《Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages and Marrying a Rough Guy》


 Chapter 1: wake up

    Chapter 1 wake up


    In August, the sun is scorching like fire, and the earth is like a steamer, making people breathless.


    The leaves on the mountain were sun-drenched and drooped their heads listlessly.


    The grass on the edge of the field was also wilted by the sun, like an eggnt beaten by frost.


    Cicada sang a symphony that she thought was beautiful on the branch tirelessly.


    But it made everyone feel extremely bored.


    In the muddy water with hot feet, the vigers in tatters are working in full swing.


    Some people picked rice seedlings, some people nted rice seedlings, the sweat on the forehead fell drop by drop, merging with the mud and water.


    A femalerade who was transnting rice seedlings in the field raised her hand and wiped her eyes covered with sweat.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the vige, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "Sister Li, Zhou Yi''s wife is back, right? What did the doctor say, is she in good health?"


    A femalerade next to her opened her mouth out of curiosity. She had no other intentions, just pure curiosity.


    "What does it have to do with you? You know how to inquire about other people''s affairs. Anyway, your son can''t marry such an educated person, so go envy and be jealous!" Aunt Li gave her a displeased look.


    You know how to worry about other people''s affairs all day long, but do you understand your own affairs?


    "I''m just asking, what can''t I say? I didn''t say anything bad about him."


    The femalerade next to her couldn''t helpining.


    She heard that Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw was seriously injured, and the old doctors in the vige said it was toote, and they could prepare for the funeral.


    That Zhou Yi borrowed money everywhere and sent him to themune hospital.


    I brought it backter, and I don��t know if it can be saved.


    Aunt Li raised her head and looked in the direction of the vige again. She was also very worried.


    Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw hasn''t woken up since she was seriously injured, and even the old doctor said she couldn''t do it.


    I don��t know if the doctors at themune hospital are capable of rescuing people.


    She has never met Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw, and she doesn''t know what kind of girl she is.


    But Zhou Yi spent so much money to marry her, and she didn''t want anything to happen to that girl.


    -


    Song Xi endured the pain on the back of his head and the bitter taste in his mouth, and slowly opened his eyes ufortably.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came, and a memory that did not belong to her instantly appeared in her mind.


    The short life of a little girl named ''Song Xi'' shed through her mind like a movie clip.


    The little girl named ''Song Xi'' is the unfavored youngest daughter of the Song family.


    Living at home is very hard. Washing, cooking, and farming are even harder than an old scalper.


    As soon as she was old, she was ''married'' to a distant mountain by the grandmother of the Song family.


    There is no dowry or new clothes, just get married like this.


    When he first entered the mountain, ''Song Xi'', who wanted to escape, used the excuse of diarrhea to go to the woods for convenience.


    Grandma Song''s family was very defensive, when ''Song Xi'' entered the grove for two minutes.


    Then sent the apanying Song family members in to call her.


    Found ''Song Xi'' running away, and after some pursuit, ''Song Xi'' identally rolled down the hillside.


    ''Song Xi'' thus ended her short seventeen-year-old life.


    Slowly, the two memories merged, and Song Xi understood.


    It turned out that she had time-traveled, to this girl who was also called ''Song Xi''.


    It''s just that she couldn''t figure out why she would time travel?


    She was healthy and healthy, why did she suddenly cross time?


    Song Xi, who couldn''t figure it out, justy there motionless.


    The godless eyes didn''t meet, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. In fact, she couldn''t move even if she wanted to.


    Because when the little ''Song Xi'' fell and rolled down the hillside, the back of his head was smashed and he bled a lot.


    was sent here again, the journey was bumpy, and he was not treated in time.


    It caused her to be so weak that she couldn''t even move her fingers.


    Song Xi''s mouth was dry and bitter. She wanted to drink water and get rid of the bitter taste in her mouth.


    But her body was limp, without any strength at all, just in a state of dying with too much intake and less output.


    She didn''t know if she could get through this difficult time.


    Now I can only pin my hopes on the ''newly married husband'' whom the original owner has never met, and hope that he can show kindness and save her.


    She will remember this kindness and find a way to repay him in the future.


    Suddenly, there was a soft touch on dry lips.


    Then the warm water slowly flowed into her body along her mouth, gurgling gurgling~~~.


    Song Xi greedily swallowed the source of life.


    After a burst of hot water, Song Xi felt that her body was a little morefortable, but she still didn''t have any strength.


    Song Xi wanted to continue drinking some hot water, but the shadow in front of her eyes disappeared.


    A tough guy''s face appeared in front of her.


    Watching him put down the bowl and wipe his mouth with his hands, Song Xi felt sick in his stomach.


    Unexpectedly, the hot water just now was fed to her in this way.


    Song Xi felt nauseous and wanted to vomit, but there was nothing to vomit because her stomach was empty.


    I don''t know how many days shey in bed, but Zhou Yi used this method to feed her some water and medicine these days.


    But every time Zhou Yi feeds her, he brushes his teeth, washes his hands, and cleans himself up.


    I was afraid that the little daughter-inw would dislike him after she got well.


    But looking at the little daughter-inw frowning and mourning.


    Zhou Yi knew that he was rejected by his little daughter-inw.


    He felt that he was average in appearance, not as fair and delicate as the men in the city, so he couldn''t marry a wife.


    In addition, here is located in a big mountain, with few paddy fields, lessnd that can be nted, and everyone''s ie is lower, so few girls are willing to marry here.


    There are so many bachelors in the vige, but the vige head is wise enough to allow everyone to borrow money to marry a wife in the vige.


    He borrowed money from the vige and married his wife, but he didn''t expect that the daughter-inw fell ill before entering the house.


    He went to the old doctor in the vige. The old doctor was not skilled in medicine, so he said that his wife was dead without even looking at it.


    Zhou Yi was very angry, and then borrowed money from the vigers, and borrowed a bullock cart to take his daughter-inw to the hospital in themune to see a doctor.


    After examining her, the doctor told him that his daughter-inw broke her head and lost too much blood, not a so-called illness.


    Zhou Yi realized that he had been cheated, but he didn''t intend to give up on her.


    Since she has entered the door, she is his wife, and she is his ghost in life and death.


    Even if he pays all the price, he will save her.


    The hospital told Zhou Yi that they couldn''t cure his wife either.


    There was an old doctor who probably thought they were pitiful, so he asked him to go to an old Chinese doctor, maybe there was still a glimmer of life.


    Zhou Yi took his young daughter-inw to the old Chinese doctor.


    The old Chinese doctor didn''t want to treat it, because he didn''t want to get involved in awsuit of human life.


    But Zhou Yi said that as long as he is willing to treat it, he will give him two ginseng nts.


    For the sake of ginseng, the old Chinese doctor prescribed medicine for Song Xi, which was only for regting the body.


    So now Zhou Yi still owes the old Chinese doctor two ginseng nts.


    It''s just that he has been taking care of Song Xi these days, and has no time to go up the mountain to find ginseng.


    He doesn''t know medicinal materials, but he knows ginseng.

 Chapter 2: Awkward

    Chapter 2 Awkward


    But neither Zhou Yi nor the old Chinese doctor knew the reason why Song Xi was able to survive.


    Because Song Xi came over right after ''Song Xi'' died.


    It''s just too weak to wake up!


    It''s not because of how advanced the old Chinese medicine is.


    Seeing Song Xi frowning in disgust, Zhou Yi was not only not angry, but very happy.


    Why are you happy?


    Naturally, it was because his little daughter-inw was slowly recovering and would not leave him.


    Being stared at so sharply by a strange man, Song Xi was both embarrassed and upset.


    Not wanting to meet his gaze, he had to close his eyes.


    She couldn''t ept the fact that she had a ''husband'' right after waking up.


    Although this husband is quite handsome, he doesn''t understand it at all.


    How embarrassing it is for two strangers to get together!


    "Gulu Gulu..." Just as Song Xi closed his eyes, an embarrassing sound came from his stomach.


    She opened her eyes in embarrassment, and looked at Zhou Yi with a little longing in her eyes.


    She can''t move now, everything depends on him.


    From the time ''Song Xi'' fell down the hillside, she came across, until she woke up.


    I don''t know how many days have passed.


    In short, her stomach is really hungry.


    It is estimated that the nausea just now was not because of dislike of him, but because of hunger.


    "You wait." Zhou Yi nced at the young daughter-inw before leaving with an empty bowl.


    After a while, another bowl came in, and this bowl was full of broth.


    Just no seasoning.


    In this era when people can''t even eat oil and salt, how can there be seasoning?


    There is no spoon at home, so feeding soup is really difficult.


    Now that Song Xi hase to his senses, it is unrealistic to feed her with her mouth.


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to put the soup bowl on the table next to him.


    Carefully stretched out his hand to help Song Xi up.


    Afterwards, he brought the bowl to her face and asked her to drink slowly with her head down.


    It''s just that as soon as she was lifted up, she heard the sound of her gasping in pain.


    It must have touched the wound on the back of her head, Zhou Yi hurriedly apologized, "Sorry, daughter-inw, I touched your wound."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Song Xi wanted to roll his eyes.


    I really want to refute him, who is your wife?


    But now she is so weak that she can''t even do such a small thing.


    Now she is like a fish on a chopping board, ready to be ughtered.


    Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would be hungry, so he quickly brought the bowl to her mouth.


    A faint fishy smell floated into Song Xi''s nose.


    Suddenly, Song Xi felt nauseous in his stomach and wanted to vomit.


    But I was so hungry, I had to hold my breath and took a sip.


    Tasteless and tasteless, worse than in water, it''s really hard to drink.


    Song Xi once heard old people say that people in this era are really miserable.


    She can drink broth now, and she doesn''t know how much effort Zhou Yi has put in behind it.


    If she dislikes it any more, it will really be a bit unreasonable.


    Song Xi endured the nausea, and slowly finished a bowl of broth in small sips.


    The body is too weak, after drinking this bowl of soup, the whole body is sweating.


    Nestling weakly in Zhou Yi''s arms.


    She felt embarrassed and wanted to stay away from him, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing that she finished drinking the broth, Zhou Yixuan''s heart was finally relieved.


    He put the empty bowl on the table next to him, and didn''t put Song Xi down after that, but continued to hug her like this.


    Looking at the little daughter-inw with several circles of white medical gauze wrapped around her head, she finally woke up.


    He just felt that his heart was full.


    Song Xi was lying on the bed before, all he could see was the thatched roof above his head.


    Now leaning in Zhou Yi''s arms, his field of vision is much wider.


    Can look more clearly at the house she lives in from now on.


    The room is quite big, about the size of her living room in a modern house.


    In addition to the cabs for clothes and quilts, plus a bed, there is nothing else.


    So the whole room looks very empty and deste.


    is the bed she is sitting on now. It looks very new, probably newly made.


    The walls of the house are made of mud bricks made of mud mixed with straw.


    One meter up from the ground, all newspapers and papers are pasted, and some of them seem to be papers from textbooks.


    Probably bought from a garbage dump.


    After looking at the whole room, Song Xi only had one thought, which is to be poor.


    The rural areas in this era are too poor. They don��t have enough food and clothing, and they don��t live in a safe ce.


    Really, only when you are a worker or a student can you have a bright future.


    It''s a pity, the original owner''s chance to study is gone.


    The reason why the original owner was able to study was not because the Song family was so kind and paid for her to study.


    Instead, she asked some well-behaved little boys to borrow money to let her study.


    One point for this one, ten cents for that one.


    She has a small ount book herself, and she writes down how much money everyone has lent her.


    I n to work and earn money in the future, and I will pay you back double.


    After all, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to give charcoal in the snow.


    She is also grateful to those little boys who are willing to help her.


    The original owner''s grades are not bad, in this era ofck of clothing, food, and living conditions, the living conditions are extremely difficult.


    It was extremely difficult to be admitted to the best high school in the county, but she passed.


    If you continue to study, it is very likely that you will be admitted to university.


    A solid job in the future, but this opportunity is gone.


    Thinking of these things, Song Xi felt sad for a moment.


    Suddenly anxious, can she really survive in this era?


    Can she really earn money to repay her kindness?


    Thinking about this, Song Xi let out an inaudible breath.


    The top priority is to take good care of your body first.


    Then take a good look at this era.


    Look at those ways to make money which are applicable in this era.


    After a while, Song Xi fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Zhou Yi gently put Song Xi down.


    Go to the kitchen and bring a basin of warm water over, wipe her hands and face, then close the door and go out.


    Zhou Yi came to the well, picked up the wild pork soaked in a wooden barrel, and went out.


    A few minutester, he came to the gate of the fence yard a little further away, and shouted into it, "Dad."


    Zhou Yi kept shouting twice before a middle-aged man with a darkerplexion came out of the room.


    With no expression on his face, no joy could be seen, "What are you doing?"


    This middle-aged man is Zhou Yi''s father, Zhou Zhongguo.


    Xi Jing doesn''t like living with her son.


    I applied for a homestead and built a house for my son when he was an adult.


    Everyone in the vige, the homestead, the mud bricks used to build the house, etc. are all free.


    Just provide the helper with a lunch.


    How could he miss such a great event?


    So the family has three residences.


    Zhou Zhongguo lives in one ce, the eldest son lives in one ce, and the youngest son Zhou Yi lives in one ce.


    It''s just that the eldest son has been away for many years and has not heard from him for many years. His life and death are uncertain.


    Now only Zhou Zhongguo and Zhou Yi live in this vige.


    When Zhou Zhongguo walked to the fence.


    Zhou Yi handed the wild pork to Zhou Zhongguo, "Dad, give me an old hen."

 Chapter 3: wrestling

    Chapter 3 Wrestling


    When Song Xi was drinking broth, Zhou Yi found out that she disliked wild boar soup.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that such a delicious broth would be disliked by someone.


    Since she doesn''t like to drink wild boar soup, then rece her with old hen soup.


    Presumably she would not dislike the old hen soup.


    "Song Xi woke up?" Zhou Zhongguo took the piece of wild pork, and before Zhou Yi could answer, he turned and went to the hen shed to catch the old hen.


    Zhou Yi wille, it means Song Xi woke up.


    Otherwise, he didn''t have time to go out.


    "Hurry up, don''t disturb me to take a nap, now that you are married and separated, you can go to the vige to apply for raising chickens, and see how many can be approved for you."


    Zhou Zhongguo stuffed the old hen raised toy eggs into Zhou Yi''s arms, then turned and went back to the house.


    I just finished my summer harvest and autumn nting, so I have nothing to do now.


    The vige head will not ask everyone to go to work, and will notify everyone in advance through the loudspeaker if they want to go to work.


    After sleeping for a while and waking up, Song Xi''s whole body seemed to be salvaged from the water.


    Combining the memory of the original owner, she realized that it was a hot summer and she had just finished the double grab.


    Before ''Song Xi'' got married, she did double robbing for seven days.


    All the work points were counted in the name of Grandma Song, but she was not allowed to bring out anything.


    She also brought a few shabby clothes that she usually wears.


    Song Xi, who drank a big bowl of soup before, feels like going to the toilet.


    She tried to move her legs, and felt that her strength had returned, so she slowly moved to the side of the bed.


    She put her feet on the ground, and when she stood up confidently, she suddenly jumped forward.


    Knees hit the muddy ground heavily, and the entire upper bodyy on the ground.


    Song Xi was angry and embarrassed. She never thought that she was so big that she could fall down on the bed.


    She could finally understand why people who were ill or paralyzed were so irritable.


    When something like this happens, who can face their family members calmly?


    Zhou Yi was stewing chicken soup in the stove, and didn''t know what happened in the bedroom.


    When he felt that the time was almost up, he came to the bedroom to check on Song Xi''s situation.


    Seeing Song Xiying on the ground, he was heartbroken and ran over quickly, "Daughter-inw, how are you doing?"


    Zhou Yi picked Song Xi up from the ground and put him back on the bed.


    Seeing the striking red spots on her fair knees, Zhou Yi showed an angry expression on his face.


    Wanted to scold her why she didn''t know to call him for something, but after thinking about it, she should be speechless for the time being.


    So he had no choice but to suppress his anger, and quietly sulked himself.


    Song Xi was very embarrassed when he saw the red color on his knee.


    I didn''t expect the original owner''s body to be so delicate, and with such a light touch, it would turn red like this.


    She carefully looked up at Zhou Yi, looking at Zhou Yi''splicated eyes.


    There is both anger and anxiety, and I can''t understand it.


    After all, she only officially woke up today, and the two of them had a positive encounter.


    Zhou Yi shouldn''t rise to the level of caring about her, right?


    "Where is the toilet? I want to go to the toilet." Song Xi opened his mouth and tried to speak, but he didn''t expect to be able to speak.


    If there is a crack in the ground at this moment, she can really feel ashamed to get into the crack.


    So embarrassing!


    "If something calls me in the future, don''t move around by yourself." Zhou Yi felt helpless, but he still reached out to hug Song Xi and walked outside.


    It was already the hottest time of the day, but the re of the sun made Song Xi feel like a lifetime away.


    Song Xi came to his senses, blushed, and hurriedly protested, "Let me down, and I''ll walk over by myself."


    "Are you sure you''re ''walking'' over instead of ''climbing''?" Zhou Yi lowered his head, and he clearly saw the red ears of the little daughter-inw, "You are my wife when you enter my door, why are you embarrassed?" Yes, besides, I take care of you these few days, and wipe your bath and sweat for you every night, so I''m sorry at this time, it''ste."


    The final result was that Zhou Yi carried Song Xi to the bathroom, and then was carried back to the room by him.


    As soon as it touched the bed, Song Xi grabbed the old clothes next to her and covered her face, as if deceiving herself.


    Zhou Yi sat down beside Song Xi, stretched out his hand and tore off the clothes she was covering her face with, the corner of her mouth raised a malicious arc, "It''s hot, don''t cover yourself for heat stroke, marry you and add to your doctor, your husband I already I went bankrupt and owed a whole lot of debt. If you get sick again, I will go up the mountain to hunt wild boars. The wild boars are so ferocious, and they have two long fangs that can break trees in one fell swoop. If you are attacked by it, you will be gone immediately. Do you have the heart to let me go up the mountain to do such a dangerous thing? If something happens to me, I will leave my daughter-inw alone, how pitiful..."


    ah ah ah ah...


    Song Xi roared in his heart, how could this man speak so well!


    Wife for a while, husband for a while, did she admit it?


    Song Xi nced at him sadly, "Is it okay if I stop hiding? Can you stop talking?"


    Too noisy, like an olddy.


    "Daughter-inw, take a break first, I''ll get you chicken soup, old hen soup."


    Zhou Yi reached out and touched Song Xi''s forehead, as if he could see a doctor.


    After that, he went to the stove house under Song Xi''s eyes.


    Soon, a bowl of fragrant chicken soup was brought over.


    It is really fragrant.


    Although the oil has been almost skimmed off, it can still be seen from the soup that it is old hen soup that has been raised for a long time.


    He was really willing to ughter such a precious old hen.


    You know, in this era, many women cannot drink such good old hen soup after giving birth!


    Song Xi, this is simply VIP-level treatment.


    Song Xi had some strength, and could sit up slowly without relying on Zhou Yi''s help.


    But she didn''t have the strength to pick up the big bowl of chicken soup, Zhou Yi brought the chicken soup in front of Song Xi, and she could drink it as soon as she lowered her head.


    Seeing the little daughter-inw drinking the chicken soup he made one after another, Zhou Yi felt very satisfied, "Daughter-inw, I will go to themune in a few days and buy everything that iscking at home. Is there anything you want to buy? Buy it for you."


    "Can you take me with you?" Song Xi looked up from the bowl, looking at Zhou Yi with her big watery eyes.


    Zhou Yi felt his heart was about to melt, his little wife is too cute!


    "Of course I will take you with me. If you don''t go, how can I go for a review?" He is very concerned about the health of his little daughter-inw.


    The daughter-inw he finally married back, of course he hopes that the little daughter-inw can apany him for the rest of his life.


    "Do you still need a review? Then... do you have the money to review? Didn''t you say that you have already lost your fortune?"


    Although it is cheaper to marry a daughter-inw in this day and age, the ie is also low.


    So getting a daughter-inw is also a big problem, otherwise why would there be so many bachelors in the countryside?


    Zhou Yi looked at the little daughter-inw who was surrounded, just smiled, and didn''t exin so much.

 Chapter 4: chicken soup

    Chapter 4 Chicken Soup


    After Song Xi finished drinking the chicken soup, Zhou Yi took out a biscuit box, opened the lid, and handed the biscuit box to Song Xi.


    Under his shining gaze, Song Xi slowly lifted a piece of cloth.


    What came into view was a stack of ten-cent notes.


    One cent, two cents, five cents... and coins one cent, two cents...


    Song Xi was a little surprised, she raised her head to meet Zhou Yi''s smiling gaze, very surprised, "Didn''t you say..."


    "Daughter-inw, you are still a high school student. Don''t you understand the principle of not revealing your wealth? If the vigers know that I have so much money, do you think I can still live a good life? Then borrow money and steal money. The threshold is stepped on, I don��t want to use my money for outsiders, I only want to use it for my daughter-inw, daughter-inw, when we go to themune, I will go to the big restaurant to buy meat buns for you, how about it?��


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Song Xi''s nose. He was very satisfied with this little daughter-inw! You can do anything for your little daughter-inw.


    Then Zhou Yi recounted the money inside in front of Song Xi.


    There are two hundred and thirty-two yuan and sixty-five cents in total.


    In this era when the family has an annual bnce of ten or twenty yuan, it is really rare for him to have so much savings alone.


    Zhou Yi took out two yuan, sixty-five cents, and solemnly handed over the remaining two hundred and thirty yuan to Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, I will hand over all the money I earn to you in the future, and you can use it however you want. "


    Song Xi couldn''t bear it, "You can take it yourself. You are in good health and can go out often. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to go out for the time being."


    She knows her body well, and I am afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    "Then when I need money, I will ask my wife to get it. Only when my wife collects the money can I be full of energy."


    Zhou Yi patted his chest and said with arrogance.


    Song Xi couldn''t believe that there was such a person behind this seemingly serious man.


    How should I put it, she is much, much better than most of the men she knew before.


    Few of her rtives, who are young, are willing to hand over their wages to their wives for safekeeping.


    "Then please find a ce to hide it first, so as not to be stolen when we are not at home."


    Song Xi handed back the biscuit box containing the money to Zhou Yi, acquiescing to Zhou Yi''s request - take care of the money for him!


    Because of poverty, she was a little anxious at first.


    Unexpectedly, this man gave her such a surprise.


    Now there are more than two hundred yuan, so don''t worry too much for the time being.


    You can slowly n for the future.


    Zhou Yi was about to hide the biscuit box in a hiddenpartment under the bed.


    Suddenly remembered that the little daughter-inw rushed into the Song family without even preparing a new dress for her.


    He nned to take another twenty yuan from it, but gave up the idea in the next second.


    This money is given to the young daughter-inw for safekeeping, that is, the little daughter-inw''s money.


    Since you want to buy new clothes for your daughter-inw, you have to use your own money to show your sincerity.


    Besides, the next time I take my daughter-inw to themune, the main purpose is to give her a review.


    How could he leave his little daughter-inw alone in the hospital and go to the supply and marketing agency to buy clothes?


    What should I do if my little daughter-inw is taken away in the hospital?


    So I still wait until when I go to themune alone, and then buy new clothes for my daughter-inw.


    This can also surprise the little daughter-inw.


    Song Xi didn''t know that Zhou Yi was thinking so much, she fell asleep again after a while.


    When she woke up again, the whole world was in darkness. Song Xi was a little scared, so she shouted, "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    Song Xi didn''t know the name of her new husband, and she didn''t think to ask him during the day.


    Now let her call him, she really doesn''t know what to call.


    After struggling for a long time, Song Xi said again, "Comrade, sir, Mr. Xianggong, where are you? Why is it so dark in the room?"


    Because no one paid attention to her, Song Xi changed several names.


    "Husband... Where''s themp? Where''s themp?" Song Xi patted the bed board and made a sound.


    After a while, a faint light appeared at the door of the room.


    Zhou Yi held up a kerosenemp and stood there nervously, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s so dark in the room, where is the light?" Song Xi wanted to cover her face shyly.


    She actually called ''husband'' to a stranger.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t ask too much, otherwise she really didn''t know how to exin.


    Seeing the kerosenemp in Zhou Yi''s hand, Song Xi realized.


    In this era, there was no electricity. As a person who came fromter generations, Song Xi didn''t like the days without electricity.


    Zhou Yi put the kerosenemp on the table beside the bed, sat down beside Song Xi, reached out and held Song Xi''s soft little hand, "Daughter-inw, what did you call me just now? Daughter-inw, you approve of me, don''t you?"


    It turned out that this man heard everything, he just waited for her to call ''husband'' before showing up.


    Hmph, what a mess.


    Song Xi withdrew her hand, she recognized the yarn.


    After only contacting her for a day, she admits, is she that hasty?


    As a person who came fromter generations, don��t you have to keep your eyes open when looking for a husband?


    "Daughter-inw, you can call me Zhou Yi or Brother Yi, you can call me Zhou Yi when you are outside. At home, you can call me husband."


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s retracted hand back and patted it lightly, not to mention how excited he was.


    "It''s hot!" Song Xi red at Zhou Yi, then retracted his hand again.


    It''s really embarrassing to hold her hand this summer, the palm is sweaty.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go out for dinner." Zhou Yi picked up Song Xi and went to the osmanthus tree in the courtyard.


    Put Song Xi on the chair, then go back to the kitchen and bring the dinner.


    Song Xi��s dish was chicken soup and stewed soft chicken thighs, without bones at all.


    Zhou Yi''s own is chicken soup, the meatless parts of chicken neck and feet, and tworge steamed potatoes.


    Seeing Song Xilen there, Zhou Yi urged, "Daughter-inw, what are you looking at? Eat quickly, I stewed half a chicken today, and the other half is frozen in well water. I will continue to stew it for you tomorrow. You do what you eat, don''t think too much about it, and don''t worry about it for me, you are my daughter-inw, raising you is what I should and must do."


    "Why do you keep emphasizing this matter?" Song Xi was a little embarrassed by Zhou Yi''s look, and quickly lowered his head to drink the soup.


    I didn��t expect the rough men of this era to have such ideological awareness.


    But the constant emphasis on this matter made her ears almost callused.


    After eating and drinking, Zhou Yi was not in a hurry to clean up the dishes, but sat with Song Xi under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree to enjoy the shade.


    The kerosenemp on the table swayed slightly in the hot summer evening wind.


    Song Xi noticed that the rough man on the opposite side had been looking at him deeply, and his heart was beating like thunder, nervous and frightened.


    Now that she is so weak, if others do something to her, it is really easy.


    She can''t resist at all, can she not be afraid?

 Chapter 5: supermarket

    Chapter 5 Supermarket


    Although the rough guy in front of her is her cheap husband.


    They are considered married, he treats her well and takes care of her with all his heart.


    But she can''t ept it now, at least temporarily.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll wash the dishester. Now I''ll take you back to your room. There are too many mosquitoes outside."


    Zhou Yi stood up, came to Song Xi''s side, and picked Song Xi up from the chair.


    It is the romantic and beautiful princess hug in idol dramas.


    It''s just that Song Xi''s eyes are not so romantic and beautiful.


    The better Zhou Yi treats her, the more she feels about Alexander.


    If Zhou Yi wants to repay his favor in the future, Zhou Yi doesn��t want money, but only her, what should he do?


    With Zhou Yi''s ''help'', Song Xi finished the wash with difficulty and shyly.


    Zhou Yi put her on the bed and went out to clean up the dishes.


    And Song Xi fell into a drowsy sleep after a while.


    Dreamed that because of her "sudden disappearance", all the goods in the supermarket I opened were emptied by the employees.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened in astonishment in an instant. Under the faint kerosenemp, Song Xi gasped heavily, her heart hurting.


    That is the life supermarket she opened in the small town.


    It takes a lot of hard work for a person to grow from nothing.


    Could it be that they were evacuated by those employees in the supermarket?


    That was her hard work for many years!


    It may be because Song Xi has been talking about the supermarket.


    Suddenly, Song Xi disappeared on the bed.


    If someone sees this scene of disappearing out of thin air, they will definitely be scared out of their wits.


    As for Song Xi at this moment, looking at the familiar supermarket and the familiar goods in front of him, she was also quite frightened.


    She didn''t expect that the supermarket she was worried about would just appear in front of her eyes.


    She stood in the aquatic area, looking at all kinds of fish that sank to the bottom of the tank without dying or moving.


    and the gimai shrimp in the shrimp tank, I feel incredible.


    On the counter next to the shrimp tank, there are frozen fish and shrimp, lined up side by side.


    Further forward, there is the cooked food area, meat and vegetarian, all kinds of lo mei.


    Smelling the delicious smell, Song Xi''s mouth spit sour water.


    During the few days when she was in aa, Zhou Yi had been feeding her water and medicine.


    I only drank a little soup today.


    Her mouth was bitter and astringent, very ufortable.


    Now smelling the delicious smell, she feels like she could eat a cow.


    But Song Xi also knew that he was currently weak.


    Various functions have not been fully restored.


    You can��t eat these heavy-tasting foods, you can only eat them when you are in good health.


    It''s just that she is not sure whether the supermarket will still be there when she recovers.


    Suddenly obtained, then suddenly lost, then she should be desperate!


    Song Xi walked slowly in the supermarket with a beating heart.


    There was no one in the supermarket, it was very quiet, she could only hear her own footsteps.


    Song Xi came to the entrance and exit of the supermarket, intending to go out to see if he could see the familiar street and the familiar street scene.


    As a result, nothing could be seen outside, it was just pitch ck, which looked a little eerie.


    And the ss door in front of her seemed to be bound by an invisible shackle.


    No matter how hard she pushed, she couldn''t push it open, she couldn''t get out at all.


    That is to say, she can only move around inside the supermarket and cannot go outside the supermarket.


    Song Xi, exhausted, retreated to the cash register.


    Sitting on a chair, looking at the darkness outside through the ss door in front of him, feeling a little depressed.


    To be honest, she wants to go back to the previous technology world.


    After all, the person there runs a supermarket, has money, good looks, a car and a house.


    When you are not busy, call two or three friends, drink afternoon tea, take photos, watch movies, let alone howfortable you are when you are young.


    Why do you want to stay in this age when you don��t have enough to eat?


    Song Xi had a bitter taste in his mouth, and reached out to take a box of chewing gum from the shelf next to the cashier.


    Removed a piece, the mint taste just entered the mouth, and heard footsteps from a distant ce.


    Song Xi thought of Zhou Yi who was cleaning up the dishes, and was afraid that Zhou Yi would find no one in the room when he entered the room, so a trace of panic rose in his heart.


    I don''t know what to do, because she just entered the supermarket inexplicably, so naturally she doesn''t know how to get out of the supermarket.


    The disorganized Song Xi yelled in his heart, ''I want to go out'' and ''I want to go back''.


    Then she returned to the bed before Zhou Yi entered the door, maintaining her original posture without even moving her position.


    Zhou Yi, who had just showered with well water, walked over refreshed,y down next to Song Xi, and looked sideways at Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, are you asleep? Do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Before waiting for a response, Zhou Yiy down and closed his eyes, and after a while, there was the sound of even breathing.


    Song Xi let out a breath, and was about to move a little to the side, Zhou Yi sat up again, a little anxious, "Daughter-inw, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Song Xi was very surprised. Did this person serve as a soldier?


    Otherwise, how could his senses be so sharp?


    He obviously fell asleep just now, but he could wake up instantly when she breathed out.


    This man is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "No..." As soon as Song Xi moved his mouth, he found that there was chewing gum in his mouth, and he also found the leftover chewing gum that was tightly held in his hand.


    Discovering that chewing gum can be brought out from the supermarket, Song Xi was so excited.


    Since something can be brought out, it means that other things can also be brought out.


    As long as she finds the right opportunity, she can take out rice, flour, grain and oil to improve her life.


    Realizing that all this was not a dream, Song Xi wanted to jump up excitedly.


    However her body does not allow her, she can only lie here peacefully, but her excited heart is about to jump out.


    The Life Supermarket she owns actually crossed time with her.


    Then her stepmother and her stepmother''s children will get nothing, so I am happy to think about it.


    She is really happy!


    But while being happy, I didn''t forget to throw the chewing gum in my hand back into the supermarket immediately.


    She doesn''t want to be reported by Zhou Yi, and then be arrested for research, after all, money is touching!


    She is not familiar with Zhou Yi, nor does she understand Zhou Yi.


    I can''t guarantee whether this man will betray her for profit.


    Song Xi still wanted to go to the supermarket to check the situation, but now that Zhou Yi was beside her, it was inconvenient for her to go to the supermarket to check the situation.


    I can only wait for Zhou Yi to go out tomorrow, and then go to the supermarket to do some research.


    Don''t make yourself happy in the end.


    "Brother Yi, thank you."


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s care for her these past few days, Song Xi thanked him sincerely.


    As a ''husband'', he really does his duty.


    Zhou Yi reached out and touched Song Xi''s forehead, "Silly daughter-inw, what nonsense are you talking about? Isn''t it right for your family to take care of each other? Is it possible that you won''t take care of me when I get sick?"


    "Brother Yi, you can rest assured that if there is such a moment, I will definitely take good care of you."


    Song Xi said seriously, even if they were not together at that time.


    But as long as he needs it, she will never refuse.

 Chapter 6: Happy

    Chapter 6 Joy


    returning a Favour many times more.


    What''s more, it''s a life-saving grace, and a physical promise should be taken.


    It''s just that what she pursues is an emotional rtionship between husband and wife.


    Instead of living together without emotion, live together as a partner.


    "That''s terrible, don''t think too much, go to bed quickly, and take good care of your body is the best thanks to me."


    Zhou Yi bowed his head and kissed Song Xi lightly on the forehead.


    Actually, when he took a bath for her before, he used hot well water, and there was no soap, let alone scented soap.


    So the faint fragrance on Song Xi''s body ispletely the fragrance of the body.


    Zhou Yi was fascinated by this faint fragrance.


    He is very grateful that he married such a good wife without even meeting her face to face.


    Not only is she good-looking, she is also educated. She is the most educated foreign daughter-inw in their vige.


    When Zhou Yi kissed Song Xi''s forehead, Song Xi roared and resisted in his heart.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have a bad smell on him, he''s clean and refreshing, otherwise she might punch him.


    Of course, she can only think about it that way.


    Who made it extremely difficult for her to move now. After walking a few steps in the supermarket just now, she was so tired that she was about to copse.


    The next morning, Song Xi slowly opened his eyes under the lure of a scent.


    Zhou Yi, who was sitting next to her, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her wake up. He was afraid that his little daughter-inw would just fall asleep.


    Before, it was his responsibility to take care of his little daughter-inw, which is what a husband should do.


    But after a day of contact yesterday, he was already pleased with her, and he had risen from responsibility to love.


    "Daughter-inw, are you awake? Do you want to go out to wash, or should I bring water in?" Zhou Yi leaned over and asked.


    "Brother Yi, please help me out to wash up!"


    If you don��t move around, let the leg muscles atrophy, and you will be finished if you can��t walk in the future.


    Song Xi felt that her physical condition was better than yesterday, and she must be able to walk a few steps.


    Besides, didn��t you walk a few steps to the space supermarketst night?


    Zhou Yi quickly stood up, helped Song Xi up, and helped her walk outside the house.


    On a summer morning, with a breezy breeze, I just walked out the door.


    Song Xi woke up instantly after being blown by the morning wind.


    In the distance, the mountains ovep and the morning mist is lingering. It is as beautiful as a fairnd on earth.


    The air is mixed with a faint fragrance of grass and trees, which smells very good.


    Song Xi raised his head, closed his eyes, and greedily enjoyed the fresh air.


    She hasn''t breathed such fresh and sweet air for a long time.


    After a while, Song Xi, who was physically and mentallyfortable, slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Zhou Yi staring at him intently, Song Xi couldn''t control a blush on his face.


    She subconsciously looked away, and only then noticed Zhou Yi''s yard.


    It is a very ordinary small farmyard surrounded by wooden piles.


    The wooden stake didn''t have Song Xigao, so it wasn''t safe at all.


    The thief jumped in as soon as he turned over.


    The yard looks quite big, but many ces have not been properly utilized.


    Especially in the vegetable field in the yard, some sparse green nts look like grass.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi helplessly.


    If I had such a small farmyard, I would definitely raise two dogs and nt some flowers.


    Then nt the fruits and vegetables that you like to eat.


    Never waste such a goodnd resource.


    Facing Song Xi''s helpless expression, Zhou Yi touched his nose embarrassingly.


    Then he helped Song Xi to the edge of the well and let her sit on the bamboo chair.


    Passed the tea mug and toothbrush to Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, can you brush it yourself? If not, I''ll help you brush it."


    "Let me try it first!" Song Xi smiled awkwardly, and hastily reached out to take both the tea mug and toothbrush.


    The toothbrush and toothpaste of this era are not as good as modern ones.


    Toothpaste has a strange smell.


    The toothbrush is also frizzy, which is very ufortable in the mouth.


    But the conditions of this era are like this, and there is no way to be picky.


    After Song Xi finished brushing his teeth slowly, dense sweat had already oozed from his forehead.


    It can be seen how difficult such a small matter is for her now.


    When she noticed the branch in Zhou Yi''s hand, she was a little surprised, "Brother Yi, why do you use the branch to brush your teeth? Can the branch brush your teeth?"


    After asking this sentence, Song Xi was stunned.


    Because she knew it from the memory of "Song Xi" when she was a child.


    In this era, most rural people brush their teeth with willow branches.


    Few people are willing to spend fifty cents to buy a toothbrush and toothpaste.


    Looking at the brand new toothbrush and toothpaste in his hand, Song Xi couldn''t say any more critical words.


    It''s something that she dislikes, or something that most people can''t afford!


    "Brother Yi..." Song Xi felt a little ufortable.


    Zhou Yi obviously has more than two hundred yuan in savings.


    But even a few cents a piece of toiletries is reluctant to buy an extra one.


    Zhou Yi reached out and took the toiletries in Song Xi''s hand, and ced them on the t stone beside him.


    Afterwards, another half basin of hot water came over, filled it with half well water, turned it into warm water, wet the towel, and handed it to Song Xi.


    Song Xi wanted to say thank you, but she was afraid that Zhou Yi would verbally educate her about it again, so she didn''t say thank you again.


    But she remembered Zhou Yi''s care for her in her heart, and other things will be discussedter.


    Song Xi''s breakfast is noodles in chicken soup, and there are not many noodles.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi is reluctant to give her food, but that her body is slowly recovering, so she needs to eat less and more often, and can''t eat too much at once.


    Zhou Yi''s own is wild vegetable chicken soup, that is, there are a few wild vegetables floating in the chicken soup.


    No wonder he is so skinny and rich, yet he is reluctant to eat.


    Song Xi felt sorry for him, and gave him some chicken in the bowl, "Brother Yi, your body is also very important, if you are exhausted, maybe I really have to die, so you should also take care of your body." Well, good days are yet toe!"


    If it were someone else, I would probably have given up on her immediately and asked for the bride price and food back.


    Where would he try his best to treat her and take care of her in every detail like him?


    "Well, good times are yet toe, thank you for caring about me, my wife, I will be fine, daughter-inw, eat quickly." Looking at the chicken in the bowl, Zhou Yi was so happy and satisfied.


    He also has a wife who cares about him.


    "Zhou Yi, can your wife go out?" The two were eating breakfast when suddenly a strange voice sounded.


    Song Xi looked sideways, and saw a strange olddy standing there outside the stake.


    Zhou Yi stood up, smiled and looked at the aunt outside the stake, "Thank you Aunt Li for your concern, I can''t go out yet, but it will be soon."


    "Then I won''t bother you for breakfast. I''lle to get to know you better when your wife is well."


    Aunt Li smiled and nced at Song Xi, then turned and left.


    She looked at Song Xi without scrutiny or malice.


    It is the look in the eyes of the elders who want to know the younger generation.


    So Song Xi didn''t feel disgusted with her.

 Chapter 7: Aunt Li

    Chapter 7 Aunt Li


    After Aunt Li left, Zhou Yi exined to Song Xi, "The one just now is Aunt Li next door, she''s not a bad person, if you don''t understand anything in the future, you can ask her."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhou Yi grew up here, so he must have been in contact with Aunt Li for a long time.


    Since he said that Aunt Li is not a bad person, then she is definitely not a bad person.


    It is eptable to have a little problem, after all, no one is perfect.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yi sent Song Xi back to the room, and said worriedly, "Daughter-inw, you rest at home, I''ll go and see if there''s any work to do, don''t be afraid when I''m not at home, I''ll be there soon When youe back, there is still tea, I put it on the table for you, so that when you want to drink water, you can reach out and bring it over."


    "Got it." Song Xi turned his back to him, really feeling embarrassed.


    actually treated her like a child, even though this body is now seventeen years old.


    But she is a big sister who is almost thirty years old in her heart!


    After Zhou Yi went out, Song Xiy on the bed for about ten minutes.


    After confirming that Zhou Yi would note back for a while, he got out of bed and dragged the bamboo chair behind the door with all his strength.


    Then he sat there leaning against the door, so that he was close to the courtyard door, and he coulde out of the space supermarket as soon as he heard the sound.


    She is afraid that the space will be exposed, and she is also afraid of scaring others by appearing suddenly.


    Everything was ready, Song Xi entered the space again to explore her own life supermarket.


    She is the owner of this supermarket, and she knows all theyout of the supermarket best.


    What''s inside and in what area, she can find it urately with her eyes closed.


    As for why this supermarket traveled with her and became her golden finger, she didn''t know why.


    But does it matter?


    This is not important, what is important is that from now on, her living standard will be infinitely close to her living standard in the original world.


    Because Song Xi��s life supermarket in the original world was opened in a ce where urban and rural areas werebined.


    Many things inside are actually prepared for nearby farmers.


    It is cheap, affordable and easy to use, and it is loved by nearby farmers.


    Song Xi sorted out some clothes, shoes, candles, shlights, scissors, kitchen knives, chopping boards, bowls, chopsticks, spoons, rice noodles, grains, oils, seasonings and other daily necessities in line with this era.


    Put it where you can easily get it.


    I n to wait for Zhou Yi to take her to the hospital in themune for a reexamination before taking it out.


    When the timees, tell Zhou Yi that she bought it, so Zhou Yi probably won''t doubt that much.


    Later, I took a few more watches without words.


    Also packed 20 catties of rice, 20 catties of millet, and 20 catties of peanuts in transparent bags specially used for supermarkets.


    I also took 20 packs of brown sugar and 20 packs of white sugar, and nned to go to themune to see if I could sell them for some money.


    She doesn''t know much about this era, but she has read many period texts and TV dramas of the era.


    Knowing that there are night markets in this era, you can trade quietly, as long as you are careful.


    If there is no night market, I don��t know how many people will starve to death.


    The entire supermarket is hers, and she can take whatever she wants without the consent of others.


    Take out the things in the supermarket and exchange them into money in this era.


    ording to the prices of this era, although it seems a bit uneconomical.


    But she has to exchange it into money of this era.


    She can''t let Zhou Yi take care of her all the time, Zhou Yi also works hard to earn money.


    Although she and Zhou Yi are not real husband and wife, but Zhou Yi treats her so well, she also wants to help Zhou Yi relieve pressure.


    Afterwards, Song Xi also took a bunch of fruits and vegetables seeds.


    I took ten packs of each kind.


    I also went to the fishing gear area to get lobsters, round retractable fish cages and bait for fishing.


    After Song Xi came out of the space, he immediately picked up the unpacked seeds of fruits and vegetables with his old clothes and hid them in the closet.


    Wait until her body is almost recovered, and then she will nt ording to the season.


    The reason why I took these things was mainly because I was afraid that the supermarket would suddenly disappear.


    But with the seeds of fruits and vegetables and modern fishing tools, she can definitely live a good life in this barren age.


    After busy work, Song Xi was tired and hot, she put a towel into her clothes and wiped it briefly, theny down and rested.


    After a while, he fell asleep again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although there are no houses, cars, or money in modern times.


    There are only so many goods in the supermarket, and they may be gone after they are finished.


    But Song Xi is still happy, this is simply a timely gift, can she be unhappy?


    At least her life for the next few years is guaranteed.


    Besides, she and Zhou Yi will work hard to make a living, not just sit and eat, and have no fear at all.


    It can be said that the sudden appearance of the supermarket brought great courage and confidence to Song Xi.


    The future will definitely be better.


    Ping''an Vige is surrounded by mountains, with many mountains and few paddy fields.


    Just finished the double grab, and now there is nothing to do in the paddy field, everyone is busy on the mountain.


    Zhou Yi was weeding seriously when someone suddenly patted his shoulder.


    He looked back and saw that it was his hair boy Zhou Ping.


    is still a bachelor, I am not in a hurry, and my parents are partial to other children and are not in a hurry for him.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi asked lightly.


    "Now is the time when the frogs are plump. How about we go to the fields and rivers to catch frogs at night. The frogs are not bad for making porridge, and they can nourish your wife''s body." Zhou Ping said, wiping his mouth with his hands Almost drooling.


    Everyone is poor and has no meat to eat. Frog is also a good choice.


    The frog is used to stew porridge, sprinkle a little salt, the taste is really good.


    It''s just that there is no grain of rice in his house now, and now he can only wait for the autumn to distribute the grain.


    However, the rice in their vige is not divided, because the rice is used to pay public grain.


    At that time, we can only use coarse grains to exchange some rice in the vige outside.


    However, it can��t be exchanged for a few catties, and if it is shelled into rice, it will be even less.


    Many families are reluctant to eat rice, and rice is reserved for special asions, such as someone in the family is sick, or there is an addition to the family.


    "No, my wife doesn''t like to eat these weird things."


    Zhou Yi has already seen that the young daughter-inw doesn''t like to eat wild pork.


    Then I definitely don��t like to eat wild game anymore.


    Things like frogs and snakes are delicious, but he knows that the little daughter-inw will definitely not eat them.


    He will not eat it in the future, so as not to be disgusted by his little daughter-inw.


    "Yo, yo, yo!" Zhou Ping joked with a smile on the side, "It''s only been a few days, and you only have one daughter-inw. It seems that your daughter-inw is deeply in your heart. I got married back, but her body..."


    Everyone in Ping''an Vige knows about Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw.


    Everyone knows that the Song family sent their seriously injured granddaughter here, and everyone sympathizes with Zhou Yi.


    I thought Zhou Yi would give up, but Zhou Yi persisted, which is kind and righteous.


    Everyone can see how tired Zhou Yi was during those few days.

 Chapter 8: good

    Chapter 8 is good


    If Song Xi is ready to abandon Zhou Yi, he will be a wolf-hearted dog, and it is not an exaggeration to soak in a pig cage.


    "My daughter-inw''s body, don''t bother you to worry about it, hurry up and do your work! Don''t be scolded."


    Zhou Yi gave Zhou Ping a white look, and then continued to work.


    A single dog, what qualifications does he have to point out his married life.


    What''s wrong with his daughter-inw''s poor health? He''s willing to take care of her, isn''t it?


    The days passed like this day by day, and it was the day before going to themune hospital for a reexamination.


    While Song Xi was sleeping in a daze, he heard voicesing from outside.


    She opened her eyes in doubt, and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    Reached for the tea mug on the table next to him, intending to take a sip of cool water to wake himself up.


    As a result, none of the subordinates checked, and the tea mug fell from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi anxiously pushed the door open, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xi was so embarrassed that she squeezed out an embarrassing smile, "I''m fine, but I just woke up and my hands didn''t have the strength to hold the tea mug."


    "It''s okay, I''lle." Zhou Yi bent down to pick up the tea mug on the ground, turned and went out.


    Soon came with a ss of cool white.


    In fact, he drank well water directly, and the hot water at home was specially boiled for Song Xi.


    Zhou Yi came in and handed the tea mug to Song Xi.


    Song Xi looked up at him, and noticed that the middle-aged man behind him was a stranger she had never seen before.


    However, the outline of the face is somewhat simr to Zhou Yi, but he is more mature than Zhou Yi, that is, he is older than Zhou Yi, so he should be Zhou Yi''s rtive.


    Zhou Yi noticed Song Xi''s gaze, and hurriedly moved aside, and introduced, "Xiaoxi, this is our father, who brought us rice and eggs, and I will make rice porridge for you to drink in the evening, so that your body will OK, hurry up."


    Seeing how his second son behaved like a dog in front of his daughter-inw, Zhou Zhongguo felt that


    But considering his son''s appearance, he is really lucky to be able to marry such a handsomedy.


    It is estimated that all the good luck in this life has been spent on marrying a daughter-inw.


    It''s just that the Song family is not a man, otherwise Zhou Yi would not be able to marry such a daughter-inw no matter how lucky he is.


    Zhou Zhongguo felt distressed when he saw Song Xi, who was pale and had no blood on his lips.


    The long one is really beautiful, with an indescribable temperament


    He was a little worried, afraid that a peasant family like theirs would not be able to keep such a daughter-inw.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi''s father didn''t seem to hate her, Song Xi knew that the father-inw had epted her in his heart. She smiled lightly, "Thank you Dad, Dad, take the rice and eggs back, we have something to eat."


    Through the memory of the original owner, she knew that people in this era, especially those in rural areas, had a very hard life.


    So she who has a small coffers is not willing to eat things like her father-inw.


    "From now on, you and Zhou Yi can live a good life."


    Zhou Zhongguo said something to Song Xi, then turned and left.


    He is a father-inw, so it is not good to stay in his daughter-inw''s room.


    In fact, most of the elders are looking forward to the well-being of their children, and Zhou Zhongguo is the same.


    Although he doesn''t know how to take care of children, and the rtionship with his two sons is not close, he also hopes that his sons can live a good life.


    Especially now that he is married to a daughter-inw, he hopes that they can get along well, and don''t have conflicts every day, which hurts peace and wealth.


    Families like the Song family who throw out their educated granddaughters are, after all, a minority.


    There must be something hidden in it.


    At present, it seems that the problem is not with Song Xi, but probably with the Song family.


    However, Zhou Yi asked the Song family to sign a severance letter, so there shouldn''t be much trouble after thinking about it.


    After Zhou Zhongguo left, Song Xi smiled, "My dad is not bad, why didn''t he live with you?"


    Although it was the first time seeing Zhou Zhongguo, Song Xi could still feel that Zhou Zhongguo was better than Song''s father.


    The Song family''s father doesn''t see her in his heart.


    Grandma beat her, mother beat her, Song''s father didn''t fart, as if she was an outsider.


    Zhou Zhongguo is better than her modern father.


    Her modern-day father cheated on her when she was a child, and then divorced.


    Then between her and her brother, her father took her brother away, and soon reorganized the family with the cheating partner.


    She followed her mother, but her mother treated her as normal, and there was not much deep affection between mother and daughter.


    But after she earned money, she bought sickness insurance and endowment insurance for her mother early.


    In this way, the mother can receive a pension of several thousand yuan every month after retirement.


    If she gets sick, she can be reimbursed by sickness insurance, so she doesn''t worry much about her mother now.


    Her family rtionship is not harmonious enough, but the supermarket business is good, at least the ie is a figure she is satisfied with.


    Now that she is here, I don��t know how she is in modern times.


    Dead or ''mysteriously missing''?


    I don''t know if mom and dad are fighting for her inheritance.


    Although the rtionship with her parents is not deep enough, she really wants to entrust them with a dream.


    Tell them that she is living well in another world, let them not worry, and don''t make big troubles for a little money and make brother difficult.


    After all, their conditions are good now, and they can still live well without her little money.


    Zhou Yi was very happy that the little daughter-inw could ept his father so easily.


    He was afraid that the little daughter-inw would not get along well with her father, and he would be in a dilemma.


    But if the little daughter-inwes to his house alone, he will definitely regard her as the most important thing.


    "My dad is quite withdrawn, he likes to be quiet, and doesn''t like to live with others." Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair, "Daughter-inw, you rest first, I''ll make rice porridge."


    After Zhou Yi went out, Song Xi was lying on the bed in a daze. In fact, her consciousness sneaked into the supermarket.


    She wanted to get salted duck eggs and mustard shreds, but she didn''t dare.


    She has been convalescing at home and hasn''t even left the house. How can she exin these things?


    So bear with it!


    When the body is healthy, you can eat everything you want.


    In the evening, the two sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard and had dinner.


    Song Xi��s is a thick chicken and white rice porridge. The thick chicken fragrance is mixed with the faint fragrance of rice, and the gluttons in the stomach are hooked out.


    Song Xi picked up her chopsticks and was about to start eating, but when she caught a glimpse of the wild vegetable soup in Zhou Yi''s bowl, her pupils trembled.


    Didn''t expect him to eat such a little food at night as a big man, did he get up in the middle of the night to fill the well?


    I thought of carrying such a big supermarket with me, with so many delicious things.


    Zhou Yi was drinking wild vegetable soup here, and Song Xi suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    If she didn''t have a supermarket a few days ago, she could still eat good food with peace of mind, but now she really can''t do it.


    This is the food saved by Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo.

 Chapter 9: display

    Chapter 9 Decoration


    So Song Xi, taking advantage of Zhou Yi''s inattention, quickly picked up the bowl that was still hot, and poured half of the chicken and white rice porridge in it for Zhou Yi. Porridge."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can eat it if you want to." Song Xi curled her lips. She couldn''t believe that he didn''t like white rice porridge, and it was almost the same if he didn''t want to eat it. He could even eat bitter wild vegetable soup to his heart''s content. How could it be possible? Don''t like to eat white rice porridge?


    "Okay, I''ll eat." Zhou Yi smiled. The little daughter-inw felt sorry for him, but he was really used to the wild vegetable soup since he was a snack. ?


    But he has a daughter-inw, so he can no longer be so casual about eating in the future. If he treats anyone badly, he can''t treat his little wife badly.


    After dinner, the two sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree for a while, and then Zhou Yi took Song Xi to the bathroom. Now that Song Xi could use up some strength, Zhou Yi didn''t need to take a shower for her thoughtfully, just put her in the big wood. In the barrel, she can do the rest by herself.


    Zhou Yi put Song Xi into the warm water, and said reluctantly, "Daughter-inw, call me after soaking, don''t move around, lest you fall yourself."


    This half-meter-high wooden barrel is indeed a hurdle that Song Xi cannot ovee at this stage. It is absolutely impossible for her to get out of the wooden barrel with her own strength. ''The situation caused secondary damage to her body.


    "I see." Song Xi subconsciously looked away, looking up at him in embarrassment, even if she is a rtively open modern person who is about 30 years old in her heart, not the reserved, shy and restrained girl of this era, but She still feels shy about such things.


    After Zhou Yi went out, Song Xi soaked in the warm water, feeling extremelyfortable all over her body and mind. She closed her eyes as if enjoying herself, and soon subconsciously sneaked into the supermarket, took a bottle of shower gel from the shelf in the toiletry section, Pressed the pump head, squeezed a few drops of shower gel, and then wiped the shower gel on her body. Fortunately, this shower gel is not the kind with a lot of foam, otherwise it would be difficult for her to exin the full bucket of foam after a while.


    In fact, Song Xi really wants to wash her hair. It''s summer now. After a few days of not washing her hair, her hair is itchy and almost smelly, but there is a wound on the back of her head, and gauze is still wrapped around her head. Fortunately, Zhou Yi helps her every day. Change the dressing and gauze, otherwise the wound may fester and produce maggots.


    Just for this point, she should repay Zhou Yi well, otherwise it is really unreasonable, even her modern mother would not take care of her so carefully, and would only let her take care of herself.


    After Song Xi took a bath, she was embarrassed to call Zhou Yi in, but she was afraid that she would cause more trouble to Zhou Yi because of her fall, so she finally called Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi wrapped her in a bath towel and sent her back to the room .


    The pace of life in this era is very monotonous. There are no entertainment activities at night, so you can only go to bed early. Song Xi only knows that it is dark, but she doesn''t know what time it is. Although she has prepared some watches for sale, the time on the watches is the same as It doesn''t match here, and it''s useless to look at it. I can only wait until I go to themune tomorrow, find a chance to take out the watch to check the time, and leave a watch outside to check the time in the future.


    Song Xi was lying on the bed, looking at the thatched roof above her head in the dim kerosene light, and she missed the "star theater" in her house very much. Before going to bed every night, she would drink a little red wine, watch movies or TV shows for a while, or y games. y holographic games.


    That life is not to mention how stylish it is, but now I can only lie obediently, listening to the frogs croaking and some unknown insects outside the window.


    When she felt that the position next to her sank a bit, she knew that Zhou Yi hade back from the shower, and her whole heart was in her throat. She may have only shared the same bed with her father and brother''s own opposite **** when she was a child. , When she grows up, she has never shared the same bed with the opposite sex. Now that there is a man next to her, she is not only nervous but also a little scared.


    She is not in good health now, and Zhou Yi won''t touch her. When she recovers, she can''t guarantee whether Zhou Yi will touch her. Which man is willing to pay such a high price to marry a decoration?


    Don��t look at Zhou Yi��s 100-dor gift, 20 catties of fine grains, and 80 catties of coarse grains are not much, but in this day and age, it��s already a lot, and most people really can��t afford it.


    "Daughter-inw, go to bed early. We have to get up early when we go to themune hospital for a reexamination tomorrow, or we won''t be able toe back in a day." Zhou Yi nced at Song Xi, saw that her eyes were still open, and reminded her aloud.


    After Song Xi closed his eyes, he blew out the kerosenemp. For the people in the mountains, the kerosenemp is a luxury, because they need a ticket to pay for kerosene. People in the mountains don��t have jobs, so they naturally don��t have a ticket, so they have to save some kerosene. use.


    In the dark, Song Xi was thinking about how to sell some things tomorrow and how to make some money back, thinking about it, he slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, at about five or six o''clock, Song Xi was woken up by Zhou Yi. After breakfast, Zhou Yi went out with Song Xi on his back, to the assembly point at the entrance of the vige to take a bullock cart, and he was going to themune I bought some things, so I brought a pannier with Song Xi on the back and a pannier in the front.


    Song Xi is in a very good mood, because she can finally go out to experience everything in this era, but all of this is based on Zhou Yi''s help, and she can''t do it by herself for the time being. She still has this self-knowledge .


    There are already a few aunts sitting on the bullock cart at the entrance of the vige. After the double snatching, there is nothing to do. Everyone also has time to go shopping and buy. Although there is not much money, we still have to find a way to buy the necessities of life.


    When the aunts saw Zhou Yiing with his new wife on his back, they moved to the side one after another, trying to give up the best seats. After all, Zhou Yi''s new wife was a patient, with gauze wrapped around her head and her whole body covered. The smell of medicine, even if you want to ignore it, you can''t ignore it.


    "Hello, aunts." Zhou Yi didn''t want to pay attention to them at first because he was not familiar with them, but they had already expressed their kindness first, so he had no choice but to ept them. After saying hello, he took out a pillow-like pillow from his back basket Putting things on the bullock cart, Song Xi was put down, so that Song Xi would not be hit by the bullock cart.


    Zhou Yi put a brand new straw hat on Song Xi''s head, sat next to her, and waited for the ox cart to set off. Due to the hot summer and the long distance, the ox cart departed very early in the morning. We set off at 6:30, and after more than three hours of trekking, we can arrive at themune in less than ten o''clock, so we can avoid direct sunlight at noon.

 Chapter 10: review

    Chapter 10 Review


    The mountain road twists and turns, and Song Xi''s breakfast is almost knocked out. Looking at the vige that is getting farther and farther in front of him, Song Xi really admires the Song family for finding a husband''s family so far away for little ''Song Xi''.


    What she admired the most was that the Song family had received so many gifts, but they were so stingy that they didn''t even let her sit in the ox cart. From the Song family to Ping''an Vige, the whole journey was on foot, and it took several hours just before entering the mountain. , plus a few hours of mountain roads, it should take seven or eight hours to go all the way!


    The Song family did this to force little ''Song Xi'' to death, but little ''Song Xi'' was indeed forced to death by them, otherwise she would not havee here, but now she is here, with her modern Survival experience and life supermarket, even if this era is very backward and very poor, she can still live a life that others envy.


    At that time, if the Song family turns around to pester her, she will definitely kick them all away mercilessly.


    Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would feel ufortable, his eyes seemed to be glued to her body, the morning light fell on Song Xi''s pale face, and even the tiny hairs could be clearly seen, Zhou Yi looked at it I just stared nkly, my heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of my chest.


    His daughter-inw is so beautiful that he can''t get enough of it, and wants to see it like this forever.


    The bullock cart was driving slowly on the rugged mountain road, and the bumps made everyone unable to sit still. It was still morning, but Song Xi was struck by the drowsiness of the shaking, and his eyelids were clenched. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and took Song Xi over. Song Xi took advantage of the situation and leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms, feeling a dull pain in the back of her head, so she faced Zhou Yi with the back of her head facing outward.


    She smelled the faint scent of trees on Zhou Yi''s body, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Song Xi woke up in a daze until the bullock cart stopped smoothly at the assembly point near themune. Her bewildered movement of raising her hand and rubbing her eyes fell to Zhou Yi''s eyes, it was so cute.


    Zhou Yi carried Song Xi on his back, took the back basket, talked to the vigers driving the ox cart, and went to themune hospital with Song Xi on his back.


    There is more than one hospital in such a hugemune. Zhou Yi took Song Xi to another hospital. The hospital he went tost time refused to treat Song Xi, which wasted a lot of precious time. He hated that hospital in his heart, so Not willing to go back.


    Zhou Yi carried Song Xi on the main road of themune in public like this. Although many people saw it, no one stepped forward to say anything, because they all saw the **** behind him with a wound on his head. , is a patient, who is so blind to report them!


    Walking into the hospital, no matter what era, the hospital is a crowded ce, and it is the same in this era, there are already many people standing in line at the queuing ce, Zhou Yi put Song Xi on the chair of the hospital to rest, and told Song Xi worriedly Said, "Daughter-inw, you sit here to rest, I will go to line up, if someone talks to you, don''t believe it, lest you encounter a liar, understand?"


    "Understood." Song Xi nodded earnestly. After Zhou Yi went to line up, Song Xi looked at the hospital in front of him. Themune in this era is actually a modern town, so themune hospital is naturally a township hospital. It''s really sad that the first-ss hospital is so simple.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what department to enroll Song Xi in. When registering, he told the nurse that Song Xi had a head injury, and the nurse registered him for surgery. Afterwards, Zhou Yi took Song Xi to wait outside the surgery clinic. There are still a few people ahead, they can only wait.


    However, the few people in front watched quickly, and it was Song Xi''s turn after a while. Zhou Yi helped Song Xi into the doctor''s consulting room. At the end, there was a lot of blood, please ask the doctor to show my daughter-inw how far her body has recovered?"


    The doctor is a middle-aged man, wearing a white coat and sitting behind the table, with flesh on his face and arms, he looks quite rich, and he knows that life at home is good.


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s words, the doctor told Song Xi to turn around. Song Xi had no choice but to turn around and face the doctor with the back of her head. The doctor removed the gauze from her head and took a deep breath while looking at the wound, "This **** , do you need me to report to the police for you?"


    Song Xi was stunned, wondering why the doctor had such a problem. When she noticed the doctor''s eyes looking at Zhou Yi, she realized that the doctor must have misunderstood Zhou Yi as a domestic violence man. Song Xi hurriedly exined "Doctor, my injury has nothing to do with him. It was caused by my natal family. My husband is very good. He didn''t dislike me. He even paid for my treatment and took care of me. Without my husband, I should have passed away long ago." .��


    Perhaps, she can recover without Zhou Yi''s help. After all, she came here just after the death of the original owner, but without Zhou Yi''s help, she shouldn''t recover so quickly!


    The doctor looked at Song Xi, then at Zhou Yi, and saw that the worry on his face was true, so he believed their words, gave Song Xi a simple examination, and then issued a list, asking them to follow the items on the list To do an examination, he can only look at the wound. As for the internal problems of the body, he still needs to go through a machine or other inspections.


    After more than an hour, the two returned to the doctor''s consulting room with various lists. After the doctor read it, he smiled and said to them, "Congrattions, the lesbians are in good health, but..."


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi looked at each other, and before they had time to smile, they were startled by the doctor''s turn. They both looked at the doctor with worried faces. The doctor was a little embarrassed by them, coughed, and then Then he said, "Lesbians'' health is fine, but there are still many minor problems. The most important ones areck of energy and blood, weakness, and asional dizziness. It is not suitable for pregnancy and childbirth for the time being, otherwise it is easy to cause serious troubles. But as long as the body is taken care of to a healthy state, the child is not a problem."


    "We have no ns to have children for the time being." Zhou Yi''s most important thing now is to restore his little daughter-inw to health, so that he can be with him for a long time.


    As for the child, we will talk about itter, if you don��t have one, it doesn��t matter.


    Song Xi lowered her head, feeling embarrassed and entangled. When her body recovered, would she really want to have a baby with Zhou Yi? She is a little scared, and in modern times she has a bit of childbirth phobia.


    "Please doctor give us some medicine to regte our bodies." Zhou Yi put his hand on Song Xi''s shoulder, and said sincerely and respectfully. Before going out in the morning, he took another fifty yuan from the biscuit box. Enough to buy medicine.


    After he earns money after a period of time, he will give the money back to his wife. After all, he has given the money to her before, so the money belongs to her, and he can only borrow it now.

 Chapter 11: acting

    Chapter 11 Acting


    The doctor issued a bill and gave some precautions, and asked them to pay the money, and then went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Aftering out of the hospital, it was already afternoon, and it was the hottest time of the day. Zhou Yi was afraid that his little daughter-inw , carrying her on his back and ran quickly under the tree, looking for a ce to go under the dazzling sunlight.


    I was nning to go to the state-run hotel, when I heard Song Xi say, "I haven''t stayed in a guest house yet, brother Yi, let''s go to the guest house for one night!"


    I will go back this afternoon, so how will she sell the things she is going to sell? So she had to stay in themune for one more day, or two more days if she could. "Okay, then let''s go to a guest house." There happened to be a guest house not far away, and Zhou Yi ran over quickly with Song Xi on his back. There was only a young girl dozing off on the counter in the guest house, when she heard footsteps Shengcai opened her eyes in a daze, and saw a **** man carrying a **** on her back in front of her. With a jolt, she woke uppletely in an instant.


    "Tworades, do you need anything?" The young girl asked politely, without the imaginary arrogance, and without the face-pping link in the chronicle.


    Of course, people are different. Not everyone who has a solid job looks down on people from the country and looks arrogant. Most people are easy to get along with and simple.


    Zhou Yi took out the letter of introduction and marriage certificate, opened the room, and when he learned that they would live separately, Zhou Yi hurriedly interceded, "Comrade, please be amodating and let us live in the same room as husband and wife. My daughter-inw has a head injury and needs someone to take care of her." , I can add one yuan to the room rate." Afraid that the staff would not believe it, Zhou Yi also turned Song Xi from behind in front of the staff and asked her to see the injury on Song Xi''s head with her own eyes.


    The young girl didn''t expect that the little girl was injured so badly. She was still injured on the head. An injury to the head is very dangerous. It may happen if you are not careful... Besides, she has a marriage certificate, which doesn''t seem to be fake. If something happened to the little girl, she would have a bad conscience, so she decided to put them in a room without charging more.


    "Thank you pretty sister." Seeing Zhou Yi sessfully got the key to the door, Song Xichong smiled sweetly at the staff, who felt her body go numb. She has never seen such a beautiful voice with such a beautiful voice after working here for many years. A nice girl, but the husband and wife don''t look like a good match, probably because of their parents'' orders.


    Looking at the backs of the two leaving, the staff shook their heads with deep regret, feeling that the little girl was a bit pitiful, and didn''t know if the injury was caused by a man.


    When he came to the room, Zhou Yi put Song Xi on the bed, and then closed the curtains to block the ring light from the window. The dark room also felt a little cooler. I don''t know if it was really cooler or a hint in his heart.


    Zhou Yi fetched a basin of warm water, and helped Song Xi wipe his face, hands, and neck, so that it would be slightly cooler.


    "Daughter-inw, take a rest first. I''ll go to the state-run restaurant to see what else to eat." Seeing that Song Xi''s eyelids were already fighting, Zhou Yi whispered in her ear. He was afraid that if he didn''t say anything else, she would fall asleep. If he suddenly woke up and couldn''t see him, he should be scared in such a strange environment.


    Song Xiyang grabbed Zhou Yi''s wrist, "What''s the matter with the marriage certificate?"


    Isn��t it necessary for the husband and wife to show up at the same time to apply for a marriage certificate in this era?


    Can he do it all by himself?


    Zhou Yi smiled softly, "You don''t need to know the marriage certificate. You just need to know that we have a certificate and that we are a legal couple." He will keep the marriage certificate carefully and will not give it to her. This may be a sense of security for the man Bar!


    Song Xi couldn''t believe it, what kind of era is this? Why can she get a marriage certificate when she''s only ''seventeen years old''? Zhou Yi didn''t give her time to figure it out, because he was going to buy lunch, and his stomach was growling with hunger, and she must have been too. She didn''t eat as much as he did in the morning.


    Zhou Yi stuffed something under Song Xi''s neck again to ensure that she would not press the wound on the back of her head when she slept, then turned and left. Song Xiy on the bed for a while, regained some strength, and sat up.


    She went into the supermarket, took a very good-looking watch without writing, and grabbed a handful of white rabbit toffee, then opened the door and went downstairs to find the staff of the guest house.


    The staff member was dozing off, and when he heard the sound, he opened his eyes, and saw the weak little girl slowly descending the stairs, holding on to the wall, thinking that she wanted to escape while the man was away, so she rushed to meet him, "Little girl , if you need help here, just say it, as long as I can help, I will never refuse."


    Looking at the posture of the staff, it was clear that she, like the doctors in the hospital, misunderstood that Zhou Yi caused her injury. Who made Zhou Yi look serious and scary!


    "Thank you pretty sister, you misunderstood, my husband is very nice and won''t hurt me." Song Xi stuffed the white rabbit toffee into the staff''s pocket.


    She knows that in this era, white rabbit toffee is the best way to make friends and ask for help, because white rabbit toffee is the most expensive kind of candy, and the white rabbit toffee in her supermarket is modern, Maybe the milk taste is not as pure and strong as those of this era, but it should not taste bad.


    Seeing a bag full of white rabbit toffee, the staff immediately burst into a bright smile, and quickly helped Song Xi to rest at her work station. After sitting down, Song Xi took out her watch and held it in her hand, with a troubled expression on her face. "Beautiful sister, I came down to look for you. It is true that I have something to look for you. I just want to ask you, do you know where you can buy food without a non-staple food book or a ticket?"


    ��My husband spent almost all of the family��s money in order to treat my illness, and now the two of us together don��t have enough money for two dors.��


    As Song Xi spoke, her eyes turned red, and her voice choked up, "My illness, my medicine, and our life... I really don''t know how to hold on, now all I have left is this I only bought the watch when I got married, and I only got it for a few days, and I haven��t worn it yet, and now I want to sell it for some food..."


    Song Xi gave her acting skills a thumbs up in her heart. It would be a waste if she didn''t use her acting skills. Why didn''t she be an actress in modern times?


    Li Qingqing, a staff member, is a 22-year-old unmarried girl. Hearing Song Xi''s words, she felt a little distressed in her heart. When she noticed the watch in Song Xi''s hand, her eyes widened in amazement. It''s a beautiful, high-end watch. She often goes to the supply and marketing cooperative, but she has never seen such a beautiful watch.


    "Little girl, do you really want to sell this watch? Are you really willing to sell it?" Li Qingqing asked in disbelief. If it was her, she would not be willing to sell such a good watch.

 Chapter 12: Upset

    Chapter 12 Disturbed


    Of course, she didn''t encounter the predicament of the little girl in front of her. If she did, she might make such a decision. After all, filling the stomach is the most important thing, and watches can''t be eaten as food.


    "Yeah." Song Xi raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and nodded lightly, "Please, beautiful sister, keep it a secret for me, don''t let my husband know, because this is the watch he gave me, if I let him know, I will sell him He must have been very upset about the watch he gave me."


    Song Xi''s tearful eyes were full of reluctance and helplessness, which made Li Qingqing''s heart ache, "Little girl, I like your watch very much. It happens that mine has been used for several years. , I want to change a new watch, would you sell it to me? How about a hundred dors? In addition, I will give you two more cloth tickets, okay? I only have cloth tickets, and the other tickets have been used up. "


    "Beautiful sister, are you really willing to buy my watch?" Song Xi wiped her tears and looked at Li Qingqing in disbelief.


    What a nice guy, what a nice guy, it seems that next time I have toe over and give her something, otherwise she will feel a little bit sorry.


    Li Qingqing was afraid that Song Xi would repent, so she quickly took out the money, counted it, put a stack of money and cloth tickets into Song Xi''s hand, then took the watch over, checked the time, and put the watch on her wrist , appreciating with satisfaction.


    "Beautiful sister, thank you for helping me solve my urgent need. I will send you the mountain products in the mountains when I am in good health." Song Xi held a thick stack of money, not to mention how satisfied. It seems that handicrafts are very popr in this era. It''s quite valuable. An ordinary watch worth tens of dors can sell for hundreds of dors in this era. Maybe she can make a fortune just by selling watches.


    "Little girl, then you have to keep your word. I''m waiting for your mountain goods." Li Qingqing drew a simple road map of the night market on a piece of paper, as well as the time and specific address of the big fair nearby, and handed it to Song Xi. , "You can buy food here without a ticket, but the price is a bit more expensive than in the grocery store. Also, there are only people there before dawn and after dark. Don''t go during the day, and there is no one there."


    "Thank you pretty sister." After sessfully getting the road map of the night market, Song Xi almost jumped for joy. She wished she could hug Li Qingqing and kiss them fiercely. With Li Qingqing''s help, she wouldn''t have to be like a headless chicken Running around.


    In order to express her gratitude, Song Xi pretended to take out a hairpin and a hairband from her pocket and stuffed them into Li Qingqing''s hands. She chose a rtively simple style, which was not out of the ordinary and would not cause unnecessary trouble .


    "Don''t call me beautiful sister anymore. My name is Li Qingqing. You can tell at a nce that you are younger than me. If you don''t mind, you can call me Sister Qingqing in the future. When youe to themune, remember toe to the guest house to see me. I probably won''t change jobs." Li Qingqing was very happy but shy when the little girl called her ''beautiful sister'' one after another.


    "Okay, thank you Sister Qingqing, then I''ll go back to my room first and don''t disturb Sister Qingqing''s work." Song Xi folded up the wiring diagram and stored it carefully, then waved to Li Qingqing, turned around and left slowly , She wanted to cheer and jump, but her body didn''t allow her, so she could only go back so slowly.


    Back in the room, Song Xi avoided the wound on the back of his head, andy down gently on the bed, thinking in his mind how to avoid Zhou Yi and go to the night market to sell things.


    She would not tell Zhou Yi about the supermarket, she dared not test people''s hearts.


    When the timees, she will bring Zhou Yi to use the money she makes, and she will also bring Zhou Yi to eat the delicious food inside. There is no need to tell Zhou Yi at all.


    Song Xi took out two simple watches from the supermarket, one for men and one for women. After checking the time, she hid them, nning to give the men''s watches to Zhou Yi when the time was right.


    Hearing footsteps outside the door, knowing that Zhou Yi was back, Song Xi hurriedly got up and opened the curtains a little, making the room brighter. Zhou Yi opened the door and walked in. Seeing Song Xi standing by the window, a little Surprised, "Daughter-inw, didn''t you rest?"


    "Take a rest for a while." Song Xi turned to look at him, his moist eyes met Zhou Yi''s, this man seemed to be pretty good in other respects except for his tough-guy face that made people a little nervous.


    "I''m sorry, daughter-inw, I waste, I didn''t buy anything delicious, I only bought a few steamed buns, and then I went to the supply and marketing agency to buy a can of malted milk, you first eat steamed buns with malted milk, in the evening Let''s go early to see if we can get broth or noodles." After Zhou Yi apologized, he walked to the table, put the things on the table, made a cup of malted milk for Song Xi, and handed her a steamed bun .


    Although Song Xi has never drunk malted milk, this does not prevent her from knowing that malted milk is a luxury in this era, and most people are reluctant to buy it. Zhou Yi is willing to buy it for her, which shows that he really cares about her.


    So this time, Song Xi felt a little confused, and didn''t know how to face Zhou Yi. She was not that good, and she would disappoint him and disappoint him.


    Song Xi suppressed the inexplicable feeling in her heart, lowered her head and took a sip of malted milk essence. It had a milky, sweet taste, and an inexplicable fragrance, like the modern milk tea bag. It was almost okay for her to drink it asionally, every day Drink, she can''t ept it, not because she is hypocritical, but because she really can''t ept things that are too sweet.


    So Song Xi pushed the tea mug in front of Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, this malted milk extract is too sweet, I can''t drink it now, you should drink it, I''ll just drink warm water."


    "Daughter-inw, are you concerned about me?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a smile in his eyes, as if he was very happy.


    Song Xi''s eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi. Her concern might not be the same as the kind of concern he wanted. What he wanted should be the kind of sweet concern between lovers. Just ordinary concerns.


    Seeing the embarrassment on the little daughter-inw''s face, Zhou Yi stopped teasing her. After pouring her a cup of warm water, he drank the malted milk that the little daughter-inw gave him. stuff too!


    Song Xi took a sip of warm water and a mouthful of steamed buns. The steamed buns in state-run restaurants are made of pure white flour, without any coarse grain noodles in them.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Yi must have bought the expensive ones for her. After all, the cheap corn buns are very hard and irritate her throat. Although she has never eaten them herself, she has searched for that feeling in the memory of little ''Song Xi''. All in all, not a good feeling.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you eat?" Seeing Zhou Yiguang drinking malted milk and not taking steamed buns, Song Xi asked in puzzlement. They ate at the same time in the morning, and it was already afternoon. She didn''t believe he wasn''t hungry. .


    Unless he is reluctant to eat.

 Chapter 13: trust

    Chapter 13 Trust


    When Song Xi was about to get him a steamed bun, Zhou Yi''s head suddenly leaned over, and bit most of the steamed bun in Song Xi''s hand in one bite, and said with a smile, "It''s very sweet."


    "Brother Yi..." Song Xi''s cheeks flushed instantly, he actually bit the steamed bun she was eating, which was not hygienic at all, looking at the steamed bun in his hand with a big bite, Song Xi didn''t know what to do.


    Throwing it away will make Zhou Yi feel that she dislikes him.


    Eating, she couldn''t ept it, because there must be saliva on it.


    Although Zhou Yi used his mouth to feed her water and medicine during the first few days when she was in aa, but at that time she could pretend that she didn''t know when she was in aa, but now that she is awake, she has no way to pretend that she didn''t know what!


    Song Xi is really in a dilemma right now.


    Seeing the dazed and shy look of the little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi felt extremely cute. His heart as a pure man almost melted away. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and love her, but he didn''t dare. Afraid to scare her.


    Fearing that he would explode uncontrobly for a while, Zhou Yi quickly diverted his attention. He took out two new clothes from the bag on the table, "Daughter-inw, our marriage came in a hurry, and the Song family didn''t even say hello." I just sent you here. I really didn��t prepare at all. I couldn��t even buy you new clothes. Today I bought you two new clothes. See if you like it. I will continue to earn money , I will buy you beautiful clothes to wear in the future."


    Little ''Song Xi'' may not know why the Song family sent her to the mountains in a hurry, but after searching the memory of little ''Song Xi'' these days, Song Xi feels that she knows the reason, because high school is about to start, Qian The family may be afraid that ''Song Xi'' will go to school to make trouble, after all ''Song Xi'' is eager to study, and the Song family is afraid that ''Song Xi'' will make trouble and the money will fly away, so they hurriedly send ''Song Xi'' to the school. Xi'' sent it over.


    Under Zhou Yi''s expectant eyes, Song Xi reached out and took the clothes in his hands. It was a blue short-sleeved top and ck pants, which looked a bit like modern cropped pants.


    These two pieces of clothing are estimated to cost more than 20 yuan, which is the total ie of the family in the mountains for a year.


    In this era when pork costs 90 cents a catty, eggs cost 70 cents a catty, and ordinary workers earn 10 to 30 yuan a month, no one is willing to spend so much money on a suit of clothes. New for three years, old for three years, mended for another three years.


    Of course, apart from the rich, no matter what era, there are some people who stand at the top of the pyramid.


    So, Zhou Yi was really willing to deal with Song Xi.


    Song Xi nced into the bag, there were no men''s clothes, he always ignored her for her, Song Xi felt sorry for him, "Why don''t you buy it for yourself? You usually work so hard, and you should Reward yourself with a new dress!"


    "Going up and down the mountain every day, it''s a waste to wear new clothes. My wife can do it for me." Zhou Yi is telling the truth. He spends most of his time going up and down the mountain, and his new clothes may be cut by thorns , it is better to wear tattered ones, as long as the little daughter-inw wears them clean and beautiful, he is satisfied, "Daughter-inw, do you want to try to see if it fits?"


    "New clothes have been touched by many people, and they are not clean. They need to be washed before they can be worn. Don''t worry, the size is suitable." Everyone is very thin in this era, and clothes are almost one size fits all, so they can be worn.


    In the end, Song Xi still slowly ate the steamed bun that Zhou Yi had bitten into, bit by bit. She didn''t know, but something quietly changed in her heart.


    On a summer evening, the sun was nting westward, and it was no longer directly facing the house, so the light was not so ring. Song Xi moved to the window and looked at the low houses outside. She had seen a lot of luxurious and magnificent vis and An apartment, so she has no other feelings for such a private house, but she has to admit that the houses in themune are much better than the mud brick houses in their mountains.


    At least the houses in themune are made of green bricks and ck tiles, so you don��t have to worry about wind and rain.


    Suddenly, there was a pressure on her shoulders, Song Xi tilted her head slightly in surprise, and almost bumped into Zhou Yi''s face, her face turned red in a sh, like a ripe peach, making it impossible to move away line of sight.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s save some more money, and we will build a house like this by the end of the year." Zhou Yi rested his head on Song Xi''s shoulder, and pointed to the house outside, as if berating Fang Qiu and pointing Jiang Shan.


    Song Xi has seen that kind of video in modern times, pointing to the distance alone, and joked to his lover boldly, "Look, this is the country I built for you", at this moment Zhou Yi brought Song Xi Feeling like this, Song Xi couldn''t hold back a ''poof''ugh out loud.


    "Daughter-inw, what are youughing at?" As long as Zhou Yi moved a little closer, Zhou Yi''s lips would touch Song Xi''s cheek, but he didn''t.


    "I''m not kidding. I think the house can be built smaller and the yard can be bigger. Then we can order a variety of dishes, so we don''t have to eat wild vegetables anymore."


    If they build a big house with many rooms, the vige head will definitely arrange educated young people to live in their house. At that time, she will be in danger, because she has a huge treasure!


    "Okay, listen to my wife." Zhou Yi stretched out his arms and tentatively surrounded Song Xi. Seeing that Song Xi didn''t resist, he tightened her circle a little bit. The young daughter-inw was nning for the future, which meant that the young daughter-inw would not leave him , which is a good start.


    After a while, Zhou Yi turned Song Xi around, held her hands, and looked at her with burning eyes, "Daughter-inw, do you believe that I can build a house by the end of the year?"


    "If it was someone else, I would definitely not believe it, but Brother Yi, I absolutely believe that Brother Yi is not the kind of person who can talk big. Since Brother Yi said such a thing, then Brother Yi will definitely be able to do it." Song Song Xi doesn''t know Zhou Yi, but she believes in Zhou Yi, and she also has this feeling in her heart, Zhou Yi can definitely do it.


    Song Xi''s trustworthy words made Zhou Yi feel veryforted. He vowed in his heart that he must make good money so that his little daughter-inw could live a better life than the lesbians in the city.


    After eating and drinking enough, people get sleepy, so the two took a nap together. Song Xi was very interested in the so-called marriage certificate.


    She wanted to see the difference from the modern bright red marriage certificate, so she didn''t sleep, even though her tired body was already too sleepy, she refused to close her eyes.


    It wasn''t until she heard Zhou Yi''s long and even breathing that she was sure that he was really asleep, then she cautiously stretched out her hand towards Zhou Yi.


    She first touched the pockets on both sides of his trousers, and there was no paper feeling inside, and then she touched the pockets of his jacket, but there was also nothing.

 Chapter 14: trade

    Chapter 14 Transactions


    Thinking of some clothes with built-in pockets, Song Xi felt that Zhou Yi should have them too, so he reached for Zhou Yi''s top pocket again, but before he touched his clothes, his hand was caught, and Zhou Yi closed his eyes , the corners of her lips curled up slightly, "Daughter-inw, you are ying with fire!"


    Song Xi was stunned by this domineering quotation. She just stared at Zhou Yi who had her eyes closed tightly. He didn''t even open his eyes, so he knew it was her. I have to say this man''s Perception is too sharp.


    Song Xi wanted to pull her hand back, but Zhou Yi was too strong and her body was too weak, so she couldn''t pull it back at all. Shey down and rested helplessly, forget it, don''t read it, isn''t it just a handwritten piece of paper Is it a marriage certificate, and there is no photo on it, what is there to look at?


    Song Xi woke up after a nap, the whole world was pitch ck, she felt the darkness and pulled the light cord, the room suddenly lit up with a warm yellow light, Zhou Yi was not in the room, he must have gone to a state-run hotel to buy dinner Bar!


    Private ownership is not allowed in this era. Meals, lodging, and bathing are all public. Song Xi took out the watch she hid from her clothes. It was already half past nine in the evening. At this point, the state-run hotel should be closed!


    I don''t know if Zhou Yi can buy dinner.


    Recalling what Li Qingqing said, the night market starts after dark and ends before dawn, which means that the night market has already started, and she has to hurry up and sell some things for some money and tickets while Zhou Yi is away, so that she can live a normal life.


    Fearing that Zhou Yi would not see her when he came back, he would be nervous and anxious to find her. Before leaving, Song Xi wrote a note and put it on the pillow. In a very simple sentence, he said that she would go out for a walk to exercise, and soon return.


    Although her body has not recovered, it is still possible to walk a few steps. The things have been tidied up and ced in a corner of the supermarket.


    Song Xi leaned on the wall and went downstairs slowly. Li Qingqing was off work, and the current staff member was an old man. Song Xi stepped forward and handed over a handful of white rabbit toffee, "Master, I have something to go out for a while, wait a minute My husband is back, please tell him for me, sir."


    Seeing the big white rabbit toffee, the old man remembered his grandson''s greedy look, and nodded in agreement with a smile. Seeing the girl in front of him with a wound on her head, her pale face, and her fragile appearance, the old man was a little worried, "Little Where doesrade want to go? Do you want grandpa to help?"


    He was mainly afraid that the little girl would be overwhelmed, otherwise why would he go out while her husband was away?


    At first nce, she looks like the kind of poor woman who wants to escape from her husband.


    Song Xi didn''t know that the old man had such a big brain, and he imagined that she was beaten so badly by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked a little serious, but he didn''t look like a bad person! Does she look like a domestic abuser?


    But facing the old man''s worries, Song Xi really didn''t know what to say. She nodded and smiled at the old man, and walked outside step by step. When she reached a dark corner, she hurried into the supermarket and took a men''s wig to wear. On the night, she also used tattoo stickers to put a very realistic scar on her face. After the makeup waspleted, she came out of the supermarket and started looking for the so-called night market ording to the route map drawn by Li Qingqing.


    When she was about to approach the destination on the road map, Song Xi took out the things she had prepared earlier, twenty catties of rice, twenty catties of millet, twenty catties of peanuts, twenty packs of brown sugar, twenty packs of white sugar, As well as ten watches and a hundred catties, she really couldn''t carry them, so she had to take out a handful of white rabbit toffee and ask the **** man guarding the door to help her carry them in.


    Song Xi was talking about looking for the person in charge, so the **** man directly carried her basket of things into a room, and there were two **** men in the room.


    One is younger, probably only in his twenties, and the other is a middle-aged man, in his forties. Fortunately, the two of them only make money and don''t kill themselves. Otherwise, Song Xi would have given away so many good things. dangerous.


    Wen Qiang, a young **** man, took out the items in the box and ced them on the table, inspected them one by one, and found that they were of high quality. He even nced at Song Xi in surprise, seeing the coldness and sternness in Song Xi''s eyes, and guessed that There must be someone behind her, and Wen Qiang didn''t want to cheat her, as long as he can make money, he doesn''t bother to do things that seek money and kill.


    In the end, rice, millet, peanuts, brown sugar and white sugar were all traded at a price of 1.5 a catty, and the watch was 100 yuan a piece. That is to say, Song Xi earned 1,150 yuan for this basket of things.


    But she only needed 900 yuan in cash, and the rest of the money was exchanged for various necessities in daily life, such as cloth tickets, food tickets, meat tickets, cotton tickets, coal tickets, industrial tickets, kerosene tickets and Vegetable oil ticket.


    More than two hundred yuan can''t change many tickets, but it is enough for the two of them to live for a while.


    Wen Qiang shouted when Song Xi left, "Brother, don''t forget us if there are good things in the future!"


    "Okay, I will have good things in the future, and you are the only one."


    The first transaction went smoothly and nothing bad happened. Song Xi felt that they were not bad people, but she was willing to establish a good rtionship with them, because in this way, she could live a better life in this era of restrictions everywhere. .


    Coming out of the night market, Song Xi was already covered in sweat, as if she had been soaked in water. This weak body became like this after such a little exercise. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    No one followed Song Xi along the way. It seemed that they were serious businessmen. It would be good to cooperate with such people, and there would be no danger. Song Xi took off her wig, tore off the fake scars on her face in satisfaction, and changed Returning to the original appearance, she walked slowly towards the guest house. In the darkness near the guest house, she took out the things she had arranged in advance from the supermarket. Seeing a figure swaying in front of the guest house, Song Xi tentatively called out Said, "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, is that you?"


    Zhou Yi, who was waiting anxiously by the door, heard a familiar voice, hurriedly borrowed a shlight from the old man, and walked towards the source of the sound in the dark. Song Xi knew that if he didn''t get scolded today, this matter would be difficult. , but she didn''t want to be scolded, so the first time Zhou Yi came over, she leaned into his arms and closed her eyes weakly.


    Even if Zhou Yi gets angry again, he still can''t bear to speak harsh words to her at this moment!


    She also knew that she was really brave today, but there was nothing she could do. If she didn''t exchange some money or bring something back, she always felt uneasy, and always felt that the supermarket would leave her, making her happy in vain.

 Chapter 15: sharp

    Chapter 15 is awesome


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi eximed, and hurriedly picked up Song Xi. The old man at the guest house heard the sound, ran over to help, and lifted the basket on the ground.


    Be good, it��s quite heavy, at least twenty or thirty catties. I didn��t expect this frail little girl to bring back so many things, but the old man helped them lift them up to the room and then turned and left.


    Before Song Xi gave him a handful of white rabbit milk candies, it was enough, and seeing the nervous look of the **** men, he didn''t seem like someone who would beat his wife. Before, he was worried that the lesbians would go out at night andmit suicide. It seems It was because I had misjudged it, and it was not the same thing at all.


    Zhou Yi put Song Xi down carefully, feeling angry in his heart, but seeing how tired she looked, he couldn''t say anything, so he resigned himself to adding warm water to give her a simple scrub.


    Song Xi is not a real child, how could she not have such eyesight, Zhou Yi''s almost uncontroble anger, of course, she could see it, fearing that the fire would burn, she slowly moved into the bed , it turned out that the wound was involved, and she gasped in pain.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly sat over, "Daughter-inw, how are you? Let''s go to the hospital. There should be a doctor on duty at night."


    "I''m fine, it doesn''t matter, I''ll rest first, by the way, there is something to eat in the basket, take it out and eat it quickly, don''t let the smell go away." Song Xi closed her eyes after finishing speaking.


    She guessed that Zhou Yi might not be able to buy dinner, so she took ten pieces of white sugar osmanthus cake, four sticks of boiled tender corn, and four tea eggs from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket, which should be enough for dinner for the two of them.


    If it��s not enough, don��t you still have the malted milk that Zhou Yi bought during the day? At that time, it��s enough for each person to make a cup. Now that she has food and meat tickets in her hand, she can invite Zhou Yi to the state-run restaurant to have a good meal tomorrow. up.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi deeply for a while, and then took out the things in the basket.


    There are about ten white candles, two shlights, two pieces of bacon about one catty each, two fat cured ducks, five cabbages, and a bundle of bamboo shoots.


    There are also scissors, kitchen knives, chopping boards, bowls, chopsticks and spoons, a small bag of rice, millet, noodles, and flour. A small bag is estimated to weigh five catties. The most important thing is that there are two pairs of Jiefang shoes inside, which are exactly his size. The personal toiletries look like men''s, and they are bought for him.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes became hot, and the little daughter-inw also took his matter to heart!


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and he leaned over and kissed the young daughter-inw''s lips. He wished he could rub her into his own flesh and blood so that they could be together forever.


    God knows how scared he was before, the old man came to remind him, but it couldn''t alleviate the worry that was about to suffocate in his heart.


    If something happens to the little daughter-inw, he might destroy the world...


    But he doesn''t have that ability, so the only one who will be destroyed is himself.


    "Hmm..." Song Xi, who suddenly felt that she was about to be out of breath, struggled messily, waving her little hands weakly, until she breathed in the fresh air again, she opened her eyes at once, and met her close friend. She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment with her dark eyes.


    "Daughter-inw, why do you have so many good things?" Zhou Yi was afraid that his daughter-inw would me him for attacking her, so he dodged and looked away.


    However, the things she brought back are really hard for ordinary people to buy, especially the scissors and kitchen knives. Not to mention tickets, they are also very expensive. The kitchen knives in his house had so many cuts that he was not willing to rece them with new ones.


    Seeing that Song Xi was about to get up, Zhou Yi hurriedly reached out to help her. Song Xi leaned on the head of the bed and made an excuse, "I just wanted to go out to have a shower, and just after I came out of the guest house, I saw that beautiful sister in the daytime, sneaking around. I was very curious, so I followed her for a few steps. I didn��t expect to hear her tell people that it��s okay to bete, and then I followed her. I didn��t expect to see her at night. There is a market, and many people sell things, and then I bought what our family needs, the Jiefang shoes, you can wear them after the beginning of autumn, so you don��t have to worry about your feet getting hurt when you go to the ground.��


    "But when I set off in the morning, I didn''t see you taking the money, only I took fifty yuan from the box..." Zhou Yi had many questions in his mind, and she needed to answer them.


    "Actually, this money was saved when I was studying. I hid it in my rags. The Song family didn''t find it. Fortunately, the Song family didn''t throw away my rags, but threw me and the rags to your house." Otherwise, my private money must have been gone long ago." Song Xi said in a very happy tone, then blinked at Zhou Yi and smiled mischievously, not to mention how charming he was.


    "My daughter-inw is very good, and she can save so much money by studying. You know, we mountain people may not be able to save so much money in a few years." Zhou Yi still doesn''t believe what the little daughter-inw said, but he believes the little girl The daughter-inw is a human being, so just believe it!


    "Daughter-inw, the ce you went to tonight should be the night market. Private transactions are spective, and the night market is also dangerous, so don''t do this kind of thing again in the future, and leave everything to me." His responsibility and mission are Let the little daughter-inw live a good life.


    "Okay." After avoiding scolding, Song Xi was in a good mood, and she naturally felt better towards Zhou Yi. She took out the dinner she brought back, and the two of them ate together. The temperature is high in summer nights, and these things cannot be left overnight. , so these things must be eaten tonight.


    Song Xi was full after eating a stick of boiled corn, a tea egg, and a piece of white sugar osmanthus cake, and Zhou Yi ate the rest. The osmanthus cake was soft and sweet, very delicious, and Zhou Yi also ate it very much. Full, seems to be the fullest and most satisfying time he has eaten since he was a child.


    After eating and drinking enough, the two of them sat in the room, staring at each other. To Song Xi, it was a bit embarrassing. There were no entertainment activities in this era, and most people went to bed after dark.


    Song Xi decided that when his body was almost recovered, he would go out and buy some books or newspapers, so as not to sit there awkwardly with nothing to do.


    Song Xi was very embarrassed to see Zhou Yi staring at her all the time. She avoided her eyes, looked at the wall, the cab, and themp above her head, but she didn''t meet Zhou Yi''s eyes. "Daughter-inw." Seeing the young daughter-inw''s eyes wandering and not daring to look at him, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shouting, is he that scary? Seeing that Song Xi ignored him, Zhou Yi couldn''t help calling out again, "Daughter-inw."


    It wasn''t until Zhou Yi yelled ''wife'' for the third time that Song Xi gave him a little reaction, "Why? What time is it, and you still not sleeping?"

 Chapter 16: heat up

    Chapter 16 Heat Up


    "Daughter-inw, I just want to hear your voice." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s little hand over and kissed the back of her hand. It was fragrant and soft, which fascinated him.


    "Boring." Song Xi hastily withdrew his hand, as if he was a scourge.


    The rtionship has heated up, Zhou Yi can''t sleep, he just wants to keep looking at his little daughter-inw like this, and keep watching, "Daughter-inw, you really opened my eyes today, you know? I''ve never seen such a What a wonderful thing, how did you do it?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m more beautiful, so I''m more lucky!" Song Xi held her chin with both hands, making a flower shape, and she couldn''t do it, so she wouldn''t reveal the secret that she had a big treasure house Woolen cloth!


    But Song Xi raised the corners of her lips and smiled slightly, she was indeed prettier than flowers.


    "Daughter-inw, you are not allowed to use beauty tricks outside in the future. If you want to do it, you can only do it in front of me." Zhou Yi couldn''t resist such a beauty attack, impulsively leaned over, pinched Song Xi''s chin, bowed his head and kissed her her lips.


    Because of feeding her medicine and water before, Zhou Yi developed the habit of brushing his teeth three times a day, and would rinse his mouth even after eating, so Song Xi didn''t smell anything strange.


    She was a little dazed by the sudden kiss, and after she realized it, she was a little embarrassed.


    Song Xi struggled awkwardly with the hands held by Zhou Yi on both sides of the pillow. Her body was still recovering and she didn''t need much strength at all. To Zhou Yi, this kind of struggle was simply acting like a baby, and it was simply an invitation.


    But he was aware of Song Xi''s physical condition, he didn''t dare to do anything to her, and he wouldn''t do anything to her. After all, he was going to live a lifetime, and he didn''t want to **** off his little wife at this time.


    Song Xi closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling a little. At this time, she was a littleplicated and flustered. In that modern life, she had never been in a formal rtionship.


    When she was a junior in college, she went to the art building to practice martial arts with her roommates, and met Wang Mingge who opened apany there.


    Wang Mingge''s appearance is indeed very good, he is handsome and has a lot of muscles. When Song Xi is pursued by such an excellent man, he is indeed a littlecent and a bit ted.


    It''s just that she hasn''t put her heart and soul into the love, and she finds out that this Wang Mingge is not only a sea king, but also a domestic violence man.


    Of course, Song Xi and him have not yet reached the stage of intimacy, so it is not Song Xi who was abused by the family, but Wang Mingge''s two ex-girlfriends.


    Wang Mingge is also a master of time management. He dated different girls at different times, and even dated with Song Xi''s roommate who practiced martial arts together. Although at that time, everyone was more open and casual about their rtionship, Song Xi still She couldn''t ept it, so she blocked Wang Mingge, but in the era of big data, no one has privacy, and it''s useless to block, Wang Mingge always has a way to contact her.


    The reason why Wang Mingge entangled her should be because she was beautiful, and he was unwilling to win. After all, he had never failed before, only failed with her.


    In short, Song Xi just ignored him. After a long time, Wang Mingge gave up. Besides, Wang Mingge is a king of the sea, and there is no shortage of women around him. He knows he can''t get them, and he doesn''t want to waste time or money.


    Since then, Song Xi has no thoughts of falling in love, but he never thought that when he came to this parallel time and space, he would be disturbed by Zhou Yi.


    When Song Xi was about to lose her breath, Zhou Yi let go of her ahead of time, and his forehead was pressed against hers. In the quiet room, under the dim light, both of them were breathing heavily.


    "Daughter-inw, go back tomorrow. I n to give Dad a piece of bacon and a cured duck." Filial piety to the elders is his business, but now he has to use the things his wife bought to honor his filial piety, so he still has to respect his wife''s opinion, isn''t he The kind of people who think that men must be superior to women, and women must obey men.


    He will not impose his ideas on his wife.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Song Xi was a little tired, his eyelids began to fight, and he replied softly to Zhou Yi.


    "These things were brought back by my daughter-inw, so it''s better to get her consent..." Before Zhou Yi finished speaking, he saw Song Xipletely closed his eyes, and he just looked sideways at her like this. It took a while to pull the cord and turn off the lights in the room.


    The life in this city is really good. It can be so bright at night. I don��t know when they will be able to live such a life in the mountains. He has to work hard so that his daughter-inw can live such a life as soon as possible.


    The next morning, Song Xi opened her eyes in a daze, and saw the dazzling sunlight outside through the gap in the curtains. She was startled and sat up instantly. Seeing that Zhou Yi was not in the room, she quietly took out her watch ncing at the time, it was past nine o''clock.


    As soon as he finished washing, he saw Zhou Yiing back. Song Xi had a bitter face, "Brother Yi, why didn''t you call me? It''s past nine o''clock, how can we go back?"


    ��The bullock carts leave the vige for themune in the morning, and return to the vige from themune at four o��clock in the afternoon, thus avoiding the sun at noon and afternoon.�� Ping��an Vige is too far away from themune, and it��s not easy to get out there. It takes six or seven hours to go back and forth. It would be too much trouble for the vigers driving the ox cart to send everyone to themune and then go back, so he set off early in the morning and returned in the afternoon.


    In the middle of the time, he finds a cool ce to rest. Of course, only during the ck season, everyone has an ox cart. At other times, he needs to walk by himself, or if there is something urgent to deal with, he can apply to the vige to use the ox cart.


    Zhou Yi got up early in the morning, and seeing Song Xi sleeping soundly, he didn''t wake her up. She was not in good health, and getting enough sleep could speed up her recovery, so he went to the state-run hotel alone, and packed a copy of it. When the egg noodles came back, Zhou Yi opened the lid of the aluminum lunch box, and a faint smell of oil came into his breath, and Song Xi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhou Yi handed the chopsticks to Song Xi, "Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat noodles, and see how the chefs at the state-run restaurant are doing. Don''t we have five catties of flour? I''ll roll noodles for you when I get back."


    "Brother Yi can still roll noodles?" Song Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise and his eyes sparkled when he heard this. He didn''t expect that rolling noodles is such aplicated thing, but he would do it!


    "Yes, your husband can not only roll noodles, but also many other things, and I will show youter." Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair hanging on her chest. Due to the injury on the back of her head, she couldn''t wash her hair She couldn''tb her hair either, so the long hair was like weeds and exploded on her head, looking like a lion cub.

 Chapter 17: near

    Chapter 17 Closer


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Song Xi''s face turned red instantly, but a faint sweetness rose in her heart, which was a feeling she had never felt before. She never thought that this person would be a bit provocative!


    Song Xi picked up the noodles and ate them slowly. Her taste is a bit heavy, so she doesn''t like this kind of light noodles very much. Do it by yourself, even if you do it by yourself, you can''t get so many seasonings together, but the supermarket followed her here, and she has no shortage of supplies.


    Seeing Zhou Yi looking at him all the time, Song Xi''s heart twitched. Could this person eat a few hard and hard to swallow corn buns just to save money?


    Song Xi hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls, drank a few more mouthfuls of soup, and then put down his chopsticks, "Brother Yi, the portion of these noodles is not small. I''m full in just a few mouthfuls. What should I do if there are so many left? Waste Food is shameful."


    "That''s right, state-run restaurants never bully people in terms of portion size." Zhou Yi smiled and brought the lunch box over, and began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    Song Xi opened his mouth to say something, but then gave up. It seems that this person is not even willing to eat corn buns. He is considered a rich man with so much savings in the vige. Why is he not willing to eat breakfast?


    Is it expensive to raise her?


    Zhou Yi ate the noodles, and went to the water room to wash and pack the lunch box. Seeing that it was still early, the two of them chatted one after another. Although they shared the bed for a while, they also hugged and kissed It''s been over, but just such a serious chat still made both of them blush at the same time. In short, this trip to themune brought the two hearts closer.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, the two went to check out. This time Song Xi didn''t let Zhou Yi carry her on her back. She nned to walk slowly. Anyway, it was still early at four o''clock in the afternoon, so no matter how slow she walked, she would not bete.


    "Beautiful sister, goodbye, I''lle to see beautiful sister when Ie to themune next time." After checking out of the room, Song Xi waved to Li Qingqing.


    Zhou Yi ndered in his heart that the little daughter-inw''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. She is obviously the most beautiful, but she calls other people beautiful sisters, which makes her happy.


    "You must recover as soon as possible!" Li Qingqing chased to the door, stuffed an oiled paper bag into Song Xi''s arms, and said to Song Xi reluctantly, she never thought that this little girl would get married at a young age, but She doesn''t even have a partner, but she has high requirements for finding a partner, whether the family conditions are good, and the person must be good-looking, otherwise she will not ept it.


    "Thank you pretty sister, we''re home, goodbye." Song Xi waved to Li Qingqing. She traveled to a parallel time and space, and it can be said that life starts from the beginning. It is a blessing to meet such a friend.


    "Goodbye, Song Xi." Li Qingqing also waved to Song Xi, looking forward to seeing a healthy Song Xi next time. Her face was pale, and she looked too fragile to be touched.


    Song Xi thought that she and Li Qingqing had just met, so Li Qingqing should not give her too expensive things, so she stuffed the oiled paper bag Li Qingqing gave her into the basket.


    On the way to the state-run hotel, Zhou Yi wanted to carry Song Xi on his back, but Song Xi refused. She broke her head but didn''t break her leg, so she couldn''t even walk, but she was weak and tired easily. How long!


    Besides, Zhou Yi was still carrying dozens of kilograms of things. He loved her dearly, and she couldn''t bear to add to his burden.


    The state-run hotel is not far from the guest house. It can be said that there is more than one state-run restaurant in themune, so they walked slowly and not long before they arrived in front of the state-run hotel. It may not be the time for most people to get off work for dinner, so this time At that time, there were not many people in the state-run restaurant, only a few scattered guests sitting in it.


    There is no long queue at the window.


    As soon as Zhou Yi and Song Xi entered the state-run restaurant, the guests in the restaurant paid attention to them, mainly because Song Xi had gauze wrapped around his head, which gave people a broken aesthetic feeling.


    Zhou Yi helped Song Xi to sit down at the dining table in the lobby, and then took the money and tickets to the window to buy food. Song Xi couldn''t eat greasy food yet, so he ordered two bowls of noodles, one bowl of shredded pork noodles was It was for Song Xi, while his own was in noodles with cabbage.


    Song Xi sat at the table, looked at the things at his feet, and asionally raised his head to look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was full of righteousness. It shouldn''t be bad to be with such a person, right?


    State-run restaurants in this era don��t have any sense of service, and customers need to serve meals by themselves. Although Song Xi has read a lot of books, she doesn��t know the details. She only understood it after watching Zhou Yi bring back two bowls of noodles.


    "Brother Yi, you eat first, I''ll ask for a ss of water." Song Xi said to Zhou Yi, then got up and walked towards the window. Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to stand up and do it for her, he stretched out his hand and pressed Zhou Yi. shoulder, "I can do it myself, and I also need to exercise, otherwise the muscles in my legs will atrophy in the future, and I may not be able to walk, and you don''t want me to be disabled!"


    Seeing Song Xi walking forward firmly, Zhou Yi really wanted to say that even if she became disabled, she would still be his wife, and he would not want it.


    Song Xi came to the window, took out the money and tickets, and ordered a piece of braised pork, probably because he was afraid that it would be toote to cook during the peak meal time, and there were already a lot of ready-made dishes in it, so Song Xi didn''t wait for a while, but waited for it A te full of braised pork, I have to say that the state-run restaurant is really not a scam, the portion is really super big, and there is enough oil and water, the braised pork looks delicious, and Song Xi couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    But she also knows that she can only eat light food now, and can''t eat too greasy food, otherwise her stomach may not be able to bear it. Even if she wants to supplement, there must be a gradual process.


    "Brother Yi, I invite you to eat braised pork." Song Xi carefully held the braised pork, and slowly ced it in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was a little jealous, "Daughter-inw..."


    "Eat quickly, don''t you have to go to the supply and marketing cooperativeter? Don''t waste time." Song Xi sat back in his seat, picked up chopsticks to eat noodles, and didn''t even wipe the sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Hey, doing such a small thing is just like this, and I don��t know when I will be able to return to the modern healthy body.


    Zhou Yi picked up a piece of braised pork, washed it in his bowl of noodle soup, and then put it in Song Xi''s bowl, "Daughter-inw, try it, you should be fine if you eat a little."


    The stewed pork is really soft and glutinous, and it can be broken with a light pinch with chopsticks. Song Xi ate the skin and lean meat, leaving the greasy fat in the middle.


    People in this erack oil and water, so they especially love fat meat. As a modern person, she really can''t ept such a big fat meat, so she doesn''t want Zhou Yi to add meat to herself, otherwise she will really waste it .

 Chapter 18: identified

    Chapter 18 designation


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi took the fat from Song Xi''s bowl and ate it into his stomach. Then he did the same thing and gave Song Xi a few pieces of skin and lean meat, but not much, and he knew how to nourish his body. Don''t rush, take it step by step.


    Looking at the braised pork in the noodles, Song Xi''s heart warmed and she felt a little bit stuck. In this era, most of them meet on a blind date and get married right away. There are also many people who have never met before and get married directly, like the two of them. It''s just that they haven''t met each other. She doesn''t know why Zhou Yi treats her so well. Isn''t he afraid that his bamboo basket will be empty?


    Will you let him fetch water from a bamboo basket?


    Song Xi doesn''t know yet.


    Although she is considered to be "cultured" in this era, and she also has a portable supermarket. With such wealth, she may be worthy of anyone, and she can be worthy of someone better, but that person will definitely be like Zhou Yi. Treat her sincerely like this, instead of trying to benefit from her behind?


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to pack the braised pork back home for dinner, but he thought that the weather would be so hot now that the package would definitely turn rancid, so he ate a te of braised pork, a bowl of in noodles, and half a bowl Shredded pork noodles.


    Song Xi had a small appetite, so he only ate half of the bowl, and he ate the rest of the bowl.


    Song Xi didn''t eat much, and finished it soon. After eating, he put his hands on his cheeks. Watching Zhou Yi eat and watching people eat is actually a very healing thing. reason.


    Zhou Yi can naturally feel the eyes of the little daughter-inw on him. He lowered his head to eat, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He also hopes that the little daughter-inw can slowly like him, and then they will be a loving couple.


    In fact, in their vige, most couples have no feelings for each other. Usually, there is no conversation between husband and wife. The same is true for his parents. His mother even abandoned her husband and son for the so-called first love. Precious, if there is a family with three sons who doesn''t need to do their best to love her, she is lucky enough to abandon her husband and son, and even sold the youngest son.


    Even if the daughter-inw doesn''t like him, he will treat her well, because he has already identified the daughter-inw in his heart, but he also has expectations in his heart. He expects them to be affectionate, loving, and harmonious.


    Soon it was time for meal, and the state-run restaurant also ushered in its peak season. Seeing so many people waiting in line at the window to buy food, Song Xi and Zhou Yi left after eating and did not stay in the state-run restaurant.


    Soon the two came to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative. If it was Song Xi herself, she might be curious about the supply and marketing cooperative, but she had seen the supply and marketing cooperative in the memory of little ''Song Xi'', and knew that there were some people in the supply and marketing cooperative. Well, I don''t have much interest, but it''s still early, and waiting at the bullock cart meeting point is not only hot but also boring, so why not go to the supply and marketing cooperative to see it!


    It happened that Song Xi got a lot of bills from the night market, so she happened toe to buy some small things, especially sweets and cakes. She is a new wife after all, if someone came to the door, she wouldn''t even have something to entertain guests, right?


    People in the mountains don''t have any entertainment activities, so naturally the host family will talk about the west family. She doesn''t want anyone to gossip about her, but what she doesn''t know is that when she was in aa and dying, the vige had already gossiped about her, and even Zhou Yi didn''t escaped.


    Many people think that Zhou Yi is too stupid to even want a ''dead person''. ording to their thinking, they should directly send little ''Song Xi'' back to the Song family, ask for the bride price, and then marry a healthy daughter-inw.


    There are also people who feel that Zhou Yi is affectionate and righteous. Under such circumstances, he has not abandoned his wife, and is willing to continue to treat his daughter-inw who is like a bottomless pit who does not know how much money it will cost.


    Song Xi went to the candy and snack area to buy a catty of white rabbit toffee, a catty of walnut crisps, and a catty of glutinous rice sticks. The main reason was that she could find the same or simr ones in the supermarket, so she would bring them from the supermarket. To confuse the public, Zhou Yi must not be able to find out.


    After Song Xi bought something, he stuffed it into Zhou Yi''s arms, and then went on to buy fabrics, needles and thread. Zhou Yi was willing to spend so much money on buying new clothes for her, but he was reluctant to buy one for himself. Song Xi also felt sorry for him. , so I wanted to buy some fabric to make some new clothes for him.


    When she was in college in modern times, she majored in fashion design, because she liked Hanfu and Hanfu headwear very much. While opening a supermarket, she also ran a Hanfu studio to make Hanfu and various headwear. As a shopkeeper, my skills are unfamiliar, but I still have the ability to make some ordinary clothes.


    She used up all the fabric tickets and bought fabrics in four colors: navy blue, dark blue, ck and gray. She felt that a well-looking man like Zhou Yi would look good in this slightly mature color. Can go to the next level.


    Zhou Yi followed behind the little daughter-inw to help her get things. Seeing how the little daughter-inw carefully selected the fabric, she felt warm in her heart. She knew that the daughter-inw must have chosen it for him. The Song family was so unfeeling to her. Take the Song family to heart.


    Song Xi doesn''t like to drink raw water directly, so he happened to have an industrial ticket, so he bought a kettle, so that he can drink hot water anytime and anywhere, and he doesn''t have to rush to boil hot water when he''s thirsty.


    Later, she also bought soap for washing clothes and shampoo for washing hair. Then she can mix and use simr products in the supermarket.


    The shopping is almost done, Song Xi tentatively asked the staff in front of him, "Hi,rade, do you have any packing bags here?"


    Although there are transparent packaging bags in her supermarket, she is afraid that one day they will run out, so she wants to buy some packaging bags of this era here. When the Chinese New Year ising, she can pack some melon seeds, peanuts, red dates, candies and the like , to make another sum of money.


    Jiang Jiayi, a worker in the supply and marketing agency, saw that Song Xi bought so many things in such a big way, and it cost her two months'' sry all at once, not to mention how greedy she was, but it''s useless to be greedy, who made herself not have so much money Woolen cloth!


    Hearing Song Xi''s question, Jiang Jiayi took out two kinds of packaging bags, one was an oil paper bag, which was simr to the paper bag used to hold traditional Chinese medicine, and the other was a thin transparent bag that needed to be sealed with a candle and a hacksaw , It��s a little troublesome to use, but it��s not cheap, you can buy a hundred for ten cents, so Song Xi bought five hundred of both, and it only cost one yuan in total.


    When the two kinds of packaging bags were received, Song Xi''s eyes burst into a strange light. Zhou Yi didn''t understand, but he thought it was extraordinarily beautiful, and felt that her smile was like the sun that can warm people''s hearts in winter. .


    "Brother Yi, let''s go!" The things Song Xi wanted most were fabrics and packaging bags, and other things were incidental, and now that they are all bought, naturally he is not in the mood to go shopping any longer.

 Chapter 19: play poor

    Chapter 19 Pretending to be Poor


    Zhou Yi was surprised by his daughter-inw''s purchasing power, but it also made him firm in his idea of ??making money, so that his daughter-inw could live a life of shopping and shopping in the future.


    Actually, Zhou Yi wanted to ask Song Xi if there was anything else he wanted to buy, but he thought he didn''t have much money, so he didn''t ask. If he stillcked something, he might as well buy it next time.


    Although the little daughter-inw''s health is fine, he still decided to take her to the hospital for a check-up after a while, so that he can rest assured. After all, how can a person who is almost bleeding out be able to recover in a short period of time?


    The two came to the ox cart gathering point outside themune before four o''clock. The vigers who drove the ox carts were already waiting there. When they saw Zhou Yi and Song Xiing together, they widened their eyes in surprise, "Zhou Yi, you Is the daughter-inw alright?"


    "Not yet." Zhou Yi helped Song Xi to settle in the bullock cart, and covered the contents of the basket with a sack, "The doctor said that he has recovered a little, but it will take time to return to the previous level. "


    "That''s good." The vigers nodded, and were sincerely happy for Zhou Yi. This kid finally came to the end of his hardships.


    The time was almost up, and the vigers who came to themune rushed over one after another. Everyone was very curious when they saw Zhou Yi''s back basket covered with a sack. But being stared at by Zhou Yi, he withdrew his hand.


    As soon as four o''clock arrives, the ox cart will return slowly. It doesn''t matter if anyone iste. After all, the ox cart will arrive here in the morning. Do not return to the vige.


    Song Xi felt a little ufortable being bumped, Zhou Yi took her over and let her lean on his shoulder, the aunt who wanted to see Zhou Yi carry the basket at first, was a little jealous, "Zhou Yi, you borrowed so much money to marry your wife Will it be paid off soon?"


    The implication is that the money borrowed to marry a daughter-inw has not been repaid, so where can I get the money to buy things?


    "I haven''t paid it back yet. Auntie cares so much about our husband and wife. Do you want to help us pay it back? If that''s the case, then our husband and wife will definitely thank you very much." Zhou Yi turned back bluntly, really Likes to be nosy.


    When the aunt heard Zhou Yi''s words, she was afraid that Zhou Yi would really haunt her, so she shut up immediately, not daring to say another word. She was afraid that Zhou Yi would rely on her family and let her family take money.


    What does Zhou Yi''s marriage to a daughter-inw have to do with her family?


    This daughter-inw was not married for her family. Besides, her family would not want such a daughter-inw. She is just a sick child. I don��t know how much it will cost to cure it. In the end, there was nothing left to do with people and money, so only a fool like Zhou Yi was willing to spend the money.


    I hope that Zhou Yi will not borrow money from her house in the future, otherwise she will beat Zhou Yi out with a broom.


    Although Song Xi was not feeling well, she could still hear the sound of the bullock cart clearly. Hearing that the money borrowed by Zhou Yi to marry his wife hadn''t been repaid, he knew that Zhou Yi was pretending to be poor on purpose.


    If you let others know that he has more than 200 yuan, some people will definitely doubt the source of the money, and someone will definitely ask him to teach him how to make money.


    After all, not everyone is worthy of help. Some people are poisonous snakes. Helping others may harm themselves.


    It was getting darkte in summer. When the ox cart returned to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, it was only dark but not yet dark. Zhou Yi put his back on his back and helped Song Xi off the ox cart, and asked with concern, " Daughter-inw, how do you feel? Or, I''ll take you back!"


    Although there are a lot of things, the little daughter-inw is very light, and with her, he can still support it.


    Song Xi hastily stopped Zhou Yi from hugging her. It was only a ten-minute walk from here to Zhou Yi''s house, and she could still hold on. Besides, in this age when men and women are fighting against each other, if Zhou Yi hugged her Going home, there must be someone who wants to be a demon.


    There are so many families in a vige, so many people, there are good people and there are bad people. She has already lived in the center of public opinion, and she doesn''t want to be the talk of others again.


    Zhou Yi smiled softly, he didn''t want to hug her anymore, but helped her to go home, and when he got home, he sent Song Xi back to the room to rest, and he didn''t immediately tidy up the things he bought, but went to the stove first The house boiled the bath water for Song Xi.


    Song Xiy on the bed for a while, and when her body was not so heavy, she sat up and took off her top.


    After ''running'' outside for a long time today, her clothes were already drenched. Although she had been dried by the hot wind in the evening, the smell of sweat still made people feel ufortable.


    In this era, there is nofortable and beautiful underwear like modern times. Almost everyone has no underwear to wear. Even if the family has better conditions, they will prepare underwear for their daughters. It is also a white cotton vest, which is the same size as men wear outside. The vest is simr, but the women''s version is shorter.


    The Song family doesn''t regard ''Song Xi'' as a person, so naturally they don''t prepare these things for her, and Zhou Yi obviously doesn''t understand these things, so naturally he doesn''t know how to prepare these things for Song Xi.


    As for Song Xi herself, she didn''t find a chance to go to the supermarket to get something suitable for this age, so when she took off her top, it was a charming scene of spring exposed.


    When Song Xi reached out to grab the clean clothes, out of the corner of her eye she caught sight of Zhou Yi who was standing by the door and holding a wooden basin. She stood there in a daze, and when she came to her senses, she quickly picked up the old clothes and held them tightly. on the chest.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll help you take a bath every day, two or three times a day!" Seeing the young daughter-inw''s blushing face, Zhou Yi felt itchy. You know, the weather is hot, and he is afraid that the little daughter-inw will feel ufortable, so he does his best to take care of her , Wipe her several times a day, what else has he not seen?


    However, when taking care of her, he was very pious and never overstepped in the slightest. First of all, the little daughter-inw was not in good health, and secondly, there were some things that he still wanted to wait until the little daughter-inw was willing to ept him.


    "I can do some things by myself now, so from today on, let me do such small things by myself!" Song Xi''s cheeks were as red as a ripe apple.


    Before she was taken care of by him, it was because she was unconscious and couldn''t take care of herself, but now she can take care of herself, and Zhou Yi took care of her again, she resisted and shy in her heart.


    Zhou Yi put the wooden basin filled with hot water on the ground beside the bed, put a white linen cloth on the side of the basin, and sat down beside Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, are you crossing the river and destroying the bridge?"


    "Brother Yi, I found that you seem to like being a nanny to serve others." Song Xi raised her eyes in astonishment to Zhou Yi''s yful eyes, and she was speechless.

 Chapter 20: Like an arrow

    Chapter 20 Like an Arrow


    If he doesn''t let him take care of him, he can rx and have more time to do his own things, but instead he mes her for crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Is she crossing the river to demolish the house?


    Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge was just taking advantage of people and running away, but she didn''t use Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and gently put it on Song Xi''s slender back. The weather was hot, and the temperature on her body was very high, and the temperature on his hand was not low, so when he touched it, Song Xi felt his skin Like being burned.


    "I don''t like being a nanny to serve others, and I don''t know how to serve others, but if the person is you, I am willing to try anything." Zhou Yi leaned over and gently bit Song Xi''s ear, his voice was low and maic , but also very bewitching.


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, his lips moved to Song Xi''s lips, and he began to explore her sweetness. Song Xi had only been in love once in modern times, and it was not considered formal, so she had no experience in kissing, and she didn''t know how to do it. She tried to push him away, but he thought she was responding to him, the kiss went deeper and he couldn''t stop.


    But I have to say that the man has really made great progress in this area. Obviously when he kissed her for the first time, he just clung to her lightly and didn''t dare to move, but now he has started to y tricks.


    Are all men self-taught in this regard?


    The clothes that were covering her chest identally fell aside, Song Xi hurriedly reached out to take the clothes, but Zhou Yi held her hand tightly, Song Xi was ashamed and angry, her heart was beating like thunder, Finally, he simply closed his eyes.


    In short, she knew that Zhou Yi would not really do anything to her, he was just trying to gain some sweetness for herself!


    "Daughter-inw, you rest at home. I''ll take the things to Dad and I''ll be back soon." Zhou Yi held Song Xi in his arms, and after he calmed downpletely, he helped her clean up, and then he took the bacon , La Ya went out, he did not lock the door, but locked the courtyard door, leaving the little daughter-inw alone at home is not at ease, it is better to lock it for safety, lest some inexplicable peoplee and disturb the little daughter-inw to rest.


    After Zhou Yi left with his things, Song Xi sat up, but her face was still red. Don''t look at this Zhou Yi as a rough guy in the mountains, but his offensive really made her, an independent woman from modern times, a little I can''t stand it.


    I don��t know why I am so worthless. Is it possible that I am toocking in love in modern times?


    Song Xi bit her lip annoyed, after a while she patted her face with both hands, and took a gulp of the cool white tea on the table, which calmed down her beating heart slowly, and then She got out of bed to sort out the things she bought.


    The first thing she got was the oil paper bag given to her by the staff of the guest house. When she opened the oil paper bag and saw a piece of fresh pork belly inside, she was shocked.


    In this day and age, pork is very difficult to buy. Firstly, the supply is insufficient, and secondly, meat tickets are needed. It is estimated that people in the city can only eat meat once a month, but this Li Qingqing gave her a piece of fat meat so generously. Pork belly, you know, this kind of meat is very popr and difficult to buy in this era.


    Li Qingqing gave her pork belly, probably to see how badly she was injured, and let her make up her body, right?


    Song Xi couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of gratitude towards Li Qingqing. They all said that it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to give charcoal in the snow. She and Li Qingqing are just strangers who just met, but in fact they are not even friends. Li Qingqing actually Give her such a big gift.


    Song Xi has decided that next time she goes to themune, she will send some things to Li Qingqing.


    Thinking that the weather is so hot, the pork has been covered in the oil paper bag for a long time, and I don''t know if it stinks, Song Xi hurriedly put the pork up to his nose and smelled it, it smelled greasy, but there was no other smell. Indicating that the meat hadn''t tasted bad yet, Song Xi hurried into the supermarket and put the pork belly in the showcase in the meat and poultry section. When he turned around, he saw the handmade dumpling section opposite.


    The freezers over there are full of handmade dumplings, freshly made by the supermarket staff, all of which are round and beautiful like gold ingots, and there are many dumplings that have not been ced in the freezer neatly on the table where the staff make dumplings dumpling.


    Song Xi immediately had an idea in her mind. She hurried out of the supermarket, went back to the house, and sent the rice, flour, grain, oil, and seasoning to the stove house. Seeing the things inside, she really had to sigh with emotion. People and rural people are really poor.


    There is nothing in the stove house of Zhou Yi��s family, a pile of firewood, a dpidated table, tworge tanks, one for food and one for water, and several small jars for pickles, but now There is only some water in the jar filled with water, and some dried wild vegetables in a small jar. Looking at the big leaves, it looks a bit like purne.


    There are some coarse grains in the grain tank, as well as some rice and eggs, which were all sent by Zhou Yi''s father earlier.


    Song Xi couldn''t understand Zhou Yi. He had more than 200 yuan in savings, plus the 100 yuan gift, he had a total of more than 300 yuan. Why didn''t he know how to go to the night market to buy something? How about making your life better?


    Song Xi''s nose was a little sore, but she knew that now was not the time to be emotional, so she quickly grabbed a little flour and sprinkled it on the dpidated table, then cut up some cabbage and pork belly, and took fifty pieces of pork from the supermarket Dumplings stuffed with cabbage, creating the illusion that she made dumplings.


    She felt sorry for Zhou Yi, and ate wild vegetable soup without salt and oil by herself. The clear soup with little water had no nutritional value at all, so leaving such good things to her, his body is already very thin now, and his body will definitely copse after a long time of.


    Zhou Yi is her savior, and she doesn''t know how to repay her, so if conditions permit, slowly improve the food so that he can have a healthy body and live a long life, and then he can witness Hua''s death with his own eyes. With the development of the country, we have seen the prosperity and prosperity of the country, and the happy scene of the people living and working in peace and contentment.


    Just thinking about it like this makes Song Xi feel like tears areing to his eyes, are you so moved?


    Song Xi washed the newly bought chopping board clean, wiped off the water on it, and then put fifty white and fat dumplings on the chopping board. She had just prepared all this when she heard a voice from outside the courtyard gate. There was a loud noise, and after a while, Zhou Yi''s tall figure walked in, and then he turned around and locked the door, all in one go.


    Ever since he had his daughter-inw, Zhou Yi has realized what it means to return home like an arrow. He wished he could go home as quickly as possible after going out, but soon the cotton and corn in the drynd will be harvested, so he will apany his daughter-inw Time bes less, not happy.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ming." Zhou Yi heard a slight voice in the kitchen, and ran over quickly.

 Chapter 21: Child

    Chapter 21 Children


    "Daughter-inw, have you made dumplings?" Seeing the exquisite dumplings on the cutting board, Zhou Yi was a little surprised. He just went to his father''s side for a while, and I don''t know if it took half an hour, but she actually made so many dumplings?


    You know, the process of making dumplings is troublesome. You have to knead the dough and chop the fillings. Even making dumplings takes time!


    "The Song family doesn''t like me. I''ve grown up so much that I haven''t eaten a dumpling yet. Now that I have flour, pork and vegetables at home, I just..." In order to dispel Zhou Yi''s doubts, Song Xi immediately showed a little Come with a look of aggrieved.


    However, little ''Song Xi'' did not eat dumplings once in the Song family. Even when the Song family made dumplings during the Chinese New Year, she couldn''t even drink a mouthful of dumpling soup. Seeing what happened to little ''Song Xi'', Song Xi knew that she was living in modern times. How happy she is. She never eats soup when she eats dumplings. Now that she thinks about it, she is really reckless.


    "Daughter-inw, you don''t have to worry about anything here. You can eat whatever you want in the future, and you can tell me what you don''t have at home." Looking at Song Xi''s jet-ck eyes, Zhou Yi subconsciously deep in it.


    He reached out and gently wiped off the white flour on Song Xi''s brows and hair. She can eat whatever she has at home, and if she doesn''t have anything at home, as long as she wants to eat, he will find a way to get it back.


    Zhou Yi''s actions made Song Xi''s mood a little chaotic. She was embarrassed to avoid his hand helping to tidy her hair, but he took a step ahead and put a hand around her waist, preventing her from retreating.


    Zhou Yi naturally saw that the little daughter-inw was a little flustered, the more flustered the little daughter-inw was, the happier he was, because this proved that the little daughter-inw was slowly taking him to heart, even if the speed was slow, it was a good sign!


    "Daughter-inw, you sit down and rest first, and I''ll cook the dumplings." Zhou Yi helped Song Xi to sit on the bench, and started to boil water. When the water was hot, he sprinkled some salt in it. Put the dumplings in.


    Song Xi was watching from the side. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be serious and good-looking when cooking. She knew that men in this era, even in rural areas, thought it was a shame for men to do housework. Even in modern times, some men still think about the past and are unwilling to help their wives with a little housework.


    So Zhou Yi is really good.


    The dumplings were ready soon. Seeing Zhou Yi holding the dumplings in a bowl, Song Xi hurriedly said, "Brother Yi, I just need ten dumplings, and more soup." She wanted to taste the dumpling soup to see if it tasted good or not. .


    The two sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and ate dumplings. Zhou Yi took a bite and realized that the pork in the dumpling filling was fresh pork, not bacon, but he clearly remembered that they didn''t buy fresh pork!


    "Daughter-inw, this pork..."


    Knowing what Zhou Yi wanted to know, Song Xi hurriedly said, "It was given to me by the beautiful sister in the guest house. I didn''t expect that it still didn''t stink after covering it for a long time. The weather couldn''t let it go, so I hurriedly made dumplings. How about it, are the dumplings I made delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, and my wife''s craftsmanship is good." Zhou Yi took a bite, and sighed while eating. The filling tasted really good, at least he couldn''t make such a filling.


    "Brother Yi has a good grasp of the heat, so the dumplings are so delicious." Of course, Song Xi will not take the credit alone. The dumplings are hand-made by the employees in the supermarket. She has nothing to do with her. She is just giving the employees It''s just sry!


    Now that the supermarketes with her, I don��t know if it still exists in modern times, and I don��t know what happened to those employees. Is it possible that she came here inexplicably, and all traces of her life in modern times have been erased, and no one remembers. did she exist?


    If this is the case, that��s pretty good, at least those who know her and treat her well will not feel sad because of her sudden disappearance.


    Song Xi''s appetite is not very good now, and he can''t eat too much. There are ten dumplings in the bowl. After eating six and drinking a few mouthfuls of soup, he can''t eat any more. When he was about to hand the dumplings to Zhou Yi, he suddenly knocked The door rang.


    "Daughter-inw, eat slowly, I''ll go and have a look." Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair, smiled at Song Xi, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard. won''t let people in.


    The little daughter-inw needs to rest now, and he will not let any unimportant peoplee over to disturb the little daughter-inw''s rest.


    Zhou Yi walked over quickly and opened the courtyard door half a person wide. He saw two tattered children standing outside the door. Seeing Zhou Yi appearing, they were a little embarrassed.


    Most of the children in the vige are tattered and dirty like this, because they are very naughty and restless, no matter how clean they are dressed, they will turn into mud monkeys within a few minutes.


    Zhou Yi has no feelings for the children in the vige.


    But now that people areing to the door, he can''t drive them away, so he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there something wrong with you knocking on the door?"


    The little boy''s face was reddish, and he was a little at a loss when facing the serious Uncle Zhou Yi. He held up his hands, "Uncle Zhou Yi, we found some wild berries on the mountain. They are sweet and sour and delicious. I just want to give some to my aunt."


    In fact, these two children belong to the next door to Zhou Yi''s family. There is a distance between the two families, and it takes about a minute or two to walk. They saw Zhou Yi and Song Xiing home at night, and saw Song Xi walking by themselves, so they wanted toe and meet their little aunt .


    "You guys really have a heart." Zhou Yi moved a step aside and let the two children in. The little daughter-inw might be bored lying at home every day, so it would be good to let the two children apany her to relieve boredom.


    Although he is not familiar with these two children, he also knows that the conduct of these two children is not bad. If someone guides them well, they should not grow crooked in the future.


    "Daughter-inw, this is the little tree and little flower next door. They brought you raspberries." Zhou Yi led a boy and a girl back, took the raspberry from the little boy''s hand, and took it to the well. Side, pick up water to wash up.


    "Hello, little friends!" Song Xi greeted the two children with a smile. The two children were very thin and thin, with no flesh on their faces, only a pair of big eyes that protruded, like aliens.


    The clothes on her body were also patched and patched, and there was still a strange smell in the air. The little girl''s hair seemed to have not been washed for a long time, and it was lumpy and lumpy.


    Song Xi''s hair is because Zhou Yi helped to take care of it, otherwise it would be no better than the little girl''s condition. After all, she hasn''t washed her hair since she fell down the hillside.


    "Little aunt, you are so beautiful. I have grown up so much, and I have never seen anyone as beautiful as my little aunt." The little girl pinched the hem of her clothes nervously with both hands, and lowered her head shyly after saying this.

 Chapter 22: wild fruit

    Chapter 22 Wild Fruit


    "Little friend, how old are you this year?" Song Xi thought this little girl was very cute, and seeing how old she was, she would say something like ''I''ve grown so big'', as if she was very big.


    Song Xi''s sweet smile and gentle tone made the two children rx. They are no longer afraid or inferior. You know, since their mother was beaten away by their father, the children in the vigeughed at them for not having a mother. Only the little aunt did not look down on them at all. The little girl looked up at Song Xi, "Little aunt, I am eight years old this year, and my brother is ten years old this year."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. It seems that the two children are malnourished and have not grown well. They look like they are two years younger than their real age.


    Zhou Yi quickly washed the wild berries, put them in a sea bowl, and ced them in front of Song Xi. Under the watchful eyes of the two children, Song Xi took one and put it in his mouth. not bad.


    This mountain berry looks a lot like raspberry, March bubble, and April bubble, but those seem to be spring, and this mountain berry is summer, maybe it is not the same kind!


    "The mountain berries are delicious, thank you, Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, my aunt has never eaten such delicious wild fruits!" After finishing speaking, Song Xi looked up at Zhou Yi again, "Brother Yi, please help me Bring two bowls of sugar water, and thank Xiao Shu and Xiao Hua for sending me wild berries."


    Xiaoshu and Xiaohua couldn''t help swallowing when they heard the sugar water.


    They have never drank sugar water since they grew up, because their family has no money to buy it. Even if they have a little money, they still buy food, and it is impossible to buy sugar.


    "Little aunt, we''re not thirsty, let''s leave it to my little aunt to take care of my body!" Xiaoshu, who hadn''t spoken a word, couldn''t help but waved his hands repeatedly. Although he was already drooling, he couldn''t bear to take the patient Drink sugar water.


    The sensible appearance of the two children touched Song Xi''s heart. Modern children don''t know how happy they are. At such an age, their pocket money is hundreds of thousands a day. It''s not like children of this age who can even drink sugar water not on.


    "Little aunt went to the hospital for a physical examination today, and I happened to buy some white sugar, and I made two bowls for you, so don''t be embarrassed, besides, you also gave my little aunt such delicious mountain berries How about just treating it as my little aunt who exchanged sugar water with you?" Song Xi thinks that these two children are not bad, they can be raised well, and they will be drawn into her camp in the future.


    Although I am in poor health and can''t do anything, what about the future?


    It is impossible for her to be a modern independent woman who lives in the mountains all her life. She will definitely make a career, but the times do not allow her now, and she has to wait until the times allow.


    Soon, Zhou Yi brought two bowls of sugar water, and the two children were too embarrassed to take it. Finally, under Song Xi''s ''threat'', they took the sugar water with both hands, and drank it slowly in small sips.


    It was getting dark, and the two children didn''t stay here much. They left after drinking the sugar water. Song Xi gave each of them two pieces of white rabbit toffee, so that they coulde and y when they had time, and the two children readily agreed.


    After washing up, Song Xi and Zhou Yi sat on the bed. Zhou Yi gave Song Xi a good introduction to the two children. The little boy was Zhou Xiaoshu, who was ten years old this year, and the little girl was Zhou Xiaoshu''s younger sister, Zhou Xiaohua, who was eight years old this year. The father was a bit violent and beat their mother away, leaving only two children. The two children lived under the hands of the violent father, and their lives were difficult.


    Fortunately, their father could not find a stepmother, otherwise the life of the two children might be even more miserable.


    Song Xi sighed insignificantly after hearing this, the life of little ''Song Xi'' is worse than theirs!


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the little daughter-inw didn''t respond, Zhou Yi leaned over. Now the candles that Song Xi ''bought'' are lit in the room, which are much brighter than kerosenemps.


    Song Xi''s eyshes were very long, and the shadows of the eyshes fell down, like a small fan. Zhou Yi''s heart was moved when he saw it.


    "I just think that no matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education, and no matter how hard you are, you can''t suffer children. After all, children are the hope and future of a family." Everyone is generally poor, and this is something that can''t be helped. She is just an ordinary person, and there is no way to change it. Such a status quo.


    "Daughter-inw, trust me." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s hand over and held it in his palm. Trust me, it won''t hurt you, let alone our future children.


    Song Xi didn''t understand what he meant by his words. After looking at him helplessly, shey down and rested, but she turned her back to Zhou Yi. Although her eyes were closed, she was thinking about what to do in the future manage?


    If the development process of this parallel time and space is the same as the history she learned in modern times, then it will be a special era, and it is rtively safe to stay in the mountains or in the countryside.


    In this special era, it is hard to tell whether it is good or bad. Many good people have been framed, but many bad people have also been arrested.


    Modern people also have mixed praise and criticism for this era.


    In modern times, she saw such words on the Inte, "There is little joy in the history of human beings, and most of them are progressing through suffering." "In the long river of history, turbulence is actually the norm, and peace is just idental."


    Suddenly, feeling an arm on her shoulder, Song Xi''s heart trembled, "Brother Yi."


    It''s summer, it''s so close, it''s hot!


    And he is still so angry.


    "Daughter-inw, let me hug you for a while, just for a while." Zhou Yi leaned behind her, sniffing the faint fragrance of her body, and said in a low voice.


    Song Xi, who was surrounded by heat sources, soon became sleepy. She didn''t say anything, but closed her eyes. If Zhou Yi really wanted to do something to her, she would not be able to refuse with her small body, but she believed that Zhou Yi was not so An inhuman person took advantage of her when she was sick.


    Although the temperature is lower at night, Song Xi is still sweating profusely in her sleep, but she can often feel a bit of coolness, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. It was already broad daylight, and seeing no one in the room, Song Xi took out his watch to check the time, it was already past ten o''clock.


    She slept for a long time, but eating well, drinking well and sleeping well can better repair her damaged body.


    Song Xi sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, and when he was about to put on his shoes, he suddenly heard the sound of conversation outside, which meant to Zhou Yi that he needed two ginseng nts and was in a hurry.


    Thinking of his supermarket having a section for health supplements, Song Xi decided to look for an opportunity to go in and see if there was any ginseng in it. There probably wasn''t a century-old ginseng, but there must be 20-30-year-old ginseng. There are American ginseng slices too!

 Chapter 23: surprise

    Chapter 23 Surprise


    Song Xi put on her shoes and got out of bed, and was about to close the door and enter the supermarket, but as soon as she got to the door, Zhou Yi noticed it and walked quickly, "Daughter-inw, are you awake? Breakfast is warm in the pot, wash up and go eat."


    "I know, Brother Yi, go and get busy with your own affairs!" This Zhou Yi is really too alert, he can feel every move she makes, which makes Song Xi dare not act rashly.


    If you want to enter the supermarket, you can only enter when he is not at home.


    Song Xi smiled at Zhou Yi, rubbed his eyes, and went to the stove house, but as soon as he went out, he saw a **** man standing in the yard talking to Zhou Yi just now, Song Xi nodded slightly to him, and went to the stove house , scoop water from the water tank to wash.


    Zhou Ping came to Zhou Yi with big strides, stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Yi''s shoulders, and his tone was full of envy, "You are lucky, my sister-inw is so beautiful, I think that boy Zhou Yun will regret it when he sees her." .��


    Song Xi''s fragile, delicate and pitiful appearance is really heartbreaking to anyone who sees it. If he didn''t know that she is Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw, Zhou Ping would have fallen in love at first sight.


    Hearing Zhou Yun''s name, Zhou Yi''s eyes shed with darkness, and then he dragged Zhou Ping away, "Song Xi is my wife, what does Zhou Yun''s empress not regretting have anything to do with me? Don''t do it in front of me and Song Xi from now on." , mention the name."


    After Song Xi finished washing, he spread out the towel and hung it on the washbasin stand. Then he opened the lid of the pot. Inside was arge bowl of thick millet porridge and boiled eggs. It seemed that Zhou Yi was eating casually again. I left all the good ones to her. Now that the family has so much food, how can Zhou Yi save so much?


    Song Xi took a small bowl and poured only a small bowl of millet porridge, took a boiled egg, and left the rest for Zhou Yi. After breakfast, Song Xi went back to the room after washing his own dishes. She closed the door of the room and locked it, then shed into the supermarket and came to the tonic section. Her body was not being replenished, so she didn''t take any supplements for herself.


    In the end, Song Xi took a 30-year-old and a 50-year-old ginseng, and nned to put them in Zhou Yi''s closet after they came out. Found.


    He has been helping her, so she should help him.


    Song Xi smelled the aroma of stewed vegetables, and involuntarily walked to the cooked food area. She couldn''t help but reached out to grab a braised chicken wing tip, but as soon as she picked it up, she immediately stood there in shock.


    The tips of the chicken wings are still hot.


    She has entered the supermarket several times, that is to say, it has been several days since she entered the supermarket for the first time. Why are the tips of the marinated chicken wings still hot? And just like when ites out of the pan?


    Song Xi was shocked, and hurriedly looked up at the smart clock hanging on the wall. The time disyed on it turned out to be 8:30 in the morning on August 2nd, 2030 (the fourth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar). It turned out to be her birthday?


    In other words, she came here on her birthday, and after so many days, the time in the supermarket has not changed at all. Does this mean that the time in the supermarket is static, and the things inside will not change? Has anything changed and won''t expire or go stale?


    Song Xi couldn''t believe it, and ran to touch the steamed buns and steamed buns again, they were all warm, almost like freshly baked ones, Song Xi almost jumped out in surprise, this supermarket turned out to be a static space, things would not expire It won''t be bad, so she can eat it slowly in the future.


    Song Xi stood in front of the breakfast,ughing wildly, although she didn''t know why the supermarket came with her, but all the goods in it were bought by her at wholesale cost, and all the things were her own, so she didn''t need to use them. With so many scruples, there is no need to feel sorry for anyone.


    Next, use the supplies in the supermarket to take care of your body with Zhou Yi first, and other things can be discussedter.


    Song Xi was so excited that she forgot the time until Zhou Yi yelled "Daughter-inw" and "Daughter-inw" in the yard, and she came out of the supermarket in a panic, threw the ginseng into Zhou Yi''s closet, opened the door and went out .


    As soon as Zhou Yi saw Song Xi, he came over with a basket on his back, and lifted theyer of grass on it, revealing a big, fat grass carp. He looked at Song Xi as if begging for praise, "Daughter-inw, what will you do tonight?" You make fish soup to drink."


    "Brother Yi, you are really good. If you catch such a big fish, it must weigh about ten catties, right? But isn''t this fish too big? Cut half of it and send it to our dad! Otherwise, you won''t be able to hold it!" Song Xi squatted down in front of Zhou Yi, looked at the big grass carp in the basket with admiration on his face, and a pair of grape-sized eyes sparkling.


    Actually, in the aquatic product section of her supermarket, there are all kinds of fish quietly staying in the tank, and she didn''t go to check them. It should be easy to catch them.


    She was thinking of going out in a few days and finding a chance to get one out, but Zhou Yi caught a big fish and came back first.


    Zhou Yi benefited greatly from Song Xi''s admiring gaze. He leaned over and kissed Song Xi''s grape-like eyes, which were as clear and delicate as Song Xi''s. I sat on the ground, but fortunately it was muddy and it didn''t hurt.


    Zhou Yi quickly helped Song Xi up, and patted the dirt behind her, Song Xi''s cheeks flushed, this is so embarrassing, right?


    Zhou Yi helped Song Xi to sit down in the kitchen, then went to the well, and started to deal with the fish with a knife in his hand. He divided the fish into two from the middle, leaving the upper body with the head and the tail with the fish. , then left to his father Zhou Zhongguo.


    Seeing this, Song Xiughed and joked, "Brother Yi, you''re a little bad!" Obviously he could divide the fish into two along the fishbone, so that both the head and the tail could be there, but he cut the fish in half and cut the fish bones into two pieces. Part of it was left to his father.


    Fortunately, his father is not old, otherwise there are so many fish bones, and he would not feel at ease eating it.


    "Really? This is bad in your eyes?" Zhou Yi''s lips hooked evilly. How could he not understand Song Xi''s meaning, but he thought there were too many fishtail thorns, but he didn''t want to think about him doing this Who is it for, "Don''t worry, this is a big fish with big thorns, no small thorns, it won''t catch anyone."


    Zhou Yi stewed the fish first, stuffed a proper amount of firewood under the stove, and went to deliver the fish to Zhou Zhongguo. Thinking of Song Xi, he invited, "Daughter-inw, do you want to go out together?"


    "Okay! It''s just right to exercise." Song Xi got up and walked towards Zhou Yi, and stretched out her hand to Zhou Yi very naturally, even she didn''t realize it.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand with a smile, and the corner of his mouth raised a big arc, and the two went to deliver fish to Zhou Zhongguo together.


    Zhou Yi put the fish in the basket and covered it with a handful of grass, mainly because he was afraid of being seen by the vigers and causing trouble.

 Chapter 24: determination

    Chapter 24 Determination


    Ping��an Vige is surrounded by mountains. There are not many things, but there are many mountains. However, due to the natural disasters in the past few years, there are many barren hills. There are only stones, weeds and shrubs on many mountains, and there are no decent trees.


    Song Xi walked slowly, looking up into the distance while walking. In the scorching summer and the ring sunlight, it was difficult for people to open their eyes, let alone see the scenery in the distance clearly.


    So Song Xi nned to go to the mountains to explore and find out the situation when she was in good health. She has only graduated from junior high school and her body has not yet recovered. It is obviously toote to take the college entrance examination in advance, because In more than a year, the college entrance examination will be suspended, and then it will be fully implemented for educated youth to go to the countryside to join the team and support rural construction.


    An urban youth who has no job has to go to the mountains to go to the countryside. If she doesn��t have a job, she still has to stay in the mountains. Moreover, jobs are very rare and rare these days. If she has no connections, she can��t find a job.


    Therefore, she is likely to stay in the mountains for more than ten years. Since she will stay for more than ten years, she will naturally make her life better. the n of.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what his little daughter-inw was thinking, but he didn''t ask too many questions. When he came to the wooden door, Zhou Yi reached out and knocked on the door. Soon Zhou Zhongguo came out of the house and ran to open the courtyard door.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Zhou Yi why he came to see him again, but when he saw Song Xi standing next to Zhou Yi, he opened his mouth but didn''t say a word, he just beckoned them toe in, the sun was shining outside.


    "Xiaoxi, how are you feeling now?" Zhou Zhongguo didn''t go to the so-called ''superior position'' to sit down, but sat down next to Zhou Yi. With him, there are no such twists and turns.


    "Dad, I am in good health. I am much lighter than before. Thank you, Dad, and Brother Yi. When I get better, I will definitely repay Brother Yi and Dad." With such a father-inw, Song Xi was really touched Yes, they didn''t give up on her as a ''near-dying'' person, and they just pulled her back from the death line. No matter what they need in the future, as long as she can help, she will definitely not refuse.


    "Since you are married into our Zhou family, you are a family. I hope you and Zhou Yi will love and cherish each other no matter whether you are poor or blessed, sick or healthy, and don''t abandon each other easily." Zhou Yiyou It''s not easy, others don''t know, but Zhou Zhongguo, who is a father, is very clear about it.


    When Zhou Yi was four years old, his mother ran away. Zhou Zhongguo is a big man who doesn''t know how to take care of children. As long as his son doesn''t die, it''s fine, so the two sons were released at a young age.


    Now that Zhou Yi is married to a wife, he naturally hopes that Zhou Yi will live well in the future.


    As for the eldest son who has no news...


    Zhou Zhongguo didn''t know what happened to him outside, and he was afraid that he would be wronged, so he didn''t hate him. What happened, the answer would be revealed when he came back.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo were looking at her expectantly, waiting for her to express her opinion, Song Xi struggled in her heart and struggled for a moment, then raised her head to look at Zhou Yi, and met his serious eyes. The heart that has been single for more than twenty years is shaken in this parallel time and space!


    Actually, Zhou Yi is good-looking, works very hard, and earns money. If others know that he has a ''huge sum of money'' in his pocket, many women will want to marry him, even if it is a deep mountain, they will all be willing!


    In addition, his family''s poption is also simple, only their father and son, and they didn''t see anyone else. Presumably, the mother-inw either died or remarried, so it shouldn''t affect their lives.


    Zhou Yi''s care for her during this period of time let her know that he is a responsible person, and he didn''t find that he has a bad personality or bad temper. Such a person is actually a very good husband candidate.


    As for the love that everyone pursues, love is not called vigorous and vigorous.


    Song Xi took a deep breath and finally made up his mind, "Dad, don''t worry, brother Yi and I will work hard and live a happy life."


    It is said that surviving a catastrophe must have future blessings. Maybe her future blessings are Zhou''s father and son. Whether it is in modern times or here, she has never received aplete father''s love, let alone a perfect love. Perhaps here, her two All are avable.


    Hearing Song Xi''s words, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, brighter than the moon in the night sky.


    The little daughter-inw epted him?


    Zhou Zhongguo also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Although he had just met Song Xi and didn''t really like this daughter-inw very much, he didn''t want his son''s bamboo basket to fetch water in vain!


    During the few days when Song Xi was in a critical situation, Zhou Yi could see what he was worried about. He also felt sorry for his son. He took responsibility and grew up instantly.


    Thinking about the fish soup at home, the two sat with Zhou Zhongguo for a while, and then went back. Back home, Zhou Yi didn''t check the fish soup in the pot immediately, but hugged Song Xi tightly. , "Daughter-inw, I''m really happy, thank you."


    The corner of his mouth raised a big arc, smiling like a big fool.


    "Brother Yi, it''s very hot." Song Xi was so hot and ufortable from being covered, you know it''s August, and it''s hot summer! She reached out to push Zhou Yi, but her physical fitness was not that good.


    "Daughter-inw, I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Zhou Yi then let go of Song Xi naively, but instead held her hands, as if he wasn''t happy if there was no physical contact, "Daughter-inw, I will I will make good money and let you live a good life."


    She is so good, and so good-looking, she really wronged her for being worthy of him, but he will not let go, and he will work harder to earn money in the future, and he will let her live whatever life is in the city.


    No, living a better life than city dwellers.


    Song Xi knew what she would face after she nodded. Thinking of what was about to happen, she hesitated, "Brother Yi, my body is still..."


    "Daughter-inw, I''m not a beast." Looking at Song Xi''s moist eyes, Zhou Yi smiled. Does he usually look like a beast? It seems not!


    He just takes some sweets asionally, but he has never done anything excessive to her!


    Zhou Yi''s words made Song Xi''s eyes widen in surprise. In fact, what she wanted to say was that her body hadn''t recovered yet, so he wouldn''t have fulfilled the obligations between husband and wife with him so early. She didn''t expect her to say anything. After finishing speaking, he actually understood what she meant.


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach?


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what was going on in Song Xi''s mind, and he didn''t answer Song Xi''s questions. He hurried to the stove to check the fish soup. Under the pot, ready to cook.

 Chapter 25: super sweet

    Chapter 25 Super Sweet


    Seeing that he used a little bit of rice, it can be seen that he prepared it for Song Xi.


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Brother Yi, cook more, let''s eat together. Only when you are in good health can you work hard for the future. Otherwise, no matter how nice you say it, it will be empty talk."


    With her here, there will be no shortage of fine grains in their family in the future, so there is really no need to save so much.


    "Brother Yi, believe me, our life will get better and better in the future." Seeing a trace of hesitation in Zhou Yi''s eyes, Song Xi blinked, those ck and bright eyes seemed to have magical power , making it impossible to refuse.


    Finally, Zhou Yi listened to Song Xi''s words and used up a whole bowl of rice.


    After the fish soup was ready, Zhou Yi fried another wild vegetable. Although it was summer, everyone didn''t have good vegetable seeds, and in order to fill their stomachs, the ones grown in their own plots and in the yards of each family were actually able to fill their stomachs. Belly stuff like sweet potatoes and corn.


    In the yard of Zhou Yi��s family, there are two rows of sweet potatoes nted. It��s not time to dig the sweet potatoes. However, thend in Zhou Yi��s yard is barren and dry. It looks like white hard soil. I can''t get many sweet potatoes, but Song Xi has a supermarket, so I can get some sweet potatoes from the supermarket and mix them together.


    Lunch was brought to the table a littlete. Song hoped that the milky white fish head soup in front of him was a little hesitant, because there was no onion, ginger, garlic and other seasonings. The soup was a bit fishy, ??but it was not as strong as feed fish.


    In order to live up to Zhou Yi''s good intentions, Song Xi held her breath and quickly fed spoonfuls into her mouth. She wanted to eat more to get her body back to health. In the future, she would be able to cook by herself. Put the seasoning as you like, and make a ''heavy taste'' meal.


    Song Xi finished the fish soup quickly, and Zhou Yi picked up a lot of white fish for her, "Daughter-inw, eat more."


    Looking at the tasteless fish, Song Xi misses braised fish in soy sauce, fish with pickled cabbage, sweet and sour fish, steamed fish, grilled fish on iron te... Thinking of this, she can''t help but salivate, she must Take care of your body quickly, and then cook a lot of delicious food to reward your stomach. During this time, her stomach is really ''wronged''.


    What do you do after dinner in summer? Naturally, she was taking a nap, and as soon as Song Xi put down the bowls and chopsticks, she felt drowsy instantly. She covered her mouth and yawned big, washed her face with warm water, and went back to the room to rest. In a daze, she felt A faint wind came out, and she opened her eyes slightly, only to see a figure sitting on the edge of the bed, gently shaking the cattail fan in her hand.


    I see!


    Song Xi feels that her current treatment is better than that of her newborn son.


    Song Xi fell asleep for several hours. When she woke up, the sun had already set outside, and the roofs of some houses began to smoke. Song Xi felt her body rxed a lot, and stretchedfortably.


    She patted her cheeks with both hands to make herself fully awake, and then she got up and walked out. The house and the yard were quiet, which meant that Zhou Yi was not at home. I took a big bamboo broom in the corner and slowly cleaned the yard.


    The big broom made of bamboo was very heavy. Song Xi held it tightly with her two thin arms, and swept the floor with difficulty. When she heard the knock on the door, Song Xi put down the broom and went to open the door, but the door couldn''t be opened. It seems that Zhou Yi Lock the door from the outside when going out.


    "Who''s outside?" Song Xi couldn''t get out, so he had to ask behind the door.


    "Auntie, it''s us. We picked raspberries again today. Thinking that Auntie likes to eat them, I sent some to Auntie." Zhou Xiaoshu''s voice came from outside.


    The two children are not crooked, and they want to repay those who are kind to them.


    "Xiaoshu Xiaohua, thank you, I can''t go out now, can I trouble you to put it outside the door first?" Song Xi took out four white rabbit toffees and threw them out, "I still have a few toffees here, You two points, don''t grab it!"


    "Thank you, little aunt." The two children thanked crisply, picked up the candy, carefully ced the raspberries in the corner by the door, and ran away quickly.


    Although they are still young, they also have to work, otherwise they wouldn''t even be able to eat wild vegetable soup.


    Song Xi thinks these two children are pretty good, and actually wants to make friends with them. The children run around and hear a lot of things. They are almost know-it-all existences. Through these two children, she can get to know this well. Ping An Vige.


    If Ping''an Vige is not bad, she doesn''t mind giving everyone a hand. If Ping''an Vige is not good, then she will live her life behind closed doors.


    After sweeping the yard, Song Xi sent the broom back to the corner to put it away, and her already hot hair was covered with sweat, which looked like it had been washed, so she poured a cup of cold water and sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree to rest.


    While drinking tea to adjust her state, Song Xi looked around the yard of Zhou Yi''s house, saw the sweet potato vines in the yard, and thought that the section of sweet potato stalk under the leaves is also edible, and it has a sweet taste when fried. smell, Song Xi went to pinch a couple of them, then sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, slowly tore off the skin and folded it into small pieces.


    Zhou Yi came back and saw Song Xi sitting under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree choosing vegetables, and hurriedly said, "Daughter-inw, leave it alone and let me do it."


    "My health is much better, and I can do some simple things now." Song Xi raised her head and smiled at him, Zhou Yi only had one thought, that is, in the scorching summer, having you is super sweet.


    Zhou Yi was very hot, so he didn''t say anything to Song Xiduo. He put the raspberries by the door in front of Song Xi, and then carried a bucket of well water to the house. Usually, he would stand directly after dark at night. I took a shower by the well, but now I was afraid of scaring my daughter-inw, so I went back to the house to deal with it. When Zhou Yi picked up his clothes, he caught a glimpse of two ginseng nts out of the corner of his eye, and was a little surprised.


    He recently ran up the mountain whenever he had time, mainly to find ginseng. Back then, he asked the old Chinese doctor to save Song Xi, and he promised the old doctor that he would find two ginseng nts for him.


    It��s just that I haven��t found it all the time. There are so few wild vegetables on the mountain, let alone ginseng.


    It��s just why there are two ginseng nts that have been dried and can be used directly at home for no reason?


    Zhou Yi nced at Song Xi under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree through the window. He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it for the time being. He had to solve the urgent need first. After all, the little daughter-inw''s health has really improved a lot. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, it will be difficult toe to ask for help.


    Time passed day by day, and Song Xi''s health improved day by day. Now she finally won''t get out of breath after walking a few steps.

 Chapter 26: lightning

    Chapter 26 Lightning


    That night, as soon as Song Xi fell asleep, she heard a loud "rumbling" noise in the pitch ck night. Lightning, Song Xi was very flustered.


    She is an alien, will she be knocked out of her wits by lightning?


    "Afraid?" Zhou Yi''s deep and **** voice suddenly came out amidst the thunder and lightning.


    There were shes of lightning outside the window, and Zhou Yi''s face flickered in front of her. Song Xi said hopelessly, "A little bit." I don''t know whether she was afraid or the little ''Song Xi'' was afraid, but in modern times she met It was even scarier than the thunder and lightning that a fellow daoist experienced. At that time, she had never been so afraid.


    Zhou Yi reached out and hugged Song Xi into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said in a very doting tone, "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here!"


    Song Xi put her ear on his chest, and heard his strong heartbeat very clearly. She felt at ease inexplicably, and didn''t refute what he said. He was right, he was indeed her husband.


    While she was unconscious, she quietly issued a marriage certificate.


    As soon as Zhou Yi finished speaking, before Song Xi had time to fully experience this intimate moment, the heavy rain poured down outside, hitting the roof and the ground, making loud noises.


    Song Xi''s heart that had just settled down became flustered again, "Brother Yi, can the roof of our house hold up?"


    "I don''t know about other people''s homes, but ours will definitely work. When the matchmaker came to me and said that she had a girl who could marry me, I rebuilt the roof, so don''t worry." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi felt as if he was embracing his own world, his heart was really filled all the time.


    "Matchmaker? Can you tell me carefully?" The Song family sold little ''Song Xi'' a ce in high school behind their backs, and little ''Song Xi'' didn''t know about it at first.


    There is also the matter of helping her find a partner behind the back of little ''Song Xi'', and little ''Song Xi'' ispletely unaware of it.


    "One day, a matchmaker came to our vige and said that she had a girl of the right age to marry, but the bride price was a bit high, and asked me if I wanted it, but I didn''t expect it. You sent it here, and I didn''t have any preparations here, otherwise our family would definitely not be so poor." Zhou Yi was very lucky, fortunately he didn''t refuse like Zhou Yun that day, otherwise he would not even know Song Xi in this life There is no chance.


    "Ah? Is marriage so casual?" Song Xi eximed in amazement, but then she realized that from ancient times to the present, women''s marriages are ordered by their parents, and they have no right to make decisions. We met for the first time on the wedding day.


    Although the Marriage Law clearly emphasized the freedom of marriage in the early 1950s, no one has the right to arrange marriages, but there is no real freedom of love and marriage.


    Even in modern times, there are also parents who do not allow their children to fall in love freely. Even if they find a girlfriend, the parents are not allowed to marry. They must marry someone they have long been in love with, or a marriage that is well-matched.


    In short, how can there be real freedom in this world?


    Looking at Song Xi in a daze, Zhou Yi didn''t say what was on his lips. In fact, he was quite grateful for this casual marriage, otherwise she wouldn''t know whose house the Song family would send her to.


    "Wow, wow, wow..."


    The heavy rain outside continued to ssh from the ck sky to the ground, and Song Xi also closed his eyelids amidst the lightning, thunder, and wind and rain, and Zhou Yi opened his eyes when he felt the person in his arms rxpletely. , in the light of lightning, ced a light kiss on her forehead, and then closed her eyes in satisfaction.


    The morning sun shines through the clouds, and the rays of light are like golden lines, which is spectacr and beautiful. There is also a faintyer of mist on the top of the mountain, like a fairnd on earth.


    Song Xi woke up from Zhou Yi''s arms, opened her eyes in a daze, met Zhou Yi''s deep and ck eyes, and swallowed awkwardly, she seemed to be infatuated with Zhou Yi just now?


    "Daughter-inw, are you awake? Do you want to get up and have breakfast?" Seeing Song Xi dodging, Zhou Yi was in a particrly good mood, like the sunshine outside the window.


    "Brother Yi has already made breakfast?" Song Xi was a little surprised, mainly because he felt that he worked too hard, taking care of her, washing, cooking and housework, he was simply an all-around husband.


    "Well, it''s ready, you can eat it when you get up." Zhou Yi took the opportunity to smell Song Xi''s face, and then quickly got out of bed, mainly because he was afraid that the small gain would take too much and his wife would blow up.


    It may be because of the heavy rainst night, the air in the morning is particrly fresh, and it feels veryfortable to inhale into the body. Song Xi stood by the door, raised her head and closed her eyes, quietly enjoying the fresh air for a while. Air, then went to wash and eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yi untied the gauze wrapped around Song Xi''s head, and applied medicine to the wound on the back of her head, "The wound has scabbed over, there is no need to wrap the gauze anymore, daughter-inw, then we won''t wrap it up!"


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, reaching out to touch the wound on the back of his head, hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his hand, "Brother Yi, is the wound big? Am I bald?"


    "It''s not big, just the size of a dime. Don''t worry, the hair will grow back." Zhou Yi picked up the wb and gentlybed Song Xi''s weed-like hair.


    Song Xi didn''t believe Zhou Yi''s statement. If the wound was really only the size of a coin, then little ''Song Xi'' wouldn''t have died, so the wound should at least be about the size of two coins, but the wound was on the back of the head. It can be covered with hair without affecting the appearance.


    Besides, she is not bad looking. She looked in the mirror in the supermarket before, and she looked exactly like Hyundai herself when she was seventeen years old. It''s just that she is too thin in this time and space, so she doesn''t look as beautiful as Hyundai. Take good care of your body, and when your healthes back, your appearance will naturallye back.


    Zhou Yi was very careful and gentle whenbing her hair. Song Xi didn''t feel her scalp being pulled during the whole process. It seems that Zhou Yi is really a very patient person.


    Song Xi stroked her hair in front of her body, straightened her hair to the length of her gestures, and the end of her hair actually reached below her navel. Oh boy, this hair is too long! It''s just that the hair is thin, yellow and frizzy, and it looks malnourished.


    Of course, in this day and age, most girls are malnourished in this way, and there are even many boys who are malnourished in rural areas. Everyone doesn''t even have food, so how can they get nutrition.


    "Daughter-inw, it rained heavilyst night, and there should be a lot of mushrooms popping up on the mountain. I''ll go pick some mushroomster, and we''ll have mushroom soup."

 Chapter 27: sweet heart

    Chapter 27 Sweet Heart


    "Are there mushrooms so soon?" Song Xi felt a little unbelievable. She had grown that kind of mushroom bag in modern times, and it took time for mushrooms to germinate.


    "Mushrooms grow fast in the mountains. Theye out in one morning. If you don''t pick them early, they will grow up in a short time. They don''t taste good." Zhou Yi lightly stroked Song Xi''s hair before removing the sundries. Time to take the pannier.


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Brother Yi, there is no need to lock the door anymore, I have nothing to do now."


    She knew that Zhou Yi locked the door every time he went out because he was worried about her, but she is almost fine now, so she really doesn''t need to be so careful.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi turned his head and smiled at Song Xi, that dog-legged appearance, no matter how you look at it.


    Seeing Zhou Yi walk out the door, Song Xi hastily called out again, "Brother Yi..."


    Zhou Yi turned around and saw Song Xi''s hesitant expression, his heart was about to melt, "Daughter-inw, do you want to go mushroom picking too? Don''t worry, there are different kinds of mushrooms on the mountain in every season. Yes, I will definitely take you up the mountain to pick mushrooms."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had misunderstood what she meant, Song Xi was a little embarrassed, she left a sentence of "be careful of poisonous snakes" and ran back to the room quickly, closed the door, and leaned against the door, why do you have to force her to speak out?


    There are some things that you can see through without revealing them, don��t you understand?


    Zhou Yi looked at the closed door, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. It felt so good to be cared for by his little wife. He had never felt sweet in his heart before. Ever since his little wife came, he felt like every day. Like soaking in a honey pot, my heart is sweet every day.


    Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door, walked away with a pannier, and left the door unlocked this time.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door in the yard, Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi had gone out. She waited for a few more minutes before shing into the supermarket. She hadn''t been out before so it was difficult to bring out other things, but there was nock of anything at home for the time being. Yes, except for winter clothes and quilts, these can be taken out of the space after two months.


    Song Xi took the mirror, took the ck hair rope, and ording to the little ''Song Xi''''s memory, braided two twist braids unique to this era, and simply cut the bangs to be even with the eyebrows, revealing With big watery eyes and the appearance of a pure schoolgirl, who would have thought that she was already married!


    Thinking of winter clothes and quilts, Song Xi did what she wanted, and hurriedly searched Zhou Yi''s closet, and found the quilt inside, but I really didn''t see it, and the quilt had been used for many years. The cotton wicks were all ck, and she couldn''t ept such a quilt, so she would get new cotton wicks from the supermarket and rece the old ones.


    Song Xi took out two beds of ckened cotton wicks and hung them on the wood in the yard to dry. The main reason was that the clothesline was too high, and she didn''t have the strength to put the quilts on.


    Zhou Yi herself didn''t have any cold-proof and warm clothes, only two cotton-padded clothes were worn out and out of shape. She decided to go to the supply and marketing agency to have a look, and then go to the supermarket to get simr ones.


    Fashion is a circle, and it takes 20 years to reincarnate. Clothes of this era can set off another trend in 20 years, so she can find simr clothes in her supermarket.


    Song Xi didn''t see the two ginseng nts when he was tidying up the closet, presumably Zhou Yi''s troubles have been resolved.


    Song Xi dried all the clothes in the closet in the yard, leaving only the few ragged clothes she brought over, which contained her junior high school graduation certificate and her small ount book. She nned to wait until she recovered. , to return the money of those little boys.


    Being able to raise money for little ''Song Xi'' to study in this era shows that these little boys are really good people. Obviously life is very hard, and life is almost unbearable, and they still try to raise money for little ''Song Xi'', even now Little ''Song Xi'' is gone, and she has to repay her favor for little ''Song Xi''. After all, everything about little ''Song Xi'', good or bad, has been inherited by her.


    After finishing all this work, Song Xi was also quite tired, so she went directly back to bed and fell asleep.


    It''s just that Song Xi didn''t sleep for a long time, when she heard a knock on the door, she opened her eyes in a daze, and stayed on the bed for dozens of seconds before fully waking up, she picked up the tea mug and poured some cool water on it. Hand, patted the face, and then went out to open the door.


    Opening the door, it turned out that Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were standing outside the door, and then Song Xi had a faint smile on his face, "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, you are here,e in and sit."


    It just so happens that she is also quite boring, and there is no one she knows in this vige, and she can learn some things by talking to the children, not to mention that these two children are careless and can get along with each other.


    "Little aunt, what is this?" After entering the yard, Zhou Xiaoshu spread his hands as if offering treasures, and saw a few small purple fruits lying in his palms.


    Song Xi knew this, it was plums, but it was ate-ripening variety. In modern times, manymunities and roadsides in many ces use this kind of plum trees as greening trees in gardens.


    In spring, the trees are full of pink flowers, which are very beautiful, but in summer, the ground is full of fruits. The edible rate of its fruits is not very high, and few people eat them, so the fruits eventually rot in the ground and be Fertilizer for fruit trees.


    "Little aunt, try it. If you think it''s delicious, I''ll pick it for you next time." Zhou Xiaoshu looked at Song Xi expectantly, probably because he didn''t have a mother, so when they saw Song Xi, they thought They are very kind, unlike those aunts in the vige who looked at them with inexplicable eyes one by one, which made them very ufortable.


    "This fruit can only be eaten when it''s fully ripe. It''s not good to eat raw, and it will be very sour. You must remember it." Song Xi took a few plums from Zhou Xiaoshu''s palm, and went to the kitchen to scoop up water. After cleaning it, I poured two bowls of cold water for the two children. It''s not that I don''t want them to drink sugar water, but that I can''t drink too much sugar water, so as not to rot their teeth. Just give them a drink once in a while.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, what do you usually do in the vige?" When Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were drinking cold water, Song Xi ate plums beside them. The sweet taste indicated that they were already ripe.


    Zhou Xiaohua raised her hand timidly, her voice was trembling, "We cut pigweed and cut cattle grass, and then we also dig wild vegetables and mushrooms."


    Rural children in this era are like this. They have to do housework at a young age, and some families with lessbor force have to go to the fields to earn work points with adults at a few years old. Thinking that after their health is good, they should also go to the fields to do farm work. Song Xi has a headache.


    Little ''Song Xi'' can, but she can''t! Having a memory is like talking on paper, she has no actualbat experience!

 Chapter 28: cooperate

    Chapter 28 Cooperation


    Headache.


    So Song Xi admired the children of this era very much. Looking at the two children in front of her, she also felt a little distressed, and then her eyes lit up, "Xiaoshu, do you know snails?"


    It''s summer now, and it''s the season to drink beer and eat crayfish and snails. Thinking of this, Song Xi couldn''t help but want to drool, really want to eat it!


    There are also snails, sixtieth, crayfish and other seafood in the aquatic product section of her supermarket. It''s just that she can''t eat such heavy-tasting food now, but this does not prevent her from helping these two children within her ability!


    "Auntie, that doesn''t taste good." Zhou Xiaoshu thought Song Xi wanted to eat snails, so he said hastily.


    "Xiaoshu, I spend money to harvest snails, one penny and five catties, I will take as much as you pick up, how about it? But you have to wash the mud and control the moisture, is that okay?" She can''t eat now, You can wait until your health is better before eating!


    Although she has it in the supermarket, the things in the supermarket are not inexhaustible, and she will be able to eat it up one day, and she can''t buy it from Hyundai, but if she can find a ''supplier'' in this era ''It''s also pretty good!


    Thinking of this, Song Xi couldn''t helpughing wildly in her heart, she is really too smart, doing this can not only help Xiaoshu Xiaohua improve her life, but also buy what she wants at the lowest price.


    It''s just perfect.


    Hearing the words ''one penny and five catties'', Zhou Xiaoshu stood up in shock, and looked at Song Xi in disbelief. Although the children in the vige had no chance to touch money, everyone was extremely sensitive to money, because They know that only money can buy food and clothing.


    "Little aunt, there are a lot of snails in the paddy field, and no one eats them at all. If you want to eat, I can pick up a basket for you. It costs five catties for a penny. It''s too expensive, and the coarse grain outside only costs a few cents." It��s worth a catty!�� Food is such a precious thing, and it only sells for a few cents outside, but it turns out that there are so many snails that no one eats, and the little aunt actually pays five catties for one penny?


    Auntie is a little silly or really doesn��t understand?


    Song Xi stretched out his hand to grab Zhou Xiaoshu who was a little excited, "Xiaoshu, you don''t want to help my little aunt with such a small favor, then don''te to visit my little aunt anymore, and she won''t bother you when shees."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaohua''s eyes turned red with fear. She has no friends, and no one likes her. The new aunt from the vige doesn''t dislike her. Full of good feelings, she was really afraid that her little aunt would really ignore her.


    "Auntie, I am willing to help, but I am afraid that Auntie will suffer." Seeing that Song Xi misunderstood what he meant, Zhou Xiaoshu hastily exined that although he has no money to study, a ten-year-old child is a bit sensible.


    "My little aunt doesn''t feel that I''m at a disadvantage. Not only can I eat snails, but I can also make friends with you two. On the contrary, my little aunt feels that she has made a profit!" Song Xi reached out and rubbed Zhou Xiaohua''s hair, and then said, "Then we will It��s settled, in the future, when you have free time, you can help me pick up snails, wash them to control the moisture, and then send them over when it��s dark, don��t tell others, do you understand? Xiaohua, can you keep a secret?��


    "Yes." The two children readily agreed.


    If you have money, you can buy food and fill your stomach. They are young but not stupid. How could they tell others?


    The snails are in the paddy fields, and the water in the paddy fields can submerge their ankles at most, so she can safely let the two children pick them up. As for crayfish and snails, most of them are in the river, she dare not let the children go, or something will happen. She will die of guilt, so let''s put the crayfish and snails aside for now! When she recovered, she used a lobster to in the river.


    Anyway, crayfish can be eaten until October, and crabs can be eaten after October, while snails are avable all year round. The snail is different. In winter, the snail hides in the mud and is hard to find.


    "Then little aunt is here to thank you first!" Song Xi gave the two children two big white rabbit toffees.


    Ordinary families are patriarchal, boys are raised pampered and domineering, everything goes into the boy''s mouth, girls can''t eat any good food, and these two children don''t fight or grab, it can be seen that the two children The feelings are very deep.


    The two children sat with Song Xi under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree for a while and then left. The two of them still have a lot of things to do when they get home, otherwise their father who loves to beat others will be rude to them.


    Even if Dad likes to beat people, they have nowhere to go, they can only stay here, and I don��t know where Mom is, will shee back to pick them up, but probably not, a woman, even if she remarries, Presumably life is not easy, how could her husband''s family agree to her picking up the first child?


    Now the little aunt has given them a way out, and they all want to take good care of it.


    Zhou Yi came back with a basket of mushrooms on his back. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Song Xi lying under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. He was so flustered that he hurried over and shook her shoulder worriedly, "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw, daughter-inw..."


    "Brother Yi, are you back?" Song Xi opened his eyes in a daze, saw the worried handsome face in front of him, covered his mouth with his hand, and yawned heavily, "I''m sorry, I''m a little sleepy."


    "Why don''t you go back to the room to rest when you''re sleepy?" Zhou Yi picked Song Xi up from the bamboo chair and sent her back to the room to rest.


    Sending Song Xi into the room, Zhou Yicai came out to tidy up the mushrooms, prepared the food for dinner, and put the rest in the dustpan, intending to dry them into dried mushrooms and save them forter eating.


    The sun is very strong in this season, as long as it is exposed to the sun for a few hours, it is not a problem to store it for several months.


    "Daughter-inw, are you hungry? Come over to eat when you''re hungry." Song Xi just woke up and sat on the bed to refresh herself, when she heard Zhou Yi''s voice, she turned to look at the door, and met his sincere and caring eyes , feel very warm.


    "Okay, I''ll be here in a while." Song Xi simply stroked her two braids, tidied up her clothes, and went out for dinner. Zhou Yi had already brought the dinner to the table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. After the meal was finished, I made her a cup of malted milk, knowing that she doesn''t like too sweet drinks, so I added half a spoonful of malted milk, which should be nutritious too!


    There are two dishes for dinner, a mushroom and egg soup, and a fried sweet potato stick with bacon. Under Song Xi''s guidance that day, Zhou Yi found that the sweet potato stick was very tender and delicious, so he fried some more tonight.


    It��s delicious, but it��s too troublesome to deal with, because you have to tear off the skin one by one. In fact, no one in the vige eats this. They wait until the sweet potatoes are harvested. The sweet potato vines and sweet potato stems are all cattle rations. .

 Chapter 29: greasy

    Chapter 29 Greasy


    Mushroom and egg soup is rich in meat and meat. It is fresh and fragrant, smooth and refreshing, light and pleasant. The more Song Xi drinks it, the more she likes it. She suddenly wants to go up the mountain to pick mushrooms. Thinking of her physical condition, she can only wait. Going up the mountain at this time If not, it will definitely hold Zhou Yi back.


    Sensing Zhou Yi''s fiery gaze, Song Xi drank down the soup in his mouth, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother Yi, why are you looking at me like this? Looking at me can fill you up Stomach? Looking at me can relieve your fatigue all day?"


    There is still so much rice in his bowl, and so much soup. In other words, he has been looking at her since she picked up the chopsticks. Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    "Daughter-inw, you are like this today..." Zhou Yi gestured with his hands to her two braids hanging in front of him, feeling very hot in his heart, "It''s very beautiful."


    Although her skin is not very white, her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. The more Zhou Yi looks at her, the more charming she feels about Song Xi, and the luckier she feels. No one else can meet such a good wife before they get married!


    "Brother Yi, what do you mean, I look good today, but I didn''t look good before?" Song Xi suddenly raised his head and chest out, proudly.


    "Of course she looks good. My wife looks good all the time." Zhou Yi hurriedly raised his hand, almost swearing to God. He knew that if he said something wrong today, he would definitely not get any favors.


    "It''s more or less the same." Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, then lowered his head and continued to eat dinner. For some reason, Zhou Yi''s words made her feel sweet in her heart. Maybe it was because Zhou Yi brought her something different. Feel it!


    "Daughter-inw, I actually caught a pheasant when I was picking mushrooms, but it was too thin, except for the bones and the skin, so I put it in my father''s ce and asked him to help us raise it for a while. You stew the soup." Zhou Yi drank the soup, looking at Song Xi with bright eyes.


    Song Xi couldn''t help being surprised, "Brother Yi, you are too good! Pheasants can fly, you can catch live ones, admiration, admiration!"


    Seeing the young daughter-inw''s admiration, Zhou Yi felt extremely happy. He stood up, crossed the table, leaned into Song Xi''s ear, and whispered, "Daughter-inw, I will let you see a more powerful side of my husband in the future."


    The weather was already hot, and Zhou Yi''s breathing was even hotter, which instantly made Song Xi blush. Although she is a modern person, she doesn''t have much emotional experience. When someone gently teases her, she can''t help it. blush.


    But it��s better than girls of this era. Most girls of this era will blush when facing **** men, let alone talk. Of course, the kind of things that are profitable to **** men will naturally not blush.


    Song Xi stretched out his hand and pushed Zhou Yi back, a little annoyed, "Eat your meal quickly, didn''t you see that the quilts are still drying outside? Wait, put them in the closet quickly."


    Zhou Yi quickly kissed Song Xi on the lips, then sat back in his seat, and continued to eat.


    Song Xi touched her lips, and red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, "It''s so greasy."


    Just now, he was eating and drinking soup again, and he didn''t even wipe his mouth, so he came here.


    Looking at the rosy cheeks of the little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi smiled lightly, "It''s very sweet."


    Song Xi lowered his head andpletely ignored him.


    After dinner, Song Xi took her clothes to take a bath, she didn''t need Zhou Yi to help her now, and Zhou Yi went to collect old quilts and old clothes.


    In the evening, Song Xi sat on the bed, reading the newspapers stuck on the wall by the light of the candles. The newspapers contained poems, essays, stories, and major political events of this era. It would be beneficial to read more.


    Although the little ''Song Xi'' graduated from junior high school, she didn''t know anything about the outside world. Although she was an excellent student and was familiar with history, when she really came to this time and space, she found that it is useless to just talk about it on paper. If you don''t understand clearly, What should I do if I say the wrong word or write the wrong word?


    The special era ising, and we must be low-key and cautious.


    As for looking for a job in the city, it is even more impossible. If there are jobs in the city, there will not be so many educated young people going to the mountains and the countryside in the future, because there are not so many jobs in the city, even if there are In other words, it is not her turn to be a rural person, so it may not be possible to go to the city to find a job, unless there is some opportunity.


    But if you have money and a ''supermarket'', life is the same wherever you are, so why do you have to squeeze into the city? Besides, red armbands were everywhere in the city at that time, and various things often happened, and people would be interrogated everywhere, so it might not be better than in the mountains.


    After taking a shower, Zhou Yi went back to his room, only to see his little daughter-inw sitting on the bed and staring at the newspaper in a daze. He got on the bed, moved to Song Xi''s side, and asked in a low voice, "Daughter-inw, what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything, I just looked around." Although she knew that Zhou Yi would not do anything to her, she was still a little flustered at night, so after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Song Xi quicklyy down and rested.


    Looking at the cute look of the little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but reached out and pinched the tip of her delicate and small nose, said ''sleep'', blew out the candle, and then closed his eyes.


    Song Xi took a nap in the afternoon and was not sleepy now. She waited until Zhou Yi heard the sound of even and long breathing, and knew that he waspletely asleep, so she entered the supermarket consciously and began to unpack the biscuits Put it into the transparent packaging bag bought by her supply and marketing agency that needs to be sealed with a saw de, and then just use a small sealing machine to seal it.


    There are also melon seeds, peanuts, and candies. In this era of shortage of supplies, everything is easy to sell, especially before the Chinese New Year.


    Song Xi wants to make another big fortune before the Chinese New Year, so that he can exchange for more tickets at that time.


    Suddenly, Song Xi felt a pain in her stomach, as if a meat grinder was grinding it. The pain was so painful that she felt that there was no good ce in her stomach. At first Song Xi didn''t understand what was going on, but then she felt warm. Something hot, I realized it turned out to be - Dysmenorrhea.


    But, this special meow is too painful!


    In modern times, she has never suffered from this aspect!


    Song Xi hurriedly went to the hygiene product area, unpacked a pack of toilet paper, took out a lot of sheets, opened another pack of sanitary napkins, and took two, then quickly regained her consciousness. He fumbled for the shlight, and as soon as he got up, Zhou Yi woke up. Seeing Song Xi was sweating, he was very worried, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I''m going to go to the bathroom." In this day and age, people can''t even afford to read books, and no onees to poprize science. Knowing that Zhou Yi doesn''t understand, Song Xi doesn''t n to talk more about it.


    Besides, the toilet paper and sanitary napkins in her hands are not products of this era, and she cannot let Zhou Yi see them.

 Chapter 30: on fire

    Chapter 30 Catching Fire


    Girls in this era are menstruating, and most of them use menstrual belts, and some use dry straw if they can''t even use menstrual belts.


    Little ��Song Xi�� used this before, but she was in poor health, soing here is a pain, and it will be even more a pain to have children in the future.


    But in this day and age, everyone pursues more children and more blessings. Many women stop giving birth until they can''t give birth. Thinking about it, it''s terrible and pitiful.


    Zhou Yi took the shlight from Song Xi''s hand, then reached out to support her, "I''ll apany you there."


    It''s too dark outside, I''m afraid she will be scared.


    "Okay." Song Xi was not pretentious, because she was afraid that she would fall outside, Zhou Yi apanied her there, and if something really happened, she would know immediately, although she didn''t know why the modern self would wear it here , but since she has be younger, she also wants to live a good life and live a wonderful life.


    In the midsummer night, there is a cool breeze, and when it blows on the skin, it feels like the skin is eating ice cream.


    Song Xi subconsciously looked up at the sky. On the deep blue sky, the stars were like diamonds, pouring out thousands of silver dust. The moonlight was as bright as a piece of white jade, a piece of crystal clear white jade, iid in the boundless night sky.


    How beautiful that is.


    Song Xi couldn''t help being stunned. She had never personally seen such a beautiful starry sky in modern times. Mostly in modern times, the lights were brightly lit at night, covering up the starlight. Although she could see various pictures through high technology, she couldn''t. This moment is so real and so shocking.


    The pain in her stomach made Song Xi not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery. She hurried to the toilet, put on a sanitary napkin, and hurried back to the room. After drinking a cup of hot water, she felt morefortable andy down to rest. .


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she didn''t say anything, she was very worried, and he closed his eyes only after Song Xi fell asleeppletely.


    The next day, when Song Xi woke up, Zhou Yi was not at home. He must have gone out to work. After Song Xi got up and washed, she went to the kitchen to get breakfast. In her eyes, the ordinary white rice porridge, eggs and pickles were the best in this era. of food.


    After Song Xi finished eating, she washed the dishes and put them away, and quietly added some rice, noodles, grains, oil and seasonings. She didn''t want Zhou Yi to eat wild vegetables anymore, because she had the conditions to improve her life.


    Song Xi went back to the room, locked the door from the inside, then shed into the supermarket, went to the tonic section, looking for health care products or nutrition products to regte the body, she couldn''t let the dysmenorrhea continue like this, otherwise she would suffer from the pain every month. Really can''t bear it.


    There is a book reading area in the supermarket. Customers oftene to the supermarket to read books. It takes a whole day to read. Song Xi felt that doing nothing to keep fit every day was boring, so she went to read books.


    There are various books in the book area, such as children''s books, world ssics, various novels, inspirational literature, as well as books on recipes, medicinal recipes, wine making, breeding, nting, and even Compendium of Materia Medica, Treatise on Febrile and Misceneous Diseases, Shennong Baicao, etc. Books... In short, there are all kinds of books, which are dazzling.


    Song Xi didn''t want to read the novel for the time being, because the novel was too long, and if she couldn''t finish it in a while, she would scratch her head and think about it all the time, so she took a book about nting.


    Song Xi was afraid that she was in the supermarket, and someone woulde looking for her. She didn''t know, so she went out of the supermarket and sat by the window of her room to read a book. The book she was reading was about nting, which contained all kinds of fruits and vegetables. method.


    If you learn this, you don''t have to worry about the day when the fruits and vegetables in the supermarket will be sold out. Thinking of this, Song Xi was very excited. She endured the pain in her abdomen and took another Scratch paper and pencil, began to copy down slowly.


    After all, modern books are different from books of this era. It is impossible for her to keep the grown books outside all the time. It is safer to store them in the supermarket.


    Although the hottest dry double rush has passed, the summer has not yet passed, and the sun is still fierce. Zhou Yi, wearing a straw hat and carrying water on his shoulders, went to the sweet potato field to water the sweet potatoes.


    Although he is rich, he still has to put on a show and earn some work points, otherwise how will he distribute the food at the end of the year?


    Zhou Ping wiped the sweat off his face with a towel on his shoulders. Seeing Zhou Yi came back carrying water, he hurried over and asked in puzzlement while carrying the water, "Zhou Yi, you put so much water in the basket? What are sweet potato sticks for? If there is nothing to eat, let��s catch frogs at night. Frogs are also meat. If you don��t think about yourself, you have to think about your wife. If you can��t eat anything, how can you keep your body healthy? "


    Zhou Yi lifted another bucket of water into the sweet potato field, pouring scoops of water down the roots. He didn��t want to exin too much, but if everyone knew that the sweet potato stalks were torn off the skin and stir-fried, it was delicious, then The sweet potato stalks in the sweet potato field can be ripped off by everyone, and a little bit will not affect the growth of the underground sweet potatoes. He doesn''t know if it will be affected.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi ignored him, Zhou Ping said helplessly, "Zhou Yi, are you listening to me? If your wife''s health is not well maintained, it will be difficult to have children in the future..."


    "Come to my house at night, and then you''ll know what I''m doing with the sweet potato sticks, but don''t talk nonsense outside." Zhou Yi didn''t want to hear Zhou Ping''s noisy voice, so he interrupted him .


    As for children, as long as Song Xi is by his side, it doesn''t matter if there are children or not.


    Although he didn''t go to know about it, he has a thorough understanding of many things in the vige. A woman''s childbirth is like going through the gate of hell. Some people seed and others fail. Even if they seed, it will hurt their health.


    If Song Xi was to be like other women in the vige, who had to suffer three days and three nights to give birth to the child, he would be heartbroken. Such a delicate girl should be held in the palm of his hand. How could he let her To go through these pains!


    Zhou Yi was thinking about what to do to avoid getting pregnant after he and Song Xi got married, when suddenly a child called him in panic, "Uncle Zhou Yi, Uncle Zhou Yi... "


    Zhou Yi stopped watering his hands, looked up at Zhou Xiaoshu who was running towards him, and asked puzzledly, "Xiaoshu, what''s the matter with you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Uncle Zhou Yi, your house is on fire..." Zhou Xiaoshu ran too hastily, hot and tired, his throat seemed to be on fire.


    Zhou Yi lowered his head and nced in the direction of his house, and sure enough, he saw ck smoke floating into the sky. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly dropped what he was doing, and ran down the mountain. Basket, and followed.

 Chapter 31: sister in law

    Chapter 31 Sister-inw


    Zhou Yi returned home in a hurry at the fastest speed in his life, and ran into the stove house. Seeing Song Xizheng was coughing violently while scooping up water with a gourddle to put out the fire, he stepped forward and picked Song Xi up, and carried him to the yard After putting her down, he went to the well to fetch water to put out the fire in the stove. Zhou Ping then put down his back basket and ran over to help.


    Zhou Yi''s two friends, Xiao Sheng''s family and Mo Jiaxiang, also ran over to help. The drynd was rtively high. They worked on the drynd and could see the vige below at a nce. Naturally, they noticed that something had happened to Zhou Yi''s family. He didn''t really care about the few work points, so he left the work in hand and ran over.


    Even Zhou Zhongguo came over. Although he didn''t care much about his son, it was his son anyway, and he wanted his son to be filial when he was too old to do anything!


    Within a minute, a few people extinguished the open fire in the stove house, and then everyone moved out all thebustible materials such as firewood and leaves in the stove house and ced them under the eaves outside the stove house.


    Even if it rains and gets wet and cannot be burned, it is better than setting the house on fire.


    Seeing everyone running around, Song Xi felt very guilty. The first time she used a rural earthen stove to cook, she almost burned the house down. If she had known that such a thing would happen, she might as well be in the supermarket , go to the employee''s pantry, use high-end kitchen utensils to cook the meal, and then serve it out.


    Zhou Yi handed over the work of repairing the roof to other people, so he came to Song Xi, dragged Song Xi to the well, fetched water to help her wipe her face, and Song Xi, who was in self-me, broke free from Zhou Yi''s hand. Hand, turned around and went back to the room, closing the door and locking it.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly chased after him, knocked on the door lightly, and said softly, "Daughter-inw, it''s a trivial matter, the house hasn''t burned down, so don''t worry about it, just open the door and let me see if you''re hurt. where, okay?"


    "Daughter-inw, I''m really worried about you. If you don''t let me take a look, I can''t let go of my hanging heart, and I don''t have the mind to do other things. If you repair the roof, you may fall from it if you are absent-minded. , you don''t want to look at me..."


    Sure enough, Song Xi opened the door before finishing ying the emotional cards, and looked at Zhou Yi with a guilty face, "Brother Yi, I''m sorry for causing you trouble, I just want to do something within my power! "


    Zhou Yi has to go to work to earn work points and take care of her. She feels distressed when she looks at her. Besides, she is recovering well now. She may be a little anemic, so she asionally has a little dizziness, but no other ufortable symptoms. up.


    So she wanted to do something small, so that Zhou Yi could rx.


    "Daughter-inw." Looking at Song Xi''s red nose and red eyes, Zhou Yi thought she was frightened, and his heart ached. He stepped into the room, kicked his heels back, and the door was closed, and then He held Song Xi''s face in both hands, and kissed it deeply.


    Song Xi felt that Zhou Yi was trembling and frightened. In fact, she was also very panicked and frightened when she saw the fire burning, but she calmed down quickly and took remedial measures. However, the firewood this summer was dry and easy to burn. Burning, the speed of her remedy cannot keep up with the speed of burning.


    Zhou Yi has been kissing Song Xi passionately and wildly, snatching Song Xi''s meager breath inch by inch.


    When Song Xi was almost out of breath, she stretched out her hand embarrassingly and gently pushed Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi was willing to leave his seductive lips, and then hugged Song Xi in his arms, as if this was the only way to slow down his fearful heart. Settle down slowly.


    Song Xi leaned against Zhou Yi''s arms, panting, and took a while to let her breathing stabilize again. Listening to Zhou Yi''s sonorous and forceful heartbeat, her cheeks slowly burned.


    Zhou Yi looked down at Song Xi, her cheeks were flushed, her lips were slightly swollen, and tiny beads of sweat leaked from the tip of her nose. Song Xi''s charming appearance at this moment made Zhou Yi''s heart throb, "Cooking is not what you should do. ,do you know?"


    "Brother Yi, I..." Song Xi was suddenly blocked by Zhou Yi''s words.


    You know, most men believe that women should have children at home, doundry and cook, but Zhou Yi said that cooking is not what she should do. This kind of ideological awareness is unmatched.


    To say that before, Song Xi was mostly grateful to Zhou Yi, but at this moment, he also has a good impression of him in his heart, feeling that he is very different.


    Zhou Yi didn''t give Song Xi a chance to refuse, so he turned around and went to fetch water from the well. After mixing some hot water, he took it to the room and asked Song Xi to wash her face. Song Xi didn''t understand why Zhou Yi asked her to wash her face at first. Seeing himself in the mirror with a face covered in ck and gray, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart that this Zhou Yi really had a strong taste, how could he even say what she looked like just now?


    After Song Xi cleaned herself up, she came out to pour water, but Zhou Yi snatched the basin in her hand as soon as she went out. Zhou Yi poured her washing water into the sweet potato field in the yard, and then pulled her In front of the few people who were tearing the skin of sweet potato stalks.


    "Daughter-inw, these are my good friends. When I was young, I went up to the mountain to dig out bird eggs, and went down to the river to take a bath. Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang." Zhou Yi introduced her one by one, and several young men Therades all look quite upright.


    It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are ck. Zhou Yi is a good person, so his friends should also be good, otherwise he will not be able to y together, and it is even more impossible for Zhou Yi to say that they are ''good friends''.


    Song Xi smiled and nodded at them, "Hello, my name is Song Xi."


    "Sister-inw, hello, hello." A few **** men were tearing the skin of sweet potato sticks, their hands were stained with juice, they stood up awkwardly and cautiously, and greeted Song Xi, the first time they met, it turned out to be like this They also felt quite embarrassed when they came to the door empty-handed.


    Sheng Jiahe said, "We finally see the true face of my sister-inw."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Ping pped his hands, "Do you have such a bad memory? Didn''t you see my sister-inw when she first came here?" It''s just that Song Xi was seriously injured and critically ill at that time, and they were here To help Zhou Yi.


    Love from God, under Zhou Yi''s insistence, Song Xi finally came back to life. It doesn''t matter if the body is weak, being alive is the most important thing.


    "Oh, oh!" Under Zhou Ping''s reminder, Sheng Jiahe suddenly realized, but he was a little surprised to see Song Xi in real life today, he didn''t expect Song Xi to be so good-looking.


    Such a girl could obviously marry in the city and live a good life, but unexpectedly, her family arranged toe here, but Zhou Yi is not bad either. Apart from not having a job, he is no worse than a man in the city.


    "You can call me Song Xi, or Xiao Xi." It''s really embarrassing to be called sister-inw by a group of **** men who are older than me, and it''s better to call me by name!

 Chapter 32: dinner

    Chapter 32 Treat


    Song Xi is well-educated, gentle, polite, and approachable, unlike the cultured people in the city who have a posture of self-esteem and contempt for rural people, which immediately made several young people who saw her for the first time breathe a sigh of relief and feel at ease.


    "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble today and dyed you from going to work to earn work points." Looking at the strange scene of several **** men sitting on the rocks tearing the skin of sweet potato stalks, Song Xi turned and went to the main room, took some A cup made of bamboo joints made everyone a cup of sugar water. Thank you for your great help today. If it weren''t for the strength of the crowd, Zhou Yi''s family''s stove house might have been destroyed.


    Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang put down the sweet potato sticks in their hands one after another, and took the sugar water handed over by Song Xi with both hands. They thought it was well water, but they didn''t know it was sugar water.


    Sheng Jiahe hurriedly said, "Sister-inw... oh no, Song Xi, you are really too polite, it''s not the time to be busy yet, it''s okay to take a break, just take it as a way to recharge your energy for the uing busy farming. "


    Hearing Sheng Jiahe''s words, Song Xi was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect this person to be quite good at talking. If this person had the opportunity to study, he would probably be very good, but in this age, not everyone has it. opportunity to read.


    Song Xi decided to take a closer look at Zhou Yi''s brothers. If it was possible, she would not mind pulling them into her ''team''. After all, it is impossible to rely on one person to start a career.


    When forming a team, you have to slowly select people, so it is better to start observing now, and the right people can be booked in advance.


    Zhou Yi saw that the young daughter-inw''s eyes seemed to grow on the Sheng family and her body, and subconsciously felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He reached out and held Song Xi''s hand, and told him, "Everyonee over for dinner in the evening, and I''ll be here in the afternoon." Go up the mountain to see if you can pick some mushrooms or find something else toe back, and you should rest at home obediently and don''t go into the stove house again, do you understand?"


    "It''s time to invite everyone to dinner." Song Xi nodded in agreement. He has helped so much, and it is only right to invite everyone to dinner. The rtionship can only be maintained if there is back and forth.


    But looking at everyone''s joking eyes, Song Xi felt a little embarrassed. Zhou Yi just said that as if she couldn''t cook. Wasn''t this intentional to make othersugh at her?


    She can cook, but modern kitchen utensils are all automated. She is just not yet proficient in y stoves. When she is proficient, the food she cooks will definitely be delicious.


    However, she seldom cooks in person during the more than 20 years in modern times. She either went out with her friends to explore delicious food, or ate staff meals with supermarket employees. The staff meals were made by professional chefs she invited. Fruit pasta has everything.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up. She has been in the supermarket several times, but she has never been to the warehouse or the staff canteen. Maybe there are surprises inside!


    Song Xi decided that when Zhou Yi went to the mountain in the afternoon, she would go to the warehouse and the staff canteen to check. She didn''t expect much stuff inside, even a little bit would be enough for her tost for a while.


    Zhou Yi looked at the young daughter-inw Qing''s eyes that suddenly lit up beside him. He didn''t know what she thought of, which made his breathing stagnant, and he unconsciously clenched her hand. As long as he faced her, his heart would be Unconsciously speed up the beating.


    Zhou Yi''s three friends drank tea, finished tearing the skin of the sweet potato stalks, and folded the crispy sweet potato stalks into small pieces, and then left Zhou Yi''s house because they were going home for lunch, and everyone was short of food these years , so no one stays at other people''s homes for dinner without opening their eyes. Of course, unless someone specially invites, even if it is an invitation, you have to bring something, and you can''t eat others for nothing.


    Zhou Yi asked them to consciously order dinner at night, and not to let him arrest people.


    It was gettingte, and it was toote to make aplicated lunch, so Zhou Yi cooked porridge and steamed egg custard. In fact, Song Xi could eat dry rice and ordinary things, but Zhou Yi was afraid that she would not digest well. Still mainly liquid food.


    During the meal, Zhou Yi still asked the confusion in his heart, "Daughter-inw, why did you enter the kitchen well today? Is it because the breakfast I left is not enough?"


    Song Xi ate the egg custard in her mouth, and almost spit it out. She quickly ate it, and said a little embarrassedly, "I haven''t washed my hair for so long, it smells bad, and my scalp itches. I''m afraid of getting lice, so I want to Boil some water, wash your hair, but unexpectedly, the firewood fell out and ignited those leaves..."


    It''s summer now, and it''s ufortable not to wash her hair for a day, not to mention that she hasn''t washed her hair for many days because she hurt the back of her head. Zhou Yi is probably used to the smell, and she can''t smell the bad smell anymore.


    But she really can''t ept herself like this, besides, the wound has scabbed over, so be careful when washing your hair, shouldn''t it be okay?


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yi, I was too careless to cause you such a loss." No matter what age, a house is the foundation of a life, she almost burned Zhou Yi''s house down, she decided In the future, he must make up for the damage caused to him in other ways.


    "Daughter-inw, if you have anything to do in the future, let me do it, you know? If you continue to make up your own mind like this, I will be angry." He is her husband, and she refuses to let him do things. This shows that she did not treat him as her husband, "You are my wife, I am your husband, we are a family, I am willing to do anything for you, don''t treat me like an outsider in the future, okay? "


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed, she didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be quite imaginative, she just wanted to boil water to wash her hair, there was no other meaning, under Zhou Yi''s eyes that couldn''t refuse, Song Xi swallowed her saliva, lightly Nodding lightly, "I see, I will tell brother Yi about anything in the future."


    After getting the answer she wanted, Zhou Yi''s face softened. She may not like him, but she cannot treat him as an outsider, because whether she likes him or not, they are husband and wife, and no one can change this. fact.


    "Then...Brother Yi, can you pick some wild berries for me when you go up the mountain in the afternoon? The more the better." She knows that wild berries can be used to make wine. Although she hasn''t practiced it, she has it in the supermarket You can follow the steps written in the book, step by step.


    Since she wants to live a decent life in this poor age, she must have the ability to settle down. After all, there are only so many things in the supermarket, and she will definitely not be able to support her for a lifetime.


    So she''s going to start working hard.


    Besides, with her ingenuity, can such a trivial matter be med on her? Certainly not.

 Chapter 33: river snail

    Chapter 33 Escargot


    The wild berry itself has a variety of medicinal value. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that the wild berry has the functions of solidifying essence, tonifying the kidney, and improving eyesight. Modern studies have found that raspberries are rich in vitamin A, vitamin C, calcium, potassium, magnesium and other nutrients as well as a lot of fiber.


    Mountain berries are rich in salicylic acid, which has analgesic, antipyretic and anticoagnt effects, and helps prevent blood clots. Therefore, drinking raspberry wine in moderation has certain benefits for protecting the heart and preventing cardiovascr and cerebrovascr diseases such as high blood pressure and atherosclerosis.


    It can also cure some bone pain diseases. It is also helpful for rheumatism, headache, and vertigo. It is suitable for some elderly people to take.


    If she can sessfully make raspberry wine, will she worry about not making money in the future?


    "Okay!" Seeing Song Xi''s suddenly confident expression, Zhou Yi smiled lightly, and she became more and more lively and energetic.


    After lunch, Song Xi was "rushed" back to her room by Zhou Yi for a lunch break, and she was not allowed to do such trivial things as cleaning the dishes. Song Xi just got sleepy when she heard Zhou Yi calling her, so she had to get up When she went out, she saw Zhou Yi standing under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and waving at her.


    Song Xi rubbed his eyes, and walked over in confusion, "Brother Yi, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you want to wash your hair? Sit down, I will wash it for you, and I will be careful to help you avoid the wound and prevent the wound from bing infected." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi over, asked her to sit down and lower her head, and then carefully Helping her wash her hair, Song Xi didn''t dare to move, just lowered her head like this, feeling thefortable feeling brought by the hot water flowing through her scalp and her fingers running through her hair.


    Song Xi closed her eyesfortably, and soon fell asleep with her chin resting on her knees, without knowing anything about it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi smiled lightly. After washing her hair, he gently wiped her wet hair with a cotton towel until it was half dry. He picked her up from the chair and sent her to the hospital. back to the room,


    Heid her sideways on the bed, her hair just hanging down the edge of the bed.


    Zhou Yi squatted on the edge of the bed, looking at Song Xi with burning eyes, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a little, she really looked like a child, so cute.


    When Song Xi woke up, several hours had passed. When she smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, she couldn''t help but raise her lips and smile. Zhou Yi is really considerate and a little expert at home!


    She doesn''t know how to work outside, because she has never been out, but she knows that he doesundry and cooking well, and the house is also tidy, which doesn''t look like a man''s house living alone.


    Let her look at it from the eyes of modern people, this man is really good, he is someone who can be entrusted to her for life,


    If such a man can take it seriously, he must be very happy!


    Song Xi put thetch on the door of the room, then shed into the supermarket, sat in front of the mirror, and tidied her hair. She first applied ayer of hair care essential oil to the hair to make it softer, so that it would not be difficult tob her hair. Scalp pain that can be knotted and pulled.


    After tidying herself up, Song Xi hurried to check the staff canteen. The staff canteen in the supermarket is not big, because there are not many employees in the supermarket, and there are less than 30 people in two shifts. Naturally, there is no need for a big restaurant.


    There are ten dining tables more than one meter long in the staff restaurant of less than 30 square meters. The table in the corner is filled with various seasonings, which the staff can add freely. Smelling the aroma of those seasonings, Song Xi came to the window to order food. Looking inside, there are a lot of delicious food inside, she swallowed drooling looking at it, she really wants to eat it!


    But I have to wait a little longer, lest there be any problems with my body, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    Hearing a knock on the door, Song Xi didn''t go to check the warehouse, and came out of the supermarket directly. She checked her appearance in the small mirror and found that there was nothing wrong, so she went out to open the door.


    It''s Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, two children, all dirty, but with bright smiles on their faces, it seems that the two of them picked up a lot of snails today!


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua,e in quickly." Afraid of being seen by others and causing unnecessary trouble, Song Xi hurriedly called them in, and when the two children entered with their baskets, Song Xi quickly closed the door and plugged in The plug is because I am afraid that some people wille uninvited.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, sit down and rest under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree for a while, and I''ll pour water for you to drink." Song Xi told them to sit down and rest, then ran quickly to the main room, poured water for the two children, and took A few slices of biscuits, she came to the yard and saw the two children standing there stiffly, a little helpless, "Didn''t I tell you to sit down and rest? Why are you still standing there stupidly?"


    "Auntie, our clothes are full of mud, so we won''t sit down anymore." Zhou Xiaoshu looked at Song Xi with a pair of muddy hands hanging by his side, for fear that Song Xi would think they were dirty.


    "Go to the well to wash your hands first, and thene over to drink water and eat some biscuits." Song Xi put the bamboo cup and biscuits on the table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and carried the two baskets they brought with them one by one. Back in the house, it was too heavy, she couldn''t lift both of them in at once, so she could only run once.


    Back in the house, Song Xi pushed aside theyer of grass that covered the basket, and saw the egg-sized snail inside, which was washed clean without any dirt. Thinking about the deliciousness of stir-fried snails, she couldn''t help but I swallowed my saliva.


    Song Xi put the two baskets of snails into the supermarket and weighed them with the electronic scale in the supermarket. The two baskets together weighed fifty catties. She found a storage box for clothes, poured the snails in, and Came out with an empty backpack.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua had already washed their hands and faces, and sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree to drink water and eat biscuits. Both of them looked satisfied. When they saw Song Xie out, a swipe across their faces Unnatural, they had never eaten such delicious biscuits, so they moved a little fast and anxious when eating, and they didn''t know if Song Xi wouldugh at them.


    "Xiao Shu, Xiao Hua, I have just weighed the snails, a total of 50 catties of snails, we agreed at the beginning, five catties of snails for one penny, seeing your little bodies bearing such a heavy weight, my aunt really I''m a little bit sorry, so my little aunt thinks it''s okay to exchange it with you at the price of one penny per catty?" Song Xi knew how outrageous the price difference was, so she couldn''t bear it, and always felt that she had treated these two harshly. Like a simple child.


    Besides, the snails can only be picked for a period of time at most, and they cannot be picked up forever. In fact, it doesn''t cost much for her to buy snails.


    "Auntie, this..." Zhou Xiaoshu stood up in surprise, with an unbelievable expression on his face, "Auntie, you are at a disadvantage. There are so many snail fields that they are worthless."

 Chapter 34: rich

    Chapter 34 Abundance


    "Xiaoshu, if you don''t agree, then I won''t want your snails anymore."


    Song Xi handed a stack of pennies to Zhou Xiaoshu, "Xiaoshu, count it, if there is no problem, then you can pick up snails for meter."


    Zhou Xiaoshu hesitated for a moment, and then slowly reached out to take a stack of money, but he didn''t count it.


    No matter how much the little aunt gave him, he would ept it.


    Because he knew that he had taken advantage of it, and the snails were not worth much at all.


    "Thank you, little aunt, if you need help in the future, just ask, we will not refuse."


    "Xiaoshu, share this money with your sister, and then give some to the family, and save the rest by yourself. When the timees, go to school to study and learn knowledge. Knowledge can change your destiny, and knowledge can make you live a better life."


    Since their father can beat their mother away, it means that their father is not very good.


    If all the money is handed over, it is very likely that it will be used by their father, or used to marry their stepmother.


    Song Xi just wanted to help these two children, not those insignificant people.


    "Auntie, we understand, thank you, Auntie."


    Both children were very excited and bowed to Song Xi to express their thanks.


    This is the first time they have gotten so much money!


    Even if they have to give some to their father, they can still have a lot left.


    Song Xi quickly reached out to stop their movements, and said, "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, don''t tell anyone about this, you understand? Otherwise, the three of us will die. When I say that I can tell otherster, I won''t tell anyone." Tell someone, you know?"


    Children have no gatekeepers, so it is easy to tell the story, and it will spread when the timees.


    No matter how sensible they are, she must beat them.


    Seeing the two children nodding repeatedly, Song Xi continued, "And this snail, as long as it''s not too small, I want it."


    After drinking the water and eating the biscuits, the two children left contentedly with their empty backpacks.


    As for how to divide the money, that is the matter of the two brothers and sisters, and she, an outsider, will not interfere.


    Song Xi came to the well, threw the wooden barrel tied with a hemp rope into the well, and brought up half a barrel of water.


    Carried well water into the supermarket, poured it into a storage box full ofrge snails.


    Although time is static in the supermarket, the things put in will not change in any way, and the snails will not die.


    But she still felt that the snails nourished by well water would be cleaner.


    Song Xi moved tworge white stic buckets that could hold two thousand catties of water, and put them in the most convenient ce.


    I n to dig well water slowly when I have time, and fill up the big stic bucket, so that it will be more convenient to use water in the future.


    Although there are a lot of mineral water and bottled water in the supermarket, they can be drunk directly, so she won''t waste that water!


    In the evening, Zhou Yi returned with a full load.


    With a basket full of wild berries, a pheasant, a big grass carp and a snake.


    When Song Xi saw the snake, Song Xi was taken aback, his whole face was pale with fright, Zhou Yi hurriedly took the snake away, "Daughter-inw, I''m sorry."


    There were a lot of peopleing to dinner at night, and he was thinking of having an extra meal for the evening, but unexpectedly, he frightened his wife.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re busy!"


    Song Xi adjusted her emotions, carried the mountain berries and went back to the room.


    It''s just that the thumping heart is still showing her fear.


    Song Xi did not dare to put all the raspberries into the supermarket, fearing that Zhou Yi would not be able to answer his questions.


    So I collected two-thirds and left one-third outside.


    Presumably Zhou Yi would think that she ate it, so naturally he wouldn''t ask so much.


    But if you want to make wine with raspberries, don��t worry for now, after all, it won��t go bad in the supermarket.


    Song Xi had juste out of the supermarket and returned to her room. Before she had time to rest, she heard a knock on the door and Zhou Yi''s worried voice, "Daughter-inw, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Song Xi patted his chest lightly, then went to open the door, "Brother Yi, let me help you, otherwise how long will you do it alone!"


    In the evening, he has to eat for five or six people, with so many dishes, he doesn''t know how long he will be busy alone, so she wants to do some small things within her ability.


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi was very happy, with a bright smile on his face.


    He is of course very happy that the little daughter-inw can participate in his life.


    Zhou Yi knew that Song Xi was afraid of snakes, so he made snake soup early and put it in the cupboard.


    So that Song Xi would not see it, Zhou Yi fried sweet potato stalks with bacon, braised fish tail, steamed egg custard, stewed fish head soup, and pheasant soup.


    Rice is the whole grain rice that everyone eats. There are only a few catties of rice in their house, even if it is all cooked, it is not enough for everyone to eat.


    So I added two handfuls of rice to the coarse grain rice, and let everyone taste the taste of rice.


    "Brother Yi, let me make this potato!" Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to cut potatoes and throw them into the pheasant soup, Song Xi couldn''t help suggesting, "Brother Yi, please help me light the fire, I''ll make a new potato today." How to eat."


    There is no fertilizer in this era, and farming depends entirely on farmyard manure.


    But farmyard manure is not even enough for paddy fields, let alone drynd.


    It can only be watered manually, so the yield of coarse grains is extremely low, and one mu can produce up to two to three hundred catties.


    So when you eat potatoes, you don��t peel them.


    Because potato skins are also edible.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi was in charge of controlling the heat, while Song Xi used potatoes to show off.


    She made a dish of vinegared potato shreds and a dish of spicy diced potatoes.


    Because Song Xi was willing to put in seasonings, the colors of both shredded and diced potatoes were very bright and very attractive.


    Zhou Yi sat behind the stove and lit the fire, and the rich aroma came to his nostrils, which made him swallow his saliva, "Smelling this smell, I suddenly feel very hungry, daughter-inw, I didn''t expect your craftsmanship to be so good."


    The ones he made before were simply pig food, and it really hurt her stomach to let his wife eat them for such a long time.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s expectant look, Song Xi picked up chopsticks and vinegared potato shreds, and fed them into his mouth, "Brother Yi, as long as you are willing to put oil and salt in the future, you can also make delicious meals Come."


    Want to push the task of cooking to her, don''t even think about it, she cooks asionally.


    Zhou Yi ate the shredded potatoes fed by his little daughter-inw, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    The potato shreds are crisp and refreshing with a little sour taste, especially delicious.


    He opened his mouth and waited for the little daughter-inw to feed him again, but Song Xi had already ignored him.


    What a man, he still pushes his limits, naive!


    At 7:30 in the evening, Zhou Yi''s three good brothers Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang came to have dinner with rations.


    Zhou Ping brought potatoes, which weighed about five catties.


    Shengjia and sweet potato sticks with a basket.


    Mo Jiaxiang brought wild honey collected on the mountain, which was packed in canned bottles and weighed about one catty.

 Chapter 35: tasty

    Chapter 35 Delicious


    Not long afterwards, Zhou Yi''s father, Zhou Zhongguo, also came, and brought Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua from the next door. If Zhou Xiaoshu hadn''t run over to report the letter today, Zhou Yi would not have known the danger at home in the first ce, so he called them Come to eat, it should be.


    Everyone sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, looking at so many dishes, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, Song Xi filled a bowl full of coarse grain rice for Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, fearing that they would be embarrassed to add vegetables, and gave them another Picked up a lot of vegetables, said softly, "Little tree, little flower, you eat."


    "Thank you, little aunt." The two children thanked Song Xi cautiously. Fortunately, Song Xi sat next to them, otherwise they would be even more nervous, especially Zhou Xiaoshu. Uncle Zhou Yi actually asked them toe over for dinner, and he cooked so many delicious dishes, such as pheasant, fish, and bacon, which was richer than everyone''s New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Knowing that Song Xi was afraid of snakes, Zhou Yi put snake soup in front of Sheng Jiahe, far away from Song Xi. Song Xi only ate egg soup, fried sweet potato sticks with bacon, shredded potatoes with vinegar and fish head soup. She didn''t eat any other dishes. bump.


    Zhou Zhongguo didn''t like staying with young people, he felt noisy and had nomon topic, so he hurriedly ate a bowl of rice and left. Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were young and had a small appetite, so they finished eating quickly. go home.


    There were only five of them left at the dinner table. Zhou Ping sighed while eating, "Zhou Yi, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to improve so much. This shredded potato is crisp and refreshing, and the diced potato is spicy and soft, so delicious."


    "I didn''t make these two dishes, but Xiaoxi." Zhou Yi told the truth, and after speaking, he looked at Song Xi very tenderly, and ruthlessly fed a bowl of dog food to the single dogs opposite him.


    "It''s delicious, very delicious, even better than that made by the chef of the state-run restaurant." Sheng Jiahe would asionally go to a state-run restaurant to have a big meal, but he didn''t expect to eat here today even better than the state-run restaurant. Things to eat.


    He really envied Zhou Yi, he was so lucky to meet Song Xi.


    "It''s not that I cook it deliciously, it''s potatoes. It''s delicious if you cook it casually." Song Xi didn''t dare to admit that she was good at cooking, otherwise what would happen if this group of people came to the house every day in the future, she wouldn''t be a cook.


    After a meal, Song Xi felt that Zhou Yi and his friends were really good people. When they were together, they didn''t talk about nasty jokes. You must know that men like to talk about women when they are together. They are so wretched, but here, they are not like this, and the eyes of several people are very simple and pure, and they look like kind-hearted people.


    Song Xi is also not willing to associate with people who have a heart. There will be no danger in associating with people like them.


    Moreover, distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. It is always right to have a good rtionship with good neighbors and friends, not to mention that little ''Song Xi'' has no distant rtives, and those in the Song family are all demons.


    "Eat slowly, I''m full." Song Xi returned the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen, and soon brought over several cups of green tea. Drinking green tea in summer can clear away heat and relieve fire.


    When Song Xi came over with tea, she happened to hear them talking about frogs. She handed the bamboo cup to a few people, sat down next to Zhou Yi, and asked curiously, "You were talking about frogs just now, what''s wrong with frogs? Is there any problem?" ?��


    "We said to catch some frogs to eat at night." Zhou Ping exined.


    Song Xi knew that people in poor times ate everything, especially in the past two years, grass roots, leaves, grasshoppers, and bugs, so it was actually quite normal to eat rats and frogs.


    The original little ''Song Xi'' was eptable, because everyone survived like this, but now she is the modern Song Xi, so she can''t ept eating wild game, but she will not look down on others, because she You know, it''s not easy for everyone.


    "Materials are in short supply. The supplies in the non-staple food stores in the city are very tight. It is also difficult for city people to buy food and fresh vegetables. Even if they have money and tickets, it is useless, because the daily supply is so much. Since you With good skills, you can catch frogs, so why not talk to the non-staple food store about cooperation? Frogs are also a meat dish! Or go to themune��s market and purchase station to try, maybe you can increase your ie.�� If it weren''t for the fact that these people had a good rtionship with Zhou Yi, she wouldn''t have reminded them.


    Nowadays, private business is spective, and it��s digging into the walls of socialism, but there are still bazaars allowed by the superiors, and farmers are allowed to trade with agricultural products, otherwise the peasants will starve to death. Who will grow food? I also have my own considerations, some things are not so perfect, but in a year and a half or even two years, the market may not exist anymore.


    It doesn��t matter that the market no longer exists. There is also a night market. People in the city need to eat. If they are not full, they will naturally find other ways, so the night market will always exist.


    They didn''t know that there was a bazaar allowed by the higher authorities in themune. Maybe it was because the news was too closed, and everyone didn''t have channels to know about the outside world. Little ''Song Xi'' certainly didn''t know about it, but she, a modern Song Xi, after knowing the history, she naturally knows some of the situation, and she has already inquired about the situation from Li Qingqingst time.


    In the future, if you don��t know anything, you can ask Li Qingqing.


    Zhou Ping frowned, and could kill a fly, "We tried to sell frogs before, but unfortunately we couldn''t sell them. It''s too troublesome to deal with. People in the city have jobs, and no one wants to spend money. Time to deal with this."


    When he first thought the frog tasted good, he went to the factory near the city and tried to sell the frog to those who had wages in the city. No matter how cheap it was, no one wanted it.


    "Do people in the city think it''s troublesome to deal with?" Hearing this, Song Xi pursed her lips and frowned. After a while, her eyes lit up, as if she had thought of some good idea, "Then you guys tonight Go grab some, and then wash it and cut it up tomorrow morning, and bring it here, I have a method here, we can try it first, if it doesn��t work, we will think of other methods.��


    "Okay." Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang looked at each other, and the naked eyes could see that their expressions brightened. Song Xi must have read books, so she must know more than them. Maybe she really has a good idea. !


    Song Xi thought for a while, and then said, "You''d bettere here at four or five o''clock, otherwise you will be in trouble if youe here at dawn and be seen by the vigers."


    "Okay." Zhou Ping rubbed his hands excitedly, a little eager to try, who doesn''t want to make money to build a house and marry a wife, he also wants to, especially seeing that Zhou Yi has married such a good wife, he can''t wait.

 Chapter 36: Chilling

    Chapter 36 Chilling Heart


    However, he also knows that his conditions are too poor, and no girl is willing to marry him, so the most important thing now is to make money. Once he has money, he can think about the next thing.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ping got hotheaded, "Song Xi, do you have any single and unmarried little sisters? Can you introduce us to those of us who are not married?"


    Hearing this, Song Xi''s face became unnaturally stiff, and she subconsciously squeezed the teacup tightly, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Song family."


    Bringing the people of the Song family here, wouldn''t it mean that I would live under the surveince of the Song family? At that time, if there is a little trouble, it will be passed on to the Song family, so when I get rich, the Song family will not be able toe and make trouble?


    She is not a fool.


    At this time, Song Xi didn''t know that when the Song family ''sent'' her over, Zhou Yi asked them to sign a severance document, but was it useful? Even thew is helpless against scoundrels, let alone just a document to sever ties?


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little tired, I''ll go back to my room to rest first, you guys talk." Song Xi pulled the corners of his mouth forcefully, showed a forced smile, got up and left.


    Zhou Yi nced at Zhou Ping helplessly, then hurriedly got up and followed, "Daughter-inw, are you okay? He can''t talk with his head, so don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s okay. I just suddenly thought of what the Song family did to me. I''m a little chilled. I''ll just take a rest." Song Xi closed the door, preventing Zhou Yi froming in, and asked him to go back to entertain his friends.


    Sheng Jiahe patted Zhou Ping angrily, "You man, can you not leave any pot unopened and carry which pot? Then the Song family treats Song Xi like this, do you think Song Xi still wants to see the Song family? She introduces you to sisters, I really want to pry open your brain to see what''s inside."


    "I..." Realizing that he had said something wrong, Zhou Ping hurriedly looked at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, brother, I was wrong, can you please apologize to Song Xi for me? I really didn''t mean it, I just had a brain fever��"


    "Stop talking nonsense in the future, and keep your mouth tight outside, and don''t say anything outside, or we won''t take you to y." Zhou Yi nced at Zhou Ping coldly.


    If he is still like this, with no word on his mouth, then he can''t be brought in to make money, or when it gets out, they don''t even think about it.


    He is a man with a wife, so nothing can go wrong.


    Zhou Ping hastily covered his mouth with his hands. He really knew he was wrong. If someone mentioned his enemy or the person he hated the most, he would definitely get angry, so he could understand Song Xi''s anger.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up and help clean up the dishes, you can go back after cleaning up." Zhou Yi urged, he still has to apany his little wife, she must have been **** just now, what Zhou Ping said is not good, She even mentioned the pain in her heart. The little daughter-inw must have suffered a lot in the Song family before, so how could she still want to have something to do with the Song family!


    Zhou Yi can understand Song Xi very well. Just like him, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the mother who abandoned her husband and son. If it wasn''t for filial piety, he wouldn''t even admit that person was his mother.


    After the three of them left, Zhou Yi''s house became quiet. Zhou Yi pushed open the door, and saw Song Xi sitting on the edge of the bed, stitching a piece of fabric under the light of the candle, and the light of the candle shrouded her body. After the braid was untied, there was a slightly curly curvature, and her hair was vertically draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, lining her delicate and delicate cheeks. Zhou Yi couldn''t take his eyes off for a moment, staring at her every move intently.


    When he first married a wife, he really didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he could marry a daughter-inw. He never thought that he would marry such a daughter-inw. He really liked everything.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he must make good money, build a house first, and then connect it to electricity, so that they can enjoy a bright life. In summer, they can also buy fans so that they don��t have to be so hot anymore.


    Out of the corner of Song Xi''s eyes, she caught a glimpse of Zhou Yi who was staring at her. With such a distraction, her finger was pricked by a needle. Tears welled up in her eyes due to the pain. When making Hanfu and essories by hand in modern times, she was often pricked, but Later, when she became a hands-off shopkeeper, she hadn''t been stabbed for many years, and now she was stabbed suddenly, which made her look a little dazed.


    "Daughter-inw..." Zhou Yi''s heart tightened suddenly, and he strode forward, grabbed Song Xi''s hand to check, only to see a small red blood spot on his finger, and he was about to put it in his mouth, but Song Xi withdrew it in embarrassment She raised her hand, "You just had dinner, and your mouth is greasy. It''s not good for the wound. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the wound is as big as the eye of a needle."


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and he pulled Song Xi into his arms. Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms, feeling very nervous. She is recovering well now, and she was afraid that Zhou Yi would fulfill the husband-wife rtionship with her. obligation.


    Zhou Yi saved her life. If Zhou Yi really wants to do this, she has no reason to refuse. In fact, she is willing to be with such a man. After all, he is good-looking, kind-hearted and has no bad problems, which is enough. Diligent, but she didn''t have a little bit of preparation, she was panicked and scared.


    Zhou Yi looked down at the girl leaning in his arms, his pale face was slightly pink, his clear and bright pupils, his curving willow eyebrows, and his long eyshes were trembling slightly, which made people feel a little affectionate. .


    Feeling that the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi in a panic, "It''s so hot, I should go take a shower."


    This man seemed not afraid of the heat, and he refused to let go of her while holding her. It''s not winter, but in winter, he can hug her to keep warm.


    "Okay, daughter-inw, I''ll bring you water." Zhou Yi let go of Song Xi, turned around and walked out, and soon came over to ask Song Xi to take a bath. While Song Xi was taking a bath in the bathroom, Zhou Yi was standing by the well , Sshing well water on himself, I don''t know if this sshing can wash himself clean.


    When Song Xi came out of the bathroom feeling refreshed after taking a bath, Zhou Yi was sitting under the eaves of the main room, holding a cattail fan and slowly fanning it again and again. He was wearing arge white vest, gray and The knee shorts look clean and give people a very refreshing feeling.


    Also, he obviously has good clothes, why does he wear such tattered clothes every day?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi walked towards Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, if you usually dress like this, you should be able to get married a long time ago, don''t you need to wait until now?"


    Other people��s clothes are patch upon patch. If there is a hole in his clothes, there is a hole there, and after a long time, the clothes will rot and brush, like corn silk.

 Chapter 37: processing

    Chapter 37 Processing


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to Song Xi, and then pulled her over. Song Xi just didn''t notice, and fell on top of him. Zhou Yi''s slender and strong arms wrapped around her, making it impossible for her to break free, "Brother Yi, you are very skilled Ah, did you work as a Lianjiazi before?"


    Song Xi wanted to ask a long time ago. It was a fish, a pheasant, and a snake, which meant that this man had good skills. With such a good skill, it was normal for him to be able to save hundreds of dors.


    only��


    Since he has hundreds of dors, why does he need to borrow money to marry a wife?


    "Daughter-inw, let me answer your first question first. As for why I don''t usually wear it like this, it''s not because I usually work outside, and my clothes are easily scratched by branches and weeds. Even the best clothes are a waste." One reason is that everyone''s clothes are rtively shabby. If he wears good clothes to show off outside, wouldn''t the threshold be trampled?


    What a few of them did, you can''t tell outsiders, otherwise you don''t know what kind of result is waiting for them!


    Zhou Yi''s forehead was pressed against Song Xi''s, and the breaths of the two were intertwined, a little hot, and Song Xi was very embarrassed, "Daughter-inw, as for the second question you asked, I can tell you sincerely that I am not a trainee. My son, as for skill, it''s just honed out in the fields and mountains!"


    Zhou Yi rubbed her forehead and the tip of her nose while talking, and his taste changed very quickly. Zhou Yi panted and leaned on Song Xi''s lips to act like a demon. It was self-evident what he wanted to do.


    Song Xi''s heart was beating rapidly, and she wanted to hide back, but Zhou Yi reached out to support the back of her head, leaving her nowhere to hide, "Daughter-inw, I won''t do anything to you, don''t be afraid."


    He just wanted to get some sweetness from Song Xi!


    It waste at night, but the small mountain vige was not quiet. Frogs and insects croaked outside one after another, and the evening wind was blowing on the face, bringing a little bit of coolness. Zhou Yi carried Song Xi back to the room, "Didn''t theye at four or five in the morning?" ? Why don''t you hurry up and go to sleep?"


    The wound on Song Xi''s head has scabbed over, and it hardly hurts to touch it now, so now she doesn''t have to be so cautious when sleeping, and can be said to turn over as she wants.


    It''s just that she just turned over, and suddenly there was an extra arm around her waist, which made her freeze there instantly, not daring to move anymore. She knew that Xia Tian''s man was very angry, and it was best not to provoke him.


    The next morning at four o''clock in the morning, just as the sky was turning pale, there were figures swaying outside Zhou Yi''s house. Hearing the knock on the door, Zhou Yi went out to open the door and beckoned them toe in.


    Song Xi also came over yawning. Seeing several **** men holding wooden barrels in their hands, they covered their mouths with their hands and yawned before asking, "Did you wash it? Did you wash it with well water?"


    "Yes, it''s all cleaned up." Zhou Ping nodded repeatedly, and his excitement could be seen from his eyebrows.


    "Let''s go to the stove!" After Song Xi finished speaking, he walked towards the stove first, and Zhou Yi followed. When he came to the stove, Zhou Yi lit a candle, and then sat behind the stove at Song Xi''s reminder fire.


    The two coborated to make a te of stir-fried frog. Song Xi put the stir-fried frog on a te, put it on the table, and said to them, "Try it and see how it tastes."


    In fact, when the fragrance first came out, a few **** men who had been working in the fields for most of the night couldn''t help drooling. They didn''t expect that ordinary frogs could be so fragrant after Song Xi''s hands, so when Song Xi generalized When the stir-fried frog was brought to the table and asked them to eat, they took the chopsticks from the chopsticks basket on Zhou Yi''s cab as quickly as possible, and started to eat quickly.


    The delicious food couldn''t be stopped at all. After a while, the three of them ate up a te of stir-fried frog. Song Xi and Zhou Yi looked at each other, thinking it was a bit too exaggerated.


    "Is it delicious?" Looking at the three **** men who couldn''t get enough of it, Song Xi was a little amused. Sure enough, the modern method can surprise them, "Now this kind of processed food should be sold, right?"


    "It''s really delicious." The eyes of the Sheng family and Song Xi changed. He really fell under Song Xi''s culinary skills. How could Zhou Yi be so lucky to marry such a capable wife? He is so envious.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious." Zhou Ping is not a person who can eat spicy food very much. He fanned his face with his hands while making gasping noises. Why didn''t they know how to process it like this? Think about the past Having missed so much money, he regretted it.


    Mo Jiaxiang said, "Song Xi, please help us make all the leftover frogs. Let''s take them out and try them out. If they can be sold, I will share the money with you."


    "Okay, then we have a happy cooperation." Song Xi made the remaining frogs again, and the fried frogs were packed into two clean wooden barrels, weighing about 30 catties, "I rmend you go to the factory first Test the water in the nearby family area, because the people there are richer and willing to buy things, and the people there have to get up early to go to work, they will not procrastinate, they will buy what they want, and those who don��t want to buy will not follow you wasting time."


    "At the beginning, you can let people try a piece, and then decide whether to buy it or not. As for the price, you can decide. I haven''t sold anything, and I don''t know."


    There is no bullock cart at this point, so they can only walk there by themselves. If they walk faster, it will take less than two hours than the bullock cart, but the bullock cart will return in the evening. If they don��t wait for the bullock cart toe back by themselves, then It takes five or six hours to go back and forth, which is really hard.


    So Song Xi was not ashamed to participate in the dividends. After all, she hardly did anything, just made some seasonings and processed it. The hardest work was these three **** men.


    The three discussed who would go to themune, and left with a heavy wooden barrel, hoping to have a good start.


    If they seed, they will have another ie.


    "Brother Yi, I left this for you, try it." Watching Zhou Yi close the courtyard door and return to the kitchen, Song Xi hurriedly brought the small bowl of stir-fried frog that she had quietly left in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang snatched up the first te of frying, but Zhou Yi, who was in charge of lighting the fire, didn''t eat a single grain, so when the te was being served just now, Song Xi quietly A small bowl was left for Zhou Yi as a reward for his hard work of getting up so early to help light the fire.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s head, kissed her lightly on the forehead, and said softly, "Thank you daughter-inw for still thinking about me, daughter-inw has been busy for so long and has worked hard, daughter-inw, let''s go back to the room to catch up on sleep. I''lleter."


    "Okay." Song Xi covered her mouth and yawned big, then turned and went back to the room. She was woken up at four o''clock and worked hard for more than an hour until after five o''clock. I hope Sheng Sheng Jia and they can sell the stir-fried frog, otherwise they will be sorry for their hard work.

 Chapter 38: mussel

    Chapter 38 River Mussels


    At noon, when Song Xi and Zhou Yi were about to eat, Sheng Jiahe and Mo Jiaxiang rushed back.


    The two of them were flushed and sweating profusely, and their sweaty hair was tightly attached to their skin, as if they had been fished out of the water.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly fetched cold well water for them to wash, while Song Xi hurriedly poured cold water for them.


    Tea leaves and so on are also avable in Song Xi''s supermarket, but she has no chance to take them out for now.


    When she goes to themune next time, she can take some out.


    Song Xi saw that the two wooden barrels were empty and there was nothing left, so he gave Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe a thumbs up, "You are very good, you sold them all on the first day, how did you sell them? How much? Is it a catty or how much is a lunch box?"


    Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the two of them washed their hair and face, and then drank arge cup of cool water. When the body temperature dropped, the two of them seemed to have found themselves.


    Sheng Jiahe said excitedly, "We sold it for thirty-two yuan in one morning, my dear, there are so many rich people in this city, we say one yuan per catty, and the people in the city don''t even bargain of."


    Song Xi was also very shocked. There are so many uneaten frogs in the field that can be sold for one dor a catty. Sure enough, the people in the city are rich and powerful!


    You can earn more than 30 in a day, so wouldn''t you be able to sell more than 900 or even thousands in a month?


    The four of them are divided equally, and each person can get more than two hundred!


    Not bad not bad, this is indeed a way to make money.


    "However, you have to go to work during the day, go out to catch frogs at night, and have to rush to the city to sell frogs. This is too hard. It won''t take long for your health to copse. It''s not worth the candle."


    "I think you can find poor but reliable people in the vige to help you catch frogs for ten catties a penny or five catties a penny, so that you can rest normally at night, as long as you arrange someone in the morning Just go to the city and sell it."


    Seeing their excited faces, Song Xi had to pour cold water on them.


    If you don��t have a good body, what��s the point of earning more money?


    Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe have always been in a state of excitement. They didn''t feel tired before, but now that Song Xi mentions it, they suddenly feel extremely tired.


    Mo Jiaxiang stuffed a stack of scattered tickets into Song Xi''s hands, "Song Xi, please hold this money for me first, ande over to share the money when we earn a little more."


    "Okay, I''ll keep the ledger for you, so that I won''t make a mistake in dividing the ounts in the future, and my brothers can''t do it." Song Xi counted the money carefully in front of several people, and it was exactly thirty-two yuan, not a penny. A lot more.


    She counted a dor and handed it to Mo Jiaxiang, "You take a dor first, in case there is anything you need."


    Mo Jiaxiang took a deep look at Song Xi, then took the money, and then together with the Sheng family, they went back to their respective houses with empty wooden barrels.


    You really need to take a good rest, otherwise your body will really be overwhelmed.


    So what Song Xi said about finding someone to help catch frogs is indeed a good idea.


    The two decided to go find someone first, arrange everything, and then go home to rest.


    In this way, they can sleep well at night, and they only need to get up at four o''clock, pack up, and then go to Zhou Yi''s house.


    Time kept passing between the fingers, and a week passed in the blink of an eye. Song Xi ate and drank well every day, and his body recovered well.


    Zhou Xiaoshu gave her 50 catties of snails on the first day, and about 100 catties every day after that, so there are nearly 1,000 catties of snails in Song Xi��s supermarket.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and his brother and sister also received nearly ten yuan from Song Xi.


    If they can keep picking snails, the brother and sister can earn 40 yuan a month, which is higher than the wages of factory workers in the city.


    So the enthusiasm of the two of them to pick up snails is getting higher and higher, but the snails be smaller as they go, because the big ones are almost found by the brothers and sisters.


    Song Xi separated the snails ording to their size and saw that therge white buckets in the staff canteen were full of snails. Not to mention how satisfied they were, they were all money!


    In the evening of this day, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua came to give her snails again, but they were not many, only about thirty catties.


    There are not many paddy fields in Ping''an Vige, no matter how many snails they have picked up for so long, they will almost disappear, and the smallest ones cannot grow up in a few days, so they can only be saved for the next year.


    After Song Xi moved the snails into the supermarket and weighed them, he gave Zhou Xiaoshu today''s 30 cents, "Xiaoshu, we probably can''t find many snails in the paddy fields of Ping''an Vige now, and you know them from other viges." Little buddy? You can ask them to find it for you, and calcte it for one penny and five catties, so that you can make the difference from it, and you don��t have to be so tired.��


    There are not many paddy fields in Ping��an Vige, and they can pick up so many snails. If there are a lot of paddy fields, how many snails can they pick up?


    Zhou Xiaoshu didn''t even dare to think about that huge number, as long as he thought about it, he felt as if he was about to be unable to breathe.


    So he decided to follow Song Xi''s arrangement and go to other viges to find hungry children to help him pick up snails.


    After receiving the money handed over by Song Xi, the two children thanked Song Xi in unison, and left with their backpacks.


    But after a while, Zhou Xiaohua ran back again, and she looked at Song Xi anxiously.


    "Xiao Hua, what''s wrong with you?" Song Xi asked softly.


    Zhou Xiaohua hesitated for a moment, then took out the mussel she had been hiding in her clothes, looked at Song Xi cautiously, "Auntie, do you want this?"


    "It''s mussels, I want them, just like snails, as long as the mud is cleaned, I want as many as I can." Unexpectedly, there are mussels in Ping''an Vige.


    Although there are many mussel shells and little meat, it seems to be a disadvantage to buy this by herself, but she is willing to help these two well-behaved and sensible children.


    "Auntie, do you really want it?" This food has no meat and is not tasty. Zhou Xiaohua wants to make money, but she is afraid that Auntie will suffer.


    Because the little aunt is the best person in the world to them, better than their previous family members.


    "Of course it''s true. When did little aunt lie to you?" Song Xi reached out and pinched Zhou Xiaohua''s cheek, and said with a smile on her face, "Go back quickly, don''t let your brother worry."


    "Okay, thank you little aunt." Zhou Xiaohua bid farewell to Song Xi, turned around and ran outside, almost ran into Zhou Yi who came back, she apologized to Zhou Yi, and ran away quickly.


    Because the little aunt said that this matter cannot be told to anyone, and they have not told Uncle Zhou Yi until now, so when facing Uncle Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiaohua was a little scared, so she ran away.

 Chapter 39: the cave

    Chapter 39 Cave


    Seeing Zhou Yi enter the door, Song Xi''s eyes shed with surprise, he didn''t expect him toe back so early today.


    Fortunately, she always took the snails into the supermarket to be weighed, and there was no trace on the outside, otherwise Zhou Yi would definitely have to ask.


    "Xiaohua came to you in such a hurry just now, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi walked towards Song Xi and asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Xiaohua gave me a gadget." Song Xi raised the mussel in her hand, which she didn''t have time to put in the supermarket.


    There is only this one for the time being, she ns to wait for Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua to send her some more, and then put them together in the supermarket to raise them.


    "Since my daughter-inw likes this, I''ll find it for her another day. I can find as much as she wants." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of Song Xi''s small nose, with that expression and eyes, extremely doting.


    "Brother Yi, we are all grown-ups, so don''t go grab this little thing from kids." Song Xi smiled mischievously, took the mussels into the kitchen, put the mussels into the wooden basin, and started again. Scooped adle of water into the water tank and poured it in.


    Maybe the river mussels have been hot for too long. As soon as the water is poured in, they immediately open their mouths. The opening and closing looks very cute.


    Song Xi looked up at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, do you think there will be pearls in this mussel?"


    "Try." Zhou Yi said, and was about to get the knife immediately, Song Xi hurriedly grabbed his arm.


    This man really listens to the wind and the rain!


    Even if she wanted to know if there were any pearls, she didn��t want to break them now. Naturally, she would have to wait until she decided to eat them.


    When Song Xi rushed over to grab his arm, a faint fragrance rushed to his face, making Zhou Yi feel sweet even in the scorching summer.


    He wanted to hug his little daughter-inw very much, but he just came back from the outside, and his body smelled of sweat, but fortunately it didn''t stink, otherwise the little daughter-inw would definitely not want to get close to him.


    Song Xi felt that the breath sprayed on his neck was scorching, so he quickly let go of Zhou Yi''s arm, and moved away slightly, "Brother Yi, you should also rest for a while!"


    Only then did Zhou Yi realize that he had juste back, and his whole body was dirty. He came to the well, fetched a bucket of water, and poured it directly on his head.


    Song Xi was shocked by his battle. Could it be that he takes a bath like this every day?


    Rinse like this, can it be washed clean?


    Realizing that she was thinking too much, Song Xi hurriedly turned and went back to the room. She pressed her chest, trying to suppress the beating heart.


    Song Xi picked up the tea mug, and when he was about to drink the cool water in it, Zhou Yi came and kept packing up his things, all of which were the necessities of life, as if he was about to ''run away from home''.


    "Brother Yi, are you going to go camping at night?" Song Xi''s heart skipped a beat, she was a little flustered, she would be scared if she was left alone at night, she really missed the modern times with bright windows and bright lights!


    However, no matter how much Song Xi misses the beautiful modern times, she can only bear it, because she can''t go back to the modern times.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll take you to a good ce tonight. What I''m packing up now are all the things we need." Zhou Yi turned his head to look at Song Xi while he was busy, showing his big white teeth.


    Song Xi''s hanging heart was relieved. With him around, she would not be afraid anymore.


    Song Xi is very much looking forward to the "camping" at night. When she was in college in modern times, she and her ssmates went camping in teau areas, and she could see the night sky while lying in a tent. She didn''t know that "camping" in this era would be What kind of experience do you have.


    Song Xi thought she was leaving after dinner, but she waited until after ten o''clock at night before Zhou Yi took her out.


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to carry her on his back, but she refused. Now she is not the weak and unable to take care of herself when she just woke up.


    Now she can lift things weighing several tens of catties, and mountain climbing is nothing more than a trivial matter in her eyes!


    However, after walking the mountain road for an hour in the dark, Song Xi regretted not letting Zhou Yi carry her on her back. It was because she was overconfident. She didn''t expect it would take so long and she would be so tired.


    "Brother Yi, I...I can''t walk anymore, let me rest for a while." Song Xi casually supported a tree with the mouth of a bowl, and leaned his shoulders on the trunk, panting slightly.


    Although there was a gentle breeze at night, after walking the mountain road for so long, she was already too hot. She wished to pour a bucket of well water over her head like Zhou Yi did.


    "Daughter-inw, we can''t waste any more time, or they''lle with frogs, and it won''t be good if they can''t find us." Zhou Yi freed up a hand, and immediately wrapped his arms around Song Xi''s waist, just like that Continue walking up the hill.


    The Sheng family and they came to their house with frogs at around 4:30 every morning, so they had to be home before 4:00.


    The stir-fried frog business is booming now, and there are no imitations outside. They naturally want to make more money while the iron is hot. Otherwise, other viges will also make stir-fried frogs and seize their market. What should they do?


    Song Xi didn''t expect that Zhou Yi looked very thin, and his arm strength was so good, he just walked around her with one hand. Even so, Song Xi still hugged Zhou Yi''s neck tightly in fear, for fear that he would take her It fell.


    Even if Zhou Yi fell himself, it is impossible to fall her.


    After walking like this for more than half an hour, Zhou Yi finally stopped. He put Song Xi down next to a tree without blushing, heart beating, and breathing.


    Zhou Yi''s performance made Song Xi very suspicious. This man must have received some kind of training, otherwise he would not be so strong.


    Zhou Yi put the things in his hands by his feet, bit the shlight with his teeth, and then reached out and moved away the clump of thorns in front of him, revealing a cave half the height of a person, but the cave was pitch ck, and there was nothing in it. invisible.


    "Daughter-inw, you wait for me outside first, I''ll go in and tidy up." Zhou Yi turned his head and gave Song Xi a worried look, then stooped into the cave with the things he brought over.


    Song Xi also had a shlight in her hand, and she used the shlight to shine into the cave from behind Zhou Yi, wanting to see the real face inside the cave.


    After Zhou Yi entered the cave, he took out candles and lit them in several corners of the cave.


    So the cave was lit with a warm yellow light, although it was not as bright as during the day, but it was no longer dark.


    Zhou Yi arranged all the things he brought, and then hung the shlight above his head, just to shine on a pool below.


    The pool is round and looks like the mouth of a well, but it is wider and shallower than the mouth of the well, and the water inside is hot, natural hot water.


    "Daughter-inw, everything is ready,e in quickly." Zhou Yi arranged everything and came out to pick up Song Xi.


    He took Song Xi''s hand excitedly and walked into the cave.

 Chapter 40: hot spring

    Chapter 40 Hot Springs


    Bending down to enter the cave, Song Xi discovered that there was a hidden cave in this cave.


    The height of the space inside the cave is about two meters. After entering, you don��t have to bend down anymore, you can stretch and jump freely.


    The cave where candles were lit by Zhou Yi inexplicably gave Song Xi the feeling of a bridal night. Maybe Zhou Yi wanted to be here tonight...


    Thinking of this, Song Xi became nervous.


    Although she also knew that they would reach this point one day, she still had the illusion of a modern sh marriage in her heart, and she always felt that some things should not be too fast.


    Zhou Yi used an aluminum lunch box to scoop up a full amount of water, and took a sip first. The sweet taste was better than well water. After drinking half of the lunch box, he felt that there was no problem with the water, so he handed it to Song Xi. .


    "Daughter-inw, try it, this water is sweet and tastes better than well water."


    Song Xi knew that when farmers were farming, many of them drank the water from the fields or even the streams.


    Because there is no industrial waste gas in this era, and there is no waste pollution, pesticide pollution, stic pollution, etc., the water in the fields can be drunk, so the mountain spring water in the mountains is naturally even more drinkable.


    So Song Xi didn''t reject Zhou Yi''s kindness, and reached out to take the lunch box in his hand.


    First took a sip, and found that the water was indeed quite sweet, better than boiled well water, and even better than the mountain spring and mineral water in her supermarket.


    Song Xi couldn''t help but drank heavily, and then seemed to be out of control, and kept drinking until his stomach became round after drinking six lunch boxes.


    This water...


    Song Xi faintly felt that the water made her internal organs warm andfortable, and her body was particrly light, without any heavy feeling. This water seemed to be good for her body.


    Could it be that this is the spiritual spring that only the protagonists in chronicle novels can have, which can beautify the skin, regte the body and prolong life?


    But isn��t that the Lingquan space?


    How could a single spiritual spring appear here?


    "Daughter-inw, are you so thirsty?" Seeing Song Xi drank so much water, Zhou Yi touched her stomach worriedly, afraid that her stomach would burst.


    Actually, he reminded her just now, but she drank the water engrossed, as if she didn''t hear his voice.


    Facing Zhou Yi''s unbelievable eyes, Song Xi was instantly embarrassed and ashamed. She didn''t expect her self-control to be so poor. When she encountered such delicious water, she couldn''t hold back and drank so much at once.


    However, Zhou Yi''s self-control is so good that he can resist such a temptation. Is it because Zhou Yi has good self-control or Zhou Yi is used to drinking such delicious water, so he has no other feelings?


    "Brother Yi, there are mosquitoes in the cave, can you trouble Brother Yi to go out and find two mosquito repellent nts?" Song Xi decided to spend Zhou Yi, collect some mountain spring water, and go back to study to see if this mountain spring water is special. A fountain of efficacy.


    Zhou Yi is from the mountains. He should be very clear about what kind of grass can repel mosquitoes.


    Zhou Yi took the shlight in Song Xi''s hand, got up and went out. Seeing that the light of the shlight was getting farther and farther away from him, Song Xi hurried to the supermarket to get arge white bucket with a capacity of 2,000 catties, and a red stic bucket. barrel out.


    Just like that, bucket by bucket of mountain spring water was poured into the big white bucket. I don''t know if Zhou Yi didn''t find the mosquito repellent or what happened. Song Xi filled two big buckets of mountain spring water, and Zhou Yi hadn''te back yet.


    Song Xi put tworge white barrels filled with mountain spring water into the staff canteen of the supermarket, covered them, and came out.


    Just as she was in a hurry to go out to look for Zhou Yi, she saw the light of a shlight not far away slowly moving in this direction, Song Xi''s heart was hanging, and then she let go.


    It��s good that nothing happened.


    "Daughter-inw, how are you? Is there any difort in your body?" Zhou Yi returned to the cave in a hurry, took Song Xi''s hand, and looked her whole body, worried.


    "I..." Just as Song Xi was about to speak, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Could this be the seque caused by the ''spiritual spring''?


    Then why did he react slower than Zhou Yi when he drank a lot?


    Could it be that ''Lingquan'' first recuperated her deficient body, and then helped her detoxify?


    Thinking about it this way, I can understand it.


    "Brother Yi, I think..." Song Xi couldn''t say the word "going to the toilet". There is no toilet in this barren mountain, so I can only find a ce to solve it. This is really an extremely embarrassing thing. .


    Zhou Yi, who had just been through it, couldn''t understand what Song Xi meant. He hurriedly took out a wad of toilet paper from his pocket and stuffed it into Song Xi''s hand, and then dragged Song Xi out of the cave.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared, thinking that something would inevitably happen when he was out for a few hours, so he stuffed a bunch of toilet paper in his pocket. Since there were not many toilet paper, he was not willing to use it just now.


    People in the mountains have no money or tickets to buy straw paper, so most people use leaves to solve the problem, and those who can use straw paper try their best to buy some straw paper.


    Zhou Yi also bought straw paper after Song Xi came to the house. It is impossible for him to let his delicate daughter-inw use rough leaves.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll just go by myself, just wait for me in the cave." Song Xi pushed away Zhou Yi who wanted to apany him, covered his stomach with one hand and held up a shlight in the other, and walked forward along the gap between the trees. go.


    Diarrhea is such an embarrassing thing, how can I let others apany me, he is not afraid of smell, but she is afraid of smelling him!


    Song Xi walked for several minutes before finding a small bush that could cover her. She squatted behind the bush, put down the shlight, and then shed into the supermarket, and quickly ran into the supermarket''s bathroom.


    This ''Lingquan'' water is a top-notchxative. It took her ten times to pull it off before it stopped, but the effect is morefortable than a full-body spa!


    Song Xi quickly came out of the supermarket, appeared behind the bushes, picked up the shlight on the ground, and hurried to the cave to meet Zhou Yi.


    Seeing Song Xi came back, Zhou Yi hurriedly stepped forward to hold Song Xi''s hand, worried, "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Song Xi patted the back of his hand, with a hint of reassurance in it. This man cared too much for her, and she couldn''t ignore it. She had never met someone who valued her so much in modern times. !


    Even her parents, who divorced early, never valued her so much. Of course, after she came here, they might value her more when theypeted for inheritance.


    "Then hurry up and soak in the hot springs, and then I''ll go home and make frogs!" Seeing that Song Xi was really fine and didn''t seem to be doing anything, Zhou Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Song Xi to the side of the natural hot spring pool .

 Chapter 41: brake

    Chapter 41 Brakes


    The water in this hot spring is not deep, only about 1.5 meters at most.


    The water is very clear, and you can see clean, smooth and beautiful pebbles at the bottom of the water.


    People can feel the heat from the hot spring when they get closer.


    But it doesn''t make people feel hot, but cool.


    Thinking that this might really be a ''spiritual spring'', Song Xi couldn''t bear to go into the water.


    Because if you take a bath, the ''spiritual spring water'' in this pool will be wasted and you can''t drink it.


    But after thinking about it, ''spiritual spring water'' generally has an automatic purification function.


    It should be back to normal in a few hours.


    Then she can find a chance toe and collect ''spiritual spring water'' again.


    Song Xi took off her cloth shoes and ced them by the hot spring pool.


    Leaning on the edge of the hot spring pool with both hands, carefully enter the water.


    As a result, the pebbles on the soles of the feet were too slippery, and Song Xi fell backwards.


    Warm water flowed over her body, over the scabbed wound on the back of her head.


    Over the top of the head, the waist-length hair floats in the warm water, like a piece of seaweed, fluttering in the wind.


    Zhou Yi heard the sound of ''thumping'' in the water, and jumped into the hot spring pool without hesitation.


    Fished Song Xi up from the water, "Daughter-inw, how are you? Did you fall somewhere?"


    Song Xi raised his hand and wiped the water stains on his face.


    Then pushed the hair sticking to the face to the back, revealing a delicate palm-sized face.


    When she was ''sent'' to the Zhou family by the Song family, she was very thin, as thin as skin and bones.


    And she was on the verge of death with her eyes tightly closed, even Zhou Yi didn''t know what kind of eyes she would have.


    After she woke up, she opened a pair of confused eyes.


    Only then did he realize that in this world, there are people with such beautiful and attractive eyes.


    Song Xi herself is not short, about 16 to 50 years old.


    And after nearly a month of careful conditioning, not only the face has be rounded, but the whole person is full of vitality.


    Her eyes, like jewels, shone brightly.


    Seeing Song Xi''s crystal clear eyes looking at him innocently, Zhou Yi''s heart fluttered and his breathing became short of breath.


    And Song Xi was stared at by Zhou Yi''s fiery eyes, and she couldn''t help but trembled in her heart.


    Zhou Yi is only in his early twenties, just at the age of youth, so it is normal to have thoughts about her.


    What''s more, she is not someone else, but his ''wife''.


    As a ''husband'', someone who has no idea about his ''wife''.


    Either that man has someone else in his heart, or that man has no wife in his heart, and he is not even willing to live with a partner.


    Song Xi already knew what kind of person Zhou Yi was. If it was another man, who would take over her ''hot potato''?


    Who will control her life?


    If it were another man, he might haveid hands on her when she woke up. Who would take care of her so wholeheartedly?


    Song Xi also knows that when two people are together, they have to give to each other, and it is not possible for only one person to give.


    If one person enjoys and the other pays unterally, the rtionship will sooner orter perish.


    During this period of time, Zhou Yi took care of her, she had seen it with her eyes and felt it with her heart.


    I feel more and more that Zhou Yi is really a person worth entrusting.


    Summer clothes are already very thin, and they stick tightly to the body after getting wet, revealing exquisite curves.


    Zhou Yi looked at the white and tender neck exposed in front of him, and swallowed nervously.


    The self-control he was proud of turned into nothing at this moment, he stretched out his hand nervously to pinch Song Xi''s chin, and kissed her.


    Song Xi''s eyshes trembled in the warm yellow light.


    Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand and slowly climbed up Zhou Yi''s neck, sinking into it.


    When Song Xi was about to be out of breath, Zhou Yi gently let go of her, and his breathing was a little short.


    He grabbed the hem of her clothes with both hands, quickly lifted them up, and took the clothes away from her body.


    revealed the white cotton vest that Song Xi improved himself.


    The beautiful scenery inside is looming.


    Song Xi was nervous and shy, her whole face flushed red.


    She avoided Zhou Yi''s affectionate eyes, and then the scorching breath got closer and closer to her neck.


    until finally resting on her neck.


    Song Xibi couldn''t avoid it, he just felt as if his body was being scalded inch by inch by the heat.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to push back, touching his abdominal muscle.


    Song Xi was surprised. He didn''t expect this thin-looking man to have at least six-pack abs.


    This is too powerful!


    Just when Song Xi thought he would not be able to run today, Zhou Yi unexpectedly regained his senses and stopped moving.


    Song Xi really admired Zhou Yi''s self-control.


    When it was time to break through the final line of defense, Zhou Yi was able to stop with a single brake.


    Is she not attractive enough, or does he really not like her?


    Actually, if Zhou Yi wanted to hit a home run, Song Xi couldn''t refuse.


    Because her mind can''t control her body.


    It can be said that the body is a little out of control at this time.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would brake, which surprised her very much.


    I also admire his self-control very much.


    She is an independent and self-reliant modern woman who has received higher education and seen many big scenes.


    In terms of self-control, he can''tpare to an ordinary man in this era?


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Song Xi''s wrist is sore, it seems that it is not his time.


    Zhou Yi finally let go of her hand.


    Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi and held her in his arms.


    Buried her head in Song Xi''s neck, panting slightly.


    The breath sprayed on Song Xi''s ears, itching, making Song Xi subconsciously move his ears.


    Want to escape.


    Naihe Zhou Yi hugged her and leaned against the wall of the hot spring pool.


    The appropriate temperature is sofortable that you can rx your tired body.


    Song Xi became sleepy after a while, so she didn''t have the time to think about whether it was itchy or not.


    After that, Song Xi leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair, with a smile on his lips. This moment was particrly beautiful.


    Song Xi didn''t know how he got home.


    In short, when she heard the knock on the door and woke up, she found herself lying on the bed at home.


    Zhou Yi must have carried her back!


    It''s really difficult for him. It''s really hard to carry things and carry her on his back.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the three of them have now formted a new rest n.


    It means that one person takes two days off in rotation.


    Today it is Mo Jiaxiang''s turn to rest.


    So only Zhou Ping, the Sheng family and two people came over.


    One person was carrying semi-finished frog meat, and the other was carrying semi-finished snake meat.


    Yes, it is a snake.


    They tried it before and found that the finished snake meat can also be sold.


    Then they had one more project.


    Song Xi is afraid of snakes, so she is only responsible for making stir-fried frogs.


    Zhou Yi is in charge of braised snake meat.


    Although Zhou Yi''s cooking skills are average, he now has all the seasonings.


    So the snake meat he made tastes better than that made by the chef of the state-run restaurant.

 Chapter 42: test

    Chapter 42 Test


    The two dishes of stir-fried frog and braised snake meat are very popr in the city now.


    At least all the products prepared every day can be sold out, and there is a faint feeling that the supply is in short supply.


    Because Song Xi and Zhou Yi took a bath in the hot spring in the cave at night.


    Song Xi not only improved his temperament.


    Even the originally withered, yellow and frizzy long hair became ck and shiny.


    It hung down her back very softly.


    It looks as charming as a ssh-inkndscape painting.


    Zhou Ping, the Sheng family and the two big guys couldn''t help but blush.


    They are really envious of Zhou Yi, this luck is really no one else.


    The two of them also hope that their future selves can have such good luck as Zhou Yi.


    Song Xi''s hair is very silky now, and when she lowers her head, her hair will fall off.


    put it on Song Xi''s face, making Song Xi feel very ufortable.


    Just as she was about to raise her hands to tidy up, a pair of hands suddenly appeared behind her.


    Gently grabbed her hair and tied it with a section of red wool.


    Although it''s ugly, it won''t get in the way anymore, will it?


    "Thank you." Song Xi nced back at Zhou Yi, who didn''t expect this man to tie his hair!


    Although the piercing is not very good, but he has the heart!


    Sheng Jiahe, who was sitting behind the stove and was in charge of lighting the fire, felt dumbfounded when he saw such a scene.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so tender and tender one day.


    Didn''t expect getting married to make such a big change in him.


    Wait until the stir-fried frog meat and braised snake meat are ready for barreling.


    When Zhou Ping and the Sheng family were about to set off.


    Song Xi suddenly said, "Call Zhou Ping over tonight and share the money. Everyone has worked hard for a while. After the money is divided, everyone can reward themselves."


    Although it is said that money does not have votes, supply and marketing cooperatives do not require votes for everything.


    Besides, there is also a night market to go to.


    No matter how bad it is, you can go and see it when you catch up with the big market.


    It��s not bad to buy some coarse grains to fill your stomach!


    "Okay, the three of us wille over on time tonight." Zhou Ping, Sheng Jia and the two waved to Zhou Yi and Song Xi, and left with the big wooden barrel full.


    Yes, it is a big wooden barrel. The small wooden barrel at the beginning was too small to hold many things.


    They then asked a carpenter to customize severalrge wooden barrels.


    Two big men carry heavy wooden barrels every day, while Zhou Yi and Song Xi are only in charge of logistics and processing.


    Song Xi covered her mouth and yawned, nced at Zhou Yi, and then walked towards the room.


    And Zhou Yi touched his nose embarrassingly, why did he feel that the little daughter-inw''s eyes were a little sad?


    Did he think he didn''t love her?


    He also wants to love her well, but some things are not ready!


    Song Xi returned to the room and did not immediately lie down to catch up on sleep, but sat on the edge of the bed.


    Waiting for Zhou Yi toe in, he said, "Brother Yi, we will have money when we share the money at night, why don''t we go to themune tomorrow!"


    She was still thinking about the friendship of the piece of pork belly that Li Qingqing from the guest house gave her!


    Not going to return the gift, she has been thinking about it all the time!


    Actually, she wanted to go alone, so that she could sell something by the way.


    But she knew that Zhou Yi couldn''t let her go to themune alone.


    When the dayes when she really needs to sell something, she will have to find a way to pay Zhou Yi off.


    She doesn''t want the second person to know about the supermarket. It''s not a matter of trust or distrust.


    It''s out of a kind of protection for Zhou Yi, because those who don''t know are innocent.


    If something really happens in the future, then she can bear it alone.


    "Okay, I just n to go to themune recently. Since you want to go too, let''s go tomorrow!"


    After the agreement was made, Song Xiy down and went back to sleep.


    She just wakes up at four o''clock every morning to cook a delicious meal, but she didn''t expect to be so tired.


    I don��t know how Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe and the three of them persisted. It may be the power of money!


    Who doesn''t want money, who doesn''t want to fill their stomachs!


    Most people in this era are rtively simple.


    I only want to eat and wear clothes, but I don��t have so many fancy things.


    Of course, there must be bad guys.


    Song Xi wanted to try to see if the hot spring water was spiritual spring water.


    So after Zhou Yi had breakfast and went out, she began to experiment.


    She found a small open space in the yard.


    I took a small shovel for nting flowers from the supermarket and eradicated the weeds.


    Then dig a hole and put the seeds of winter vegetable in it, and then bury the soil, one seed per hole.


    She nted all the five grams of seeds in a pack.


    If the germination rate is high, you can pull out a few trees for Zhou Zhongguo and Zhou Yi''s friends, as well as Zhou Xiaoshu next door.


    Donghan vegetable is a kind of vegetable with strong cold resistance and avoids high temperature.


    It can be nted from mid-August to November.


    Winter vegetable has a high yield and is easy to grow. In modern times, the yield per mu can be as high as 3,000 kilograms.


    It is nutritious and delicious, waxy, soft and slippery. It can be used to cook soup, freshly stir-fry, cook gruel, etc.


    As long as it is nted, there is no need to eat radishes all the time in winter.


    ording to the memory of the original owner, the original owner was in the Song family before, and he couldn''t even eat carrots in winter.


    What I eat the most is boiled wild vegetables, which have no nutrition at all.


    After the vegetables were nted, Song Xi took another gardening spray bottle with a capacity of two liters from the supermarket.


    After the well water was filled, two drops of hot spring water were added to it, and after stirring evenly, the small vegetable field was sprayed wet.


    As for whether this hot spring water is a so-called spiritual spring, it depends on tomorrow.


    If vegetables can germinate in one day, it is a spiritual spring.


    In the future, she will collect more hot spring water and store it, and then use her fists in this mountain.


    Transform this mountain vige into what you are satisfied with.


    Song Xi knew that reselling the supplies in the supermarket was not a long-term solution.


    She doesn''t have a deep background rtionship, and the source of the supplies is unknown. If she has a lot of money, she can''t stand the investigation of others.


    So it is still necessary to have an ie on the surface.


    It is almost September now, if this parallel world has a simr history to the development of the modern world.


    Then, that special era is getting closer and closer.


    She had to save enough money to live on for herself and her family before that age came.


    She is an ordinary person and cannot change history.


    You can only get used to it, and you can only watch history develop.


    If human beings intervene, will there be a future of peace and prosperity?


    So she better do nothing.


    So as not to cause irreversible damage to yourself and the world of this parallel time and space.


    Song Xi put back all the small gardening tools he took from the supermarket back into the supermarket, and looked at the small vegetable plot he had opened up with satisfaction.


    Well, next thing is to wait for the lottery tomorrow morning!


    Zhou Yi went home to cook at noon, and it was obvious that his daughter-inw was in a good mood.


    Could it be that he reined in his horse from a cliffst night?

 Chapter 43: penny

    Chapter 43 Penny


    Such a beautiful and attractive little daughter-inw, he has long wanted to eat it.


    But he has his own refinement, next time, he will definitely not let his little wife down.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi came to Song Xi''s side, wanting to take her into his arms.


    As soon as I got home, I could see her, and all the heat, exhaustion and hard work disappeared.


    One of the most correct decisions he made in his life was to marry her back.


    "Brother Yi, try this dress." On such a hot day, Zhou Yi looked like a big fireball.


    Song Xi avoided it subconsciously, and handed Zhou Yi the short-sleeved top she sewed by herself.


    Zhou Yi''s clothes are so worn out that they are brushed, she really can''t stand it.


    You can wear old clothes for work, but you don��t need to wear old clothes when you go out, right?


    Otherwise, it is easy to be discriminated against by urban residents!


    "Daughter-inw, are these the clothes you made for me?" Zhou Yi was so excited that he couldn''t believe that the little daughter-inw actually made clothes for him by herself?


    Although this dress looks different from other people''s, it is extremely beautiful.


    "Try it quickly, if it doesn''t fit, you can modify it." Song Xi urged.


    Looking at the man''s silly look, her eyes hurt a little.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi nodded excitedly, and took off his worn-out jacket in front of Song Xi.


    Put on new clothes, not shy at all.


    Song Xi was very embarrassed, "That''s right, brother Yi is more mature and stable in this dress, I guess all the girls and daughters-inw in the city will be fascinated by you."


    Zhou Yi has regr facial features, his facial features are resolute, and his navy blue clothes make him look mature and steady.


    There is an indescribable temperament all over her body, just like a walking clothes hanger, with a feeling of being a seller.


    "Daughter-inw, are you fascinated by me?" Zhou Yi reached out and hooked Song Xi''s waist, and asked with burning eyes.


    He doesn''t want to charm others, the only person he wants to charm is her.


    Seeing that Song Xi was silent and Zhou Yi was silent, he just lowered his head and stared at Song Xi quietly.


    Feeling the temperature of his body getting higher and higher, he can only push the responsibility to this **** Xia Tian.


    Song Xi''s heart fluttered when he looked at her, and her whole face was on fire. Was she fascinated?


    She doesn''t know either.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the courtyard door.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his chin on the top of Song Xi''s head, then turned and went out to open the door.


    It was Aunt Li, the neighbor on the other side. She was standing outside the door with a small basket in her hand.


    Looked at Zhou Yi, then looked into the yard curiously, "Zhou Yi, how is your wife?"


    "It''s okay." Zhou Yi nodded to Aunt Li.


    He doesn''t talk much, unless he treats his family and friends, outsiders can''t see his enthusiasm.


    But Aunt Li came to care about his wife, and he couldn''t refuse, after all, she was kind.


    Besides, Aunt Li''s family is a good person, and they cane and go.


    "I saved a few eggs, let''s give your daughter-inw a boost!"


    In the eyes of the vigers of Ping''an Vige, Zhou Yi borrowed so much money to marry his wife and treat her illnesses.


    In Aunt Li''s eyes, she also thinks so.


    So she wanted to help the newly married young daughter-inw. Although her family''s life is not very good, it is still possible to get enough water.


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to refuse, after all, Aunt Li''s family was not easy.


    Besides, the chickens don''ty many eggs in this hot summer, and I don''t know how long Aunt Li''s family has kept these five eggs.


    But seeing Aunt Li''s expectant eyes, Zhou Yi couldn''t refuse, so he could only thank him.


    reached out and took out the eggs from the basket.


    It��s a big deal to leave a bowl for Aunt Li next time I make braised snake meat.


    "Then I won''t bother you. When your daughter-inw recovers, let here to our house to y!" Aunt Li saw Zhou Yi pick up the eggs, turned around and left with a smile.


    In fact, Zhou Yi also helped their family before, but Zhou Yi was still young at that time. Now that it has been so many years, Zhou Yi probably has forgotten it.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhou Yi forgets, as long as she remembers.


    Although she is in her fifties, she is a grateful person!


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhou Yiing back, Song Xi asked suspiciously.


    "Aunt Li next door brought over five eggs. It''s too hot, so don''te out. I''ll cook."


    In hot summer, no matter how busy you are at work, you will always have a lunch break. After all, heat stroke can really kill people.


    Besides, the busiest double grab of the year has already been done, and there is not much to do for the time being.


    Naturally, there are no hard requirements for everyone to go to work, so naturally you can take a longer break at noon.


    Zhou Yi had time to go home and cook.


    After lunch, Zhou Yi apanied Song Xi to take a lunch break, changed into worn clothes, and went out.


    Song Xi is not a child, how could she even have someone to apany her during her lunch break!


    It was clear that Zhou Yi himself wanted to lie down with her, and deliberately found an excuse to apany her!


    In the evening, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua came over together.


    Two people used their breastfeeding strength to carry arge round bamboo basket over.


    It was full of mussels that were bigger than a grown man''s hand, and I don''t know where the two children picked them up.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, please help me carry it to the main room to be weighed."


    Although she didn''t know the weight of the basket, she knew that she couldn''t carry it alone, so the three of them together.


    Carried the mussels to the main room, while Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were going out to move the snails.


    Song Xi hurriedly put the mussels into the space, weighed them, transferred the mussels to a big white bucket, and took out the basket.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua sent eighty catties of mussels and fifty catties of field snails today.


    A total of one yuan and three cents.


    One piece and three cents can only buy one piece of sugar in modern times, but in this era, you can buy dozens of catties of coarse grains!


    In Ping��an Vige, a poor mountain vige, strongborers earn about eight cents to ten cents a day.


    That is to say, Zhou Yi worked hard for a day, and it was only eight cents to ten cents in RMB.


    Calcted in this way, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua spent a few hours a day picking up some mussels and snails, and they can exchange so much money, which is already the envy of others.


    It was past eight o''clock in the evening, both Song Xi and Zhou Yi took a shower and enjoyed the cool in the yard.


    Zhou Yi lightly shook the cattail fan, both of them could get the wind.


    Through the past few days, Song Xi has gotten used to going to bed early, so she fell asleep after a while.


    It wasn''t until the knock on the door that Song Xi suddenly opened his eyes.


    It was Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the three who came to share the money.


    Song Xi went back to the room to get the ledger and pen. They sat in the main room and began to settle the ounts by the light of the candles.


    The first day was just a trial sale, and only made thirty-two yuan.


    Starting from the second day, every day is around eighty.


    Until the fifth day, braised snake meat was added, which was about one hundred and fifty.

 Chapter 44: Lingquan

    Chapter 44 Lingquan


    Calcted carefully, the five of them earned a total of 722 yuan in seven days.


    As for finding someone to help catch frogs and snakes, the money was settled immediately.


    The main reason is that I am afraid of forgetting.


    "It''s 722 yuan in total, 180 yuan and 50 cents each for the four of you, do you have any objections? If you don''t have an objection, we''ll divide it up like this!"


    Song Xi took out the cloth bag containing the money, took out the money and put it on the table, and began to count seriously.


    After taking the money back from the first day, several of the **** men put the money in her.


    Because they are afraid of losing the money identally.


    Besides, they don''t know how to settle ounts, for fear that if they make a mistake, they will treat their brothers badly.


    "I have an opinion." Sheng Jiahe suddenly said very seriously, "Song Xi, you also have a share of this money, so it should be divided into five shares."


    "Brother Yi and I just count as one share. Besides, I didn''t do anything, just stir-fry. If it''s hard work, you are the ones who work hard. You go to and from themune every day, and you go back and forth for several hours."


    She was really moved that they had such a heart.


    At least they all remembered what she paid, and they didn''t turn their faces because of the money.


    She has big ns in her heart, but she has no one!


    So she ns to search hard and take in people slowly.


    So far, these **** men are all okay.


    As long as they marry wives and have children in the future, there will be no uneptable changes in their xinxing.


    When the era of freedom and opennesses, she is willing to lead them to develop together.


    Song Xi solemnly asked them to sign to collect the money, and then handed over the money to them.


    He opened his mouth with some embarrassment, "Well, let me say something nosy, now that you have money, don''t just focus on eating, drinking and having fun when you go out, start saving money slowly, after all, there are many ces that need money in the future, especially After getting married and having children, the daughter-inw''s clothes, skin care products, the child''s milk powder, clothes and shoes, and tuition fees are all needed, so..."


    She only said this when she regarded them as friends, otherwise she wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business!


    "Song Xi is right, we all listen to Song Xi." Sheng Jiahe said with a smile.


    He has never read a book and doesn��t understand many things.


    Someone took him to teach him, and he was very happy.


    The same is true for Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang, whose parents are both illiterate.


    No one taught them how to be human, and no one taught them how to behave in the world.


    It''s all from their groping from childhood to adulthood.


    Fortunately, I haven��t made any mistakes for so many years, otherwise I don��t know where I am now.


    Song Xi was very moved by their act of trust, she smiled shyly, "By the way, I''m going to themune with Brother Yi tomorrow morning, and I don''t think I''ll be back until evening, so I''ll keep your money first, and wait until the early morning." When youe over, just leave it to me."


    Several people agreed with Song Xi''s arrangement.


    Now that the money is in their hands, they can''t continue to dy their rest here, so they get up and leave.


    Song Xi suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help shouting, "Well, Sheng Jiahe, can you catch Cicada Monkey?"


    "Do you want to know the monkey?" Sheng Jiahe turned his head to look at Song Xi, looking at her seriously.


    "I will also be a cicada monkey. If you can catch it, then we will try new products. After all, no one thinks too much money, right?"


    Song Xiyang smiled.


    Zhou Yi said before that he nned to build a brick and tile house like amune by the end of the year.


    She doesn''t know how much it will cost to build it, but she also wants to contribute.


    "Okay, I see, I will arrange this matter."


    The Sheng family waved their hands at Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and left Zhou Yi''s small courtyard with Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang shoulder to shoulder.


    Zhou Yi put thetch on the courtyard door and returned to Song Xi.


    He leaned over and pinched her chin, and kissed her lips.


    And there is a hint of anger in it.


    Song Xi was confused, did she say the wrong thing?


    Did something wrong?


    Otherwise, how could Zhou Yi treat her like this?


    Actually, Zhou Yi is not really angry, but just a little jealous!


    Because the daughter-inw just smiled at the Sheng family and the boy, if the Sheng family and the boy dared to have other thoughts about his daughter-inw, he would definitely beat that guy into a pig''s head.


    His daughter-inw can only be his, and no one is allowed to think about it!


    The next morning, the Sheng family and they set off with stir-fried frogs, braised snake meat, and the ''crispy fried cicada monkey'' used to test the water.


    Song Xiye and Zhou Yi began to prepare things for themune.


    Actually, there is nothing to prepare, just empty backpacks and sacks to hold things.


    Song Xi also packed ten catties of dried mushrooms in a cloth bag, nning to give it to Li Qingqing.


    After the two of them washed up, it was almost past six o''clock, and it was time to go to the ox cart meeting point to take the ox cart.


    Song Xi suddenly remembered the winter vegetables nted yesterday, so she nced over there.


    Then his eyes widened in shock.


    It��s only been one night, and the winter vegetables have not only appeared.


    It is as high as ten centimeters.


    Those two crisp leaves look very attractive.


    This means that the hot spring water is really a spiritual spring!


    This answer made Song Xi excited and excited, and his whole body was in a very high state. He wished to find someone to share this joy right away.


    The only person in this world who can share her joy is Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi." Song Xichao ran over to Zhou Yi who was standing by the courtyard door and was about to open it, then stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    Song Xi has read some novels with spiritual springs in modern times, so he naturally knows that a spiritual spring is generally a spiritual spring space.


    There are not only spiritual springs but also cknd in it. These are usually the things of the hero and heroine. I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to meet the spiritual spring.


    So, did she marry the chosen one by ''coincidence''?


    The Song family thought that throwing her into a poor mountain would make her miserable for a lifetime, but they didn''t expect that this would be another opportunity for her.


    Being teased like this early in the morning is unbearable for anyone.


    What''s more, she was his own daughter-inw, Zhou Yi couldn''t bear it.


    Throwing away the things in his hand, he pushed Song Xi to the door.


    In the early morning light, in the cool morning breeze, she lowered her head to cover her sweet lips, and gently rubbed Song Xi''s lips slowly.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi slowly let go of Song Xi.


    Looking at her reddish lips and the crystal beads of sweat on her forehead, Zhou Yi tried his best to suppress the abnormality of his body, "Daughter-inw, you seem to be very excited today. Are you so happy to go to themune?"


    Zhou Yi thought that she was so happy at the moment because she was going to themune, but she didn''t know that she was so happy because she confirmed the matter of Lingquan.


    Song Xi wanted to tell Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi was a man from the mountains and didn''t understand these things, so he didn''t n to tell him.


    Anyway, with her here, she will use Lingquan reasonably and let Zhou Yi follow suit to make a profit.

 Chapter 45: return gift

    Chapter 45 Return Gift


    Song Xi leaned against the door panel, panting slightly following the ups and downs of his chest.


    A pair of lustrous eyes just looked at Zhou Yi like this, "Brother Yi, take me to the hot spring in a few days!"


    The hot spring is in such a secluded cave, and I go there in the middle of the night. Let Song Xi go by herself, she will never find the ce.


    Ask Zhou Yi to take her there a few times, remember the route, and then you can collect the spiritual spring water by yourself in the future.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi nted a warm kiss on Song Xi''s forehead, not caring at all about the glistening sweat on her forehead.


    Next time he goes to a hot spring, he will never let her down again.


    will definitely love her well!


    The two of them washed their faces again, and then they took their things and set off.


    Thest time Song Xi left for themune, her mind was in a daze and she didn''t pay attention to the environment around her home.


    And this time, she finally had the energy to pay attention.


    Zhou Yi��s family lived on a hillside, and there was a downhill road a few meters away from the door.


    There is a small piece of bamboo forest on both sides of the downhill road, but this bamboo is a very thick and big moso bamboo, which grows tall and big.


    Going further down, there is a small stream less than one meter wide.


    The water in the creek is very shallow, and it is estimated that it can only submerge the ankles, not the knees anyway.


    And the water in the small stream is very clear, and the stones under the water can be seen clearly.


    Slender little fish swims in the water.


    There are densely packed small snails in the water, made into spicy and spicy snails, and paired with beer, it must be particrly exciting.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi couldn''t help swallowing.


    She really wants to eat spicy and spicy crayfish, and she really wants to eat crayfish in various vors!


    There are green water celery growing on both sides of the small stream, which is very gratifying to look at.


    There is no trace of artificial pinching. Is it because the people in Ping''an Vige don''t know that this food is edible, or does everyone not like this food?


    The taste of celery is obviously very fragrant, okay!


    On the small stream are two bridges made of round wood.


    This wood looks quite new, it seems that this small bridge is newly built.


    Zhou Yi dragged Song Xi onto the bridge, reached the other side of the bridge, and walked for a while before arriving at the ox cart meeting point.


    After getting into the bullock cart, Song Xi couldn''t help but look back.


    It turns out that the ce where Zhou Yi''s house is located is quite high, and there are other people''s houses on a higher ce behind Zhou Yi''s house.


    That��s right, there are not many paddy fields and drynd that can produce food in Ping��an Vige, and there must be good ces to grow food.


    Houses can only be built in ces where food cannot be grown.


    However, this is also very good. The distance between the houses is rtively far, so it is not easy to smell the aroma of food.


    She cooks braised pork every day, so she shouldn''t be able to smell the aroma and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Otherwise, she really can only hide in the supermarket and use electrical appliances to make delicious things.


    The bullock cart bumped forward on the mountain road, and Zhou Yi had been carefully protecting her.


    Song Xi looked back at the only road that could be entered and exited, and couldn''t help but sigh, "If this road could have been paved a little straighter at the beginning, the time to go to themune would be shortened by at least an hour."


    This road is paved with small stones and sand.


    It should have been picked out once by manpower.


    "Daughter-inw, do you still understand this?" Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand, and gently squeezed it where no one else could see.


    He didn''t expect that when he got married, he would be so lucky to meet such a good wife.


    He felt more and more that he was not good enough for her.


    But he doesn''t think others can treat her as well as he does.


    Other men, no matter how rich, good-looking or status they have, can they have her in their hearts like myself?


    Can you respect her, love her and care about her like yourself?


    So he felt that only he was qualified to have such a good wife.


    There is nothing unbnced in his heart, the more powerful the little daughter-inw is, the happier he is.


    Song Xi nced at her proudly, "That''s right, I was ranked in the top of my grade before!"


    If the Song family didn''t make trouble, little ''Song Xi'' would be sitting in a high school ss soon.


    In modern times, although she is not one of the best universities, the university she attended can also be ranked high.


    Neither Song Xi nor Zhou Yi noticed that the vigers who were in charge of driving the ox carts showed a look of appreciation in their eyes.


    Three hourster, in the hot sun, the bullock cart finally arrived at the assembly point of themune.


    Everyone got out of the bullock cart and went to do their own things.


    Song Xi also walked to themune with Zhou Yi, and the first ce Song Xi was going to was the guest house.


    She had to give Li Qingqing the ''gift'' she had prepared.


    When she was "difficult", someone gave her a piece of pork belly. This kindness of "sending charcoal in the snow" cannot be forgotten.


    Although I applied sunscreen from the supermarket, I still felt ufortable in the hot sun.


    So Song Xi sewed a curtain on the straw hat.


    After wearing the hat in this way, the drapes can cover the face and neck.


    The only downside is the stuffy heat, but the sun protection effect is good!


    Actually, there are advanced sunscreen hats in her supermarket, but she can��t take them out!


    "Brother Yi, wait for me here, I''ll give the things to that beautiful sister, and I''ll be back soon."


    Mainly because she wanted to take the opportunity to get some more things from the supermarket.


    If Zhou Yi follows, she won''t be able to make small moves.


    "Okay, you go!" Zhou Yi didn''t like dealing with lesbians either, so he went under the tree and waited for Song Xi.


    Song Xi came to the door of the guest house and nced inside the counter.


    Seeing Li Qingqing sitting inside with her head down, she doesn''t know what she is looking at!


    Song Xi raised her foot and walked inside, "Sister Qingqing."


    Li Qingqing heard a familiar voice and looked up.


    Seeing thepletely new Song Xi, a big smile appeared on his face, "Xiaoxi, are you here?"


    "Yes." Song Xi nodded, walked up to Li Qingqing, and put the heavy cloth bag on the table in front of Li Qingqing.


    "Miss Qingqing, this is a local product from our country, don''t dislike it! Thank you for lending a helping hand when I was in trouble. I will send you a local product from the countryter when I have time."


    "Xiaoxi, you are really too polite." She just gave her a piece of pork belly to make her healthy.


    I didn''t expect Song Xi to send her such a big bag of things, even wild vegetables, it would take time to dig and process them!


    "Sister Qingqing, take it home and watch itter! I have to go to the hospital, so I''ll go first, see you next time!" Song Xi waved to Li Qingqing.


    When she turned to leave, Li Qingqing came out from behind the counter and took Song Xi''s hand.


    Looked her up and down, and then said, "Xiaoxi, if you need help with anything, juste to me."


    How many of the country rough men would love their wives?


    Li Qingqing was still afraid that Song Xi, a delicate girl, would be bullied in the countryside.

 Chapter 46: ginseng

    Chapter 46 Ginseng


    "Thank you Sister Qingqing, then I''ll go first, see you Sister Qingqing."


    Farewell to Li Qingqing, Song Xi walked quickly towards Zhou Yi, and then the two went to the hospital together.


    Zhou Yi made an agreement with Song Xist night that he wille to themune today to give her a physical reexamination, after all, he suffered such a big crime before.


    After Song Xi left, Li Qingqing nned to put the cloth bag under the counter and take it home after get off work.


    As a result, she didn''t lift one hand because it was too heavy.


    Curiously, she opened the cloth bag a little, and smelled the aroma of bacon.


    Li Qingqing swallowed subconsciously.


    No wonder Song Xi asked her to go home and open it again. What if it was opened outside and someone robbed it?


    The person who is hungry to the limit can do everything.


    Li Qingqing waited until noon to get off work for lunch, and hurried home with a cloth bag on her shoulders.


    Go home and check the contents of the cloth bag with your family.


    There are about ten catties of dried mushrooms, two pieces of bacon weighing one catty, and one cured duck weighing six to seven catties.


    She didn''t know how Song Xi could lift such a heavy thing.


    Thinking of Song Xi''s frail body carrying such a heavy load for her, Li Qingqing''s heart felt warm.


    None of the little sisters around her can do this!


    Song Xi, who can now lift fifty catties, said that twenty catties is nothing more than a piece of cake!


    Smelling the smell of bacon and duck, Li''s mother was about to drool, but her rationality was still there, "Qingqing, where did you get these things? You weren''t outside..."


    "Mom!" Li Qingqing looked at Li''s mother helplessly, "This is a gift from my new friend. She is a very good girl, not the messy thing you think."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I see, if people treat you so well, then you will treat them better in the future. After all, you have grown up so much, and you have never met a friend who is so true to you."


    Mother Li is very happy that her daughter can make sincere and good friends.


    The girls around here who are about the same age as Li Qingqing areparing each other all day long. They don''t even like her, and Li Qingqing doesn''t like it even more.


    After finishing the examination, Song Xi couldn''t help jumping up when he heard the doctor say that unless he felt unwell, he didn''t need toe to the hospital for an examination.


    She has finally regained her health, and she will be free from now on, and she can go wherever she wants.


    But when she thought that she was going to work when she recovered, her joy disappeared immediately, and her whole body was shrouded in dark clouds.


    She has money, tickets, and a big supermarket. Does she still need to work hard to earn work points?


    Jobs in this era are based on a session system, and few people are willing to sell their jobs.


    Besides, the original owner, Xiao''Song Xi'', is just a child who graduated from junior high school, not registered in the city, and has not studied much, so he can''t find a job at all.


    Besides, she carries the supermarket with her everywhere. If she really finds a job in the city, she will easily reveal her secrets and cause idents.


    For Song Xi, it is safer to hide in the mountains.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, now she can only take one step at a time.


    See if she can stop working at that time, and she is not short of money.


    "Daughter-inw, sit here and rest for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Zhou Yi ced Song Xi on a chair in a corner of the hospital to rest, then turned and ran towards the hospital building.


    The ce Zhou Yi was looking for was in the shade of the hospital. Even in the hot noon, there is still a little bit of coolness here.


    It is indeed a suitable ce to rest, but Song Xi is not in the mood to rest now.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s figure disappearing into the hospital building, she also got up and walked over there.


    She came to the nurse''s desk. The nurses should have gone to eat after changing shifts. At this time, there was only one nurse sitting there.


    Song Xi grabbed a handful of white rabbit toffee and handed it over, and asked in a low voice, "Comrade, where is the dean''s office? I''ll ask the dean for some advice."


    The little nurse saw a handful of white rabbit toffee, and her eyes lit up.


    No one has many tickets. Even if she has a sry, it is difficult for her to buy white rabbit toffee.


    She quickly grabbed the white rabbit toffee and hid it in her pocket, "The dean''s office is on the third floor, and there is a sign on the door."


    "Okay, I see, thank yourade." After Song Xi thanked, he hurried to the stairs.


    She wanted to deal with the matter as soon as possible, otherwise Zhou Yi would not be able to see her when she went out, and she wondered how anxious that person would be.


    Song Xi came outside the dean''s office on the third floor.


    After tidying up his clothes, he stroked his hair again to confirm that there was nothing misleading, and then he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the voice of "pleasee in" from inside, he gently opened the door and walked in.


    "Who are you?" The dean is a grandpa in his fifties or sixties, but he is very energetic, with neat short hair and a calm demeanor.


    After all, being able to climb from the doctor to the position of the dean shows that this dean is definitely not an idle person.


    Looking at the little girl who walked in front of him, the dean didn''t look at her with that very sharp eyes, as if he was afraid of scaring her.


    "Dean, hello, I am a patient who came to the hospital for a physical examination. I came to see the dean today because I have something I want to consult with the dean."


    Song Xi took out a 50-year-old ginseng nt from the cloth bag, put it on the dean''s desk, and made a look of reluctance, "During this time, my family has spent all my medical treatment. I have saved up, this is the ginseng left to me by my grandfather before he passed away, I want to ask the dean to help me find out how much this ginseng can be exchanged for, I don��t know these things, and I am afraid that I will be cheated when I go out.��


    As for the ''grandpa'', of course it wasn''t the little ''Song Xi''''s grandfather.


    Little ''Song Xi'' is only so old, how could her grandfather pass away.


    It''s just that having this grandfather is the same as not having this grandfather, and it''s not like allowing everyone to bully little ''Song Xi''.


    The ''grandpa'' Song Xi spoke of was of course the kindly grandfather who treated her well in modern times.


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, the sockets of his eyes and the tip of his nose turned red in an instant, who wouldn''t feel bad for seeing that pitiful look?


    In fact, selling ginseng was a temporary idea. After all, she came to themune with Zhou Yi. She couldn''t go to the night market, and she couldn''t expose the supermarket.


    Wouldn��t this trip be in vain?


    "Little girl, what do you mean, you want to exchange ginseng for money tickets?"


    Hearing the little girl in front of him, the dean felt pity in his heart, and he confirmed it again in disbelief.


    "Yes, my family can''t get rid of the pot anymore, and the whole family will starve to death. If it wasn''t because of my illness, the family would not havee to this point..."


    Song Xi nodded slightly, and then took out a century-old ginseng nt from the cloth bag, "I still have a ginseng nt here, if the dean has friends who want to change it, then I don''t have to go out like a headless chicken." It��s the same as looking for someone everywhere, if I meet a liar, I will lose more than I gain.��

 Chapter 47: used goods

    Chapter 47 Used goods


    In fact, Song Xi hoped that the director would buy ginseng, which is the best gift for repairing rtionships.


    If the dean really bought it, when that periodes, he may not be pped down when he is used to make connections.


    The dean was taken aback when he saw it. He didn''t expect this little girl to have such a life-saving medicine in her hands.


    It seems that someone in the ancestors knew medicinal materials, otherwise how could this ginseng be processed so well?


    "Little girl, are you sure you want to change money tickets?"


    This thing can save lives in the future, so it''s a pity to exchange it for money.


    "I''m very sure, so please ask the dean to estimate the price, so that I can be prepared."


    She still has quite a few of these in the supermarket, so she doesn''t feel reluctant to sell two.


    "Little girl, I want to change with you, would you like to?"


    The dean lovingly picked up the century-old ginseng and looked at it carefully.


    He decided to treasure this century-old ginseng nt, and the fifty-year-old ginseng nt was used to give away human rtionships.


    "If the dean sincerely wants to change, I am willing to change with the dean."


    Swapping with someone is not a trade, and you may be cheated if you trade with an outsider.


    The director of a hospital should not cheat a little **** her.


    "That line, I will take it all, 150 yuan for 50 years, 300 yuan for 100 years, and I will give you ten catties of food coupons and one catty of meat stamps. Can you ept it?"


    This is the most sincere price the dean can give.


    After all, the monthly sry of workers is only thirty or forty yuan.


    Who wants to spend a few months'' wages to buy a ginseng nt?


    Song Xi is not satisfied with this price, but Song Xi also knows that the price is like this in this era.


    Comrade Dean did not cheat her, so she nodded and agreed, "Okay, Dean, I will change with you."


    "Little girl, wait for me, I''ll go get the money."


    The dean smiled and got up and went out. He didn''t have so much money and tickets with him, so he had to go out to find colleagues to collect money.


    Just bring money from home tomorrow and return it to everyone.


    Five minutester, the dean came back with a stack of money tickets. He handed the money tickets to Song Xi, and smiled kindly, "Little girl, take some time to see if there is any problem."


    Song Xi took the money politely, counted it, confirmed that there was no problem, nodded to the dean, and said goodbye to the dean.


    When I came to the door, I suddenly remembered something, and looked back at the dean, "Dean, if I have a chance to dig ginseng in the future, can I stille to the dean?"


    No one is sure whether there will be a moment ofck of money in the future, so it is not wrong to pave the way for yourself.


    If the dean agrees, she cane to the dean if she needs money in the future.


    After receiving the dean''s urate answer, Song Xi left with a smile.


    In just a few minutes, I can harvest 450 yuan, which is already enough.


    There is no rush to make money, you can only take your time.


    Song Xi left fifty yuan and food stamps and meat coupons outside, and put the rest of the money in the supermarket.


    The clothes in summer are already thin, and if you carry so much money on your body, isn��t that tempting thieves tomit crimes?


    She doesn''t want to be cheap for the thief.


    Song Xi came to the ce where he was enjoying the shade, and sure enough, he saw Zhou Yizheng stopping the medical staff, gesticting anxiously.


    He was clearly asking about her, Song Xi felt warm in his heart, and couldn''t help shouting, "Brother Yi."


    Zhou Yi heard a familiar voice, looked up at the source of the sound, and then ran towards Song Xi.


    If it weren''t for the public at this moment, he would have wanted to hold Song Xi into his arms, "Daughter-inw, where have you been?"


    "Just now an old woman said she had diarrhea and couldn''t hold it anymore, so she asked me to take her to the toilet, so it was a bit of a dy."


    Song Xi blinked mischievously, "It''s urgent, and I didn''t have time to find you. I''m sorry, I made Brother Yi worry. If I do anything in the future, I will tell Brother Yi first. How about it?"


    "Daughter-inw, you said this yourself. If you dare to break your promise in the future, don''t me me for being rude, you know?"


    Song Xi''s attitude of bending and stretching makes him feel very warm.


    Because she also cared about him, she wanted to exin to him.


    A row of question marks appeared above Song Xi''s head, when did she promise?


    It was just a fluffy sentence, but he actually took it as her promise?


    He doesn''t know that promises and oaths are nothing but farts?


    "Let''s go, let''s go to eat." Looking at Song Xina''s circled look, Zhou Yi rubbed her hair helplessly.


    In the hospital, there were a lot of people, so he didn''t hold her hand, lest some old people jump out and use her.


    Many people are like this, they like to use others self-righteously.


    It was obviously a matter between two people, but he only med the lesbians biasedly. He didn''t want his wife to suffer such grievances.


    When we came to the state-run restaurant, it was past meal time.


    There was no one in the state-run restaurant. The waiter behind the order window was drowsy there, and only opened his eyes when he heard footsteps.


    "Hello,rade, we want three tes of dumplings and one serving of braised pork." Song Xixian and Zhou Yi stepped forward and handed over the money and tickets.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask so many questions, and there was no need to ask everything between husband and wife.


    As long as she''s happy, that''s fine, but there''s no room for ck when ites to her physical condition.


    Zhou Yi knew that Song Xi didn''t eat fatty meat, so when the braised pork was served, he immediately gave her the pork skin and lean meat.


    But Song Xi stopped him after he only picked up a few dors, "Enough, enough, you can eat the rest of Yige!"


    She ordered braised pork to nourish Zhou Yi''s body.


    He works so hard every day outside, how can he take good care of his body if he doesn��t eat something good.


    Besides, there are only the two of them in their family, and they can afford to eat meat every day, so there is no need to save it for her.


    Song Xi took a sip of the boiled water provided by the state-run restaurant for free, and then began to eat dumplings.


    Pork and cabbage stuffed dumplings, the dumpling skin is not pure white flour, it is mixed with other noodles, so it tastes a bit rough.


    Compared with the handmade dumplings in her supermarket, the dumpling skins are not as good as those in the supermarket, but the fillings are better than those in the supermarket. It can be said that each has its own advantages!


    "Brother Yi, is there a flea market like that in themune?"


    Song Xi asked softly while eating dumplings.


    She doesn''t have the kind of dream of picking up leaks and getting rich, she just wants to see it.


    Besides, the bullock carts don��t return until four in the afternoon. Why don��t we go and see where they have been for so long?


    The sun in the middle andte August is as vicious as ever!


    "Yes, if the daughter-inw wants to go, then we will go there after we have dinner."


    Song Xi didn''t expect Zhou Yi to understand her implication, nodded happily, and smiled sweetly at him, "Okay! Then I will trouble Brother Yi."


    After eating, the two left the state-run restaurant and walked towards the flea market.


    After walking for about half an hour, they arrived at the nearest flea market.


    Under the tree in front of the flea market, an old man was lying on a recliner with his eyes closed, gently shaking the cattail fan in his hand.

 Chapter 48: idea

    Chapter 48 Ideas


    From a distance, you can see the mountains of second-hand goods in the flea market.


    There are waste products and things that can be recycled, but they are all piled up in a mess.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi exchanged nces, then walked towards the old man, "Master, can we go in and have a look?"


    "Go in, just don''t touch things randomly, just pick out what you need and take it out and weigh it for checkout." The old man waved his hand casually.


    Many things in it can be used, so he also hopes that someone will buy them, so that they will not be wasted.


    And he has been working here, and he has secretly hidden a lot of good things when people are not paying attention.


    Seeing the things that can be used in the wind and sun, he really feels distressed!


    "Thank you, uncle." Song Xi grabbed a handful of white rabbit toffee, put it on the table in front of the old man, and walked inside with Zhou Yi.


    The flea market actually has an ugly name-garbage station.


    So the smell inside is not good, and there are many mosquitoes and flies. Once people enter, they can hear the buzzing of mosquitoes and flies.


    As soon as you enter the gate, you can see that the entire yard is full of messy things, which are moreplete than the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    There are all kinds of dpidated furniture, pots and pans, bottles and cans, clothes and shoes...


    Rural people are reluctant to make a new dress all the year round, and all of them are old clothes with patches and patches.


    As a result, there are so many clothes that are 50% new and not even patched in the flea market, which shows that there are really many rich people in this city.


    Looking at the old clothes piled up together, Song Xi felt a little distressed, endured the unpleasant smell and reached out to look inside.


    Zhou Yi immediately grabbed Song Xi''s hand, his eyes full of distress, "Daughter-inw, we don''t pick up other people''s old clothes to wear, I will buy you new clothes to wear."


    My daughter-inw must have had a hard time before, but with him in the future, he will never let her wear clothes with a patch.


    "I don''t want to wear it. I have other uses. You can help me pick out the wine bottles and cans with lids. I also have other uses."


    Song Xi was very moved by Zhou Yi''s intentions, but Zhou Yi was here to influence her performance, so she sent Zhou Yi aside.


    In fact, more than half of the clothes here can still be worn after being disinfected and washed.


    Some fabrics are really good, but people in this city are rich and love beauty. After wearing a piece of clothing for a while, they don��t want to wear it anymore, so they just throw it away.


    In the modern age, she also changes clothes very quickly. Sometimes when she buys a new dress andes back to take a photo, it will be put at the bottom of the box.


    But she didn''t throw it away like this, but sold it on a second-hand website.


    Although she has money, she won''t waste it like this.


    Song Xi really wanted to keep all these old clothes in his pocket, but it was inconvenient to have Zhou Yi here.


    You can''t just put it in the supermarket after paying the money, and there''s no way for two people to take so many clothes back.


    It seems that she can only wait for the next time. The next time shees alone, she will take away all these old clothes that are still valuable and recycle them.


    Besides, some garbage is originally a resource that has been misced, and it can be recycled.


    Finally, Song Xi picked out ten tops, ten pairs of trousers, and ten pairs of shoes, some for adults and some for children.


    She first put the clothes and shoes at the old man''s ce, and then went to Zhou Yi''s ce to pick out ss bottles.


    A total of 30 good wine bottles and seven canned bottles were picked out.


    In fact, the cans and bottles can be exchanged for money at the supply and marketing cooperatives, but it seems that no one cares about the pennies, so they just throw the bottles away.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi took the things to the old man to settle the bill.


    The old man took a brief look, charged 50 cents, and let them go.


    Song Xi was very happy. After thanking the old man, he put things into the basket with Zhou Yi.


    The prices in the flea market are really exciting. A piece of clothing that costs more than ten yuan costs only two cents here.


    A ss bottle that costs a few cents is only a penny here.


    This price is really like picking up money for Song Xi.


    In such an affluent and prosperous modern era, there are people who do business in old clothes, so why can''t she do it?


    Besides, she doesn''t really make money from these old clothes, she just wants to be a porter of old clothes so that the old clothes can be used reasonably!


    Thinking of this, Song Xi suddenly felt that he seemed to have something to do!


    It was still a long time before the return journey of the bullock cart, so the two went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some things that did not require tickets.


    Such as glutinous rice sticks, fruit candy, Song Xi did not buy other things.


    She mainly looked at the things in the supply and marketing cooperatives, to see if there were simr things in the supermarket.


    If you have any, you can just get simr ones directly from the supermarket in the future.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the two got on the bullock cart for the return journey.


    It wasn''t until after seven o''clock that we arrived at Ping''an Vige.


    Walking on the wooden bridge over the stream, Song Xi saw Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua standing under the peach tree in front of the house next door.


    The two children were relieved to see her back.


    After all, Song Xi is their ''golden master'', if Song Xi wasn''t there, they wouldn''t know who to sell the snails and mussels they collected.


    It seems that Song Xi went out today to sell their snails and mussels.


    Thinking of this, the two children are very grateful to Song Xi.


    Without Song Xi, they don''t know what kind of life they would have!


    Song Xi shook his head at them, telling them not toe yet.


    After all, she didn''t want Zhou Yi to know that she was buying snails and mussels.


    The two children were not stupid. They nced at Zhou Yi beside Song Xi, then turned and went home.


    Back at home, Song Xi slumped on a chair, the ox cart ride was really exhausting.


    It''s a pity that you can only take a bullock cart or walk from Ping''an Vige.


    There are no bicycles in rural areas these days. Bicycles are equivalent to Mercedes-Benz and BMW.


    If someone bought a bicycle, the whole vige would be in a state of excitement.


    Song Xi rested for a while, then took out old clothes, wine bottles and cans, and put them in the corner under the eaves.


    I n to wait until I have time to deal with it. Anyway, I don��t have the energy to deal with it today.


    Song Xi took out half of the glutinous rice sticks and wrapped them up. Seeing that Zhou Yi was busy, he said, "Brother Yi, didn''t Aunt Li next door give us eggs before? I want to give her some glutinous rice sticks as a thank you gift. "


    "Daughter-inw, you go!" Zhou Yi turned to look at Song Xi.


    Because Aunt Li''s family is not bad, and they live next door a few meters away, he is willing to let Song Xi associate with Aunt Li''s family.


    The two of them are young couples, and there are still many things they don''t understand. In the future, it is inevitable that they will ask Aunt Li.


    Song Xi carried half a catty of glutinous rice sticks and went out to the next door a few meters away.


    The courtyard door of Aunt Li''s house was still open, but there was no one in the courtyard.


    Song Xi didn''t go in directly, but reached out and knocked on the wooden door.


    The knock on the door startled the people in the house, and soon Aunt Li came out, seeing that it was Song Xi, her face was overjoyed, "Xiao Xi, why are you here? Have you had dinner yet?"

 Chapter 49: intoxicating

    Chapter 49 Intoxicated


    "Eat, Aunt Li." Song Xi was afraid that Aunt Li would invite her to dinner, so she lied, "Aunt Li, I have something to ask you, can I trouble Aunt Li toe out? Just dy Aunt Li for a few minutes."


    Aunt Li walked up to Song Xi and looked at Song Xi with a kind smile on her face.


    I didn''t expect Song Xi to be so handsome, especially those bright eyes, which were so clear, like stars in the dark night.


    Zhou Yi is really blessed, he married such a good wife by mistake.


    "Aunt Li, it''s like this. When Zhou Yi and I went to themune hospital for a physical examination today, I met my junior high school ssmates. Their family has arge poption. Due to the insufficient supply in the city, even if you have money, you can''t buy much food. , that day was really miserable. She wanted to exchange money with me for edible food in the mountains, but my body...can''t do anything, and I can''t help even if I want to help, so I want to ask Li Aunt, do you want this opportunity to make money?"


    Song Xi said, and deliberately pressed her fist to her lips, coughing a few times.


    The persona of her sickly beauty cannot be copsed.


    Aunt Li was a little excited, why didn''t she want a chance to make money!


    It can be said that everyone in the vige wants the opportunity to make money, but there is no such thing!


    Everyone has no education, no urban household registration, no chance to make money at all, and can only n food in the fields.


    However, God has not been strong in the past few years, making everyone''s life miserable.


    Although private sales are not allowed on the surface.


    But if you talk about exchanging items, there is nothing wrong.


    "Xiaoxi, what should I do? What should I do?"


    Aunt Li squeezed her hands excitedly, she wanted to seize this opportunity to make money.


    Even if you earn very little, you can slowly improve your family''s living standard.


    Song Xi pointed to the small stream at the bottom of the slope, "Aunt Li, my ssmate can give you one penny and two catties for the green and fragrant water celery that grows on the bank of the small stream, and those small water celery in the small stream. Small snails cost a penny and a catty, but my ssmates also have requirements, that is, the water celery must be neat, and there must be no yellow leaves and mud, and then the snails must be cleaned."


    Song Xi is a grateful girl, Aunt Li treats her well and helps her.


    She and Zhou Yi are both ''poor'', and they can''t give Aunt Li money directly, so it''s good to help Aunt Li in this way.


    Besides, it would be great if I could get to know Aunt Li better through these little things.


    As for whether we can continue tomunicate in the future, it will naturally depend on how strict Aunt Li is.


    "This..." Aunt Li was so excited that she could hardly breathe.


    Water celery that no one eats can be sold for a penny for two catties. People in this city are really rich!


    If she took some time to pick twenty catties every day, she would get it for ten cents.


    It costs three yuan a month. If you pick more, you will earn more!


    Another point is that this water celery will grow again soon after being pinched, and it can be picked forever.


    Aunt Li felt that she was in a daze and couldn''t even settle ounts.


    She only knows water celery and small snails, which can make her a lot of money.


    "If Aunt Li believes in me, she will go pick some every day and hand them to me when the timees, and I will give them to my ssmates."


    Song Xi didn''t urge Aunt Li either, and let her make her own decision.


    The reason why she didn''t leave this matter to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua was because she didn''t want them to be too tired.


    After all, they already have two projects of snails and mussels.


    Besides, the small stream is so close to home, it will not affect Aunt Li''s family affairs.


    "Xiaoxi, I believe in you, thank you for giving me such a good opportunity, thank you."


    Aunt Li took Song Xi''s white and tender little hand and shook it excitedly, "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, I will take it seriously, and I promise not to disappoint your ssmates, nor to ruin your rtionship with them. "


    "Then thank you, Aunt Li, and I hope that Aunt Li will not mention this matter to anyone, otherwise my ssmates may be angry."


    Song Xi stuffed half a pack of glutinous rice sticks into Aunt Li''s arms, then turned and left quickly.


    Song Xi doesn''t want Aunt Li''s family to know too much for the time being.


    She knew that Aunt Li was a good person, but she didn''t know how Aunt Li''s family was.


    After getting in touch and understanding, let��s talk about the future!


    Looking at Song Xi''s leaving back, Aunt Li''s grateful eyes turned red.


    This Song family is really unreasonable. Throwing such a good girl as Song Xi into the mountains, some of the Song family will definitely cry in the future.


    Back at home, Song Xi put the wine bottles and cans in the wooden tub and soaked them in well water.


    Quietly poured some special disinfectant into it, and soaked it like this.


    Old clothes and old shoes, she also soaked them in a special disinfectant for clothes.


    After Song Xi finished all these tasks, Zhou Yi also prepared dinner.


    is mung bean porridge.


    Summer is hot, and the body consumes more water, which will destroy the body''s electrolyte bnce.


    Drink some mung bean soup in moderation, which has the effect of relieving cough and diuresis, clearing heat and relieving heat.


    Can supplement the body''s water and inorganic salts, maintain the body''s electrolyte bnce.


    Zhou Yi didn''t understand these things. He saw that Song Xi had cooked mung bean porridge several times, and it was quite delicious, so he cooked mung bean porridge.


    Besides, the weather is so hot, I can''t eat dry rice.


    After the mung bean porridge cooled down, the two settled for a simple dinner.


    After that, Song Xi went to take a bath first, and after taking a bath, she sat on a chair to enjoy the cool.


    After Zhou Yi entered the bathroom, she grabbed the shlight and ran away.


    Go to Zhou Xiaoshu first, and ask Zhou Xiaoshu to move today''s snails and mussels to the yard, and then put them into the staff canteen of the supermarket with a wave of his hand.


    As for the weighing and money, we can only wait for tomorrow to settle together.


    The two children Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua knew that Song Xi would not cheat them, so naturally they readily agreed.


    Song Xi got yful and came to the edge of the stream with a shlight.


    Use a shlight to shine a light into the water, and wherever the aperture goes, there are wild small fish that cannot be named.


    Thinking of the dried fish in the supermarket, Song Xi couldn''t help but sip her mouth, wanting to eat spicy dried fish.


    Zhou Yi came out of the shower and didn''t see Song Xi. He was so nervous that he hurried out to look for her.


    As soon as I went out, I came to a bright light on the edge of the small stream below.


    He recognized the bright light as the light from his own shlight, and he was relieved.


    He grabs another shlight and passes.


    I saw Song Xi squatting on the stone beside the stream.


    The aperture of the shlight shines on the shallow water.


    There is still a sweet smile on his face, which is so sweet that people are enchanted.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yi squatted beside Song Xi, shining a shlight into the water.


    Didn��t see anything unusual, just some small fish, loaches and snails!


    Song Xi sucked in his mouth, "Brother Yi, look here are a lot of small fish, this slender fish is called Diaozi fish, and it has a lot of spines, and this t fish is called squid fish, and its scales are red and blue. It��s particrly beautiful in the sun, and this one is called wheat ear fish, and this round fish without scales, I don��t know what it��s called.��

 Chapter 50: to worry about

    Chapter 50 Worry


    "Don''t look at the size of these fish, but this kind of fish is marinated and wrapped in flour and egg liquid. It is very crispy when fried. You can eat the fishbone directly, so you don''t have to worry about the fishbone getting stuck in your throat."


    The more he talked, the more greedy he became, and Song Xi couldn''t help drooling.


    "Dried or dried fish is not only delicious, but also can be stored for a long time."


    The reason why Song Xi said this was actually paving the way for the dried fish in the supermarket.


    She nned to take out some in a few days and tell Zhou Yi that she caught them and posted them herself. She didn''t believe that Zhou Yi would doubt her statement.


    "Oh, it turns out that such an inconspicuous little thing can be so delicious!"


    Seeing Song Xi''s bright eyes full of hope, Zhou Yi''s heart was racing.


    It turns out that the little daughter-inw is a foodie, but she is a difficult snacker because she doesn''t eat many things.


    So far, Zhou Yi has discovered that she doesn''t eat fatty meat, snake meat, frog, wild boar... She doesn''t like to eat things that others can''t eat.


    But it doesn''t matter, he can always find something she likes to eat.


    "Go home, there are many mosquitoes outside." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi up and took her hand to go home.


    It was past four o''clock in the morning, and Song Xi woke up in a daze when he heard a knock on the door.


    Seeing that there was no figure of Zhou Yi beside him, he woke uppletely.


    But the knocking on the door continued, Song Xi quickly got up, opened the door and saw Sheng Jiahe standing outside.


    They came over with their things, and they were waiting for Song Xi to process them.


    "Go to the stove first, I''ll be right there." Song Xi yawned and closed the door.


    Changed clothes beforeing out again, only to see Zhou Yi sitting in the yard, Song Xi walked over curiously, "Brother Yi, why are you sitting here? What time did you get up?"


    There was another thing made of bamboo in front of Zhou Yi. After thinking about it in his mind, Song Xi recognized that it was a bamboo drying cage.


    She lifted the lid curiously, and saw the densely packed small fish that were about to be dried. She nced at Zhou Yi.


    There are so many small fish, I don��t know how many hours he caught and how many hours he handled them.


    He didn''t go out to catch fish right after she fell asleep, did he?


    She was very grateful in her heart, but she didn''t expect her casual sentence to be remembered by him.


    Zhou Yi saw Song Xi''s action of raising the lid, and originally wanted to stop it, but Song Xi moved one step faster.


    Seeing that Song Xi discovered the ''surprise'' she had prepared, she rubbed her nose embarrassingly, "Daughter-inw, you go to the stove first, and I''lleter."


    "No need, I''ll let those two people light the fire for me, you can go about your business!"


    Song Xi turned around and went to the stove house, ordered Sheng''s family to light the fire, and then she started processing.


    The Sheng family and they asked the vigers to help catch frogs, so now everyone''s workload has increased.


    Of course, the ie is also directly proportional, so no matter how tired you are, everyone will be happy.


    Sheng Jiahe, who was sitting behind the stove, said while lighting the fire, "When we were selling these things yesterday, someone asked where we were from and how this thing was made, but I just said a few words, and it was perfunctory. In the past, how could the fellows we ate casually talk about.��


    "Then you''re pretty smart." Song Xi nced at Sheng Jiahe, "Anyway, be careful outside, not everyone has bad intentions, but not everyone has good intentions, and the bad guys don''t have ''I The word ''bad guy'', so we should be more careful, after all, what we are doing is something that cannot be seen in the face, if someone finds out by following the clues, then all of us will be finished."


    "In the future, when you go to sell things, try to disguise as much as possible, at least not to let others recognize you at a nce."


    ...


    "Song Xi, what do you think if someone learns from us?"


    Zhou Ping was next to Song Xi to help her, and he would give her whatever she needed. Thinking of this, he was also very worried.


    "It''s a matter of time. No matter what, someone will imitate it. If you are afraid that others will follow us and cut off our money, then you will contract out the things in thisrge area and buy them all. They just want to learn, but they have nothing to learn!"


    Song Xi is not afraid of others learning, because others don''t have modern seasonings, so they can''t make her taste.


    Even if you can grab their business a few times, those who have bought it will know the taste, and naturally they will not foolishly buy it a second time, and the business will naturallye back.


    "When the season is over and these things are gone, what shall we do?" Sheng Jiahe sighed like a little old man.


    Song Xi couldn''t hold back a chuckle, "Our Ping''an Vige is surrounded by mountains, and there are big mountains inside. Is it necessary to be afraid that we won''t find good things? People who worry about the sky grow old quickly, you know?"


    Even if there is nothing on the surface, she can take out the snails and mussels to support them for a while.


    She bought so many snails and river mussels not to look good in the supermarket, but also to make money.


    Besides, this kind of thing is found every year, everywhere in paddy fields and river ditches.


    If she stocked up enough to do business, wouldn''t her supermarkets have enough?


    It��s all used to make money anyway, does it make a difference sooner orter?


    Besides, when it��s winter, I don��t know what��s on the mountain. I feel that there are many ��treasures�� in the mountains. The key depends on whether you have the eyes to discover the ��treasures��.


    "Song Xi, you are our eldest sister, we will listen to you in everything from now on."


    Zhou Ping pped his hands excitedly, attracting the attention of Song Xi, Sheng Jiahe and Zhou Yi outside the house.


    Sheng Jiahe thought about it, then nodded seriously


    Yeah, there are so many mountains in Ping An Vige, what is there to worry about?


    If they run out of things in Ping''an Vige, they can go to other ces!


    After Zhou Yi came to the kitchen to cook the braised snake meat, Zhou Ping, the Sheng family and the two set off with wooden barrels.


    They have long legs and walk fast, and the time it takes to get to themune is shorter than that of a bullock cart.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi cleaned up the kitchen together, then went to the yard to check the dried fish.


    The dried fish has been dried and is crunchy in the hand.


    Zhou Yi brought a clean jar of pickled vegetables, and when he was about to pack the dried fish, Song Xi said, "Brother Yi, don''t pack it in a hurry, let it dry for a day during the day, and now the dried fish is almost dry, so there''s no need to pack it." Afraid of flies."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi spread out the dried fish in arge bamboo dustpan and ced it in the middle of the yard.


    Wait for the sun to rise, and directly bask here.


    Going back to the room, Song Xi didn''t immediately lie down and go back to sleep, but looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was a little scared by her. He scratched his hair and asked tentatively, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Are you too tired? How about you teach me how to make stir-fried frogs and cicada monkeys, so that in the future You don''t have to get up early."

 Chapter 51: head the house

    Chapter 51 Heading the House


    Seeing his daughter-inw just like him every morning, getting up at four o''clock and working hard for more than an hour, he felt distressed.


    He wanted to tell his wife about this for a long time, but every time he saw her enjoying her face, he knew that if he really said it, her daughter-inw would probably not agree.


    "Brother Yi, those small dried fish just weighed at least five catties. It takes time to catch the fish, and it takes time to clean them. It takes a long time to process the internal organs of so many small fish, so are you busy with this all night? "


    Song Xi feels sorry for him, why doesn''t he pay much attention to his body when he''s such an adult?


    Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s hand and held it tightly, his eyes were extremely serious and his eyes were full of affection, "Daughter-inw, as long as it is what you want, I will do my best to find it for you."


    Zhou Yi''s clear eyes were full of seriousness and affection.


    This pure emotion without any interest made Song Xi''s originally messy heart even more chaotic now.


    "Brother Yi..." Song hoped for Zhou Yi, those pure and beautiful eyes made Zhou Yi feel that everything he did was worthwhile.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms, gently stroked the back of her head with his palm, and subconsciously avoided the wound, "Trust me, I will let you live a better life in the future."


    Song Xi happened to have his nose on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and could smell him clearly.


    Song Xi didn''t know what the smell was, so she couldn''t help sniffing it a few more times, but her nose identally touched Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Her warm breath sprayed on Zhou Yi''s neck, causing Zhou Yi''s body to freeze in an instant, and he dared not move.


    His wife was in his arms, and if he asked him if he wanted to love her, he definitely did.


    It''s just that he has no experience, and he is afraid that he will disappoint his wife if he doesn''t perform well, so he still has to wait for the right time.


    In the morning, while Zhou Yi was not at home, Song Xi washed the old clothes and put them on the clothesline.


    It seems that there are no hangers in this era, and clothes are hung on hemp ropes or sticks, and she dare not take out those beautiful hangers.


    After that, the wine bottles and cans were cleaned and ced under the eaves.


    This is a ss product. She dare not expose it to the sun for fear that it will explode in the sun. She buys it back to be useful, and she can''t waste any of it.


    Song Xi went to look through Zhou Yishai''s dried fish again.


    It wasn''t long after drying, each one was burnt and crunchy, and there was a faint fishy smell.


    She was very satisfied. She decided to give Li Qingqing a catty when the time came. Now she recognized Li Qingqing as a friend.


    After finishing these things, Song Xi went to check the winter vegetables he had grown.


    The effect of Lingquan water is so good that the Donghan vegetable has grown by 20 centimeters, and the two big leaves on the top can be broken off and eaten.


    The yield of winter vegetables is really high, and a few nts are enough for her and Zhou Yi to eat for a long time.


    So Song Xi stretched out his hand and pulled out sixty winter vegetables.


    Intending to give ten trees to Zhou Zhongguo, Zhou Xiaoshu, Aunt Li, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng''s family and the family next door.


    Although the quantity is notrge, it is really enough to eat.


    Lingquan water is really a good thing, Song Xi dug out the seeds of rattan and red amaranth.


    Because the yield of these two kinds of vegetables is also very high, you can eat a lot of crops by pinching them.


    Although it was not nted this season, she has spiritual spring water.


    nt it at this time, and you can eat it for several months before winteres!


    So Song Xi dug a hole to grow vegetables.


    The seeds of vines and vines are rtivelyrge, so she puts two seeds in each pit.


    The seeds of red amaranth are so small that it is impossible to count the small ones, so she grabs them casually.


    Anyway, after they germinate, she will give away some to others, so it��s okay to have more varieties.


    When people are busy, time passes very quickly. Before Song Xi felt anything, it was already noon.


    Zhou Yi is working outside, so she should be the cook, but she forgot the time.


    When Zhou Yi came back to cook, she realized that the whole morning had passed like this.


    Song Xi hurriedly picked up a handful of winter vegetable leaves and handed them to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, "Can this be eaten?"


    "This is Dong Han vegetable, it''s delicious, boil the water and cook it, add some oil and salt, it''s done."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, she scooped up water, washed her hands and face, she was really hot, her whole body seemed to be on fire.


    Actually, the summer in this era is really not very hot, the temperature is more than 30 degrees at most.


    But there is no fan or air conditioner, so it is a bit difficult for Song Xi, a time traveler.


    The natives are used to it, but they feel it��s okay.


    After pouring down a cup of cool water with Lingquan water, Song Xi felt alive.


    She quickly poured another cup for Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi was washing the vegetables and couldn''t spare his hands, so Song Xi had to help him hold the cup and feed him to drink.


    This spiritual spring was discovered by Zhou Yi, so naturally she won''t enjoy it to herself.


    "The water my daughter-inw feeds is sweet, even better than sugar water, daughter-inw, feed me often in the future!" Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the cheek, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    No matter how hard and tired you are outside, it feels extraordinarily beautiful to see the smiling face of your daughter-inw when youe back.


    "Don''t you have hands?" Song Xi blushed, turned and walked away.


    This man really knows how to push his feet, and let her feed him often in the future. Does he think he is a baby?


    When the food was served on the table, Zhou Yi took the lead to taste the mouth winter cold vegetables. The leaves were very soft and tender. "Daughter-inw, what kind of winter cold vegetables are these?


    Song Xi nodded approvingly, "I pulled out ten seedlings. You go to work in the afternoon and bring them to Dad, and tell him to eat the leaves in the future. You can eat them until next summer! You can also save the seeds and grow them yourself."


    "Daughter-inw, thank you." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s little hand over and kissed him oily.


    Seeing Song Xi treat his family as if they were family members, his heart is really warm.


    It can be said that I have never had such a feeling since I was a child.


    She showed up and made him feel a lot of things he never felt before.


    "Brother Yi, can I trouble you to talk properly in the future and don''t touch your hands?" Song Xi withdrew her hand and bowed her head shyly to eat.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t helpughing, even in his voice.


    He just kissed her, is this called hands-on?


    It seems that she needs to know as soon as possible what it means to be hands-on.


    When Zhou Yi went to work in the afternoon, he took the ten winter vegetables prepared by Song Xi, and when he passed by Zhou Zhongguo''s gate, he handed the winter vegetables seedlings to Zhou Zhongguo. Zhou Zhongguo curled his lips, a little speechless.


    Can growing vegetables survive in this hot weather?


    But now their daughter-inw is in charge of the house, so they listen to their daughter-inw, if they can��t live, they have to nt!


    In the afternoon, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua sent snails and mussels over, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Xiaoshu, why are your snails getting bigger and bigger?"

 Chapter 52: seek

    Chapter 52


    "Auntie, I have almost picked up all the big snails in our Ping''an Vige. These are snails that others helped me pick up in other ces." Zhou Xiaoshu exined.


    He didn''t understand why the little aunt wanted so many snails, but he didn''t ask, because he knew that it''s better not to talk too much about some things.


    "It''s really smart to know that the development is offline." Song Xi pinched Zhou Xiaoshu''s cheek and praised.


    In fact, not everything has to be done by yourself.


    Look at those big bosses in modern times, which one does everything by himself?


    Everything is ordered to let the subordinates do it.


    The three of them carried the snails and mussels into the hall together.


    Today��s plus yesterday��s, there is a total of three hundred catties, or three yuan.


    After Song Xi handed over the money to Zhou Xiaoshu, he gave him ten winter vegetables.


    Tell him how to grow and how to eat, so that their family can have one more dish.


    Song Xi added a few drops of spiritual spring water to the water for raising snails and mussels, and the meat of snails and mussels would definitely taste better.


    There are smart people in every generation. She knows that snails and mussels can be eaten, so others will naturally know. When she does it, others will definitely do it too.


    So she has to outdo others in taste so she can stand out.


    Not long after Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua left, Aunt Li from the next door also came over.


    She was carrying a pannier and a bamboo basket.


    In the back basket are bundles of water celery, and in the bamboo basket are small snails from the stream, all washed very clean.


    It can be said that Aunt Li is really serious and responsible, which also makes Song Xi feel that it is right to find Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li was afraid that Song Xi would be troubled too much, so she weighed the weight at home.


    It''s normal to have a little gap when the timees, she doesn''t care about these little things.


    "Aunt Li, thank you so much, I will send it to my ssmates in the past two days, and I will send the money to Aunt Li as soon as possible."


    Song Xi smiled and said, looking at these things is like looking at banknotes.


    Of course, she has a way of converting these things into banknotes.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiaoxi, take your time." Aunt Li was overjoyed.


    Forty catties of water celery cost 20 cents, forty catties of small snails cost 40 cents, a total of 60 cents.


    Sixty cents a day, six yuan for ten days, which is higher than the ie of temporary workers in the city after a month.


    In the future, the life of their family will get better and better.


    "Aunt Li, you can take this winter vegetable back home and grow it. You can eat it by leaving off the leaves. It willst for a long time." Song Xi gave Aunt Li the ten winter vegetables plucked earlier. Can''t finish it all."


    "That''s a good rtionship, I will definitely nt it hard, and I have worked hard for it, Xiaoxi, then you rest at home, and I will go back first."


    Aunt Li took the winter vegetables, bid farewell to Song Xi, and hurried home to nt winter vegetables.


    I''m afraid that if the dy is too long, Donghancai will die.


    Song Xi took the water celery and small snails into the supermarket.


    The little snails were raised in a big bucket, and a drop of spiritual spring water was added to it.


    This will make the snails more delicious.


    The sun is very strong in summer, and the small dried fish that were dried in the first ce have been scorched and parched in the sun.


    Song Xi put the dried fish into a cleaned pickle jar, and by the way, he took ten catties of dried fish from the supermarket and mixed them together.


    The small dried fish are all simr in appearance, and Zhou Yi can''t tell the difference with the naked eye.


    The effect of Lingquan water is really impressive. It took less than three days for the vines and red amaranth to grow to more than 20 centimeters.


    So Song Xi repeated the old trick, and gave each of the three brothers Zhou Zhongguo, Zhou Xiaoshu, Aunt Li and Zhou Yi ten trees of each dish, so that everyone could be considered a blessing to share.


    That night, Zhou Yi sat on the bed with his eyes closed, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    He could feel the little daughter-inw rustling beside him, but he didn''t open his eyes, but wanted to see what the little daughter-inw was trying to do.


    Sure enough, not long after, I felt the little daughter-inw poking his shoulder with her finger.


    Her fingers looked like they were on fire, and every poke made his body tremble uncontrobly.


    "Brother Yi, I know you''re not asleep." Song Xi hesitated for a moment, but finally opened his mouth.


    Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at Song Xi beside him.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to embrace her and let her sit on him.


    Then he stroked her cheek with his palm, appreciating her expression intently, "Daughter-inw, what do you want me to do?"


    Song Xi twisted awkwardly, trying to break free.


    When she clearly felt the changes in Zhou Yi''s body, she didn''t dare to move.


    Cheeks are also red as if they are about to bleed.


    "Are you okay?" Zhou Yi bit Song Xi''s ear and asked pantingly, his deep voice sounded very ambiguous.


    Song Xi pursed her lips tightly, and said after a long time, "Brother Yi, I want to trouble you with something, can I?"


    "Tell me about it." For the sake of future happiness, Zhou Yi decided not to scare her anymore.


    Didn''t you see that her face was as red as a watermelon?


    But for what she said, even if he went down the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire, he would not hesitate to do so.


    "That''s right, when I was studying before, a few kind people lent me money to study. I thought, now that I have money, I should pay back the money I owe. After all, it is not easy for everyone. It''s just that Bian is too close to Song''s house, I don''t want to go, can you trouble brother Yi to help me take a trip? I have prepared the money and drawn the road map."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he bit his lip and looked at Zhou Yi with a pitiful look.


    I want to ask Zhou Yi, what is the most irresistible thing.


    That must be Song Xi''s big watery eyes.


    "It''s not impossible for me to take a trip." Hearing Song Xi''s words, Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully, then raised his hand and tapped his lips, "You know how far the Song family is. Once back and forth, one day is gone, I have helped you so much, do you want to give me a little reward?"


    Although Song Xi has almost zero love experience, he watched many idol dramas in modern times.


    Of course she understands that Zhou Yi is asking for a kiss, and she is grateful to Zhou Yi from the bottom of her heart.


    So I leaned over, nning to put a light kiss on his lips.


    Who would have thought that Zhou Yi would reach out and hold the back of her head so quickly, making it impossible for her to retreat.


    Song Xi was out of breath by Zhou Yiqin, his eyes were filled with water vapor.


    Then Zhou Yi took Song Xi into his arms, feeling in his heart that his little daughter-inw is so sweet.


    The next morning, when Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang set off with their things, Song Xi handed a cloth bag to Zhou Yi.


    There were fifty yuan, a letter, and twenty winter cold vegetables, vines, and red amaranths.


    Because she sprayed the water mixed with spiritual spring water when sowing, so there is no need to worry about future growth.


    Winter vegetables can be eaten at least until next year to grow old, while rattan vegetables and red amaranth can also be eaten until winteres.

 Chapter 53: action

    Chapter 53 Actions


    Song Xi also gave Zhou Yi a circuit diagram she had drawn by herself, and said with some embarrassment, "Brother Yi, I''m sorry to trouble you, and be careful not to be seen by the Song family."


    ''She'' was ''escorted'' here by the Song family. The Song family had met Zhou Yi that day, so they shouldn''t have forgotten Zhou Yi''s appearance so quickly.


    Zhou Yi bowed his head and kissed Song Xi''s forehead, then he carried his things to chase after Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang who had just set off.


    Zhou Yi ran fast with long legs and quickly caught up with them.


    Zhou Ping was a little surprised, "Zhou Yi, are you going to themune too?"


    "No, I''m going somewhere else to give people something."


    Zhou Yi didn''t exin that much, they walked together for a while, and then Zhou Yi parted ways with them.


    Song Xi went back to the house to tidy up and was ready to go.


    That''s right, she deliberately paid out Zhou Yi so that she could carry out her next n.


    It is now the end of August, and high school will start soon.


    She had to meet Qian Duoduo, a ssmate who robbed her of her high school spot.


    I don''t know how much the Qian family paid for her spot.


    In this case, then she will go meet Qian Duoduo and let the Qian family bleed a little.


    Also, Aunt Li next door has given her water celery and small snails for three or four days.


    If she doesn''t go out again, maybe Aunt Li will think she is lying.


    When it was almost time for the ox cart to set off, Song Xi took two panniers, stacked one big and one small together, and rushed to the ox cart meeting point.


    The uncle driving the ox cart asked with a smile, "Zhou Yi''s family, are you going alone today?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to the hospital to get some medicine." Song Xi nodded with a smile.


    Although she didn''t know him, she knew they were from the same vige. Besides, she couldn''t be rude when he showed kindness to her.


    "Sit well and hold on so that you don''t fall off, let''s go." The uncle reminded, and set off with the ox cart.


    Song Xi tightly grasped the wooden boards on the bullock cart with his hands, closed his eyes and meditated.


    The breeze brings a little bit of coolness and the fragrance of the trees in the mountains, which makes people feel veryfortable, as if they are in a romantic sea of ??flowers.


    More than three hourster, the bullock cart arrived at the assembly point of themune.


    After getting off the bullock cart, Song Xi thanked the uncle and set off with a basket on his back.


    The first stop was the flea market, where she rummaged through all the old clothes without patches.


    Men��s, women��s, and children��s, a total of 120 pieces can be worn.


    A lot of shoes were also found, a total of fifty-two pairs of adults and children.


    There are twenty-seven usable wine bottles and thirteen canned bottles.


    Thirty-two usable kitchen supplies were also found, including pots, pans, pickles and jars.


    It''s not that she can''t afford new ones, but that she knows that this era is very difficult, and it''s a pity that these usable things are still here.


    At the end of the checkout, the old man only wanted two yuan.


    Seeing that she was a lesbian, the old man was afraid that she would not be able to carry it, so he enthusiastically wanted to give her away, but Song Xi refused with a smile.


    She gave the old man a handful of white rabbit toffee, and asked him to put aside the good wine bottles and cans in the future, so as not to be broken by others. She wille here often in the future.


    The old man smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    Coming out of the flea market, Song Xi put all the things into the supermarket at the corner, carrying two empty backpacks, and left feeling refreshed.


    To be honest, Song Xi wants to go to the flea markets in county and provincial capitals.


    There are more rich people over there, so there are more good things, but she can''t find a good reason to go!


    And that Zhou Yi, it is impossible to agree to let her go there alone.


    So this n was temporarily shelved.


    Song Xi came to the vicinity of the night market alley and found a deserted corner.


    Enter the supermarket, change clothes, wear a men''s wig, put on fake scars, and then set off to the night market.


    She knows that the night market does not do business during the day, but she believes that the people in the night market will be very interested in what she has in hand.


    When he came to the door where he did businessst time, Song Xi raised his hand and knocked on the door. The door opened soon, and the young man inside was stunned for a moment looking at the skinny ''gay man'' outside.


    "Comrade, what do you do?" the young man Wen Qiang asked.


    I didn''t expect this person to have such a bad memory and forget himself so quickly.


    But Song Xi didn''t remind him anything, but nodded and said, "I really have something to ask you, that is, I have a thousand catties each of rice and millet in my hand, and two thousand catties each of eggs and bacon. I don''t know if you need it. If I don''t need it, I''ll find someone else."


    As soon as Song Xi said that he was going to find someone else, Wen Qiang quickly reached out and grabbed Song Xi''s arm, pulled her into the door, and then closed the door.


    He might not be interested in other things, but what Song Xi has in his hand is the supplies that are in short supply!


    "Comrade, is what you said true?" Wen Qiang looked at Song Xi anxiously.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as the price here is right, I''ll give it all to you,rade. This will save me from running further, won''t it?" Song Xi waved his hand, very proudly.


    "Comrade, we will give you one yuan for rice and millet, seven cents for eggs, and two yuan for bacon, is that okay?" Wen Qiang didn''t cheat Song Xi, the price was already very high.


    However, no matter how expensive these things are, there are people who want them, because some people only care about their appetites.


    Song Xi thought about it and felt that the price was quite good, so she nodded in agreement.


    "It''s 8600 in total. You give me 7000 yuan, and all the rest can be exchanged for tickets. All kinds of tickets are fine. I''ll wait for you in the grove in front. You cane over with the money to inspect the goodster."


    Song Xi went out after speaking. She had to go to the grove to find a suitable ce to release the things from the supermarket.


    She put her things away and came to the entrance of the grove to wait.


    After a while, I saw two **** men trotting over, panting.


    "The things are inside, you go to inspect the goods first!" Song Xi stretched out his hand and pointed inside, and the two **** men quickly ran inside.


    Seeing the piles full of supplies and smelling the smell of bacon, the two young men couldn''t help drooling.


    But they are busy inspecting the goods, and they don''t have time to drool!


    After confirming that it was correct, Wen Qiang, who was trading with Song Xi, asked another **** man to go back and pull a cart to deliver the goods.


    And he handed Song Xi a cloth bag.


    There were 7,000 yuan in it, and the other 1600 yuan was exchanged for tickets.


    Song Xi nced briefly, and found that there were all kinds of tickets, including all kinds of tickets, even bath tickets.


    Song Xi really didn''t know that in this day and age, going to the bathhouse outside requires a ticket.


    Song Xi finished counting the money and tickets, and saw Wen Qiang looking at him hesitantly, a little confused, "Comrade, do you have anything else to do?"


    "That is, when will youe next time? Can you give us all your things? The price is negotiable."


    Wen Qiang rubbed his hands, looking eager to try.


    Those who cane up with so many good things must either have someone behind them or be a big shot themselves.


    After making friends, it will be beneficial to him without any harm.

 Chapter 54: blue sky

    Chapter 54 Blue Sky


    "Actually, I really want to continue working with you, but it''s too dangerous for us to trade like this."


    Seeing the disappointment on Wen Qiang''s face, Song Xi changed the subject and said, "Do you have an empty house where people can''t live? Give me a key, and I''ll send you things if I have anything in the future, and then you take my house." Put the things you want there, and we will try our best to trade without meeting, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiang''s eyes lit up after hearing Song Xi''s words.


    This method is good. Theye out to inspect and pull goods, and it is indeed risky to be seen.


    "Yes, I will write you the address right now, but I don''t have the key with me right now. I will put the key under the stone in front of the door and press it down. You can just take it with you when you go."


    Wen Qiang wrote down the address and handed it to Song Xi, "Comrade, my name is Wen Qiang. I don''t know your name,rade?"


    "Blue sky, happy cooperation."


    Song Xi took the address in Wen Qiang''s hand, shook hands with him, and regarded it as a formal acquaintance.


    After that, he turned around and left, thinking that he was about to be a millionaire.


    Song Xi couldn''t stop being happy.


    The **** man named Wen Qiang was stunned after shaking hands, what a soft and slippery little hand!


    This **** man may not look very good, but his hands are too small and too pretty!


    Where did Wen Qiang know that therade ''Lan Tian'' he knew was a woman disguised as a man?


    Although Song Xi is not familiar with Qian Duoduo''s family, he is still a junior high school ssmate, so he naturally knows where Qian Duoduo''s family lives.


    It was a bit too far away, Song Xi was toozy to walk there, so he stopped a **** man on a bicycle on the road.


    Give him a dor and ask him to take her there.


    Now she has the image of a rough guy, so she doesn''t need to care about the defense of men and women. Two ''men'' ride a bicycle together, and no one will say anything.


    For the sake of money, the **** man happily sent Song Xi there.


    When Song Xi arrived near Qian Duoduo''s house, he smelled the aroma of food, and it seemed that it was time for dinner.


    Then everyone in the Qian family should be eating at home at this time, and she happened to be going to implement her n.


    So Song Xi transferred the things he had prepared in advance from the supermarket into the back basket, and walked towards Qian''s house.


    Qian Duoduo''s family lives in a tube building, just past the stairs on the second floor.


    Song Xi walked over, raised her hand and knocked on the door, Qian Duoduo''s mother came to open the door, and when she saw the **** man standing outside, there was a hint of displeasure on her brows.


    He wanted to close the door without saying anything, but Song Xi hurriedly said, "Sister, I have rice and noodles here, do you want to see them?"


    Even if Qian Duoduo''s mother works in a supply and marketing cooperative, his father''s job is also good.


    Even if their family has money, the supply is insufficient these days.


    It is also impossible for them to eat good food every day.


    So rice and noodles are very attractive to them.


    Mother Qian couldn''t help swallowing when she saw the crystal clear rice in Song Xi''s back basket.


    She poked her head and looked outside, but there was no one around.


    Quickly reached out and dragged Song Xi into the room, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Everyone in the Qian family joined together, from old to young.


    Song Xi slowly took out the rice, noodles, watches, slippers, hairpins, headbands, underwear, and sanitary napkins, and let them take a look.


    Then put it back into the back basket, so that it would be convenient for her to run awayter.


    "Watch, watch." Qian Duoduo''s elder brother said in a lisp, with food in his mouth.


    This watch is so individual, it looks much better than the ones in department stores.


    "Littlerade, do you want a watch? My watch is from a big southern factory, and it costs 100 yuan each."


    Song Xi took out the watch and handed it to Qian Duoduo''s brother.


    Brother Qian Duoduo took the watch, looked here and there admiringly, and then looked at Qian''s mother, "Mom, didn''t you say to give me a birthday present when I celebrate my birthday? I don''t want anything else, so I will I want this watch."


    Almost twenty years old, still acting like a baby with his mother, Song Xi felt goose bumps all over his body.


    "Buy." Mother Qian loves her son very much, and besides, the family has this condition, so she naturally meets her son''s condition.


    So Mother Qian first bought a watch from Song Xi, and then asked about the prices of rice and noodles.


    Hearing Song Xi say that rice and noodles cost two yuan a catty, I think it''s a bit expensive, but it''s cheaper than the ones at the night market.


    So I spent another 100 yuan to buy all the rice and noodles in Song Xi''s hands.


    Grandma Qian''s family hurriedly took the rice and noodles and hid them, as if she was afraid that someone would **** them.


    "Is there anything the little girl likes?" Song Xi''s eyes fell on Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo''s grades are very poor, so what''s the point of buying her ce in high school?


    When the timees, she won''t be able to keep up with school, and she won''t be the one suffering?


    As soon as Song Xi took out the hair rope and money, Qian Duoduo snatched them away.


    She has never seen such a beautiful card issuer in a supply and marketing cooperative or a department store!


    If she wears these things to the new school, she will definitely be the envy of everyone.


    Thinking of this, Qian Duoduo looked at Song Xi eagerly.


    "Uncle, how do you sell these hairpins and hair ties?"


    Qian Duoduo asked in a whimpering voice, and Song Xi shook his shoulders in fright.


    When I was in the same ss as Qian Duoduo, Qian Duoduo didn''t have this voice!


    Could it be that her attitude is different in front of **** men and lesbians?


    "The department store costs six yuan each, but here it only costs five yuan. If I buy more, I can give one to the little girl."


    Some things in this era are more expensive than modern ones due to inadequate technology and production capacity.


    It��s like issuing cards. The wholesale price is really low in modern times, but it can be sold at a good price in this era.


    "And this underwear, the little girl wearing this kind of clothes will not affect her physical development, and there will be no embarrassing things when she runs..."


    "There is also this sanitary napkin, which is used by lesbians in big cities when they have menstruation. It is clean and hygienic, and there will be no bacterial infection. If the menstrual belt is not washed or dried, it is not easy to use. It hurts the body, and this sanitary napkin is not expensive, a pack of two yuan is enough for a month..."


    The reason why Song Xi took out underwear and sanitary napkins in advance was mainly because he hoped that someone could make them in this era.


    Poprize it as soon as possible to help lesbians solve their difficulties.


    It would be great if sanitary napkins could be mass-produced and poprized 20 years in advance.


    Finally, both Qian Duoduo and Qian''s mother bought a year''s supply of sanitary napkins, that is, twenty-four packs.


    The main reason is that the menstrual belt is really inconvenient, and the price of the sanitary napkin is not very expensive, which is something their family can afford.

 Chapter 55: Gu Ming

    Chapter 55 Gu Ming


    Song Xi''s underwear is not expensive, only five yuan for a set.


    The mother and daughter of the Qian family thought the quality was good and the fabric wasfortable to the touch, so they bought ten sets each.


    After that, Qian Duoduo chose five hairpins and five headbands, and Song Xi gave her another hairpin.


    Little girls love beauty, and when Qian Duoduo goes out to show off, there must be many little girls who want it, and then she cane over and make a fortune.


    In the end, Song Xi earned nearly 400 yuan at Qian Duoduo''s house.


    It seems that the Qian family is really rich, as expected, they can do whatever they want, and even take away the opportunity of others to study.


    Song Xi��s junior high school ss has only twenty-five students, almost all of whom are from the city.


    She ran to the homes of her ssmates who knew the address.


    Mainly food for sale.


    This one is twenty catties, that one is fifty catties.


    After a lot of trouble, Song Xi earned nearly 3,000 yuan here.


    Song Xi almost gave a thumbs up to the consumption of urban people.


    Sanitary napkins sold hundreds of packs.


    The lesbians in the city are unwilling to wrong themselves, and they don''t hesitate to buy such a good sanitary napkin.


    Hairpins and headbands also sold hundreds.


    Sure enough, no matter what age, women love beauty.


    Of course there are many foodies, Song Xi brought some watermelon grapes out to test the water.


    Actually sold forty watermelons and sixty bunches of grapes.


    Song Xi had a lot of harvest today, so he didn''t dy here any longer. He nned to stop another bicycle to take him back to themune.


    The former **** man came over on his bicycle again, "Comrade, are you going back?"


    Song Xi was taken aback for a moment at first, but then realized, "Then I will troublerades."


    I didn''t expect this **** man to be waiting for her by the side of the road. It seems quite responsible.


    Song Xi gave him another yuan, and sat on the tail seat of his bicycle.


    On the way, she quietly took out a piece of bacon from the supermarket and hung it on the tail seat of the bicycle.


    Because she thinks this **** man is cute, and if she can meet again in the future, it would be nice to be friends.


    She is not someone who hates the poor and loves the rich, but she is not someone who makes friends casually, she makes friends based on chance.


    By the time the **** man found an extra piece of bacon on the car, Song Xi had long lost track of where it was.


    Gay men looked at the bacon, a little helpless, and a little bit ashamed.


    Because he already earned two yuan, he didn''t expect to have another piece of bacon now.


    Now that the person is gone, I can''t even pay it back, so I can only keep it.


    Hope to meet that ��gay man�� again in the future.


    Song Xi found a ce to change back to her previous outfit before going to the bullock cart assembly point, and went to the guest house again.


    Seeing Li Qingqing dozing off on the counter, she didn''t call her, but put the cloth bag in her hand gently beside her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingqing was awakened by her movements so lightly.


    Frightened, Li Qingqing stood up in a jerk.


    When she saw clearly that the person in front of her was Song Xi, she was so excited that she almost rushed over.


    Song Xi quickly took two steps back, "Sister Qingqing, time is running out, I have to go back quickly, there are ss bottles in the bag, be careful."


    "Xiao Xi,e and find me next morning!"


    Li Qingqing yelled at Song Xi''s back.


    Song Xi came sote, she didn''t even have time to invite her home for dinner.


    Song Xi, who was walking away, didn''t hear what Li Qingqing said at all, she walked directly towards the bullock cart assembly point.


    Li Qingqing turned back to her seat and opened the cloth bag curiously.


    I saw four canning bottles inside, and a piece of paper was pasted on the bottles, noting what was inside.


    Stir-fried frog, braised snake meat, crispy fried cicada monkey.


    You can feel it when you touch the body of the bottle, the contents are still hot.


    Li Qingqing thought it was freshly made, but Song Xi had packed it in the morning, and then put it in the supermarket, and what it looked like when it was put in was what it looked like when it came out.


    The fourth bottle is a bottle of golden yellow liquid with rapeseed oil on it, which is used for cooking.


    There is also a bag of dried fish, which is the kind of transparent bag that needs to be sealed with a candle, but Song Xi didn''t seal it.


    Li Qingqing never expected that her piece of pork belly would receive so many gifts in return.


    She felt that Song Xi was really too polite.


    She has also decided that no matter what time Song Xies next time, she will drag Song Xi to the state-run restaurant and treat Song Xi to dinner at the risk of deducting her sry.


    Song Xi came to the ox cart meeting point, greeted the uncle, and sat on it. When the time came, the uncle set off.


    Zhou Yi came to the earthen house ording to the route map drawn by Song Xi at ten o''clock in the morning.


    The location of this earthen house is rtively remote, and the surrounding people are quite far away. The earthen house is a bit dpidated, but it can also provide shelter from the wind and rain.


    Seeing the lock on the door, Zhou Yi didn''t knock on the door, but squatted beside the firewood and waited.


    It was after eleven o''clock that Zhou Yi heard footsteps.


    He stood up and looked over there, only to see two boys standing by the door.


    The thin and tall one looks about eighteen or neen years old.


    The shorter one should be twelve or thirteen years old. Both boys earn work points outside.


    The tall boy caught a glimpse of the unfamiliar Zhou Yi, and immediately became alert, and pushed his brother behind him with his arms, "Who are you? What are you doing near my house?"


    "Are you Gu Ming?" There was no emotion in Zhou Yi''s tone.


    This little boy must love Song Xi, otherwise how could he lend money to Song Xi to study?


    "I''m Gu Ming, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The tall boy kept staring at Zhou Yi, as if he wanted to see through his next move.


    "I didn''te to hurt you, I delivered things for others." Zhou Yi handed over the cloth bag, "Song Xi, do you know me? I delivered things for her."


    "Where is Song Xi?" Hearing Song Xi''s name, Gu Ming became excited instantly.


    Before their grandma was sick, he took grandma to see a doctor.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, he would never see Song Xi again.


    "Don''t you know that the Song family wants Song Xi to die? Keep your voice down."


    Zhou Yi frowned unhappily, if this boy spread the news about Song Xi, he would strangle him to death.


    Thinking of what the Song family did to Song Xi, Gu Ming forced himself to calm down, but his eyes turned red, "Where is Song Xi, how is she now? I...I want to see her."


    Zhou Yi sneered in his heart, his daughter-inw is not something anyone can see if they want to.


    He urged, "Hurry up and watch something, I''m in a hurry."


    Gu Mingqiang suppressed the grief in his heart, and hastily opened the cloth bag.


    There are letters, money and tickets, and vegetables with roots.


    Gu Ming quickly opened the letter and read it carefully.


    "Comrade Gu Ming, hello, I am Song Xi, I am very well now, don''t worry about me, thank you very much for your help all the time, your kindness Song Xi will never be forgotten in this life."

 Chapter 56: angry

    Chapter 56 Angry


    "I gave you food stamps and meat stamps. When you have time, take your family to a state-run restaurant to eat something good to replenish your health."


    "The vegetables in the bag are winter vegetables with big leaves, rattan vegetables with sharp leaves, and red amaranth with red leaves. These kinds of vegetables are eaten by pinching. They can eat a lot of stubble. Once you nt them, you will have Too many vegetables to eat."


    "By the way, I met a man. He was harvesting snails and mussels. He washed the mud for a penny and a catty. If you are free, you can take your younger brother and look for it in the paddy fields and streams. Send it every Friday, and send it to Xianglin."


    Xianglin is a small forest. It got its name because there is a kind of tree in it that has a strange fragrance.


    Through the memories of the original owner, Song Xi discovered that the tree was actually a camphor tree.


    It��s just that people here don��t know this kind of tree!


    Besides, Xianglin is at the junction of the two ces, so Gu Ming doesn''t have to run too far, and she doesn''t have to run too far either.


    Besides, the gift is given once every five days, and it only takes a few hours for five days.


    In such a difficult time, Gu Ming was willing to lend money to Song Xi to study, which shows that Gu Ming is really a good person.


    Just for this point, Song Xi is also willing to help him, willing to take him with him, and let him live a better life.


    After reading the letter, Gu Ming couldn''t recover for a long time. Hearing Zhou Yi''s urging voice, Gu Ming said unwillingly, "I want to see Song Xi."


    "If you are really good for Song Xi, don''t mention Song Xi''s name in the future. The things have been delivered, and I havepleted the task. The next step is your own business."


    Zhou Yi nced at Gu Ming, turned around and left quickly.


    Now is the time for everyone to go home for dinner, and there are almost no one outside. If the dy continues, it is inevitable that the Song family will see it.


    Gu Ming entered the door with a cloth bag in despair, and said to Gu Liang who was full of expectations, "From now on, you don''t have to go to work, and you will be responsible for picking up snails and mussels. Remember to wash them clean."


    It is only a few cents for a day��s work, but he can calcte how much money he can earn by picking snails for a day.


    If he didn��t need work points and food, he would also like to pick up snails.


    "By the way, when picking up snails, if someone asks you, just say we eat it ourselves, and don''t say anything else, you understand?"


    Afraid of losing such a good way to make money, Gu Ming couldn''t help reminding.


    After Gu Ming finished speaking, he put the vegetable seedlings given by Song Xi in the shade behind the water tank, and poured some water on the roots.


    The sun is so big at noon, it is estimated that it will die if it is nted, and it can only be nted when it gets dark at night.


    The cows were grazing and **** on the road today, which caused a dy on the way back.


    It was almost eight o''clock when Song Xi got home, but the sky was not yetpletely dark.


    On the bridge of the small stream, Song Xi carried the things he had prepared in advance from the supermarket to the basket, and then walked to his home.


    She saw Aunt Li standing in front of the door next door, looking anxiously at this side.


    After thinking about it, Song Xi walked towards Aunt Li and said in a low voice, "Aunt Li, this is four days'' food money, two yuan and four, you count it carefully."


    "Okay, thank you Xiaoxi." Aunt Li was very excited as she took a stack of dimes.


    Unexpectedly, I earned two yuan and four dors in four days.


    Song Xi''s ssmates in the city are really generous, "Xiaoxi, you worked hard today, you go back and rest early, and I will send you today''s and tomorrow''s together tomorrow."


    Seeing her working so hard, Aunt Li was very moved.


    Because she knew that Song Xi probably ran this trip for her.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, then turned and went back.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard and saw that there was no lock on it, he knew that Zhou Yi had returned.


    She stretched out her hand to open the door and walked in, only to see Zhou Yi sitting in the dim sky, far away, with no expression on his face.


    "Brother Yi, have you had dinner? I brought you buns."


    Song Xi bolted the gate of the courtyard and walked towards Zhou Yi.


    While walking, he moved the pannier behind his back to his front, and took out an oil paper bag from it.


    The steamed stuffed bun is a super big fresh meat bun that she just picked up from the supermarket, the kind that she can get full after eating one.


    "Didn''t you say that no matter what you do in the future, you will tell me? Why did you break your promise so quickly?"


    Zhou Yi got up to greet him, reached out to take the basket in Song Xi''s hand, with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "Didn''t I do this on a whim!" Song Xi smiled a little guilty, and then changed the subject, "Well, I''m so hot, I''m sweating all over, do I have hot water to take a bath? By the way, there''s a chicken in the back basket, Brother Yi Do it quickly, don''t let it stink."


    After finishing speaking, Song Xi ran back to the room to get clothes, then went to the kitchen to fetch water and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    She knew that Zhou Yi must be angry, so let''s hide for a while.


    Zhou Yi was really angry, and he made a hard trip.


    He thought that he could get her reward immediately when he came back, but he didn''t expect that what was waiting for him was an iron general.


    How about being angry in his heart, and he was reluctant to vent it to her.


    Unexpectedly, she ran away with a guilty conscience. It seems that she also knew that she had made a mistake. Now that she knew her mistake, he would definitely not hold on to one thing!


    So Zhou Yi resigned himself to taking the chicken from the basket, a very fat old hen.


    There are egg flowers in the stomach, which is suitable for stewing chicken soup with mushrooms.


    It was gettingte now, so Zhou Yi didn''t waste any time. He quickly chopped half of the chicken, brought it into the stove, and started to stew the soup.


    The other half was marinated with salt, and I nned to eat it in two days.


    There is only one wall between the bathroom and the stove. When Zhou Yi sat behind the stove adding firewood, he could clearly hear the sound of bathing watering from the next door.


    He suddenly felt dry mouth.


    His little daughter-inw is so attractive.


    Song Xi got out of the shower and made another dish of patting cucumbers.


    Because the old hen soup is too greasy, it is also good to eat some vegetarian food to relieve the greasy.


    As for the cucumber, she naturally got it from the supermarket.


    Steamed stuffed buns, old hen soup, and pickled cucumbers are their dinner today.


    After nine o''clock, the two of them had dinner.


    Song Xi had a mouthful of chicken soup and a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun, not to mention how happy it was.


    Eating such greasy food sote, Song Xi is not afraid of gaining weight at all.


    On the contrary, she hopes that she can gain more than ten catties, because she is still too thin now.


    It has been almost a month since Zhou Yi took good care of her, and she only weighs eighty-two pounds.


    After eating and drinking, Song Xi couldn''t take a rest immediately, so Song Xi tidied up her back basket and took out all the things in it.


    Almost everything she got from the supermarket.


    There are tomatoes, eggs, bitter gourd, cucumber, green pepper, long beans...


    are all vegetables of this season, so there will be no problem taking them out.


    She divided half of each dish and put it in a basket, intending to ask Zhou Yi to bring it to Zhou Zhongguo to try something new tomorrow.


    Now that the weather is hot, these dishes must be resolved as quickly as possible.


    Moreover, it is not easy to hide the things that Zhou Yi has seen in the supermarket.

 Chapter 57: rejoice

    Chapter 57 Fortunately


    "Brother Yi." Song Xi tidied up his things and walked up to Zhou Yi with a sincere smile on his face.


    "Daughter-inw, are you here to give me a reward?" Zhou Yi sat down on the bed, the meaning was very obvious.


    Song Xi blushed, and handed the watch behind her back to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, I bought you a watch with the money we shared. You won''t me me for spending money like this?"


    In fact, this watch is an ordinary watch in her supermarket, but she can''t say that she owns a supermarket, she can only say that she bought it!


    "Daughter-inw, why did you buy me a watch?" Zhou Yi sat up straight in shock, without his previouszy look, "Why do I want a watch like a big man? My wife should choose a watch she likes for herself." .��


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he patted his forehead heavily.


    Why didn''t he think of buying a watch for his wife!


    It is said that if you marry a daughter-inw in the city now, you have to buy a watch for her!


    "I bought it too. We have one for each of us, and the one hundred and eighty yuan allocated just happened to be used up." Song Xi handed the men''s watch to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, from now on you will be able to know the time at any time."


    Zhou Yi took thedy''s watch from Song Xi''s hand, took Song Xi''s little hand, and put it on for her.


    And he put his own in his pocket, "It''s better to keep a low profile outside, otherwise those people shoulde to collect debts."


    "Brother Yi, since we have money, let''s repay the foreign debt first, otherwise we will be in debt all the time, and the psychological pressure will be great."


    Song Xi couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Yi obviously had a huge sum of several hundred yuan, why did he borrow money to get married?


    "It was agreed to pay back when the food is distributed at the end of the year, then pay it back when the food is distributed at the end of the year. If it is too early, there must be people who doubt the source of the money." Zhou Yi took Song Xi into his arms and kissed her. , "When you go out in the future, can you let me go with you? Do you know how worried I am today? If someone said that they saw you go out in a bullock cart, I would have to look for you everywhere."


    Zhou Yi kissed her every time he said a sentence, as if punishing her for "leaving without saying goodbye".


    Song Xi''s mouth turned red soon, and the corners of his eyes turned red.


    Looking like a pitiful little boy made Zhou Yi''s heart soft and messed up.


    He was also grateful in his heart, d that when the matchmaker approached him, he epted it.


    Otherwise, such a delicate little daughter-inw would not know which man she was with.


    As long as he thinks of someone hugging her and kissing her, he can''t ept it.


    Fortunately, she is his daughter-inw.


    "Brother Yi, I''m just walking around and looking around. I don''t have anything to do. If I want to go to the county or provincial capital in the future, I will definitely ask Brother Yi to apany me, is that okay?"


    Song Xi blinked after finishing speaking, her big watery eyes seemed to discharge electricity, which made Zhou Yi feel numb all over.


    He nced at Song Xi''s watch. It was almost eleven o''clock in the night, which meant that he would get up and process the ingredients soon, so let''s simply rest!


    "Yes, why not, the daughter-inw can do whatever she wants, our daughter-inw is the boss."


    Zhou Yi kissed Song Xi''s palm, theny down and rested with his arms around her.


    He didn''t dare to kiss her lips anymore, for fear of getting out of hand.


    The next afternoon, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua brought over the snails and mussels that had been umted for two days.


    Song Xi gave each of them two sets of old clothes and shoes that were cleaned. After the two children thanked each other, they went back happily with the money, clothes and shoes.


    They have never worn clothes without patches since they were young!


    So they don''t mind at all that it''s someone else''s old clothes.


    It is other people''s old clothes, and it is also something they didn''t dare to think about before.


    Not long after, Aunt Li also sent over the water celery and small snails that had been umted for two days.


    After all, Aunt Li is a middle-aged and elderly person, and Song Xi couldn''t directly give her the old clothes, so she made an excuse, "Aunt Li, my ssmate thanked me for sending her food and gave me a bag of old clothes. Zhou Yi and I are the only two people in my family, and we don''t need so many clothes, would Aunt Li choose a few?"


    "Really?" Aunt Li rubbed her hands, a little embarrassed.


    Song Xi''s ssmate in the city is too generous, giving away such a good clothes like this.


    "My ssmate also said that she would ask her rtives if they have any old clothes when she has time. I can take any one of them, even take them all, after all, I will have endless old clothes in the future!" Song Xi said briskly.


    "Xiao Xi, then I''ll be more polite!"


    As Aunt Li spoke, she began to rummage through the old clothes that had been disinfected and cleaned.


    I really like everything and want everything.


    But she is not greedy, she just wants to choose one for the younger generation in the family.


    Song Xi naturally saw Aunt Li''s entanglement and hesitation, so she put all the old clothes in a basket and stuffed them into Aunt Li''s arms, "Aunt Li, take all of your clothes back this time, and I won''t let you wear them next time." Pick it, can you?"


    Song Xi can afford to give away old clothes that cost two cents a piece.


    It is said that distant rtives are not as good as close neighbors. People like Song Xi who have no distant rtives should have a good rtionship with their neighbors.


    Besides, a good neighbor is worth visiting.


    Besides, Aunt Li manages the family well, with so many people in the family, there is no conflict at all.


    Raising her son and daughter so well, her daughter-inw is also sensible and well-behaved. This is something she should learn from.


    Song Xi has never been married in modern times. She doesn''t know anything else and has no experience. She really has a lot to learn in the future.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, and thank you to your ssmate, please, next time you see your ssmate, please say thank you to her for me!"


    Looking at the pile of clothes, Aunt Li was a little embarrassed, "If your ssmate still wants to eat, just tell me, and I will help her find it."


    "Okay, I will definitely not be polite to Aunt Li by then."


    After seeing off Aunt Li, Song Xi came to the kitchen.


    I took a hundred dumplings stuffed with tomatoes and eggs from the supermarket.


    There happened to be flour, tomatoes and eggs at home, so just tell Zhou Yi that she made the dumplings filled with tomatoes and eggs.


    When Zhou Yi came back to cook in the evening, Song Xi had already cooked dumplings stuffed with tomatoes and eggs.


    Because the dumplings are taken from the freezer in the supermarket, Zhou Yi can''t tell until they are cooked.


    Song Xi packed forty dumplings in a bowl, put them in a bamboo basket and handed them to Zhou Yi, who asked Zhou Yi to deliver them to Zhou Zhongguo.


    Zhou Yi came back a few minutester, and the two sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree to eat dumplings.


    Zhou Yi seldom ate dumplings before, let alone dumplings filled with tomatoes and eggs.


    Unexpectedly, this dumpling has the sweet and sour taste of tomatoes and the aroma of eggs, and it bursts out with a unique aroma in the mouth, which is a special taste.


    "Daughter-inw, wait a moment to clean up, we will go to the cave to soak in the hot spring at night."


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi, and after speaking, his eyes became ambiguous.


    Tonight, he is going to be a real couple with his wife.

 Chapter 58: Misunderstand

    Chapter 58 Misunderstanding


    "Okay." Thinking of Lingquan water, Song Xi nodded again and again, very happy.


    This time she needs to collect a few more barrels. Currently, she only has two big barrels. I don��t know how long it willst!


    Looking at the happy look of the little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi thought that the little daughter-inw was looking forward to it as much as himself, and the corners of his mouth grinned widely.


    If he knew that Song Xi just wanted to collect hot spring water, he would probably vomit blood.


    Due to going to the hot spring at night, the two of them didn''t take a bath at home.


    As soon as ten o''clock arrived, the two set off with their things.


    After more than an hour''s long journey, I finally arrived in front of the thornbush.


    Zhou Yi pushed through the thorn bushes, entered the cave, and lit the few candles left in the cavest time.


    "Daughter-inw, you soak first, I''ll go find mosquito repellent."


    Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s hair, then left the cave with a shlight.


    Seeing that the aperture of the shlight moved away for a certain distance, Song Xi hurriedly collected the spiritual spring water.


    After a while, there were three more buckets of water in the supermarket.


    Song Xi now has five buckets of spiritual spring water.


    The capacity of the big white barrel is 2,000 catties per barrel, and five barrels equals 10,000 catties.


    There is no need to dilute the Lingquan water, but it needs to be diluted to grow vegetables.


    So these five barrels of spiritual spring water should be enough for Song Xi for a long time.


    Zhou Yi came back soon. He lit the mosquito repellent and put it in the corner, and then he couldn''t wait to walk towards Song Xi. Song Xi handed him the lunch box, "Brother Yi, thank you for your hard work, drink some water first!"


    Since it is necessary to recuperate the body, two people must recuperate together!


    Besides, this spiritual spring was discovered by Zhou Yi, and she can''t keep it alone.


    Zhou Yi took the lunch box, lowered his head and drank it in big gulps, and finished drinking the whole lunch box of Lingquan water in a short while.


    Throwing the lunch box away, jumped into the hot spring pool, and embraced Song Xi, who was drenched all over, into his arms.


    Next, it''s time to savor the sweetness of the little daughter-inw.


    The two hugged each other tightly in the hot spring pool, kissing so hard that they couldn''t part each other.


    The atmosphere in the cave became hotter.


    Even the candlelight is extremely ambiguous.


    During the period, the wet clothes on both of them ''flyed'' to the stone on one side.


    Zhou Yi freed up a hand and fumbled around on his clothes, looking for the things he needed next.


    After touching for a long time, there was nothing. The things he prepared were gone.


    His ns could only be postponed.


    Song Xi was really speechless, he didn''t expect this man to have such strong self-control.


    It seems that she doesn''t like her. I didn''t expect that a rough man in the mountains has such high standards for choosing a spouse, and she can''t even catch his eyes.


    Maybe he has someone in his heart that he can''t love. The reason why he married a daughter-inw should be forced by reality.


    And the reason why she takes care of her so much is probably because she doesn''t want her to ''die''!


    After all, it is unlucky for the newly married daughter-inw to die in his house, and it may affect his future.


    On the way back down the mountain, Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and said cautiously, "Daughter-inw, let me carry you. The light is not good now, so don''t let the branches scratch you."


    "No need, I can do it myself."


    Song Xi is not angry, what does it matter if a man likes her or not?


    Anyway, she has money, tickets, and a supermarket. She is full of confidence, so she just feels embarrassed.


    Time slips through the fingers day by day, and it''s time to split the money for the second time in a blink of an eye.


    This time, each person was divided into three hundred and twenty yuan, and Song Xi gave all the change to Sheng Jiahe.


    Because he also asked people to help them catch frogs, snakes and cicada monkeys, which was used to pay for their hard work.


    After the money was distributed, Song Xi was a little puzzled seeing that everyone was not as happy as expected, "What''s the matter with each of you? Why are you still unhappy after so much money is distributed?"


    "When we went to themune to sell things yesterday, we found that other people were doing this business, and they were cheaper than us, so many regr customers chose cheaper ones."


    Zhou Ping scratched his hair irritably, those people were really too much, and even robbed them of their business.


    "How much do they sell for a catty?" Song Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    They only divided the money twice, and someone imitated it, which is quite fast!


    "They sell it for 80 cents, and we sell it for 1 yuan. Those old customers saw that the meat is also 20 cents more expensive here, so..." Sheng Jiahe frowned tightly, "Song Xi, do you think we want it or not?" Sell ??it cheaper?"


    "No, if we also lower the price, they will still lower the price. If there is a price war like this, no one will make money in the end. They are willing to waste time, but we can''t waste time. Since these old customers choose others, then we If you don��t want them, it��s fine, and besides, themune can��t make much money in such a big ce, so I think we can develop in the county.��


    These people are mainly for making money, and they can''t waste time with others on the price.


    Besides, if the price is really lowered, there will be no chance to raise it in the future.


    At that time, the effort will not be directly proportional to the harvest, and it will be a waste of time.


    "But the county seat is too far away. No matter how fast we run, the taste may change."


    They set off at five o''clock every morning, arriving at themune just in time for everyone to go to work.


    "How about, the four of us pooled our money to buy two bicycles! Just buy second-hand ones, and then ride bicycles to and from the county, but bicycles cannot be brought back to the vige, otherwise we will not be able to live peacefully in the future."


    There are not many paddy fields that can be nted in Ping''an Vige, and there are not many drynds that can be nted. It is really poor.


    If things like bicycles appear in the vige, it will definitely turn upside down, and they will also be the target of public criticism.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, let''s pay attention to it in the past few days, and if there is any, we will buy it."


    "Don''t worry, you all know how my craftsmanship is. Others can''t surpass us. They can steal our business once or twice, but they can''t always steal our business. So rx, don''t think too much, start Only those who are happy can live a long life."


    Seeing that they were still not very emotional, Song Xi couldn''t help joking, trying to make them happy.


    Lingquan water can enhance the freshness of ingredients and make the taste better.


    She can add a little spirit spring water to it while processing.


    Naturally makes their food stand out among the crowd.


    People who eat their food like this will naturally look down on other people''s things.


    After listening to Song Xi''s joke, several people burst outughing.


    The unhappiness was swept away, and my whole body seemed to have strength.


    They won''t give up easily.


    Zhou Ping smiled for a while, and then suddenly said, "Can I go to other viges to find someone to help us catch it? After all, our Ping''an Vige is such a big ce, and it can''t support us for a long time."

 Chapter 59: save lives

    Chapter 59 Saving People


    "Yes, you can discuss this among yourselves. Anyway, I am only responsible for processing and dividing the money."


    Song Xi couldn''t help giving a thumbs up in her heart.


    This Zhou Ping is quite smart!


    In this way, you can make more money before winteres.


    Wait until winter, if you can��t find a good way out, then you can give yourself a ��holiday��.


    When the day Song Xi and Gu Ming agreed on came, Song Xi set off for Xianglin after Zhou Yi left for work.


    She didn''t know whether Gu Ming agreed to her proposal of picking snails and mussels in the letter.


    But she still wants to take a look, maybe Gu Ming agrees!


    After all, it is difficult to make money in the countryside, so this is a good ie.


    When he was about to reach Xianglin, Song Xi shed into the supermarket, dressed himself as ''Lan Tian'', and then walked forward again.


    Xianglin is about three hours away from Ping''an Vige.


    Arriving at Xianglin, Song Xi walked a few steps inside, and saw Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers sitting on the ground leaning on the tree trunk, panting.


    There were ten sacks in front of them, each of which was full.


    It seems that they picked up a lot of snails and mussels in the past few days!


    Song Xi hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward, "Hi, are you Comrade Gu Ming?"


    Gu Ming heard the voice of ''man'', and stood up quickly.


    He looked around nervously, and then whispered, "I''m Gu Ming, are you the snail harvester Song Xi mentioned?"


    "Yes, it''s me, I''m Lan Tian, ??how many snails do you have here now, have you weighed them?"


    Song Xi imitated a man''s voice and said.


    This boy is willing to lend money to Song Xi to study even in such a difficult situation.


    It shows that this child has a good character, and Song Xi is willing to do his best to help him.


    "The snails and mussels are more than 500 catties each. Comrade Lan can count as 500 catties."


    The snails and mussels have been washed with water, so the water is rtivelyrge. Gu Ming knows that he doesn''t want to deceive people.


    "Okay, then it will be calcted as a thousand catties, and I won''t weigh it. A thousand catties will be ten yuan."


    Song Xi took out ten yuan and handed it to Gu Ming, and also handed a package to Gu Ming, "This is a gift for the first cooperation, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future, and we will send it every five days in the future. If the weather is abnormal, it will be postponedter." One day, you go first, I am here waiting for someone toe and deliver the goods."


    Gu Ming and Gu Liang were very excited. They didn''t expect that they actually sold the snails and mussels.


    Ten yuan!


    I earned ten yuan in five days, which means two yuan a day.


    Away from Xianglin, Gu Mingcai opened the package that ''Lan Tian'' gave him.


    There were four sets of clothes, big and small, four pairs of shoes, a piece of bacon, a bottle of rapeseed oil, food stamps, meat tickets, sugar tickets, kerosene tickets, one each.


    In an instant, Gu Ming felt that the package in his hand was extremely heavy.


    This gift is too great, he doesn''t even know how to repay Comrade ''Lan Tian''.


    Gu Ming put his arms around Gu Liang''s shoulders, "Liangliang, Comrade ''Lan Tian'' is so kind to us, don''t talk nonsense when we go back, otherwise Comrade ''Lan Tian'' won''t ept our things, and we won''t be able to earn money." Herees the money!"


    Kids like to go out and show off their goodies.


    Gu Ming was also afraid that Gu Liang would go out and show off his clothes, shoes or money with his friends in the vige.


    It would be bad to bring trouble to Comrade ''Blue Sky'' at that time.


    "I see, brother." Gu Liang couldn''t help swallowing.


    He won''t go out and say it stupidly!


    What if someonees to grab the bacon and clothes?


    Song Xi took the snails and mussels into the space half an hour after Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers left.


    Poured it into a vat to keep it, and then changed back to the original makeup and went back.


    But dig wild vegetables while walking on the road, otherwise Zhou Yi will definitely say that she didn''t tell him when she went out.


    Come out to dig wild vegetables, there is no need to tell him, right?


    It was already afternoon when Song Xi arrived home, Zhou Yi was not at home, but the food was still warming in the pot.


    Rice, egg custard, stir-fried rattan vegetables, yes, the rattan vegetables and red amaranth that Song Xi grows, all of which can be eaten by pinching.


    The supply in the city is insufficient, and it is difficult to buy meat. It is even more difficult for them in the mountains to buy meat.


    So we eat a lot of bacon and eggs at home, but bacon is too salty, so Song Xi rarely eats it.


    She has meat in the supermarket, but she can''t find a chance to take it out at the moment, so she can only wait for the opportunity.


    After eating, Song Xi washed his dishes and went out with a basket.


    She is going to find a source of water and try out how well her fishing works.


    It would be great if thes were full of alive and kicking fish like the videos seen in modern times.


    There is also a lobster, she also needs to find a water source, try to see if there are really lobsters.


    I don''t know how long I walked, but Song Xi really found a big river.


    The river surface is a few meters wide, and the banks are full of stones that have been bleached by the sun. It looks a bit like the Wangchuan River in the Xianxia drama.


    It''s just that before Song Xi had time to appreciate the beautiful scenery, she heard childish shouts from the water.


    Then her eyes searched in the river, only to see a little girl ups and downs in the river.


    Seeing that it was about to be washed away by the rushing river, Song Xi didn''t hesitate at all, just threw away the basket and ran into the river.


    It was very shallow on the side, and it got deeper as it went forward, until finally Song Xi had to swim across.


    As soon as he got close to the little girl, Song Xi stretched out his arms to hug the little girl, and then swam towards the shore under the resistance of the river.


    In the fear of drowning, people will constantly struggle and have great strength, so when Song Xi brought the little girl to the shore, she was already exhausted.


    But she didn''t have time to rest, but immediately performed first aid measures on the little girl.


    With her efforts, the little girl finally spit out the water, and then woke up.


    But she was still very confused, Song Xi asked her which family she was from and she didn''t answer.


    Did not dare to dy, Song Xi hurriedly picked up the little girl and walked back quickly.


    Seeing Aunt Li picking water celery in the stream, Song Xi shouted anxiously, "Aunt Li, Aunt Li, please help me to find out whose child this is. This child has just drowned, so I need to see a doctor immediately." Look."


    Song Xi''s voice was so urgent, Aunt Li didn''t dare to dy even if she wanted to make money. She hurried up and ran to Song Xi, and she recognized it at a nce, "This is the granddaughter of the vige chief''s family. Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Ping��an Vige upies arge area, and everyone��s houses are scattered and spread far apart.


    So it was only a few minutes before I came to the vige chief''s house.


    "The vige chief, Zhuhua, are you at home? Your granddaughter fell into the water, hurry up and ask the doctor toe and take a look."


    The courtyard door of the vige chief��s house was open, and Aunt Li yelled as soon as she entered.


    The people inside heard the sound and ran out immediately.


    Younger lesbians are supposed to be moms to little girls.


    Looking at the little girl lying weakly in Song Xi''s arms, her legs gave way and she almost fell, but was supported by an older woman behind her.

 Chapter 60: grateful

    Chapter 60 Thanks


    "What''s wrong with our Xiaotao?" Wu Zhuhua, the daughter-inw of the vige head, asked tremblingly.


    "The little girl fell into the river. I have given her first aid, and her life is not in danger, but I still need to ask the doctor toe over to see if there are any seque."


    Song Xi exined that she was really tired now, and she was almost unable to hug this little girl.


    This little girl weighs several dozen catties, she seems to be very favored at home, and she eats well.


    "Thank you very much. I''m a bit busy now and don''t have time to entertain you. Please forgive me. We will definitelye to thank you someday."


    Wu Zhuhua took Xiaotao over, and then told his daughter-inw to call the doctor in the vige.


    The doctor in the vige is an old man, and he usually shows everyone headaches and brain fever, and he can''t handle other intractable diseases.


    Soon the old doctor from the vige came. When he saw Song Xi, embarrassment shed in his eyes.


    Because he had sentenced Song Xi to death, but Zhou Yi was persistent enough to send her to themune hospital.


    Doesn''t this mean that his medical skills are not good?


    That''s why he didn''t feel so natural when he saw Song Xi.


    "Doctor, how is our little Tao?"


    Watching the old doctor look at Xiaotao''s eyes and pinch her wrist, Wu Zhuhua asked anxiously from the side.


    The old doctor touched the beard that didn''t exist, and said, "Xiao Tao is fine, but she has a fever after being frightened. Go to themune hospital and buy some antipyretics for her."


    The old doctor is very confident about the things he is sure of, and if he can''t handle them, he will send people to themune hospital.


    "Doctor, don''t you have antipyretics?" Wu Zhuhua''s face was full of anxiety.


    It��s too far to go to themune, no matter how fast you run, it takes five or six hours to go back and forth.


    At that time, no one knows what will happen to Xiaotao in their family.


    "I don''t have any medicine in my ce now, you should go to themune hospital to buy it!"


    The old doctor was very helpless. Themune hospital didn��t have enough medicine, so how could it be approved for him?


    Now the mountain is bare, and there are not a few weeds growing. Where did the medicinal materialse from?


    After the old doctor left, Song Xi tentatively said, "Auntie, I still have a fever-reducing medicine left, do you want it?"


    "Really? Do you really have fever-reducing medicine?"


    Wu Zhuhua looked at Song Xi in surprise, not quite believing it.


    But Wu Zhuhua is also clear about Zhou Yi taking Song Xi to themune hospital, presumably there should be medicine.


    So Wu Zhuhua arranged for his daughter-inw to go with Song Xi to get the medicine.


    Song Xi handed Xiaotao''s mother a cup of cold water mixed with Lingquan water, "Sister-inw, Xiaotao is in aa and can''t take the antipyretics, so I melted the antipyretics, you can go back and feed her to drink." gone."


    "Excuse me, I''ll bring you the tea mug when Xiaotao is ready."


    Xiaotao''s mother had been pale all the time, and she looked better after taking the tea mug handed over by Song Xi.


    She bid farewell to Song Xi, and ran away in a panic. Song Xi was really afraid that she would spill the water from the spiritual spring.


    "Xiaoxi, hurry up and take a hot bath. Although it''s summer, it''s not easy to catch a cold, but your physique is weaker than others, so you should pay more attention." Seeing Song Xi busy to and fro, Aunt Li felt distressed reminded.


    "Thank you Aunt Li, I see, I''ll go back to boil water and take a bath, I''m going to trouble Aunt Li today, Aunt Li should also go back and rest for a while!"


    Aunt Li was dyed today, and Song Xi felt very sorry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, then I''m leaving!" Aunt Li waved her hand disapprovingly, and went to the stream down the **** to pick water celery. Today''s quantity is not enough!


    Song Xi came out of the shower and nned to walk around the yard to let her hair dry naturally. Seeing Zhou Yi in a hurry, she was a little surprised, "Brother Yi, why did youe back so early today?"


    "Daughter-inw, are you okay?" Zhou Yi walked over and took Song Xi''s arm.


    looked her up and down, and even turned her around to look at her, just like turning around.


    "What can I do?" Song Xi was a little speechless, but now that she faced Zhou Yi''s concern, she didn''t dare to think too much in her heart, for fear that she would be too sentimental.


    "Your story has spread all over the vige, do you still want to lie to me? Can you stop taking such risks in the future? Are you going to scare me to death?"


    While working, he was almost frightened to death when he heard what others said was thrilling.


    "That''s something that can''t be helped. Whoever encounters such a situation will not stand there and watch, will they die?"


    Regarding what she did, Song Xi didn''t regret it at all. If she really refused to save her, then she would regret it!


    Looking at this naughty little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi was very helpless, but what can he do, he can only pamper her.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to shake Song Xi''s long hair, which would make the hair dry faster.


    Zhou Yi''s fingers ran through Song Xi''s hair, flicking it one after another.


    When her fingertips touched her scalp, Song Xi only feltfortable and wanted to sleep.


    After a while, the eyelids started to fight.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi took her into his arms, let her lean in his arms, and continued to shake her hair.


    When the hair was almost dry, he picked her up horizontally and sent her back to the room.


    The next morning, when Song Xi and Zhou Yi were having breakfast in the courtyard, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    Zhou Yi got up and went to open the door. He was a little surprised to see the vige chief and his family standing outside the door.


    "Vige Chief, Aunt Wu, what do you need?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Has your wife woke up?" Wu Zhuhua asked, with joy and excitement in his expression, "We are here to find your wife."


    Zhou Yi stepped aside a little to let them in.


    "Sister." As soon as Xiaotao entered the door, she saw the beautiful sister who saved her yesterday, and rushed over happily.


    Xiaotao''s mother was a little embarrassed, and scolded in a low voice, "Xiaotao, be gentle, don''t hurt my sister."


    No one in the vige knew that Song Xi almost died before.


    Song Xi is a sick child in everyone''s eyes, Xiaotao''s actions are so rude, if she hurts Song Xi, it will be bad.


    "Sister-inw, it''s okay. Xiao Tao weighs so much. How can she have such great strength?" Song Xi smiled lightly, then stretched out her hand to pinch Xiao Tao''s tender cheeks, "Sister Xiao Tao, can you tell my sister why you were here alone yesterday?" In the river? Did you know that you almost never saw your parents and grandparents again?"


    Xiaotao also knew that she had made a mistake, and she lowered her head in embarrassment, "I...I turned over the crab under the rock, I thought I could catch it, but I didn''t expect to catch it, so I ran to the middle, sister, thank you for saving me Me, or I..."


    Xiaotao''s eyes turned red as she spoke, and tears fell down.


    Fortunately, Sister Xiaoxi caught her up, otherwise she really wouldn''t be able to see her family.

 Chapter 61: benefactor

    Chapter 61 Benefactor


    "Okay, don''t cry, it''s fine now, but if you want something in the future, just tell your father or grandpa, don''t take risks by yourself, understand?"


    Dare to go down the river to catch crabs at such a young age.


    Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Before Song Xi learned how to swim in modern times, he was afraid of the outdoor water and felt dizzy.


    If you pass by, you will avoid it far away.


    It wasn''t until she learned how to swim that she wasn''t so scared.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you for saving our Xiaotao, and thank you for taking out your fever-reducing medicine. It is all thanks to you that our Xiaotao recovered so quickly. If you have anything to do in the future,e and find your auntie." , Auntie will definitely make the decision for you, if Zhou Yi dares to bully you, let the vige chief punish him to pick up shit."


    The vige chief and Wu Zhuhua came to Song Xi and sincerely thanked her.


    Xiaotao''s father and Xiaotao''s mother even wanted to kneel down to express their gratitude to Song Xi, but they were stopped by the vige chief.


    Otherwise, if other people in the vige saw her, how would Song Xi live in the vige in the future?


    Seeing the sincere faces of the vige chief''s family, Song Xi was really moved.


    She thought that people in this era were patriarchal, but she didn''t expect there to be such an exception. Xiao Tao is really a very happy girl.


    "Uncle vige chief, aunt, and sister-inw, you don''t need to say anything. I saved Xiaotao. This is the fate between me and Xiaotao. I was ''abandoned'' by the Song family. Now I have more Xiaotao like this." A cute little sister is also my blessing, besides, I am a person in Ping''an Vige, and I will inevitably trouble the vige chief uncle and aunt in the future, and I hope that the vige chief Shu and aunt will not think I am troublesome!"


    Although the vige head is not the head of the production team, he is in charge of the entire Ping''an Vige, which shows that he still has real power in his hands.


    Song Xi has many uing ns that cannot be separated from the support of the vige chief.


    It would be great if we could establish a friendship with the vige chief''s family.


    "Anyway, Xiaoxi, you are our family''s Xiaotao''s lifesaver. Without you, our family''s Xiaotao would not exist. From now on, you will be a member of our family, and we will be your natal family. From now on, you will also be protected by your natal family. .��


    Wu Zhuhua took Xiaotao and once again solemnly thanked Song Xi.


    Zhou Yi removed the breakfast from the table, poured a few cups out of bamboo cups, and served them cold.


    Poor people cannot fail, so it is better to appear poor in front of outsiders.


    Maybe because the person I saw when I was on the verge of death was Song Xi!


    Xiaotao regards Song Xi as the light in her life, and also relies heavily on Song Xi.


    Being closer to Song Xi than to her mother and grandma.


    But Wu Zhuhua and Xiaotao''s mother are not jealous either.


    Her family Xiaotao is really naughty, it''s good to be able to learn from Song Xiduo.


    The five members of the vige head''s family sat down to drink tea, and somehow felt that the tea had a faint sweet taste, which tasted better than well water.


    That''s because Song Xi added spiritual spring water to her water tank, drinking it often can regte the body.


    "Zhou Yi, Song Xi, although you have obtained the certificate, you haven''t served the wine yet. The custom in our vige is that if you don''t formally hold the ceremony in front of your rtives and friends, it is not considered a formal marriage. When do you n to hold the wine?"


    In rural areas, almost no one gets a certificate, mainly because everyone doesn''t know about it.


    Although we know it now, everyone still thinks that the real marriage is only when the wine is served.


    If it has not been done, some nosy people in the vige will inevitably bring this matter to Song Xi.


    He is the head of the vige, the most powerful person in a vige, but he can''t control other people''s mouths.


    After all, it was only verbal, and did not cause substantial harm. Even if you want to punish, you can''t find a reason.


    Song Xi frowned inaudibly. Doesn''t it count as marriage if you get a marriage certificate?


    You must know that in modern times, many young people find it troublesome, and go on their honeymoon after getting the certificate, and they don''t hold weddings at all.


    Zhou Yi put his hand on Song Xi''s hand, shook it lightly, and then said, "When we make arrangements, we must invite the vige head uncle and aunt toe over for a wedding banquet."


    "Aren''t you inviting me?" Xiao Tao blinked mischievously, the way she shook her head was so cute.


    "Invite everyone, everyone in Xiaotao''s family, is that okay?"


    Zhou Yi showed a smiling face that he thought was very kind, mainly because he had no experience with children.


    "Sister Xiaoxi must be the most beautiful bride." Xiaotao grabbed Song Xi''s little finger and shook it affectionately.


    Looking at Xiao Tao''s innocent face that day, Song Xi''s heart softened.


    It seems that the vige head''s family get along very united, harmonious and loving, otherwise Xiaotao wouldn''t be so innocent.


    In the countryside, such a big child has to do housework, and he has matured early, like a little adult, how can he see such an innocent smiling face?


    "Okay, we will definitelye over and have a lot of fun."


    No one from Song Xi''s natal family wille over, so they wille over to help them gain some poprity.


    The five members of the vige head''s family sat at Zhou Yi''s house for a while, then put down the thank you gift and went back.


    Because we will be going to work soon, the vige head is going to arrange rted matters.


    Song Xi checked the thank you gift from the vige head''s house and saw twenty eggs inside.


    In the scorching summer, the chickens don��ty much eggs. The vige head��s family can produce so many eggs at once, so they must have borrowed or exchanged them from other vigers�� houses.


    This made Song Xi a little moved and a little helpless, but she couldn''t ept it. She knew it was not easy for every household in this era.


    Besides, she is now a rare million-dor household in this era, how can she want other people''s things?


    "Brother Yi, when you go outter, send the things back to the vige chief''s house!"


    Song Xi packed the eggs in a small basket and handed the small basket to Zhou Yi.


    "If they give it to you, you will keep it. If you don''t ept it, they will always think about it. If you feel embarrassed, we can give them something next time."


    Zhou Yi stroked Song Xi''s hair lovingly. She saved Xiao Tao with her life, so of course she is eligible to receive a thank you gift.


    At the beginning, the old Chinese medicine doctor in themune prescribed some medicine for Song Xi. Didn��t he give two ginseng nts?


    But this is what the old Chinese doctor asked for, otherwise he would at most give some money for the medicine.


    Song Xi thought for a while, then pulled out 20 winter vegetables, vine vine vegetables, and red amaranth, and asked Zhou Yi to bring them to the vige head''s house.


    When these vegetables were first nted, she sprayed them with spiritual spring water. As long as they are nted and watered asionally, they will be enough for the whole family to eat.


    After Zhou Yi went out to work, Song Xi went to Dahe again.


    She found an area with rtively gentle water flow, and threw the long lobster cage down.


    Then tied the rope to the tree next to it, so as not to find the ground cage next time.

 Chapter 62: Grape

    Chapter 62 Grapes


    She went all the way down the river bank and ced ten long lobster cages and ten foldable round umbre cages.


    If there are abundant aquatic resources here, then she can vigorously develop aquatic resources.


    Even if there is nothing in the supermarket in the future, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    In the evening, Song Xi came to the river again, nning to pull up the cage to see what was inside.


    As a result, as soon as I pulled the first ground cage, I was shocked by the weight inside.


    She had no choice but to put the cage directly into the supermarket.


    After putting all the heavy floor cages into the supermarket, Song Xi shed into the supermarket to check the floor cages.


    Every ground cage is full of fish, shrimp, crab and snails.


    Song Xi was very happy. With such a big river here, he would not be poor in the future.


    Song Xi poured all the fish, shrimp, crab and snails in the ground cage into the storage box for temporary storage.


    After that, he put some bait into the ground cage, put the ground cage back into the river again, and went home happily.


    Thinking that Xiaotao from the vige head''s family fell into the water because of catching crabs, it seems that she probably wanted to eat crabs.


    Song Xi put on thick gloves, grabbed forty crabs from the storage box and put them into a wooden bucket, then carried the bucket to the vige head''s house.


    Seeing that the door of the vige chief''s house was half-closed, Song Xi didn''t push the door in so impolitely, but raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Soon someone came to open the door, Wu Zhuhua saw Song Xi standing outside the door, with a bright smile on his face, "Xiaoxi, you''re here,e in and sit down."


    "No, auntie, I still have something to do when I go back! Doesn''t Xiaotao want crabs? I brought crabs to Xiaotao. Use a brush to clean the crabs, put some green onion, **** and garlic in the water and boil it, then you can eat it. Crabs are not fishy."


    Song Xi handed the wooden barrel to Wu Zhuhua.


    In modern times, when she eats crabs, she cooks or steams them directly.


    Cultivated ones are so delicious, so this pure wild one must be particrly delicious.


    "Xiaoxi, this..." Wu Zhuhua rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and then took the wooden barrel over, "I didn''t expect you to remember about our Xiaotao, Xiaoxi, thank you so much, I don''t even think about it." I know how to thank you."


    "Auntie, I sincerely treat Xiaotao as a younger sister, so Auntie doesn''t have to do anything, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed. You can just keep what I give to Xiaotao. Besides, I can''t give you any good things, you guys It��s fine if you don��t dislike it.��


    After Wu Zhuhua returned the wooden barrel to herself, Song Xi said goodbye to her and went home.


    Wu Zhuhua looked at Song Xi''s leaving back, feeling helpless and distressed.


    Then who is the Song family, such a nice girl...


    But Zhou Yi is not bad either. The two children can be considered a good marriage if they get together by ident.


    After returning home, Song Xi went straight to the room, locked the door, and shed into the supermarket.


    Separate the fish, shrimp, crab and snails by type, and keep the big snails and small snails together with the previous ones.


    ck fish, white fish, crayfish, river prawns, and crabs are all packed in new buckets.


    The well water mixed with Lingquan water is poured inside, which will make them taste more delicious.


    The wild river prawns in the river are not big, thergest is only the size of Song Xi''s little finger, and they are not enjoyable to eat. Song Xi decided to raise them with Lingquan water and eat them when they grow up.


    So she directly scooped up 30 superrge prawns and ten superrge hairy crabs from the shrimp tank in the supermarket with a. In the evening, she made braised prawns and steamed hairy crabs.


    Song Xi added spiritual spring water to the shrimp tank and crab pond before, so now the shrimp and crab are delicious as long as you cook them casually, without seasoning.


    In the evening, Song Xi received the snails and river mussels from Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, as well as the water celery and small snails from Aunt Li, and then went to the kitchen to cook prawns and crabs.


    Now she has been able to skillfully use the earthen stove in the countryside, and will not cause a ''fire'' anymore.


    Song Xi had just cooked braised prawns in brown sauce, and when she was putting the crabs into the pot, she heard Zhou Yi calling her outside.


    Hearing that tone, he was quite anxious, so Song Xi had no choice but to squeeze the firewood inside, then got up and went out, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother Yi, what''s wrong?"


    Called her so anxiously, as if something happened.


    "Daughter-inw, what do you think this is?" Zhou Yi lifted the leaves covering the small basket, and held it in front of Song Xi as if offering a treasure.


    "Grapes?" Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, and inside were bunches of crystal clear grapes, emerald green.


    Much like the modern Sunshine Rose grape.


    But not that big, about the size of a penny.


    Zhou Yi fetched a bucket of water, put a whole bunch of grapes in it, cleaned it, picked one and fed it into Song Xi''s mouth, then asked with a smile, "How is it? Is it delicious? "


    "Delicious, very sweet, not sour at all."


    After Song Xi finished eating, he nodded again and again, and then, like a greedy cat, he ate one by one, even eating the grape skins.


    The wild grapes in the mountains are really delicious, much better than the grapes in her supermarket.


    Eating and eating, Song Xi was suddenly stunned. Seeing this, Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Are you choking?"


    Song Xi hurriedly shook his head, "Brother Yi, are there any more grapes?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head apologetically, "No more, there are only so many. Maybe some of the familiar ones were picked before. When I found out, there were only a few strings on it. I remember where they are. Next year I will pick them earlier."


    "Brother Yi, go dig the vines back!"


    The ecology in the mountains has not been restored, thend has no nutrition, and the yield of grapes is not high.


    If the vines are dug back and cultivated and propagated, the output of the grapes will be immeasurable!


    "It will definitely not survive if I dig it back now. Why don''t I dig it up again when the springes next year, okay?"


    Although the behavior of digging back is quite selfish, as long as the little daughter-inw is happy, be selfish and be selfish!


    Besides, he was not a great person in the first ce.


    In this day and age, it is good to take care of your own family.


    "No, I want it now." Song Xi took Zhou Yi''s arm and shook it coquettishly.


    She has spiritual spring water, and she will definitely be able to cultivate countless grape seedlings, which will benefit the entire Ping''an Vige by then!


    "Okay, I''ll dig it up for my wife that night." Zhou Yi reached out and supported the back of Song Xi''s head, snatching the emerald green grapes from her mouth, with a smile in his voice, "It''s so sweet."


    Song Xi blushed, "By the way, there are also raspberry trees and plum trees. I want them all. Xiao Shu knows where they are."


    As long as it is cultivated well, it can be nted on the bare mountain at that time, and the people in the mountain will not have to worry about no fruit to eat in the future.


    She believes that with her presence, everyone''s living standards will be improved to a higher level next year.


    When they buy bicycles and wear new clothes, no one will be jealous and make trouble.


    After all, everyone��s living standards have improved!

 Chapter 63: plant trees

    Chapter 63 nting Trees


    "Daughter-inw, I have helped you so much, how are you going to thank me? If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse. What are you going to feed your husband?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Song Xi with burning eyes, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Song Xi picked a green grape and looked at him with a smile, can I feed you grapes?


    Zhou Yi shook his head lightly, absolutely not!


    Song Xi put the grape into his mouth, leaned in front of Zhou Yi, reached out and hooked his shoulder, put his lips against it, and pushed the grape into his mouth.


    Then the sweet scent of grapes burst out in the mouths of the two, and both of them unconsciously indulged in it.


    During dinner, Zhou Yi looked at the glowing red crab and was slightly surprised.


    This kind of thing is all shells, no meat at all.


    He didn''t expect his wife to be interested in this thing. It seems that at night...


    Song Xi knew what he was thinking when he saw his eyes, "Brother Yi, you don''t need to catch me, if I want to eat, I will catch it myself."


    Don��t go out quietly to catch crabs for her in the middle of the night. She has so many cages, and she can have as many crabs as she wants.


    This man...


    Don''t like her, but do so much for her, I really don''t understand him.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his nose embarrassingly, but he didn''t expect his little daughter-inw to understand his thoughts.


    Then can she understand his other thoughts?


    "Brother Yi, try this river prawn, it will taste better when dipped in the sauce in the bowl."


    Song Xi gave Zhou Yi two prawns. Anyway, Zhou Yi didn��t know prawns, so he could just treat them asrge river prawns.


    Song Xi peeled a prawn for himself, soaked it in a sauce bowl, and then ate it in his mouth.


    The shrimp meat is tender and delicious, and the sauce is hot and sour and crispy. It is very delicious when paired with it.


    Zhou Yi brought the whole te of Jiwei shrimp over.


    Song Xi thought he liked it, so she didn''t grab it from him. At worst, she would do it next time.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would help her peel the shrimp.


    He put the peeled prawns into the sauce bowl one by one.


    Song Xi was slightly touched. He is so considerate and capable. Could it be someone who trained him?


    Is she the tree nted by the predecessors and the descendants to enjoy the shade?


    Can make a man so good, it means that the man in front is also very good!


    Then should she help him fight for the happiness he wants?


    Song hoped for Zhou Yi, and was a little dazed for a while.


    If Zhou Yi can''t afford the bride price, she can really help.


    After all, she has quietly be a millionaire.


    She can give Zhou Yi as much money as he needs, so consider it as repayment for saving his life!


    But she didn''t know how to speak, she was afraid of touching Zhou Yi''s sad things.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you thinking?" Seeing Song Xi sitting there dumbfounded, Zhou Yi waved his hand in front of her.


    He found that the little daughter-inw was often in a daze recently, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Song Xi shook his head, and gave Zhou Yi half of the peeled prawns, "Brother Yi, you can eat together too, I want to save some stomach for crabs!"


    Wild crab legs have no meat and nothing to eat, so you can only eat the crab roe and crab meat on the crab body. Dip some sauce, and the taste is not to mention how refreshing.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi cleaned up the kitchen, heated the hot water, and went out to call Zhou Xiaoshu.


    The two went to the mountain to dig the tree Song Xi wanted.


    Since Song Xi wanted it, there must be her reasons.


    After Song Xi took a shower, he hid in his room and went into the supermarket.


    In a few days, the annual Mid-Autumn Festival will arrive.


    She ns to pack some festive things for Wen Qiang, especially moon cakes.


    In fact, in modern times, festive foods such as mung bean cakes, zongzi, and moon cakes can be eaten anytime and anywhere, so her supermarket also has these foods all year round.


    Song Xi changed the packaging in the supermarket, changing mooncakes, biscuits, fruit candy, and vermicelli by a thousand catties each.


    Five hundred catties each of sliced ??noodles, buckwheat noodles, and thin noodles.


    And the oatmeal, honey, canned meat, and canned yellow peach each took 100 copies.


    Tear off the stickers on it, but nothing can be seen, so she sorted them and put them away.


    Song Xi is not a person who likes to eat snacks, so these things are sold at a low price in this era, and she has nothing to feel bad about.


    As long as you keep enough necessities for your own food, you will be fine.


    Besides, she may not be able to sell all the things in the supermarket and warehouse, so there is really nothing to worry about.


    Song Xi changed the packaging bags and tore off thebels in the supermarket. She was so busy that she was exhausted.


    After she came out, shey on the bed to rest. She didn''t know how long it had passed in a daze. When she heard the movement outside, she opened her eyes suddenly, then got off the bed and put on her shoes to go out.


    "Daughter-inw, you should rest first, and then read the research when you get up in the morning." Seeing her half-closed eyes, ignorant, Zhou Yi felt very distressed.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble Brother Yi." Song Xi was really sleepy, so after hearing what Zhou Yi said, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, turned around and went back to the room.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiaoshu moved the vines and saplings to the corner of the courtyard wall, and then sshed some water on the roots.


    In order to express his gratitude, Zhou Yi directly gave Zhou Xiaoshu one dor as a reward.


    After all, Zhou Xiaoshu helped a lot tonight, Zhou Xiaoshu could get money from Song Xi every day, so he was ashamed to ask Zhou Yi for more money, so he refused.


    "Xiaoshu, if you don''t ept it, then I won''t look for you if I have anything to do with your little aunt in the future. Don''t foolishly refuse what you deserve, you know? Because others will not appreciate you, but will think you Silly."


    Zhou Yi made a ''threat'', and Zhou Xiaoshu obediently epted his ''what he deserved''.


    Zhou Yi took a shower and went back to his room, hugging his fragrant and soft little daughter-inw, and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, the first thing Song Xi did after waking up was to check on the saplings. Zhou Yi wrapped the vines neatly like wires, as if they were not broken at all.


    There were also five raspberry trees, and three plum trees, with half-ripe plums still hanging on the plum trees.


    Seeing Song Xi circle around the sapling, Zhou Yi opened his mouth while brushing his teeth, "Daughter-inw, circle where you want to nt, and I will dig a hole for you when the timees."


    "Okay! I''ll do some research first." Six trees have to dig six holes, so don''t try to do things that you can''t do well.


    Song Xi didn''t intend to show weakness, but she was self-aware about this matter.


    Besides, men should really be allowed to do something, otherwise men will be used to beingwless.


    After Zhou Yi dug the hole, Song Xi nted the fruit trees.


    He also built a trellis for the grapes with Zhou Yi, wrapping the original vines under the trellis.


    In this way, there is a cool ce in the corner of the yard, and you can sit under the grape trellis to eat and rest in the future.


    Song Xi watered all six fruit trees with spiritual spring water.


    Within two days, the six fruit trees were rejuvenated, and the growth was so gratifying that Zhou Yi was surprised to see them.

 Chapter 64: please

    Chapter 64 Please


    He thought that these fruit trees would be withered by the sun, after all, the sun in September is quite poisonous.


    I just didn''t expect that these fruit trees are more vigorous than before.


    It seems that the yard of his house is a treasured ce of geomantic omen.


    No, it''s his little daughter-inw, a treasure.


    The Song family lost such a treasure, I hope they will not regret it in the future.


    Since Song Xi took out the lobster cage and the umbre cage for use.


    She goes to the river twice a day, once in the morning and once in the afternoon.


    After taking the aquatic products in the ground cage into the supermarket, add some bait to the ground cage, and then put them back into the river.


    But asionally she will change the ce, after all, it is always in one ce, and things will be less and less.


    Four days before the Mid-Autumn Festival, Song Xi went to themune alone.


    She found the house Wen Qiang mentioned, which was a very remote old house.


    However, the more remote the location, the less people will notice and the safer it will be. Song Xi is very satisfied with this old house.


    She found the key under the stone in front of the door, opened the door and went in.


    Song Xi walked around in several rooms, and finally chose the innermost room.


    Put the things she had organized in advance from the supermarket and put them in the corner of the house.


    After confirming that it was correct, he locked the door and went to find Wen Qiang in the alley of the night market.


    Wen Qiang and his kind of night market staff are all nocturnal people.


    During the day, if you''re notworking outside, then you''re resting at home.


    Song Xi came to the courtyard door and knocked, and the door was opened in a second. Comrade Wen Qiang looked at her expectantly, "Comrade Lantian, is there anything good here?"


    "Isn''t it the Mid-Autumn Festival soon? I shipped a thousand catties of mooncakes and other things from other ces, and they are now being ced in Comrade Wen Qiang''s old house!"


    Song Xi looked at Wen Qiang expressionlessly. After all, she was a woman disguised as a man. She was afraid that if the ''scar'' on her face fell off because she was too expressive, wouldn''t that be revealing?


    "Mooncake?" Wen Qiang''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t expect that Comrade Lan Tian could even get such a scarce thing. He seemed to be a powerful big shot.


    "Comrade Wen Qiang, if you want, bring money to inspect the goods."


    "Yes, yes, idiots don''t want it. Comrade Lan Tian, ??wait a moment, and I''ll prepare the money." Wen Qiang nodded again and again, and then left at a fast speed.


    About ten minutester, I came back by bicycle with a load.


    After that, he took Song Xi to his old house by bicycle.


    After checking the supplies, Wen Qiang was shocked again.


    "Comrade Lan Tian, ??we haven''t sold the rare items like canned meat and oatmeal you brought, and we don''t know how much to sell them for, so I''ll give you 10,000 yuan first. When those rare items are sold out, we''ll split them 50-50. How about it?"


    Looking at this pile of rare and rare items, Wen Qiang was also very embarrassed.


    If you treat Comrade Lan Tian badly and don��t send good things to him in the future, what should you do?


    Comrade Lan Tian is simply their parents!


    "Okay, I believe that Comrade Wen Qiang is a man, Comrade Wen Qiang will not let me suffer."


    Song Xi reached out to take the money from Wen Qiang, counted it quickly, and it was exactly 10,000 yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiang raised 10,000 yuan in just ten minutes. It seems that they are really making money in this business!


    Now there are four things left that have not been settled, oatmeal, honey, canned meat, and canned yellow peaches.


    But it��s not much, there are only four hundred copies in total, and the maximum is only two thousand yuan, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Besides, if you can use these things to see clearly what some people are like, it��s not a loss, you can stop the loss in time!


    "Comrade Wen Qiang, I actually have one more request." Song Xi said embarrassedly, and she was not sure if he would be willing to help her so much.


    "Comrade Lan Tian, ??feel free to speak up, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Wen Qiang patted his chest excitedly, looking like a good brother.


    "Comrade Wen Qiang, can you arrange for the people under yourmand to help me recycle old clothes and shoes in your free time? If there are no patches and you can wear them, I can give you two cents a piece, which is the same price as the flea market. .��


    "Also, can you help me to collect snails, river mussels, and small snails in the nearby countryside? Simply wash and remove the mud. It costs a penny a catty. The more the better, the more the better, and the ones from other ces are fine, but you must pay as much as you want. Only then will it be handed over to the peasants.��


    "If Comrade Wen Qiang is willing to help me with this, I will send all good things to Comrade Wen Qiang in the future, and send them to Comrade Wen Qiang a few days before the festival."


    Friends are used to help each other, but you can''t just not give any benefits, that''s really useless.


    "Comrade Lan Tian, ??I can''t remember what you said so much. Why don''t you write it down for me so I can arrange it for you."


    For Wen Qiang, these things that don��t require contacts, shouldn��t be too easy, okay?


    But usually there are many things to do, and he is afraid that he will forget, so it is better to write them on paper.


    "Okay, then thank Comrade Wen Qiang, I will not treat Comrade Wen Qiang badly."


    Song Xi turned around, followed the cover of the cloth bag, took a pencil and paper from the supermarket, and wrote down her needs on the paper.


    Afraid that Wen Qiang would lose it, he wrote three copies, "Comrade Wen Qiang just put the things in this room, and when Ie next time, I will take them away."


    "Okay, then it''s settled, if you need anything in the future, just ask."


    Wen Qiang was also very happy to make a friend of ''Lan Tian'', so the two cooperated happily.


    "Comrade Wen Qiang, this is a holiday gift for you. I wish you and your family a happy Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Song Xi handed another cloth bag to Wen Qiang, and left with the money.


    As soon as she went out, she took the money into the supermarket.


    Wen Qiang opened the cloth bag that Song Xi gave him, and saw neatly bundled rattan vegetables and winter vegetables, as well as round ck fish inside.


    Immediately, he felt warm in his heart. It was his happiness to meet such a partner.


    Comrade ''Lan Tian''''s request in the future, as long as he can do it, he will never refuse.


    Song Xi didn''t know that her small actions had won her a loyal fan.


    I just don��t know if Wen Qiang will be frightened and faint when he finds out thatrade ��Lan Tian�� he knows is a delicate beauty.


    Song Xi, who had made money, was in a super beautiful mood, but she didn''t show it outside. Seeing that it was still early, she went to the supply and marketing agency and department store.


    I want to see iffortable underwear and sanitary napkins have been produced.


    Naihe didn''t see it.


    I hope these things can be produced as soon as possible, so that they can benefit femalepatriots as soon as possible.


    Before going to the bullock cart meeting point, Song Xi went to the guest house again and gave Li Qingqing something.


    This time, the gifts she gave were vegetables grown by herself, two bundles each of Donghan vegetables, rattan vegetables, and red amaranth, totaling more than six catties.


    There are also a bunch of grapes and a pound of plums.

 Chapter 65: move

    Chapter 65 Moved


    After all, she is a mountain native now, and it is most appropriate to give something unique to the mountain.


    "Xiao Xi, didn''t I tell youst time, I asked you toe in the morning, let youe in the morning, why are you so disobedient?"


    Everyone in the family began to say that Li Qingqing was ignorant. She took so many good things from him, but didn''t know how to treat him to a meal.


    "Sister Qingqing, what is the rtionship between us, let''s not deal with thoseplicated things."


    How could Song Xi not understand what Li Qingqing meant, but she really didn''t want Li Qingqing to spend money, "Sister Qingqing, the ones with roots inside can be nted, if you can find a ce to nt them, then water them asionally , maybe your family can��t finish it.��


    In the city, not only food and meat are in short supply, but green leafy vegetables are also in short supply.


    Many people go to the non-staple food store to queue up early in the morning, and they may not be able to buy things.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, it''s good to know you, but I can''t always collect your things, I still have a few tickets here, you can see if there is anything you need."


    Li Qingqing took out the ticket she was carrying and handed it to Song Xi.


    She really wanted to befriend Song Xi, not to take advantage.


    As a person who has read books about things, he naturally knows that taking advantage is a shameful act.


    She doesn''t want to be that kind of person.


    "It''s almost the Mid-Autumn Festival now, so winter is not far away. I happen to be short of cotton, so I''ll take a cotton ticket!"


    Song Xi deliberately took a cotton ticket.


    If she wants a ticket, she can just ask Comrade Wen Qiang.


    It is estimated that Comrade Wen Qiang can get any ticket for her.


    As for Li Qingqing and the others, the tickets were all issued by the unit, and the number was not many.


    Probably not enough for the whole family, how could she have the heart to take Li Qingqing''s ticket.


    Song Xi sat in Li Qingqing''s seat and apanied her to work.


    Actually, there are not many people who usuallye to live in the hostel. Unless someone is here on a business trip or visiting rtives, the locals will walk back no matter howte it is.


    No one wants to pay that price to stay here for one night.


    Besides, in this era, gays and lesbians have to live separately, that is, some people with different intentions can''t mess around outside unless they go to the wild to find a ce.


    Like thest time Song Xi and Zhou Yi were able to live in the same room, it was entirely because of Song Xi''s special situation.


    At three o''clock, Song Xi was going to drive the ox cart, so she said goodbye to Li Qingqing, and then walked to the ox cart assembly point.


    As soon as the time is up, the bullock cart has already returned.


    Zhou Yi may already know Song Xi''s virtues, so he is not as worried and anxious about her going out as before.


    But one heart was still hanging, until I saw her appearing under the **** in front of me.


    Zhou Yi let go of his hanging heart, and hurried over to take off the pannier on Song Xi''s back.


    "Daughter-inw, if there is anything you want to buy in the future, just tell me and I will buy it."


    She was carrying such a heavy thing, and he really felt sorry for him, for fear of crushing her body.


    Although her body has recovered, she was seriously injured before, so how could she beparable to other people''s physique.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know that Song Xi''s body was already very healthy due to the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, and his physique would get better and better in the future.


    Maybe his mind has never been on himself, so he has never felt the changes in his body!


    It is also possible that men and women have different physiques, so the absorption and transformation on his side are not as fast as Song Xi''s side!


    "It''s okay, it''s not serious. Besides, I also want to go out for a walk and see how the outside world is. It will be convenient for us in the future..."


    Speaking of this, Song Xi raised his eyebrows at Zhou Yi narrowly.


    Zhou Yi also understands the unfinished words. They are now doing a ''business'' quietly. If they don''t have a general understanding of the outside world, they can''t do this ''business'' well.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s nose lovingly, then took her hand and walked up.


    It''s past seven o''clock now, and the sky has already darkened. The husband and wife are holding hands in front of their own house, to see who dares to meddle in other people''s houses?


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, you twoe here."


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua waiting for her next door, Song Xi waved to them and called them over.


    The two children ran over quickly when they heard Song Xi''s voice.


    Song Xi took out the white, soft, glutinous and sweet osmanthus cake from the basket, and gave them two pieces each.


    This is the sweet-scented osmanthus cake sold in the breakfast area of ??the supermarket. It is a triangr shape. She just took out ten yuan.


    Give out four yuan, and there are six yuan left, which should be enough for Zhou Yi to eat alone.


    Afterwards, Song Xi gave Zhou Xiaoshu a pack of yogurt and hawthorn balls.


    She had already changed the packaging bag to a transparent packaging bag before.


    Through the bag, you can directly see the red and white hawthorn **** inside, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua couldn''t help drooling.


    They have never seen anything like this, let alone eat something like this!


    "Xiaoshu, go home and share the food with your sister, don''t grab it, you understand?"


    Song Xi stuffed the yogurt and hawthorn **** directly into Zhou Xiaoshu''s arms, and went home with Zhou Yi.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, it happened to be the time for Song Xi to trade with Gu Ming.


    Song Xi carried a small basket, pretended to go out to dig wild vegetables, and then went to Xianglin to find Gu Ming.


    This time, the Gu Ming brothers picked two thousand catties of snails and mussels.


    After Song Xi inspected the goods, he gave Gu Ming twenty-five yuan and a cloth bag, "Comrade, when I can''t find snails and mussels, I also want the small snails in the ditch. In winter , Dried mushrooms, winter bamboo shoots, and spring bamboo shoots, I also want them, and then we will still be the same as now, trading once every five days, and the price will be the same, one penny per catty."


    As long as she is there, as long as he is willing, Gu Ming can really make money all year round.


    Because she can make things that people don''t want to eat more delicious.


    For example, snails and mussels.


    Everyone is short of seasoning, and it smells like mud, so few people are willing to eat this unless they are extremely hungry.


    There are also bamboo shoots. Everyone thinks that the bamboo shoots are astringent and unptable, and no one wants to eat them.


    But Song Xi is a modern person, plus there are recipes in the supermarket.


    Naturally know how to process various foods to make them more delicious.


    The most important point is that she has spiritual spring water.


    Any unptable food can be turned into a delicacy with her.


    Gu Ming''s clenched fists showed his excitement, he nodded repeatedly, "Comrade Lan Tian, ??I will be serious and responsible, and I will never let Comrade Lan Tian down."


    "Don''t talk too much, just do things well. It''s Mid-Autumn Festival today, let''s go home to celebrate the festival!" Song Xi waved his hand indifferently.


    After Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers left, Song Xi took today''s snails and mussels into the supermarket to raise them.


    Then she took the mushrooms she picked and went home.


    Gu Ming returned home and opened the cloth bag Song Xi gave her.


    There are meat stamps and food stamps, five catties of rice, one catty of ripe plums, and four moon cakes.


    Gu Ming''s eyes turned red with emotion.

 Chapter 66: mid-autumn festival

    Chapter 66 Mid-Autumn Festival


    Unbeknownst to Song Xi, in the name of ''Blue Sky'', he has gained another diehard fan.


    Of course, what you need to ''do business'' is a loyal person, otherwise what should you do if someone reports it?


    Song Xi lifted the mushrooms to the side of the well, and when he was about to fetch water to wash, Zhou Yi walked over, "Daughter-inw, are you trying to poison your husband?"


    "What?" Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi with a question mark on his head.


    She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t do anything. Why did she want to poison her husband?


    This is clearly framed!


    "Half of the poisonous mushrooms in the basket, the powder of the poisonous mushrooms is scattered everywhere, and the other mushrooms cannot be eaten."


    Zhou Yi picked the mushrooms in the basket with a branch, and said helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, the little daughter-inw didn''t even understand this bit ofmon sense.


    Fortunately, he was there, otherwise I don��t know how many times I would have been poisoned to death.


    "Daughter-inw, you didn''t touch your mouth and nose with your hands, did you? Go wash your hands quickly, forget it, let''s go take a shower quickly!"


    "Oh, good." Song Xi was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and ran back.


    The mushrooms are all about the same size, and she really can''t tell them apart.


    Looks like I��ll eat mushrooms from the supermarket in the future!


    After all, there are all kinds of fresh and edible mushrooms and dried mushrooms in the supermarket.


    Besides, she also has various types of mushroom bags. After eating the fresh mushrooms in the supermarket, she can grow mushroom bags.


    When Song Xi came out of the shower, Zhou Yi didn''t know what happened to the poisonous mushroom.


    Zhou Yi went over to help Song Xi brush her hair, "Daughter-inw, tomorrow I will take you up the mountain to pick mushrooms, and teach you to recognize mushrooms. You only need to know a few edible ones, and you don''t need to know all of them."


    "Sure!" Song Xi readily agreed.


    It doesn''t matter if the ground cage can''t live for a day, anyway, the things inside will not die.


    Plus she ced it in a very hidden location, so no one will notice it.


    Because today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, Zhou Zhongguo, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and several people all came over for dinner in the evening.


    Zhou Yi and Song Xi made arge pot of braised crabs, braised prawns, and the half salted chicken that was stewedst time.


    Wash the salted chicken many times before stewing the soup, so it is not so salty.


    There are also some winter vegetables cooked in the soup, which can neutralize the salty taste very well, and the taste is not bad.


    In addition, I also fried a garlic vine vegetable and fried red amaranth.


    Each dish is filled with an entire enamel basin, which is veryrge and definitely enough to eat.


    The staple food is white flour steamed buns, and sweet potato rice.


    Zhou Yi grilled a sweet potato in his yard.


    Because Song Xi quietly poured the sweet potato and corn with the well water mixed with spiritual spring water, the sweet potato and corn grow so big that they are so big!


    Therge sweet potato weighs almost two catties, and the skin is very smooth and t, without any traces of being eaten by insects.


    "Brother Yi, I want toe to your house to eat every day. It''s obviously the same meal, but I just think your meal is better."


    As soon as it was on the table, Zhou Ping quickly picked up the dishes, expressing emotion while serving them.


    Zhou Yi took a white flour steamed bun and handed it to Song Xi, because the white flour steamed bun was soft and easy to digest, Song Xi waved his hand and refused, "Let me eat sweet potato rice first, sweet potato rice is very sweet and fragrant."


    She can eat and digest anything now.


    Unlike the period when I just woke up, I could only eat liquid food, which was so dry that I couldn''t swallow it at all.


    "Zhou Yi, now that Xiaoxi is in good health, when are you going to hold a wine? Now you are not allowed to engage in feudal superstition, and you can''t ask someone to count your days. You can choose a date yourself!"


    As Zhou Zhongguo ate, he also sighed in his heart, Zhou Yi''s food tasted really good, and he felt that Song Xi should cook it.


    He also cast a speechless nce at Zhou Yi, thinking that Zhou Yi is not a person who loves his wife.


    Let Song Xi cook so early.


    Considering Song Xi suffered such a serious injury before, it would not be too much to take care of her for another half a year.


    If Zhou Yi knew what his father was thinking, he would definitely be wronged.


    In their house, Song Xi only cooks when he wants to cook asionally, and he cooks most of the time.


    "We n to do it at the end of the year. We will build a new house and do it in the new house."


    Zhou Yi tilted his head and looked at Song Xi with some guilt, mainly because he hadn''t discussed this matter with Song Xi yet.


    It''s all his own idea at the moment, but he really wants to fix the house, because this earthen house is not worthy of her who is so good.


    "Our family''s homestead has been used up, and you can''t apply again. Are you going to push the old house and rebuild it?"


    Zhou Zhongguo separated from his son early on. The father and son divided three ounts, and naturally applied for three homesteads.


    Zhou Yi wants a homestead again, unless he has a child, it��s almost enough to help his child apply for a homestead.


    "I''ll ask the vige chief to buy another homestead when the timees."


    He remembered that Song Xi wanted a big yard and nted various things.


    And from the time Song Xi asked him to dig the vines back, he knew that the small yard couldn''t amodate her thoughts at all.


    "It''s good if you have your own ideas. If you have something to discuss with Xiaoxi, you are not alone now, don''t act alone."


    Zhou Zhongguo nodded, deciding not to care about so many things.


    After all, the child is older, and he also understands the reason why the smell is far away and near is smelly.


    Parents control their children too much, which will only affect their feelings.


    It''s better to stay far away, and just reach out when you need help.


    Song Xi never expected such an enlightened father-inw to exist in this era.


    She thought that the father-inw of this era was like her grandfather of the Song family, like a richndlord, and everyone had to obey his orders!


    Whoever dares to mention their own ideas, then wait for a meal!


    After Zhou Zhongguo finished his meal, he went back first, leaving only the five young people.


    Zhou Ping said with a smile, "Brother Yi, call me when you choose a homestead. I also want to apply for a homestead to build a house."


    He wanted to build the house next to Zhou Yi''s house, so that it would be convenient for him toe and eat.


    Besides, he is rich and confident now, how can he marry a wife if he doesn��t build a house?


    "And I."


    "I want to see too."


    Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe also expressed their views.


    Yes, the few of them have earned so much money during this period, it is indeed time to change houses.


    How can a mud house be morefortable and stylish than a brick house?


    "How are your sales these days? Have you bought a bicycle?"


    It was agreed before that the four of them pooled money to buy a bicycle, but nothing happened.


    Song Xi didn''t know whether they bought bicycles or not.


    "I didn''t buy a bicycle because the people who robbed the business disappeared. Now that there is no one robbing the business, we don''t have to go far to the county." Mo Jiaxiang exined.


    They want to buy a bicycle, but they can''t ride it home and have no ce to put it.


    If someone hides in the woods and is identally found and taken away, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Without exposing yourself, go and find out which vige the person who robbed the business is from. You can pay the people in that vige to help you catch it, so that you can make money and they can make money. They have money. If you make money, you won''t be fooling around."

 Chapter 67: flowering

    Chapter 67 Flowering


    "After a while, you won''t be able to catch these things, so it''s better to take advantage of this time to make more money."


    "Also, we should pay attention to the ecological environment while making money. Wait for the spring to see if we can develop the breeding, so that we don''t have to work hard in the wild."


    In modern times, let alone frogs and snakes are raised by people.


    That is, crocodiles and snapping turtles are farmed. The wild ones are not edible, but the farmed ones are edible and quite popr.


    It''s just that Song Xi thinks these things are weird, and she dare not eat them.


    She only eatsmon things, such as chicken, duck, goose, pig, cattle and sheep.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, several people nodded thoughtfully.


    Song Xi is really a thoughtful person, like a guide in their lives.


    Just listen to her and you will be right.


    "Song Xi, we all listen to you." Zhou Ping said firmly.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded again and again, "We will carefully consider what you said."


    Several **** men ate with their stomachs open, and the tes were clean.


    I couldn''t even see the oily flowers, and all of them were swollen, and they leanedzily on the chairs.


    Zhou Yi kicked Zhou Ping''s foot, "Wash the dishes and chopsticks in a while, otherwise don''te to my ce to eat again."


    He and Song Xi cook together, so the rest will be left to the three of them.


    He will not let these peoplee to him to be uncles!


    Although Song Xi didn''t eat much, she was quite full. She walked back and forth in the yard to digest her food. As she walked, she came to the corner of the wall under the vine.


    Song Xi discovered that there was a faint fragrance under the grape trellis.


    She looked up and searched on it, and found that the grapes were blooming.


    The flowers of grapes are small, with spikes, light yellow, and some yellow-green.


    This��


    This is too exaggerated!


    She just poured the water mixed with Lingquan, and before she had time to prune the branches and cultivate them, they bloomed.


    Is it possible that the grapes can ripen again before winter?


    Song Xi couldn''t imagine it, and hoped that Zhou Yi wouldn''t think too much about it, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to exin it.


    Song Xi brought a small basket, picked some overripe plums, and brought them in front of Zhou Ping and the others.


    Ask them to take some home for family members when they leave.


    Although Song Xi didn''t go out of his way to get to know Zhou Yi''s three friends, he also learned something from Zhou Yi''s words.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng''s family and the three of them aremon big families, so the poption is quiterge.


    The filial piety of this era is ''the parents do not separate the family''.


    So there are many families with bright and dark currents and conflicts.


    But the elders want to hold every child firmly in their own hands.


    Let the children suffer a lot, but they just refuse to separate.


    She didn''t see the tiredness on the faces of Zhou Yi''s friends, but only saw their enthusiasm and joy in making money.


    It seems that no matter what the environment is, they can''t dampen their enthusiasm for making money.


    After breakfast the next day, Zhou Yi took Song Xi to the mountain to recognize mushrooms.


    There are not many mushrooms without rain, but there are still some.


    Song Xi was held by Zhou Yi with one hand, and leaned on a 1.5-meter-long bamboo with the other, for fear that he would bump into it on the mountain.


    After all, there are many rocks on the mountain, and if you knock it, you will suffer yourself.


    "Daughter-inw, this litter of mushrooms is edible."


    Zhou Yi peeled off the dead branches and leaves, found the mushrooms hidden inside, picked one carefully, and said to Song Xi.


    "Okay, I see." Song Xi stared straight at the mushroom, as if he wanted to remember edible mushrooms forever.


    After looking at it for a while, she looked for it nearby, but she didn''t grab the nest of mushrooms from Zhou Yi.


    There are not many mushrooms, some are scattered everywhere.


    If you take it seriously for a few hours, it should be enough to eat a few meals.


    Song Xi picked up a small basket elsewhere, and soon his hands were covered with mushroom juice and became dirty.


    Song Xi was about to pick a leaf and wipe it, when he looked up, he saw a snake in front of him raising its head towards him.


    Scared, she let out an exmation, dropped the basket, turned around and ran towards Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, there are snakes."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his long arms and picked up Song Xi, "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here!"


    These words instantly calmed Song Xi''s panicked heart.


    It seems that there is no sound at all in the whole world.


    Only Zhou Yi''s deep and moving voice, Song Xi sat on Zhou Yi''s arms.


    With a wave of Zhou Yi''s long arm, he grabbed the snake''s seven inches.


    Then put the snake into the special basket, once the lid was closed, the snake couldn''t escape.


    Anyone who can catch snakes will carry such a backpack. After all, some snakes can be eaten, and some snakes can be used as medicine, so it can be regarded as a treasure.


    Seeing Zhou Yi subdue a snake with ease, Song Xi let out a soft breath.


    It seems that I will need to prepare two bamboo sticks when I go up the mountain in the future, so as not to encounter snakes again, and no one will ''save'' her by then.


    "Daughter-inw, is your husband amazing?" Zhou Yi looked up at Song Xi who was sitting in his arms, reluctant to let go.


    I didn''t expect that the little daughter-inw would have such a moment when she needed herself.


    It made him feel that the air on the mountain was a little sweeter.


    "Brother Yi, let''s hurry up and pick mushrooms!"


    Song Xi blushed embarrassingly.


    He doesn''t like her, so what is he doing with her charm? She doesn''t dare to be affectionate.


    There may not be many mushrooms on the mountain, but sometimes other people will go up the mountain to pick some mushrooms to eat.


    To avoid having a bad influence on Song Xi, Zhou Yi reluctantly let Song Xi go.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Song Xi hurried over to pick up the small basket.


    The two went to pick some mushrooms elsewhere and went down the mountain to go home.


    But before they got to the door of the house, they saw Aunt Zhuhua of the vige head''s house standing in front of the door with a small basket.


    "When did Aunt Zhuhuae, have you been waiting for a long time?" Song Xi ignored Zhou Yi and walked towards Wu Zhuhua quickly.


    "No, no, I just came here." Wu Zhuhua said with a smile, and when Song Xi walked up to him, he handed over the small basket in his hand, "Isn''t it Mid-Autumn Festival yesterday? We went to a rtive''s house. I brought some oranges back there, and it��s quite far there, and it was already dark when I came back, otherwise we would have sent you orangesst night."


    Wu Zhuhua''s behavior also exined why he didn''te to visit Song Xi at the first time during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After all, Song Xi is Xiaotao''s savior, and he shoulde to visit her savior during the holidays.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, you are really too polite, you leave the oranges for Xiaotao to eat, I am such an adult, how can Ipete with children for food!"


    Song Xi declined, mainly because she had all kinds of fruit in the supermarket.


    She can eat whatever she wants, she really has no shortage of fruit.


    Aunt Zhuhua and the others seldom ate fruit once a year, but they brought it to her, which made her feel bad.

 Chapter 68: tangerine

    Chapter 68 Tangerine


    "We still have Xiaotao in our family!" Wu Zhuhua directly stuffed the small baskets to Song Xi, "We have a lot of small baskets in our family, Xiaoxi, you don''t have to return them."


    "Aunt Zhuhua..." Seeing Wu Zhuhua turn around and run away, Song Xi stretched out her ''Erkang hand''.


    Then she smiled helplessly, she really didn''t want to save people like that.


    Besides, when saving people, she can''t guarantee that she will be able to save them!


    The vige chief''s family is really too polite.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yi walked over and asked in confusion.


    "Aunt Zhuhua sent some oranges." Song Xi lifted the old cloth on the small basket, and saw the green oranges inside, with a slight yellow on the orange peel.


    That''s right, the early oranges can''t be eaten until the end of the month, and I don''t know if the ones picked in advance are sour or not.


    "Daughter-inw, if you want to eat mushrooms in the future, just tell me, and I''ll go pick them."


    Zhou Yi said as he took out the key, opened the door, and beckoned her in.


    Looking at the scene where she met a snake after gathering poisonous mushrooms before, Zhou Yi was really afraid that something would happen to her going up the mountain alone.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble Brother Yi." Song Xi carried the basket and followed into the yard.


    The next day in the evening.


    After Song Xi received the things from Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li.


    He went to the vige chief''s house with a basket of river prawns.


    The basket is the small basket that Wu Zhuhua gave her oranges.


    Song Xi really doesn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    Even if it is a worthless little basket woven from bamboo, she will return it to others.


    Otherwise, she was always thinking about this matter.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Zhuhua, are you at home?"


    Song Xi came to the door of the vige chief''s house and saw that the door was open, but instead of going in directly, she reached out and knocked on the door.


    "At home, at home, Xiaoxi,e in quickly."


    Wu Zhuhua''s voice came from the room, and she appeared in front of Song Xi after a while.


    I think I was busy in the house just now!


    "Aunt Zhuhua, I caught some river prawns today, and we can''t eat much, so I''ll send some to you."


    Song Xi handed the small basket full of river prawns to Wu Zhuhua, fearing that she would refuse to change the subject in a hurry, "Aunt Zhuhua, did the oranges you gave me earlier belong to your rtives?"


    Hearing this, Wu Zhuhua really forgot to reject the river prawns, "That''s right, our rtives grew them on their own trees. Does Xiaoxi like to eat them? Or if I go next time, I''ll pick some more."


    "The orange taste is really good, sweet and sour, tender and juicy." Fortunately, the sour taste is not too strong, otherwise she would not be able to eat it, "Aunt Zhuhua, I came to see you today, not because I want to eat oranges, but because I want Zhuhua Auntie, ask your rtives if you can leave me a few catties of oranges to grow on the tree for two more months, and then I can exchange them with money tickets."


    Song Xi naturally knew that there were one or two fruit trees in the farmer''s house.


    The fruit that bears is used to exchange salt and matches just like eggs, and they are all extremely precious things.


    How could she ask for other people''s things for nothing!


    "This..." Wu Zhuhua hesitated slightly.


    If it was her own orange tree, she would give Song Xi whatever she wanted.


    But the orange tree belongs to her rtives, and it is difficult for her to make a decision, "Okay, when I go to their house next time, tell them, let them leave you a few catties of oranges for the time being."


    "Thank you Aunt Zhuhua, then I won''t bother Aunt Zhuhua." Song Xi smiled at Wu Zhuhua, turned and left.


    Wu Zhuhua carried the river shrimp into the door, and saw Xiaotao rubbing her eyes anding out of the house in a daze, a little funny.


    "You little slob, you sleep all afternoon. If you woke up earlier, wouldn''t you be able to see your Miss Xi?"


    Xiaotao woke up instantly, her eyes widened suddenly, "Is sister Xiaoxi here?"


    "Yes, Miss Xi brought you river prawns, which are big and meaty. I''ll let you eat as much as you want tonight."


    Wu Zhuhua reached out and rubbed Xiaotao''s hair, then took the river prawns to the well to wash.


    In fact, the river prawns in the river are very small, and she doesn''t want to catch them, let alone cook them.


    Unexpectedly, the river prawns that Song Xi caught were so big, as long as an adult''s little finger, and they were indeed more delicious to eat.


    How could Wu Zhuhua know that this is a river prawn nourished by Song Xi with spiritual spring water!


    If you don''t eat them again, Song Xi is afraid that they will grow bigger than the prawns.


    Time passed slowly like this, Song Xi''s daily life was almost the same, seemingly monotonous but very interesting.


    Go to the river twice a day to set up ground cages, and collect snails and mussels from Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.


    Collect water celery and small snails from Aunt Li.


    Then he went to Xianglin on time to trade with Gu Ming.


    On this day, Song Xi went to themune again.


    Came to Wen Qiang''s old house and saw severalrge water tanks against the wall.


    And every water tank is full of snails and mussels.


    She was really touched, she didn''t expect that Wen Qiang was so reliable.


    He was really doing what she told him.


    There is a square old dining table in the middle of the room, and a small pickle jar is ced on it.


    Song Xi curiously lifted the lid of the pickle jar, saw the paper inside, and curiously took the paper out.


    "Comrade, before adding water, the snails and mussels weighed 10,000 catties in total. You don''t need to weigh them anymore. A thousand pieces of old clothes are in the next room, and the 3,000 yuan fromst time''s rare items are in the clothes. You Look carefully."


    Song Xi smiled lightly, unexpectedly, Wen Qiang was quite cautious!


    There is no note on the name, so no one knows who is trading with whom.


    But when she saw the words of three thousand yuan, she was still a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that 400 copies of ''scarce items'' would be distributed for 3,000 yuan, which means that they were sold for 6,000 yuan?


    The rich people in this city must be too generous!


    Could it be that Wen Qiang sold things directly to a wealthy family?


    Song Xi took 10,000 catties of snails and mussels into the supermarket.


    Go to the next room and collect all 1,000 pieces of old clothes and 3,000 yuan into the supermarket.


    After that, I took out 800 copies of scarce items such as oatmeal, honey, canned meat, and canned yellow peaches fromst time.


    Song Xi didn''t like canned desserts, so she didn''t feel reluctant to take them out.


    Besides, she won''t sell all of them.


    Even if you sell the ones in the supermarket, there are still some in the warehouse!


    She just needs to save some for herself, and when she wants to eat, she just opens a bottle to satisfy her hunger.


    Afterwards, Song Xi also took two thousand catties of colored noodles.


    Green spinach vor, yellow carrot vor and pumpkin vor, rose red dragon fruit vor, purple purple potato vor...


    It is the kind of noodle cake that is loosely weighed in the supermarket, the kind without seasoning.


    She doesn''t know how much it is per catty, so it depends on Wen Qiang''s calction of how much per catty it is for her.


    She believed that Wen Qiang would not cheat her. After all, if she cheated, she would never get good things again. People in this industry are not stupid.


    Song Xi put another thousand catties of watermelon out.


    There are quite a lot of watermelons in the supermarket, so she doesn''t have to worry at all.

 Chapter 69: durian

    Chapter 69 Durian


    It doesn��t matter if the watermelon is sold out, because she has watermelon seeds.


    At that time, you can apply for a ce with the vige to grow watermelons.


    She believed that the vige head would definitely not refuse.


    Because nting watermelons can generate ie for Ping��an Vige and make everyone��s life better.


    Song Xi wrote a ''reply letter'' to Wen Qiang, telling him where the things were.


    Put one hundred yuan for snails and twenty yuan for old clothes together with the "reply letter" into the pickle jar.


    As forbor wages, when Wen Qiang asks for it, she will pay it.


    Now she doesn''t know how much money is appropriate to give.


    Song Xi felt that the ox carts in the vige did not return until four o''clock in the afternoon, which was a waste of time.


    So today I don��t n to take the ox cart in the vige, but choose to walk back.


    Head out into the middle of nowhere and pull a modern mountain bike from the supermarket.


    Mountain biking itself is aimed at off-road and trails.


    The journey back to Ping''an Vige is almost full of mountain roads, which is very suitable for riding mountain bikes.


    So when everyone got on the bullock cart to return at four o''clock, Song Xi had already arrived home.


    The door is unlocked, which means Zhou Yi is at home.


    Song Xi came to the door, patted the door lightly, and shouted, "Brother Yi, brother Yi, are you at home? Hurry up and help."


    The reason why she likes to go to themune so much is because she wants to have a reason to get some food out.


    You can��t eat winter vegetables, rattan vegetables and red amaranth every day!


    asionally change to other vors.


    Zhou Yi heard Song Xi''s voice and hurried over to help.


    Took the pannier in her hand, without paying attention, almost let the pannier fall to the ground.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you pretending here? Why is it so heavy?"


    Thinking of her walking such a long distance and carrying such things, Zhou Yi felt very distressed.


    "If you want to know what it is, don''t you just take it out and have a look?"


    Song Xichong blinked mischievously at Zhou Yi, and he will know in a while, and he is guaranteed to be ''surprised''.


    Zhou Yi said while closing the courtyard door, "Daughter-inw, tell me if you have anything to buy in the future, I will go buy it, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    "You don''t know how happy you are when you buy, buy, buy, why should I give up this happiness to you?"


    For modern girls, the happiest thing is shopping and unpacking, right?


    "Okay, I won''t steal your happiness." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with gentle eyes as if they could overflow water.


    He took the basket under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, opened the cloth bag on it, and saw the thorny thing inside. He was a little shocked, "Daughter-inw, what is this thing? Where did youe from?"


    "Oh, I heard from that old man that it seems to be called durian. The old man said that his son brought it to him when he came back from the south on vacation, but the taste was too strong and no one would eat it, so he wanted to sell it. I see that old man It��s been a pity that no one bought it for several hours, so I thought I bought it to let him go home early, so I bought them all.��


    That''s right, Song Xi took four durians weighing five to seven catties from the supermarket.


    In modern times, each would cost several hundred yuan. As for why she took out so much at one time, Song Xi didn''t know.


    Maybe because I was so excited at that time, I got carried away!


    Zhou Yi took fourrge durians out of the basket and ced them one by one on the stone-paved ground.


    Looking left and right, there is no way to start.


    "Daughter-inw, how do I open this?"


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows apprehensively, "Kneel down, and it will open."


    Seeing Zhou Yi listened to her words, he knelt down on the durian without hesitation, and then let out a shocking shout.


    Song Xi covered her mouth andughed tremblingly. She didn''t expect this person to be so naive. He believed whatever she said.


    If she didn''t know that he didn''t like her, she would be tempted. It''s really cute.


    "Daughter-inw, you are too bad."


    Looking at the smiling and trembling little daughter-inw, Zhou Yi pitifully ined''.


    Song Xiughed for a long time before she stopped, and she almost burst into tears, "Haha, I heard that lesbians in the south will punish their disobedient husbands to kneel down on durians!"


    In modern times, there are many methods of punishment, such as kneeling on the washboard, instant noodles, keyboards, remote controls...


    Various punishment props emerge in endlessly.


    "Daughter-inw, you can punish me whenever you want. You don''t have to wait until I am disobedient. I will never be disobedient in my life."


    Zhou Yi hurriedly grabbed Song Xi''s hand and made a serious statement.


    Beating is love and scolding, even if it is punishment by a daughter-inw, it must be full of love.


    It can be said that he is quite looking forward to the punishment!


    "What am I punishing you for?"


    Song Xi withdrew her hand in embarrassment, and couldn''t help but blush.


    She quickly changed the subject, picked up a durian and put it on the table, then opened the durian through the gap.


    Take out a piece of plump and soft durian meat from it and hand it to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, try it."


    The special smell of durian made Zhou Yi sick again and again, he quickly waved his hands away from Song Xi.


    Song Xi nced at him helplessly, then began to taste it alone


    It is said that one durian is better than seven old hens. Now is the time for her to supplement nutrition, so she can eat as much as she wants with her belly open.


    Fortunately, the houses in the mountains are far apart, and there is a little distance from the neighbors on the left and right. Otherwise, if they smell the smell, they will definitelye to check what happened here.


    Song Xi ate two pieces of durian meat contentedly. Seeing that there were so many durians left, she was a little helpless for a while.


    I knew that she could just peel a little in the supermarket, but today I really made a mistake.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you ask the three of them toe over at night."


    Song Xi had an evil smile on his face.


    Zhou Yi understood instantly, stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s nose, "Daughter-inw, how bad are you!"


    But he likes it so much!


    After dinner, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua next door all came.


    Smelling the special fragrance of durian, Zhou Yi''s three good friends all wanted to escape.


    But in the end, they were defeated by Zhou Yi''s lustful power, and everyone ate together while vomiting.


    I slowly discovered that the taste of durian seems to be very good!


    So at the end, a few people are willing.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua had almost no chance to eat fruit except for going up the mountain to look for wild fruits.


    So in the face of the unique taste of durian, the two also ate it with relish.


    When I had nothing to eat before, I ate all the broken food, so what is the taste of durian?


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Seeing how satisfied everyone was eating, Zhou Yi couldn''t help swallowing.


    He touched his nose, coughed a few times, and hinted.


    If the little daughter-inw can feed him, then he will reluctantly take a bite.


    Song Xi had watched countless film and television dramas in modern times, so she naturally understood the expectation in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Then he picked up a piece of durian meat and handed it to his mouth.


    Under the watchful eyes of several friends, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and took a bite.


    That embarrassing look made Mo Jiaxiang and the others want to beat him.


    Isn''t it just having a daughter-inw, what''s so embarrassing about it?

 Chapter 70: pregnant woman

    Chapter 70 Pregnant women


    Finally, five adults and two children ate all fourrge durians.


    Song Xi counted and ate a total of thirty-six seeds.


    After everyone left, she put away the durian seeds.


    The next morning, after Song Xi had breakfast, he soaked the durian seeds in a wooden basin with well water, and added some spiritual spring water to it.


    Zhou Yi knew what she was thinking at a nce, "Daughter-inw, you also know that this fruit is from the south, and it is impossible to grow it here."


    "I didn''t expect them to bear fruit, I just nted them for fun! Besides, if they really don''t bear fruit, they can be chopped and used as firewood, right?"


    Although she really wants to cultivate durian seedlings, she also knows that the climate here is not suitable for the growth of durians.


    But she has spiritual spring water, so try it!


    If it really doesn��t work, just treat it as a green tree, it won��t be wasted anyway.


    Zhou Yi discovered that his young daughter-inw seemed to like tinkering with flowers, nts and trees.


    The wild grapes that were dug up before bloomed for the second batch, and I don��t know if they can be eaten before winter.


    There are also raspberry trees and plum trees. Under Song Xi''s care, they seem to be rejuvenated, and they are full of branches and leaves!


    Since the daughter-inw likes these, he will bring them back to her when he finds something good in the future.


    "What the daughter-inw says is what she says."


    He supports whatever the daughter-inw does, as long as she doesn''t leave him.


    If she left at the beginning, maybe he can bear it, after all, the rtionship was not deep at that time.


    But after getting along for so long, he can no longer live without her.


    On this day, after Song Xi went to Xianglin to trade with Gu Ming, he went to the Hot Spring Cave.


    She went into the cave and took another five buckets of spiritual spring water.


    One barrel has a capacity of two thousand catties, and five barrels equals ten thousand catties.


    That is to say, Song Xi now has about 20,000 catties of spiritual spring water.


    Whether it is enough for a lifetime, she doesn''t know.


    In short, whenever she has a chance, she wille to collect it, otherwise no one will know where the spirit spring water has gone.


    Because the source and end of the spiritual spring water were not found in the cave.


    Besides, she has no idea of ??keeping the Lingquan water private.


    Since this spiritual spring water is from Ping''an Vige, it must be taken from ''Ping''an Vige'' and used in ''Ping''an Vige''.


    Too greedy, the way of heaven directly turned the Lingquan water into ordinary mountain spring water, what should I do?


    This afternoon, Song Xi went to the river to collect the things in the cage into the supermarket.


    Changed all the ground cages, and she kept a snakehead fish weighing four to five catties, and a prickly mouth fish weighing two or three catties.


    I n to cook the squid at night, and save the snakehead fish to eatter.


    Because snakehead fish can live for about three days out of water, don''t worry too much about eating it.


    While Song Xi was walking back with a basket on his back, he saw a pregnant woman walking step by step into the river.


    Seeing as if she was about tomit suicide, Song Xi was so frightened that she dropped her pannier and ran down the river in a hurry.


    Hold the shoulders of the pregnant woman, and carefully push her to the shore.


    After reaching the shore and confirming that it was safe, Song Xi said helplessly, "Sister, what were you doing just now? Do you know that this is dangerous? The river is so fast that you will be swept away when you get in the middle. I won''t see your family anymore..."


    Before Song Xi finished speaking, the pregnant woman sat down on the ground, covered her face with her hands, and began to cry.


    Seeing her like this, Song Xi also felt distressed.


    She knows that women in this era have a hard time.


    The family is not allowed to study, and they do housework until they are teenagers, and then they are arranged by the family to find a husband to marry.


    And almost all of them were ordered by their parents to marry a man they didn''t know or met.


    If the man loves her and the mother-inw treats her well, then it is considered good luck.


    If the man is not good, and the mother-inw is vicious, then life will really be impossible.


    It''s just soaking in bitter water, and many people just muddle along.


    It is lucky that Song Xi is married to a man who loves her.


    If the Song family knew that Zhou Yi was such a man, they would probably regret it.


    Because their original intention was to want Song Xi to be tortured and abused for the rest of his life.


    "Sister, you are pregnant with a child now, so you can''t cry anymore. If you continue to cry, not only will your eyes be damaged, but it will also affect the child in your stomach."


    Song Xi is not a person who canfort others, she tugged on the sleeve of the pregnant woman and said softly.


    Song Xi has a certain understanding of the aspects she has been in contact with, but she doesn''t know much about pregnancy and childbirth.


    Because she has not been exposed to this aspect in modern times, but there are books on this aspect in her supermarket, it seems that she has to find out when she has time.


    "Why did you save me, why don''t you let me die, forget it, I''m so tired, I''m so tired to live..."


    The pregnant woman was emotional, crying andining.


    From her intermittentints, Song Xi finally understood why she didn''t want to live anymore.


    It turned out that this pregnant woman gave birth to a daughter earlier, but she was so tired that she closed her eyes after giving birth, and didn''t even see her daughter.


    When she woke up, the mother-inw said that her daughter was dead and it had been dealt with.


    In fact, she knew that her daughter was not dead, but was killed by her mother-inw.


    It''s just that she has no evidence, and her husband is not against her, so she can''t im justice for her daughter.


    She is pregnant with her second child now, and another troublesome old woman in the vige said that she is pregnant with a daughter.


    Her husband and mother-inw show her face every day.


    The mother-inw even throws endless housework to her every day. She washes all the clothes of a dozen people in the family by herself.


    She does the most work every day, but eats the least. She is very tired and her heart is very tired.


    Song Xi has been listening quietly by the side, being a qualified listener.


    Mainly, this is the normal life of rural women, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    Thinking back then, little ''Song Xi'' was doing the same thing in the Song family, washing the whole family''s clothes by himself.


    Grandma, uncle, aunt, brother and sister...


    The entire Song family has dozens of people from top to bottom!


    But what can I do? Tell those who have not read the book the truth, and they will not understand it!


    The reason why the little ''Song Xi'' borrowed money to study was to get rid of the Song family, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his life to the Song family in the end.


    Everyone lives like this, so what''s the point of her bringing over the modern family theory?


    It can��t change anything, the most important thing is for women to be stronger and stand up on their own, so as not to be oppressed and exploited by others.


    After the pregnant woman''s mood stabilized, Song Xi grabbed the snakehead fish from the basket, "Sister, this fish is for you. Go back and cook soup to nourish your body."


    The eyes of the pregnant woman showed gratitude, but she still waved her hand and refused.


    "I don''t want it, I took it back, I can''t drink a mouthful of soup, I don''t want them to take advantage of it, little sister, you should take it home by yourself, but I still have to thank you, after listening to me talking so much nonsense, I now I feel really much better.��

 Chapter 71: attribution

    Chapter 71 Attribution


    I just said so many things, it seems that all the unhappiness and depression during this period have been swept away, and I feel much more rxed in my heart.


    Song Xi, who was called ''Little Sister'', had a look of embarrassment on her face.


    To be honest, her age in modern times is estimated to be about the same age as the sister in front of her.


    She has be younger now because of the light of little ''Song Xi''.


    "Sister, I don''t know how to deal with conflicts in marriage and family, but I think my sister should try to bring your husband to your side, and then move out to live in a separate family. not enough."


    When the child gets married and has children, the parents should let go appropriately, instead of interfering and controlling everything.


    Obviously arge family lives together, there are many conflicts, but the children are still forced to live together. After a long period of time, the family affection has been wiped out.


    The pregnant woman let out a heavy breath after hearing Song Xi''s words.


    Presumably she also knew in her heart that this road would not work at all.


    "Sister,e here tomorrow, I''ll bring you fish soup."


    Song Xi also saw the embarrassment of the pregnant woman, so she changed the subject.


    Shees here every day to set up a ground cage, so bringing a bowl of fish soup is a piece of cake for her.


    In this era, as long as there are no physical problems, lesbians will almost always have a big belly.


    If it was someone else, she would definitely not meddle in their own business.


    Since I met her today, I can help a little bit!


    The pregnant woman neither epted nor rejected Song Xi''s proposal.


    So Song Xi didn''t know what she meant.


    But she wille anyway, so just wait for that time!


    If the pregnant woman is unwilling toe, then she has nothing to do.


    It''s impossible for her to deliver fish soup to her door, she doesn''t want to know that wonderful family!


    Song Xi went home with two fish on his back, and saw Zhou Yi sitting by the well ying with a brand new half-meter-high wooden bucket, and asked in puzzlement, "Don''t you have a bucket at home? Why did you find someone to make another one?" ?��


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting up at night? I asked a carpenter to make a new barrel and put it in the house, so you don''t have to go out at night."


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with loving and gentle eyes, as if everything could be delivered to her.


    "I reject."


    Song Xi directly refused embarrassingly.


    How embarrassing it is to go to the bathroom in the room!


    It''s not a modern flush toilet.


    Although the spittoon is a standard item in almost all Huaguo families.


    Even in the next twenty years, this thing was also included in the dowry of women who married, and the double happiness characters in red were pasted on it.


    But she really couldn''t ept going to the toilet in the room and going to the toilet to empty the spittoon early the next morning.


    "But it''s very cold and troublesome to wake up at night in winter..."


    Before Zhou Yi finished speaking, Song Xi ran into the kitchen, and Zhou Yi had no choice but to get up and go, "Daughter-inw, are you embarrassed? Is there any need to be embarrassed between us?"


    "Don''t worry, wait until winter."


    Since a new house is going to be built at the end of the year, let''s see if the technology of this era can build a bathroom simr to the modern one.


    If it really doesn��t work, forget it.


    If it��s dark, it��s dark, if it��s cold, it��s cold. In short, she won��t go to the bathroom in the room!


    Song Xi poured half a bucket of water into the wooden basin, and then put the snakehead fish in it.


    Snakehead fish is an extremely vigorous fish in life.


    As soon as it entered the water, the dragon swayed its tail inside, and the water droplets sshed everywhere.


    Song Xi was also sshed all over her body. She gave the snakeheaded fish a helpless look, and then handed the squidfish to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, please deal with it! I''ll do itter."


    Everyonecks oil and salt, no matter what food is cooked, it is simple.


    Everyone is used to eating it, and I don��t think there is anything wrong with it.


    But for Song Xi, it was a bit hard to swallow.


    There are a lot of seasonings in her supermarket, so why is she wronging her stomach?


    She wants to teach Zhou Yi how to make spicy fish, so that she doesn''t have to eat boiled fish anymore.


    Zhou Yi shook the fish in his hand, a little curious, "This fish is quite heavy, daughter-inw, how did you catch it?"


    Daughter-inw has such abilities, she can live well wherever she goes.


    "I didn''t catch it, I used earthworms and a back basket to attract it. I put the back basket into the water and put the earthworms in the back basket. When the fish smelled the smell, I quickly lifted the back basket up."


    She has something about catching fish in a ground cage, but she doesn''t want to reveal it yet.


    Even if you want to disclose it, you must first understand whether Ping An Vige is worth it!


    "Daughter-inw, you dare to catch earthworms?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened suspiciously, and he looked Song Xi from head to toe with an expression of disbelief.


    He remembered how frightened she was when she saw the snake.


    "Why don''t you dare to catch, earthworms don''t know how to bite people."


    Song Xi stubbornly raised her delicate chin.


    She will never admit that she is afraid of earthworms.


    Song Xi grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand to clean the squid, put it in an enamel basin and carried it into the kitchen.


    After that, Zhou Yi was in charge of lighting the fire, and Song Xi was in charge of cooking the braised fish.


    While doing it, he talked about the steps of braised fish, while Zhou Yi listened carefully.


    He knows his cooking level, so he wants to improve his cooking skills and make better meals.


    The dinner for two is very simple, a braised fish, a crisp and refreshing cold cucumber strips, and a soup made with winter vegetables.


    Cucumbers were taken from the supermarket when Song Xi brought back durians. He took five cucumbers at once, enough for the two of them to eat for a few days.


    The meat of the squid is tender and delicious. The only drawback is that it has many spines.


    If you identally eat a thorn in your mouth, you have to be very careful.


    Song Xi pinched the fish head, and asked while eating, "Brother Yi, is the braised fish delicious?"


    Zhou Yi nodded again and again, "It''s delicious, but there are too many thorns, daughter-inw, you must be careful, if you want to eat fish in the future, I will catch big grass carp for you, the bigger the fish, the less the small thorns, eat it It''s also safer."


    They are in the mountains, meat is hard to buy, but if they want to eat fish, it is too easy.


    Zhou Yi said, and put the selected fish meat into Song Xi''s bowl, "Daughter-inw, fish is nutritious, you should eat more."


    "You eat too, you must finish it, or it will be wasted."


    Song Xi bowed his head to eat, and was very moved by Zhou Yi''s actions.


    I didn''t expect such a good man to exist in this era.


    Rich, beautiful, capable, and so caring and considerate.


    This is simply the kind of good man with twenty-four filial piety mentioned on the modern Inte.


    I just don��t know who his good will belong to in the end.


    The two cleaned up the dinner, Zhou Yi sat on a chair and rubbed his stuffed stomach.


    It seems that since the arrival of the young daughter-inw, the living standard of his family has risen sharply, and this little day is better than other people''s Chinese New Year.


    Zhou Yi knows that as long as they work hard, the future will be better and better.


    Seeing Zhou Yi slumped on a chair, Song Xi got up to clean up the dishes.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi grabbed her wrist as soon as she stretched out her hand. Zhou Yi looked at her tenderly, "Daughter-inw, let me do it."

 Chapter 72: bona fide

    Chapter 72 Kindness


    "Okay, then let Brother Yi handle it."


    The bowls and chopsticks for two people are not too much trouble.


    So Song Xi handed over this matter to Zhou Yi without any psychological burden.


    While she went to check the durian seeds soaked in spiritual spring water.


    Lingquan water is really a good thing, the durian seeds have already sprouted small buds.


    Song Xi chose a suitable ce in the yard.


    Pull the weeds, dig a hole, and then nt the durian seeds.


    One pit with one seed, after covering the soil, pour a little water that was used for soaking before.


    The spring water is added inside to help the growth of durian seeds.


    After nting more than 30 durian seeds, Song Xi only felt back pain.


    She stood up and thumped her back with her backhand.


    But when she thinks that she will have more than 30 durian trees in the future, she feels a sense of aplishment.


    Of course, if there were more than 30 durian trees in Zhou Yi��s small yard, the density would be too high, and the growth of durian trees would not be utilized.


    Song Xi decided that when spring begins in the next year, he will give two trees to each family he has a good rtionship with.


    Whether they will be used as greenery or as firewood in the future depends on their own opinions.


    "Daughter-inw, do you want to turn our yard into a forest?"


    Zhou Yi boiled a pot of hot water and came out, walked to Song Xi''s side, and looked at her dotingly.


    "Isn''t it possible?"


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows, that arrogant and proud look, not to mention how cute it is.


    "I didn''t say no, I was just afraid that I would be confiscated."


    Because in this era, everything is owned by the collective, except for the food and vegetables grown on the plot ofnd that belong to the family.


    "I see." Song Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    She has just been nted now, whether she can survive is still a question!


    So we''ll talk about itter.


    As for handing it over to the vige collective, of course she is willing!


    She has a supermarket, money, and spiritual spring water. She really needs to have a reasonable source of ie so that she will not be suspected.


    If the entire Ping''an Vige bes richer, and she wears new clothes and new shoes, or eats good food every day, no one should be jealous and cause trouble.


    At noon the next day, Song Xi disposed of several kilograms of snakehead fish.


    Slice into thin slices of fish, and make a pickled vegetable version of pickled fish.


    Because Zhou Yi''s family doesn''t have sauerkraut, only salty wild vegetables pickled in spring.


    Whether it is pickles or sauerkraut, they can neutralize the fishy smell very well, making the fish meat and fish soup more delicious.


    Song Xi kept a bowl of fish fillets and made a light fish soup alone.


    Then pack it in a lunch box and temporarily put it in the supermarket.


    I n to bring it to the pregnant sister when I go to the river in the afternoon.


    After all, this is what she promised to others yesterday.


    To be a person, you must keep your word, no matter whether others will go or not, she must do what she says.


    "Daughter-inw, didn''t you agree that I''ll cook? Why are you robbing me again?"


    As soon as Zhou Yi came home, he saw the delicious food and felt warm in his heart.


    But I am not willing to let my daughter-inw work so hard.


    Song Xi didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll do it once in a while, and promise not to rob Brother Yi in the future, okay?"


    She asionally cooks, just to get something out of the supermarket.


    Really think how much she likes to cook?


    Not at all!


    She loves to eat food, but she doesn''t like to cook.


    In modern times, she only cooks once on a whim.


    When I came to this ce, there was no entertainment at all, so I had to find something to do by myself.


    Has been resting, it is estimated that the limbs can be degenerated.


    When Zhou Yi heard Song Xi''s words, he couldn''t express his feelings.


    There is a feeling of being filled, very happy and content.


    He reached out and touched Song Xi''s ck, shiny and smooth hair, then leaned close to Song Xi''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Daughter-inw, let''s go to the hot spring again in two days!"


    "No, I don''t want to go, let''s eat quickly, otherwise the fish will be fishy when it gets cold."


    Song Xi turned around and avoided the topic, so she didn''t want to go to the hot spring with Zhou Yi again, and she didn''t want to be tricked by him anymore.


    Since you don''t like her, don''t do things that make people misunderstand.


    Besides, she ns to collect the spirit spring water again in two days!


    If you go to take a bath, you will have to wait a few more days.


    Because Song Xi turned around too quickly, Zhou Yi didn''t see Song Xi''s expression.


    thought she really didn''t want to go, so she didn''t bring up this topic anymore.


    When she wants to go, they will go together.


    In the afternoon, Song Xi waited until about the same time as yesterday before setting off for the river.


    She didn''t start the ground cage first, because she didn''t know when the pregnant sister woulde.


    I am afraid that I will be seen by others when I am getting up from the ground cage.


    She wanted to wait for the pregnant sister toe and drink the fish soup and then go back to the ground cage.


    Just when Song Xi waited impatiently and was about to get up and leave, he saw the pregnant sister arrivingte.


    After all, she didn''t promise her yesterday, so she can''t me the pregnant sister.


    When the pregnant sister came in front of her, Song Xi took out two lunch boxes from the supermarket under the cover of her back basket.


    One is filled with fish soup, and the other is filled with green shepherd''s purse steamed bread.


    It is the modern kind, soft, fluffy and delicious, not the hard throat-stinging kind of this era.


    "Sister, I brought you fish soup, try it."


    Song Xi handed two lunch boxes and a pair of chopsticks to the pregnant woman.


    "Sorry, I''mte, I should have dyed your time?"


    The pregnant woman looked at the lunch box handed over, and could clearly smell the aroma of the food inside, and suddenly her eye circles were a little red.


    It can be said that she has never encountered such kindness since she grew up.


    Before marriage, they were not treated well at home, and after marriage, they were treated even worse at their husband''s family.


    Now a stranger who met for the first time brought her such warmth.


    "It''s okay, I just came here, sister, eat it while it''s hot, it will smell fishy when it''s cold." Song Xi urged.


    The pregnant woman reached out to take it in embarrassment, and sat down on a t stone.


    Opened the two lunch boxes and started eating.


    She has never eaten such a soft and fragrant steamed bun.


    I didn''t even know that the fish soup was not fishy at all, and it was so delicious.


    The pregnant woman ate four steamed corn buns, fish meat and fish soup, and when she was about to take the lunch box to the river to wash, Song Xi snatched it, "Sister, it''s easy to get sleepy after eating and drinking, sister should go home quickly and rest Bar!"


    Been dyed by this pregnant woman for some time, she still has to hurry up to get up the cage!


    Otherwise, they would not be able to rush home before Zhou Yi returned home.


    After all, she still has to collect Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s snails and river mussels, as well as Aunt Li''s water celery and small snails!


    "My name is Chen Fangfang, little sister, what''s your name?" said the pregnant woman Chen Fangfang.


    Seeing the little sister keep calling her elder sister made her feel quite embarrassed.


    Her ''sister'' has nothing to repay her.


    It may not be able to help her in the future, it can be said that it is a drag.

 Chapter 73: trick

    Chapter 73 Strategies


    "Hello, Sister Fangfang, my name is Song Xi."


    Song Xi also generously said his name.


    Her life is like doing it all over again, with no friends or contacts.


    Everything needs to start from scratch and umte slowly.


    So she doesn''t mind getting to know a few more people.


    Hearing Song Xi''s name, Chen Fangfang nodded knowingly.


    It turned out that he was a hard-working person just like himself.


    If Song Xi can continue to study, life will definitely not be bad in the future.


    The Song family hurriedly ''married'' Song Xi.


    The main reason is that she is afraid that after she has finished her studies, her wings will be stiff, and when she enters the city and leaves home, their family will have nothing to fetch water from, right?


    It��s better to take advantage of being young and educated, and get as much as you can.


    But they didn''t think about it, if they really entered the city.


    With jobs and benefits, can they lose money?


    It can be said that rural people in this era raise their daughters for the gift money, otherwise they would have thrown it away at birth.


    There are families who really care about their daughters, but not many.


    "Song Xi, thank you today, this is the best fish soup I''ve ever had."


    Chen Fangfang sincerely thanked Song Xi, she felt that she could no longer be depressed like this.


    She has to work hard to stand up, otherwise there will be all kinds of bullying in the future.


    After Chen Fangfang left, Song Xi didn''t pick up the ground cage she put in the river immediately.


    Because she was afraid that Chen Fangfang woulde back with a carbine, and it would be difficult for her to exin it.


    So she sat on the stone by the river for about ten minutes before going to get up the cage.


    Put the freshwater fish in the ground cage into buckets in the supermarket and raise them before going home.


    A few dayster, Song Xi went to Wen Qiang''s old house again.


    This time there were 20,000 catties of snails and mussels in the house.


    A total of two thousand copies of old clothes and shoes.


    Because the price of old clothes is the same, Wen Qiang didn''t separate them from Song Xi.


    Wen Qiang put 10,000 yuan in the pickle jar.


    is the money for the 800 rare items, pasta and watermelonst time.


    Watermelon costs one dor a catty. Sure enough, there are so many people who have money and love to eat it!


    Wen Qiang also left a message, that is, the more fruits the better, the more the better, because rich people love to eat them.


    It''s just that food is scarce in this era, and there is not enoughnd to grow food. How can there be extrand to grow fruits and vegetables?


    The supply of fruits and vegetables is insufficient, so the prices remain high.


    Since Wen Qiang needs fruit, give him fruit.


    Song Xi took out a thousand catties of oranges from the supermarket and four jackfruits to test the water.


    Four jackfruits weigh more than 100 catties, so count as 100 catties.


    And she also left a note very thoughtfully, on which was written how to open and eat jackfruit.


    Both the pulp and core of jackfruit are edible, and the taste of the core is quite simr to that of chestnuts.


    She was also afraid that others would throw it away without knowing it, which would be a pity.


    In addition, Song Xi also took 50 bottles of soy sauce and 50 bottles of vinegar.


    She tore off thebel on the bottle and wiped off the date on the bottom of the bottle, leaving only a nk bottle with no information.


    Also brought out about one hundred catties of blended oil.


    Packed in wine bottles and cans collected before.


    Wine bottles contain two catties, and cans contain one catty.


    Finally, Song Xi brought out another thousand sets of ordinary underwear and a thousand packs of sanitary napkins.


    She hoped that such a good thing would reach rich, smart and powerful people.


    Then mass-produce it early to benefit femalepatriots.


    Song Xi arranged all the things she took out neatly.


    After confirming that they were correct, they wrote down the number of varieties and put them in the pickle jar.


    She doesn''t know how much this batch of things can sell for, but she believes that Wen Qiang will not cheat her.


    After that, Song Xi put another sack on the table, and then left Wen Qiang''s old house.


    On the mountain road back, Song Xi took out a pack of cured pork ribs, cured pork knuckles, cured pork belly, and cured tenderloin from the supermarket.


    A package is three catties, and it is chopped and chopped. It is very convenient to wash it before making it.


    I also took duck foot buns, ten each of the original vor and the spicy one.


    Duck feet are wrapped in duck intestines, marinated and then dried. It is very fragrant and especially suitable for rice.


    I also took a pack of duck tongue, which weighs one catty. The duck tongue is prepared in sauce, and it can be eaten simply by steaming it. It is notplicated at all.


    In addition, Song Xi also took some dried vegetables, such as dried cucumbers, lettuce, tribute vegetables, and dried wakame.


    Each kind took almost a catty, because the dried vegetables are really durable and can be eaten for a long time.


    The reason why Song Xi brought out so many things is because it will be the end of September and October, and he will be busy with the autumn harvest.


    Zhou Yi himself is very thin, not only has to do outside work, but also undertakes 80% of the housework at home.


    So she wanted Zhou Yi to nourish his body. Although nourished by the spiritual spring water, Zhou Yi''s body was already stronger than a cow.


    But she still felt distressed looking at it, so she wanted to feed him.


    Regardless of whether this man will belong to me in the future, his care for him is real.


    She couldn''t ignore his care for her just because he didn''t like her.


    Song Xi didn''t do much today, so he left things at Wen Qiang''s ce and came back, so it was only after one o''clock in the afternoon when he got home.


    She takes things to the kitchen and puts them in the lockers.


    Added some to various spice bottles at home.


    Food processing is done every morning, so the seasoning is used very quickly, and she has to add it frequently.


    After setting everything up, Song Xi went to the river to set up a ground cage.


    Waiting for the cage toe back, Zhou Yi hasn''te back yet.


    Song Xi took a pack of chopped pig''s trotters, a section of lotus root, and stewed pig''s trotters and lotus root soup from the fresh food section of the supermarket.


    When Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua came to deliver snails and mussels to Song Xi, they smelled the aroma of pig''s trotter and lotus root soup, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Song Xi was not a stingy person either, so he gave each of them a bowl of pork trotter and lotus root soup, and both bowls contained two pieces of pig''s trotter and two pieces of lotus root.


    "Xiaoshu, can you do little aunt a favor? It''s very simple, just say a word."


    Although they seldom eat meat, the two children did not gobble it up, but ate very politely.


    Probably because he was too embarrassed to gobble it up in front of Song Xi!


    "Little aunt, tell me, no matter what you need help with, as long as I can do it, I can help."


    Zhou Xiaoshu said seriously, the little aunt has helped the brothers and sisters so much, and he will always remember this kindness.


    Song Xi leaned close to Zhou Xiaoshu''s ear, whispered something, and then warned, "Don''t let others know that you said this, let alone that I told you this, understand?"


    Zhou Xiaoshu nodded seriously, "I know what to do, little aunt."


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua finished the pig''s trotter and lotus root soup, took the money from Song Xi, and went back.

 Chapter 74: Shelduck

    Chapter 74 Shelduck


    After that, Aunt Li came to bring water celery and small snails to Song Xi, but Song Xi didn''t serve her any more.


    Because Aunt Li has a lot of family members, she doesn''t have enough points at all.


    Besides, Aunt Li has made a lot of money with her during this period of time. It can be said that life is better than most other families in the vige.


    She is too generous, what if others treat her like a fool?


    "Aunt Li, I gave the water celery and small snails to my ssmate this morning, and she shared them with her rtives. This is the money they gave you." Song Xi handed the three-dor bill to Aunt Li .


    This proves that the money was pooled by several people.


    "Xiao Xi, thank you."


    Aunt Li took the money with a smile, and simply counted it.


    After confirming that it was correct, the smile on his face became even brighter.


    But after a while, he frowned again, and said with some concern, "Xiaoxi, the water celery is getting less and less. Is there anything else in our mountains that your ssmates want to eat?"


    Aunt Li was reluctant to lose this profitable business.


    Because they are in the mountains, they can''t even afford food and clothing, so where is the money?


    Now Song Xi''s ssmates want these special products from the mountains, so that she has an ie and improves their family''s living standard.


    Although I have money but no tickets, I can��t buy any good things, but I can buy some coarse grains to fill my stomach.


    "My ssmate did mention it before. She said that she wanted to eat mushrooms and wild vegetables. When the water celery is gone, Aunt Li can go pick some mushrooms and wild vegetables. I will show her to see them. If her rtives want them, We can go all out to pick mushrooms and dig wild vegetables, but we have to sort them and put them away, and they can��t be mixed together.��


    Song Xi is not very good at recognizing mushrooms.


    If Aunt Li is willing to pick, then she doesn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    There is no need to waste time on this aspect, as long as you use the money to ''buy'' it with Aunt Li.


    "Okay, I got it. I will definitely tidy it up and put it in a good ce, so that your ssmates won''t find any faults." Aunt Li said seriously.


    Mushrooms and wild vegetables can be seen everywhere in the countryside.


    The reason why they chose to take it from her was because of Song Xi''s face.


    If she doesn''t take it seriously, people will definitely find someone else to buy it.


    So she has to do her best.


    In this way, he can earn money, and it won''t affect Song Xi''s rtionship with his ssmates.


    "Then trouble Aunt Li." Song Xi said.


    "No trouble, no trouble, Xiaoxi''s ssmate is kind, not only gave money but also returned old clothes, and relieved a lot of pressure on our family." Aunt Li said gratefully.


    She was wearing the old clothes Song Xi gave her!


    There are no patches at all, no different from new clothes.


    The clothes of the mountain people are patch upon patch.


    She went out wearing unpatched clothes. I don��t know how many people cast envious eyes!


    When someone asked, she said that it was old clothes given by her rtives.


    Don''t dare to confess Song Xi, otherwise what will happen to Song Xi?


    Getting the letter of approval from Song Xi, Aunt Li was full of energy and went home with full of hope.


    Song Xi closed the courtyard door and put the things into the supermarket.


    Go to the kitchen and pour the trotter and lotus root soup into arge enamel basin.


    Afterwards, stir-fry rattan and rattan vegetables directly in the oil pan of the stew pot soup.


    Song Xi is now familiar with the rustic stoves in the countryside, and can cook very neatly.


    After a while, two dishes and one soup were ready.


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw,e and see, my husband has brought you something good."


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered, he shouted excitedly.


    He didn''t smell the fragrance wafting from the stove house at all.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s slightly anxious voice, Song Xi came out of the toilet, went to the well to wash his hands, and then walked towards him, "What good thing? Look, you''re in a hurry."


    "Come inside."


    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed Song Xi''s arm, and pulled her into the house, not only closing the door but also locking it.


    Only then did he take out the sack from the back basket, and untied the hemp rope tied to the mouth of the bag.


    Like offering a treasure, a very beautiful duck was hugged out of it.


    The whole body feathers are brown, with small ck spots, like the feathers of sparrows. It looks like the kind of shelduck that is raised in modern times.


    Song Xi couldn''t help but reached out and touched the smooth feathers on the duck''s head.


    Looking at its big round eyes, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, the little thing is so cute, and the fur color is also very beautiful.


    "Daughter-inw, I still have duck eggs here!"


    Zhou Yi took out another ten duck eggs from his close-fitting pocket, and carefully ced them on the table.


    "Brother Yi, isn''t this duck the mother duck who is hatching eggs?" Song Xi was taken aback for a moment, then said helplessly, "Brother Yi, you are too bad, you took them all in one pot? Mother Duck And the baby duck egg is gone, how worried should the duck father be?"


    "Then what to do?"


    Zhou Yi only cared about finding delicious food for his little daughter-inw, but didn''t think much about it.


    Song Xi raised his brows, and his eyes lit up instantly, "Brother Yi, why don''t we raise them, these few duck eggs can hatch at least five ducklings, right? As long as there is a female duck inside, then we will feed each duckling every year." More than one hundred duck eggs can be harvested! If there are male ducks and female ducks, then at least twenty ducklings can be hatched in a year, and so on... What a huge and magnificent number!"


    Song Xi couldn''t helpughing out loud while talking, as if something great happened.


    If the shelduck can reproduce, then there will be no more ducks to eat in the future.


    Salted salted duck, air-dried duck, cured duck...etc, are all made of duck.


    In addition, shelducks are easy to feed, and small fish, shrimps or small snails can be fed to them.


    "Okay, listen to your wife and raise it."


    Then Zhou Yi found a round rice basket, filled it with straw and leaves, put the duck eggs in it, and put the duck in it too.


    But the duck''s wings were trimmed by him, because he was afraid that the duck would fly away.


    Afraid of being known by outsiders, he put the duck''s nest in the utility room.


    A lock locked the door of the utility room, for fear that one day someone with short eyes woulde to the house and find that they had secretly raised shelducks.


    Looking at his daughter-inw''s eyes full of expectation, he didn''t want to see her disappointed eyes.


    Song Xi put a bowl of water in the corner, added a drop of spiritual spring water, and put a small bowl of smashed small snails.


    In this way, mother duck can eat at any time.


    Song Xi couldn''t help being happy when she thought that she would have a few cute ducklings in a short time.


    The Song family must never have imagined that her current life is a hundred times better than when she was in the Song family!


    If the Song family finds out, the Song family will probably vomit blood in anger, right?


    I hope that the Song family will not approach her in a ignorant manner, otherwise she will make them overwhelmed.


    Locking the door of the utility room again, Song Xi looked up at Zhou Yi, a trace of cunning shed in his shining eyes, "Brother Yi, shelducks are usually found inkes, weed stacks along rivers, or drynd on pampas grass On or near the embankment, or in the forks of big trees, or in the hollows under the fallen logs, where did Brother Yi catch this shelduck?"

 Chapter 75: Bitter life

    Chapter 75 Fate


    "Daughter-inw, don''t you still want me to catch it? Do you think this thing is easy to catch?"


    Zhou Yi reached out and pinched Song Xi''s cheek.


    Her skin is very silky, smoother than the feathers of a shelduck.


    "Am I that greedy?"


    Song Xi pushed away Zhou Yi''s hand pinching his cheek, always feeling embarrassed.


    She didn''t want to catch shelducks again, but wanted to see if there was any water source over there.


    Want to see if there is any other good stuff over there.


    So far, she only knows the small stream in front of the door and the river in the mountain, and she doesn''t know anything else.


    The creek in front of the door is too shallow to fit the ground cage.


    Only the river in the mountain can be released, so she wants to know more about some ces.


    "What did you dost night? It smells delicious, let''s go have dinner first!"


    Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi''s shoulders, and led her to the kitchen, sessfully avoiding this topic.


    It''s not that he wants to hide it from Song Xi, but that it''s far away and dangerous.


    He will not let Song Xi have any danger around him.


    Later Song Xi really forgot to mention this matter.


    The two finished their dinner, looked at the young saplings in the yard, looked at the green vegetables, digested food, and then took turns to wash up.


    Song Xi returned to her room after taking a shower, and made herself a cup of green orange passion fruit tea.


    "Brother Yi, try this."


    Seeing Zhou Yiing in, Song Xi poured half of the green orange passion fruit tea in the bamboo cup for Zhou Yi.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the golden particles floating in the water and the turquoise things like small oranges, Zhou Yi was very confused.


    I don��t know where the little daughter-inw got such a rare good thing.


    "This is green orange passion fruit tea. The green one is kumquat slices, and the golden one is passion fruit pulp. Is it delicious?"


    There are too many good things in the supermarket, she can''t enjoy them alone!


    So let Zhou Yi enjoy it with himself.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, their physique is very good now, and they no longer need any supplements.


    It''s just that sometimes the mouth feels bored, so I want to eat and drink.


    "Sweet and sour, very fragrant and delicious."


    Zhou Yi tasted a few mouthfuls and nodded repeatedly.


    Although the little daughter-inw poured it for him from her cup, instead of soaking it for him with her own hands.


    But in his opinion, this was made for him by himself.


    It made his heart feel like this tea, sweet, sweet to the bottom of his heart.


    When Song Xi and Zhou Yi were lying together in the hot weather before, they didn''t feel so awkward.


    Because there is no need to cover the quilt in summer, the two of them are a little far away.


    Now that the night weather is getting colder, Song Xi took two thin quilts from the supermarket.


    Put on a quilt cover made of cloth bought from a supply and marketing cooperative.


    From the outside, the two quilts are ordinary, but there is something else inside.


    Zhou Yi saw that there were two quilts on the bed, so he directly kicked one of the quilts to the corner at the end of the bed.


    Then he got into Song Xi''s quilt next to him.


    Song Xi was shocked by his actions and opened his mouth wide, unable to say anything for a while.


    Zhou Yi approached her before she recovered.


    Blocking her slightly parted lips, he wanted her sweetness to his heart''s content.


    When Song Xi reacted and wanted to reach out to push away the heavy force on his body.


    Her hands were fixed on both sides of the pillow with lightning speed.


    Then she was like a piece of fish on a chopping board.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi approached Song Xi''s ear, panting and said, "Daughter-inw, don''t think about sharing the quilt with me, because I won''t agree."


    Song Xi felt Zhou Yi''s hot breath on her ears, and her ears and cheeks turned red instantly.


    She turned her face away awkwardly, her mental age was no longer that of a real little girl.


    I didn''t expect to blush and heartbeat in the face of such a thing.


    I thought that Zhou Yi didn''t like her purely out of responsibility.


    She calmed herself down slowly, not letting herself think too much, so as not to embarrass herself in the future.


    When Song Xi was about to turn her back to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.


    Interlocking her fingers, her heart, which had just calmed down, became tense again.


    She wanted to withdraw her hand subconsciously, but he held her hand tightly, making it impossible for her to withdraw her hand.


    Sometimes Zhou Yi makes her feel quite manly.


    Just like now, he sped her hand, so that she could clearly feel that the bones in his hand were clear and strong.


    It actually feels safe to be with such a person.


    But this person has no idea of ??wanting to know more about her...


    Song Xi is actually quite confident about her external conditions.


    Especially after being nourished by the spiritual spring water, it made her fairer.


    In terms of appearance, he is almost catching up with himself in the modern era.


    Zhou Yi is not interested in her like this. I really don''t know how high his standards are for the other half.


    Even a modern independent woman like her couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Song Xi felt a little aggrieved for no reason, thinking that he hade here out of nowhere.


    She feels even more aggrieved when she has no rtives and friends, no mobile phone andputer, no movies and TV series, no idols and no male gods.


    When the nose was sour, the tears flowed out uncontrobly.


    But she didn''t wipe it, because she didn''t want Zhou Yi to find out.


    But who is Zhou Yi? Zhou Yi, a sensitive person, discovered it immediately when Song Xi sniffed.


    He sat up and asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold?"


    "No."


    As soon as Song Xi opened his mouth, he realized that his voice was not right, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Song Xi hiding under the quilt, Zhou Yi lifted the quilt.


    Seeing the glistening tear stains on her face in the light of the candle, she immediately became anxious, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong?"


    No one here in Zhou Yi made Song Xi feel wronged, so all Zhou Yi could think about was her physical condition.


    Song Xi raised her hand to cover her tears with her arms, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Zhou Yi, but that she can''t say it, and she can''t.


    Do you want to tell Zhou Yi that she misses her rtives and friends in modern times, and the convenient and fast life in modern times?


    "Daughter-inw, we are a family, the closest family in the world, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    Zhou Yi took away Song Xi''s hand that was blocking her eyes, and helped her up.


    There was a hint of pampering in the helpless and anxious eyes.


    Song Xi was very embarrassed by Zhou Yi''s stare, and his eyes were a little averted, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly remembered the Song family and couldn''t figure it out. Although I''m not a very good person, I''m not bad, right? I didn''t expect that someone who likes me None of them, hopefully they����


    Little ��Song Xi�� was not liked by her family in this era, and she never felt the warmth of a family in modern times.


    In the final analysis, she and little ''Song Xi'' are both hard-working people.


    It��s just that the little ��Song Xi�� has lost his life, and he has no chance to feel the beauty and warmth.

 Chapter 76: confession

    Chapter 76 Confession


    Before he could say the words ''don''t regret it in the future'', Song Xi was hugged by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s actions were a little rough, causing her chin to hit Zhou Yi''s hard shoulder directly, causing her eyes to burst into tears from the pain.


    "Daughter-inw, howe no one likes you? Daughter-inw, I like you, I like you very much, and I want to spend my whole life with you."


    Listening to his wife''s words, Zhou Yi was very distressed.


    It is obvious that the Song family has eyes but no pearls, and they regard pearls as fish eyes, so she shouldn''t belittle themselves here.


    It is the loss of the Song family to miss such a treasure.


    It is the Song family who should be sad and cry, not her.


    "Brother Yi, don''t say such things to make me happy. You know I''m young and easy to take it seriously."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Song Xi was slightly surprised.


    Are all men so talented in coaxing people?


    No wonder many people are easily confused by sweet words.


    Know what the girl wants to hear and say what she wants, so who can resist it?


    But she is not someone else, she is a modern girl who has watched countless film and television dramas.


    Naturally, she will not be so easily seduced by sweet words.


    Zhou Yi saw that Song Xi didn''t believe his words at all, and immediately became anxious.


    He stepped back a little, looking at Song Xi with more anxiety, "Daughter-inw, what I said is true, I didn''t say this to make you happy, I really like you and want to have **** with you Couple for life."


    Song Xi was very moved by Zhou Yi''s deep eyes, but still couldn''t believe it, "Brother Yi, do you like me? But we''ve only known each other for less than two months!"


    Zhou Yi put his hands on Song Xi''s shoulders, looked at Song Xi tenderly with his deep eyes, and said seriously, "Daughter-inw, I know you won''t believe me when I say I like you now, because we haven''t known each other for long. , but through this period of getting along, I really like you very much."


    "You look cold on the surface, but you are a lively little **** the inside. When you smile at me, I feel that the whole world is brighter."


    "Because of your appearance, I know that there is such a sour and sweet emotion in this world. When you are angry and ignore me, I feel very sour in my heart, but when you smile at me and shout When I was ''Brother Yi'', I felt very sweet in my heart..."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Song Xi couldn''t help curling his lips.


    When did she get angry and ignore him?


    She has always been very kind!


    She has never been easy to do evil to others, let alone Zhou Yi is her savior, how could she be unreasonable to him?


    "Daughter-inw, I really like you. I like everything about you. I like everything about you. In the future, I will do my best to treat you well, cherish you and cherish you, and I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s affectionate confession, Song Xi''s face became a little hot, and his eyes dodged, but he just didn''t look at Zhou Yi.


    She couldn''t believe that Zhou Yi actually liked her.


    She thought he was just a responsibility and obligation to her.


    Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s small head, forcing her to look at him and not letting her move.


    He stared straight into her eyes, but said nervously, "Daughter-inw, are you willing to be husband and wife with me forever?"


    Although Zhou Yi was anxious, he looked straight at Song Xi after he finished speaking, and didn''t urge her.


    "Brother Yi, we can try, but you are not allowed to force me to do anything."


    In fact, Song Xi also has a good impression of Zhou Yi.


    Because this man is indeed a little expert at home.


    But the conditions that should be mentioned still have to be mentioned.


    If this man is like other men in this era.


    If she insists on letting the wife have a son to carry on the family line, then she will resolutely kick this man away.


    She is not a woman of this era, so naturally she doesn''t have the idea of ??having a son or having a son next to her.


    In her eyes, no matter if it is a boy or a girl, as long as it is a child born by herself, it is equally precious.


    Hearing Song Xi''s answer, Zhou Yi was very happy, hugged Song Xi, and said excitedly: "Daughter-inw, thank you, I, Zhou Yi, may not be a very good person in the eyes of others, but I will definitely be a better person." Good man, I will do what I say, and I will never let you be wronged."


    Song Xi struggled embarrassingly, but Zhou Yi was too strong, Song Xi pushed a few times but failed to push.


    Rolling his eyeballs in Zhou Yi''s arms, he said softly, "Brother Yi, I''m sleepy."


    The implication is that can you let me go?


    Zhou Yi let go of Song Xi, but he didn''t let gopletely, because he lowered his head and kissed Song Xi''s lips again.


    Song Xi didn''t sit still, and fell down without noticing.


    Zhou Yi took advantage of the situation to press down, and when he raised his long arms, the quilt wrapped the two of them inside.


    In the crowded bed, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter.


    A long kiss ended, and Song Xi felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    She was panting slightly, looking forward to and apprehensive about what would happen next.


    As a result, Zhou Yi rubbed her hair and said, "Daughter-inw, it''s gettingte, go to rest!"


    Song Xi was a little speechless, why does this person only stir fires but never put them out?


    Is it because of his strong self-control or his poor health?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi asked directly, "Brother Yi, do you have some hidden disease?"


    Zhou Yi went to Song Xi''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "Don''t think too much about it, your husband has any hidden diseases, didn''t you know when you helped him before?"


    Song Xi remembered the time he helped Zhou Yi deal with it in the hot spring in the cave.


    Zhou Yi really has no problem.


    But why is he able to rein in the precipice every time hees to a critical juncture?


    Feeling drowsy, Song Xi naturally didn''t have the mood to ask so many questions, and soon fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Before putting out the candle, Zhou Yi nced sideways at Song Xi, not to mention how satisfied he was.


    The next morning, Song Xi opened his eyes in a daze.


    Seeing that the room was extremely bright, he quickly took his watch to check the time, and suddenly woke uppletely.


    It turned out to be half past ten, almost noon.


    Song Xi patted his head in frustration.


    Last night, she and Zhou Yi just had a little quarrel, and did nothing else. Why did she sleep so deeply?


    Isn''t this a dy?


    "Daughter-inw, are you awake?"


    Zhou Yi opened the door and came in, seeing Song Xi sitting up, he was very happy.


    Song Xi rubbed her sore and swollen eyes, and said with some embarrassment, "Brother Yi, why didn''t you wake me up in the early morning? Isn''t this dying things?"


    Although she and Zhou Yi share a share of dividends.


    But the other three people are responsible for running around outside, much harder than them.


    If this happens for a long time, the other three people will definitely feel unbnced.


    The breakdown of every cooperative rtionship starts from an imbnce in the heart.


    So she couldn''t make the three partners feel unbnced.

 Chapter 77: this friend can

    Chapter 77 This friend can get along


    "Daughter-inw, after such a long time of immersion, I can already make stir-fried frogs, and the taste is not bad. From now on, you don''t have to get up early in the morning, I just get up."


    Zhou Yi sat down next to Song Xi, looking at her tenderly, "Now that the season for eating cicada monkeys is over, and we can''t catch cicada monkeys anymore, I only cook stir-fried frogs and braised snake meat. It''s in time."


    Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms, resting his head on his leg, looking up at him, "But brother Yi, you will have a hard time doing this, you still have to work to earn food during the day!"


    Although they are rich, they cannot be high-profile.


    One must be sent out to work to earn food, otherwise, isn��t this arousing suspicion?


    "It''s just an extra bucket of vegetables, and it won''t affect me in any way, but my daughter-inw must eat and sleep well, so that she can take care of her body."


    The daughter-inw is just recovering from a serious illness, so she should not be made to work too hard.


    Before seeing her full of confidence, he didn''t even think of this aspect.


    Now that he can make stir-fried frogs, he naturally doesn''t need his wife to work too hard.


    Zhou Yi''s hand gently stroked Song Xi''s long ck and smooth hair.


    He still remembers Song Xi''s hair before, it was yellow and frizzy, like the yellow weeds in autumn.


    I didn''t expect that even the strands of hair have developed such a charming look now.


    Song Xi closed her eyesfortably after being massaged by Zhou Yi.


    Thinking of Lingquan water, Song Xi suddenly realized that his worries just now were unnecessary.


    Now they are nourished by spiritual spring water, and their physique is notparable to that of ordinary people.


    "But it won''t be long, the frog and the snake are about to hibernate."


    Zhou Yi said softly, with a hint of worry in his tone.


    He is not alone now, so he naturally hopes to make money.


    Work points are exchanged for that little money, and I can��t eat enough for myself, so how can I raise a daughter-inw.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, don''t worry too much about these things."


    Song Xi opened his eyes, and winked mischievously at Zhou Yi.


    She has long thought about what to use next.


    The crabs are at their fattest at the end of the year, and they can make spicy crabs for sale.


    Maybe everyone is reluctant to try crabs without meat at first.


    But she believes that no one in this world can resist the temptation of spiritual spring water.


    She only needs to put the crabs in the Lingquan water for a few days, not only can the crabs grow bigger, but also the taste of the crabs will be more delicious.


    As long as anyone who has tasted it will definitely be willing to buy it.


    The most important thing is that there are really many crabs in the big river by the mountain.


    In the small section of the river in their Pingan Vige, dozens of catties of crabs can be raised in her ground cage every day.


    If you go upstream or downstream, there must be more.


    They don''t have to worry about the supply of crabs at all. If they don''t have time to catch crabs, they can pay someone to catch crabs.


    In short, as long as she is there, their way of making money will not be cut off.


    Seeing Song Ximing''s bright eyes full of confidence, Zhou Yi also smiled.


    He believed in Song Xi 100%, and if Song Xi said there was no need to worry too much, then he was not worried.


    Of course, when he was with his wife, he didn''t have the heart to worry about other things.


    Since having an extra shelduck at home, Song Xi has one more thing to do, which is to go to the utility room to feed the shelduck.


    Song Xi went to see it every morning, noon and night.


    After all, the shelduck and duck eggs upy a very important ce in her heart.


    This afternoon, Song Xi had just added water and crushed snails to the duck when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    She hurriedly locked the door of the utility room, went to open the door, saw Aunt Li standing outside the door, and saw that there was nothing on her hands and feet, she was a little surprised, "Aunt Li, what do you want?"


    "Xiao Xi, go to the vige headquarter soon. I heard that someone from the garment factory in the provincial capital hase, bringing a batch of defective clothes and wanting to donate them to everyone. The vige chief asked the family to send a representative to pick up the clothes!"


    Aunt Li lived her whole life, and this was the first time she encountered such a great thing.


    I was so excited that I didn''t know where to put my hands.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li, I''ll go over after I clean up, Aunt Li, let''s go and line up first!" Song Xi said with a smile.


    It seems that Wen Qiang is a good friend, and he is really willing to help with things!


    Song Xi changed into the original owner''s old clothes with patches, and went to the next door to call Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.


    Let Zhou Xiaoshu call Zhou Zhongguo for her, and then the four of them walked to the vige together.


    Although the vige head only asked the family to send a representative to collect the clothes.


    But Ping An Vige has never encountered such a good thing. Everyone was very curious and ran over to join in the fun.


    So Song Xi and the others met many happy-looking vigers on the road.


    Even if it is defective clothes, 99% of the vigers have no chance to wear them.


    So for them, that is not disgusting at all.


    Soon came to the vige, and the vige was already crowded with people.


    However, there are vige chiefs and ountants inside to maintain order, and representatives from each family are already waiting in line.


    As for the people who join in the fun, they can only watch from the side.


    Whoever dares to disturb the order will directly deduct work points.


    I can��t get enough to eat, so naturally no one wants to be deducted work points.


    "Xiao Xi,e here and line up."


    Seeing Song Xi and the othersing, Xiaotao''s mother came to entertain them and wait in line.


    Because they came a littlete, they could only go back to the back row.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." After Song Xi thanked Xiaotao''s mother, she led Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua to stand behind the team.


    Zhou Zhongguo also stood behind Song Xi.


    He and his son have been separated for many years, so they are considered two families now, so they can naturallye to pick up the clothes.


    "Quiet quiet."


    Wen Qiang stood beside the one-meter-long rectangr table, reached out and knocked on the table.


    Afterwards, the noisy vige suddenly fell silent.


    The vigers have never been to the provincial capital, nor have they dealt with people in the provincial capital. When they saw Wen Qiang dressed neatly, they felt a little awe in their hearts.


    I was afraid that I would offend the people in the provincial capital if I didn''t do a good job, which would cause the clothes that were about to be obtained to fly away.


    There are three travel bags on the table in front of Wen Qiang, and they are full of defective clothes.


    "Hi, vigers of Ping''an Vige, I am the administrator of the warehouse of the garment factory in the provincial capital. My name is Wen Gongsui, the ear of the rice ear."


    "I personally bought a batch of slightly wed clothes from a garment factory with my own funds. There are only a few ws, which can''t be seen, but the price is much cheaper than supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores."


    "I know that Ping''an Vige is high and the road is far away. It is not easy to buy defective clothes. The reason why I donate clothes to you today is because I want to promote our garment factory to everyone. I hope that everyone will buy clothes in the future and look for our provincial capital. The garment factory will increase sales for our provincial garment factory..."


    In fact, this batch of clothes has nothing to do with the garment factory in the provincial capital.


    It''s just that he borrowed the name of the provincial capital garment factory, so he naturally wanted to speak well for the provincial capital garment factory.

 Chapter 78: Separation tide

    Chapter 78 Family Separation


    If this can earn a good reputation for the garment factory in the provincial capital.


    Presumably the provincial capital garment factory found out that he was working in the name of the provincial capital garment factory.


    Probably won��t get to the bottom of his responsibility, right?


    After all, what he did was a good thing!


    When Song Xi heard Wen Qiang say the name ''Wen Gongsui'', he almost couldn''t hold back hisughter.


    Unexpectedly, this person did not dare to use his real name, and even split the word ''Wen Qiang'' into three characters.


    Also reced the word "although" with the word "sui", which really made the meaning even more lofty.


    Afterwards, the vigers lined up in an orderly manner and reported their names.


    The ountant looked through the information, and after confirming that it was correct, he asked the vigers to choose clothes.


    The three travel bags contain men''s clothing, women''s clothing and children''s clothing.


    Vigers can choose one at will, and it will not be refunded or exchanged when they leave the house.


    The aunt in front of Song Xi always wanted to get more clothes on the grounds that there were not enough clothes for the dozen or so members of her family.


    Wen Qiang said ''No'' three times in a row, this kind of greedy person cannot be used to it.


    Although he didn''t spend money to buy these clothes,rade ''Lan Tian'' paid for them.


    Comrade ��Blue Sky�� intends to help everyone, not to satisfy some people��s greed and selfishness.


    Finally, the vige head exerted pressure, and the aunt chose a women''s dress.


    And put it on herself directly, as if she was afraid that other female members of the family would rob her.


    After that, the aunt did not leave, but stood aside and waited.


    Seeing Zhou Zhongguo and Song Xi picking out a piece of clothing alone, the aunt jumped out, "Comrade Wen, they are a family, and they can get two pieces of clothing, but the dozen or so members of my family can only get one piece of clothing. It''s not fair..."


    "Let me take a look." Wen Qiang took out the information in the ountant''s hand, looked at it carefully, and said, "This aunt, Comrade Zhou Zhongguo and Comrade Zhou Yi have separated their households many years ago, and Zhou Yi also has his own independent residence, and he is not crowded with Comrade Zhou Zhongguo, so they are now two households, two families, one family can get one, there is no problem!"


    The ountant looked at the greedy aunt with a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    What a disgrace to Ping An Vige.


    This is the first time such a good thing happened in their Pingan Vige!


    "Auntie, I see that it is registered in the information. You have two married daughters and four sons left in the family. All four sons are married. If you are willing to divide your family into five households, you can take care of each household. One piece of clothing, then your whole family can receive five pieces of clothing in total. If your family has grown-up grandchildren, you can also divide households, and if you divide one household, you can receive an extra piece of clothing, so if you want to receive more clothes, just see This aunt''s decision."


    Wen Qiang himself also upholds the principle of "parents are present, no family separation".


    But if arge family lives together, there are many conflicts and chaos all day long.


    It would be better to separate and live alone early, without quarreling or getting angry, maybe you can live a few more years.


    Wen Qiang felt that Comrade ''Lan Tian'' must have suffered a lot at home before.


    So now I want to help those young people who want to separate but can''t, and are controlled by their parents to death, right?


    No matter what the purpose of Comrade ''Lan Tian'' asking him to do this is, but what Comrade ''Lan Tian'' asked him to do, he mustplete satisfactorily.


    "As long as the family is separated, can I get more clothes?" The aunt''s eyes lit up, and the whole person was extremely excited, "Then I will go home and separate the family now, vige chief, I want to separate..."


    Wen Qiang was a little speechless, "Auntie, I also have principles for donating clothes. It''s not just a matter of splitting up the family casually. After splitting up, you have to have an independent residence and pass my confirmation. Otherwise, all of you The family is still crowded together, so what kind of separation? Everyone uses your method to cheat clothes from me? Although these clothes are wed, they were bought with my sry!"


    "Comrade Wen, didn''t you say that separating families and households is enough? Why can''t it work now? Are you ying with us mountain people?" The aunt was very angry and resolutely defended her own interests.


    "You have to move out to live in separate households." Wen Qiang''s face darkened, "If the aunt is not willing, then please leave the aunt, don''t affect my progress here, I have to go back before tonight Provincial capital, you have to go to work tomorrow morning!"


    "Of course, if the aunt is willing, she can go home and separate households from the children, help them build a house and let them move out. I wille again at the end of the year. If the situation is true, your children''s small home can naturally be taken care of." clothes."


    After Wen Qiang finished speaking, he ignored the greedy aunt and asked the next viger toe forward to get the clothes.


    The vigers who were watching the excitement watched a farce, and immediately realized one thing.


    That is Comrade Wen from the provincial capital, and he wille again at the end of the year.


    Those who want to get more clothes have to take advantage of the current time to live separately from their adult children.


    Some families with several children can get a few more clothes after living separately.


    So, everyone has the idea of ????separating the family.


    Only people with small families feel helpless. They can only watch others build houses and get new clothes.


    Chen Fangfang''s mother-inw mored to separate the family as soon as she came home, which made Chen Fangfang very happy.


    She has long wanted to separate, but her husband has been reluctant to mention it to her mother-inw.


    And she herself dared not speak.


    Now her mother-inw finally took the initiative to ask for a separation, and asked everyone to apply for a homestead to build a house.


    Chen Fangfang was so excited that she almost jumped up, but she restrained herself considering her stomach.


    Besides, you can''t show too happy, otherwise, what if your mother-inw lets the couple live in the old house?


    This old house has her bad memories everywhere, so she doesn''t want to live here.


    Since she could apply for a homestead to build a house, she would naturally choose a homestead farther away.


    Stay away from this controlling mother-inw, and live your own life behind closed doors.


    After Wen Qiang came to Ping''an Vige to donate clothes, Ping''an Vige fell into an upsurge of family separation.


    Every household is busy applying for homestead by household.


    The vige head and several veteran cadres in the vige were too busy to touch the ground.


    Pingan Vige, which originally had only 89 households, suddenly became arge vige with more than 200 households after this incident.


    Because some families have four or five children, and exaggerated families have seven or eight children.


    This division, isn��t it divided into several small families?


    However, the poption has not changed for the time being.

 Chapter 79: strong network

    Chapter 79 Strong connections


    Of course, all this is a matter ofter.


    On the way back, Song Xi stuffed the dress she had brought into Zhou Xiaoshu''s arms.


    Zhou Xiaoshu��s family is a father with two underage children, and he can receive a piece of clothing.


    Zhou Xiaoshu picked a girl''s children''s clothing for Zhou Xiaohua, which moved Song Xi quite a bit.


    This little boy is a good brother. In his heart, his sisteres first.


    As long as Zhou Xiaohua doesn''t mess around and turn the family upside down, she will be a happy younger sister.


    "Little aunt..." Zhou Xiaoshu looked at the clothes in his arms, his eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t say anything, go home quickly!"


    Song Xi waved to them and walked forward.


    She still wants to go home to watch the ducks!


    Now the duck is her favorite, and she doesn''t feel at ease if she doesn''t look at it three times a day.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua followed Song Xi with new clothes in their hands.


    Compared to Zhou Xiaohua''s heartless joy, Zhou Xiaoshu''s thoughts are deeper.


    Because he was thinking about Song Xi''s help to them, and now he still doesn''t know how to repay Song Xi''s kindness.


    Wen Qiang came out from the vige, staring at the back of Song Xi leaving.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful girl in such a poor mountain vige, but she was already married.


    At first, he thought she was the daughter of someone else, who came here to get the clothes for the family.


    When she announced the name of ''Zhou Yi'', Wen Qiang knew that she was married.


    How could he never meet such a girl!


    Because the corn, sweet potato and cotton harvest season ising soon, if everyone wants to build a house, it will be toote.


    So after the vige head measured the homestead for everyone, he asked those who needed to build a house to draw lots.


    Draw a sequence of building houses. If everyone gets together to build houses at the same time, who will do the work in the field?


    So let��s build in order, one by one.


    Building a house in this era is free.


    First of all, the homestead application is free.


    In addition, mud bricks can be made by hand, and wood can be chopped on the mountain.


    As forbor and so on, the group of people who need to build houses can help each other, and they don��t even have to worry about food.


    Those separated families go to work during the day and start building houses after work. There are many people and strength, and a mud house can be built in a few days.


    It will take time to build more than 100 households in Ping''an Vige and build more than 100 houses.


    But as long as it ispleted before the ''Wen Gongsui''es to Ping''an Vige at the end of the year.


    A few dayster, Song Xi went to Wen Qiang''s residence again.


    Maybe the people arranged by Wen Qiang expanded the scope, so this time the snails and mussels actually weighed 50,000 catties.


    Therge water tanks and wooden barrels in the house are full and look very fresh.


    The old clothes in the next room also filled half the room.


    Wen Qiang left a message saying that these old clothes were bought from various big cities, and even from abroad.


    Song Xi really did not expect that Wen Qiang would have such a powerfulwork.


    She was really d that she met Wen Qiang.


    Song Xi directly put the snails, mussels, and old clothes into the supermarket.


    There is a lot of space in the supermarket, no matter how much you can put it.


    Wen Qiang gave her 10,000 yuan for the batch of materials releasedst time.


    Song Xi took the money he should have, and settled the money for the snails, mussels and old clothes and put them in the pickle jar.


    Although Song Xi didn''t calcte how much money she had, she knew that she already had tens of thousands in cash.


    This amount of money is not considered the richest man in this era, but it is definitely considered a rich man.


    Song Xi doesn''t even want to touch the supplies in the supermarket anymore, mainly because changing the packaging is too cumbersome.


    Some have to tear off thebel and wipe the date on the outside of the package.


    But now I know Wen Qiang and have a cooperative rtionship with Wen Qiang.


    Wen Qiang is not bad, but she still needs to bring out some good things from time to time.


    Only in this way can we have a long-term cooperation with Wenqiang.


    This time Song Xi brought out a thousand catties of peaches.


    There are also duck meat snacks (spicy duck head, spicy duck neck, spicy duck wings, spiced duck legs, spicy duck gizzards, marinated duck feet) totaling 600 catties.


    The main reason is that this kind of packaged cooked food is too difficult to remove the original packaging.


    You have to cut it with scissors first, take out the contents, and then change the packaging.


    After changing the packaging, it has to be sealed, which is time-consuming and troublesome.


    It also wastes bags because there is only one bag.


    She has ziplock bags and packaging bags in her supermarket, but she is reluctant to make them like this.


    It is better to use the cheap packaging bags bought from the supply and marketing cooperatives, so that she will not feel distressed.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took dried cucumbers, lettuce, green vegetables, eggnts, and tribute vegetables.


    Each took two hundred catties, a total of one thousand catties.


    Also attached are several ways to eat these dried vegetables.


    As for snacks, she took a hundred catties of mixed fruit and vegetable crisps, which are dehydrated and ready-to-eat dried vegetables and fruits.


    One hundred packs of chocte chip cookies.


    One hundred packs of dry glutinous rice **** mixed with various vors.


    One hundred packs of sesame balls.


    One hundred packs of egg yolk crisps.


    The transparently packaged Inte celebrity spicy slices also came out with a hundred packs.


    Several kinds of snacks are put together, and a big basket is also put together.


    For daily necessities, Song Xi brought out a hundred towels, including three types ofrge, medium and small, and she cut off thebels on each of them.


    One hundredbs, one hundred square mirrors that can be ced on the table.


    Why do you only take out a little bit of each product?


    Actually, it was because Song Xi wanted to see what was the most popr.


    However, these days, productivity cannot keep up, and supplies are in short supply. Even if you have money, you can''t buy any good things.


    So the things Song Xi took out should all be snatched up.


    Another reason is that she doesn''t want to sell out the supplies in the supermarket so quickly.


    After it was sold out, she would not be able to provide Wen Qiang with good things in the future.


    Without supplies, what confidence does she have to ask Wen Qiang to help her?


    The reason why Wen Qiang helped her collect snails, mussels, and old clothes, and even helped her run to Ping''an Vige, was because she had the supplies he was short of!


    It can be said that the two of them are cooperating with each other and getting what they need!


    Song Xi didn''t put anything away this time and immediately went back.


    Because there is cooked food of duck meat this time, it is not put.


    It must be better to make a move within two days, so she went to the night market to find Wen Qiang.


    Wen Qiang heard the knock on the door, came to open the door, saw Song Xi standing outside, and was overjoyed, "Comrade Lan Tian, ??are you here? Did you send me something good again today?"


    Song Xi nodded towards Wen Qiang, and said with a smile, "Yes, there are some cooked food in the things I sent you today, and they can''t be kept for too long. Comrade Wen had better go there today."


    Wen Qiang nodded immediately when he heard it, "Okay, I''ll be there in a while, Comrade Lan, is there anything else you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 80: changed so much

    Chapter 80 has changed so much


    "I put some old pots and pans in your house, please, Comrade Wen, please help me go to Ping''an Vige in your spare time and donate to those small families who have just separated."


    Song Xi was about to turn around and go out after finishing speaking, but Wen Qiang grabbed her arm and asked curiously, "Comrade Lan is so concerned about this Ping''an Vige, is there a **** in Ping''an Vige that you have a crush on?"


    "No, it''s not because of this. Comrade Wen, don''t think too much. When I was young, I watched my mother do the most work and eat the least food, but I was squeezed, exploited and bullied by my grandparents, but I couldn''t do anything. Now I have grown up and have the ability. I lost my mother, but I did this because I don��t want to see those young mothers being exploited by their mother-inws. They spend their lives raising children, and even if they don��t get gratitude, they shouldn��t be bullied Bar?"


    Some mothers-inw were bullied by their mother-inw when they were their own daughter-inw.


    When she became a mother-inw, she doubled her painful experiences on her daughter-inw.


    Even if it is revenge, you have found the wrong person, right?


    "Comrade Wen hasn''t married a wife yet?" Looking at Wen Qiang''s confused look, Song Xi knew that he had never encountered such a thing before, "If your mother bullies your daughter-inw in the future, you will choose to separate and take her with you." Should your daughter-inw go out alone, or let your mother bully your daughter-inw?"


    "I..." Wen Qiang didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    Because he rarely stays with his family.


    As for his family, to be honest, he doesn''t know much about it.


    But if he has a daughter-inw, he will definitely take her wherever he goes.


    Separated in two ces, what kind of couple are they?


    "Okay, don''t scare you anymore, you can go over there to get something!"


    Song Xi gave Wen Qiang a push, then stepped over the threshold and left.


    The alley of the night market is not far from the guest house, so Song Xi went to the guest house to find Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing''s work in the guest house is really boring, and no one cares about sitting there and dozing off.


    "Sister Qingqing." Song Xi came to Li Qingqing, reached out and gently tapped on the table in front of her.


    Li Qingqing was startled awake, and when she saw clearly that the person in front of her was Song Xi, her eyes lit up.


    She ran out excitedly and took Song Xi''s hand, "Xiao Xi, are you here?"


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Isn''t iting to the busy farming season? I won''t be free by then, so I''lle out early to buy some things I need at home."


    "Xiao Xi, it''s been a while since I saw you, you''ve changed so much, you''re whiter and better-looking than before."


    Li Qingqing looked at Song Xi with envy.


    She still remembers the first time she saw Song Xi, her face was sallow and thin.


    I didn''t expect her to look so good after raising her body. Her husband is really lucky.


    "The reason why I turned white is because I have been recuperating at home. I seldom go out, and I can''t get the sun, so I naturally turned white. Sister Qingqing, I brought you some agricultural products."


    Song Xi opened the sack on the back basket, took out the small basket she had prepared earlier, and handed it to Li Qingqing.


    There are two catties of water celery, forty river prawns, and twentyrge crabs in the small basket.


    The river prawns and crabs are nourished by the spring water, and the volume is twice asrge as before. It is so enjoyable to eat!


    "Xiaoxi, you are so kind to me, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    Looking at the basket full of ingredients, Li Qingqing was very moved.


    The vegetables that Song Xi gave before, she nted after returning home, but now her family can''t finish it.


    Their family no longer has to go to the non-staple food store to grab food, mainly because they can��t get it.


    Song Xi really helped their family a lot.


    Li Qingqing''s parents urged Li Qingqing to invite Song Xi to dinner at home, but so far, there is no suitable opportunity.


    "Sister Qingqing, you helped me a lot before. You bought my watch and solved my urgent need, so sister Qingqing don''t say such things anymore. Maybe I will need Sister Qingqing''s help in the future! I hope When I look for Sister Qingqing in the future, Sister Qingqing, please don''t find me troublesome!"


    Li Qingqing is a good person, Song Xi is willing to make friends with her.


    Li Qingqing listened to Song Xi''s words and nodded with a smile, "Xiaoxi, thene to me when you need help in the future, don''t be shy, you know?"


    The most difficult thing for a countryman is the ticket. It seems that she has a ticket in the future, so she has to save it as much as possible, and can''t use it all.


    Maybe Song Xi will need a ticket sometime!


    Song Xi sat for a few minutes, pursed her lips, and said embarrassingly, "Sister Qingqing, I''m a little thirsty, do you have a teacup?"


    "I have water here, I just poured it." Li Qingqing immediately brought over the tea mug and handed it to Song Xi, feeling a little embarrassed, "If you don''t mind, just drink it! If you mind, I''ll pour it for you again A ss."


    "I don''t mind, thank you Sister Qingqing."


    Song Xi took the tea mug that Li Qingqing handed over, and found that the water in it was warm, not hot, so she directly raised her head and drank it all in one gulp.


    After that, she got up to help Li Qingqing pour water, but when she came back, what she brought was not ordinary water, but a teapot full of spiritual spring water.


    She could hear Li Qingqing''s envious tone when she said she was white just now.


    Since Li Qingqing wants to be white, let her be white!


    She is not so stingy that she is even reluctant to give a ss of spiritual spring water.


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, just give me the tea mug, why bother you to pour water for me!" Seeing Song Xiing back with the tea mug, Li Qingqing took it over with some embarrassment, "Xiao Xi, do you still want to drink water?" drink?"


    "I won''t drink anymore, sister Qingqing drink it!"


    Song Xi didn''t leave in a hurry, but sat down again.


    After all, drinking too much Lingquan water for the first time will cause detoxification and diarrhea. She has to stay here so as not to scare Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing was only focused on talking to Song Xi, but she didn''t notice anything special about the water in the tea mug.


    After she drank a ss of water, she felt sick to her stomach not long after.


    But it''s not that kind of pain, it just feels like a force is about to break through.


    She didn''t even have time to tell Song Xi, so she clutched her stomach and ran towards the toilet.


    As someone who has experienced it, Song Xi naturally knew Li Qingqing''s situation at this time, so she sat there and waited.


    It wasn''t until twenty minutester that Li Qingqing came back.


    Seeing that her face was rosy and she didn''t look ufortable, Song Xi felt relieved.


    Let Li Qingqing drink a teapot of spiritual spring water next time shees over, Li Qingqing should be able topletely turn white.


    Seeing that Li Qingqing was fine, Song Xi bid farewell to her.


    Returning to Ping''an Vige, seeing that it was still early, she went up the mountain.


    This time she directly collected five barrels of spiritual spring water.


    Corn and sweet potatoes will be harvested soon, and the drynd will be full of people. If you run up the mountain, it will be easy to be seen and arouse suspicion.


    So during the busy days of farming, she didn''te to the mountain on the Lingquan water side.

 Chapter 81: push hair

    Chapter 81 Pushing hair


    Song Xi returned home and locked the things she took out from the supermarket into the cab in the room.


    In fact, there are not many things, just a pack of white sugar, brown sugar, and a can of milk powder.


    She poured the milk powder into the previous malted milk jar.


    There are also some candies and pastries, which are used to satisfy the hunger when the mouth is left.


    It was still early, after putting away the things, Song Xi went to the utility room to look at the duck.


    Seeing the shelduck duck obediently staying in the nest to incubate its eggs, Song Xi couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the sherry duck''s head.


    Touch the duck''s eyes and then close it, it looks so cute.


    Song Xi didn''t just feed the ducks and snails.


    Often when Zhou Yi is not at home, he feeds a handful of millet or beans.


    Also chop up vines and vines and put them in the old bowl.


    Song Xi stretched his hand under the belly of the shelduck, and touched the warm eggs inside, feeling extremely happy.


    Now she has no idea of ??going to the city at all.


    In modern times, she grew up in a fast-paced and stressful city.


    Later, I went to a town suitable for the elderly to open a Hanfu studio and a supermarket.


    It''s all because she has long been tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, and wants to live a rxed, joyful and slow-paced life.


    Now that she has found the fun she has longed for in the mountain vige, she doesn''t want to go to the city!


    Besides, she is not the kind of person who is willing to work under others.


    She doesn''t like being constrained by rules and regtions, she just wants to work and live as she pleases.


    In addition, she doesn''t like the rules of survival in the city in this era at all.


    Not to mention that food is hard to buy, what kind of food is needed to buy non-staple food, and you have to get up early in the morning to queue up.


    Also, there are disadvantages if the house is toorge.


    If the poption is small and the house area isrge, the staff of the street office will arrange for outsiders to live in.


    This will create a situation where home is not home.


    This is also the reason why Song Xi, who has be a wealthy woman, is still unwilling to buy a house in the city.


    In this era, a house in the city cost only one or two hundred yuan at most, or it could be exchanged for grain.


    But even if the house is really bought, it is for someone else, so she will not buy it now.


    At least wait until the college entrance examination is resumed before buying.


    At that time, the policy was different, and there were no such messy regtions.


    After feeding the duck, Song Xi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    She took trotters and soybeans from the supermarket.


    First soak the old soybeans in clean water, then nch and wash the pig''s trotters and then stew them.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t let her cook, she still wanted to do something for the family, otherwise she would feel bad.


    Zhou Yi should be the only one who treats her wholeheartedly in two worlds and two time and space.


    She also wanted to relieve him of some stress.


    When Zhou Yi came home, the peanut and trotter soup and tomato and egg dumplings were ready.


    Zhou Yi brought up the well water to wash his hands, and then came to the kitchen to give Song Xi a hug, "Daughter-inw, thank you for your hard work."


    "Brother Yi works hard outside!"


    Song Xi leaned into his arms and rubbed against his chest.


    Since he expressed his intentions, the two of them got along more casually andfortably.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s go to the hot springs at night. The busy farming season is about to start. Go to the hot springs to rx and be in the best condition to meet the busy farming season."


    Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would refuse likest time, and thetter words were a bit weak.


    Song Xi blushed and nodded in agreement. It''s not that they haven''t soaked in hot springs together, so there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    During dinner, smelling the fragrant peanut and pig''s trotter soup, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sigh, "My wife is really amazing, every time I go out, I can meet good things."


    "Brother Yi, will you me me for wasting money? Don''t you know how to live on a budget?"


    Song Xi bit her chopsticks and looked at Zhou Yi curiously.


    In this era, every household lives on a budget.


    Especially in rural and mountain viges, almost all of them are full of water, and no one dares to waste a penny.


    She carried arge supermarket with her and had money, so she naturally didn''t want to wrong herself.


    Not only does she not want to wrong herself, but she also wants to slowly lead other lesbians to live a life of shopping.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi affectionately, his eyes were about to drown, "Everything in our house belongs to the daughter-inw, the daughter-inw can buy whatever she wants, the husband is responsible for making money, and the daughter-inw is responsible for buying and buying, that''s fine."


    Song Xi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled with satisfaction, as long as Zhou Yi has the heart.


    Due to going to the cave to soak in the hot spring at night, the two of them didn''t take a bath at home after dinner.


    Just pack up all the things you need to use in the hot spring and put them in the basket.


    Song Xi brought a bucket of well water to the edge of the vegetable garden.


    After quietly adding some spiritual spring water into it, he poured water into the vegetable garden with a gourddle.


    Whether it was the vegetables she nted, or the sweet potatoes and corn Zhou Yi nted, she spilled them all.


    Anyway, it is something in my own yard, which grows lushly, and no one else can see it.


    The yield is higher, and the family can eat more.


    Song Xi watered the vegetables and the small saplings he cultivated.


    She sent the barrel to the well, saw Zhou Yi sitting in front of a basin of clear water with scissors, and asked a little puzzled, "Brother Yi, what are you doing with the scissors?"


    Zhou Yi raised his head to look at Song Xi who was frowning suspiciously in front of him, raised his lips and smiled, "The hair is a little long, I want to cut some off."


    "Brother Yi, I know how to cut hair, let me cut it for you!"


    In modern times, Song Xi didn''t bother to go to the barber shop to get his hair done, so he did it at home by himself.


    Dye hair, perm... She can do it all.


    So a simple haircut is not a problem.


    "Okay, then I will trouble my wife." Zhou Yi handed the scissors to Song Xi, his voice choked withughter.


    The little daughter-inw personally cut his hair, isn''t that something to be happy about?


    "Wait for me." Song Xi didn''t take the scissors from Zhou Yi''s hand, she turned around and went back to the room.


    I found a battery-powered children''s shaving clipper from the supermarket.


    She put a ck haircut around Zhou Yi''s body, pressed the switch of the electric clipper, and began to push Zhou Yi''s hair seriously.


    Slowly push forward from the neck.


    This kind of fader is not the kind of fader that pushes the bald head, but the kind of fader that pushes the t head.


    Once pushed down, the hair was still half a centimeter long, and it looked pretty good.


    Zhou Yi originally had good facial features, even with a crew cut, he still looks very masculine.


    Song Xi''s fingers touched his hair one after another, making Zhou Yi''s body feel numb.


    This feeling really made him almost overwhelmed, and he had an urge to press the little daughter-inw into his arms and hurt her hard.


    When Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the three came to Zhou Yi''s house, it happened that Song Xi was helping Zhou Yi push his hair in the yard.


    Seeing this, Sheng Jiahe touched his hair, and eagerly opened his mouth, "Song Xi, my hair is a bit long too, can you please give me a push too?"


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed for a while, "Is this not very good?"

 Chapter 82: go with the flow

    Chapter 82 Go with the flow


    Zhou Yi is her certified husband, so it''s okay to push his hair.


    But pushing other men''s hair, which made her a little uneptable.


    Even if she is from modern times and is not so feudal and conservative, she cannot ept such ambiguous behavior.


    "I''ll push it for youter." Zhou Yi gritted his teeth.


    He doesn''t want other men to have feelings for Song Xi, not even his own brother.


    Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi''s hair, and wiped his short hair with a sponge, then untied the haircut cloth and shook off the hair on it.


    Zhou Yi nced at the clear water in the wooden basin, then stretched out his hand to touch the top of his head in satisfaction.


    The little daughter-inw''s craftsmanship is really good, which made him feel much more energetic.


    Zhou Yi took the haircut apron from Song Xi''s hand, and personally helped the three of them push their hair.


    All of them were pushed into t hair, Sheng Jiahe said with emotion, "Your hair pushing things are pretty good, where did theye from?"


    Song Xi was afraid that Zhou Yi would make a mistake, so he hurriedly said, "I borrowed it from my ssmate, and I have to send it back another day."


    Although she didn''t know if they wanted to borrow it back to shave their family''s hair, she still wanted to dispel their thoughts from the source.


    If this thing is borrowed, I don��t know how big a problem it will cause.


    It seems that next time I go to Wen Qiang, I will get him some goods.


    As long as there is this thing on the market, it will be easier to exin it.


    Zhou Ping and the others came to Zhou Yi''s house tonight to share the money for the past few days.


    Recently, there are fewer frogs and snakes than before, and the ie has naturally shrunk.


    But one person still got one hundred and twenty-five yuan.


    It is worth several months'' wages of the workers in the city, and they are quite content.


    After dividing the money, Song Xi closed the ount book and said seriously, "We will start a new project after the busy farming season is over."


    Sheng Jiahe rubbed his hands, looking eager to try, "What project?"


    "You will know when the timees." Song Xi smiled mysteriously.


    In order for them to take the next busy farming seriously and responsibly, she decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    Otherwise, they will definitely not be able to calm down and work.


    "Zhou Yi, have you selected your homestead yet?" Zhou Ping reached out and patted Zhou Yi''s arm, asking curiously.


    "Why, have you all chosen?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "I can''t choose, just because someone came from the provincial capital. Now every household in the vige is splitting up and choosing homesteads. Everyone is making mud bricks with great interest. But I don''t want mud brick houses, I want How about a few of us go to order bricks and tiles for the big brick houses in the city?"


    Don''t look at Zhou Ping''s helplessness, but there is a hint of gloating in his tone!


    Arge family lives together, and the house is noisy all day long, so he doesn''t want to stay at home.


    It would be great if I could have an independent residence.


    So he is particrly envious of Zhou Yi, who not only has an independent residence, but also has a daughter-inw like Song Xi.


    The two of them live in peace, no one disturbs, no one makes noise, this is the married life he longs for!


    Song Xi was drinking tea quietly next to him, and when he heard them talk about the separation of families and houses, he asked curiously, "Are the three of you also separating families? Then, is the money you earn divided or is it your parents'' money?" hand?"


    If they had given the money they earned to their parents for safekeeping, it is very likely that they will be divided into several shares this time.


    However, there are also some parents who just divide the family and will not give all the money to their children.


    Instead, he only took out a small part, and kept the rest privately.


    Zhou Ping waved his hand, "I''m not a fool, how could I hand in all the money I earned? I handed in one yuan every time I split the money, and kept the rest for myself."


    Sheng Jiahe nodded in agreement, "I am the same way. Fortunately, the three of us discussed it before, and we all paid one yuan to the family. Otherwise, we will not get a penny this time."


    Mo Jiaxiang spread his hands helplessly when he heard the words, "I didn''t get anything when I split up this time, and they urged me to move out quickly, just to get a few more clothes at the end of the year. I will go get the clothes myself, and I will never let them get them for me."


    Song Xi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect the three of them to be unfavored at home.


    That''s right, everyone has more children these days, and their fingers are long and short!


    Parents naturally have partiality.


    "In your family''s situation, you are not afraid to build a brick and tile house. They suspect how your money came from? Aren''t you afraid that they will rob your house?"


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi, and didn''t really want to build a house with these people.


    If the house is really built together, the three of them will definitely be quarreled to death in the future.


    She just wants to live a low-key and clean life.


    Zhou Yi reached out and took Song Xi''s hand, telling her with his eyes, don''t worry.


    Because he hasn''t picked a homestead yet!


    After the three of them have chosen the homestead, he can just pick a piece away from them.


    Zhou Ping and the others immediately lost face after hearing Song Xi''s words.


    Song Xi is right, the green brick and tile house costs hundreds of dors no matter what.


    If they are really built, the family members will definitely feel that they have hidden money, and they will definitely make trouble.


    They get up early and workte every day to make money, and their work points are not lost.


    They hand over one yuan to the family after each ount is divided. They have done a good enough job, so why can''t they n for themselves?


    "Hey, they really can do something like this."


    Thinking of his parents'' entricity and the unfair treatment he had received since he was a child, Zhou Ping felt chilled.


    He sighed heavily and said, "It seems that we can only follow the trend and build a mud-brick house with everyone. As for the brick-and-tile house, let''s talk about itter!"


    "Brother Yi, let''s follow the trend and build a mud-brick house! Or renovate this ce and rece the windows with ss ones. It''s not necessary to re-select thend to build the house."


    "But��"


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a hint of distress in his eyes.


    He promised before that he would let his wife live in a new house at the end of the year.


    "If you build a brick and tile house in the mountains, it will be too jealous and envious. Then there will be more troubles. It will be very unfavorable for our money-making projects, so it is better to keep a low profile and keep a low profile."


    Song Xi smiled at Zhou Yiyang.


    She thinks that the neighbors Zhou Xiaoshu and Aunt Li are very nice and suitable for long-term contacts.


    What if you move to another ce and meet a neighbor with a good quality?


    So living here is really good.


    No matter what era you are in, there are people who are jealous and can''t see others living better than themselves.


    If they really built such a ''luxury'' house, wouldn''t there be no silver three hundred taels here?


    "Song Xi is right, we also build mud brick houses."


    Mo Jiaxiang was instantly awakened by Song Xi''s words, and his unhappiness was swept away.


    In the mountains, only by living the same life as everyone else can we be safe.


    If a big house is really built, let alone outsiders, even their own people will make trouble.

 Chapter 83: Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes

    Chapter 83 Where there are people, there are rivers andkes


    "Well, let me say one more word, don''t think I''m too talkative."


    "I hope you make the yard bigger, because I n to give you some good things after spring begins."


    "It''s just that I can''t reveal what it is now. In short, it is a good thing that can be eaten and made money."


    Song Xishen finished speaking mysteriously, noticed Zhou Yi''s gaze, and gave him a mischievous smile.


    Zhou Yi felt as if Song Xi had hit his heart hard.


    His little daughter-inw is full of self-confidence, which makes his heart beat all the time.


    After Zhou Ping and the others went back, Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t wait long before picking up their things and setting off.


    Before when the weather was hot, they waited until ten o''clock at night before setting off.


    It was because the vigers sleptte at that time, and they were afraid that others would follow them if they saw the light of the shlight.


    Now the night is cooler, and everyone goes to bed earlier than before, so they can start earlier.


    Coming to the cave, Song Xi first filled the hot water bottle with spiritual spring water.


    After drinking a lunch box of spiritual spring water, I packed two lunch boxes of spiritual spring water.


    Although Zhou Yi was curious, he didn''t ask too many questions because he knew Song Xi was a man with ideas.


    Zhou Yi drank a few mouthfuls of spiritual spring water directly with his hands.


    Water slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth to the Adam''s apple.


    It looked a little sexy, and Song Xi was stunned.


    When Song Xi came back to his senses, he realized what he had done, and his whole face turned red.


    She turned her back quickly, she really didn''t expect her to lose herposure like this.


    Song Xi went into the water cautiously, took off the outer clothes and put them on the shore, leaving only a small set of clothes inside.


    The water slowly infiltrated her whole body, and she felt like every cell was alive.


    In addition to promoting metabolism, hot springs also have a good physical therapy effect on human skin.


    What''s more, this is not ordinary hot spring water, but Wenling spring water, which is even more beneficial to the human body.


    Song Xi unscrewed the jar, grabbed a handful of shower gel and rubbed it on her shoulders.


    She took this shower gel from the supermarket, poured some and put it in a canning bottle. No one could tell what it was.


    Zhou Yi also got off the hot spring pool and came behind Song Xi.


    Like Song Xi, he grabbed a handful of shower gel with his hand, wiped it on her back, and said while wiping, "Daughter-inw, didn''t we agree to build a blue brick house at the end of the year? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Didn''t I tell you the reasonst night?" Song Xi looked back at him, a little speechless.


    She spoke so clearly, Zhou Ping and the three of them understood it, didn''t he understand it?


    "But daughter-inw, I don''t want to wrong you."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his arms to embrace Song Xi, and rested his chin on Song Xi''s extremely smooth and tender shoulders after just applying the shower gel.


    He rubbed his nose against her neck.


    "The life now is much better than my previous life in the Song family, so I don''t feel wronged!"


    Song Xi turned around, raised his hands, sped Zhou Yi''s shoulders, and looked at him with a smile, "If brother Yi is afraid of wronging me, then treat me better in the future, how about it?"


    Actually, apart from the fact that the house was a little broken, Song Xi really didn''t suffer any grievances at Zhou Yi''s house.


    Zhou Yi��s toilet is the old-fashioned rural toilet.


    Zhou Yi flushes the toilet clean every day.


    The toilet is also fumigated with wood that emits a clear fragrance after burning, so the toilet has only the smell of wood.


    It doesn''t smell like other people''s toilets at all.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi''s mischievous and charming appearance, he was so rare, he nodded seriously, "Daughter-inw, I will only be nice to one person in this life, and I will definitely do my best and give everything I have."


    Song Xi was so moved that he held Zhou Yi''s handsome face in both hands and said "baji", and said with a smile, "Brother Yi, I didn''t expect you to have a sweet mouth, so you can talk so well!"


    "No matter how sweet it is, it''s not as sweet as a daughter-inw."


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s small waist with both hands, pulled her closer, and lowered his head to cover Song Xi''s lips.


    Song Xi hugged Zhou Yi''s shoulders and was also immersed in it.


    Zhou Yi took care of Song Xi in every detail from the very beginning.


    Although she doesn''t have a thorough understanding of Song Xi''s personality, she does know her body very well.


    After all, the weather was so hot before, he bathed her several times a day.


    At that time, Song Xi''s shriveled figure was really skinny, and it made people feel distressed just looking at it.


    Unexpectedly, after this period of conditioning, her body has now be plump.


    Because they had to get up at four o''clock in the morning to process the ingredients, the two of them didn''t soak in the hot spring for a long time. They only soaked for three hours in total.


    By one o''clock in the morning, the two of them went down the mountain with their things.


    But after walking for a while, Zhou Yi suddenly turned off the shlight.


    "Brother Yi..." As soon as Song Xi opened his mouth, Zhou Yi covered his mouth. Zhou Yi lowered his voice and said, "Daughter-inw, don''t talk. Someone is talking at the bottom of the mountain. Maybe they found us. Let''s wait at the bottom of the mountain." What about us!"


    "Then what should we do?" Song Xi was a little worried and asked in a low voice.


    The two of them are a certified couple, so no one would think that they went up the mountain to y hooligans, right?


    Although there is indeed a point, but they are husband and wife, what does it matter?


    What does it have to do with others?


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, let''s take a detour."


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi dragged Song Xi along the path in the mountains that few people knew about under the bleak moonlight.


    But the further you go down, the more clearly you can hear the sound from the bottom of the mountain.


    Intermittent roars, scolding, persuasion, andints made Song Xi understand what was going on.


    It turned out that a widow in the vige hooked up with a **** man in the vige.


    The son of a **** man discovered the adultery, and then told the original wife.


    The original wife broke the adultery between her husband and the widow tonight.


    Then called the vige head and other cadres in the vige over.


    Song Xi sighed heavily, "One p can''t be pped. Both the man and the widow have problems. It''s best to punish both of them together. It would be unfair to punish only one person."


    Zhou Yi didn''t want such dirty things in the vige to tarnish his pure and beautiful little daughter-inw.


    However, he couldn''t cover her ears with his hands, so he could only let her listen.


    As for cheating, Song Xi had heard of it countless times in modern times.


    It is that among her rtives, some people have encountered this kind of thing in their marriage and suffered a lot.


    I didn''t expect that in this conservative age, someone would do this kind of thing.


    Where there are people, there are rivers andkes. Naturally, anything can happen.

 Chapter 84: its yours alone

    Chapter 84 is yours alone


    Song Xi squeezed Zhou Yi''s hand holding her, and said in a low voice, "Brother Yi, if you don''t like me in the future, please tell me directly, we can get together and break up, but please don''t be like that Like a man, messing around outside because it''s an insult to me."


    As a modern person, Song Xi naturally knows that love is the most unreliable feeling in the world.


    Although Zhou Yi likes her, how long can he like her?


    If he meets a better-looking woman with better conditions in the future, will he vote for someone else?


    All of this is unknown.


    She relies on Zhou Yi, but not too much.


    Because she knows that the backer will fall, and everyone will run away.


    Only you are strong, and you will not be afraid of anything that happens.


    Zhou Yi let go of the hand holding Song Xi, and put his arms around her shoulders tightly, rubbing her nose with his nose, "Daughter-inw, I belong to you alone in this life, no, It will always be yours alone, and I hope my daughter-inw will always be mine alone."


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, wondering if Zhou Yi saw it under the faint moonlight.


    Passing the incident, Song Xi saw many figures.


    I didn''t expect that every house is so far apart, but there are still so many people running over to watch the excitement.


    It seems that the people in the mountains have a strong heart for gossip!


    Both Song Xi and Zhou Yi are not the kind of people who gossip about others.


    So the two didn''t talk too much about this matter.


    After returning home smoothly, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    After tidying up briefly, hey down and rested.


    Zhou Yi waited for Song Xi to fall asleep, took her into his arms, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    He kept thinking about what happened in the hot spring.


    The whole person seemed to be roasted on the fire.


    He naturally wanted to find out the secret of his wife, but he had agreed before that he could not break his promise after the wine was served.


    Since Zhou Yi knew how to cook stir-fried frogs, Zhou Yi stopped letting Song Xi get up early to cook.


    Every day at four o''clock, he would get up quietly without making any noise, just because he was afraid of waking Song Xi up.


    It''s really not easy for her to maintain her body well, so she can''t make any mistakes.


    In the evening, Song Xigang put the things sent by Zhou Xiaoshu and Aunt Li into the supermarket.


    Before they had time to arrange themselves, they heard a knock on the door.


    She tidied herself quickly and went to the yard to open the door.


    "Sister-inw Baojuan, Xiaotao, why are you here?"


    Song Xi opened the door of the yard, saw Zhu Baojuan holding Xiaotao''s hand, standing at the door, and asked curiously.


    "Xiaotao is moring toe and y with you, Xiaoxi, are you free now? If not, I will take Xiaotao home ande over next time."


    Zhu Baojuan is not a person who likes to drop by.


    If Xiaotao hadn''t mored toe and y with sister Xiaoxi, she wouldn''t havee here.


    It''s not disgust, but embarrassment.


    Song Xi is Xiaotao''s savior, and also their family''s savior, how could she dislike her!


    "Not busy, sister-inw Baojuan, Xiaotao,e in quickly."


    Song Xi hurriedly called them in.


    After Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao entered the courtyard, Song Xi closed the courtyard door and led them to rest under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    Then I went to wash two bowls of sugar water.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Looking at the brown sugar water in the bowl, Zhu Baojuan was very embarrassed.


    She knew that Song Xi had been seriously injured and needed brown sugar water to nourish her body.


    As a result, they took two bowls when they came to the door today, which made her feel very sorry.


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoxi."


    After thanking Xiaotao politely, she held the bowl in both hands and gulped down the brown sugar water like a cow drinking water.


    Although she is the granddaughter of the vige chief''s family and is quite favored, such good things are rare.


    She drank a bowl of brown sugar water quickly, and even licked the bottom of the bowl, looking like she was still unsatisfied.


    Zhu Baojuan didn''t even notice the greedy look, and felt very ashamed, but she also felt sorry for her daughter.


    Just as she picked up the bowl and was about to pour half of it for Xiaotao, Song Xi pinned down her wrist.


    "Sister-inw Baojuan, it''s not that I don''t let Xiaotao drink, but that Xiaotao can''t drink too much sweet food, or she will get tooth decay easily. After brushing your teeth, you must brush your teeth in the morning and evening to protect your teeth. Toothache is not a disease, but it can kill you.��


    Toothache is difficult to cure in modern times, let alone in this age when there is no cure.


    "Xiaotao, did you hear what sister Xiaoxi said? You must brush your teeth well in the future, do you understand?" Zhu Baojuan taught softly.


    When Xiao Tao was brushing her teeth before, Xiao Tao made a fuss, so she didn''t ask Xiao Tao to brush her teeth.


    Now Song Xi has reminded her that she must supervise Xiao Tao''s teeth brushing in the future.


    Otherwise, if the teeth are broken, it is she who suffers.


    Xiaotao looked at Song Xi, stuck out her tongue mischievously, "I see, from now on I will definitely listen to sister Xiaoxi and brush my teeth well."


    Song Xi looked at Xiaotao''s naughty and cute appearance, with a faint smile on her face, and then asked Zhu Baojuan, "Sister Baojuan, are the vegetables I gave delicious?"


    The reason why she asked this was because she could see Zhu Baojuan''s restraint.


    Speaking first is also to break the embarrassment between them.


    Zhu Baojuan will feel stiff and embarrassed, which means she is not bad.


    You must know that those greedy people will nce around when they enter the door, as if they want to see everything in other people''s homes.


    Song Xi had a good impression of the vige chief''s family, and he wanted to make friends in his heart.


    Not all because her n to benefit the whole vige in the future cannot do without the support of the vige head.


    It''s because she doesn''t want to be alone in this strange age.


    It would be great if we could make a few real friends who we could chat with in this era.


    After hearing Song Xi''s words, Zhu Baojuan nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious, especially delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious vegetable before. This vegetable not only tastes good, but also grows fast. Our whole family can''t finish it. It''s also delicious." Gave some to rtives."


    Song Xi was a little proud in her heart, the effect of this spiritual spring water is really good!


    It can not only speed up the growth of nts, but also improve the freshness of ingredients.


    If you eat such vegetables for a long time, you can quietly improve your physical fitness, which is really a good thing.


    Xiaotao is a restless master. Seeing her mother talking to Song Xi, she started running in Song Xi''s yard.


    Fortunately, there is a wooden board covering the mouth of the well, so there is no need to worry about her falling into the well.


    After confirming that Xiaotao could not hear their voices, Zhu Baojuan lowered her voice and asked, "Xiaoxi, did you hear about the big event that happened in the vigest night?"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xi felt a lump in his heart.


    Could it be what they heard on the way backst night?

 Chapter 85: cant afford

    Chapter 85 Can''t afford it


    Also, so many people went to watch the excitementst night, there must be a lot of buzz today.


    Maybe they were all passed on to rtives by people who love to toss.


    "It was Zhou Dazhu and Widow Xiao who were making broken shoes behind the haystack, and Xu Yunying caught him right away."


    "Xu Yunying made a fuss about going to themune to sue them for broken shoes. Zhou Dazhu was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that he was seduced by Widow Xiao."


    "Widow Xiao said that Zhou Dazhu found her first, and that Zhou Dazhu often secretly sent her food, eggs and money."


    "Don''t say that Xu Yunying is angry when you hear this, but Xu Yunying''s three children are all angry."


    "They can''t even eat themselves. They drink cold water when they are hungry, and their fathers take out all the emotional food to make women happy..."


    Zhu Baojuan said with joy and eloquence, "Both Zhou Dazhu and Widow Xiao begged Xu Yunying not to make trouble in themune, otherwise they would have nothing to eat."


    "Xu Yunying took the opportunity to raise her own conditions. First, she asked Widow Xiao to pay her fifty yuan, and then divorced Zhou Dazhu, and the three children belonged to her."


    "I also signed a letter of guarantee with Zhou Dazhu''s family. As long as Zhou Dazhu''s family doesn''t bother her and the children, she won''t care what happens to Zhou Dazhu and Widow Xiao. Otherwise, she will go to themune."


    "With such a threat, Zhou Dazhu''s family naturally agreed to Xu Yunying''s conditions for Zhou Dazhu''s sake."


    "As soon as it was dawn, Xu Yunying bought the uninhabited dpidated house in the vige with the money paid by Widow Xiao, and moved in with her children."


    "I even changed the child''s surname, and the three children all have her own surname Xu."


    Song Xi nodded slightly after hearing Zhu Baojuan''s words, "This Xu Yunying is a smart person, and he took the child out of the sea of ??fire. As long as the mother and child work together, the days toe will be prosperous, and I will regret itter. It''s that Zhou Dazhu."


    Zhu Baojuan continued, "A few years ago, a little boy in our vige was beaten to death by his stepmother."


    "If there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. Xu Yunying is also afraid that the three children will be beaten to death if they stay at Zhou Dazhu''s house, so no matter how hard it is, she will take the children with her."


    "It doesn''t matter if life is a bit bitter, at least the child can live well."


    Song Xi felt terrified when he heard this, "Sister-inw Baojuan, Zhou Dazhu and Widow Xiao, who broke up their families, were they just let go? Is there no punishment in the vige?"


    "How could it not? My father-inw punished the two of them for picking up **** for a year, and canceled all their benefits except the work points they earned."


    "That is to say, they only have the work points they earn, and don''t think about anything else."


    "Even if someonees to donate clothes next time, they will have no share. It can be said that the two of them will not have a good life in the future."


    Zhu Baojuan''s speech became more casual, which brought the rtionship between the two closer.


    "The uncle of the vige head is pretty good, and he didn''t favor Zhou Dazhu just because he is from the vige."


    "I didn''t bully Widow Xiao just because she was married."


    "Give them the same severe punishment, and there will be fewer such things in the vige in the future."


    Song Xi agreed with the vige head uncle''s approach.


    For those who destroy marriage and destroy the unity within the family, they should be punished.


    There is no punishment at all, it just passed by so lightly, it will only make people feel that there is no price to pay for making mistakes.


    Then in the future, everyone will definitely follow suit, and Ping An Vige will no longer be Ping An Vige.


    Now the vige head uncle has given a severe punishment of canceling all welfare benefits.


    Although there will not be any good welfare treatment in the mountain vige.


    But at the end of the year, there will be hunting and meat sharing.


    Those who are timid will naturally seed in resting their minds, otherwise they will not get anything.


    Song Xi didn''t know why Widow Xiao was willing to have an affair with Zhou Dazhu.


    But she believed that under such a severe punishment, Widow Xiao would definitely regret it.


    Not to mention losing face, but also losing a lot of benefits.


    If Zhou Dazhu didn''t marry her, she would have no way to survive in her ex-inw''s house.


    If Zhou Dazhu married her, she would not have a good life in her new husband''s house.


    But she is responsible for all of this, and she has no one to me.


    After her husband passed away, wouldn��t it be good for her to remarry in a fair manner?


    You must choose to be sneaky, and harm others and yourself.


    Zhu Baojuan chatted with Song Xi for a while, and realized that it was gettingte, afraid of dying Song Xi''s affairs, she hurried back with Xiaotao.


    At this time, it was toote to make dinner, so Song Xi went into the staff restaurant of the supermarket.


    Go to the window to serve three bowls of beef ramen, but she took the beef away.


    Because cows are the most precious resource in the countryside this year, there is no beef to eat.


    Song Xi came out with three bowls of beef ramen without beef.


    Then I went to the yard to pick a handful of vines and vines, and made a stir-fried vines and vines.


    Put it on top of the noodles, it is a rattan vegetable ramen.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the door, he smelled a seductive fragrance.


    He didn''t even bother to wash his hands, and walked directly towards the stove.


    Seeing Song Xi busy in the kitchen, his heart softened.


    "Daughter-inw, what should I cook tonight?"


    "It''s just ordinary noodles, go wash your hands and face."


    Song Xi had oil on his hands, so he pushed Zhou Yi out of the kitchen with his arms.


    Afterwards, two bowls of noodles were served on the table, and after Zhou Yi washed his hands, he began to eat the noodles.


    "Daughter-inw, do you have enough to eat?"


    Zhou Yi saw that the noodles in his daughter-inw''s bowl were obviously much less than those in his own bowl, and he felt distressed and worried.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you know how big my appetite is? Besides, I''m such an adult, am I going to starve myself? All right, eat quickly!"


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi, then lowered his head to eat the noodles.


    Zhou Yi also lowered his head to eat the noodles, and his eyes lit up as soon as he dropped the chopsticks.


    "Daughter-inw, these noodles are really delicious. Thank you for your hard work. Please teach me how to make them when you have time, so that in the future, you don''t have to work hard."


    "Okay." Song Xi was very happy that Zhou Yi had such a heart, so he readily agreed.


    The steps of making ramen are actually simr to the steps of making ordinary noodles, except that the ramen should be pulled in a uniform thickness and taste.


    Zhou Yi eats a lot, no, it should be said that under Song Xi''s feeding, Zhou Yi eats more than before.


    There were two bowls of ramen in his enamel basin and a lot of rattan vegetables, but he ate them all, and even drank up the soup.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s satisfied face, Song Xi sighed in his heart.


    Fortunately, the supermarket she opened in Hyundai followed her here, otherwise, who could afford Zhou Yi?


    Zhou Yi sat there to rest for a few minutes, and then said, "Daughter-inw, let me take a bath first tonight, is that okay?"


    "sure!"


    Song Xi was a little helpless, this person should report every little thing to her, right?


    She doesn''t really care about the order of bathing.


    After Zhou Yi took a shower, he helped Song Xi bring the hot water to the bathroom, and then Song Xi went in to take a bath.


    The two of them often go to soak in Lingquan, and their bodies are extremely clean.


    So she didn''t take a bath for so long at home, and she came out after a simple wash.

 Chapter 86: Snail noodles

    Chapter 86 Snail noodles


    It''s just that she was picked up by Zhou Yi as soon as she came out of the bathroom.


    Song Xi eximed, and then understood why Zhou Yi had to take a shower first.


    It turned out to be waiting for her here!


    Don''t look at Zhou Yi thin, but he can easily hug her princess, very boyfriend-like.


    This boyfriend''s strength moved Song Xi''s heart very much.


    May I ask, which girl has never fantasized about being hugged by her boyfriend princess?


    She naturally imagined it too, but she didn''t get it in modern times.


    But got it in this poor age.


    Song Xi put his arms around Zhou Yi''s shoulders, and looked at him with a smile.


    Those big bright eyes seem to be able to **** people in.


    Let Zhou Yi''s legs go limp, almost leading her to wrestle.


    "Daughter-inw..." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi sadly, "Don''t seduce me, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it."


    Song Xi''s face was flushed, and sheined helplessly, "Brother Yi, don''t wrong the good guy, you were the one who picked me up suddenly, when did I seduce you? Which eye of yours saw me seduce you?" ?��


    "I see with both eyes."


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Yi couldn''t wait to lower his head and kiss Song Xi''s lips.


    Kicking back, the door is closed, so you can��t eat meat and drink some soup, isn��t it too much?


    Song Xi was afraid of falling from Zhou Yi''s arms, so he tightly clung to Zhou Yi''s neck with both arms.


    It wasn''t until he put her on the bed that her hanging heart finally let go.


    In this season, it will be hot with a quilt, but it will feel cold without a quilt.


    Zhou Yi covered Song Xi with a quilt because he was afraid that Song Xi would catch a cold.


    So it didn''t take long for the quilt to be full of enthusiasm.


    Since the upsurge of family separation in the vige has passed, everyone is busy picking stones and making mud bricks.


    Zhou Yi is the same, every time he goes out, he always picks up t stones when hees back.


    Song Xi was a little confused, "Brother Yi, why did you pick so many stones?"


    "Don''t you like a big courtyard? I decided to widen the courtyard wall by about two meters in front, back, left, and right. The courtyard wall built with stones will be stronger, and there is no need to rece it every year."


    Zhou Yi poured the stone on the corner of the wall, patted the courtyard wall made of wooden piles and exined.


    The main reason is that the courtyard wall made of wood is not high, and people who are a little taller can spy on the scene of their courtyard standing outside.


    Now the yard is well-organized by the daughter-inw, with the warmth of home.


    He didn''t want to be spied on by anyone, let alone his little daughter-inw.


    He will not refuse people whoe to visit the door in an upright manner, but he cannot ept and will not allow sneaky prying.


    "Brother Yi, thank you for your hard work." Song Xi handed Zhou Yi the bamboo cup filled with spiritual spring water.


    How many stones are needed for such arge courtyard wall? I have to find and pick them back, and I feel distressed just thinking about it.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you ask honest and reliable people in the vige to help you find stones and pick them back for you! Once you get a dime, everyone will definitely be willing to help us do it."


    Zhou Yi saw Song Xi''s eyes flushed, and his heart was touched and sweet. He took Song Xi''s hand and said, "Daughter-inw, I am willing to die for you, as long as you know my kindness and remember my kindness."


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi, "What are you talking about? If you die, I''ll remarry right away. With my condition, the matchmaker may knock down the threshold of your house. Marrying from your house will make you mad. "


    "I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it."


    Zhou Yi reached out and hugged Song Xi tightly, Song Xi was almost strangled by him, "You are my daughter-inw, I don''t allow you to marry another man."


    "Will Brother Yi still say such things in the future?"


    Song Xi stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Yi''s hand, and snuggled into his arms, with a smug smile on his face.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi''s smiling face, as if everything in the world waspletely pale, and only the person in front of him could be amodated in his eyes and heart.


    "Daughter-inw, I will never say such things to make you angry again, and you should stop thinking like this, okay? I really can''t stand it."


    "Okay." Song Xi turned around, faced Zhou Yi, and leaned into his arms, "Brother Yi, didn''t you say you wanted to spend the rest of your life with me? So you have to be healthy and live a good life. Otherwise, who am I going to spend my life with? Can others have you? Can others treat me like you? If others beat me, scold me and bully me, don��t you feel bad? "


    Just thinking about it this way made Zhou Yi feel bad.


    His delicate little daughter-inw, he can only feel at ease when she is by his side.


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I will live a good life, and we will all live a good life. We will live a lifetime and grow old together."


    Zhou Yi washed his hands and face, changed into clean clothes, and went to the kitchen for dinner.


    Smelling a strange smell in the stove, Zhou Yi asked in confusion, "Daughter-inw, what is this smell? Why does it smell a bit strange?"


    "It smells like sour bamboo shoots. It smells weird, but it tastes delicious." Song Xi brought the red snail noodles to the table, "Brother Yi, this is snail noodles, try it."


    "Daughter-inw, thank you for your hard work."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, pulled Song Xi onto hisp, picked up the chopsticks and fed Song Xi first.


    Song Xi''s face turned red immediately, and she said embarrassingly, "I won''t cook all the time. When Brother Yi is not busy, the task of cooking in our family has to be handed over to Brother Yi."


    "Okay, can the daughter-inw eat now?"


    Zhou Yi held up his chopsticks resolutely, and the noodles of snail noodles were wrapped around the chopsticks.


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi was actually a little stubborn.


    Like at this moment, if she doesn''t eat, he will keep holding the chopsticks.


    This is also because she made two big bowls of snail noodles, and she knew that was what she had for dinner.


    If it was something Song Xi didn''t want to eat, he would never force her.


    After that, the two of them ate tworge bowls of snail noodles with one chopstick.


    Song Xi prefers to drink soup with snail noodles, so he drank a few mouthfuls of soup.


    That numbing and spicy feeling, let alone how happy it is.


    "This snail powder is really satisfying." Zhou Yi held Song Xi in his arms and refused to let go, "Since my wife came, it really opened my eyes. I have eaten so many good things that I have never eaten before."


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi with bright eyes, "It''s not because you trust me, brother Yi, and give me all the money to manage and use, otherwise I would encounter these good things outside, and I wouldn''t have the money to buy them. Exin that our brother Yi is a wise man. If, like others, he guards against his closest people and secretly saves his private money, how can he live a good life? If he wants to live a good life, he must The whole family should use their strength in one ce."


    Song Xi didn''t dare to say that he got the snail noodles from the supermarket, so he had to say that he happened to meet them outside and bought them.


    It''s not that she didn''t trust Zhou Yi and didn''t tell him about the supermarket.


    She couldn''t say it, she was afraid of bringing danger to Zhou Yi.


    Besides, she didn''t eat alone.


    When did she take something from the supermarket without bringing Zhou Yi to eat with her?

 Chapter 87: five work points

    Chapter 87 Five Work Points


    Two people enjoy it together, and she bears the danger alone, that''s fine.


    Besides, she will not be in danger.


    If you are in danger, you can just hide in the supermarket, and no one will find her.


    Zhou Yi''s cheeks and ears were red, he was embarrassed.


    What kind of wise man is he, he just wants to be nice to his wife!


    "Daughter-inw, it''s great to marry you."


    Being able to marry her was really the luckiest thing in his life.


    "Brother Yi is fine too." After Song Xi finished speaking, she embarrassedly buried her cheek in Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Mainly because she has never said such kind words to a man.


    Even acting like a baby is something she has never done before, so she really feels embarrassed.


    But Zhou Yi is really a good person, otherwise she would not be tempted, let alone ept him.


    Zhou Yi put his arms around the delicate little daughter-inw in his arms, not to mention how satisfied he was.


    He will do his best to make his wife so simple and happy all the time, and leave the other things to him.


    This afternoon, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua took money for snails and mussels from Song Xi.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Song Xi stopped him.


    Zhou Xiaoshu looked at Song Xi in confusion, "Auntie, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Xiaoshu, do you know that **** named Xu Yunying in the vige?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "Aunt Yunying is also very kind. She even weaved straw sandals for us before. I didn''t expect that Zhou Dazhu to go too far and hurt such a good aunt."


    When Xu Yunying and Zhou Dazhu were mentioned, Zhou Xiaoshu''s eyes lit up with anger.


    Even a pair of small hands were clenched into fists.


    He wanted to help Aunt Yunying, but he was too young to help her.


    He can only give her some wild vegetables, because this is something he can do.


    Song Xi heard from Zhou Xiaoshu''s statement that this Xu Yunying was a pretty good person, so he had an idea in his heart.


    Since you are a good person, you can go and help them. Only when there are many good people in the vige can the stable and harmonious development continue.


    "Little tree, little flower, wait for me."


    After giving instructions, Song Xi went to the vegetable garden and uprooted twenty vines, winter vegetables, and red amaranth, and handed them to Zhou Xiaoshu.


    "Xiaoshu, please help my little aunt to give these vegetables to Xu Yunying, let her nt them well, and water them asionally, so that the mother and child will have vegetables to eat."


    "Okay, thank you little aunt."


    Moved, Zhou Xiaoshu slightly bent towards Song Xi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaohua hurriedly followed suit.


    Looking at the two children without the support of their mother and the education of their father, they did not look so sensible.


    Song Xi was very touched, they are good boys.


    "Don''t do this, send it to Xu Yunying quickly, but don''t say I sent it, just say you found it outside, understand?"


    "Understood, we will keep the secret for my little aunt."


    As if seeing hope, Zhou Xiaoshu''s eyes were bright, and his whole body became energetic.


    He waved to Song Xi, then took his sister and ran out to deliver food to Aunt Yunying.


    When he grows up, he will repay all those who have helped them.


    Especially the little aunt, who helped them the most, and he will honor the little aunt well in the future.


    Song Xi didn''t know that she quietly had an extra person who would take care of her in retirement!


    In the evening, Song Xi and Zhou Yi had dinner, and when they were digesting food in the courtyard, there was a sudden knock on the courtyard door.


    Zhou Yi went to open the door and saw Qian Weimin standing outside with Aunt Zhuhua and Xiaotao. He was a little surprised, "Uncle Vige Chief, Aunt Zhuhua, why are you here?"


    "Is Song Xi there? We are here to look for Song Xi." Qian Weimin said with a smile.


    Qian Weimin is quite kind in private, and does not use power to oppress others.


    But if something happens, then you will be unselfish.


    Hearing Qian Weimin''s voice, Song Xi quickly threw away the weeds in his hands, went to the well to wash his hands, and came to Xiaotao.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Uncle Vige Chief, why are you here at this hour? Have you had dinner yet?"


    Song Xi said while beckoning them to rest under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    After setting them up, I went to pour three sses of water for them to drink.


    "Dinner is over, Xiaoxi, don''t be too busy, sit down quickly, Uncle Qian came to see you today, actually there is something to ask, you sit down quickly, let''s talk about it."


    Qian Weimin looked at the polite and sensible Song Xi lovingly, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Because he came to find Song Xi today, he really disturbed them.


    "Uncle Qian, tell me, if I can do something, I will never refuse." Song Xi said seriously.


    Qian Weimin drank saliva, moistened his throat, and then said embarrassedly, "It''s like this, our Ping''an Vige is really far away from themune, and even farther away from themune''s elementary school."


    ��The children in the vige can��t study, and another reason is that everyone has no money to study, so the children y at home.��


    "Children beat pigweed and cut cattle grass, while older children wash and cook at home and take care of their younger siblings."


    "Seeing these children grow up to be illiterate, Uncle Qian feels pain in his heart."


    "So I want to ask Xiaoxi, would you like to teach the children in the vige to learn knowledge?"


    "Sry cannot be given to you, but the vige can give you work points, five work points a day, and the time is all arranged by Xiaoxi, how about it?"


    After Qian Weimin finished speaking, he looked at Song Xi anxiously.


    As someone who has experienced it, he naturally knows how difficult it is to bring up children.


    He still entrusted the whole vige''s children to Song Xi, which was indeed a bit difficult for others.


    But as the head of a vige, he couldn''t bear to watch the children be illiterate!


    I also hope that the children in the vige can have a bright future.


    Xiaotao also looked at Song Xi eagerly. If Song Xi was willing to make friends with everyone, would she be able to see sister Xiaoxi every day?


    She likes to y with Sister Xiaoxi very much, but her family does not let here to Sister Xiaoxi, saying that it will dy Sister Xiaoxi''s affairs.


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Qian Weimin''s words.


    And there is still a trace of admiration in my heart.


    I didn''t expect Qian Weimin to have such a high ideological consciousness.


    She nced at Zhou Yi, and then turned to Qian Weimin.


    "Uncle Qian, wait for me, I''ll go back to the house to get something, and I''ll be right back."


    Song Xi got up and went back to the room to get a pencil and draft paper, and went back under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, "Uncle Qian, as a member of Ping''an Vige, I am naturally willing to do what I can for Ping''an Vige. Cultural knowledge is passed on.��


    "It''s just that I haven''t found a ce that can be used for teaching in Ping''an Vige. If Uncle Qian is willing, just take advantage of the time when everyone separates to build houses, and select a few people to build a house that is suitable for teaching and living."

 Chapter 88: Hit the wild boar

    Chapter 88 Hit the wild boar


    Song Xi handed the simple drawing of the house to Qian Weimin, "And make the yard bigger so that I can bring the students to nt some coarse grains, which can be used to help the poorest students and can also be used as a reward." To stimte children''s enthusiasm for learning."


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, Qian Weimin nodded in approval.


    Schrs are still smart. In this way, who doesn''t send their children to ''school''?


    "Xiaoxi, then Uncle Qian is here to thank you on behalf of all the children in Ping''an Vige. If you need anything, just tell Uncle Qian. When Uncle Qian arranges everything here, the children will trouble Xiaoxi. "


    Song Xi painted the desks and chairs with a few brushstrokes, and handed them to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, these are the desks and chairs from my previous school, so please trouble Uncle Qian to find a carpenter to make the desks and chairs, and the ckboard. , an ordinary wooden board about the size of a desk will do.��


    Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi lovingly and gratefully, "Okay, Uncle Qian will definitely arrange it properly, Xiaoxi, please excuse me."


    After confirming that Song Xi agreed, Wu Zhuhua and Xiaotao were also very happy.


    Xiao Tao even stood up and cheered in the yard.


    If you want to ask if you want to study, she definitely wants to!


    She is a six-year-old child, and she is no longer a child.


    Knowing that I love cleanliness, I don��t want to farm like my family in the future.


    She wants to eat delicious food and wear nice clothes.


    But how can you enter the city without studying?


    If you don��t study, how can you eat delicious food and dress nicely?


    It can be said that all girls think this way, but they are all overwhelmed by reality.


    Working day after day, year after year.


    Now that there is a chance, most people will definitely want to give it a go.


    After the vige chief and the others went back, Song Xi and Zhou Yi looked at each other and smiled.


    Song Xi was worried before that if she didn''t go down to earn work points, it would cause public outrage in the vige.


    Unexpectedly, the vige head directly helped her solve the trouble.


    Although five work points are not much, she decides the time to teach the children!


    That is to say, she can start ss whenever she wants, and finish ss when she wants, which is so cool.


    "Brother Yi, I can also earn work points in the future."


    Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms, rubbing against her like a cat.


    Zhou Yi touched her hair and said with a smile, "My wife is awesome."


    He was also worried that Song Xi would be bored if he stayed at home all the time.


    But if he went to work with her to earn work points, he would be the first to disagree.


    Now the vige chief asks Song Xi to teach the children to read and write, and let Song Xi make the decision, Zhou Yi naturally agrees.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi took a shlight and a candle, and pulled Song Xi to the utility room. Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Brother Yi, I have fed the duck before, and there is enough food and water in it."


    Zhou Yi didn''t exin anything to Song Xi immediately.


    Entering the utility room, he immediately closed the door.


    Then lit the candle, dropped a drop of candle oil on the ground, and fixed the candle there.


    Watching Zhou Yi''s operation, Song Xi didn''t ask too many questions, just watched quietly from the side.


    Zhou Yi reached out and took out a warm duck egg from under the duck''s belly, and lit it by the candlelight.


    After photographing ten duck eggs in turn, he left two eggs outside.


    "Is there something wrong with these two duck eggs?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    Zhou Yi nodded and exined to Song Xi, "These two are dumb eggs. Duck eggs that can''t hatch ducks. If they continue to hatch, the eggs may stink."


    Seeing Song Xi frowning and looking ufortable, Zhou Yi said, "Actually, having eight good eggs is pretty good."


    The probability of 80% is indeed pretty good, much better than what she expected before.


    Song Xi quickly thought about it, put his arms around Zhou Yi''s arm, and squatted there with him to watch the duck, "Brother Yi, can you repair the secret room?"


    "The secret room?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi, a little puzzled.


    "We raise so many shelducks, what if someone with a heart sees them and reports us to themune? But if we keep the shelducks in a secret room where no one can find them, then it will be safe."


    Although Song Xi knows a lot, she is only proficient in painting, handicrafts, Hanfu, and makeup, and is not proficient in other aspects.


    House construction is even worse, so Zhou Yi can only rely on this aspect.


    Although Song Xi has a supermarket, although things can be ced in the supermarket.


    But everything in the supermarket is static.


    Although the shelduck duck will not die if it is put in, it will not continue to grow. It will be as big as it is put in.


    She raises shelducks to let them grow and reproduce, so that everyone can often eat meat.


    Zhou Yi leaned over and took a few mouthfuls of Song Xi, "I''ll study."


    Since the daughter-inw wants the secret room, he must build the secret room.


    Song Xi patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder coquettishly, and then supported his shoulder to stand up.


    As a result, his legs went numb, and he almost fell out, but Zhou Yi quickly hugged him into his arms.


    This is to avoid close contact with the muddy ground under your feet.


    Zhou Yi pressed lightly on the candle me with his foot, and after extinguishing the candle, he carried Song Xi back to the room.


    He really likes to hold her like this, she is small and light, holding her in his arms is like holding the whole world.


    Song Xi also likes being hugged by his princess very much, and feels very boyfriend-like and very secure.


    If you have the opportunity to experience the princess hug in this life, then experience it well!


    Soon it was the day before the autumn harvest. Song Xi had just fed the shelduck and came out of the utility room when she heard a knock on the door.


    She walked over to open the door, only to see Aunt Li next door standing outside the door with an excited expression on her face.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Aunt Li, seeing you smiling so happily, could it be that something great happened in your family?"


    Aunt Li pulled Song Xi''s arm excitedly, and answered Song Xi''s questions with a smile, "It''s your boys, Zhou Yi and the others, who killed a wild boar, and it''s in the grain drying field now! Do you want to go and see it together?" Look?"


    "Really?" Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have this ability!


    No wonder he didn''t go home for lunch today.


    It turned out that instead of going to work, I went up the mountain!


    "Of course it''s true, can Auntie still lie to you? Come on, let''s go and see quickly." Aunt Li invited, her face full of excitement.


    This is a rare happy event, can she not be happy?


    Song Xi had just locked the courtyard door and was about to go to the grain drying field with Aunt Li, when he saw Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua running quickly.


    Eating meat, whether it is an adult or a child, is very positive.


    Soon they arrived at the grain drying field in Ping''an Vige. Almost all the people in the vige came, and the area surrounding the grain drying field was filled with water.


    Each production brigade will have one or two grain drying yards, which are mainly used for drying grain or holding group meetings.


    However, the grain drying field in Ping''an Vige is not very big, because Ping''an Vige is just a small vige under the production brigade!

 Chapter 89: Butcher dish

    Chapter 89 Pig-killing dishes


    Ping��an Vige is far away from the production team, and the team leader is not willing toe to those who are poor and far away.


    If themune has any policies, the captain will ask his followers toe over and inform Qian Weimin.


    So Ping An Vige is much behind other viges.


    Because the people who help the captain to pass on the message are not educated people, and sometimes theye and don��t convey anything. It can be said that Qian Weimin��s news is very closed.


    Qian Weimin hit the gong with a small hammer, and there was a loud bang, and the whole grain drying field fell silent.


    He stood on the high tform, looked around at the vigers below, and then opened his mouth, "Send a representative from each family to line up, and the rest wait on the side, don''t make noise, don''t make noise, if anyone vites it, they will be disqualified from the meat division. "


    As soon as these words came out, the grain drying field suddenly became noisy again.


    Mainly, those mother-inws who are the masters of the family are vying to be their own representatives, and they are unwilling to let others do it for them.


    I am even more unwilling to let my daughter-inw get involved in such good things.


    "Send one person to each household, and also send one person to small families that have just been separated." The team leader struck the gong again.


    It seems that I have to thank Comrade Wen who came to donate clothes for making such a request to separate households.


    Otherwise, I don��t know how many people cover the sky with their hands at home, and how many lesbians and girls are bullied and exploited at home.


    So two long teams lined up on the grain drying field.


    The first team is the original extended family.


    The first team is a small family that has just separated.


    The team of small families is much longer than that of big families.


    That��s because some of the previous big families were divided into two or three small families, and some were divided into four or five small families.


    "Since everyone is here, let me just say it straight. Today, Zhou Ping, Zhou Yi, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and fourrades from Ping''an Vige worked together to kill a wild boar."


    "The autumn harvest ising tomorrow. I originally nned to kill pigs and eat meat for everyone to replenish their strength, but some people want money, so I''m asking everyone for their opinions now."


    "Those who want to eat meat stand on the left, and those who want to exchange for money stand on the right. You decide for yourself. When the timees, the minority will obey the majority."


    As soon as Qian Weimin finished speaking, everyone started to line up again.


    Meat is hard to buy these days. Even if you have money, you can��t buy meat without a meat ticket.


    The number of people who choose to eat meat naturally ounts for two-thirds.


    Song Xi, Aunt Li, and Zhou Xiaoshu were also in the meat-eating queue.


    Although Song Xi doesn''t eat wild pork, Zhou Yi can eat the meat he gets.


    "In this case, let''s kill pigs and eat meat. Everyone, go home first. When youe to pick up the meat at night, bring bowls and chopsticks to eat pig dishes."


    After Qian Weimin finished speaking, he asked the butcher in the vige to start killing pigs.


    So the big guys got busy, those who boiled the water boiled the water, those who killed the pigs killed the pigs, and several prestigious women in the vige set up pots to cook the pigs.


    As for the proposal to let the vigers bring their dishes and chopsticks to eat pig-killing dishes, it was Sheng Jiahe''s suggestion.


    Because most of the mother-inws who are in charge of the house bring the butchered vegetables home to eat, and neither the daughter-inw nor the granddaughter has a share.


    There are also some mothers-inw who are selfish and only care about their own appetites, regardless of other people.


    Sheng Jiahe''s mother is like that, every bit of delicious food at home goes into her stomach.


    She will also deduct other people''s rations. She is the only one who raises the entire Sheng family, and the others are all yellow, emaciated, and malnourished.


    Although the Sheng family and a boy are treated better than girls from other families, they are also at the bottom of the Sheng family.


    Even though he would pay one yuan to his mother who was in charge of the house every time he got the money, the mother would still treat their little family harshly.


    Now after the separation of households and households, his parents are in a separate household, and their children have also been separated.


    As long as the house is built and moved out, stay away from the grandparents of the Sheng family.


    They closed the door to live their own lives, and no one should treat anyone harshly.


    For Zhou Yi, the little daughter-inw is the most dazzling existence in the world.


    He saw Song Xi as soon as he appeared, but he couldn''t leave until the arrangement was over.


    Now that everything has been arranged, he naturally went to find his little daughter-inw immediately.


    Zhou Yi came to Song Xi, touched his nose embarrassingly, "Daughter-inw."


    Song Xi thought he was here to ask for credit, but he didn''t expect him to know that he was embarrassed too!


    Song Xi nced at him, said nothing, and told Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua to go back together.


    Zhou Yi walked beside his wife silently without saying anything.


    Because there are two children by my side, I can��t say some things. What if they overhear and learn it?


    He can be shameless, but he can''t embarrass his wife.


    After separating from Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, Song Xi and Zhou Yi also returned home.


    As soon as the courtyard door was closed, Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand, like a child who made a mistake, "Daughter-inw."


    "Why?" Song Xi looked up at him with no expression on his face.


    "Daughter-inw, I''m not injured, not at all. Really, if you don''t believe me, I can ask you to check up at night, and ask you to give me a full body checkup."


    Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s hand and leaned on himself.


    The posture seemed to want her to check him now.


    Song Xi withdrew her hand in embarrassment, a blush rose on her cheeks.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi knew that she was not angry anymore, and continued, "In the evening, some of them brought the butchered vegetables to our house to eat. When the timees, our butchered vegetables will be given to them to eat, and the pork will be sent to my dad."


    "Brother Yi, don''t you eat the wild boar that you brought back after hard work?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    That confused and innocent look, not to mention how cute it is.


    Zhou Yi wished he could take her back to the house right now, but he smelled like a wild boar.


    "My daughter-inw doesn''t like to eat wild pork, so I don''t eat it either, lest my daughter-inw won''t let me kiss."


    Zhou Yi still remembers the disgusted look of Song Xi when he fed him wild boar soup for the first time.


    The meat is so delicious, I didn''t expect my daughter-inw to dislike it.


    Since the daughter-inw doesn''t like it, he doesn''t eat it either.


    Now they are not short of money, but they don��t have meat tickets. If they get tickets from a ticket dealer, they should be able to buy pork.


    Or you can wait until the end of the year when the vige kills domestic pigs and buy more domestic pork.


    "Brother Yi just stays the same as before. You don''t need to change your eating habits for me. As long as you do a good job of personal hygiene, I will kiss you."


    Song Xi ran away after speaking, a little like running away.


    She never thought that she would say such shameful words.


    In the evening, the two of them cleaned up, and took the bowl to the grain drying yard to get the meat and kill pigs.


    Many people did not go home after getting the butcher dish, but ate it in the corner of the grain drying yard.


    The main reason is that I am afraid that I will not even be able to drink the soup when I bring it home.


    Besides, everyone has a share of butchering vegetables, everyone has it, so naturally there is no need to save it for others, who is not short of oil and water these days!


    The female director is Wu Zhuhua, the daughter-inw of the vige chief, who is upright and warm-hearted.


    I am afraid that those little girls or daughter-inws will be detained by grandma and mother-inw when they bring home the butchered vegetables.


    So she asked the little girls and daughters-inw to eat by her side.

 Chapter 90: only one song hee

    Chapter 90 There is only one Song Xi


    After eating, they will add a bowl of soup to them.


    There is not much meat, so I can''t refill them, but it is still possible to refill the soup.


    As for Song Xi, the women director did not ask for this.


    Because the Zhou family father and son are not the kind of greedy people at all.


    Maybe all of it will be saved for Song Xi to eat, she is not worried about Song Xi.


    Most of the vigers go to pick up the pork after eating the butchered dishes.


    Therefore, there are not many people in the ce where the pork is distributed, because everyone is eating butchered dishes!


    After removing the head, feet, bones, and internal organs of a wild boar, there are still three hundred catties of meat left.


    Now the vige has been divided into 282 households, and each household can get one catty.


    Of course, anyone who wants the remaining ten catties of meat can spend money to buy it.


    The butcher responsible for killing pigs and distributing the pork is also surnamed Zhou, but he has no close rtionship with Zhou Yi''s family, and his surname is simply Zhou.


    The young people in the vige call him Uncle Zhou directly, and the children call him Grandpa.


    Song Xi and the others came to Butcher Zhou and received a catty of meat from their family. After that, Song Xi asked in a low voice, "Uncle Zhou, when everyone has received the meat, if there are any bones and trotters left, Can you sell them all to us?"


    Butcher Zhou knew about Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw, and knew that she needed to take care of her body more than others, so he agreed without hesitation, "Can I chop it up for you?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Uncle Zhou." Song Xi grabbed a handful of white rabbit toffee from his pocket, and put it behind the pork, where Butcher Zhou could see others but not, "Uncle Zhou, you Put it away and take it home for the children to sweeten their mouths."


    These days, no one has many children, so using sugar is the easiest way to buy people''s hearts.


    No matter if there are any bones and trotters left, Butcher Zhou always wants to help her, doesn''t he?


    Being a person still needs to know how to be grateful.


    Sure enough, Butcher Zhou looked at Song Xi and Zhou Yi with more loving eyes.


    He tied the pork with straw, handed it to Zhou Yi, and watched them leave.


    Zhou Yi had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask, because the bones and pig''s trotters hadn''t arrived yet!


    Back home, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to marinate the wild pork while she cooked the noodles.


    Now that it''s time, it''s obviously toote to cook.


    But the people whoe here to eat at night are all young people with big appetites, and cooking noodles is not enough.


    So Song Xi cooked another pot of sweet potato cubes, that is, washed the sweet potatoes and cut them into small pieces, put them in a pot under cold water, and added various seasonings after they were cooked.


    The sweet potato cubes cooked in this way are soft, glutinous and sweet, with soup, not particrly dry, and taste good.


    Afterwards, Song Xi fried rattan vegetable poles and winter vegetables.


    The enamel basin, which is almost the size of the washbasin, is full of tworge basins.


    As for the leaves of vines and vines, cut them into pieces, add them to the egg liquid and stir well, brush a thinyer of oil in the pan, and fry twelve vegetable omelets, which is enough for several **** men to eat.


    Every time Song Xi went to themune, he would take thirty eggs from the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi thought she bought it outside, and never asked about it.


    When Song Xi brought thest dish to the dinner table, Zhou Ping and the others came over with butchered dishes.


    Pig-killing dishes are pig heart and lung, pig liver, and pig blood sausage.


    Each person has one spoonful of meat and two spoonfuls of soup, so they make up a bowl of pig-killing dishes.


    Song Xi poured five bowls of butchered vegetables into the pot and reheated it.


    She added a bowl of salty wild vegetables that Zhou Yi had pickled earlier.


    Because pickles can neutralize the fishy smell of wild pork very well.


    Although she does not eat wild boar, she still takes every dish seriously.


    Unlike some people, they just mess around with the dishes they don��t eat.


    Although you don��t eat it yourself, do others still eat it?


    Zhou Yi and the others were not idle either, helping Song Xi by the side.


    After the pig-killing dishes were processed, the five of them sat around the table and began to eat.


    Sheng Jiahe held a vegetable omelette in his left hand, and sweet potato soup in his right.


    His mouth was bulging like a hamster, and he said while eating, "Song Xi, the food you cook is so delicious, if possible, I really want toe to your house for dinner every day."


    "Wonderful thinking, are my daughter-inw''s hands cooking for you?" Looking at Sheng Jiahe, who is so aggressive, Zhou Yi pped him bluntly, "If you want to eat the food cooked by your daughter-inw, hurry up and marry a daughter-inw, now You are all separated, you can marry a daughter-inw, and live your own life behind closed doors."


    He was reluctant to let his wife cook all the time, and only agreed to let her cook asionally.


    The Sheng family is reconciled, and they want to eat meals cooked by his wife every day.


    His daughter-inw came to hurt him.


    Sheng Jiahe sighed in his heart, but not everyone has such luck as Zhou Yi.


    If he returns after marrying a troublemaker, what''s the point of breaking up the family?


    If he returns after marrying a daughter-inw who only cares about his natal family, no matter how much money he has, he will be emptied!


    What if he returns after marrying a blood-sucking worm, and if he doesn''t **** up all his money, what if he doesn''t give up?


    Looking at all kinds of daughter-inws in the vige, Sheng Jiahe couldn''t help but shudder, feeling terrible.


    He also wants to find a wife like Song Xi, but there is only one Song Xi in this world.


    So Sheng Jiahe felt that it would be difficult for him to marry a daughter-inw he wanted.


    "This egg cake is really delicious, crispy and soft, and the vegetable leaves inside are also very sweet."


    Zhou Ping sighed while eating.


    He is not as greedy as Sheng Jiahe, just let him taste Song Xi''s craft once in a while.


    Too greedy, may outweigh the gains.


    "Chop up the vegetable leaves and put them in the egg liquid and stir well. It''s the same as you spread pancakes. You can try it when you go back." Song Xi said.


    I told them how to do it, but as for the taste, it must not be as good as hers.


    She has the blessing of spiritual spring water, and she is very confident that the chefs of the state-run restaurants are not as delicious as hers.


    Song Xi talked about how to make vegetable omelette, and the three of them waved their hands again and again, refusing to go home and try.


    Maybe because there are more family members, it is moreplicated to do!


    "Song Xi, why don''t you eat pork?" Seeing that Song Xi had been eating rattan vegetables, Mo Jiaxiang asked puzzled.


    If it weren��t for the fact that a few of them teamed up to kill a wild boar, then everyone would have to wait until the end of the year to kill the pigs before they could eat pork.


    Ping��an Vige raises two pigs, one will be handed over by the end of the year, and the rest will be shared among everyone.


    There is not much to share, and for a small family, you can only get one or two taels of meat.


    Families like Zhou Yi��s don��t get much meat.


    This time they were the ones who hunted the wild boars, and they proposed the rules for dividing the meat, so Zhou Yi was able to share a catty of pork.


    The New Year Pigs at the end of the year are collective, and they will not be divided ording to their rules.


    By that time, Zhou Yi will not be able to share much meat unless he buys it.


    But one pig is not enough for the vige to distribute, so how can there be any left for him to buy?

 Chapter 91: equal treatment

    Chapter 91 Equal treatment


    "I don''t eat too greasy things at night, my stomach is bad, it''s not easy to digest, it''s okay, you can eat!"


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed. There were so many good things in her supermarket, so she didn''t want topete with everyone for wild pork.


    Although everyone says wild pork is delicious, she really doesn''t eat wild pork.


    In modern times, there are farmers who specialize in breeding wild boars.


    Let wild boar go to everyone''s table like domestic pork, but she still hasn''t eaten it.


    The appetites of the **** men were really big. After Song Xi ate a little, they ate up the rest.


    Even the soup made with sweet potato cubes was gone.


    But after eating and drinking, they didn''t sit there like the second uncle, waiting for Song Xi to clean up the dishes.


    Instead, she consciously cleaned up the dishes and the kitchen, and Song Xi became the "second uncle" resting there.


    Zhou Yi went to close the gate of the courtyard, while Song Xi went to look in the vegetable garden.


    Lingquan water has the effect of elerating the growth of nts. The growth of rattan vegetables, winter vegetables and red amaranth is very gratifying, and the yield is very high.


    The two of them couldn''t finish eating, so Song Xi often picked some vegetables when Zhou Yi was not at home, tied them with straw, and put them in the supermarket temporarily.


    I n to give some to Wen Qiang next time, and see what price I can sell it for.


    While Song Xi was bending over to pick rattan vegetables, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    It felt like it was Butcher Zhou, so Song Xi elerated the speed of harvesting.


    Zhou Yi opened the door and led Zhou Butcher in.


    Butcher Zhou said with a smile on his face, "Zhou Yi, Song Xi, I''ve brought you bones, thirty-five catties of bones, you just pay ten cents a catty, sixteen catties of pig''s trotters, twenty cents a catty."


    Because the money was to be handed over to the vige, Butcher Zhou couldn��t give it too cheap a price.


    However, the price he gave was cheaper than that offered by the supply and marketing cooperative.


    The bones at the supply and marketing cooperative cost 20 cents a catty, and the trotters cost 25 cents a catty.


    Although there is no meat in these things, due to therge poption in the city, the supplies are insufficient.


    So those who arrivete can''t even grab the bones.


    Zhou Yi took the bone from Butcher Zhou, went back to the house and gave Butcher Zhou seven dors.


    Because the bones that Butcher Zhou left for them had meat on them, they were not chopped like the supply and marketing cooperatives, leaving only the bones.


    So give an extra 30 cents, and they won''t lose money.


    "Uncle Zhou, you take this rattan dish home and add it to your family''s meal."


    Song Xi handed a bundle of rattan and rattan vegetables weighing two catties to Butcher Zhou.


    Afterwards, he handed the rattan vegetables with roots, winter vegetables, and red amaranth to Butcher Zhou, "Uncle Zhou, take these back and nt them with roots, and water them asionally, and they will be enough for your family, because these three As long as the vegetables are grown well, the yield will be high.��


    "Thank you." Butcher Zhou looked at the young couple in front of him, his eyes slightly flushed.


    It can be said that after living for so many years, this is the first time he feels warmth from the outside world.


    "Uncle Zhou, we are inexperienced, and there are still many things we don''t understand. In the future, we will point to Uncle Zhou to give us some pointers! I hope Uncle Zhou can give us some advice."


    Song Xi was abandoned by the Song family. She has no protection from her parents, and she has no family rtionship.


    She only has Zhou Yi as her husband and Zhou Zhongguo as her father-inw.


    So she also has to build her own rtionships.


    Pull all the really good people into your camp, so that it is not easy to be bullied casually.


    Besides, Butcher Zhou is a man of real ability.


    With a knife in hand, a wild boar can be handled cleanly.


    May I ask, who is not afraid of him?


    As long as Butcher Zhou stands in front of her, who else would dare to do anything to her?


    So Song Xi was very happy to make friends with Butcher Zhou''s family.


    "Haha!" Butcher Zhou smiled heartily after listening to Song Xi''s words, "I don''t understand anything, and I still need you young people to teach me a lot! In the future, my uncle''s children, I hope Teacher Song will teach me a lot!"


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhou, I will treat all children equally."


    Unexpectedly, Butcher Zhou already knew about this matter. It seems that the vige chief told him.


    But people like Butcher Zhou should not prevent their children from learning and progressing in a good direction.


    After Butcher Zhou left, Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door. He looked at the pile of bones and asked in confusion, "Daughter-inw, why do you need so many bones?"


    "Of course it''s for Brother Yi to make soup! Do you need to ask such an obvious thing?"


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, then picked up the pig''s trotters and walked towards the stove house.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly picked up his bones and followed, his heart was full of emotion.


    The next day is the official harvest day.


    Zhou Yi got up early and made breakfast, ate breakfast with Song Xi, and went out.


    Song Xi took out a few bones, washed them with water, and put them into arge iron pot.


    Put enough firewood in the bottom of the pot, put another pound of dried noodles in the enamel basin, and set off with a basket on the back.


    Because of the autumn harvest, the ox carts in the vige were not allowed to go out, so Song Xi could only walk to themune by himself.


    After she was far away from Ping''an Vige, she put the backpack into the supermarket and pulled out the mountain bike from the supermarket.


    The original three-hour journey to themune took less than two hours after riding a mountain bike.


    In the woods outside themune, Song Xi took the mountain bike back to the supermarket.


    Then he made himself into the image of ''Blue Sky'', and walked towards Wen Qiang''s house with a basket on his back.


    Arriving at Wen Qiang''s old house, Song Xi first went to the pickle jar to get money.


    Wen Qiang gave her 5,000 yuan for the pile of suppliesst time.


    This price was within Song Xi''s expectations, so she was quite satisfied.


    Song Xi first put the snails, mussels and old clothes into the supermarket.


    Only then did she get the supplies she wanted to sell from the supermarket.


    Five mountain bikes and fivedies'' bikes.


    What she took was not a particrly high-end model, but a modern ordinary model.


    But in this era, it is indeed a very advanced existence.


    Why take it out?


    Because there are almost no women''s bicycles in this era.


    They are all the kind of special tall bikes.


    General lesbians don��t have a good grasp of it. When she takes women��s bicycles and mountain bikes, she mainly wants to give the bicycle factory a research model, and then produce them as soon as possible.


    There are two hundred simple and luxurious crystal cups in Nordic style. This kind of cup can be used for drinking tea and brushing teeth. The style is simple and beautiful, and it will definitely be very popr with girls.


    There are two hundred sets of five-piece sets like one teapot and four teacups. They are transparent ss models withoutplicated patterns.


    I have taken all the teapots, so the tea bags must be indispensable!


    Pure natural hand-dried lemon slices, red dates and longan wolfberry tea, chrysanthemum cassia seed tea, kumquat passion fruit tea, red bean barley tea.


    Grape Oolong Tea, Sour Plum Soup, Brown Sugar Ginger Jujube Tea, Peach Blossom Tea, Suanzaoren Lily Poria Tea.


    Song Xi took two hundred small bags of each of the ten kinds of tea.


    The small package is a transparent bag, the bag is nk, nothing can be seen.


    When making tea, just tear open the bag and put the contents into the teapot.

 Chapter 92: to Lees

    Chapter 92 Going to the Li Family


    And some tea bags are of the type of filter screen, you don��t need to tear them open, just put them in the teapot directly.


    Song Xi left a note for each type of tea, on which was written the name of the tea, its usage, dosage, and efficacy.


    Fifty battery-type hair clippers and fifty thermos cups.


    Fifty bottles of shampoo withbels removed, and two hundred sets of four-piece bed sets (sheets, quilt covers, and two pillowcases).


    Two hundred catties each of home-grown rattan vegetables, winter vegetables, and red amaranth.


    She temporarily stored it in the supermarket when Zhou Yi was not at home.


    Now take it out to test the water and see if people in the city can appreciate these dishes.


    As long as someone is willing to try, they will naturally fall in love with these dishes.


    Because she watered it with spiritual spring water.


    This time Song Xi put these supplies.


    Of course she knows that with Wen Qiang''s connections, no matter how many rare things she presents, Wen Qiang can sell them.


    But she is not doing a one-off deal, there are still many ces where she needs to use Wen Qiang in the future!


    The friendship between people is tomunicate with each other and move around frequently, so that the rtionship can be deep and sustained.


    If she didn''t appear in front of Wen Qiang asionally, which weakened the rtionship, how could she find Wen Qiang?


    Song Xi put money from snails, mussels, and old clothes in the pickle jar.


    Leave a message to Wen Qiang again, mainly to express her meaning of epting crabs.


    The price is the same as those of snails, one penny per catty, the more the better.


    An hourter, Song Xi finished dealing with everything and left Wen Qiang''s house.


    She took off her make-up in a corner where no one was around and restored it to her original appearance, then she went to the guest house to find Li Qingqing with her backpack on her back.


    This time she didn''t bring Li Qingqing any food.


    Because of the food she gave Li Qingqing before, as long as Li Qingqing''s family takes good care of it, their family can''t finish it.


    Song Xi handed a jar of honey citron tea jam to Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, this is for brewing tea, just use one spoon at a time."


    In it, she added a little bit of spiritual spring water, whether it is Li Qingqing or her family, if they soak a cup every day, they can slowly recuperate the body.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Li Qingqing unscrewed the lid of the ss bottle, smelling the sweet and fragrant scent, she was extremely happy.


    Of course, Song Xi was the happiest to see her.


    She really can''t get along with the girls nearby. They just want to dress up and get close to the **** men all day long. She really can''t stand the soft and artificial appearance.


    "Sister Qingqing, I haven''t seen you for a few days, your skin has be much paler." Song Xi said with emotion.


    Lingquan water is really a good thing. I let Li Qingqing drink a ssst time I came here, and it has such an amazing effect.


    "Really? I also feel a lot whiter."


    Li Qingqing took out a square mirror, put it on the table, and admired her own face in the mirror.


    Don''t mention how beautiful it is in my heart, those big girls and young daughters-inw who used to be weird about her all came to her to find out what she used!


    She didn''t tell them!


    Besides, she didn''t know why she turned white.


    Maybe because I got to know Song Xi, my mood improved and my skin became whiter!


    Recognizing that the small mirror Li Qingqing put on the table was exactly what she took out from the supermarket, the corners of Song Xi''s mouth twitched.


    Unexpectedly, this Li Qingqing would not like to go to the department store of the supply and marketing cooperative, but would rather go to the night market to buy things!


    Li Qingqing put the small mirror into her carry-on bag, walked out from behind the counter, and took Song Xi''s arm, "Xiao Xi, you are not allowed to run away today, go to my house for dinner."


    "Okay, I''ll go, it''s not enough!"


    Song Xi also knew that if she kept refusing, Li Qingqing would feel very sorry.


    She herself is like this, if someone helps her, she must repay her kindness or treat her to dinner.


    Li Qingqing''s house is not far from the guest house, and it takes only fifteen minutes to walk.


    Li Qingqing''s house is not a tube building, but an independent courtyard.


    It is the kind of green brick and tile house that rural people yearn for. It is clean and safe to live in.


    "Grandpa, grandma, Xiaoxi is here, I brought Xiaoxi back for you."


    As soon as Li Qingqing stepped over the threshold, she shouted happily into the inside.


    "Miss Jiajia, can you be gentle and not afraid of beingughed at by others."


    Soon, two gray-haired old men walked out of the room.


    But both of them are kind-hearted, and they look like kind-hearted old people.


    It''s no wonder Li Qingqing is so kind and easy to talk to.


    Grandma Li came to Song Xi and looked at her kindly, "You are the Xiaoxi that our family Qingqing mentioned, right? You are so handsome!"


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''m Song Xi. I''m here to disturb you today. I hope grandpa and grandma will forgive me and give me advice."


    Song Xi who was praised as ''handsome'' blushed in embarrassment.


    People in this age seem to like to praise others as ''handsome'', no matter if they are young girls or young men, they all praise like this.


    Grandpa Li smiled and nodded, "You are all good boys." Then he said to Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, tell your elder brother to go to the state-run restaurant to pack two dishes ande back."


    "Okay." Li Qingqing readily agreed.


    Song Xi reached out and grabbed Li Qingqing, who was about to leave, and hurriedly said, "Grandpa and grandma don''t bother, I have a small appetite, so I can eat whatever I want. I came here in a hurry today and didn''t bring anything. When Ie next time, we will How about having a nice meal together?"


    "Who said Xiaoxi didn''t bring anything? Xiaoxi brought me honey citron tea jam. It smells delicious. Grandpa and grandma, I''ll make you a cup right now."


    Li Qingqing hurriedly ran into the house.


    Leaving Song Xi and Grandpa Li and Grandma Li dumbfounded.


    "Our Qingqing has this personality, Xiaoxi, don''t mind!" Grandma Li said shyly.


    The granddaughter of their family is not gentle and virtuous at all.


    "Miss Qingqing has a very good personality, I like it very much." Song Xi''s tone was tinged with envy.


    The reason why Li Qingqing is like this is because she is favored at home, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    It''s not like her, she is not favored in the modern family, and the Song family is not favored in this era, but now Zhou Yi dotes on her.


    In modern times, she saw this sentence on the Inte, "There is no incurable pain, and there is no unending sinking. Everything lost will return in another way."


    Zhou Yi must be herpensation from fate!


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li looked at Song Xi with more kind eyes.


    Their family, Qingqing, really made the right friends this time.


    The girls who surrounded Li Qingqing before were very calcting.


    If it weren''t for the reminders from their elders, Li Qingqing wouldn''t know how much she would have suffered.


    Li Qingqing quickly brought out two tea mugs, and she handed the tea mugs to Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, "Grandpa and Grandma, please try it quickly, this is sour and sweet, it''s really delicious."

 Chapter 93: Lee family

    Chapter 93 The Li Family


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li reached out to take the tea mug that Li Qingqing handed over.


    Seeing that the temperature was just right and not too hot, I drank it.


    The eyes of both of them lit up, "It''s really delicious."


    Grandma Li thought of something, and scolded, "Did you just make two sses? Why didn''t you know to make one for Xiaoxi too? You child is still not good at dealing with people!"


    "Then I''ll rush now..." Before Li Qingqing could finish speaking, she was stopped by Song Xi.


    Song Xi said hurriedly, "Sister Qingqing, no need, I still have a can at home! I can drink it anytime I want."


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li called Song Xi and Li Qingqing to the room where they had dinner.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came out of a bedroom.


    Li Qingqing hurriedly introduced, "Xiaoxi, this is my elder brother, Li Yu, because it rained all day on the day of his birth, my parents named him Li Yu directly, elder brother, this is my good friend Song hope."


    Song Xi looked at Li Yu and nodded slightly, "Brother Li Yu is good."


    "Just like Qingqing, just call me big brother, it doesn''t have to be soplicated to call Li Yu big brother."


    The moment Li Yu saw Song Xi, his eyes lit up instantly.


    He has grown up so much, and he has never met such a good-looking girl.


    "Okay." Song Xi was a little embarrassed by Li Yu''s look, and turned his head to look elsewhere.


    "Don''t talk so much, let''s go eat first. My grandma has improved a lot in cooking recently, and I promise not to let you down."


    Li Qingqing put her hands on Song Xi''s shoulders and pushed her towards the eating ce.


    As soon as they sat down, Li Qingqing''s parents and her second brother came back together.


    They washed their hands and came to the dining ce. Seeing a delicate-looking little girl, Mother Li asked subconsciously, "Is it Song Xi?"


    The only one Li Qingqing can bring home is her new friend.


    Song Xi didn''t expect Li Qingqing to mention her to her family, which made her instantly feel embarrassed.


    She hurriedly stood up and greeted politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt, and... second brother."


    "Sit down and eat, treat this ce as your own home, don''t be cautious, I hope you can forgive me for today''s rough tea and light meals."


    Father Li also smiled gently, looking at Song Xi as if looking at his own daughter.


    Father Li, mother Li, and Li Lei, the second elder brother of the Li family, sat down on the bench, and lunch officially began.


    The supply of urban people is insufficient, and the supply of fine grains is even less, even if you have money, it is difficult to buy fine grains.


    So almost everyone eats abination of coarse and fine grains.


    The Li family��s lunch today is pumpkin rice.


    After washing the rice and putting it in the pot, put the chopped pumpkin in it, without even peeling the skin of the pumpkin.


    But white and golden yellow are also very good-looking.


    Listening to the discussion of the members of the Li family, Song Xi found out.


    There are seven members of the Li family. Only Grandpa Li and Grandma Li are old and have no job to manage the house. The remaining five have jobs.


    Even if a person��s sry may be between 20 and 30, then the Li family��s monthly ie is between 100 and 150.


    Besides, Li''s father and Li''s mother are not necessarily ordinary workers at their age, and their wages may be higher.


    Maybe their family''s monthly sry is between 150 and 300, which is definitely a rich family in this era.


    No wonder Li Qingqing can live innocently and without stress.


    In such a good family, being so favored and not having to worry about anything, that character must be good!


    Song Xi, as a modern person, is extremely envious of Li Qingqing.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, since you gave us food, our family has no shortage of green vegetables to eat, and we don''t have to go to the grocery store to queue up, and sometimes neighbors will bring things to our house to exchange Food!"


    Seeing that her daughter has made a real friend, Li''s mother is indescribably happy, "Xiaoxi, it is her good fortune that our family Qingqing has a friend like you."


    "Auntie, Miss Qingqing is very good, I like Miss Qingqing very much." Song Xi said a little embarrassed.


    Of course, the reason why she made friends with Li Qingqing is naturally because Li Qingqing is a nice person, not everyone can fall into her eyes.


    Song Xi is not a person who hates the poor and loves the rich, but she is very cautious in making friends, she will not make friends casually.


    Because you make friends by mistake, you will really bring yourself danger.


    As a parent, who doesn''t like to hear others praise their children?


    Li''s father and Li''s mother heard Song Xi say that Li Qingqing was fine, and they also had bright smiles on their faces.


    "Xiaoxi, if you have time in the future,e to our house to y often!" Mother Li invited.


    "Okay." Looking at Mother Li''s expectant eyes, Song Xi was really reluctant to refuse directly.


    Anyway, the right to decide is up to her, whether toe or not is not her own decision!


    But the Li family is quite decent, and it would be good to move around more.


    Looking at how the Li family got along harmoniously.


    Song Xi just wanted to sigh with emotion, it really is a family and everything is going well!


    Such a family is not happy, what kind of family can be happy?


    Those who have to go to work in the afternoon, go back to the room for a lunch break after eating.


    Song Xi originally nned to go back, but was dragged back to the bedroom mysteriously by Li Qingqing.


    Under Song Xi''s confused and expectant eyes, Li Qingqing slowly opened her mouth, "There will be a trade fair at the end of the month, do you want to go and see the fun together?"


    "Trade fair?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion. She searched the memory of the original owner, but found no clues.


    So it''s not clear what the trade fair here is.


    "It''s simr to a night market, but it''s more concealed, and you can only enter with an acquaintance. If you want to go,e to me as soon as possible, and I will take you there."


    Li Qingqing patted her chest, looking good for the two sisters.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. On the day of the end of the month, she was going to Wen Qiang to collect crabs.


    At that time, I can go to the trade fair with Li Qingqing.


    I just don��t know what time the fair will start.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi asked, "Sister Qingqing, do you know what time the fair will be held?"


    If it is held at night, will she stay in the guest house overnight or rush back overnight?


    Also, do you want to tell Zhou Yi?


    If Zhou Yi suddenly disappeared overnight without saying a word, Zhou Yi would be worried, right?


    "Before, it started at ten o''clock in the evening. If there is no ident, it should be ten o''clock in the evening." Li Qingqing took Song Xi''s hand and said expectantly, "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, you cane to my house when the timees. Live with me!"


    Song Xi didn''t agree immediately, but just nodded to show that she understood.


    It is definitelying, but as for where to live, she has not been able to determine for a while.


    "Miss Qingqing, I''ll go to the bathroom first, so hurry up and squint for a while! Don''t make any mistakes during working hours. After all, a job is being watched by many people now!"


    After Song Xi finished speaking, she withdrew her hand from Li Qingqing''s, then stood up and left Li Qingqing''s room.

 Chapter 94: wish her well

    Chapter 94 Bless her


    Song Xi came to the yard of Li Qingqing''s house, and saw that the vegetables she gave Li Qingqing before were growing lush.


    It seems that the Li family really took good care of it.


    She raised her lips in a satisfied smile, and then walked to the well.


    A bucket of water was brought up, and a little bit of spiritual spring water was added to it.


    He carried the wooden bucket to the edge of the vegetable garden, and poured water into the vegetable field with his hands.


    Song Xi didn''t know how long the effect of Lingquan water couldst.


    Help them water it, it will be safer.


    As long as the Li family eats it for a long time, it will definitely improve their physical fitness.


    "Xiaoxi is really a nice kid."


    The sleep of the old people is rtively shallow. When Song Xi sshed water, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li woke up.


    Through the window, the two saw Song Xi watering the vegetables in the yard. Grandma Li couldn''t help but sigh.


    Grandpa Li heard Grandma Li''s words, and nodded in agreement, "It''s really good, I don''t know if I have mentioned it, otherwise it is really good to give it to our family Lei Lei."


    Lei Lei is Li Qingqing''s second elder brother, Li Lei, who is also old enough to start a family.


    Grandma Li became interested, and hurriedly dragged Grandpa Li to Li Qingqing''s room, with an excited expression on her face, "Qingqing, has Xiaoxi found her inws?"


    Hearing Grandma Li''s words, Li Qingqing instantly understood what she meant, and sighed heavily, "Xiaoxi is already married, if not, I really want to introduce my second brother to her, rather If ten temples don''t demolish a single marriage, even if I think it''s a pity, I can only ept the reality, but Song Xi married too early, she doesn''t look too old!"


    Li Qingqing said with regret on her face.


    Grandma Li sighed and said, "Since you are married, let''s bless her!"


    You can''t be selfish and break up the couple!


    Even if they are dismantled and reassembled, they will definitely be able to live, okay?


    Song Xi finished watering the small vegetable field of the Li family, and came to Li Qingqing''s room to tell her about leaving.


    Seeing that Grandpa Li and Grandma Li were also there, I greeted them, "Grandpa and Grandma, Sister Qingqing, it''s gettingte, I should go back, otherwise the ox cart back to the vige will leave."


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, please be careful!" Li Qingqing held Song Xi''s hand and said reluctantly.


    Song Xi waved to them, then turned and left.


    But she didn''t go home immediately, but went to a flea market first.


    After a brief look, I picked nine usable wine bottles and twelve usable cans.


    When Song Xi went to the old man to pay, she also asked the old man to save some small things that she could use in the future, and she woulde and buy them when she was free.


    For example, wine bottles, cans, old clothes, etc., let the old man find that they can be used in the future and take them to the house for storage.


    Because it is exposed to wind and sun outside, it will definitely have an impact.


    The old man readily agreed for the sake of the white rabbit toffee.


    After that, Song Xi went home, half by bicycle and half by walk, and it was only after three o''clock in the afternoon when he got home.


    Zhou Yi is not at home, working outside.


    Song Xi put down the basket and went to the kitchen to take a look. The noodles were gone.


    It seems that Zhou Yi cooked noodles with bone broth at noon as she wished.


    Song Xi went to the utility room to check the shelduck again, and found that there was an extra water tank in the utility room.


    She went over to check curiously, and saw a few fish staying quietly at the bottom of the tank.


    Threerge grass carp weighing seven or eight catties, and fiverge crucian carp weighing about two catties.


    The fish rested at the bottom of the water without any movement.


    Song Xi reached out and took a bamboo pole, and lightly touched the fish at the bottom.


    Immediately, the water tank became noisy, and water droplets sshed onto Song Xi''s body and face.


    Song Xi was not angry, but thought it was fun.


    It should be that she has never experienced these things in modern times, so she thinks it is fun!


    Zhou Yi caught so many fish and raised them at home, probably because he didn''t want her to go to the water to catch fish privately, right?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi felt warm in his heart.


    Zhou Yi gave her what she didn''t get before.


    Zhou Yi is so good at catching fish, did he get all the money he made from catching fish?


    Thinking that he might have discovered Zhou Yi''s secret, Song Xi couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    It''s just that she didn''t squeal for a few seconds, and she almost sat down on the ground.


    Because she caught a glimpse of Zhou Yi''s tall figure leaning against the door frame of the utility room.


    "Brother Yi, did you leave work so early?"


    Song Xi stood up, straightened her clothes, and smiled awkwardly at Zhou Yi.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi crossed his arms and leanedzily on the door frame, but his eyes were full of tenderness.


    His wife is getting prettier every day.


    Before, she was sallow and thin.


    Now he is here, eating well.


    No need to work hard or bask in the sun, the body has been well maintained, the figure has be well-proportioned, and the skin is getting whiter and whiter. Now she is really a watery beauty.


    Every time he nced at it, he couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed. He wanted to hide his daughter-inw privately, and he didn''t want others to see it.


    Song Xi stood up and jumped in front of Zhou Yi in three steps and two steps, and asked with a smile, "Brother Yi, is the bone soup noodles for lunch delicious?"


    Zhou Yi reached out and hooked Song Xi''s waist, and rubbed her face, "Daughter-inw, you didn''t add enough water. When I came home at noon, the pot was almost dry, and the ribs were almost burnt. "


    Zhou Yi frowned as he spoke, "So how does my wife n topensate me at night?"


    "I''ll make something delicious for Brother Yi tonight, how about it? I happened to bring some good things back."


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows proudly.


    This time she took a ughtered white striped chicken from the supermarket, and also took two catties of fresh shiitake mushrooms.


    These two are paired together, whether it is soup or braised, they are very delicious.


    She also took sliced ??bread, lettuce, and tomatoes from the supermarket, and nned to make sandwiches by herself!


    In modern times, she used to make sandwiches by herself.


    In the dessert section of the supermarket, there are also sandwiches made by dessert chefs, but she just likes to eat the ones she made herself.


    After Song Xi finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave.


    In the end, Zhou Yi pulled her back all of a sudden.


    Before she could stand firmly, she held her chin with both hands, and moved towards her quickly.


    Song Xi didn''t notice, and leaned back against the door frame.


    After a while, Zhou Yi let go of Song Xi, put his forehead against Song Xi''s, and gently stroked Song Xi''s cheek with his palm, with a hoarse voice, "Daughter-inw, this is thepensation I said, remember? Next time I want to Be conscious when youpensate me, don''t let me remind you, understand?"


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, reached out to push him away, turned around and left the utility room.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi''s back, smiled helplessly, locked the door of the utility room, and followed closely behind.


    Song Xi sorted out the things in the back basket, first took out the white striped chicken and fresh mushrooms and handed them to Zhou Yi, blinking mischievously, "Brother Yi, it''s hard work for you to deal with it first!"

 Chapter 95: to get used to

    Chapter 95 Get used to it


    In fact, the modern Song Xi is also the nature of a little girl.


    It''s just that the pressure of life and work forced her to show the appearance of a strong woman.


    But here, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, and slowly reveals her nature.


    Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s hair, took the chicken and mushrooms to the well to wash.


    Afterwards, I went to the stove house again and started cooking.


    Song Xi continued to organize the things in the back basket.


    She organized the daily necessities such as towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, and slippers and put them in the cab.


    Some of these things are from this era, and some she took from the supermarket.


    The reason why she took it out and put it in the cab was mainly because she was afraid that Zhou Yi would be reluctant to use it in order to save money.


    If Zhou Yi sees that there are still a lot of these things at home, he won''t be reluctant to use them.


    Personal hygiene products like these should be reced frequently.


    In the fruit section of the supermarket, there are packed fruits that help customers save time.


    Song Xi took a box of lychees and a box of cherries from the fruit section.


    I also took apples and pears with a slightly longer shelf life.


    Anyway, Zhou Yi didn''t go to themune with her, and she could say that she bought any weird things from themune.


    Lychees and cherries are both things that have not been put in, and the taste will change if you don��t eat them quickly.


    So Song Xi went to the well to wash the lychees and cherries, and took them to the kitchen.


    Song Xi took a cherries and fed them into Zhou Yi''s mouth, "Brother Yi, try this fruit, I met an old fruit seller in themune today, so I bought some back, if it tastes good , next time I meet that old farmer, I will buy more."


    The cherries are full of water. When Zhou Yi bit his teeth, his mouth was filled with sweet and sour juice, "It''s delicious, daughter-inw, you can eat it! I don''t like these things."


    "There are still many, let''s eat together."


    Song Xi just wanted to tell Zhou Yi that they are a family now, and they should share the blessings and share the hardships.


    Besides, their family is not short of money now.


    Is it necessary to be so picky about eating something?


    After that, the two of them took one piece each, and finished a box of cherries.


    Song Xi collected all the seeds of the cherries, and ate thirty-six seeds from one catty of cherries, which showed that the cherries she took today were notrge in size.


    Watching Song Xi count the seeds with her tender fingers, her lips were still wriggling earnestly.


    Zhou Yi understood what she wanted to do, she wanted to raise seedlings again!


    The stinky fruitst time, he thought that the southern fruits could not survive here.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually nted by Song Xi.


    Now the more than 30 durian saplings have grown to Zhou Yi''s knees, which is really incredible.


    After eating the cherries, it was the turn of the lychees. Song Xi first peeled all the lychees.


    Afterwards, he and Zhou Yi each shared a piece of food like this.


    In the end, twenty-four lychee seeds were eaten.


    That means she now has a total of sixty seeds.


    If all of them are cultivated, then she will have sixty fruit trees.


    After two or three years, she will be able to achieve fruit freedom.


    It is rtively easy for seeds to germinate. As for whether the fruit trees grown from seeds will bear fruit, she is not sure.


    Everything can only be left to time, because she can''t guarantee that the spiritual spring water will definitely make the fruit trees bear fruit.


    "Daughter-inw, if you have anything delicious, eat it yourself, don''t give it to me."


    Eating so many fruits today was fed to him one by one by his wife.


    Otherwise, he would not touch these fruits, because he wanted to leave all the good things to his wife.


    "You have nothing to eat." Song Xi left the kitchen with sixty seeds.


    As soon as she entered the rest room, she immediately put the sixty seeds into the supermarket.


    Because she was afraid that putting them outside would spoil the seeds.


    Zhou Yi''s yard is only this big, and there are not so many ces for her to make things up.


    Let��s wait until when it will be rebuilt. As for the sweet potato and corn fields.


    After the sweet potatoes and corn are harvested, she will grow other vegetables.


    During the autumn harvest, everyone collects the cotton, sweet potatoes and corn first, and then harvests the things in their own plots.


    Zhou Yi also left early and returnedte. Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua also had to earn work points and food for their family, so the work of picking snails and mussels was suspended.


    Aunt Li next door continued to pick water celery and small snails, because she spared a little time every day to do it.


    Song Xi was the same as before, nothing changed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t let her make breakfast and dinner, so she just made lunch.


    She feeds the shelduck three times a day and lifts the cage twice a day.


    When the agreed timees, he will also go to Xianglin to make a deal with Gu Ming.


    The deal between her and Gu Ming has never been broken.


    It''s easy to make icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Gu Ming helped little ''Song Xi'' before, so Song Xi is willing to lead Gu Ming brothers to make money for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, when the two brothers be stronger, they won''t need her help.


    Zhou Yi was working outside, and Song Xi was not idle at home. After finishing his own work, he began to harvest the corn in the vegetable garden.


    Ever since she discovered that the hot spring water was spiritual spring water, she watered the corn and sweet potatoes in the vegetable garden with well water mixed with spiritual spring water.


    Gives corn and sweet potatoes a run for their final ripening.


    That is to say, the corn in their vegetable garden can yield at least two catties of corn kernels.


    In this era, thend is not fertile enough, and there is no chemical fertilizer to use.


    The yield of corn is very low, and the yield per mu is not bad.


    In Zhou Yi��s yard, there are only more than 200 corn trees, but the yield is between 400 and 600.


    It''s easy to be suspicious of such a high yield.


    So when Song Xi broke the corn mallet, he would put one in the supermarket every now and then.


    Take it out when you need it in the future.


    It will not go bad for a long time in the supermarket.


    Besides, with her here, Zhou Yi will not be short of food in the future.


    So corn may not be useful.


    "Daughter-inw, let mee." Zhou Yi opened the courtyard door, saw Song Xi breaking corn, and said immediately.


    The leaves of the corn scratched the skin, but it was very ufortable.


    "It''s okay, can I still do this little thing well?"


    Song Xi put the corn mallet in his hand into the basket, and came out of the corn field with the basket in hand, "Hurry up and wash your hands and eat dinner. Today''s dinner is something you haven''t eaten before."


    Zhou Yi reached out to take the pannier from Song Xi''s hand, put the pannier under the eaves, and went to fetch water from the well.


    Afterwards, Song Xi pulled Song Xi to wash her hands. Song hoped for the two hands held by Zhou Yi, and was suddenly embarrassed.


    This Zhou Yi, why do you treat her like a child?


    Seeing Song Xi''s embarrassment, Zhou Yi was in a very beautiful mood.


    He tidied Song Xi''s hair that was messed up by corn leaves, and then kissed her on the forehead, "Daughter-inw, you have to get used to me!"

 Chapter 96: Gimbap

    Chapter 96 Gimbap


    "Hurry up and eat, or the soup will be cold in a while."


    Song Xi stretched out his hand to push Zhou Yi away, and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi raised his lips and followed.


    He was a little surprised to see round objects on the te that he had never seen before.


    "This is seaweed roll rice, there is rice and seaweed, I tasted a piece before, it tastes good." Song Xi took a piece of seaweed roll and handed it to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, try it, if it tastes good, We will do it more often in the future.��


    Zhou Yi especially enjoyed Song Xi''s ''feeding''. After the delicious food, he opened his mouth and wrapped the seaweed roll into his mouth.


    Seaweed has a faint smell of the sea, the aroma of sesame seeds, and a crunchy feeling like pickled radish.


    Several vors are matched with each other to neutralize each other, which is quite delicious, "Delicious, daughter-inw, continue."


    Seeing Zhou Yi with his mouth open waiting for her to feed him, Song Xi reluctantly fed him another piece, and then urged, "Okay, don''t push yourself too hard, eat quickly, or the soup will not taste good when it gets cold. "


    In fact, this celery and egg soup is an instant soup bag she took from the supermarket.


    A small packet, boiled water is a bowl of soup, but the soup is very thin.


    So she made two small packets by herself. This kind of soup should be thicker and have more ingredients.


    As for seaweed roll rice, she actually used roasted seaweed slices, spread rice, sprinkled meat floss and sesame seeds.


    Add tomato sauce, radish strips, cucumber strips, and then roll them into a long seaweed roll


    One seaweed roll was cut into fifteen small pieces, and she made four whole seaweed rolls.


    That is to say, it was cut into 60 small pieces, which should be enough for the two of them to eat.


    A piece of seaweed wrapped in a mouthful of soup, the two of them ate slowly like this.


    Song Xi ate ten small pieces of seaweed rolls, and Zhou Yi ate the remaining fifty pieces.


    After Zhou Yi ate it, he still felt a little unsatisfied, "Daughter-inw, after the autumn harvest is over, teach me how to make it, so that I can make it for you if you want to eat it in the future."


    "Okay, I will write down the method steps when the timees."


    Song Xi readily agreed, it was a good thing that someone cooked delicious food for her, why would she refuse it!


    No one is born to love to cook. The person who is willing to learn cooking skills for you, cook for you, and endure the smoke and fire for you must be the person who loves you the most.


    Zhou Yi is showing her love with practical actions.


    After dinner, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to break the corn mallets together.


    The two were very fast, breaking all the corn hammers off in a short while.


    After that, corn hammers were hung under the eaves.


    In this way, it can be ventted and dried, and then the cornmeal can be ground.


    After the two of them finished handling the corn hammer, they took turns going to the bathroom to take a shower, and then went back to the room to rest.


    Now that Song Xi and Zhou Yi are sleeping in the same bed, they will not be nervous anymore, because they are used to it.


    Although Zhou Yi is a rough guy in the mountains, in fact, he has his rules and rhythms in his heart when doing things.


    Just like the current stage, when he was busy with the autumn harvest, he didn''t make trouble with her, but just fell asleep with his arms around her.


    Song Xi woke up in the morning, under the sunshine of autumn, he yawned big and stretched himself.


    When she saw the corn stalks spread in the yard, she woke up instantly.


    This Zhou Yi either took advantage of her sleep at night or got up early to pull out the corn stalks.


    Really, it''s as if she can''t even do such a small thing.


    Although she really doesn''t know how to farm, she can learn to farm ording to the memory of the original owner!


    Besides, in modern times, she was nting flowers and fruit trees in her yard!


    It can be regarded as a little bit of experience!


    However, under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, Zhou Yi''s body was much stronger than the average person, even if he wasn''t as strong as an ox.


    So don''t worry about Zhou Yi getting tired.


    Song Xi went to the kitchen, washed with warm water, and then ate the breakfast warmed by Zhou Yi in the pot.


    White rice porridge, egg custard, and salted duck eggs. Song Xi got the salted duck eggs from the supermarket.


    After breakfast, Song Xi went to the utility room to feed the shelducks, and then began to tidy up the corn field.


    First remove the weeds and residual corn roots manually.


    After that, turn the soil, and break up therge soil clumps after turning the soil, so that the soil will be looser.


    After thend is well turned, make a furrow and make it into a shape simr to tofu cubes.


    Leave a small ditch next to it so that the rain will not flood the vegetable field.


    It can also keep the fertilizer and promote the better growth of vegetables.


    After the preparatory work for nting vegetables is ready.


    Song Xi went to the kitchen to take out the ash umted before, and evenly sprinkled it on the plowednd.


    nt ash is a rtivelymon farmyard manure, as well as an organic fertilizer and potassium fertilizer.


    The main ingredient in it is potassium carbonate, which contains a lot of potassium and phosphorus.


    It can be used as root fertilizer or as foliar fertilizer.


    Every household collects nt ash and saves it for fertilizing private plots and vegetable gardens.


    Of course, it can also be handed over to the vige for work points, because the collectivend also needs fertilizer.


    After finishing the work on thend, Song Xi soaked the seeds of onion, ginger, garlic, leek, coriander, and celery taken from the supermarket with well water mixed with spiritual spring water.


    Actually, there are hundreds of seeds in each package, and Song Xi doesn''t have the ce to grow so many seeds.


    She only squeezed out a little bit of each kind with her fingers.


    Just a little bit of it, she and Zhou Yi couldn''t finish it.


    Song Xi looked at his watch, and saw that it was almost time for Zhou Yi to go home for lunch.


    Song Xi brought out three bowls of noodles directly from the supermarket.


    She kept half a bowl for herself, and poured the remaining two and a half bowls into arge enamel basin.


    Before summer, the weather was hot and the lunch break was long.


    Everyone can rest at home until four o''clock in the afternoon before starting work.


    It��s different now, I start work at one o��clock, that is to say, I have to rest at home after dinner and then go out to work.


    "Daughter-inw, if you don''t know how to dig sweet potatoes, don''t dig them, lest they will rot and you won''t be able to keep them."


    As if he was afraid that Song Xi would find trouble at home, Zhou Yi couldn''t help exhorting him before setting off in the afternoon.


    "I''ll just y at home, okay?"


    Song Xi raised her small hand, as if about to swear.


    She just wanted to do something for him because she saw him working hard outside!


    Since he doesn''t need it, then she will make delicious food.


    It should be enough to make up for him, right?


    "Good boy." Zhou Yi reached out and rubbed Song Xi''s hair, put on a straw hat, and went out.


    And Song Xi is not a person who can sit idle. After Zhou Yi went out, she began to cut the old sweet potato vines.


    Zhou Yi didn''t let her dig the sweet potatoes, fearing that the sweet potatoes would be ruined, so it''s okay to cut the sweet potato vines?


    The sweet potato vines were to be handed over to the vige to feed the cows, so Song Xi neatly ced the sweet potato vines in the corner.


    After that, I went to pull out the roots of sweet potatoes, and sessfully pulled out a nest of sweet potatoes.


    Sweet potatoes irrigated by Lingquan water grow well.


    Not to mention the size, the skin is still smooth, and there is no trace of insect bites.


    Song Xi became addicted to pulling, and finished pulling all the ground in a short time, without even using the tools.

 Chapter 97: digging sweet potatoes

    Chapter 97 Digging Sweet Potatoes


    Song Xi looked back at the piles of sweet potatoes on the ground, and his expression changed immediately.


    It''s over, it''s over, before Zhou Yi went out, she clearly promised him that she would not dig sweet potatoes.


    As a result, all the sweet potatoes have been pulled out.


    I don''t know if Zhou Yi will feel that she has broken her promise, so that she will not believe her in the future?


    Song Xi didn''t think about other things anymore, and went to the utility room to take out a few baskets.


    Pick up the sweet potatoes and put them in, and then carry the basket back to the utility room.


    As for where to put the sweet potatoes, we have to wait for Zhou Yi toe back.


    Just put it in the utility room like this, it will definitely be a ration for mice.


    Seeing that it was almost time to cook, Song Xi went to the kitchen to cook.


    She washed the rice first and put it in the pot, but instead of turning on the fire immediately, she nched the smoked and spicy chicken nuggets first.


    Take it out and re-wash it several times to remove the salty taste, put it on a te, and put it on the rice cooker with a steamer.


    Only then did the firewood be transferred to the bottom of the cooking pot.


    In this way, the rice is cooked, and the smoked and spicy chicken is also steamed.


    When eating, pour the seasoning on top and eat it directly.


    After the rice soup in the pot boiled, Song Xi put the stirred egg liquid into the steamer.


    Egg custard will get old if it is steamed for a long time, it is just right to put it in halfway.


    Although it is an ordinary egg custard, she added spiritual spring water, and the egg custard became a delicacy in the world.


    Even if she eats it every day, she won''t feel tired.


    No need to stare at the cooking pot anymore, Song Xi started cooking, what are you cooking?


    Naturally, they are still rattan vegetables and winter vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    As for the soup, it is the instant soup bag from the supermarket.


    This time I took mushroom and egg drop soup. It happened that Zhou Yi had dried mushrooms at home, which made Zhou Yi think that she made it very well.


    Lunch is ready, we can have it when Zhou Yies back.


    Song Xi cleaned the cooking pot, filled the pot with two scoops of water, took a steamer and put it on, and put the peeled and diced sweet potatoes in it.


    Start to heat up and steam again. When the sweet potatoes are steamed, mash the steamed sweet potatoes into puree, add glutinous rice flour and flour, and knead into a dough.


    After that, add sugar, butter, salt and ck sesame seeds to it, and continue kneading. After kneading everything, make sweet potato cakes of uniform size.


    Sweet potato cakes can be fried or fried, and the color and shape of the fried ones are better.


    It''s just that there is not so much time now, so Song Xi just put oil on the bottom of the pot and fry it.


    By the time Zhou Yi came back, Song Xi had already cooked sixty sweet potato pancakes, and the whole kitchen was filled with a strong aroma.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the courtyard, he saw that the sweet potato field was empty, and he shook his head helplessly.


    Go to the well to wash your hands and face, then go to the kitchen.


    Song Xi saw Zhou Yi was back, in order to avoid being lectured by him.


    Quickly pulled him over and stuffed him with a piece of sweet potato cake.


    Let him not even have a chance to speak.


    "How''s it going? Are the sweet potato pancakes delicious?" Song Xi blinked, his appearance was indescribably cute.


    Zhou Yi felt like his heart was about to melt.


    He finished eating a piece of sweet potato cake in a hurry, and pulled Song Xi''s hand over.


    After careful inspection, there were no traces of work, so I was a little relieved.


    He found that his little daughter-inw was not aw-abiding person, but what could he do?


    I can only continue to pamper you!


    During eating, Song Xi looked up at Zhou Yi from time to time.


    She was thinking about how to tell him about going to the trade fair with Li Qingqing tomorrow night and noting back at night.


    Based on Zhou Yi''s dependence on her, it is very likely that he would not agree to her going.


    Zhou Yi saw that the little daughter-inw was hesitant to speak, so he asked, "Daughter-inw, do you have something to tell me?"


    Song Xi didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s ability to observe words and expressions to be so strong.


    Immediately swallowed the food in his mouth, and opened his mouth hesitantly, "The beautiful sister in the guest house, brother Yi, do you remember? She told me that there will be a trade fair in themune tomorrow night. Isn''t wintering soon? I I want to see if I can touch cotton wool, and cotton-padded jackets and shoes.��


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll go with you."


    Although the daughter-inw often runs to themune, there is no ox cart for the autumn harvest, and she walks on her feet all the way.


    Besides, this time she didn''te back at night, he was worried.


    "Brother Yi, I don''t go to work. There must be some lesbians who are also daughter-inws in the vige who feel ufortable. If Brother Yi asks for leave at the juncture of the autumn harvest, it is inevitable that someone will gossip behind his back. Besides, I go there every now and then. Running in themune, I am familiar with everything along the way, so I can just go by myself.��


    How dare Song Xi ask Zhou Yi to go with her!


    When she went to themune, she had to go to Wen Qiang to get money and goods first, and then she had to put down her own supplies.


    "Since the fair is held at night, how about I go to themune to find you after work? It should be in time, right?"


    The little daughter-inw is not at home, so he can''t sleep alone!


    Seeing the little daughter-inw frowning slightly, Zhou Yi understood that the little daughter-inw didn''t want him to go with him at all.


    That��s right, when lesbians go shopping, he looks like a **** man.


    Don''t say they will be embarrassed, even he will feel embarrassed.


    But he really wants to do anything with his wife.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly pulled Song Xi to sit on hisp, kissed Song Xi on the cheek, and gave in, "Okay, since my wife doesn''t want me to go, then I won''t go, but daughter-inw, you cane back as you want ,do you know?"


    Song Xi nodded earnestly: "Don''t worry, I will be fine and nothing will go wrong."


    "Daughter-inw, you said this yourself. If I find out that you are a little different, you will never want to go out alone in the future, understand?"


    Zhou Yi reached out and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s nose, then kissed her.


    Didn''t care if there was oil in his mouth just after eating, Song Xi resisted at first.


    But in the end, I didn��t bother to control whether it was oily or not.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi released Song Xi, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    After that, I continued to eat. Although the food was already cold, the taste did not change in any way.


    After the meal, Zhou Yi, who didn''t want Song Xi to work hard, turned over the sweet potato field in the vegetable garden, smashed the soil, and then made a ridge to make a bed.


    It looks exactly the same as that of the corn field, because Zhou Yi organized it ording to the pattern of the corn field.


    Song Xi must like that style, otherwise it would be impossible to make the corn field like that.


    He directly made the sweet potato field like that.


    Song Xi didn''t have to work hard to refinish it.


    Zhou Yi took care of the sweet potato fields before going out.


    Song Xi didn''t have anything to do at home, so he went to the utility room to get a bamboo fish basket and went out.


    She came to the small stream downhill in front of the door, trying to find an area with deep water, and then put the fish basket in it.


    As a result, after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find a ce with deep water.


    Maybe it''s because it didn''t rain much!


    The water in the small stream is very shallow, and the depth is only up to her calves, and it can''t even fit a fish basket.

 Chapter 98: tastes bad

    Chapter 98 is not delicious


    Finally, Song Xi dug a hole in the stream with his bare hands.


    Then smashed a handful of small snails and put them in the fish basket.


    Then put the fish basket into the pit she just dug, waiting for all kinds of wild small fish and crabs to go in by themselves.


    After the autumn harvest, they will start the crab business.


    But so far, she hasn''t umted many crabs, so now she has to hurry up and stock up on crabs.


    As for the hairy crabs sold in supermarkets, she ns to keep them for herself or her family to eat in the future.


    After all, there are not so many crabs in the crab pool.


    If it is really put out for sale, it may be sold out in a short time, so it can only be caught in this era.


    There are only two fish baskets at home, and she uses them all.


    But two fish baskets are not enough at all. After the autumn harvest is over, I have to find someone in the vige who can weave more fish baskets.


    After Song Xi ced two fish baskets, he didn''t stop there.


    Instead, he kept walking upstream of the small stream, unwilling to give up trying to find the deep water area.


    Because she wants to use the long lobster cage to catch more crabs and crayfish.


    No matter what, fish, shrimp, crab and snails, as long as she can catch something, she will not dislike it.


    Going upstream like this, Song Xi really found three deep water areas.


    In fact, it is not considered a deep water area, but the water just reaches her knees, barely enough to submerge the lobster cage.


    Song Xi hid the lobster cage in a ce with a lot of water and grass, because she didn''t want the cage to be picked up by someone.


    She does have the idea of ??handing over the cages to the vige, because she wants to increase the ie of Ping''an Vige and everyone can live a good life.


    But not now, she just came to Ping''an Vige, and she has no connections, so it''s not suitable to do too many things now.


    After returning home, Song Xi nted the soaked onion, ginger, garlic, leek, coriander, and celery seeds on the original corn field.


    Each nted long stalks, irrigated with spiritual spring water, the yield would be astonishing, and she and Zhou Yi alone couldn''t finish it.


    But it can be harvested and temporarily stored in the supermarket, and then sold to Wen Qiang.


    After nting these kinds of vegetables, Song Xi went to harvest rattan vegetables, winter vegetables, and red amaranth.


    Because of the spiritual spring water, a batch of these vegetables can be harvested in seven days.


    She and Zhou Yi had enough to eat, and she put the rest in the supermarket.


    I don��t know what these dishes are worth in this era. I will find out when I go to Wen Qiang��s ce tomorrow morning.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Song Xi took the wooden barrel to the stream down the **** to set up fish baskets and ground cages.


    She brought up the fish basket and ground cage, and poured the contents into the wooden barrel.


    There is everything in it, and only two fish baskets and three ground cages are used to fill the wooden barrel.


    It can be seen how many things are in this small stream that is not deep.


    Song Xi put a few more smashed small snails in the fish basket and ground cage, and then put them back into the water.


    Because this small stream was too close to home, Song Xi didn''t directly put things into the supermarket.


    Instead, I n to go home and sort them into categories before putting them in the supermarket.


    Song Xi was carrying a heavy wooden bucket home, but turned around and took a few steps when he was stopped by a strange little boy.


    The little boy was thin and thin, dressed in tatters, and his face was a little pale.


    Facing Song Xi, he didn''t have the care and prudence of a child. Instead, he acted like an adult, "These things don''t taste good."


    "I know!" Song Xi didn''t understand why this little boy blocked her way.


    But she saw that the little boy was not malicious, so she responded to him.


    This eracks oil, salt, and other seasonings, so for people of this era, these fishy things are really not delicious.


    Song Xi also found in the original owner''s memory that the original owner also thought these things were not tasty.


    But she is Song Xi from modern times, and she has eaten too many delicious foods.


    Naturally know how to process these things to be delicious food.


    The little boy''s eyes looked like he was looking at a fool, and he had a feeling of hatred for Song Xi, "I know you still do so much, isn''t it a waste of effort?"


    "I like to eat, can''t I?" Song Xi walked up to the little boy with a heavy wooden barrel, "Although this food is not delicious, the taste will be different if you change it. If you don''t believe me, you can try it Try it, and make sure that what I make is better than what others make.��


    "Okay." The little boy didn''t know what shyness was at all.


    Seeing Song Xi throwing an olive branch, he immediately reached out to take it.


    After that, he reached out to help Song Xi carry the barrel.


    Song Xi saw that the little boy was not afraid of people and had a calm face like a little adult, and was quite cute, so he let the little boy into the yard.


    She didn''t think this little boy could do any harm to her.


    A little boy less than ten years old, thin and small, nothing to be afraid of, just a little nosy!


    Besides, it��s almost time for everyone to leave work, and Zhou Yi will be back soon.


    In such a short period of time, could this little boy still kill her?


    The two men lifted the barrel to the well, and Song Xi went to the utility room to get the barrel and tub.


    After sorting the contents of the wooden barrel, he handed half a pot of wild fish to the little boy, "Little friend, can you clean up the fish? If you can, help me gut the fish and clean it up. I''ll cook. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "Yes." The little boy sat down on the ground, stretched out his hand and began to handle the fish.


    Song Xi didn''t even have time to remind him to sit on a chair, this little boy is too unhygienic, no, he is informal.


    But rural children in this era are all like this. They go out clean in the morning, and then go home in disgrace.


    Everyone is like this, and there is nothing to say.


    Song Xi entered the room and first poured a ss of water for the little boy.


    Seeing the smell of fish in his hands, he put the bamboo cup next to him and asked him to drink when he was thirsty.


    Afterwards, other things are carried into the stove house, and after closing the door of the stove house, they are directly put into the supermarket.


    After the autumn harvest, the crab business will start, so Song Xi picked out the biggest crab.


    Put them together and keep them with spiritual spring water.


    I n to deal with thergest ones first, and raise the smaller ones for a while, and then deal with them when they grow up.


    Song Xi didn''t know this little boy after all, and was afraid that the little boy would go out after dinner at home and talk nonsense.


    So I didn��t dare to make a good dinner, so I cooked sweet potato porridge, with less rice and more sweet potatoes.


    As for the vegetables, I fried the home-grown vegetables, Donghan vegetables and red amaranth, and made a soup with rattan vegetables and eggs.


    It looks ordinary, but it is a good food that many people can''t eat.


    If this little boy is as reliable as Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, she is definitely willing to associate with this little boy.


    If you can��t make friends of the same age, then it��s good to make a few obedient children.


    Zhou Yi came back and saw a little boy he didn''t know busy in the yard. He came to the stove house, "Daughter-inw, who is that child outside? Do you know him?"

 Chapter 99: I love so much

    Chapter 99 I like it very much


    "Brother Yi, if you don''t know the children in your vige, will I know you?"


    Song Xi raised his brows in disbelief, looked outside in confusion, and then shouted, "Kid, dinner is ready, wash your hands ande over to eat, we can take care of the rest of the night by ourselves."


    Hearing Song Xi''s words, the little boy scooped up water to wash his hands, then came to the kitchen with a blushing face, "Sister, thank you."


    "My mouth is quite sweet, I know how to make people happy by saying nice things."


    Song Xi reached out and rubbed his hair, then went to serve him a bowl of sweet potato porridge, and handed him the chopsticks, "You can eat whatever you want, you''re wee."


    The little boy''s wrist was as thin as a bamboo pole. He held the sweet potato porridge that Song Xi gave him with both hands, and he felt heavy.


    There seemed to be something stuck in his throat.


    He didn''t know how long he hadn''t smelled the aroma of food.


    The little boy swallowed, and quickly picked the porridge into his mouth with chopsticks.


    Sweet potato porridge is fragrant and sweet, very delicious, it is simply delicious in the world.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke yourself. Sometimes eating too fast can easily choke yourself to death."


    Song Xi put a bowl of rattan vegetable and egg soup next to the little boy. There were more vegetables than soup.


    Seeing the little boy gobbling it up, Song Xi felt a little sorry, she should have given the little boy something to eat just now.


    But the little boy hid it very well, and she didn''t realize that the little boy had been hungry for a long time.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, the little boy''s eating movements were much slower.


    Seeing that the little boy didn''t eat vegetables, Zhou Yi gave him a few chopsticks of winter vegetables and red amaranth.


    The little boy ate two bowls of sweet potato porridge, drank two bowls of soup, and ate a lot of vegetables before putting down the bowl and chopsticks.


    But as soon as I put down the bowls and chopsticks, I went to the well and continued to clean up the small fish.


    At a young age, he is a person who does things from beginning to end.


    After the meal, Zhou Yi cleaned up the dishes, and Song Xi came to the little boy, "Little friend, it''s getting dark, you should go home quickly! Don''t let your family worry about you, we''ll take care of the rest of the fish." .��


    When the little boy heard Song Xi''s words, he only paused for a moment, but he didn''t stop.


    He handled it carefully and said carefully, "Sister, if you like to eat these things, I will help my sister catch them in the future, as long as... as long as..."


    Thetter words are a bit difficult to say.


    Because these things are worthless, and what he needs are valuable things.


    "Okay, how about starting the day after tomorrow? Because I''m going to themune tomorrow, I''m not at home, and I won''t be back until the morning after tomorrow."


    Even though the little boy didn''t finish his sentence, Song Xi already understood his intention.


    Probably wanting to trade for food, such a young boy probably has no concept of money.


    The little boy opened his eyes wide in shock, and looked at Song Xi in disbelief.


    Before he said his conditions, his sister agreed?


    "If the children are willing to help me work, then I will give you 20 catties of coarse grains, sweet potatoes and corn every month. You can choose, how about it?"


    The monthly supply of coarse grains for adults in the city is only 40 catties.


    So she gave the child 20 catties of coarse grains, which is already very good, and there is no deduction.


    The little boy hesitated for a moment, but he still asked, "Can I have dinner at my sister''s ce at night?"


    Song Xi instantly understood that if he brought the food back, he would probably be making wedding dresses for others, and he wouldn''t be able to eat a bite of it himself.


    Song Xi nodded and said, "As you can see, our food is like this, and it''s not good. As long as you don''t dislike our simple food, then you cane, but from the night after tomorrow."


    Song Xi got the Lingquan, so he took advantage of it.


    She is naturally willing to help some people in need.


    It''s just that the little boy is not known yet.


    So you can''t be too nice to this little boy.


    In case the little boy goes out and says the wrong thing, some caring people will hear it.


    Treat her for being taken advantage of, what should I do?


    The little boy packed up all the little fish before leaving here.


    Before he left, Song Xi stuffed him with two big sweet potatoes, weighing about four to five catties.


    Because she won''t be home until tomorrow, she is afraid that the little boy will be really hungry for such a long time.


    This little boy knows how to make a deal with her, so he must be able to protect the two sweet potatoes.


    Every household has privatend, and many people also grow coarse grains in their yards.


    If the little boy can still be robbed of the sweet potatoes during this harvest time, it means that she is mistaken.


    Actually, this little boy is not that smart, so you can''t get too close to this little boy, lest he let him slip his mouth one day.


    Zhou Yi came over and cleaned all the small fish and put them on the dustpan.


    When the moisture is almost controlled, spread it in the bamboo drying basket.


    Put the hot nt ash from the bottom of the pot and the burnt wood under it, and slowly bake it on a low fire, so don''t worry about it.


    It��s not toote to put it away the next morning.


    While Zhou Yi was busy in the yard, Song Xi had already showered and returned to her room.


    Zhou Yi took a shower and went back to his room to see Song Xi sitting on the edge of the bed, sewing something in his hand.


    The lighting in the room has changed from candles to shlights, and now it has evolved into battery-powered deskmps.


    On the surface, this deskmp was brought back by Song Xi from themune, but in fact, it is a regr deskmp for students that Song Xi took from the supermarket.


    Because Song Xi asionally sews something.


    Such as underwear, bed sheets, quilt covers and so on.


    There are only so many things in the supermarket, and she is afraid that they will be sold out one day.


    So I make some by myself, and when I sell things, I also mix a few pieces that I made by myself.


    The quality of her handmade is better, after all, the quality of things in this era is quite good.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you doing?" Zhou Yi moved closer to Song Xi''s side, resting his chin on Song Xi''s shoulder.


    greedily enjoying the faint fragrance of her body, which smells very good.


    He couldn''t tell what it was, it was a bit like grass, and it was also a bit like floral fragrance.


    Song Xi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble when Zhou Yi made such a move.


    Then the body temperature rose a bit, and the throat became a little dry.


    She picked up the clothes beside the pillow with some embarrassment, and handed them to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, I made this for you, go and try it."


    Zhou Yi reached out to take it, and opened his hands, it turned out to be a pair of boxers.


    Then a bright smile appeared on his face, and he leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the cheek, "I like it very much, daughter-inw, thank you."


    "Go and try it out, see if it works."


    Song Xi pushed the dog skin ster away from her side.


    What''s the use of sticking to her?


    In the end, it was not himself who felt ufortable.


    Seeing Zhou Yi changing clothes in front of her, Song Xi blushed and turned around.


    Although they often go to the hot springs together, she still feels embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Yi, a native, to be more open than her, a time traveler.

 Chapter 100: Receipt

    Chapter 100 Receiving Materials


    Song Xi waited quietly with his back to Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly being embraced from behind, she was so frightened that she almost cried out.


    Thinking of myself and Zhou Yi being the only ones at home, the frightened little heart calmed down.


    "Daughter-inw, will you miss me?"


    Zhou Yi pressed Song Xi, sped her hands, and looked at her with burning eyes.


    Song Xi really wanted to say, is it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    It''s just one night apart!


    But she knew that if she didn''t answer, Zhou Yi would not give up.


    It may take a few hours to struggle with a problem, or even longer.


    So Song Xi nodded lightly, but his eyes were a little dodgy, "Yes, of course I will miss Brother Yi. If Brother Yi is not around, I may not be able to sleep because of insomnia."


    "Then I''ll pick you up, okay?"


    Since the trade fair starts at ten o''clock, he can start three hours earlier, ande back together after she finishes shopping.


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi thought the same in his heart, and he really nned to pick her up.


    But she didn''t want to see him running back and forth like this.


    In order to divert Zhou Yi''s attention, Song Xi raised his head slightly and touched Zhou Yi''s lips.


    Then Zhou Yi burned like a lit match.


    Song Xi could only feel the heat.


    Early next morning, Song Xi and Zhou Yi woke up at the same time.


    Zhou Yi went to make breakfast, while Song Xi went to wash up.


    As she was walking towards the stove house, she subconsciously nced at the cornfield before.


    I saw that the cornfield was already turning blue.


    All the onions, ginger, and garlic that were nted yesterday have sprouted.


    Song Xi couldn''t helpughing, Zhou Yi was really lucky to find spiritual spring water in the mountains.


    "Daughter-inw, hurry up and wash up and have breakfast, or the noodles will be cold in a while."


    Zhou Yi put the noodles on the table and called Song Xi. Seeing Song Xi standing there giggling, he was a little surprised.


    But I didn''t ask so many questions, for fear that my wife would think he was meddling.


    "Oh, yes, here wee." Song Xi came back to his senses, and smiled at Zhou Yi embarrassedly.


    After washing up, the two sat together for breakfast, which was egg noodles.


    Eggs are not directly beaten poached eggs, but thin cakes spread with egg liquid, and then cut into shreds.


    It smells very fragrant, and it is especially delicious with noodles.


    Zhou Yi had breakfast and went out.


    Song Xi put the dried fish that was bakedst night into canning jars.


    There are two cans in total, one in the cupboard and one in the supermarket.


    She went to the utility room to put food for the shelduck for two days, and after a brief tidying up, she set off.


    Half walking, half cycling, arrived near the grove outside themune before nine o''clock.


    She put the bicycle in the supermarket, went to the supermarket to change her clothes, and then went to Wen Qiang''s residence.


    First received 10,000 yuan for thest batch of materials.


    Afterwards, the snails, mussels, old clothes and crabs were all put into the supermarket.


    It was the first time to ept crabs, but the people under Wen Qiang were very efficient.


    Helped Song Xi receive 30,000 catties of crabs for the first time.


    After the two rooms were emptied, Song Xi began to put away her supplies.


    Three hundred catties each of rattan vegetables, winter vegetables, and red amaranth.


    Thirty cents a catty can earn two hundred and seventy yuan.


    Song Xi took out fifty non-stick pans for frying and frying.


    Cooking in the city does not use arge earthen stove like that in the countryside, but this kind of pan is just right for it.


    She packed 50 cakes filled with plum dried vegetables and meat, salt and pepper sesame cakes, wife cakes, Shaqima, crispy rice cake strips, sliced ??rice cakes, handmade pure glutinous rice cakes, dried plum vegetable cakes, purple potato and taro mud cakes, and ice skin cakes. Bag.


    One pack is one catty, that is to say, there are five hundred packs in total, or five hundred catties.


    Coke, Sprite, orange juice, kiwi fruit juice, coconut juice, mango juice, Song Xi brought out a total of 600 bottles.


    Because these are all transparent stic bottles, you can��t see anything if you tear off the outerbel, and you can only distinguish it by color.


    Song Xi is not very keen on soft drinks, so he is willing to sell them.


    A total of 300 bottles of ordinary white wine, red wine and cocktails were taken.


    They are all ss bottles, just take them out.


    No one else can research anything, so it''s very safe.


    Fruits in this era are particrly scarce, and the price is higher than grain, but the production is low and transportation is difficult.


    So even rich people may not be able to buy fruit if they want to eat it.


    Song Xi didn''t bring out much fruit, so he took two hundred catties each of watermelon, grapes, pears, oranges, and kiwis, making up about one thousand catties.


    There are only so many fruits in the supermarket, and Song Xi is afraid that if they are sold out, she will have nothing to eat.


    Just support it for two or three years, until the fruit trees she nted bear fruit.


    At that time, she doesn''t have to be shy, and can sell as much as she has.


    Song Xi put away the supplies, and put the snails, mussels, old clothes and crab money into the pickle jar.


    Wrote another letter to Wen Qiang, asking him to find as many ss windows as possible.


    Because Zhou Yi''s house is too dark.


    If the ss windows can be reced, the home can also be brighter.


    Pingan Vige will also build a school after the autumn harvest, and ss windows are also needed.


    If the light in the ssroom is too dark, it will also affect children''s learning.


    After Song Xi took off her make-up, she went to the flea market to look for the old man.


    Because she asked that old man to help her collect thingsst time.


    If she doesn''t collect it, the old man probably won''t have a ce to put things.


    Many urbanites move or do something, and don��t want furniture or things.


    If there are no poor rtives in the country who want it, they will just throw it away.


    After throwing away, these things will flow into the second-hand market.


    So there are a lot of half-new and not old things in the flea market at this time.


    People in need wille to the flea market to search for treasures, and they will always find what they need.


    In just a few days, the old man collected a lot of usable things for Song Xi.


    Pots and pans, clothes and shoes, pickles jars and some small jars.


    There are even school supplies, an old tin pencil case, half pencils, and half used homework books.


    Soon she will be teaching the vige children.


    So Song Xi didn''t dislike these old school supplies, and epted them as they were ordered.


    There were a lot of things this time, Song Xi gave the old man a can of dried fish.


    Let the old man help her to a corner where there is no one.


    After the old man left, Song Xi put the things into the supermarket.


    Song Xi tidied herself in front of the mirror in the supermarket, and put a can of dried fish in the back basket.


    Also packed two catties of the previous wild boar bones.


    The crabs caught in the river also picked fifty big ones.


    The river prawns also caught five catties.


    Honey also took a jar, but the packaging bottle has long been reced with a canned bottle.


    After that, she came out of the supermarket and went to look for Li Qingqing with her backpack on her back.


    Before reaching the guest house, I heard someone calling my name.


    Song Xi turned around in surprise, and saw Li Qingqing standing there waving to her!


    Song Xi walked over quickly, "Sister Qingqing, why aren''t you at the guest house?"

 Chapter 101: Hospitality

    Chapter 101 Hospitality


    Li Qingqing happily took Song Xi''s arm, and said with a smile on her face, "It''s my turn to rest today, Xiaoxi,st time you came to my house I didn''t entertain you well, so I will make it up to you today."


    Song Xi smiled shyly, "I''m not a person who craves food, as long as I have something to eat."


    Li Qingqing took Song Xi''s arm and led her back, "Xiao Xi, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores after dinner, first see if we can buy what we want, the ones at the trade fair Although things don��t require tickets, they are expensive, and if you can buy them outside, you don��t need to waste money at fairs, right?��


    "Miss Qingqing is right." The reason why Song Xi is willing to go to the trade fair with Li Qingqing is not mainly for shopping.


    I just want to find a legitimate reason for the things I took out of the supermarket!


    Li Qingqing thinks that this beautiful little girl is very appetizing.


    If she was a man, she would definitely want to marry back home as a daughter-inw.


    But she is a girl, so she can only be sisters with Song Hee.


    The two returned to Li''s house soon. Everyone else in Li''s house was at work and only Li Qingqing had a rest.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li are also at home, and the two of them are preparing for lunch.


    Thest time Song Xi came to their house, due tock of time, the food was very ordinary.


    This time they all wanted to arrange more generously.


    Seeing Li Qingqing and Song Xi appearing at the gate of the courtyard, Grandma Li wiped the water from her hands on her clothes and came to greet her, "Xiaoxi is here? Don''t be cautious about treating this as your own home, just stay at home today .��


    "Thank you Grandma Li, Grandma Li, this is something from our mountain."


    Song Xi handed the small dried fish, wild boar bones and honey in the back basket to Grandma Li, "We made the small dried fish ourselves, and the pig bones were given to us by the vigers who hunted wild boars."


    "Xiao Xi, it''s fine for you toe, why do you bring things? It''s not easy for you to live in the mountains!"


    Grandma Li is distressed and grateful. Life in the city is hard enough. Isn��t it even harder for people in the mountains?


    Mountain people depend entirely on the weather for their food!


    The weather is bad, the harvest is low, and the public rations are not enough. What else do I have to eat?


    "The temperature is quite high today, Grandma Li should boil the bones quickly! Otherwise, it will stink in a while, and I am so sorry that I have worked so hard to carry it all the way." Song Xi urged.


    What she brought today was pork ribs with meat, not the empty bones that the meat was picked from the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    It would be a pity if it really tasted bad.


    "Okay, then I''ll make bone soup for you, let''s y!"


    The old people are used to thrift, and when they think that the bones will stink, they feel distressed immediately.


    Grandma Li did not refuse in the end, and went to the kitchen with the bone.


    "Sister Qingqing, can I borrow your vegetable sink?" Song Xi looked at Li Qingqing.


    Although everyone wants to treat this ce as their own home, don''t be cautious.


    But she won''t be so impolite to touch other people''s things without permission.


    No matter what, it is better to get the consent of the owner.


    "Use it, use it as you like, don''t need to tell me." Li Qingqing took the wooden basin and ced it in front of Song Xi.


    Song Xi took out crabs and river prawns from the basket.


    Although the river prawns are not as big as those in the supermarket.


    But it is also five or six centimeters long. The main advantage is that the portion isrge, and everyone can enjoy it.


    Song Xi raises crabs and river prawns in well water.


    While Li Qingqing was looking for a brush, Song Xi quietly added some spiritual spring water into the wooden basin.


    Crabs and river prawns nourished by Lingquan water will be more delicious.


    It can also quietly improve the Li family''s physique.


    To be honest, the Li family let her see the warmth and warmth of the family.


    Such a family can be regarded as a real home.


    Such a home is something that she can''t even dream of in modern times and now.


    Maybe she can create such a family by herself in the future.


    After Grandma Li stewed the bone soup, she came out and saw Song Xi and Li Qingqing washing the crabs, and said embarrassedly, "This... this, I don''t know how to make crabs either!"


    "It''s okay, Grandma Li, I can make it. Let me make crabs and shrimps!" Song Xi smiled sweetly at Grandma Li, "Grandma Li, go and rest for a while. I will let Grandma Li try my cooking at noon. Grandma Li still wants to eat after eating."


    "Then please trouble Xiaoxi." Grandma Li rubbed her hands in embarrassment.


    He wanted to treat Song Xi well, but he didn''t expect Song Xi to do it himself.


    Let the guests do it, it''s not good to say it.


    Wait for Grandma Li and Grandpa Li to work together to finish the meal.


    Song Xi went to the kitchen with Li Qingqing, Li Qingqing lit the fire for Song Xi, while Song Xi was in charge of making stir-fried crab with green onion and **** and boiled prawns.


    Song Xi likes to eat spicy food, but considering that there are two elderly people in the Li family, she made crabs and river prawns light.


    But with the nourishment of spiritual spring water, even if you don��t put so many seasonings to remove fishy smell and enhance vor, the taste of crabs and river shrimps will not be bad.


    The Li family''s lunch is really hearty, not to mention the whole grain rice, there is even a te of dumplings.


    It must have been packed in the state-run hotel in the morning.


    In addition, there are braised pork, braised fish, pork rib soup, egg pancakes with shallots, three fried vegetables, and crabs and river prawns cooked by Song Xi. It can be seen that the Li family attaches great importance to this lunch.


    The food was on the table, and after a while, Li Qingqing''s parents, eldest brother, and second brother all came back.


    Several people went to the well to wash their hands and faces, and then went to the dining room to eat.


    "Xiaoxi, I was too busy before to treat you well. Li Yu and Li Lei went to the grocery store to buy this meat and fish early in the morning. You should eat more today!"


    Sitting next to Song Xi, Mother Li said with a smile.


    Song Xi certainly knew that the supply of non-staple food stores in the city was insufficient. If you want to buy good things, you have to get up early in the morning and queue up.


    You have to line up at five or six or even four or five o''clock in the morning, otherwise it is really difficult to buy things.


    Song Xi nced at Li Yu and Li Lei, and immediately felt embarrassed, "Thank you auntie, thank you eldest brother and second brother, in fact, I can just eat whatever I want, auntie, don''t do this again, or I won''t dare toe again."


    "Our own family wants to eat anyway."


    Getting up early and queuing up to buy groceries is a normal part of life for city dwellers.


    Mother Li didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Mom and Dad, I made the crabs and river prawns together with Xiaoxi, please try them quickly and see if they taste good."


    Li Qingqing picked up a big crab for Li''s father and Li''s mother, and a river prawn for her grandparents.


    Both Li''s father and Li''s mother put down their chopsticks, picked up the crab with their hands, and started eating.


    They had eaten crabs before, so they didn''t have much expectation for crabs.


    But since the two children made it, it is natural to cheer and not let the children down.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect their eyes to light up as soon as they entered.

 Chapter 102: shop

    Chapter 102 Shopping


    Golden crab roe, oily but not greasy, soft and firm, really delicious.


    There is also that crab meat, which is tender and delicious.


    Father Li and Mother Li finished eating one crab quickly, and then hurriedly reached out to get the second one from the enamel basin, as if they were afraid that others would eat it all.


    "Uncles and aunts, please eat slowly. I still keep half of it in the pot and make it at night."


    Watching Li''s father and Li''s mother eating crabs looks like a fight.


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Sure enough, no one in this world can resist the temptation of delicious food.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve already learned how to make crabs, let me show you guys tonight."


    Li Qingqing clenched her fist with her right hand and made a look of e on''.


    Mother Li gave her a white look, "Come on, don''t spoil such a good thing, let Xiaoxi do it at night, and help her by the side, don''t make Xiaoxi tired."


    Li Yu and Li Lei also speeded up, for fear that they would not be able to eat anything if they were toote.


    However, they are not selfish people. They don��t forget to peel crab meat and river prawns for their grandparents while eating by themselves.


    "Xiaoxi, isn''t my grandma''s cooking delicious?"


    Seeing that Song Xi has been eating rattan vegetables, he seldom eats meat dishes.


    Li Qingqing thought she was impressed by Grandma Li''s cooking skills.


    "Delicious." Song Xi nodded with a smile, "This vine and vine grows very fast. If you can''t finish it, you can nch it and dry it in the sun, and save it for winter. You can also save a few flowers and seeds to make seeds. In the future, there will be endless vines and vines, and by the way, red amaranth can do the same."


    Others don''t have the space to keep fresh vegetables.


    But it is also fine to make dried vegetables and save them forter eating.


    Or go to the night market to sell some.


    I''m afraid they dare not go to the night market to sell things, because if they are caught, it will affect the whole family.


    "Let''s try it when we''re free, Xiao Xi, thank you."


    Grandma Li nodded thoughtfully, she knows how to cook dried vegetables.


    I just didn��t expect that rattan and red amaranth can also be made.


    Since she can do it, of course she will try it, and she will feel distressed if she always gives it away.


    Because not everyone is worthy of her gift, she still understands the truth of promoting love and fighting Mi Qiu.


    Sending it back and forth and sending it to Cheng Qiu is not good.


    This lunch is a feast for the host and guest.


    Several people ate all the food, and everyone ate their stomachs.


    Of course, Song Xi didn''t, because her appetite is so big.


    Today''s lunch was a bit slow, causing several people who needed to go to work to leave without even taking a break after eating.


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing wanted to help Grandpa Li and Grandma Li clean up the kitchen, but they were kicked out by the two old people, "You two get out, don''t make trouble here, and don''t stay at home, go out to digest."


    "Then let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperative?" Li Qingqing raised an eyebrow at Song Xi, and opened her mouth tentatively.


    Song Xi nodded, otherwise it would be really boring to wait at Li Qingqing''s house until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Li Qingqing went back to her room to change clothes, and then began tob her hair again.


    Li Qingqing''s hair isn''t long, so it''s just as close to the creaking hole, but she''s not satisfied no matter how she tie it.


    Song Xi looked at the picture of Li Qingqing about to drive her crazy, and smiled helplessly.


    Then she reached out and took theb from Li Qingqing''s hand, "Sister Qingqing, sit still and let me tie a different hairstyle for you."


    Song Xi was afraid of hurting Li Qingqing, so she grabbed Li Qingqing''s hair with one hand and gentlybed it with ab in the other.


    After all the hair isbed, I help her braid her hair.


    Song Xi deftly braided a waterfall fishbone braid for Li Qingqing.


    It looks fairy and sweet from the back. If it is paired with a light pink, light blue orvender skirt, I don��t know how beautiful it is.


    Li Qingqing looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it.


    It��s just a change of hairstyle, why does it feel like a different person?


    Also, herplexion was obviously very yellow before, when did she be so white?


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her cheek.


    Now her skin is really soft and smooth, just like a newborn baby.


    "Sister Qingqing, you look so good-looking." Song Xi said with a smile beside her.


    She added a little spirit spring water to the honey citron tea jam broughtst time and the honey brought today.


    In the future, the condition of Li Qingqing and the Li family will get better and better.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, I don''t know that meeting you is my blessing in several lifetimes." Li Qingqing excitedly took Song Xi''s hand.


    Since meeting Song Xi, her condition has be better and better.


    So Song Xi brought all of this to her!


    Song Xi didn''t know why Li Qingqing thanked herself suddenly, but she still smiled and patted her hand to remind her, "Miss Qingqing, didn''t you say that you are going to visit the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores? If you don''t leave, you probably won''t be able toe back to do it in the evening." Have you had dinner yet? Didn''t you say at noon that you would show off to everyone at night?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I was so shocked and excited when I saw such a beautiful hairstyle, I even forgot our afternoon activities for a while, so let''s go now!"


    Li Qingqing pulled Song Xi, and went out in a hurry.


    The first stop for the two of them was the nearest supply and marketing cooperative.


    There is indeed no one at noon, and it is quiet and empty inside.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see the old-fashioned big clock hanging on the wall behind the ss cab.


    Just such a big bell, but Ping''an Vige doesn''t have any.


    Because there is no industrial coupon, even if you have money, you can��t buy it.


    Although Song Xi has money and tickets, she doesn''t n to buy them for Ping''an Vige.


    Teaching people to fish is worse than giving them fish. She wants to let Ping''an Vige buy them after she makes money with Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing just looked at each counter.


    Song Xi bought half a catty of ordinary candy for free and also bought half a catty of pastry for free.


    I also bought half a catty each of the candies and pastries that require a ticket.


    Bought these things, and when she went back, she mixed them with some candy and pastries from the supermarket.


    It would be good to add up to two catties for everything. The things in the supermarket are more delicate and delicious than those in this era.


    Song Xi doesn''t have anything to buy, because she has everything in the supermarket, whether it''s food or clothing.


    So she spends most of her time shopping with Li Qingqing. As soon as she came to the ready-to-wear area, Li Qingqing was stopped by someone.


    Song Xi followed the voice and saw a **** with a darkplexion and a thin body.


    She walked towards Li Qingqing with a smile on her face, "Qingqing, are you resting today?"


    "That''s right, I''m just taking a break, so I''lle over to look at the clothes. Is there a new style?"


    Li Qingqing smiled faintly at the lesbians, they were not very familiar with them.


    It''s just that Li Qingqing often came to buy clothes, so I got to know her.


    But it''s just a stage of acquaintance. They have never met before they left the supply and marketing cooperative.

 Chapter 103: buy books

    Chapter 103 Buying Books


    "It''s a coincidence that you came here. A few new items happened to arrive this morning."


    The **** goes back behind the counter and points with a long pole to several clothes hanging behind.


    A white shirt and a navy blue long cape.


    Although Song Xi thinks it is ordinary, she will not deny the fruits ofbor of garment factory workers in this era.


    In this era, there is no such profession as a fashion designer, and they are all made ording to the shape of a person.


    Some are learned from foreign goods, so there is no such thing as beautiful clothes.


    It can only be worn, but it can��t stand people in this era like it!


    Li Qingqing held Song Xi''s arm excitedly with one hand, and pointed with the other, "Show me that white shirt. If it fits well, I''ll buy two more."


    The **** readily picked out the white shirt for Li Qingqing.


    The p in the face after looking down on people in the chronicle did not happen.


    It may be because Li Qingqing is originally from themune, and Li Qingqing has an iron rice bowl.


    It is also possible that this **** is a person with very upright views.


    The fitting room is a small ce pulled out by ordinary cloth curtains.


    Li Qingqing carried the clothes and went to the fitting room. Seeing that the **** had been staring at her, Song Xi returned her a faint smile.


    Soon Li Qingqing came back and turned around in front of Song Xi twice, "Xiaoxi, how are you doing? Does it look good?"


    "Miss Qingqing, you look good, and you can look good in any clothes, but your pants don''t match your white shirt, you''d better change into ck straight-leg pants, and choose ck or white shoes , with thisbination, it will make Sister Qingqing more temperamental."


    Seeing Li Qingqing''s nondescript look at the moment, Song Xi chose to tell the truth.


    "Okay, then I''ll go and have a look." Li Qingqing then picked out another pair of ck pants.


    After she changed into ck pants and came out, even the lesbians looked straight.


    "Qingqing, it really looks good when you look at it! It looks like a different person, and it makes people''s eyes shine." The **** said next to her.


    She decided to match herself with a set after the sry and benefits were paid.


    Li Qingqing said with a smile on her face, "Okay, then I will wear this set directly on my body. Please pack me another set that is exactly the same, and then pack my old clothes."


    "Okay, wait a moment." The **** immediately wrote a list to deal with this matter.


    Song Xi stood by, a little surprised.


    Can''t figure out why Li Qingqing bought two sets of the same clothes.


    Could it be for Mother Li?


    But the clothes given away are not allowed to be tried on. If it is too big, it��s okay because it can be changed to a smaller size, but if it is too small, it is inconvenient to change it to a bigger size.


    But Li Qingqing''s house is so close, it will be very convenient toe and change at that time.


    The **** packed the old and new clothes and handed them to Li Qingqing, she said a little embarrassedly, "Qingqing, your braids are so beautiful, can you braid them for me too?"


    Li Qingqing nced sideways at Song Xi, a little embarrassed, "I didn''t make it up, I don''t know how to make it up, my sister made it up for me."


    "My sister, as long as you have ab and a hair tie, I can braid your hair." Song Xi said.


    For her, this is just a trivial matter!


    But if you help, Li Qingqing may be able to get the clothes at the internal price if shees to buy clothes in the future!


    Which beauty-loving **** doesn��t have a small cloth bag these days?


    The **** hurriedly took out ab and a red-headed rope from her small cloth bag.


    After Song Xi asked her to sit down, shebed her hair and braided her hair, while exining to Li Qingqing.


    The two lesbians in the men''s clothing area next to each other heard voices.


    also ran over to study, Song Xi had no choice but to teach everyone while braiding hair.


    After half an hour, finally a few lesbians were given to the church.


    Song Xi wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, feeling a little Alexander.


    Just now a **** asked her how she could braid her hair so beautifully.


    She just made an excuse, saying that when a youngdy in the vige got married when she was a child, the makeup artist saw that her hair was too messy, so she braided her hair and taught her how to do it.


    A few years ago, girls could wear red and make-up when they got married.


    But now the pursuit of hard and simple style, weddings have to be simple, not as luxurious as before.


    In rural areas, it is even easier for a girl to get married. Just pack a few clothes and go directly to the man''s house to live, nothing else.


    This is why the original owner was sent to Ping An Vige, because everyone is like this.


    Of course, there are people who treat their daughters better and will marry something as a dowry.


    The Song family is purely cannibalism.


    After the two came out of the supply and marketing cooperative, they rushed to the department store.


    The department store should be the tallest ce in themune, with a full four floors.


    It is noon now, and there are not many people in the department store.


    The things in the department store are much moreplete than those in the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Song Xi is not interested in general things, just look at the style and price.


    At that time, you can get simr things from the supermarket and use them.


    What Song Xi didn''t expect was that there were books for sale in the department store.


    Although there are not many books and they are notplete, there is no need for a ticket!


    Song Xi originally nned to finish the autumn harvest and go to the county or provincial capital to find a bookstore and buy some books. After all, she wanted to teach the children in the vige to read and write.


    Unexpectedly, there are books in the department store, so she doesn''t have to run around looking for books.


    "Miss Qingqing, let''s split up! This will save a little time, otherwise we may not be able to go home in time to make dinner."


    After sending Li Qingqing away, Song Xi asked the staff to help her get five sets of all the textbooks for the five years of elementary school.


    I took five sets of all test papers and review materials.


    As for the textbooks of junior high school and high school, it is okay to buy them next time.


    It will cost a lot of money to buy all of them at once.


    She, a mountain person without a job, has given out so much money at once, which will definitely make others suspicious.


    So Song Xi only bought all the textbooks for elementary school for the time being.


    But for the self-study series of mathematics, physics and chemistry, she directly asked for 20 copies.


    Because this self-study series of mathematics, physics and chemistry will be a popr review material after the college entrance examination is resumed.


    At that time, she will not be able to buy it, so she will buy a few more copies and hide them in the supermarket, and then take them out when everyone needs them.


    Afterwards, I took a fewic books and story books that have enlightenment education for children.


    I also took some draft paper, pencils, and erasers.


    It cost a total of more than one hundred yuan. For Song Xi, this amount of money was a piece of cake and nothing to worry about.


    Song Xi paid the money, took the books packed by the staff, put them in the back basket, and covered them with cloth.


    She took those things into the supermarket when no one was looking, and then went to find Li Qingqing.

 Chapter 104: trigger the alarm

    Chapter 104 Sounding the rm


    At this time, Li Qingqing has already visited the skin care area.


    The skin care products these days are very simple, just a few.


    Snow skin cream, m oil, shampoo cream, hand cream, soap and so on.


    It ismonce for city dwellers.


    But few lesbians in rural and mountain viges are willing to buy it.


    Unless the man buys it before marriage.


    But not every man��s family can be so generous to buy these inedible or drinkable things.


    "Xiaoxi, what did you buy?" Seeing Song Xi approaching, Li Qingqing hurriedly grabbed her arm and asked with concern.


    "I didn''t buy anything, I bought some dried fungus for free. Although we have dried mushrooms in the mountains, I haven''t encountered dried fungus yet!"


    Therge table of dishes at noon has been eaten, so there must be nothing to eat at night.


    There are not enough vegetables and meat in the grocery store in the morning, so naturally it is impossible to have them in the afternoon.


    She can only get a little stuff from the supermarket, and it can''t be too exaggerated.


    Dried fungus is very good, a small handful can soak up a lot, and it can also make a dish.


    "Sister Qingqing, what did you buy?" Song Xi asked curiously, seeing the bulging cloth bag in Li Qingqing''s hand.


    "Nothing, just some personal items."


    Seeing Li Qingqing''s eyes dodge, Song Xi realized that she might have bought sanitary products or underwear.


    So I didn��t break the casserole and ask the end.


    Because most of the girls in this era are traditionally restrained and shy.


    Afterwards, Li Qingqing bought two copies of snow skin cream, m oil, shampoo cream, and hand cream.


    After paying the money and taking the things, the two left the department store and prepared to go back, going back to prepare dinner.


    Especially crabs and river prawns, half of the rest at noon is still kept in the pot!


    They have to rush back to do the cleaning, so they can''t let Grandpa Li and Grandma Li handle it, it hurts to pinch someone with the crab''s big pliers!


    The two carried the things they bought, and walked back contentedly.


    Walking and walking, I suddenly heard someone shouting rade" and rade" from behind.


    Song Xi didn''t know who the man was calling, but she ignored it.


    Until a tall bicycle rushed in front of them and blocked their way.


    Song Xi finally realized that she was calling Li Qingqing!


    Because she didn''t know the **** man, she felt that the **** man should be someone Li Qingqing knew.


    "Comrade, it''s me, don''t you remember me?"


    The **** man got off the bicycle, supported the bicycle with both hands, and looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows suspiciously. This person knows her?


    But she hasn''t seen it before. Could it be that she knows the original owner?


    Yuan Man saw the **** in front of him frowning with a puzzled look on his face, and reminded him aloud, "Bicycle, one yuan, bacon."


    With these three key words, Song Xi suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is the **** man who sent her there by bicycle on the day she went to sell things at Qian Duoduo''s house!


    At that time, she still thought that the **** man was very nice, so she quietly hung a piece of bacon on his bicycle!


    She didn''t expect to meet her here, but she really didn''t recognize her.


    But she seemed to be ''a woman disguised as a man'' at the time, it is impossible for thisrade to recognize her, otherwise she would be too eye-catching!


    Now it seems that the **** man was just looking for an excuse to talk to her.


    But what this **** man said sounded the rm for her.


    Regardless of whether you can be recognized or not, you should be more careful when youe out to trade in the future.


    "I''m sorry,rade, I really don''t know what you''re talking about, the one-dor bacon for a bicycle, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    It is indeed a coincidence to meet here.


    It''s just that Song Xi doesn''t n to meet him as a woman, because it''s too dangerous.


    But she can re-acquaint him with the identity of women''s clothing.


    As long as he doesn''t let him know that Song Xi is ''Lan Tian''.


    Yuan Man scratched the back of his head, smiled shyly, and his fair face was also stained with a faint blush.


    Young men and women of this era are really simple and shy!


    But such people are rtively simple and kind.


    "I''m sorry, I misidentified the person, but my surname is Yuan, and my first name is Man. If I don''t know the name of myrade, can you tell me?" Yuan Man asked cautiously.


    After asking, she still looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    "My name is Song Xi, hopeful Xi." Song Xi said her name readily, and holding Li Qingqing''s arm, said embarrassedly, "Comrade Yuan Man, it''s gettingte, we have to go home for dinner , so I��m sorry, let��s take a step first, and there will be a periodter.��


    Yuan Man nodded with a smile, "Okay, then we won''t waste Comrade Song Xi''s time. Comrade Song Xi, go slowly."


    I hope it will be possibleter.


    If Song Xi was alone, Yuan Man would open her mouth to see her off.


    But there was another femalerade next to Song Xi, and he couldn''t transport tworades with one bicycle.


    Besides, he didn''t want to send anotherrade.


    The first acquaintance was too hasty, and there was no time to say a few words.


    Otherwise, he must ask where Song Xi''s family lives.


    After walking a few steps, Li Qingqing looked back at Yuan Man.


    I think this young man looks pretty good.


    It can also be seen from his clothes that he has a good family background, and it can also be seen from his speech and behavior that he is a young man with a good family education.


    He is not arrogant or frivolous, and his eyes are pure and clean, without any unclean things mixed in.


    At present, it can be judged that his character is good. As for the three views, it needs to get along to find out.


    It''s just that Song Xi is married, otherwise...


    Li Qingqing still felt that Zhou Yi was not good enough for a girl as good as Song Xi.


    I don''t know how that Zhou Yi was so lucky to marry such a good girl as Song Xi.


    Even if she felt it was a pity, Li Qingqing would not do anything or say anything.


    Because ruining a marriage is going to be struck by lightning.


    When Song Xi and Li Qingqing returned to Li''s house, they saw Grandpa Li and Grandma Li drying vegetables in the yard.


    There are severalrge round dustpans in the yard, covered with nched vines and red amaranth.


    "Qingqing, Xiaoxi, why did youe back so soon?" Grandma Li asked.


    She thought their young girl would go to the park to y or watch a movie, but she didn''t expect toe back so soon.


    "We went to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores and bought a lot of things. It is not convenient to go to other ces, so we came back."


    Li Qingqing picked up the things in her hands, and then ran into the house.


    Song Xi came to the well and fetched a bucket of water.


    Soak the dried fungus, and quietly add a little bit of Lingquan water to it.


    Dried fungus needs to be soaked for three or four hours before it can be cleaned.


    Adding Lingquan water can not only improve the freshness but also speed up the soaking speed, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Qingqing brought the things she bought back into the house and hid them in the closet.


    He came out to brush crabs and river shrimps with Song Xi.

 Chapter 105: can eat a cow

    Chapter 105 Can eat a cow


    For dinner, Grandma Li made fried bacon with rattan vegetables, scrambled eggs with shallots, winter cold vegetable soup, and stir-fried red amaranth.


    Song Xi made stir-fried crab with scallions and ginger, boiled river prawns, and cold fungus.


    Just when everyone thought that there were only so many dishes for dinner, Mother Li came back with the sheep scorpion and steamed buns packed from the state-run restaurant.


    Li Yu and Li Lei, who followed closely behind, also packed braised pork and rock sugar elbows.


    It is estimated that the Li family used up two or three months of meat tickets in one day today.


    Song Xi was really touched. She never expected that the Li family would attach so much importance to her sisterhood with Li Qingqing.


    She didn''t do anything for Li Qingqing, so she really deserves it!


    "It''s time to eat, everyone wash your hands and go to the table to eat."


    Grandma Li poured the things they had packed into a te, put them on the table and set them up, then called everyone to the table to eat.


    Several people in the Li family who just got off work went to wash their hands and faces with smiles on their faces.


    When Song Xi went to the kitchen to serve crabs and river prawns, he made eight cups of honey grapefruit tea.


    The three Li Qingqing brothers and sisters use spiritual spring water for their honey citron tea.


    Because they are young people with good physique, it doesn''t matter if theye a little bit violently.


    Grandpa Li, Grandma Li, Father Li and Mother Li''s honey grapefruit tea has a little spiritual spring water added.


    As for her own, nothing was added.


    Because the honey citron tea jam has already added spiritual spring water.


    Besides, her body has been recuperated, and she will be fine if she doesn''t drink the spiritual spring water.


    Now she mainly wants to thank the Li family for their kindness to her.


    When everyone came back after washing their hands, they saw a cup of honey grapefruit tea on their seats.


    All of them had gratified and satisfied smiles on their faces.


    Mother Li shouted, "Xiaoxi, Qingqing, don''t be too busy,e and eat quickly! Otherwise, the sheep scorpion will not taste good when it gets cold."


    "Okay, here wee." After Song Xi and Li Qingqing put the crabs and river prawns on the table, they went to sit down.


    Song Xi picked up the honey grapefruit tea in front of her, stood up, and said solemnly, "Grandpa Li, grandma Li, uncles and aunts, and elder brother and second brother Qingqing, it''s nice to meet you, thank you for being so kind to me, It made me feel the warmth of the family, and today I am here, recing wine with tea, toasting everyone."


    "Sit down quickly." Li''s mother stood up and advised, "Xiaoxi, we like you very much too, you are a sensible and good girl, we don''t do things like stealing other people''s girls, but we agree that you treat you as our own girl, You wille to our house often in the future! Although our Qingqing is a few years older than you, but she is not very sensible, I hope you will forgive me in the future!"


    Mother Li said this, as if Song Xi and Li Qingqing were dating.


    The two are sisters, not partners.


    However, making friends is simr to being in a rtionship. You can break up if you don��t get along well, and you can break up if you don��t get along well.


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed by what Li''s mother said.


    Where is she ignorant, she is just a little disobedient.


    Is this ignorance?


    She hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary.


    Father Li stood up, raised his cup, and said with a smile, "Come on,e on, our Li family hasn''t been this lively for a long time, so let''s rece the wine with tea, and let''s go together."


    "Cheers." Everyone held up the honey grapefruit tea, clinked sses with smiles on their faces, and drank the tea.


    Since meeting Song Xi, Li Qingqing''s changes have been seen by the Li family.


    They were very grateful to Song Xi, and were happy to establish a friendly rtionship with Song Xi.


    Mother Li gave Song Xi a piece of sheep scorpion, and said lovingly, "I asked Qingqing to bring you to eat at home a long time ago, but I never saw you. The time was toote that day, and there was no time to treat you well. This time I finally have a chance to treat you well, eat more!"


    Song Xi quickly waved his hand, "Uncle and aunt are too polite. I am friends and sisters with sister Qingqing. In the future, uncle and aunt should not be so polite, otherwise I really won''te here in the future."


    She still hopes that they will not be so polite, but more casual.


    In this way, she won''t feel sorry.


    Having such a big meal today, the Li family probably will have to tighten their belts for a few days.


    After all, people in the city have a fixed amount of food and drink, so they can''t be too arbitrary.


    "This cold fungus is really delicious, fragrant and crispy. I have never eaten such delicious fungus!" Grandma Li praised Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, if you need help in the future Let Li Yu and Li Lei help you, and if they dare to refuse you, let me see how I cut them."


    Li Yu and Li Lei didn''t have time to talk as they ate next to each other.


    They don''t know how today''s crabs, river prawns and cold fungus are so delicious, they are obviously verymon things.


    It can turn ordinary ingredients into delicious dishes. It seems that Song Xi''s cooking skills are very good.


    The two of them nodded when they heard Grandma Li''s words, although they didn''t speak.


    One younger sister is a pet, and two younger sisters are also pets.


    But they all saw that Song Xi was much stronger than their own sister.


    It may be that their own sister has encountered few things and has little life experience, so it is their own sister, not Song Xi, who really needs to worry about them.


    Halfway through dinner, Li Yu and Li Lei suddenly felt severe stomach pains.


    Before they had time to say anything, the two put down their chopsticks and ran out.


    Fortunately, the toilets in their house are divided into men''s and women''s toilets, so that two people will not be able to grab the toilet.


    After more than ten minutes, seeing the two of them returning to the dining table with ruddyplexions, Song Xi''s hanging heart was relieved.


    It seems that both of them havepleted the detoxification of the body.


    Li Qingqing has detoxified before, and this time, such a thing should not happen again.


    When Song Xi used Li''s kitchen to make crabs, he added some spiritual spring water to the water tank, oil pot, and soy sauce bottle.


    In addition, there are still vegetables watered by Lingquan water in the yard. Under the nourishment of Lingquan water, their family''s physique will get better and better in the future.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, are you alright?" Li Qingqing asked worriedly.


    "Boy, what''s the problem, are you so spoiled?"


    Grandma Li didn''t care about it. She felt that the boy''s body was stronger and it was impossible for him to have an ident easily.


    "Very good, very rxed andfortable."


    After Li Lei finished speaking, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating again. He felt that he could eat a cow now.


    Hearing the second brother talk about his feelings, Li Qingqing remembered her diarrhea again.


    She felt the same way afterwards, as if all the dirty things in her body had been expelled.


    The whole person became very rxed, with a feeling of being in the air.


    Li Qingqing nodded thoughtfully, "This is a good thing, don''t worry."


    Li Yu and Li Lei nodded in approval. They still knew how their bodies felt.


    After pulling it once, I can obviously feel the difference in my body, which is of course a good thing.

 Chapter 106: trade fair

    Chapter 106 Fair


    "Li Yu and Li Lei, you guys will apany Qingqing and Xiaoxi to the trade fair at night. If you two young girls go, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be targeted."


    The things at the trade fair are almost all things that young people are more interested in, so as elders, even if they know that there is a trade fair, they are not interested.


    But it is still not safe for the girl to go out at night, so she can rest assured if she is apanied by someone.


    After Li Yu and Li Lei''s appetite increased, they cleaned up all the food on the table.


    All the tes are empty, even the minced garlic and shredded **** are clean.


    The people who had eaten and drank enough all slumped on the chairs, not wanting to move.


    It seems that there has never been a day when I can eat as much as today.


    Even if it was Chinese New Year in the past, it is not as good as today.


    Now there is still some time before the trade fair at ten o''clock in the evening, Li Qingqing asked Song Xi to wash up with her first.


    Because it must be veryte when Ie back from the trade fair. If I take a shower at that time, it will definitely disturb my family. After all, everyone has to go to work tomorrow morning.


    At half past nine in the evening, Song Xi, Li Qingqing, Li Yu, and Li Lei set off for the trade fair.


    Song Xi originally thought that the fair would be held in such a luxurious ce, but unexpectedly, it was only in a dpidated house in an old alley.


    However, it is more strictly controlled than the night market. Anyone can go to the night market, but what kind of admission ticket is required here.


    Li Qingqing showed her admission ticket at the door, and the four of them sessfully entered the fair.


    The so-called trade fair is actually quite simr to a modern street stall.


    Some people spread a sack on the ground, some spread a piece of cloth, and some used bamboo baskets and baskets.


    The light inside is so dark that even human faces can��t be seen clearly.


    When you buy something, you need to use a shlight to take a photo yourself, and make sure that you buy it before you buy it, so as not to be deceived.


    After all, there are true and false things in this.


    There are also many things of unknown origin. You can buy small things directly, but you need to rely on your own eyesight for expensive things.


    Because here, people''s appearance can''t be seen clearly.


    If you buy something faulty, you can only consider yourself unlucky because you don''t know who to turn to.


    Even if you can see the person''s face clearly and know who to look for, the other party will never admit it.


    "Sister Qingqing, elder brother, second elder brother, let''s split up! Whoever finishes shopping first will wait at the exit, how about that?" Song Xi suggested.


    Everyone gets together, which is a waste of time.


    After all, it is already ten o''clock in the middle of the night at this time, so I can go back early after watching it early.


    Several people agreed to Song Xi''s proposal, and then dispersed instantly.


    Li Yu and Li Lei didn''t n to buy anything, so they separated and stared at a younger sister.


    Song Xi carried a pannier on his back and held a shlight, and just walked slowly through the stalls.


    Observe the things sold on those carpets, and want to see if you can find good things worth collecting, and then take them down in one fell swoop.


    After all, some things from this era are very valuable in future generations.


    Song Xi saw a lot of things in his supermarket, with many types but small portions.


    There is only one piece of many things, like an orphan.


    I don��t know if people from the night market brought it here to test the water or if the others have been sent to bigger cities by the night market.


    Wen Qiang and the others can make so much money, it is estimated that the good things are sent to the night markets in provincial capitals where consumption is greater, or directly to the big family.


    This is amune after all, and it can be regarded as a town for future generations.


    The town is actually a small ce, and the consumption is still not as big as the county or provincial capital.


    Finally, Song Xi stopped in front of a small stall selling antiques. There were jewelry boxes, bowls, ceramics, jade bracelets, and stamps.


    Song Xi doesn''t know how to appreciate antiques, but she can''t help being interested in these things!


    So she knelt down and looked at it seriously.


    Song Xi knew that some stamps would be very valuable in the future, especially the Dalong stamps.


    I remember that at the spring auction of a certain year in modern times, a set of three Dalong stamps wasplete, and the middle and top grade stamps were sold for tens of millions.


    Song Xi picked up the stamp and flipped through it. The words "Daqing Post Office" on the stamp were particrly eye-catching.


    The "big dragon" in the pattern has its eyes wide open, flying through the clouds and fog, ready toe out.


    Some of them said ''one cent silver'', some said ''three cents silver'', and some said ''five cents silver''.


    Stamps with different colors have different uses.


    Thirty yearster, these three kinds of stamps are all worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, so the price will be even higher in forty years and fifty years.


    The most famous stamp is "The whole country is red", but there seems to be only one set of this stamp, and it is impossible to own it.


    But Dalong stamps are different. Some experts say that Dalong stamps have been issued in total about one million sets.


    A set of three, then a total of three million pieces.


    But in modern times, there are not many left.


    But in this era of insufficient food and clothing, even the best stamps are useless, and not many people collect them.


    This also leads to the disappearance of many stamps in the future.


    "How are these stamps sold?" Song Xi felt that these stamps would be of great value in the future.


    Even if it is the mostmon model, one can be worth tens of thousands, so she decided to buy it.


    But she didn''t use her original voice, but clipped it a little bit.


    The main reason is that the stamps will be worth more in the future, so the stamp seller came to her.


    If it was me, I would regret it when I learned that I had sold something of great value.


    But regret it, she will not take any action.


    But she can''t guarantee that others will not take any action!


    It costs only a few cents to buy stamps at the post office, but this is a trade fair after all, and the price of things may be several times higher than that at the post office.


    However, the price of stamps was still very cheap for Song Xi. Arge stack of stamps only cost 50 yuan.


    Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand.


    After getting the stamps, Song Xi put the stamps into the basket.


    Afterwards, in a dark ce, I reached into the back basket, put the stamps into the supermarket space, and then walked forward.


    After walking a few steps, they came to a booth selling wine.


    Since Song Xi runs a supermarket, in order to prevent counterfeit goods from being purchased.


    So she knows about tobo and alcohol.


    She knew that a few years ago, a "Wheel Wheel" Moutai was released, which is very valuable in modern times, and a bottle of wine can fetch more than one million yuan at auction.


    However, the Moutai of this era, whether it is the wheel brand or not, is very valuable in modern times.


    The price of a bottle of eight yuan and ten yuan in the supply and marketing cooperatives ranges from fifteen to twenty here.


    But there is no alcohol ticket here, so it is better to buy alcohol here.


    There are four bottles of Wheel Moutai and 20 bottles of ordinary Moutai on the booth.


    In the eyes of others, this is wine, nothing special.


    Only Song Xi knew how valuable these things were, so Song Xi generously bought all the wine.

 Chapter 107: you married a nice guy

    Chapter 107 You married a nice person


    After buying stamps and wine, Song Xi didn''t n to buy anything.


    Because it is too ostentatious to spend too much money at once, it is inevitable that you will be targeted by others.


    She came to the entrance and exit of the trade fair with the wine on her back, and put the wine into the supermarket in the dark.


    Only two bottles were left outside for show.


    Yuan Man walked around the trade fair, bought some strange things for his family, and then left the fair.


    But when he walked to the entrance and exit of the trade fair, he felt that the figure next to him was somewhat familiar, so he backed away again.


    He didn''t point the shlight at the person''s face impolitely, but pointed it elsewhere.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he let him see who was standing there, so Yuan Man said in surprise, "Comrade Song Xi, what a coincidence, you alsoe to the fair to buy things?"


    "Comrade Yuan Man?" Song Xi recognized the **** man standing in front of him, and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    I didn''t expect to meet here, it seems that it is really a coincidence.


    "I just came here with my friends to take a look. There are really a lot of good things at this fair."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect to be able to buy things from big cities here! Some things are really useful. This shampoo, you can press it lightly, and the shampoo wille out, and this dishwashing Liquid, just a little bit, the oil stains in the pots and bowls will be washed clean."


    Yuan Man became a little ted as he spoke.


    As if wishing to share all his experiences with Song Xi.


    In fact, he had already bought these things at the night market before, and he didn''t expect them to be so useful.


    It''s just that those things are too tight to buy.


    This time, he met him at a trade fair, and he bought it without any hesitation.


    After listening to Yuan Man''s words, the corners of Song Xi''s mouth rose slightly incency.


    The things in her supermarket are naturally useful.


    After all, it is produced by modern technology.


    Things that are useless to use have long been withdrawn from the market amidstints from customers.


    When Yuan Man spoke, Song Xi smiled faintly.


    I don''t know what to say because it''s too unfamiliar.


    Could it be possible to say with an envious look, ''Comrade Yuan Man is so rich''?


    Yuan Man bought tens of dors of things at once, which shows that his own conditions and even family conditions are very good.


    The conditions are good, but he is very gentle and helpful, which shows that he is a good person.


    However, the ideas and education received by people in this era are different from those of modern times.


    If you directly say to him ''I want to make friends with you'', others will think that this means you want to date someone else.


    So whether we can be friends or not depends only on fate.


    Li Lei saw a **** man ''using'' Song Xi in the distance, so he walked over, "Xiao Xi, you''re home."


    "Oh, okay." Song Xi thought that Li Qingqing and the others were waiting for her outside, so she said to Yuan Man, "Comrade Yuan Man, we should go back, it''s gettingte, you should go back early too! Don''t worry your family you."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he walked outside side by side with Li Lei.


    Under the lemon moonlight, the alley was very dark.


    Neither of them spoke, which made the atmosphere a bit awkward.


    "Song Xi, you married very early!" Li Lei said with emotion.


    He knows that girls in the country get married very early.


    Some people marry at the age of fourteen or fifteen, and some exaggerated families even send their daughters to their inws when they are a few years old, so that they be child brides.


    Song Xi nodded after hearing Li Lei''s words, "It''s quite early, but it''s good."


    She continued under Li Lei''s surprised gaze, "Because I don''t need to drink water to satisfy my hunger, eat the least food to do the hardest and most tiring work, and don''t need to sleep on straw in the kitchen. Now I can eat by myself. Making decisions, doing whatever I want, being free, a thousand times better than my previous days."


    Song Xi said this, deliberately opening the wound for others to see.


    When she bes rich, the Song family will definitelye to ask her to take money to honor her parents and elders.


    By that time, many people would have forgotten what the Song family had done, and would only suppress her with filial piety.


    If she doesn''t care about the life and death of the Song family, everyone will point fingers at her.


    There are people who are jealous of her, and they will take the opportunity to add insult to injury, trying to destroy her by public opinion.


    She will now expose the truth to outsiders, let everyone know what the Song family has done, and let others stand on her side.


    Even if the Song family really bullied her at that time, everyone would help her beat them back.


    With filial piety pressing her down, she can''t do anything.


    But people who have nothing to do with the Song family can do it for her!


    If you can borrow a knife to kill someone, then ''kill'' it!


    In short, it is impossible for her to be filial to the original owner''s family.


    Although she is not the original owner, she will not forgive those vicious people for the original owner.


    Even if her modern father stood in front of her, she would not be filial.


    Because she has been hurt and wronged enough.


    The rtionship between father and daughter has long been cut off.


    Li Lei never thought that Song Xi would live such a miserable life when she was a girl at home.


    Looking at her calm and calm appearance, Li Lei felt distressed in his heart.


    But after hearing her talk about her life after marriage, Li Lei knew that Song Xi had married a good person.


    Not to mention the men in the countryside, even the men in the city. Most of them marry a wife to find someone who will take care of the family and carry on the family line.


    It is bound to make full use of the value of the daughter-inw.


    There are very few people who give their daughter-inw absolute freedom like Song Xi''s husband and do not let her do anything.


    Even Li Lei doesn''t have the confidence to do this.


    If he moves out after getting married in the future, such things as washing and cooking will definitely fall on the daughter-inw.


    If there is a child, the parents have to work and no one will help to take care of it. It must be the daughter-inw''s business again.


    In his bones, he felt that men should work hard outside, and women should run the house.


    The most he can do is to prevent his wife from serving everyone.


    Just take care of their own little family.


    Li Lei''s thinking shows that Li Lei is still a good person.


    At least he thinks that after marriage, he should move out and not let his wife take care of the whole extended family.


    Unlike some people who marry a daughter-inw, the whole family squeezes together.


    Let the daughter-inw take care of the family alone and take care of all the housework.


    That ispletely using the daughter-inw as a nanny.


    "Listen to you, you are married to a good person." Finally, Li Lei sighed.


    "It''s really good." Song Xi nodded without hesitation.


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Zhou Yi is really a good person.


    Responsible and diligent, not as machismo as others.


    Didn''t let her listen to him all.


    Respect her, love her, he is a rare good husband candidate.


    She has known so many people in modern times, but she has never met anyone like Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 108: the past

    Chapter 108 Past


    Suddenly mentioning Zhou Yi, Song Xi''s cheeks suddenly became hot in the dark.


    I don''t know what Zhou Yi is doing now?


    Are you going back to bed early, or are you tidying up the vegetable garden?


    She only nted the corn field, and the sweet potato field has not been nted yet!


    I didn''t know that Zhou Yi would not nt the rapeseed left over from his previous family, that is, the radish and cabbage.


    She didn''t dislike carrots and cabbage, mainly because she was afraid that Zhou Yi would nt all thend, so that her rapeseed would be useless.


    She wants to grow a little of each dish, so that she can change the taste frequently.


    "I wish you a happy union for a hundred years, grow old together, and be happy forever." Li Lei suddenly said a lot of blessings from the public.


    Song Xi, who didn''t know what Li Lei was doing, couldn''t hold back a chuckle, "Thank you, second brother, and wish you happiness in the future."


    "Then I will borrow my sister''s good words, and everyone will be happy."


    Li Lei took Song Xi''s pannier over, and the two walked slowly while chatting.


    Not long after, Li Qingqing and Li Yu caught up.


    Only then did Song Xi know that Li Qingqing and Li Yu hadn''t gone back.


    Li Lei may have misunderstood Yuan Man just now, so he ran over to help her out!


    But Song Xi didn''t say much, and the four of them went back to Li''s house together.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li probably ran out to check when they heard the sound of the door opening because they were worried.


    After confirming that the four children had returned intact, they went back to the house to sleep in peace.


    Several people took a shower before going out at night, and now they simply washed up and went back to their rooms.


    Li Qingqing pulled away the bench, sat down in front of the desk, opened the Snow Skin Cream and began to apply it on her face.


    While applying it, he asked Song Xi who was sitting on the edge of the bed, "Xiaoxi, can youe over and apply some?"


    "Okay!" Song Xi got up and walked over, reached out to pick up a little snow skin cream, rubbed it in the palm of his hand, and then wiped it on his face, "Sister Qingqing, thank you!"


    "What''s the rtionship between us? Why are you still so polite?" Li Qingqing red at Song Xi, then picked up ab tob her hair gently, and asked whilebing, "Xiaoxi, do you like to sleep in or outside the bed?"


    "Get out of bed!"


    Song Xi wants to get up early tomorrow and leave quietly, otherwise the Song family will definitely have to worry about her again.


    It is not easy to wake up Li Qingqing when she sleeps outside and wakes up.


    Otherwise, Li Qingqing would definitely not let her go away like that.


    "Okay, then I will sleep in bed, I will rest first, remember to turn off the light when you sleep!"


    Afterbing her hair, Li Qingqing climbed onto the bed andy down on the inside.


    When Song Xi closed the cover of Snow Skin Cream, he quietly added a drop of spiritual spring water into it.


    In this way, the snow skin cream can have a better effect, and Li Qingqing''s sudden whitening will not be suspected.


    Even if someone doubts it, if they study the snow skin cream that Li Qingqing used, they won''t be able to find anything.


    At most, there is a little more water inside.


    Song Xi walked to the door, stretched out his hand and pulled the light cord hanging from the wall, and the room was suddenly plunged into darkness.


    Some mountain viges were able to get electricity in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Some extremely poor mountain viges could not get electricity until the 1990s.


    That is to say, it will be more than twenty yearster.


    Song Xi was really afraid that Ping An Vige would not be able to get electricity until 20 or 30 yearster.


    Because she doesn''t want to live in the dark all the time.


    So she wants to connect Pingan Vige to electricity as soon as possible through her own efforts.


    At that time, I will live as bright and bright as the people in the city.


    Song Xi finally got used to Zhou Yi''s bed, but now living in Li Qingqing''s house feels very ufortable.


    Lie down and close your eyes but can''t fall asleep.


    But I was far away from the window, and I couldn��t see the night view even if I wanted to, so I had to close my eyes and think about things.


    She remembered that there were nearly 10 million funds in the payment software bnce of her mobile phone!


    She majored in fashion design in college, so she is a natural painter.


    I publishedics during my college days, and made a lot of money by making casual clothes videos and Hanfu videos.


    With the initial funds, it was logical to open a Hanfu studio after graduation.


    Designing Hanfu, making Han-style headgear, and some people in the team made videos to promote Hanfu, which made her very famous in the Hanfu industry.


    There are two reasons for the transformation to open supermarkets in towns.


    The first reason is a house in a big city.


    Her house was bought in a high-rise elevator room, and an extremely weird family lived downstairs.


    As soon as she goes back, the aunt in her 40s downstairs willin in the owner group that her house is loud and urge their family to rest.


    But she really just went home to rest, and did nothing else, so she waspletely wronged.


    It may be because the car she drives is more expensive.


    The aunt downstairs thought she was rich and borrowed money from her.


    And the loan was not a small amount, it was 100,000 yuan at the first opening.


    Song Xi didn''t know her, so she didn''t lend her the first time.


    After that, I inquired about the situation of the aunt downstairs.


    It turns out that my aunt''s parents-inw both have pensions, and the sum is as high as eight or nine thousand.


    Then her husband also has six or seven thousand a month.


    That is to say, their family''s ie is as high as 10,000 to 20,000 a month.


    In the end, she asked a little girl to borrow money from her. She clearly wanted to borrow money and not pay it back to earn 100,000 yuan for nothing.


    Although Song Xi is young and has little experience, as a Hanfu designer and manager of a Hanfu studio, he is not such a brainless person.


    She took herwyer friend directly to the aunt''s house downstairs, and talked to her about borrowing money and subsequent repayment.


    Because of the participation ofwyers, borrowing money has be a matter rted to thew.


    If they borrow it and cannot return it on time, then she can sue and apply for enforcement.


    So I stopped my aunt from borrowing money.


    But this also made Auntie hate Song Xi, every time Song Xi went home to rest, Auntie would make a fuss.


    The property and even the police station came to adjust, but the aunt refused to change.


    Song Xi really took the trouble, and then stayed in the Hanfu studio to rest.


    Unintentionally found that the prepaid electricity and water bills were getting less and less, and Song Xi knew that there was a stranger at home.


    Going back and looking, it turned out that the aunt downstairs turned the lock on the door and brought her rtives into the house in a grand manner.


    Because the door of Song Xi��s house is still the ordinary door thates with it when buying the house.


    It has not been reced with a high-tech fingerprint lock or password lock.


    That''s why the aunt downstairs can easily pick the lock.


    Song Xi didn''t want to argue with the vexatious family downstairs, so she called the police directly.


    Later, he refused the request of the aunt downstairs to go private.


    Let thempensate her for the loss at the original price, and punish them severely.


    With such a family of unreasonable troublemakers, no one is willing to take over the house even if they want to sell it.


    Because no one wants to be entangled by scoundrels.

 Chapter 109: save lives

    Chapter 109 Saving People


    Song Xi reced the door lock with a high-grade anti-theft door lock.


    The anti-theft door lock has a built-in pinhole camera, and anyone who approaches her can know.


    She also cut off the water in the house, and then went to amunity in the countryside to buy a three-story vi.


    The vi looks pretty good, and it is not worse than the vis in big cities.


    And the price is not high, only about one million.


    Thinking of those things, Song Xi sighed heavily.


    A house in the high-level industry under her name, the vi in the countryside, the car, the Hanfu studio, the bnce of nearly ten million in the mobile phone, and the supermarket.


    Only the supermarket came here with her.


    I don��t know what happened to the few remaining properties.


    Why!


    Thinking about it, Song Xi felt sleepy, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    After that, the eyelids slowly closed.


    Song Xi wasn''t at home, so Zhou Yi naturally tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    In the end, I didn��t go to sleep directly, and went to the utility room to see the duck.


    Song Xi put plenty of food and water before going out.


    There are still many left, and Zhou Yi doesn''t need to do anything.


    Zhou Yi squatted by the basket, reached out and touched the smooth head of the duck.


    In the future, whether the family eats meat and soup or bran swallowed vegetables will depend on this duck.


    Song Xi is not used to sleeping in other people''s homes.


    Even if he fell asleepter, he would still be in a state of nightmare, half-dream, and half-awake.


    But instead of having a nightmare, she had a pretty good dream.


    Because she dreamed that she had been eating those fruits she liked all the time.


    Mango, lychee, longan, cherry, cherry, dragon fruit...


    It can be said that she kept eating and eating in her dream.


    More fruit than she has eaten in nearly thirty years of modern times.


    The next morning, Song Xi got up at five o''clock.


    Because she ate fruit all night in her dream, she especially wanted to eat fruit after waking up.


    In the fruit section of her supermarket, there are all kinds of fruits.


    And there are seeds of various fruits and vegetables in the seed area.


    There are still some fruit trees that are two or three years old in the green nting area.


    And some of them have small fruits hanging on them.


    Like mango seedlings, lemon seedlings, kumquat seedlings, and orange seedlings, there are small fruits hanging on them.


    If it was the original supermarket, the fruit would continue to grow.


    It''s just that the supermarket has be her personal space now.


    The things inside will not change in any way, which will cause the fruit tree to stop growing.


    Only by taking it out can it continue to grow, but she has no legitimate reason to take it out yet!


    Now at Li Qingqing''s house, it''s not convenient to go to the supermarket to get fruit to eat, so Song Xi gave up the idea of ??eating fruit, and she quietly tidied herself up.


    There are only two bottles of Moutai in her back basket.


    It seems that after returning from the trade fairst night, when she went to wash up, Li Qingqing helped her wrap it in a bup bag.


    She believed in Li Qingqing, so naturally she didn''t go to check.


    Picking up the pannier, she tiptoed out of Li Qingqing''s room.


    Song Xi quietly left the Li family.


    The sky in the morning was so gray that I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The temperature is also a bit low, and the morning breeze blows on the body and it is chilly.


    Song Xi subconsciously rubbed her arms and walked forward slowly.


    Although it was still very early at this time, the road was not so quiet.


    There are already people sweeping the street early on the road.


    There is also a long queue at the entrance of the public toilet.


    Some peoplee to use the toilet, while otherse to empty the spittoon.


    Many tube buildings and old houses do not have toilets, and everyone goes to public toilets.


    Watching some people sping their stomachs and stomping their feet anxiously, some resting their toes on their toes and looking forward to it.


    Song Xi felt that her decision not toe to the city for the time being was really wise.


    She doesn''t want to have to wait in line to go to the bathroom.


    Especially in the public toilets of this era, there is a row of squatting pits inside.


    Empty with no partitions, dirty and smelly.


    Why did she know so clearly?


    Because she found it from the memory of the original owner.


    Elementary and junior high schools here are like this.


    Although the original owner didn''t have the chance to go to high school, presumably the same is true for high school.


    Song Xi nned to wait until the department store opened at eight o''clock before going to buy all the textbooks for junior high school.


    So she didn''t go back to Ping''an Vige immediately, but walked slowly towards the department store.


    She not only saw a long queue at the door of the public toilet.


    I also saw a long queue at the entrance of the non-staple food store.


    Almost everyone has a little basket on their arm.


    In the basket is a book with purchase vouchers for non-staple food.


    Without that book, I can��t buy non-staple food.


    It is really difficult for people in rural areas or mountains to buy something.


    Only those who have money and votes can go to supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores.


    Those who have money but no tickets can only go to the night market to buy at a high price.


    But I was also reluctant to go to the night market to buy things, because it was too expensive, and it was not affordable for the lower ss.


    Suddenly, an uncle-level figure in the team fell down.


    The lesbians in front and behind him all jumped away in horror, covering their mouths in fear.


    I don��t know if they really don��t know what to do or they just don��t want to meddle in their own business. After all, no one wants to be entangled in trouble.


    Most of the households are purchased by lesbians, and there are very few gays whoe out to buy.


    There are those few people in the team, but they all just stand there and have nothing to do with themselves.


    Song Xi was not very far away, just in time to see the uncle lying on the ground.


    He looks good, and he is very clean.


    His clothes are not very new, but there is not a single patch.


    And the bookishness in him makes people feel veryfortable.


    The first time Song Xi saw him, she had a good impression. He felt like her modern high school head teacher.


    Seeing that no one around came forward to say a word of concern, Song Xi quietly transferred some things into the back basket, and then walked over.


    He said in a loud voice while walking, "Comrades, please let me go. I happened to learn simple first aid measures from the doctor before. I will do first aid for this uncleter. I hope everyone will be a witness for me. Don''t let me Get ckmailed."


    While she was talking, she handed a fruit candy to each of the people closest to the uncle.


    If someone wants to ckmail herter, I hope these people who received candy will stand up and be a witness for her.


    When Song Xi was studying at university in Hyundai, the school organized everyone to learn first aid measures.


    So Song Xi has learned the first aid measures for sudden fainting and drowning, as well as the escape ns for various dangerous situations.


    As for whether they have learned it, I don��t know.


    Because she didn''t have the opportunity to practice after she learned it.


    Song Xi put down the pannier, and hurriedly performed first aid measures for the uncle.


    After dozens of seconds, the uncle woke up slowly, and everyone around him was amazed.


    I didn''t expect that this **** could really save people.


    The deep eyes of the uncle who was surrounded by people were full of confusion and iprehension.


    Song Xi took out a bamboo cup with a wooden stopper from the basket.


    After pulling out the cork, hand the bamboo cup to the uncle.

 Chapter 110: fate

    Chapter 110 Fate


    "Uncle, drink some water first, your condition will get better."


    This was transferred from the supermarket to the back basket when she was just behind.


    Half of the bamboo cup is mineral water from the supermarket and half is spiritual spring water.


    This uncle drank it down, so there won''t be any major problems for the time being.


    "Uncle, no matter how busy you are at work, it''s best to squeeze in some time to go to the hospital for a physical examination. If you have any problems, you can deal with them in time, otherwise the consequences may be unimaginable."


    Song Xi put the bamboo cup into the uncle''s hand, picked up the basket, got up and left.


    This uncle will not have any major problems for the time being, so she can''t waste time here.


    After Song Xi left, the middle-aged uncle drank the water in the bamboo cup.


    got up and left without continuing to line up.


    And his hand is holding the bamboo cup tightly.


    Song Xi didn''t want to waste time on ''waiting''.


    So seeing that it was still early, I found a ce where no one was there.


    Pulled out the mountain bike from the supermarket and rushed to Wen Qiang.


    Go and see if the money for the supplies delivered yesterday has arrived.


    By the way, check to see if the things she needs have arrived, and if they arrive, take them away together.


    When Song Xi came to Wen Qiang''s home, he saw that all the supplies inside had been removed.


    Then he reached into the pickle jar, and sure enough, he touched a thick burden.


    I took it out and saw that it was the money from yesterday''s batch of supplies.


    There was a total of 7,500 yuan, and Song Xi directly took the money into the supermarket.


    Later, the snails, mussels, old clothes, and crabs were also brought into the supermarket.


    Wen Qiang''s work efficiency is really high, she only came to collect it once yesterday morning.


    There are so many more today, it seems that Wen Qiang''s people send here once a day!


    Song Xiyue''s ss window also has four sides.


    With frame and ss, it can be used directly.


    That frame is particrly old-fashioned, and it is that kind of green.


    It should be painted with green paint, but as long as it works, Song Xi doesn''t mind.


    Modern aluminum alloy windows and anti-theft windows are really easy to use.


    It''s just that she runs a supermarket, not a hardware store, so she doesn''t have these things in her supermarket.


    Comrade Wen Qiang is so powerful, Song Xi will naturally not treat him badly.


    She didn''t put any more supplies today, but put some things for Wen Qiang personally.


    Lemon Chicken Feet and Spicy Cold Rabbit gave him a pack each.


    This kind of ready-to-eat thing is vacuum-packed inside.


    Tear off the outer packaging bag, and there is no word on the transparent packaging bag inside, so there is no need to change the packaging bag.


    And the smoked spicy chicken, smoked cured duck, and cured grass fish nuggets gave him two catties each.


    Confections and pastries alsoe in two packs.


    There were five bundles of rattan vegetables and winter vegetables, enough for Wen Qiang to eat for a while.


    Afraid that Wen Qiang thought it was a material she was selling.


    Song Xi specially wrote a note to tell Wen Qiang.


    These things are given to him to eat, not for sale.


    After Wen Qiang finished dealing with it, Song Xi went out.


    Without even taking off her make-up, she went directly to the book section in the image of ''Blue Sky'' to buy all the textbooks and test papers for junior high school.


    She just bought elementary school textbooks yesterday and spent hundreds of dors.


    If you buy so many books in your own image today.


    People in the department store will definitely find it strange, who can easily spend so much money to buy so many books these days?


    Song Xicai, who didn''t want to bring any risks to himself, bought it under the image of ''Blue Sky''.


    After buying the book, I came out of the department store.


    Song Xi found a ce to put the books into the supermarket.


    And she also went to the supermarket to remove her makeup, and then rushed to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    It happened that she had a lot of tickets, so she bought a lot of things because she was afraid that the tickets would expire.


    I bought two thermos bottles and five tea mugs.


    I bought ten ceramic dishes and fiverd basins with lids.


    This basin is rtively deep, not only can be used to hold boiledrd, but also soup.


    It can also be used to mix dumpling stuffing and bun stuffing. In short, this pot has many uses.


    The reason why she bought so many tickets was because she was afraid that the tickets would expire.


    Besides, if you buy something and put it in the supermarket, it won''t break.


    If an acquaintance gets married in the future, she can use these things as gifts!


    Song Xi used all the tickets that were about to expire and bought a lot of things.


    She sent out several times under the pretext of sending it out, but in fact, she just went out to find a ce where no one was around and temporarily stored it in the supermarket.


    After that, I went back to the supply and marketing cooperative to continue shopping.


    Finally, Song Xi went to buy packing bags again.


    This time she bought oil paper bags and transparent packaging bags for ten yuan each.


    This way you don''t have to worry about running out of bags.


    The packaging bag of 20 yuan is probably enough for her to use for a while.


    When Song Xi paid the money and took the things to go, she took two bundles of rattan and rattan vegetables from the back basket and stuffed them into the arms of the **** who sold the goods.


    Turned around and ran away. I know so many people and have a lot of ways!


    She is nning for the future now.


    Jiang Jiayi was a little ttered and looked at Fujitengcai in her arms, then at the girl who was going away, and smiled helplessly.


    This is the first time she has received a dish from a customer!


    She lowered her head and smelled it. This dish is so fresh and fragrant. It is much better than the dishes her family bought from the grocery store.


    Everything is bought, Song Xi has nothing else to do, and the next step is to go home.


    It''s just that just aftering out of the supply and marketing cooperative, I ran into an acquaintance I didn''t know very well-Yuan Man.


    From yesterday to today, we met three times in total. This fate is really...


    "Comrade Song Xi." Yuan Man came over to say hello with a face full of joy.


    "Good morning, Comrade Yuan Man." Song Xi smiled slightly, "Comrade Yuan Man came to the supply and marketing cooperative early in the morning, is he here to buy something? Didn''t you buy everything at the trade fairst night?"


    Yuan Man stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, and smiled a little honestly, "Yes,e here to buy some small daily necessities. Comrade Song Xi has bought everything?"


    "Yeah, I''ve already bought everything, but I have to catch a car, so I''ll go first."


    Song Xi nodded slightly to Yuan Man, then left in front of him with a basket on his back.


    If she dys any longer, she probably won''t get home until the afternoon.


    She still misses the ducks at home, and the vegetables and fruit trees she grows!


    Also... She misses Zhou Yi a little bit, so she wants to go home early.


    Song Xi came to a ce where no one was around, pulled out the mountain bike from the supermarket, and rode it back quickly.


    In the forest not far from Ping''an Vige, Song Xi took the bicycle back to the supermarket.


    The rest of the way, walk back.


    When Song Xi arrived home, it was only a few minutes before eleven o''clock at noon.


    Song Xi took ten big meat buns and ten big steamed buns directly from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket.


    Added two scoops of water into the big iron pot, and put the buns and steamed buns on the big iron pot with a steamer.


    Another three cups of ck rice porridge for breakfast were poured into a bowl, and they were also ced on the steamer, and then slowly burned on a small fire.


    Anotherrge iron pot was filled with water and brought to a boil.


    After that, put all the tea mugs, ceramic dishes, andrd basins she bought back into them for soaking, disinfection and cleaning.


    After cleaning, she unpacked a two-pound pack of chicken feet with boneless hot and sour pickled peppers.


    Unpacked a pack of spicy cold-eating diced rabbits weighing one catty.


    She wanted Zhou Yi to taste the delicacies of this world.

 Chapter 111: Desperate motivation

    Chapter 111 Desperate motivation


    There is boiledrd in the fresh section of the supermarket, but it has solidified into a paste.


    It is packed in a disposable transparent bowl.


    Song Xi directly took out five small bowls, scooped out all therd paste with a spoon, and put it into therd basin.


    Therd basin has just been washed with boiling water, so some of therd paste just put in has melted slightly, but not much.


    Song Xi poured another can of pressed peanut oil, and added some other seasonings at home.


    Song Xi took out the old-fashioned briquette stove from the supermarket.


    Use the solid alcohol and straw used for cooking the hot pot and some small firewood to guide the briquettes and put them in the stove.


    I simply cleaned the old-fashioned aluminum kettle, filled it with well water, and put it on the stove to heat it.


    With a stove and a kettle, you can use hot water anytime and anywhere in winter.


    You don��t have to go to the kitchen to boil water every time you need hot water.


    Especially early in the morning, how cold it is!


    Although Zhou Yi would definitely not let her do this, but seeing Zhou Yi busy all the time, she would also feel sorry.


    Besides, she has this condition, why doesn''t she lead Zhou Yi to live a good life?


    Although there are not many briquettes in her supermarket, she can ask Wen Qiang to buy briquettes for her.


    From now on, start buying coal before the peak of coal consumption, and you will definitely be able to buy honeb coal.


    Song Xi took another medical stone pan from the supermarket.


    Pancakes and fried eggs in a pan are easier to use than arge iron pan, and they don��t stick to the pan.


    The color of the frying pan she was holding was simr to that of a stone, both off-white, and it was not easy to be suspected by others.


    Before the water on the stove boiled, Song Xi put other supplies into the stove.


    First of all, noodles. She put twenty catties of whole grain noodles.


    Spinach, pumpkin, carrot, purple sweet potato, five catties of each of the four vors.


    Red dates, mung beans, red beans, and raw walnut kernels that can be used to cook porridge, each put five catties, a total of twenty catties.


    Twenty catties of rice, twenty catties of coarse grain flour.


    Zhou Yi is more willing to use coarse grain flour to paste pancakes, but he is not willing to use fine flour unless Song Xi uses it to make dumplings or buns.


    After Song Xi put away the supplies, the pot of water on the stove boiled, and there was a sound of boiling in the pot.


    Song Xi directly washed the pan with that hot water.


    After washing the pan back and forth several times, I boiled it withrd.


    After boiling the pot, Song Xi directly fried a pack of in sausages in the pan.


    A pack weighs one catty, and there are exactly ten sticks.


    Afterwards, I fried another pack of crispy rice cakes, each with ten sticks.


    After frying, both sides are browned and crispy, and sprinkled with seasoning, it looks almost the same as the crispy rice cakes sold in chicken chop shops.


    Song Xi doesn''t know if there is any difference in taste.


    After the grilled sausage and crispy rice cakes were fried, Song Xi started making Chicken McNuggets again.


    Wash the chicken breast, onions, and potatoes and chop them finely.


    All the ingredients are ready and put into a small pot.


    Add a little pepper, salt, and Sichuan pepper powder, and marinate for a few minutes to let all the ingredients taste.


    After that, go to the supermarket and use a wall-breaking machine to grind the meat into a puree, and then knead it into a small piece.


    Heat the oil and fry in a pan until both sides are slightly charred, and the Chicken McNuggets areplete.


    When Zhou Yi came back, he saw his young daughter-inw sitting in front of the stove, stirring the pot with chopsticks.


    He turned around and closed the courtyard door and pushed thetch. He happily ran over, opened his arms, and hugged Song Xi who was sitting on the chair.


    "Daughter-inw, I miss you so much."


    Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly, wishing to integrate her into his own flesh and blood.


    His deep and seductive voice fell into Song Xi''s ears, making Song Xi''s heart tremble. She said angrily, "Let go of me, don''t disturb me, the chicken nuggets will be mushy soon."


    How could Zhou Yi let go of his little daughter-inw who was thinking about it day and night like this, and hugged her for a long time before letting her go.


    Then the color of this pot of Chicken McNuggets is several times darker than that of the previous pot, making it inedible.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi sadly while pouring out the discarded Chicken McNuggets.


    Zhou Yi touched his nose embarrassingly.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s red eyes and exhausted appearance, Song Xi didn''t have the heart to say something to me him.


    It''s just a few Chicken McNuggets, no big deal, but she doesn''t want to be bothered by him anymore.


    So he said, "Brother Yi, there is amp in the back basket, please help me find a suitable ce to hang it in the room! I can eat in a few minutes."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi turned and entered the room, came to the back basket, lifted the cloth covering it, and took out something that looked like a light bulb from the back basket.


    Then find a suitable ce in the house to hang it.


    This ce is best in the middle of the room, so that the whole room can be bright.


    It can��t be too high, Song Xi might not be able to reach it if it is too high.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came out.


    Song Xi''s Chicken McNuggets are also fried.


    She puts the kettle full of water on the stove.


    Put the cover on the vent hole, leaving only a little gap.


    This can save coal.


    Looking at the heavy stove, pans, kettles, and so many extra things in the stove house.


    Looking at the thin body of the little daughter-inw again, Zhou Yi felt very distressed, "Daughter-inw, tell me if there is anything you want to buy in the future, I will buy it. How hard it is for you to carry such a heavy thing back by yourself. !"


    Song Xi brought a bowl of chicken McNuggets full ofrd into the stove and ced them on the table.


    Somewhat hot, he rolled up his sleeves and said with a smile, "Brother Yi, I have good strength now, this thing is a piece of cake for me, don''t you believe it? Then I will prove it to you now." Look."


    Song Xi came to Zhou Yi, opened his arms, and surrounded Zhou Yi.


    Wants to prove his strength by hugging Zhou Yi.


    As a result, I tried several times, but failed to hug Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stood there straight like a big tree.


    Actually, Song Xi''s actions stunned Zhou Yi for a moment, he never expected that Song Xi would prove her strength by hugging him.


    When he came to his senses, seeing Song Xi gritted his teeth and wanted to hug him, he felt a softness in his heart, overflowing with love.


    Unintentional intimacy is the most seductive and deadly.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s arm and stopped her.


    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hug him.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s cheek with both hands, bowed his head and kissed it deeply.


    The little daughter-inw is the driving force for him to work hard.


    Song Xi closed her eyes, and unconsciously put her hands on Zhou Yi''s neck.


    As time passed, both of them were breathing more and more heavily.


    Song Xi even heard Zhou Yi''s low panting.


    Suddenly, her heart beat violently like a drum.


    Until Song Xi felt that she was about to suffocate.


    Zhou Yi let go of Song Xi, and then hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 112: the most special gift

    Chapter 112 The most special gift


    Song Xi, who was leaning in Zhou Yi''s arms, felt inexplicably relieved when he heard Zhou Yi''s heartbeat beating violently.


    Maybe Zhou Yi is the most special gift God gave her!


    After a while, Song Xi looked up at Zhou Yi, and said with some embarrassment, "It''s time to eat, or the food will be cold in a while."


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi rubbed the back of Song Xi''s head, then let go of Song Xi.


    Walked to the y stove, removed the lid, and the heat dissipated quickly.


    Buns, steamed buns and ck rice porridge were revealed.


    Zhou Yi served buns, steamed buns, and ck rice porridge to the table.


    Seeing so many things on the table, I was a little surprised, "Daughter-inw, there are so many delicious things today?"


    Lemon Chicken Feet, Spicy Cold Rabbit Ding, Roast Sausage, Crispy Rice Cake and Chicken McNuggets.


    He couldn''t even name it, he only knew it was edible.


    "Isn''t it because Brother Yi has worked so hard! So I want to reward Brother Yi." Song Xi handed the oil paper bag to Zhou Yi, "We can''t finish eating so much, you can pack some and bring it to Dad in the afternoon!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t pack much for his father, no matter how much he could eat alone.


    So he gave Zhou Zhongguo two grilled sausages and two crispy rice cakes.


    Chicken McNuggets itself is more, so he packed twenty Chicken McNuggets.


    The main reason is that this thing is rtively small, Zhou Zhongguo can carry it with him, and he can have a piece whenever he is hungry while working.


    Song Xi ate a meat bun, a small bowl of ck rice porridge, and two pieces of crispy rice cakes.


    She didn''t expect her skill to be so good. The crispy rice cakes she fried are no worse than those sold in modern chicken chop shops!


    Although Zhou Yi can eat, but today Song Xi cooked too much delicious food, no matter how much he could eat, he couldn''t finish it.


    In addition to ck rice porridge, the rest are left.


    Now the temperature is lower than before, and it can still be eaten at night.


    Besides, Song Xi has a supermarket where he can put things.


    She also doesn''t n to put the leftover food in the cupboard for an afternoon. After Zhou Yi goes out, she will put these things in the supermarket.


    Just take it out before Zhou Yi goes home at night.


    After lunch, Zhou Yi put the rest of the food in the cupboard without even clearing the dishes, so he dragged Song Xi back to his room to rest.


    Song Xi pouted helplessly, his intentions were so obvious, how could she not see it?


    Zhou Yi reached out and pinched Song Xibian''s duck-like mouth, and pulled her into the room.


    Although you don''t do anything, it''s still okay to kiss and kiss, right?


    As soon as Song Xi entered the door, he noticed themp hanging in the middle of the room.


    This is a small sr light bulb with a sr panel inside.


    Take it out to bask in the sun during the day and take it home at night. It can be used at night, and it can be turned on by pressing the switch.


    In modern times, people who set up street stalls use this kind ofmp.


    Thismp is pure white, with a very simple shape, no trademark or word.


    Just say that you bought it at a night market, so it won''t arouse others'' suspicion.


    In addition, the light is brighter than candles, but it is not dazzling, it is a very warm soft light.


    There were other things in Song Xi''s back basket, and she didn''t have time to clean them up. Besides, Zhou Yi didn''t give her a chance to clean them up.


    After getting tired of her for a while, I went out to tidy up the kitchen.


    Song Xi stayed in the room and took a nap.


    Just had lunch, feeling sleepy, Song Xi quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up and nced at her watch in a daze, it was already half past one in the afternoon.


    Song Xi sat on the bed for a few minutes, and only when she waspletely awake did she lift the quilt and get up.


    She didn''t tidy up the things in the back basket immediately, but went to the utility room first.


    After looking at the duck, he took a pannier from the utility room and went out.


    It was still early, so she went to the cave to collect spiritual spring water.


    She went alone, and the whole journey was either running or brisk walking, so the time was shortened by nearly one-thirdpared with before.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Song Xi didn''t waste any time and started collecting spiritual spring water directly.


    Seeing that the water level of the hot spring pool had dropped significantly, Song Xi stopped.


    This time, I directly collected threerge barrels, which are about six thousand catties.


    And also filled up the bucket of water that has been in use.


    Looking at the big white stic buckets ced one by one against the wall, Song Xi smiled with satisfaction.


    With so much spiritual spring water, you shouldn''t have to worry about it in this life, right?


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to the river again and set up a floor cage.


    Collected all kinds of freshwater fish in several ground cages, changed the position of the ground cages, and Song Xi went home.


    Song Xi returned home, put down the basket, took the wooden bucket, and went to the creek in front of the door to set up a fish basket and a ground cage.


    Although the water in the small stream is not deep, there are really a lot of fish in the small stream.


    The fish crates and ground cages are full of freshwater fish, not even a wooden barrel can hold them.


    The extra part Song Xi had to quietly transfer to the supermarket.


    Song Xi brought Hexian to the well, and before he had time to tidy up, he heard a knock on the door.


    She hurried over to open the door, only to see the little boy who had asked toe to her house for dinner standing outside.


    He was holding a fish basket in one hand, which looked quite heavy.


    "Come in!" Song Xi opened the door and called the little boy toe in.


    After closing the courtyard door, she took a fish basket from the little boy, looked down, and found that it was fish from the river.


    I didn''t expect this little boy to be quite amazing!


    In the future, if this little boy helps her catch fish, she will save a lot of trouble.


    Song Xi lifted the fish basket to the side of the well, poured the fish inside into the wooden basin, then turned and walked towards the stove.


    She came back in less than a minute, but she had an extra te and a ss of water in her hand.


    There are two crispy rice cakes on the te, two fried ham sausages, five chicken McNuggets, and two big steamed buns.


    It should be enough for the little boy to eat.


    "Little friend, you eat first, and then clean up the small fish when you are full."


    Song Xi put food and drink on the stone table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and went to the well to sort the river fresh.


    All kinds of river fish are opened separately, and only small fish are left by the well.


    After she mentioned the stove house, she took the remaining things to the supermarket.


    The little boy stared straight at the unfamiliar things on the te.


    Smelling the fried aroma, my mouth is constantly drooling.


    After hesitating for a while, he reached out to take a steamed bun.


    I took a bite, it was so fragrant and soft.


    It was countless times more delicious than the throat-stinging steamed buns he ate before.


    It was so delicious that his poornguage didn''t know how to describe it.


    Song Xi was afraid that the little boy would be nervous and restrained, so he didn''t move closer to him.


    Anyway, as long as the little boy cleans up the small fish in the wooden basin, it will be fine.


    Song Xi took a gardening shovel to weed the vegetable garden, and then went to see the grapes.


    The grapes are as big as her fingernails, emerald green, like gems.


    It must not take long to mature.


    Song Xi also checked the durian seeds that had been nted before.


    Now the durian seedlings have reached Song Xi''s knees.


    Durian trees generally take about 4-5 years to bear fruit, and it takes 6-8 years to bear fruit.

 Chapter 113: Cultivate fruit seedlings

    Chapter 113 Cultivating fruit seedlings


    So if you want to know whether the seedlings that are directly sown without grafting will bear fruit, you will have to wait several years to know.


    Again, this is not the south. Can the durian trees watered by the spiritual spring ovee the climate problem and bear fruit?


    Song Xi didn''t dare to promise anything, and had to wait for everything.


    I hope the Lingquan water can bring her surprises!


    Turning around in the vegetable garden, Song Xi came to the stove house again.


    Find a few unused bamboo cups, pour half of the well water into them, and add half of the spiritual spring water.


    After that, soak the seeds of spinach, broad beans, radish, cabbage, asparagus, and yellow cabbage in turn.


    I n to nt these vegetables on the previous sweet potatond.


    In this way, there will be endless vegetables at home in the future.


    Besides, when the yard expands, she will grow some other vegetables.


    Even if you can��t finish it at home, you can harvest it and temporarily store it in the supermarket, and then sell it to Wen Qiang.


    Afterwards, Song Xi soaked the seeds of those fruit trees that had been cultivated for a long time and whose fruits were slow to bear fruit.


    Especially the fruits she likes to eat, such as cherries, cherries, lychees, longans, and mangoes.


    As for apples, pears, peaches, apricots, and oranges, which have a shorter fruiting time, she also soaked some of these seeds.


    If there is no ce to nt, you can raise seedlings first, and wait until the seedlings grow to about one meter high.


    Then move it to the supermarket and store it temporarily, or think of a way.


    Song Xi put the bamboo cup soaked with seeds on the top of the cupboard.


    Therge wooden barrel for soaking fruit tree seeds is ced directly in the corner.


    Zhou Yi usually won''t mess with her things, so she can rest assured.


    Song Xi came out of the stove after finishing her work on the seeds.


    I saw that the little boy was already sitting by the well to help her handle the small fish.


    Song Xi nced at the stone table, and saw that the te was empty.


    She thought the little boy had finished eating, but when she saw the boy''s bulging pockets, she understood.


    The little boy didn''t finish eating, but packed it up.


    Song Xi didn''t want the little boy to eat and drink.


    She was afraid that the little boy would go out and talk nonsense, so that the vigers would know that her **** was good.


    At that time, what should we do if someonees to make trouble with jealousy and jealousy?


    If you have time to deal with others, it is better to collect fresh fish a few times.


    She really doesn''t want to waste a little time on insignificant people.


    Song Xi had nothing to do, so he pulled a chair and came to the little boy, nning to deal with the remaining small fish with him.


    As a result, the little boy dragged the wooden basin in front of him, preventing her from touching it.


    Because he felt that since he had eaten other people''s food, he had to do his job well.


    Otherwise, I would be sorry for the so many things he ate.


    The little boy didn''t leave until he cleaned up the pot of small fish.


    From then on, the little boy brought two fish baskets of freshwater fish over every day, and exchanged a meal with Song Xi.


    Song Xi, on the other hand, keeps the small crucian carp, small carp, and small grass carp that can grow up and have vigorous vitality in the freshwater fish every time, and temporarily raises them in the supermarket.


    Song Xi temporarily spread the small fish in a dustpan to control the moisture, then went to the kitchen to cook dinner, so that there would be charcoal fire to roast the small fishter.


    I haven''t finished eating the lemon chicken feet at noon and the spicy cold-eating rabbit. Song Xi didn''t cook so many dishes at night.


    Cooked sweet potato porridge, and added a stir-fried rattan vegetable.


    In the evening, both Song Xi and Zhou Yi packed up and went back to their rooms to rest.


    The small sr light bulbs give off a warm glow, covering every corner of the room.


    Unlike the candles and kerosenemps used before, both of them have great limitations.


    Song Xi sorted out the things in the back basket, except for the candies and pastries bought from the supply and marketing cooperative.


    She took the rest from the supermarket, but reced them with transparent packaging bags in advance.


    Song Xi put brown sugar, white sugar, rock sugar, honey, roselle sauce tea, and honey grapefruit tea into the cab one by one.


    There are also some milk powder, soy milk powder, ck bean soy milk powder, ck sesame paste, nut lotus root powder, orange juice powder, coconut milk powder.


    The outerrge packages are removed, and the inner small packages are transparent bags without icons.


    "Brother Yi, there are so many things in the cab, you have to eat them too, don''t let them go bad!"


    She would not be willing to give it to others.


    But Zhou Yi is not someone else, but his own family.


    Zhou Yi pinched Song Xi''s small waist with both hands, and said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat these, my daughter-inw eats it!"


    "I don''t eat either." Song Xi shook her head.


    She is tired of eating these things in modern times, and now she just wants to eat fruit.


    "I don''t eat it, neither does my daughter-inw, so why does the daughter-inw buy so much?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and gently flicked the tip of Song Xi''s nose, his eyes were full of tenderness, without any me.


    Anyway, their family is rich, and the daughter-inw can buy whatever she wants.


    "I didn''t buy it for Brother Yi. Brother Yi usually works hard, so he needs to take good care of his body." Song Xi said embarrassingly.


    Seeing Zhou Yi approaching, she hastily stretched out her hand to stop her, "There are still things in the basket that haven''t been packed yet!"


    After pushing Zhou Yi away, Song Xi continued to squat on the ground, packing the things in the basket.


    She brought out eight bottles of cocktails, which were clear and light.


    Tear off thebel and wipe the production date, nothing can be seen.


    You can only see the wine with a good color inside.


    She often drinks cocktails, red wine, and beer in modern times.


    But I haven��t had a drink once here!


    To be honest, I miss the taste of wine for a while.


    There are no friends here to apany her to drink and drink.


    But now Zhou Yi is still busy with the harvest, so she can''t drag Zhou Yi to drink with her.


    In addition, Song Xi brought out four other fruit wines: green plum wine, hawthorn wine, sweet-scented osmanthus brew, and peach blossom drunk.


    Bringing two bottles of each kind, Zhou Yi saw that it might be wine.


    But Song Xi didn''t exin, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    He just watched helplessly as Song Xi put all the nicely colored things into another cab, and then covered it with old clothes.


    Although there may not be thievesing to the door.


    But there are so many people in a vige, there will always be a few bums, so be careful.


    Finally, Song Xi began to pack the two bottles of Moutai she put outside.


    Li Qingqing packed it for her, so she had to open the bup bag before taking out the wine inside.


    It''s just that when Song Xi opened the sack, Song Xi stood there in a daze.


    Because there are white shirts and ck pants inside.


    Watching Li Qingqing buy two sets at the time, she thought that Li Qingqing bought it for Li''s mother, but she didn''t expect that it was for her.


    There is also a pair of ck leather shoes under the clothes.


    Although the style is simple, it is not as good-looking as modern leather shoes.


    But in this era, few people are willing to buy it.


    After all, the money for a pair of leather shoes can buy a lot of food.


    Unexpectedly, Li Qingqing quietly bought it for her.


    Song Xi was both moved and stressed.


    Because on the surface, she didn''t have anything good to repay Li Qingqing.


    In their mountain vige, there are only some worthless local products.

 Chapter 114: I have something to do with you

    Chapter 114 I have something to do with you


    Although she used spiritual spring water to recuperate the body of the Li family, this is something that cannot be said!


    If news of the Lingquan water gets out, will there be vicious peopleing to **** the Lingquan water?


    Or even **** the entire Ping An Vige?


    A person who is obsessed with interests can do anything.


    Song Xi did not let Zhou Yi see that there was Moutai in the sack.


    Because she bought Moutai not for drinking, but for collection.


    She took out the clothes in front of Zhou Yi, making Zhou Yi think that there were only clothes inside and nothing else, so she carried the basket and went to the main room.


    Take Moutai back to the supermarket in the main room and put it together with the previous wine.


    Then put on a white shirt, ck pants and small leather shoes.


    It''s a little cold at night, and I feel chilly wearing only a white shirt.


    "Brother Yi, do I look good in this dress?"


    Song Xi returned to the room, turned around in front of Zhou Yi twice, and smiled mischievously.


    Who has new clothes and doesn��t want to be amazed?


    Although it is a very ordinary white shirt and ck pants.


    But Song Xi tied the hem of his shirt into his trouser waist, and the ck trousers made Song Xi''s legs thin and long.


    It''s like tailor-made, everything is just right.


    After Song Xi washed at night, she untied her braids.


    So the ck and shiny hair has a slight curvature, as if it has been permed.


    Some are on the shoulders, some are hanging on the chest, and some are falling on the back, cute and cute.


    Her big round eyes are as lively as if she can speak.


    It deeply attracts people''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi was dumbfounded.


    When he came back to his senses, he felt his heart beating fast, as if it was about to jump out of his chest.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward, hugged Song Xi by the waist, and said in a hoarse voice, "Daughter-inw, I want to move ahead."


    I want to have a drink in advance, and I want to love her in advance.


    Looking at it like this every day, I am suffering sweetly.


    Song Xi instantly understood what Zhou Yi meant, and put her forehead on Zhou Yi''s shoulder shyly.


    Actually, she also has a little bit of expectation for things she has never done, but she is also a little scared.


    Soon, the autumn harvest will bepleted.


    Sweet potatoes, corn, and cotton are all harvested.


    Then there is only the work of drying cotton, drying corn and rubbing corn kernels.


    The whole vige is not needed.


    So everyone began to follow the order of the previous draw.


    Come and build a house for the newly separated small family.


    The seeds of spinach, broad beans, radishes, cabbage, asparagus, and yellow cabbage that Song Xi had soaked in Lingquan water had also been nted on the sweet potato field, and they had all germinated.


    Now the cornfields and sweet potato fields are lush and luxuriant, and it looks so gratifying.


    As for the seeds of the kinds of fruits she soaked in hair, (cherries, cherries, lychees, longan, mangoes, apples, pears, peaches, apricots, oranges, grapefruits) were also nted.


    And they all germinated and sprouted tens of centimeters, and they grew very strong.


    Song Xi was very satisfied.


    Song Xi will be more satisfied if the result can be sessful in the future.


    Because she is a person who prefers to eat fruit.


    Zhou Yi also called a few acquaintances over to build a new courtyard wall.


    The previous courtyard walls were made of wooden and bamboo piles, and they were not removed immediately. They nned to remove those wooden piles after the new courtyard walls were built.


    In these years, people from the vigee to help build houses and courtyard walls.


    Those who don��t need wages, just take care of food.


    Zhou Yi built the courtyard wall together with everyone, so the task of cooking naturally fell on Song Xi''s head.


    But Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would be tired, and also afraid that Song Xi''s cooking would go too far.


    So every time when cooking, Zhou Yi would run into the kitchen and cook with Song Xi.


    Just make ordinary multigrain rice with multigrain pancakes, and stir-fry some vegetables.


    After all, he is a person who owes the bride price and has not yet paid it back. If outsiders know that the family eats fine grains every day, will it be a catastrophe?


    "thanks everyone."


    Watching everyone wash their hands by the well after work, Song Xi hurriedly put a cool white in a bamboo cup and handed it to everyone.


    When it was Zhou Ping''s turn, she said quietly, "Zhou Ping, I need a big water tank. Is there any extra in your family or your family that you can lend me?"


    "I''ll ask for you when the timees, is that okay?"


    Zhou Ping took the bamboo cup handed over by Song Xi, raised his head, and drank the cold water inside in one gulp.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but he felt like his strength returned instantly after drinking the water.


    "Then thank you. When the wall of our house is built, you wille to the meeting and we will start the next money-making project."


    Song Xi gave Zhou Ping a mysterious smile.


    Zhou Ping nodded excitedly. In the past few days of the autumn harvest, he made so much less money, and he felt unwilling to think about it.


    When they earn enough money to live a good life, they will naturally be able to slowly lead others to develop.


    Zhou Yi saw his little daughter-inw and Zhou Ping whispering, and the more they talked, the happier he was, his face immediately turned dark.


    "Zhou Ping, we don''t have much firewood in our house. You don''t need to help tomorrow. Go and chop more firewood. After all, you know how the firewood is used up."


    If there were only him and Song Xi in the family, they would not need so much firewood.


    It was because of food processing before that they didn''t have enough firewood in their house.


    "Understood, don''t worry, I will definitely chop some more for you."


    Zhou Ping was a little speechless, didn''t he just say a few more words to his wife,


    Didn''t say anything shameful, is it necessary to be so stingy?


    When everyone was having dinner in the yard, Song Xi heard a knock on the door, so she went to open the door to check.


    Seeing Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua standing outside the door, Zhou Xiaoshu lowered his voice and asked, "Auntie, do you still want those things?"


    "Yes, I want not only those things, but also wild vegetables and wild fruits. Anyway, as long as it is edible, I want it. As long as you sort it out, the price is the same."


    It can be said to be a good way to get the best of both worlds by making it easier for yourself and helping them.


    "By the way, there are people at home in the past few days. It''s not convenient for you to send things over, so how about sending them to the woods outside the vige?"


    "Okay, thank you little aunt." The two children bowed slightly to Song Xi respectfully, then turned and left.


    But the expression on his face is much more rxed than before.


    After all, they were the ones who suspended this lucrative ''job'' because of the poor work points.


    There is also the little boy who handles the little fish for Song Xi.


    Song Xi has a lot of family these days, and it is not convenient for Song Xi to keep him at home for dinner.


    In the past few days, she has packed and taken away for him, instead of letting him eat at home.


    Didn��t ask him to help with the small fish, but the little boy is also smart, so he took care of the small fish before sending it over.


    This afternoon, when Song Xi was picking vegetables for dinner in the yard, Aunt Zhuhua brought Xiaotao over.


    When Song Xi was going to pour water in the main room, Aunt Zhuhua stopped her, "Xiaoxi, stop busying yourself, your Uncle Qian has something to do with you!"

 Chapter 115: site selection

    Chapter 115 Land Selection


    "Oh, ok, I see."


    Since the vige chief had something to do with her, Song Xi didn''t waste any time, and followed Aunt Zhuhua and Xiaotao directly.


    The vige chief��s family also has many children, and they are busy building houses in full swing!


    Their family is not for that one piece of clothing.


    Instead, I feel that the children are grown up, and it is really time to let the children live on their own.


    Let children live under the wings of their parents for the rest of their lives.


    The parents left, can they survive?


    Just in time for this wave of separation, they also separated.


    Seeing Song Xiing, Zhu Baojuan hurried to make sugar water.


    Song Xi sat down opposite Qian Weimin, and asked, "Uncle Qian, you asked me toe over, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxi, where do you think the school is suitable?" Qian Weimin asked.


    "This... I can''t decide right away, why don''t we go out and check the terrain?" Song Xi raised his brows and tentatively suggested.


    She said before that she hopes to have a big vegetable garden in the school.


    In this way, some coarse food can be nted, which can be used to reward students and motivate students to learn.


    "Okay, let''s go for a walk and have a look." Qian Weimin agreed with Song Xi''s proposal.


    After that, Qian Weimin, Aunt Zhuhua, Song Xi, Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao went out together.


    There is no need to leave the vige, because thend where houses can be built has been almost picked by everyone.


    Several people went directly to the field, looking at the empty field where the corn and sweet potatoes were harvested, Song Xi couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Qian, are there any other things to grow in these fields?"


    "No more nting." Qian Weimin looked at the emptynd, frowned involuntarily, and was also a little irritable.


    Thisnd will be vacant for three or four months, which is a bit of a waste, but what to nt?


    There is nothing to grow.


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up, and then he asked, "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, Sister Baojuan, do you think rattan vegetables are delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, so delicious that I won''t get tired of eating it every day." Aunt Zhuhua said excitedly.


    If Song Xi hadn''t given her some vegetables to nt, how could their family have so many vegetables to eat!


    "Xiao Tao, do you think it''s delicious?" Song Xi stretched out his hand to touch Xiao Tao''s smooth, tofu-like face, and asked with a smile on his face.


    Xiaotao nodded again and again, children will not lie, if it tastes good, it tastes good, if it doesn''t taste good, it doesn''t taste good.


    "Uncle Qian, rattan vegetables have a short growth period and high yields. I want to grow rattan vegetables. The supply of vegetables in the city is insufficient. In winter, the situation is even more serious. Such delicious rattan vegetables can not only be eaten, but they You can still use it as a gift, why don��t you lend me thesends for a few months! I promise not to dy the vige��s nting after spring, how about it?��


    Song Xi wanted to lead the whole vige to make money before, and now the opportunity is in front of him!


    Teng Tengcai Wen Qiang gave her thirty cents a catty, and when winter came when there was a shortage of vegetables, it was likely to rise to fifty cents a catty.


    Even if they only nt one acre, they can make a lot of money.


    At that time, every household will be able to share more money.


    "That''s a good idea! Such a delicious dish will definitely sell." Aunt Zhuhua''s eyes lit up.


    Private trading is not allowed now, if you catch it, you will be specting!


    But to trade in the name of the vige collective, it is not spection!


    Not only Wu Zhuhua, but even Zhu Baojuan looked at Qian Weimin with anticipation.


    "Uncle Qian, even if we can''t sell it, we can distribute it to everyone, so that everyone can add food for the New Year, and they can also take it outside to exchange some food with others, so we won''t lose money." Song Xi said.


    With her here, how could it be possible to lose money?


    At worst, she bought them all under the name of ''Blue Sky''.


    It is also possible to resell it to Wen Qiang at that time.


    Qian Weimin is the head of a vige, so he naturally hopes that everyone can live a good life. He was tempted by Song Xi''s words, "Xiaoxi, then tell me carefully."


    "Uncle Qian, let''s try to build two acres ofnd first. You ask some honest **** men to trim thend first, and then find some honest aunts toe over. I will take them to nt vines and vegetables together. Fuji and rattan vegetables grow very fast, and we may see the results in less than a month..."


    While they were talking, they walked forward, and Song Xi had also chosen a ce to build the school.


    Song Xi chose that ce because there is arge sandynd there.


    There is no grass on the sand, let alone growing food.


    With the level of this era, it is absolutely impossible to grow any crops.


    You can��t grow food in sandynd, but you can grow watermelons!


    Sandy watermelon is so sweet and delicious.


    What''s more, Song Xi still has Lingquan water, not to mention watermelon, I guess he can grow whatever he wants.


    The most important thing is that in this era, fruits are scarce, and the price of watermelons is high!


    Moreover, the growth period of watermelon is very short, and the effect can be seen in July when nted in March.


    "Okay, then it will be settled here. I will arrange people toe and build the house in the next two days, and strive for the beginning of next month, so that the children in the vige will be able to read and write."


    Qian Weimin felt as if he saw hope, and his heart, which had been heavy all the time, suddenly became lighter.


    "Uncle Qian, I actually want to put tworge water tanks in the school, so that the children can drink water in time when they are thirsty. After all, this ce is a little far from the vige, and running back and forth will dy the study time. Now the vige is separated With so many small families, everyone must need a water tank, or if the ountant counts the number of water tanks, it may be cheaper to buy them collectively."


    Song Xi thought it would be unrealistic to dig a well at school.


    So the next best thing is to ask for a water tank. With water in the school, it will be more convenient for students to wash their hands and face, and to water the vegetable garden.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "I will let the ountant arrange this matter."


    This schr is really different, bold but careful.


    Song Xi thought of many things that he didn''t think of, and he was relieved to hand over the children in the vige to Song Xi.


    On the way back, Qian Weimin also told his daughter-inw, daughter-inw and granddaughter.


    In the future, when you go out, don��t talk nonsense about what happened today.


    After all, nting vines and vegetables is just an experiment. I said it in advance, what should I do if I bring hope to others and then disappoint others?


    So let��s not talk about it for the time being, wait until it is nted and see the effect.


    Several people nodded repeatedly, promising not to tell the outside world about this matter.


    Xiaotao doesn''t understand, she only knows to be obedient.


    But Aunt Zhuhua and Zhu Baojuan are not stupid.


    If you say it out and someone listens to it, what will you do if youe and make trouble?


    Or people in other viges heard the news, what should I do if I learned it?


    Even if you want to learn, you have to wait for the conditions in Ping An Vige to improve before letting others learn.


    No matter what you do, it is wise to take care of yourself first.

 Chapter 116: vegetable base

    Chapter 116 Vegetable Base


    One mu of rattan and rattan vegetables needs about four catties of seeds.


    And when they nt two acres for the first time, they need about eight catties of seeds.


    After returning home, Song Xi immediately took out eight catties of seeds from the supermarket.


    Soak it in spiritual spring water. If the soaking time is longer, you don��t need to pour spiritual spring water again and again during the growth stage.


    When there is a shortage of water, just pour ordinary water.


    Zhou Yi had already prepared a meal while Song Xi was out, and everyone ate and left.


    Zhou Yi came to Song Xi''s side, and didn''t ask her what she was doing, but only reminded her to eat first, and he left her dinner alone.


    After soaking the seeds, Song Xi went to the stove after washing his hands.


    In the past few days, eating rough tea and light meals with everyone, Song Xi''s mouth is almost full of bitterness.


    At night, I hid in the room with Zhou Yi and ate some pastries and candies.


    And today''s dinner has an extra te of spicy dried fish and a bowl of egg custard.


    It seems that after the helper left, Zhou Yi specially added a meal for her.


    Song Xi smacked Zhou Yi''s face with a ''baa'', said thank you, and sat down to eat dinner.


    "Everyonees to help us. It''s okay to have a simple meal. When you''re done, it''s better to treat everyone to a meal, so as not to chill everyone''s hearts. After all, living in a vige, there will always be times when people are needed in the future. "Song Xi said while eating.


    The people who came to help Zhou Yi are still good people, so we still have to treat them well.


    But she gave everyone drinking spiritual spring water that can regte the body every day.


    "I know." Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the forehead, and said in agreement, "I n to go to the mountain to collect some mushrooms after I finish my work, and then see if I can get pheasants. The water tank in the utility room There are still a few big fish, and we can make some good dishes by then."


    "You know what you have in mind." Seeing that Zhou Yi had a good idea, Song Xi didn''t bother to ask any more questions, "By the way, if someone in the vige counts the purchase ofrge water tanks, our family needs three for registration, and then Zhou Ping Each of the three of them registered two for us in their name, I need a lot ofrge water tanks, but I can''t buy so many in our name."


    Because the things put in the supermarket will not change in any way, the crabs will not die but will not grow when they are put in.


    If you want to make crabs grow bigger, you must keep them outside in arge tank.


    This is why Song Xi needs so manyrge water tanks.


    The crabs were taken out a few days in advance and nourished with spiritual spring water.


    Not to mention being able to grow up, it can also make the taste more delicious.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about not being able to sell delicious things.


    Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair, and said softly, "What the daughter-inw told me will definitely be done."


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed, and lowered his head to eat dinner seriously.


    The vige head called 20 male vigers to hurry up and build the school the next day.


    However, the vige head did not explicitly mention building a school, only that it was building a house.


    After all, if you want to build a school, you have to go to themune to apply.


    Besides, their Ping An Vige is not big and there are not as many people as other ces. It is impossible for people in themune to agree.


    So we can only build schools in the name of building houses.


    First raise the children in the vige.


    You can''t let future generations face the loess and back to the sky all the time, can''t you have enough to eat?


    Another ten male vigers were arranged to repair the corn and sweet potato fields.


    Take a gamble, maybe it will really make everyone have a fat year.


    Two dayster, Wu Zhuhua came to Song Xi and said that thend had been repaired and ready for nting.


    Song Xi packed the seeds of rattan and rattan vegetables, and followed Wu Zhuhua to their house.


    When the aunts arranged by Wu Zhuhua arrived, everyone went to nt vines and vegetables together.


    The aunts are all veterans of farming, and it took only one day to nt two acres ofnd.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, I think these aunts are doing a good job, or let them learn to grow vines and vegetables with me in the future! Then Aunt Zhuhua will take care of them, how about it? After all, I will teach the vigers in the future The children read and write, and they don''t have much time toe here, so I can rest assured if I leave this matter to a reliable aunt."


    After nting the vines and vegetables, Song Xi came to Wu Zhuhua''s side and suggested.


    Looking at the t drynd in front of him, Wu Zhuhua seemed to see the joy of a good harvest.


    She reached out and took Song Xi''s hand, excited, "Xiaoxi, no matter what the result is, my aunt is here to thank you for everyone. You want to help everyone. You are a good girl."


    Song Xi said with a smile, "Aunt Zhuhua, I am also a member of Ping''an Vige, and I should contribute to the development of Ping''an Vige. If I think of other good ways to make money in the future, I will tell Qian Uncle, let Uncle Qian make the decision, and if Ping��an Vige makes money, everyone will be able to eat and wear new clothes.��


    Wu Zhuhua doesn''t think Song Xi is talking big, because this is everyone''s dream.


    People of this age, the biggest thought is to have enough food and wear new clothes.


    Most people are thinking about filling their stomachs, and there are not many people with colorful intestines.


    Song Xi took Wu Zhuhua''s arm and walked back.


    Passing a very smelly ce, Song Xi subconsciously wrinkled her nose.


    This is thepost pond in the vige.


    There is no chemical fertilizer in this era, and the fertilizer is human and animal manure.


    Every household brings manure here for farming in the vige.


    In front of the manure pond is a dpidated thatched house.


    Inside are buckets and manure scoops used for fertilization.


    In this way, there is no need to waste time when fertilizing.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, go home first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Song Xi said to Wu Zhuhua, and walked into the thatched hut in front of thepost pond.


    She didn''t go to the toilet, but added some spirit spring water to thepost pond.


    In this way, she doesn''t have toe over again and again to pour water from the spiritual spring for Fujitengcai.


    As long as shees over asionally to add a little spirit spring water to thepost pond.


    Everyone only knows that vines and rattans grow fast, but they never thought they would germinate the next day after they were nted.


    The aunts in charge of nting vines and vegetables all showed joy.


    When the vige head held a meeting for them, everything was agreed.


    If the vegetables are sold, the vige can also earn an extra ie.


    If the food cannot be sold, it will be distributed to everyone.


    Let everyone grow vegetables with peace of mind, without any psychological pressure, after all, it is a new project to try.


    And they are responsible for the few people in the vegetable garden, and they can still count five work points every day.


    Turn around the vegetable garden every day, weed and weed, and asionally apply fertilizer.


    Easy to get five work points, who is not happy!


    Arge water tank costs five yuan, and some people are not willing to spend five yuan on arge water tank.


    But the family needs arge water tank, so it is deducted with work points.


    On the day I bought therge water tank, the vige ountant and the viger who drove the ox cart went together.


    Start in the morning and return to the vige in the evening.


    It was dark when the families brought them home.

 Chapter 117: Crab

    Chapter 117 Crab


    Song Xi and the others bought three water tanks, and Zhou Ping and the others bought two water tanks for them, and their family suddenly had nine morerge water tanks.


    Facing the puzzled expressions of several people, Song Xi didn''t exin so much, but smiled mysteriously.


    "I didn''t buy so many water tanks for our own sake. You''ll know what I''m doing in two days."


    Song Xi handed over the money for the big water tank to them, but they waved their hands away.


    "Song Xi, you made so much money with us, how could we ask you for these few dors? Let''s treat this big water tank as a gift from us!"


    "That won''t work. You can make money because you work hard enough. It has nothing to do with me. Our friendship belongs to friendship, and interests belong to interests. Friendship and interests cannot be confused, otherwise the rtionship will easily copse."


    Song Xi still stuffed the money into their hands.


    It��s only thirty yuan in total, so it��s better not to owe favors.


    They couldn''t say no to Song Xi, so they obediently epted the water tank''s money.


    After Zhou Ping and the others returned home, Song Xi and Zhou Yi carried the water tank into the house.


    Three were ced in the utility room, three were ced under the eaves outside the stove house, and three were temporarily ced in the bathroom.


    I n to wait for Zhou Yi to research the secret room before putting it in the secret room.


    Today is the day to go to Xianglin to trade with Gu Ming.


    After inspecting the goods, Song Xi paid the money, gave Gu Ming two round foldable fishings, and taught him how to use them.


    "In the future, I will want all the seafood you catch, whether it''s fish, snails, crayfish, or crabs. The price is the same as before, but you have to be careful not to be discovered by others, or you will be unlucky, because I have no fixed ce, wandering around, no one can find me, do you understand?"


    The production team where the Song family is located has more water areas, and naturally there are more river fish.


    Otherwise, Gu Ming brothers would not have sent her so many snails and mussels.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to do the snail and mussel business yet.


    She is now in the crab business, and what she needs are crabs, so she handed over the fishing to Gu Ming.


    "I understand, thank you Comrade Lan, I will not disappoint Comrade Lan, nor will I implicate Comrade Lan." Gu Ming said seriously.


    Since trading with Lan Tian, ??Gu Ming has already made a lot of money.


    Coupled with the fact that ''Lan Tian'' asionally gave him some good things, his current standard of living is simply unmatched in the vige.


    But they are very low-key, and they usually don''t show it.


    I still wear tattered clothes outside, but in terms of eating and drinking, it is much better than before.


    "The three of us know about the transaction between us. Don''t tell anyone. Even if you marry a wife in the future, you can''t tell your daughter-inw. Do you understand? Otherwise, if your wife finds out, if you tell it, you will die." You and your brother don''t have much influence on me, I just need another person to help me collect freshwater!"


    If I remember correctly, Gu Ming should be neen years old this year, and he will be twenty in a few months.


    In rural areas, not only girls get married early, but even boys get married early.


    Some boys also get married at the age of fifteen or sixteen.


    So Gu Ming''s age is considered to be old, and he is probably not far away from getting married and having children.


    Song Xi was afraid that Gu Ming''s wife would find out about the deal between them.


    His daughter-inw also wants to make money for her family, so she will make the matter public.


    Maybe the wife Gu Ming will marry in the future will be a good girl, but who can guarantee whether the daughter-inw''s family is good or not?


    After all, who doesn��t have a dozen or twenty people these days?


    It is difficult to guarantee that there will not be people who are moved by interests and do things that are harmful to nature and reason.


    Hearing the word daughter-inw, Gu Ming''s face darkened, and his fists were clenched subconsciously.


    The person he wants to marry probably won''t have a chance to see him again in the future, let him marry someone else...


    Do you really want to marry someone else in the future?


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Lan, we two brothers will keep our mouths shut, and we will never mention this matter to anyone, or we will be struck by lightning."


    Gu Ming raised his hand, almost swearing.


    Song Xi raised his hand and patted his hand


    After Gu Ming and Gu Liang left, Song Xi went to the supermarket to remove her make-up and went back.


    First go to the river to set up a fishing cage. In the past few days, someone has built a courtyard wall at home. She seldomes here, and she doesn��t know if the fishing cage has been burst.


    Song Xi came to the river and pulled the rope of the ground cage.


    Try to pull the ground cage to the shore, but it can''t be pulled at all.


    It exined that there were a lot of seafood in it, so she had to receive it directly from the supermarket.


    After putting all the floor cages into the supermarket, Song Xi also stepped into the supermarket.


    This is the time to take a good look at several ground cages.


    Everything was about to explode, so she quickly poured out all the fish in the ground cage.


    Clean up the crabs and put them in the barrel.


    After she emptied the round fishing and the ground cage, she came out of the supermarket and took it to the river.


    Clean up the green moss, water nts and the like on it.


    After washing it clean, put some bait in it.


    Then I went to find another ce and put the ground cage back into the river.


    After finishing all this work, Song Xi went back.


    When he was near the vige, he took out the wooden bucket full of crabs and carried it home like this.


    I''m going to start the crab business soon, if she doesn''t put on a show, will it make others think that her crabs are conjured out of thin air?


    Song Xi returned home and immediately fetched water from the well.


    Fill most of the threerge water tanks under the eaves with water.


    Pour the crabs collected today into the firstrge tank.


    Pour one hundred catties of crabs into each of the tworge water tanks at the back. These crabs were obtained from the cages she raised earlier.


    Plus Wen Qiang is also helping her collect crabs, she doesn''t know how many catties of crabs are now.


    If you sell slowly, it willst for a long time.


    After Song Xi filled the threerge water tanks with crabs, he added some spirit spring water to them.


    This will not only make the crabs spit sand and make the crabs cleaner, but also make the crabs more delicious.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if you don��t add extra spiritual spring water, because she has already poured a lot of spiritual spring water into the well.


    It was just diluted, and I didn''t know the effect, so she added some more.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he saw Song Xi standing by the big water tank. When he walked over to take a look, he was even more surprised, "Daughter-inw, why are there so many crabs? And the crabs are too big, right?"

 Chapter 118: Havent had enough

    Chapter 118 Haven''t had enough


    "It was caught in the small stream!" Song Xi looked sideways at Zhou Yi, and smiled faintly, "I never thought that there would be so many crabs in the small stream. I didn''t even want the small ones, I just picked the big ones."


    "Daughter-inw, are you nning to sell crabs next? But crabs have only one shell and no meat. Is anyone really willing to buy them?"


    Zhou Yi never expected that the new project Song Xi was talking about was selling crabs.


    "Really? Is no one willing to buy it? Is there anyone willing to buy it? Just try it and you''ll know? Tell the three of them toe over for dinner tonight, and I''ll show you off today."


    Song Xi smiled, then rolled up his sleeves.


    He brought a small basket and caught sixty big crabs out of it.


    Handed the small basket to Zhou Yi again, "Brother Yi, go and wash the crabs. I will teach you how to make delicious crabs tonight. I guarantee that you won''t be able to stop eating the crabs."


    Song Xi couldn''t guarantee her cooking skills.


    But she believes in Lingquan water 100%.


    No matter how unptable something is, with the blessing of spiritual spring water, it will be delicious in the world.


    Looking at the proud and invincible look of the young daughter-inw, Zhou Yi lowered his head and rubbed her forehead.


    Then he lifted the crab to the side of the well as ordered, fetched water and began to clean it.


    The brush used to brush crabs is a small brush made of straw, and the same is used for washing pots and dishes.


    There were 60 big crabs in total, Song Xi used 30 to make stir-fried crabs with green onion and ginger, and 30 to make steamed crabs.


    I also adjusted the sauce for steamed crabs, so just dip it in the sauce when eating.


    After dark, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and three people came over, all three of them were empty-handed.


    Zhou Ping carried two crucian carp with grass, Mo Jiaxiang carried a basket of mushrooms, and Sheng Jiahe carried a basket of wild vegetables.


    Fortunately, they brought the mostmon things in the mountains, otherwise Song Xi didn''t know how to return the gift.


    After all, they came at night, where would she go shopping?


    The crucian carp was still alive. After Song Xi tore off the grass, he put the crucian carp in a wooden basin, and scooped a little water into it from the water tank where the crabs were raised.


    With spiritual spring water, crucian carp can''t die even if they want to.


    "Come on, you guys have a quick taste of the crabs I made, and give me some advice after eating."


    After everyone came to the dinner table and sat down, Song Xi said.


    After speaking, she didn''t wait for them, and started eating directly.


    They are not children and do not need her care.


    Cooked crabs are red, and the color is very beautiful.


    On the dinner table, the two pots of crabs were the brightest.


    Several people saw that Zhou Yi was eating crabs with bare hands, and he was still eating with a look of satisfaction, so they also ate crabs first.


    In the end, I didn''t even have time to talk, because the crabs were so delicious.


    They are afraid that the crabs will be eaten up as soon as they speak.


    Song Xi stared wide-eyed at the basin as it emptied as quickly as possible, and the corners of his mouth raised a proud arc, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, delicious." Zhou Ping talked about crab legs, he couldn''t get enough of them!


    "Too little, I haven''t had enough." Sheng Jiahe also sipped his lips, looking like he still had something to say.


    Mo Jiaxiang also nodded again and again, he never thought that something that he usually doesn''t like can be so delicious.


    "Then what do you think we will sell crabs next? Crabs can be sold until the Chinese New Year." Song Xi smiled and his eyes sparkled, "Of course, if you have other projects, you can also directly mention them, and we can discuss them carefully. "


    Sheng Jiahe scratched his hair, hesitated for a moment, and then expressed his concerns, "Everyone doesn''t eat crabs, will it not be worth the price? If it sells for a few cents a catty, it''s not worth it at all. One day If you don��t make a lot of money, isn��t it just making you work hard for nothing?��


    "I also know that crabs are worthless and cannot be sold at a high price, but I don''t n to sell my crabs cheaply. My price is 50 cents a catty. I believe that those who have tried it will definitely be willing to buy it. "


    Song Xi is very confident about the efficacy of Lingquan water!


    Looking at the mouths full of greasy food eaten by the three people on the opposite side and the mountains of crab shells piled up on the table, one can see how powerful the Lingquan water is.


    "Okay, let''s try it for two days first. If the results are good, then we will do it." Zhou Ping said firmly.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you to find someone to catch crabs, and the price is the same as before, one penny per catty. Brother Yi and I are in charge of cleaning and cooking in theter stage, and the three of you are in charge of selling, how about it? "


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he raised an eyebrow at them.


    If they don''t want to, then forget it, she is not short of money.


    Zhou Ping and the others nodded repeatedly, "It''s still as good as before. If we change it, we won''t be used to it yet!"


    "Is your new house finished?" Song Xi''s appetite was not as big as theirs, so she sat on the side after eating first.


    Sheng Jiahe shook his head, "Not yet, it''s not our turn yet, but it''s almost my turn, there are only two in front of us, and they will arrive at my house when they arepleted. Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang will be rtivelyte."


    "Don''t worry too much. There are many people and strength is great. A house can be built in a few days. Soon you will all have your own house. As long as you work hard enough, life will definitely get better and better. Eat fine grains and wear new clothes. , eating meat every now and then, it will be a matter of time." Song Xi said seriously.


    That day will definitelye.


    Although that day will be veryte, but now that she is here, she will make that daye earlier.


    Several **** men were excited by Song Xi''s words.


    It was as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and everyone was full of energy.


    They also know that they can make so much money because of Song Xi.


    So they are grateful and respect Song Xi from the bottom of their hearts, and will listen to Song Xi seriously.


    As the old saying goes, if you don��t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of your eyes.


    They knew that if they didn''t listen to Song Xiyan, they would suffer a lot.


    After dinner, the few people did not pat their buttocks and leave directly. Instead, they cleaned up the dishes and went home.


    Song Xi smashed the crab legs that fell off when cleaning the crabs with stones, and fed them to the ducks.


    "The little duck should be hatching soon. Brother Yi, you can buy a duck cage from someone who can weave bamboo products. It''s okay to buy more."


    Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi who was squatting beside him.


    This person is real, he also came when she came to see the duck, so there is nothing else to do?


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with tenderness in his eyes, "Okay."


    Now she and Zhou Yi haven''t researched the secret room yet, if the duckling breaks its shell, it can only be kept in the utility room temporarily.


    But the little duck''s voice is not loud, and their yard has expanded a bit.


    Presumably no one else can hear the duck''s voice outside, so there shouldn''t be any trouble.


    After looking at the duck, Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to check the ashes on the bottom of the pot.


    Moved the straw and fallen leaves used to start the fire to the side.


    Went to the main room to check the stove again, and confirmed that the stove would not go out in the middle of the night, and then took Song Xi back to the room to rest.

 Chapter 119: window

    Chapter 119 Windows


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi."


    This morning, Song Xi had just finished breakfast, and Zhou Yi had just left the house.


    Song Xi heard Aunt Zhuhua''s voiceing from outside the door.


    Thinking of the two acres of vines and vines, Song Xi didn''t dare to waste time, so she hurried to open the door, "Aunt Zhuhua,e to see me so early, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Xi,e with me to see Fuji Tengcai."


    Wu Zhuhua didn''t give Song Xi any time to ask questions, and just pulled her outside.


    Song Xi didn''t bother to ask so much, and quickly locked the door, so as not to be patronized by some thieves when there was no one at home, it would be a disaster.


    Their family has too many good things that are not avable in the vige.


    Song Xi thought that Wu Zhuhua was looking for him in such a hurry because something happened to Fuji Tengcai.


    When I arrived at the vine and vine vegetable field, I saw that the vine and vine vegetables were growing lushly.


    Knowing that it was a false rm, Song Xixuan felt relieved.


    "Auntie Zhuhua, the vines and vegetables are growing well, why did you ask me toe here?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "Xiaoxi, we just want to ask you, when will the rattan vegetables be harvested?"


    This vine and rattan vegetable grows fast enough.


    In less than ten days, a chopstick has grown and is ready to eat.


    But since it is going to be sold out, you must ask Song Xi first, so that you can rest assured.


    Song Xi walked to the vine and vegetable field and squatted down.


    I briefly checked the row of vines and vines on the outermost side near the field ridge, and the growth was really good.


    It is almost twenty centimeters long, and it is indeed ready to be picked.


    But where to send the picked?


    Go directly to themune like a headless chicken, and you will definitely be undervalued!


    If you want to make money, you still have to find Wen Qiang.


    Wen Qiang has strong contacts, she has to go to Wen Qiang first and tell Wen Qiang.


    "Auntie Zhuhua, pick it in three days!"


    "Look for more bamboo baskets in the past few days. It''s best that one basket can hold 50 catties. It will be more convenient for you to pick or transport."


    "It is also best to bundle rattan and rattan vegetables first. Each bundle is about one catty or two taels, because it will definitely shrink a little during transportation. We can''t let others think that we are short of catty and short of taels, which will affect our safety. The reputation of the vige."


    Song Xi held Wu Zhuhua''s arm and said seriously.


    What she is talking about is her experience in the modern age, so if you prepare in advance, you won��t have to rush around when the timees.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, we will do our best to do what you arranged."


    Wu Zhuhua patted the back of Song Xi''s hand to let her rx.


    They only know how to farm and don''t know other things.


    But they will definitely do the best for what Song Xi ordered.


    Early the next morning, Song Xi set off with a basket on his back.


    After the autumn harvest, the ox carts in the vige began to pass again.


    However, the speed of the bullock cart is too slow, which is not as good as Song Xi''s half-bike and half-walk.


    So Song Xi had already set off before the ox cart set off.


    Song Xi arrived at themune and went straight to Wen Qiang''s house.


    First put the snails, mussels, crabs, old clothes, and briquettes that Wen Qiang collected for her into the supermarket, and then went to check the pickle jar.


    Wen Qiang has already left several notes.


    Some asked him when he woulde and why he hadn''te for so long.


    Some said they needed fruit, some said rattan vegetables were delicious, and asked if they had any more.


    Song Xi came here today just to sell the rattan vegetables.


    Since Wen Qiang happens to want it too, she can "lead" Wen Qiang to Ping''an Vige, and let Wen Qiang''s people go directly to Ping''an Vige to collect him.


    In this way, Pingan Vige does not have to work hard to transport to themune.


    There are no tractors in Ping��an Vige, so relying solely on bullock carts will dy things.


    Song Xi left a note for Wen Qiang, telling him that the vines and vines in Ping''an Vige were ready to be picked, and asked him to arrange for someone to go and have a look.


    As for supplies, Song Xi put 500 catties of white melons, 500 catties of green melons, 500 catties of cantaloupe, and 500 catties of dried salted fish.


    Of course, there are big fish and small hairy fish in this dried salted fish, all of which are avable in modern supermarkets.


    And she kept all the dried fish that she baked in this era!


    She hasn''t sold much blended oil in the supermarket.


    This time she took ten five-liter barrels of blended oil.


    Five liters of oil is about nine catties and two taels, and ten barrels is ny-two catties.


    After that, there are dried fruits, banana slices, kiwi slices, dried mangoes, and various prunes such as ck prunes and half prunes.


    There are 500 packs of all kinds of loose candies, and 500 packs of rock candies that look like stones.


    Song Xi is not very interested in things that are too sweet, so she can sell them without hesitation.


    Lemon Chicken Feet, Spicy Cold Dried Rabbit, Salted Duck, Grilled Chicken, Salted Goose, Five Spice Pork Head Meat, 50 packs each.


    I removed the outerrge packaging bag, and the inner vacuum packaging bag is transparent and has no icon, so there is no need to change the packaging bag.


    After putting away the materials she was going to sell this time, Song Xi left Wen Qiang''s ce.


    After taking off her makeup, she went straight to Li Qingqing''s house.


    Opened two packs of spicy cold-eating rabbits and poured them into Li''s enamel basin.


    Added some spiritual spring water to the water tank of the Li family.


    After that, regardless of Grandpa and Grandma Li''s persuasion, he left directly.


    She was afraid that if she hesitated, she would not be able to go back today.


    Li Qingqing bought her clothes and shoes, but she felt very sorry for not sending something over.


    Besides, a good rtionship can only be maintained by walking around. If you don��t see each other for a while, the rtionship will fade.


    Song Xi went out early, so she went back early.


    When we got home, it was time for everyone to make lunch.


    But Zhou Yi was not at home, Song Xi hurriedly took out four ss windows from the supermarket, leaned against the eaves, and then went to the kitchen to make lunch.


    Every afternoon a little boyes over for dinner.


    So when she makes lunch now, she almost always makes more things that can be packed and taken away.


    Sometimes it��s boiled eggs, sometimes it��s wild vegetable rice balls, and sometimes it��s sweet potato pancakes.


    Because there is spiritual spring water in the well water at home, the little boy became whiter and stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In order to treat the vigers who helped build the courtyard wall to dinner, Zhou Yi went up the mountain early in the morning to pick mushrooms and look for wild animals.


    Within a few minutes of Song Xi''s return home, he came back with a basket of mushrooms on his back.


    saw the ss windows leaning against the eaves.


    He didn''t expect Song Xi toe back with such a heavy load, it was really disobedient.


    Seeing Zhou Yi staring at the ss window, Song Xi exined, "Our room has no windows. It is too dark during the day and there is no venttion. If we install ss windows, not only will it be brighter, but the air will also be fresher."


    "Okay, leave the instation to me, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to stroke Song Xi''s hair, this is his daughter-inw, no matter how disobedient she is, she must be pampered.

 Chapter 120: pity

    Chapter 120 Unfortunately


    Seeing the fresh mushrooms in the back basket, Song Xi smiled brightly, "What a coincidence, I happened to meet an aunt who sold chickens in themune today, and I bought a chicken from her, and I can give it to everyone in the evening Stew a mushroom and chicken soup, and then cook a little more soup, so that everyone can drink an extra bowl."


    "I''ll take care of the dinner." Zhou Yi nodded, seeing the smiling face of his little daughter-inw, he felt extremely happy.


    Since fresh mushrooms are difficult to clean, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to go to the well to clean them first, so as not to have time to clean them in the afternoon.


    And she turned around and went back to the kitchen, reached out and took a cleaned old hen directly from the fresh food section of the supermarket.


    The internal organs are all wrapped in the belly of the old hen. After taking them out, they can be stewed directly with a simple cleaning.


    The old hen that was just taken out was a bit cold, so Zhou Yi showed her stuff.


    So she put the old hen on the lid of the pot, and after being smoked by the heat in the pot for a few minutes, the old hen turned into a normal temperature chicken.


    At this time, Song Xi took out the old hen and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw the egg flower of the old hen, and said with emotion, "It''s a pity."


    This old hen stew soup should nourish the young daughter-inw''s body. What''s the use of giving it to the old men?


    Song Xi didn''t say he understood Zhou Yi 100%, but he definitely understood Zhou Yi.


    As soon as Zhou Yi said this, she couldn''t hold back a chuckle. She leaned over and squeezed Zhou Yi''s shoulder slightly, "Masters, how can you be so stingy? Everyone has helped you with your work. Let''s drink you!" What happened to an old hen soup? If you help others in the future and they only let you drink wild vegetable soup, will you feelfortable?"


    Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at Song Xi in the sun, staring nkly at the girl with a bright smile on her face.


    She had a weird smile, and her small face was bright and charming.


    Two twisted braids hang down on the chest, and there seems to be a soft golden light on the face.


    Even wearing the most in clothes, it can''t hide the distinctive temperament.


    Zhou Yi was fascinated by it for a while, as if he was looking at a fairy.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s gaze, Song Xi had an unnatural expression on his face, so he gave a dryugh, "I''ll go and see the fire."


    Finally turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment when he heard Song Xi''s words, then he came back to his senses and smiled helplessly.


    I am so fascinated by my little daughter-inw every day that I can''t find the north.


    Because there are many peopleing to eat at night, and mushrooms are very watery, and there are not many cooked in arge basket, so he didn''t keep them today, but washed all the mushrooms in a basket.


    After lunch, Zhou Yi began to prepare for the instation of the ss windows. He first stirred the mud, and then used the ss windows to draw on the wall. The mud is sealed.


    There is cement in this era, but the production capacity is not high.


    If you want to buy cement, you must have an approval slip, otherwise you will not be able to buy it if you have money.


    People in rural and mountain viges, if they don��t have connections, don��t even think about buying cement, so everyone uses mud.


    As long as the mud brick house is built well and the quality is eptable, it is not a problem to live there for decades.


    Besides, they don��t need to live for decades!


    It will only be a few years, and everyone''s conditions are almost the same, and then we can return the blue bricks and big tiled houses.


    At that time, everyone will change and build together, and it will not be very eye-catching.


    After the ss window was installed, Song Xi pulled an iron wire on it, and threaded the blue cloth prepared in advance on the iron wire, and used it as a curtain.


    During the day, you can push all the cloth aside, so that the room can be exposed to sunlight, and at night, you can open the cloth to form the curtain.


    "Well, isn''t it like this when the supply and marketing cooperative bills and pays? A clip, pushed from one side to the other, and passed by with a swipe. That''s where I learned it." Afraid that Zhou Yi would ask something, Song Xi hurriedly exined, "Brother Yi, what do you think of my curtains?"


    In the clothing section of her supermarket, there are indeed curtains that can be installed without punching holes, but they are too beautiful and too high-end to be used. It is better to manually make a curtain that fits this era.


    Although the curtain she made is very rough and simple, but the color is very beautiful.


    Blue curtains, like dreamy starry sky.


    If you use white thread to embroider a few stars or a few small flowers on it, it will not only be beautiful but also very romantic.


    It''s just that she didn''t add thoseplicated processes, so it''s good to be simple.


    "Good job, daughter-inw, you are great." Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder.


    The nose can just smell the fragrance of her hair, which makes him mesmerized.


    "That''s it." Song Xi was stunned, she always thought she was great.


    If it wasn''t great, how could her career in Hyundai be so prosperous?


    If she is not good, how can a single woman under the age of thirty have so many assets?


    Her only regret is not having a perfect family.


    For her biological parents, she is a superfluous existence. She is such a wonderful, outstanding and profitable daughter. They can''t even see her existence. Probably all they can see is her money, right?


    No matter in modern times or now, it seems that there is no family who loves her.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked worriedly seeing the disappointed expression on Song Xi''s face.


    Could it be that she remembered what happened at the Song family?


    No one cares about her, no one cares about her, she has no one to rely on, she can only deal with everything by herself, Zhou Yi thinks so, and feels very distressed.


    "Daughter-inw, I''m here!" Zhou Yi turned Song Xi over and faced her, his deep eyes were full of tenderness and earnestness, and then he took her into his arms, "As you said before, as long as If we work hard enough, life will definitely get better and better, eat fine grains, wear new clothes, and eat meat every meal, it will be a matter of time."


    Smelling the smell of him that she was used to, Song Xi nodded slightly.


    As long as she is there, their life will not be bad, and everyone''s life will soon get better.


    Dinner is cooked by Zhou Yi, the staple food is sweet potato rice and pancakes made from ground cornmeal.


    Cornmeal was slowly ground by Zhou Yi on the stone mill in the vige with the corn he collected at home. He didn''t tell Song Xi that Song Xi didn''t even know that he had worked so hard to grind the cornmeal.


    Due to the low yield, when others grind cornmeal, they grind the corncobs together, so the pancakes or buns made from cornmeal are particrly unptable and difficult to swallow.


    But in order to fill the stomach, no one cares whether it is delicious or not.


    When Zhou Yi grinds cornmeal, he also grinds the corn cob, no matter how hard it is to swallow, he can still ept it.


    But he will not let his wife eat such food, because their family conditions are still good, he will continue to earn money, buy fine grains for his wife, and let her buy what she likes to eat.

 Chapter 121: harvest

    Chapter 121 Harvesting


    Dishes include sweet potato soup, stir-fried wild vegetables, chopped pepper fish head, braised fish tail, and mushroom chicken soup.


    Each dish is arge enamel basin full, and the portion is full.


    However, Zhou Yi quietly kept the two big chicken legs, chicken gizzards, chicken liver, chicken feet, and chicken wings, and hid them in the cupboard.


    Because he found that Song Xi ate a lot of these things, and almost never saw her eat other parts of meat.


    There were seven people who came to dinner at night, among them only Zhou Ping and Zhou Tuhu were acquaintances, and Song Xi didn''t know the other five.


    So Song Xi got off the table and left the kitchen after eating.


    She knows that men are chatting together, and when they are chatting, they will talk about women, whether they have a good figure, whether they look good, and so on.


    There are also married men who share their self-righteous family management experience with unmarried men, saying things like ''the daughter-inw is not obedient if she doesn''t beat her'', ''you can''t be overwhelmed by her daughter-inw'' and so on.


    If Zhou Yi dared to put these tricks on her, she wouldn''t mind kicking him away.


    The meal without wine will soon be over.


    Everyone went home satisfied after eating and drinking.


    Zhou Yi''s hospitality made them feel particrlyfortable and heart-warming. Those who know how to be grateful are worthy of help.


    When the school ispleted, Song Xi will go to teach the children in the vige to read and write.


    In order to build a good rtionship with the children and make them more obedient, Song Xi is preparing the meeting ceremony.


    That''s confectionery and stuff, because kids love those things.


    Song Xi packs things in transparent packaging bags, and a bag can hold two or two weights.


    She is packing rtively light weight things, and two taels seem to be a lot.


    "Daughter-inw." When Zhou Yi came in with a big bowl in both hands, Song Xi had already finished filling it and was already reading a first-grade book.


    After all, she has never been a teacher before, so she can only recall her experiences in elementary school and move forward gropingly.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s voice, Song Xi looked back and asked in confusion, "Brother Yi, what''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t you full just now? I left you a big chicken drumstick." Zhou Yi walked over with a smile on his face, and put the big bowl in front of Song Xi.


    Song Xi felt helpless, but quickly pushed the textbook away to avoid soiling it.


    After all, this is a new textbook she bought in a department store.


    When Zhou Yi put down the big bowl, Song Xi looked down and immediately looked speechless.


    She never expected that Zhou Yi would do something like ''hidden chicken legs''.


    "Daughter-inw, eat it while it''s hot." Zhou Yi handed the chopsticks to Song Xi, looking at her expectantly.


    Seeing so many things in the bowl, Song Xi frowned, "Is this too much? Brother Yi, let''s eat together!"


    Two big chicken legs, a pair of wings, a pair of chicken feet, and chicken gizzards and chicken livers!


    There are so many things, how could she finish them all?


    Even if she really had such a big appetite, it was impossible for her to eat so much before going to bed.


    Song Xi picked up Brother Yi''s chicken leg and held it up in front of Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, let''s eat this for you!"


    "Daughter-inw, you eat first." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a smile, wondering what was simmering in his stomach!


    "I like to eat or not." Song Xi rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi, and then started to eat by himself.


    As soon as she took a bite, Zhou Yi immediately came over and took a bite of the chicken leg she was eating.


    There was another one in the bowl, but he wanted to **** the one from her. Unexpectedly, he liked to y this trick.


    Sure enough, when men do it, women have nothing to do.


    After that, the two of them ate tworge chicken legs, two chicken wings, two chicken feet, and the remaining chicken gizzards and chicken livers.


    Song Xi was in charge of handling the chicken gizzards, and the chicken livers belonged to Zhou Yi.


    After eating so much, Song Xi couldn''t go to rest directly.


    He took the shlight and went to the utility room to check the hatching of the shelduck.


    Too hot or too low temperature will cause stillbirth, so turn the eggs frequently.


    The hatching time of duck eggs and goose eggs is about one month, but it will never exceed one month.


    I don''t know how many days the duck eggs had hatched before being brought back by Zhou Yi, otherwise it would be counted as the days when the eggs broke!


    Now I can only wait, it feels like smoking a blind box.


    Maybe one day, when youe to the utility room, you will be able to see the little shelduck.


    Soon it was the day when Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua agreed to pick rattan vegetables.


    The vige head and several other cadres in the vige came to the rattan vegetable field.


    Seeing Song Xiing, Wu Zhuhua quickly walked up to Song Xi, holding Song Xi''s hand excitedly, "Xiaoxi, are you ready to pick it now?"


    "Okay." Song Xi nced at the lush vines and vines.


    Inte autumn, it is really rare to have such a touch of green.


    I don��t know if Wen Qiang wille today as promised. If she doesn��te, then she can only buy it in the name of ��Lan Tian��.


    The aunts who were in charge of managing the rattan vegetables, after receiving Song Xi''s approval letter, squatted down enthusiastically and began to pick rattan vegetables.


    Wu Zhuhua and one of the aunts weighed and packed them in the back, and then put them directly into the basket.


    In this way, there is no need to move it back and weigh it again. Rework may cause the rattan vegetables to be stale.


    Several vige cadres are not idle, they all go to work in the fields, which is their top priority in Ping An Vige.


    It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning, who doesn''t want the industry in Ping''an Vige to have a good start?


    Song Xi was not idle either, he circled a vegetable field of two square meters, and then said to Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, don''t pick this piece of vines and vines in the future, we will keep it to bloom and set seeds, so that we will have vines and vines in the future." The seeds of rattan vegetables are here, if we make money, themune may ask Uncle Qian to lead other viges to make money together, and then we can sell the seeds to them for one dor a catty.��


    Of course Song Xi knew what would happen after making money.


    Maybe the captain of their production team wille over to grab credit from Uncle Qian.


    It is also possible to arrange for other vige chiefs under the production team toe and study. This kind of thing is unavoidable.


    Wu Zhuhua gave Song Xi a thumbs up, "Xiao Xi, you are really amazing."


    When Qian Weimin heard Song Xi''s words, he also felt that Song Xi was very far-sighted.


    To be honest, if the vines and vines really make money, it will be a problem whether the captain will let them continue to grow them in the future.


    Ping''an Vige is far away from the production team, and is so poor, the team leader has long wanted to leave Ping''an Vige.


    Maybe at that time, the nting rights of rattan and rattan vegetables will be taken away and handed over to viges with good conditions.


    If Song Xi knew Qian Weimin''s thoughts, he would proudly pat his chest and say, with her here, why worry?


    There are hundreds of kinds ofmon vegetables. If the captain takes away the nting rights of rattan vegetables, they can grow other high-yielding vegetables. What is there to be afraid of?

 Chapter 122: make money

    Chapter 122 Making Money


    Song Xi was afraid that Wen Qiang would note today, so he was a little worried.


    Also a little absent-minded when helping.


    Wu Zhuhua thought that she was not in good health and couldn''t bear the hard work, so he drove her aside to rest.


    It was not until noon that Song Xi heard the sound of ''chug chug'' entering Ping''an Vige.


    It seems that Wen Qiang called the tractor to pull the vegetables. Let alone the vige chief was excited, even Song Xi was also excited!


    Because this is the first money she earned for Ping An Vige!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as the beginning goes well, the rest wille naturally.


    Qian Weimin excitedly led several vige cadres to the entrance of the vige.


    Seeing the big guy parked there, don''t be too envious.


    In a backcountry like theirs, they don''t know when they will be able to apply for such a big guy.


    "Tworades, what can you do?" Qian Weimin stepped forward and asked suspiciously.


    "Is this Ping An Vige?" Qin Chuan, who was in charge of driving the tractor, asked.


    Qian Weimin nodded again and again, "Yes, this is Ping''an Vige. I don''t know if the tworades came to our Ping''an Vige. What are you doing?"


    Everyone hopes that the tworades are here to collect rattan vegetables.


    But the matter of nting vines and vegetables in their vige has been covered up all the time, and they haven''t said anything about it, so it''s impossible for others to know about it!


    "Hello, vige chief, we two are officers of the procurement department, and we want toe to Ping''an Vige to collect some mountain goods. I wonder if the vige chief can arrange it for us?"


    Su Wen jumped off the back of the tractor and walked up to Qian Weimin.


    "Yes, our vige happens to be picking vines and vines today. If the tworades are interested, you cane and have a look. If not, I will go to the vigers'' homes and ask if there are any dried mushrooms."


    Hearing what they said, Qian Weimin was also delighted.


    It would be great if we could sell Fujitengcai today.


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen looked at each other, and then followed Qian Weimin.


    They came here today to eat rattan vegetables, and they had eaten rattan vegetables before.


    Stir-fried casually, the taste is also delicious, it is even better than meat.


    It''s just that the quantity is too small, and you can''t buy it at all.


    Song Xi was a little confused when he saw that Qian Weimin brought two **** men he didn''t know. Could it be that Wen Qiang arranged for these tworades toe?


    It doesn��t matter, as long as you can sell Fujitengcai.


    "Song Xi, these tworades are the directors of the procurement department. You can discuss with them about the matter of Fuji Tengcai!"


    After all, this is the first time that Ping''an Vige grows vines and vegetables, and I don''t know what price to sell them for.


    Let the well-informed Song Xi handle it!


    "Okay, vige chief." Song Xi responded politely, and then said to Qin Chuan and Su Wen, "Comrades, this is our vine and vine vegetable field, and it''s time to pick vine and vine vegetables. I wonder if the two of you are interested in our Fujitengcai?"


    When Qin Chuan and Su Wen saw Song Xi''s appearance clearly, their eyes were straightened.


    I can''t believe that there is such a stunning beauty in the backcountry.


    Even if she is wearing ordinary clothes and wearing ordinary braids, all of these can''t stop her own temperament, elegance and extravagance, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a daughter of a thousand gold.


    She gave a full smile, making the world colorless.


    Her ck and bright eyes are as bright as stars.


    Song Xi went to pick two vines and handed them to the tworades in front of him, "You tworades can confirm the quality of our vige vines first."


    Seeing the two **** men stunned, Song Xi waved a rattan vegetable in front of them, "Comrade...Comrade..."


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen came back to their senses, realized that they had lost theirposure, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Both of them took a vine and vine vegetable from Song Xi''s hand, and directly bit into their mouths.


    Crisp and sweet, like eating fruit.


    Qin Chuan smiled innocently, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious when eaten raw, and it must be even better when cooked."


    "Do those tworades want the rattan vegetables from our vige?" Song Xi asked while the iron was hot.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Both Qin Chuan and Su Wen nodded repeatedly, but they came out with money tickets.


    "I don''t know what price the tworades n to buy the rattan vegetables in our vige?" Song Xi looked at them curiously.


    If it''s less than thirty cents a catty, then she might as well go and send it to Wen Qiang!


    Such delicious rattan vegetables, no matter how much they are transported to the city, they will be sold out.


    Qin Chuan pulled Su Wen aside, the two discussed briefly, and then returned to Song Xi, "Comrade, we can give you 20 cents a catty here."


    Song Xi shook his head without hesitation.


    Twenty cents a catty, even if you sell all the rattan and rattan vegetables in the two acres ofnd, the family may not get a dor, so why is she messing around?


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen turned their heads to look at the vige head. The vige head just looked at them and didn''t express his opinion. The two of them understood that this matter was decided by the little girl in front of them. It seems that this little girl should be the vige head. daughter of the family.


    "Then...the forty cents a catty, how about it?" Finally, Qin Chuan tremblingly stretched out four fingers.


    There is not enough supplies in the city, so they can still make money if they buy them at a price of 40 cents a catty.


    At worst, raise the price up when selling.


    "Deal." Song Xi was overjoyed, and then quickly shouted to Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, except for the small piece I circled, all the remaining vines and vines have been picked."


    Three hourster, the rattan and rattan vegetables were picked, weighed, and bundled.


    There are five thousand six hundred bundles in total, and each bundle is one tael per catty or two taels per catty, but it is calcted as five thousand six hundred catties.


    Five thousand six hundred catties, forty cents a catty, that is two thousand two hundred and forty yuan.


    Song Xi received the money and handed it over to Qian Weimin, who asked her to keep it first.


    As for what to do with the money, we need to discuss it after we finish our work.


    Definitely can''t just post it like this, after all, some people don''t know about this matter and don''t make any effort.


    Qian Weimin called a few vigers to pick the rattan and rattan vegetables to the tractor.


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen hurriedly climbed onto the tractor, took down the ss windows on top, and handed them to the vige chief, "Vige chief, arade surnamed Wen asked us to bring this to you, saying that the children should Reading and writing in a bright environment will not hurt your eyes, and your learning efficiency will be higher."


    In a word, let Qian Weimin understand that these ss windows are for ''schools'', not for private use.


    If he dares to use it for private use, Comrade Wen probably won��te to Ping��an Vige again in the future.


    "Thank you tworades, I understand, I will definitely implement the ss windows." Qian Weimin asked someone to send the ss windows to the school under construction, and they will be installed just in time.


    All the vines and vegetables were loaded onto the tractor, and Qin Chuan and Su Wen also nned to leave.


    Qin Chuan suddenly remembered something, and asked Qian Weimin, "Vige Chief, when will wee back next time?"

 Chapter 123: Plant another acre

    Chapter 123 nt another acre


    "Fifteen days." Qian Weimin said.


    If they don��te, they will be picked and taken directly to the city to find a non-staple food store or a supply and marketing cooperative.


    Trading in the name of the vige collective is not spection.


    "Okay, then we wille again when the timees, the vige head uncle must keep it for us, wait for us toe!" Qin Chuan reluctantly waved to Qian Weimin.


    Then he nced behind Qian Weimin, but saw nothing.


    Then with a little unwillingness, he rang the tractor, drove the tractor and left with a load of rattan vegetables.


    Song Xi came to the vige and handed over 2,240 yuan to the ountant, and asked the ountant to re-do the ounts, not to match the original ounts in the vige.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you n to do with this money?" Song Xi earned this money for Ping''an Vige, and Qian Weimin will not handle this money selfishly, so as not to upset Song Xi''s heart.


    The children in the vige still need Song Xi to cultivate them!


    "Uncle Qian, I think the aunts who are in charge of growing vegetables should be rewarded with one yuan each, because theye to the vegetable field every day, exposed to the wind and the sun, and they don''t fall for a day. They have made great achievements."


    The aunts that Wu Zhuhua found were simple and obedient, diligent and serious in their work.


    Because they were there, Song Xi didn''t have to worry about anything.


    So Song Xi is willing to fight for their welfare.


    "Okay, then listen to Song Xi and give a few lesbians a reward of one yuan each." Qian Weimin said to the ountant.


    In the future, the nting of vines and vines will require a few of their lesbians!


    Wu Zhuhua stood aside, seeing Song Xi fighting for everyone''s welfare, he nced at her gratefully.


    If Song Xi didn''t mention it, they might have a few work points a day.


    "Uncle Qian, if the remaining money is divided directly, each household can only be divided into seven yuan."


    "If you don''t make so much money next time, and everyone will share less than this time, some people will definitely make trouble."


    "So I think we don''t want to split the money this time, but go and buy the things that the collective needs."


    "For example, the radio, if there is a radio in the vige, you will be able to learn about our country''s major events anytime and anywhere in the future, and you can also know the development of various ces."


    "Also, a couple of bikes can be bought, there is no ticket for new ones, we can buy old ones."


    "With bicycles, people in the vige cane to the vige to borrow bicycles to go out in the future, so that the cattle in our vige can have a good rest. After all, cattle are the most precious property in our countryside."


    Song Xi really hopes that Ping''an Vige will improve soon. When the conditions improve, you can apply for power supply. By then, it will no longer be dark at night.


    "Song Xi is right. Our Ping''an Vige is too remote, and the information is too closed. If you buy a radio, you can learn a lot of things. You don''t have to be like a frog at the bottom of a well, knowing nothing." Qian Weimin said seriously, " Then this time the money will not be divided, and next time we will divide it, do you all agree?"


    Several vige cadres nodded repeatedly. They thought Song Xi was right.


    After all, you get it for a few dors, and you don��t have a ticket, so you can��t do much.


    It is better to solve the difficulties in the vige first, only in this way can the vige develop better.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, you are the person in charge of the nting base of rattan and rattan vegetables, so you can get the money and distribute it to the aunts! But please tell them not to tell them, otherwise the whole vige will be shut down." Want to be at peace."


    Song Xi pulled Wu Zhuhua to the ountant''s desk and asked her to be responsible for receiving rewards for everyone.


    After all, she handed over the management of the rattan vegetable nting base to Wu Zhuhua from the very beginning.


    In addition, Wu Zhuhua is the wife of the vige head, so she has a certain majesty, and everyone dare not disobey her.


    "Xiaoxi, you have a share in this reward." Wu Zhuhua received seven yuan from the ountant, and gave the reward of one yuan to Song Xi in front of everyone.


    Song Xi didn''t refuse either. This was what she should have. If she hadn''t suggested nting vines and vegetables, the vige wouldn''t be able to increase its ie by more than 2,000 yuan all of a sudden.


    Qian Weimin pondered for a moment, and then said to Song Xi, "Song Xi, the vines and vines are indeed growing fast enough, and they can make so much money in just a few days, can we give the rest of the open space to nt it?"


    "Uncle Qian, seeds can be nted, but the seeds I collected on the mountain before have been nted."


    "However, vines and rattans can be cut, just like sweet potatoes. If we put the rattans and rattans of our two families together, it is estimated that we can nt an acre ofnd."


    "If Uncle Qian decides to nt, then Aunt Zhuhua can arrange it. After all, I have given full authority to Aunt Zhuhua to handle the nting of rattan and rattan vegetables."


    Song Xi is not a person who is very happy, she will not take everything on herself.


    Some things should be delegated, otherwise you may be targeted.


    She just wants to live her life in a low-key way.


    "Zhuhua, you should make arrangements for this matter as soon as possible, and try to sell the vegetables from the three acres ofnd at the same time next time." Qian Weimin said to his daughter-inw.


    Wu Zhuhua nodded, "Understood."


    Anyway, the six women spend their days in the vines and vegetable fields, and they can be busy with one acre of variety.


    Besides, if you can earn so much money, even if you are too busy, you will be too busy.


    After everything was arranged here, Song Xi went home.


    Zhou Yi is not at home, he must have gone out after eating.


    Song Xi went to the stove house and ate Zhou Yiwen''s food in the pot.


    After washing the bowls and chopsticks, I went to the vegetable garden to pick vines and vines.


    Pinch off the most tender head, and then soak the middle pole that can be used for cuttings with Lingquan water.


    In this way, the cuttings can take root and sprout at the fastest speed.


    Then they can catch up with the growth rate of the previous rattan and rattan vegetables, and then they can be picked at the same time.


    After picking all the vines and vines at home, Song Xi sent the cuttings of vines and vines to the vige chief''s house.


    Ask Wu Zhuhua to soak all the pickled ones at home.


    In this way, when the vegetable field is trimmed, it can be cut directly.


    After that, Song Xi went home to rest, because it was really hard work in the rattan and vegetable fields all morning.


    After she came back, she kept tidying up Fuji Fujicai''s poles non-stop. Now she just wants to lie down for a while.


    Song Xi fell asleep soon afterying down, and she didn''t wake up until the knock on the door.


    She stretched out her hands and rubbed her eyes, regained consciousness for a few seconds, then put on her clothes and went out to open the door.


    is the little boy whoes to work and eat every afternoon.


    He stood outside the door carrying two fish baskets.


    Now he already knows what to do, and he doesn''t need Song Xi to order.


    As soon as Song Xi opened the door, he took the fish basket to the well and poured the contents of the fish basket into the wooden basin.


    Then pick out the fresh small crucian carp and small carp and put them aside separately.


    Then deal with other small fish.

 Chapter 124: crab processing

    Chapter 124 Crab processing


    Song Xi went to rest when she came back in the afternoon, so there was nothing to eat at home.


    There are sweets and pastries, but they can''t fill your stomach.


    She went to the kitchen, opened the venttion hole of the coal stove, took out the pan, fried four eggs, and cooked arge bowl of sweet potato soup.


    After that, serve it to the little boy and let him entertain himself, while she prepares the crabs.


    The crabs they prepared sell for fifty cents a catty, which is too little to be worthwhile.


    So Song Xi ns to make two hundred and twenty catties a day, the fraction of twenty catties is for others to try, and the two hundred catties is for selling.


    Selling 200 catties of processed cooked crabs every day can earn 100 yuan, which is divided equally between the four households, exactly 25 yuan per household.


    If the weather is good, I can sell it every day.


    After a month like this, one family can earn six to seven hundred yuan, which is higher than the sry of the factory directors of those big factories in the city.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to them whether they can enter the city or not.


    Going into the city limits their development.


    Song Xi fished crabs from the water tank, big ones.


    Because the weight of the big crab is there, there is no need to weigh it, just estimate it.


    You can take a little more, but you can''t take less.


    Doing business, how can you be short of catties and short of two!


    Because the crab business is about to start, Zhou Yi��s brothers are very excited and can��t wait. Theye to clean the crabs at night, and Song Xi reminds them, ��I think you can develop offline in the city!��


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Ping asked puzzled.


    Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe also looked at Song Xi curiously, while Zhou Yi smiled.


    He knew that his wife had a lot of ideas.


    "That is, if you find someone in the city to sell it for you, you don''t have to work so hard to run around."


    "Or, you wholesale crabs to others at a price of 40 cents a catty. As for how much others sell, that''s other people''s business. You just need to be responsible for the delivery, so you don''t have to run around in the city. gone."


    They are in charge of marketing outside. There is nothing unbnced now, and no one can guarantee whether it will be unbnced in the future.


    "Then we didn''t make a dime less?" Mo Jiaxiang raised his brows, why did he think this was a big loss!


    "Small profits but high sales! This way we can sell more, right? You can try it first and see how many people are willing to take over this matter. If there are more people who are willing, we will increase ''production'' at that time. "


    She and Zhou Yi were in charge of processing and holding their positions, while Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and the three were in charge of going out to market.


    One person takes turns to rest.


    That is to say, there are only two people running the market every day. Even if one person can sell two hundred catties, it will only be four hundred catties that day, and it is very hard for them to run around.


    But if they can develop offline, they only need to be responsible for delivering the goods, and make money easily, what a great thing!


    Later, when they were selling cooked crabs, they did ask those repeat customers.


    Would you like to sell crabs together? There are really six people who are willing.


    At the beginning, they only wanted 50 catties to try, but unexpectedly, they actually sold all of them.


    Just spend an hour or two in the morning, and you can earn a few dors. Who can resist the temptation of money!


    So, those six repeat customers cost one hundred catties a day.


    That is to say, Song Xi and Zhou Yi need to make more than 600 catties of crabs every morning.


    The wholesale price of 40 cents a catty is sold at a wholesale price of more than 200 yuan a morning, and the family can divide 50 to 60.


    When selling stir-fried frog and snake meat before, the money was divided every few days.


    Now, it is one point a day, and every day when theye back with money, Song Xi will directly share it with everyone.


    Due to the rtivelyrge demand for crabs, the crabs that Song Xi had previously stored in the supermarket decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Fortunately, Gu Ming has been catching crabs all the time, and Wen Qiang is also vigorously collecting crabs in various viges.


    Song Xi also has crabs in the ground cage he put in the river, so there is no need to worry about the crabs being out of stock for the time being.


    Not to mention, Song Xi and the others are engaged in the crab business, and they have quietly improved the living standards of many hardworking people in the countryside.


    The purchase price is a penny per catty, and after a day, you can easily earn a few cents.


    So, Song Xi and the others have done a good deed.


    A few dayster, it was time for Song Xi to collect crabs from Wen Qiang.


    She first put 6,800 yuan into the supermarket, and then put the supplies that Wen Qiang had collected for her into the supermarket, and put some supplies for him.


    But now Song Xifang''s supplies are slowly decreasing, because the supplies in her supermarket are not unlimited.


    Supermarket plus warehouse, there are so many things in total.


    Once sold out, there will be no more.


    So she saves on selling, as long as she supports her for a few years.


    Wait for the fruit she cultivated to bear fruit, or the shelducks will breed more.


    By that time, she will not need the supplies in the supermarket.


    This time Song Xi put 50 catties of big dates, 50 catties of dried red dates, 50 catties of crispy sweet potatoes and 50 catties of crispy purple potatoes.


    ck wolfberry, ck rice, ck mulberry, ck beans, and ck sesame are mixed together to make 50 catties of coarse grain rolls, 50 catties of ck sesame walnut cake, and 50 catties of pure white yam barley cake.


    Various fruit juice drinks, a total of more than 200 bottles were taken.


    She doesn''t like all kinds of drinks except yogurt and milk, so she is willing to sell them.


    Besides, which supermarket has the most mineral water and drinks? I don��t know how many thousands of bottles there are, which is enough for her to sell for a long, long time.


    Song Xi also took a lot of snacks and packaged cooked food, such as spicy strips, potato chips, salt-baked shanks, spicy duck wing roots, duck neck, spicy beef, salt-baked peanuts and spicy shredded fish...


    There are four hundred packs in total, and each pack weighs half a catty.


    She removed the original packaging bag and reced it with a transparent bag from this era.


    Also use a small sealing machine to seal the bag tightly.


    Put it in season for a few days without any problem.


    Besides, Wen Qiang transported these things away at the first time every time, and it didn''t take long at all, and they reached the hands of the big family members very quickly.


    The spicy shredded fish in the supermarket inspired Song Xi. She has collected a lot of fish, big and small.


    It can also be processed into spicy shredded fish or spicy fish nuggets, packed in oil paper bags into a pound, and can also be sold at Wenqiang.


    There are also snails, mussels, and small snails, which can also be sold in this way.


    It''s just that she will work harder this way, because she wants to do these things by herself and doesn''t want others to intervene.


    In this era, and even in the next 20 or 30 years, the rivers and fields in the countryside are really full of fish, shrimp, crab and snails. Maybe she can rely on this to realize her wealth and freedom!


    No, she is a rich woman now, and she has achieved financial freedom long ago.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Song Xi''s mouth curled up triumphantly.


    Relying on her hard-earned wealth in modern times, she should be the only one who is a low-key rich woman in this ce!

 Chapter 125: bought a bike

    Chapter 125 Bought a bicycle


    Afterwards, Song Xi took out the coarse grain noodles she had prepared earlier.


    Corn noodles, sweet potato noodles, and sorghum noodles are all packed in a pack of one catty, each of which is 100 packs.


    This is the modern coarse grains in her supermarket, notparable to the throat-spitting coarse grains of this era.


    There is also the small package of solid beverage instant juice powder, one package can just make a full ss of juice.


    Song Xi took out a thousand bags.


    Sweet orange, strawberry, peach, lemon, mango, sour plum, coconut, pineapple, grape, blueberry are avable in various vors.


    But she didn''t mix them together, but sorted them.


    Song Xi also put out the old clothes and shoes that he recycled, sterilized, cleaned and ironed. There are still many usable things, and Wen Qiang asked Wen Qiang to send them to Ping''an Vige to the vige chief sometime.


    She recycles old clothes to donate to the vigers of Pingan Vige. As long as everyone wears unpatched clothes, no one will talk about her clothes.


    After all, she was wearing brand new clothes, who would be envious and jealous after seeing it!


    If everyone wore simr clothes, no one would be jealous of her clothes.


    Finally, Song Xi left a letter to Wen Qiang asking him to help her collect 282 bolts of defective cloth.


    No matter what kind of fabric it is, it must be aplete piece of cloth.


    Also asked him to go to the ss factory to collect defective ss jars, and charge as much as possible.


    Just like she wanted those seafood, the more the better.


    It can be a defective defective product, but it must not affect the use.


    She has contracted so many defective products, which can be regarded as solving the inventory problem for the factory.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to the flea market to find her grandfather. During this period of time, the old man collected a lot of usable old things for her and packed a wooden cart.


    Song Xi found an empty corner and put the things on the wooden cart into the supermarket.


    When sending the wooden cart to the old man, Song Xi also gave the old man a few bundles of vegetables.


    After all, she is the one who asks someone to help, so she has to give someone a little reward!


    Aftering out of the flea market, Song Xi went straight back to Ping''an Vige, this time she didn''t go to Li Qingqing''s house.


    Li Qingqing��s family can only go once every half a month, otherwise, what if Li��s family will be dependent if they give away things every time they go?


    You know, five members of the Li family work to earn money.


    And the kids aren''t married yet, so there isn''t much money to spend right now.


    Also eat and drink, buy some clothes and shoes.


    I don��t know how many family assets I saved.


    If she went too diligently, what if people thought she was fawning on their family?


    If people misunderstand, the rtionship will notst long.


    Song Xi just walked to the ce where everyone in Ping''an Vige was riding an ox cart, and saw everyone rushing to the vige head in a hurry.


    Although Song Xi was quite curious, she didn''t intend to join in the fun.


    Because Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li next door to her house woulde to tell her anything.


    No matter how bad it is, there is still Aunt Zhuhua!


    Now they are engaged in nting rattan and rattan vegetables together. Aunt Zhuhua will definitely tell her if there is anything.


    So Song Xi didn''t go to join in the fun, she went home directly.


    Zhou Yi was not at home, Song Xi boldly took out a piece of pork belly from the supermarket.


    It weighs about two catties, and a pack of freshly chopped pig''s trotters.


    Now that the weather is getting colder, the meat bought from themune will not lose its taste, so the fresh meat in the supermarket can be eaten slowly.


    Song Xi also took cherries, lychees, and nectarines with white flesh.


    They are all packed in transparent boxes, one catty per box.


    Just tear off thebel on it, and Zhou Yi won''t ask any questions, which really suits her.


    She doesn''t like men who beep all day, give you something, you can either eat it or not, what so much nonsense!


    Song Xi also took some vegetables, such as lotus root, which can be used to stew pig''s trotters.


    There are also onions and frozen squid, which is just right for a fried squid with onions.


    It is made spicy, and it tastes really enjoyable.


    In addition, Song Xi also took a pack of pork and corn steamed fried dumplings from the freezer in the supermarket.


    A pack weighs two catties, enough for the two of them to eat.


    I also took two solid-color quilt covers and a ten-pound cotton quilt core.


    I took two sets of thermal underwear for men and women, and I took ten pairs of thick socks for autumn and winter.


    Now the weather is getting colder and winter ising soon, so we really need to prepare.


    Song Xi had just packed his things, and the firewood for stewing pig''s trotters had just been lit, when he heard the voices of Zhou Yi and the others approaching from a distance from the bowl of noodles.


    Hearing that tone, he seemed quite happy, as if something good had happened.


    Zhou Yi walked to the door and saw that the door was unlocked, so he knew that the daughter-inw had returned.


    Every time the little daughter-inw goes out, she is afraid of being taken away with a sap from behind.


    Seeing that she came back safely, his hanging heart was relieved.


    "Daughter-inw, I came back early today!" Zhou Yi entered the yard and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I came back after a simple stroll. I didn''t buy anything, but I bought some seasonings. I cook hundreds of catties of crabs every day. I can''t do without buying more seasonings!" Song Xi patted and sshed. With the ashes on his body, he asked curiously, "Why did youe back so early? Isn''t there a lot going on in the field?"


    Now we are waiting for thete rice to mature, so there are really not many things to do.


    But big men can��t just rest at home, go out to work and earn work points to get food!


    However, Zhou Yi''s family has no shortage of food now, and they have harvested a lot of sweet potatoes and corn from their privatend and their own vegetable garden.


    But in the year when there is not enough to eat, who would think there is too much food, and if you share more food, you will be full.


    "Song Xi, you were not at home this morning. You didn''t know that the vige chief bought five brand new bicycles, five!" Zhou Ping shared the good news with Song Xi with a smile on his face like a child, " In the future, when we go to deliver goods to people in the city, we can borrow bicycles to ride, which can also save more than half of the time.��


    "Five cars?" Song Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise, a little in disbelief.


    The vige head is too powerful!


    It must have cost a lot of money to find someone to exchange for bicycle tickets and industrial tickets?


    As for why the vige chief bought five bicycles, Song Xi could understand.


    After all, there are nearly 300 households in the vige now, and there are rtives in every family who need to move around. If there is only one bicycle, everyone will borrow a bicycle and wait in line. I don��t know how long the queue will be. Buying more bicycles can relieve the pressure.


    In addition, Song Xi felt that she could understand the vige chief''s motives.


    Because once the money is distributed to everyone, if they want to buy a bicycle in the future, the vigers may think that the vige chief has touched everyone��s cake.


    I also think that since the bicycle is bought with the money that belongs to everyone, the bicycle also belongs to everyone, and the vige department has no right to interfere so much, so Song Xi supports the decision of the vige chief.


    She proposed nting vines and vines to improve the current situation in Ping''an Vige, not to improve a certain family.

 Chapter 126: lotus root

    Chapter 126 Lotus Root


    "That''s right, you don''t know how stingy the vige chief is, he won''t let you even touch him." Zhou Ping said with a disgusted expression on his face.


    He wanted to touch the bicycle, but was scolded by the vige chief, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Then... are there any conditions for borrowing a car?" Song Xi asked.


    "One penny a time, if lost, the whole family will deduct two years of work points." Zhou Yi put his hand on Song Xi''s shoulder and walked directly inside.


    dismissed the three brothers, "Hurry up and go home! Come wash the crabs when you are done."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, the arrangement of the vige chief is still possible.


    In this way, everyone can love bicycles more, and it will also eliminate the idea of ??some people wanting to sell bicycles quietly.


    There are hundreds of households in a vige, and there must be a few with ulterior motives.


    On the way to the stove house a few steps away, Song Xi saw the clothes hanging on the bamboo poles to dry, and her cheeks turned red.


    Actually, she could take the clothes to the supermarket and wash them in the washing machine in the pantry, but Zhou Yi got up early every day to wash both of them''s clothes.


    It''s just that the temperature is getting lower and lower now, and it''s really hard to dry the clothes just like this.


    If only there were hangers to hang clothes to dry...


    Coat hanger?


    Thinking of clothes hangers, Song Xi patted her forehead heavily. There are so many daily necessities in the supermarket, why didn''t she think of using a few simple and solid-color clothes hangers?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the young daughter-inw suddenly hitting him like this, Zhou Yi asked in bewilderment.


    But it was more of a worry. Seeing that there was no change on her fair forehead, she was relieved.


    Song Xi pointed to the clothes on the bamboo pole, "The clothes won''t dry at all if they are hung like this. It would be better if there is a small shelf to hang the clothes up to dry."


    Song Xi reached out to touch the clothes while talking, and it was only half dry in the evening.


    But now they have enough clothes, don''t worry about running out of clothes.


    Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully, but did not express his opinion immediately.


    It''s not easy for him to express his opinion on uncertain things, for fear of disappointing her.


    Wait for the research toe out, let��s talk.


    "What''s the smell? It smells so good!" Before reaching the door of the stove house, I smelled the fragranceing from the stove house.


    Now that Zhou Yi eats too much good food, he won''t drool exaggeratedly.


    "It''s stewing pig''s trotters!" Song Xi stuffed two more firewood into the bottom of the stove, and then dragged Zhou Yi to the water tank under the eaves to fish for crabs.


    Crabs are in great demand now, Zhou Ping and the others found a few honest **** men in the vige to help catch crabs.


    When Ie to clean the crabs at night, I will bring them and put them in the water tank to raise them.


    Even if it is only nourished by the spiritual spring water for a day, the taste is iparably delicious.


    When there are not enough crabs in the water tank, Song Xi will make up for it with crabs from the supermarket.


    Since the crab business started, Song Xi''s deal with Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li next door has been settled in the forest in the vige.


    They just put the things there, and she will find a chance to get it back, and she will also put the money in the designated ce.


    Arguably they are making no-meet deals.


    In the evening, the little boy came over with a fish basket.


    Song Xi packed him ten sweet potato cakes, four boiled eggs, and two white-fleshed nectarines in oiled paper bags.


    The main reason is that the little boyes early every day, and she hasn''t started cooking dinner yet!


    The little boy finished handling today''s little fish, and then looked at Song Xi with a tangled face. Song Xi asked in confusion, "Little friend, do you have anything else to say?"


    The little boy shyly grabbed his pants with his hands, "Sister, can I note to eat? I think... I want..."


    "You want to change it into money, don''t you?" Song Xi smiled slightly, reached out and patted the little boy''s shoulder, "Of course it is possible, how about a penny a catty?"


    Every household has harvested corn and sweet potatoes, and the vige is probably about to distribute sweet potatoes and corn to everyone.


    It can be said that during this period of time, everyone has no shortage of coarse grains to eat. If they have grains, they will naturally want money. Song Xi can understand.


    "Thank you sister, but I will clean up the fish and send it to sister." The little boy bowed slightly to Song Xi, took the food Song Xi gave him, turned and ran away.


    Song Xi cleaned the small fish that the little boy had handled, put them in a dustpan to control the moisture, and when the dinner was ready, he would draw some charcoal from the bottom of the pot to bake the small fish.


    "Going away?" Zhou Yi, who was cooking fried squid with onions, watched Song Xi enter the door and asked.


    Zhou Yi knew that Song Xi often gave the little boy something to eat, but he didn''t know that there was a deal between them.


    "Yes." Song Xi came to the stove, looked at the onions and squid in the pot, and couldn''t help swallowing, "Brother Yi, your cooking skills are really getting better and better. This fried squid with onions is amazing. The one made by Brother Yi is full of color and fragrance!"


    "Isn''t that because my wife taught me well?" Zhou Yi winked at Song Xi, and that look actually looked a little cute.


    Dinner is arge pot of steamed dumplings, stewed pork trotters with lotus root, fried squid with onions, garlic vines and fried amaranth.


    Song Xi made a dumpling dipping sauce with onion, ginger, garlic, soy sauce, vinegar and Laoganma chili sauce, and then the two ate it.


    Roll the steamed dumplings in the dipping sauce, the taste is spicy and delicious.


    Although the dumplings are frozen, they taste very good.


    Song Xi ate ten steamed dumplings and drank a bowl of lotus root and pig''s trotter soup. After drinking the hot soup, it was soforting!


    "What is this? It tastes pink and glutinous, and it''s so delicious." Zhou Yi stuck a piece of lotus root with chopsticks and said to himself.


    "The old man said it was lotus root, which grew in the pond over there. It grew under the mud and needed someone to dig it out."


    I don��t even know what lotus root is, and the product resources in Ping��an Vige are really too weak.


    Suddenly, Song Xi''s eyes lit up, "If I can meet that old man next time, I will buy some lotus root seeds from him and nt them in the ditch beside the field. Everyone will be able to eat lotus root in the future."


    "Will someone sell you seeds?" Zhou Yi couldn''t bear to pour cold water on his young daughter-inw, but he thought it was unlikely.


    This lotus root tastes good and can be sold for money. Who would spread the seeds so stupidly?


    Won''t this threaten the ie of their own vige?


    "Who knows, let''s talk if we can meet, let''s talk if we don''t."


    At that time, no matter whether she can meet her or not, she can just take the lotus seeds from the supermarket.


    There are not only lotus seeds but also lotus seeds in the supermarket, but the most important thing right now is to fill your stomach.


    As for spiritual food, most people don''t need it for the time being.


    Zhou Yi looked up at his little daughter-inw, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but turn into a beautiful arc.


    Song Xi felt a lump in his heart when he saw the look in his eyes, "Brother Yi, tell me what you have to say, don''t look at people with such strange eyes, they will feel embarrassed."

 Chapter 127: Dont worry

    Chapter 127 Don''t Worry


    "Daughter-inw, how about we have wine after thete rice harvest and treat everyone to dinner?" Zhou Yi stared at Song Xi after finishing speaking.


    I was very afraid that she would refuse.


    Song Xi subconsciously nced at the fruit seedlings she cultivated.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the fruit seedlings are more than one meter high.


    Another two years, it is estimated that it will bear fruit.


    But if someone who is troublesome sees it, can she keep it?


    There is also the shelduck duck at home, which should be about to break its shell in the next few days. At that time, a group of ducklings will be quacking at home, what should they do if they are found?


    "I don''t like strangersing into our yard, because our family has too many dark secrets." Even so manyrge water tanks under the eaves are hard to exin.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi''s eyes full of doting, and raised the corner of his mouth, "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I will arrange everything."


    "Then... I''ll leave everything to Brother Yi to arrange, and I''ll just wait to be the new... bride." Song Xi also knew that after the banquet, their rtionship was about to break through.


    After getting along with her for this period of time, she felt that Zhou Yi was pretty good.


    Not machismo, nor beating his wife, the most important thing is, willing to do housework.


    In her previous life in modern times, she had found all kinds of wonderful boyfriends and husbands on the Inte.


    Zhou Yi is really a rare good man, and she won''t suffer from being with him.


    "Brother Yi, can I discuss something with you?" Song Xi felt distressed and helpless when he suddenly thought of something.


    Because she thought of women in this era, children were born one after another.


    Many people have one child a year until menopause or until the body copses and cannot give birth.


    Because there are no entertainment items, only artificial sports can be performed at night.


    Another reason is that there are no good contraceptive measures.


    Country people don��t even know what contraception is.


    Even if some people know about it, they are not willing to spend money to go to the hospital to buy contraceptives.


    You can��t even eat enough, who has the money to buy that kind of disposable thing?


    "Except for leaving me, you can say anything directly without discussing with me." As long as she doesn''t leave him, he can give her 100% freedom and the right to be the master of the house.


    Song Xi''s cheeks flushed, "I...I don''t want to get pregnant as soon as I get married, because I still have a lot of things to do. I want to be free for a few more years."


    "And I don''t want to have too many children, I just want to have one or two children, raise them well, and send them to the city."


    "Can you agree to my two conditions?"


    "Agreed." Zhou Yi blurted out without thinking.


    "Ah?" Song Xi was stunned for a moment, "Brother Yi, is what you said true? Everyone wants sons to carry on the family line, want to have more children and more blessings..."


    He agreed directly like this, without even bargaining?


    Then this ideological awareness is too high!


    As expected of the man who made her heart flutter.


    "Compared to those who are uncertain, I have you enough." He didn''t see those families with many children who had more children and more blessings.


    I only saw them not having enough to eat and clothing, and the whole family was tossing around, arguing a little for three days and arguing for five days.


    As for having a son to carry on the family line, who can guarantee that a son will be born?


    Isn��t my daughter also my child?


    Since it is your own child, it should be equally important.


    In the future, it will be enough for him and his daughter-inw to have one or two children. There will be fewer children and fewer conflicts.


    In the future, if I take the first step by myself, I can have two children to apany my wife, and my wife will not be alone.


    Song hoped that Zhou Yi, who was extremely serious, really wanted to say, ''Brother Yi, you are so kind''.


    But I was afraid that this person would be proud, so I didn''t say anything.


    He is good, so is she!


    In addition, she also has a supermarket, which can ensure that her and his future life will not disappoint his good.


    "Daughter-inw,e here." Zhou Yi said suddenly.


    Song Xi didn''t know why Zhou Yi called her suddenly, but she happened to be full. After putting down her chopsticks, she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and then she got up and sat next to Zhou Yi.


    Before she had time to speak, Zhou Yi leaned into her ear and said, "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I''ve gone to several hospitals to buy a lot of family nning supplies, because no one buys that stuff, so I can easily I bought a lot of them."


    He doesn''t want the two-person world with his wife to be broken too early, and he doesn''t want the child to distract his wife''s attention.


    He only wants his wife to like him, and only has him in her eyes.


    When Zhou Yi spoke, his breath sprayed on Song Xi''s ears, and Song Xi felt his ears itch, and his heart also itch.


    She punched Zhou Yi''s shoulder coquettishly.


    This person is really, not reserved at all, making her a modern girl shy.


    Soon it will be the second time to pick vines and vines, and the few people who know about it are waiting in the vines and vines.


    Because Qin Chuan and Su Wen haven''t arrived yet, everyone didn''t pick them, but waited there.


    Although the big guy has a calm face, he is extremely anxious in his heart.


    I was afraid that Fuji Tengcai would not be popr in the city and others would not want it, only Song Xi was not worried at all.


    If they don��te, they won��te, just let ��Lan Tian��e over tomorrow!


    Hearing the sound of the tractor''s "chug chug", the vige head showed joy on his face.


    He ordered everyone to pick vines and vines quickly, and then took a few vige cadres and walked quickly towards the tractor parking ce.


    "Comrade Qin, you are here." Qian Weimin faced Qin Chuan with an equal attitude, and did not let Qin Chuan think that they had to rely on him, otherwise the dominance of their Ping''an Vige would be in the hands of others.


    Seeing ''Wen Gongsui'' sitting in the back of the car, Qian Weimin got a little excited, "Comrade Wen, Comrade Wen is here too?"


    Wen Qiang smiled at Qian Weimin, and asked Qin Chuan to go to the rattan and vegetable field first, then got off the tractor, and walked up to Qian Weimin, "Vige chief, I heard that many families in Ping''an Vige are breaking up recently. I think everyone will be short of things, so I brought some defective products, and the pots and pans will be distributed to the new families who have just separated. As for the defective cloth, there will be one piece for each family, a set of clothes for each person, and a pair of shoes for each person. Let the vige chief distribute these things."


    "Comrade Wen, I don''t even know what to say to thank you." Qian Weimin excitedly held Wen Qiang''s hand and looked at so many things on the tractor.


    How much is that worth? Although it is a defective product, it is something they can''t buy even if they want to buy it.


    Because the defective products are divided up by internal employees, there is no way for outsiders.


    Wen Qiang touched his nose in embarrassment. In fact, Comrade ''Lan Tian'' asked him to send these things.


    Comrade ''Lan Tian'' did good deeds, but he got such a good reputation.


    "Comrade Wen, the picking of rattan and rattan vegetables won''t be over for a while. Comrade Wen and Comrade Qin shoulde to our house for dinner at noon today!"


    Last time, the two-acrend was tossed until the afternoon, but this time there is three acres ofnd, so it may take a while longer.

 Chapter 128: the road is long

    Chapter 128 The road is long


    "Okay, then thank the vige chief." Wen Qiang didn''t refuse, he was afraid that if he refused, the vige chief would mistakenly think that he disliked the simple food of the people in the mountains.


    Qian Weimin ordered people to move the things on the tractor to the vige.


    At that time, lock up the vige department, and wait for the matter of Fujitengcai to be dealt with before distributing these things.


    After that, Qian Weimin took Wen Qiang to the rattan vegetable field.


    When Song Xi saw her old acquaintance Wen Qiang, she was so excited that she almost went up to say hello, but she regained her senses in an instant, and it was her men''s ''Lan Tian'' who made friends with Wen Qiang, not Song Xi.


    If you greet yourself abruptly, embarrassing things may happen.


    Where Wen Qiang saw Song Xi, he felt short of breath.


    She was much whiter and prettier than when he first came to Ping''an Vige to donate clothes. Her eyes were ck and bright, as if everything around her had faded.


    Qian Weimin called Wu Zhuhua from the field and asked her to go home and cook first, and cook a few more dishes.


    At noon, Comrade Wen and Comrade Qin went to their house for dinner, Wu Zhuhua nodded happily, and hurried home to prepare lunch.


    The people who picked rattan and rattan vegetables were busy in an orderly manner. Some were in charge of picking, some were in charge of weighing, and some were in charge of binding.


    Thest person is responsible for framing, and everyone performs their own duties, and it doesn''t look messy at all.


    "Comrade, you can''t pick the ones over there. The ones over there are reserved for seeds." Seeing Wen Qiang reach out to pick the vines and vines that she circled for seeds before, Song Xi hurriedly stepped forward to stop them.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t know." Wen Qiang stepped back again and again.


    Seeing Song Xi looking at him calmly, he stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, then raised his eyes and quietly looked at Song Xi in front of him.


    Her appearance can''t be described as good-looking only, it can bring people a stunning feeling and also a very attractive feeling, the kind that looks better the more you look at it.


    Wen Qiang just looked at her like this, smiling like a fool.


    As soon as Zhou Yi came over, he saw a **** man smiling at her daughter-inw like a fool.


    He knows this look too well, it''s the same way he looks at his wife.


    Song Xi is his daughter-inw, he can look at her with such eyes.


    But who is this **** man, and what right does he have to look at his wife like this?


    Hmph, how dare you think about his daughter-inw?


    Don''t even think about it.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi''s eyes darkened, and he walked towards Song Xi, and then reached out to hold Song Xi''s hand, "Why are you here?"


    "I��"


    "I asked Xiaoxi toe over to count the numbers." When Song Xi was about to answer, Qian Weimin walked over and answered for Song Xi.


    It seems that Song Xi did not tell Zhou Yi about the nting of rattan vegetables.


    Then let��s not talk about it for the time being, lest the youngds brag together and say it out.


    "Brother Yi, why are you here?" Song Xi asked curiously, could it be that the vige chief called here?


    "The vige chief asked me to work, so I''ll go to work first, don''t run around." Zhou Yi reached out and rubbed Song Xi''s hair, then walked towards the vine and vegetable field with a pole.


    When he left, he nced at Wen Qiang.


    He''s a man, and he knows men all too well.


    He knew what the other party was thinking at a nce.


    Xiao misses his daughter-inw, daydreaming.


    Wen Qiang shrunk his neck subconsciously, why did he feel like he was being raped?


    He just admired the beauty and did nothing!


    After working for several hours, the vines and vegetables in the three acres ofnd were finally picked.


    This time, a total of 8,000 bundles were picked on the three-acrend, and a bundle is about one catty one tael and one catty two tael.


    That is to say, it is between eight thousand eight and nine thousand six, and in the end it will be calcted as eight thousand catties.


    Because Wen Qiang and the others sell them in bundles of one catty when they go back, and the odds are given to customers.


    Give customers a little advantage, and they will be more willing to buy in the future.


    After the people who picked rattan and rattan vegetables and did the work left, the remaining leaders went to the vige together.


    Wen Qiang handed the bag full of money to Song Xi, "Comrade Song Xi, here is 3,200 yuan, order some."


    "Okay." Song Xi reached out and took it.


    If it was her, she would naturally believe in Wen Qiang''s character and would not be toozy to count money.


    But now there are several vige cadres around her, and if you don��t count them, everyone is worried.


    Song Xi divided the money into five shares and distributed them to several vige cadres.


    After everyone has counted, add the total.


    There was no problem with the amount of money, so Song Xi gave the money to the ountant and asked him to register it.


    After confirming that the payment for the goods was correct, Qin Chuan and Wen Qiang left with the tractor.


    However, a tractor can only hold half of the vines and rattans. They will send one truck back first, and thene to transport the second truckter.


    "How much money is in the ount now?" Song Xi was also very happy seeing the red faces of all the vige cadres.


    Unexpectedly, the first attempt was sessful.


    The ountant looked at the ount book and said, "The first time I bought a bicycle and a radio, and gave rewards to a few aunts, there was only four hundred and ny-nine yuan left, plus the three thousand and two this time, it was three thousand. Six hundred and ny-nine, and the reward of one dor from several aunts will be removed, so there will be three thousand six hundred and ny-three yuan left in the end."


    After the ountant finished speaking, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I''ve never touched so much money before!"


    The feeling of counting money is so refreshing, he is willing to count money until his hands cramp.


    "Xiaoxi, how do you n to divide the money now?" Qian Weimin asked.


    This money was earned by Song Xi leading everyone, so how to divide it should be based on Song Xi''s wishes.


    After all, if you don��t understand, you still have to ask Song Xi in the future.


    Song Xi has a high level of education and knows more than them.


    "Let''s distribute five yuan to each household first, and don''t move thest two thousand two hundred and eighty-three yuan for the time being. Maybe there is something else in the future!" Song Xi said.


    If all the money is sent out at once, it will be difficult to raise funds if there is something in the vige.


    After all, it is impossible to take money from other people''s pockets.


    Qian Weimin looked at the ountant, "Then let''s divide the money tonight, just to share the things that Comrade Wen sent to everyone."


    The ountant nodded and began to tidy up.


    At that time, not only will the money be divided, but horses, clothes, and shoes will also be distributed. It must be properly arranged to avoid any mistakes.


    Song Xi originally nned to leave, but saw Qian Weimin looking at him with a hesitant expression on his face.


    Song Xi was anxiously waiting for him to speak, so she couldn''t help but asked, "Uncle Qian, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Xiaoxi, you see there are still so many open spaces in our vige, what else do you think we can nt better?"


    "Is there anything else that grows faster and allows us to make more money in a short time?"


    Although I sold rattan vegetables twice, I made a lot of money.


    But there is really not much money distributed to each household.


    There is still a long way to go to improve everyone''s living conditions.

 Chapter 129: cover

    Chapter 129 Covering


    "Uncle Qian, I know you are thinking about Ping''an Vige and everyone, but we have no seeds now!"


    "Every household has radishes and cabbage. People in the city are tired of eating them. We just grow them. At most, we can only sell them for a few cents a catty. It ispletely out of proportion to the investment inbor, time, and fertilizer."


    "There are also vines and rattan vegetables. Now only our vige has three acres ofnd, so we can sell them at a high price. If we grow more, the price will naturally fall. Rare things have always been more expensive."


    "I think the top priority is not money, but filling your stomach is the most important thing, because you can''t buy food if you have money. If Uncle Qian is willing, let''s nt potatoes first, and wait until the end of April next year. The potatoes have been dug, and it is just right to nt sweet potatoes without any dy."


    "If Uncle Qian is willing to nt potatoes, he can prepare potato seeds for one acre ofnd. An acre ofnd needs about two hundred catties of seeds. Prepare the seeds and thend, and then let Aunt Zhuhua choose a few more. Aunt Pu, let��s grow potatoes together, and only when everyone is full and able to work can we generate more ie for Ping��an Vige.��


    The reason why Song Xi proposed to grow potatoes is because if the nting of potatoes is properly managed, the yield per mu can be as high as 4,000 to 10,000 catties.


    She poured some spiritual spring water to double the production.


    Every household can share dozens of catties of potatoes, and can support for a longer period of time.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, Qian Weimin suddenly felt as if his mind was covered with paste.


    How did you forget about nting potatoes?


    Although the vige collective has never nted it, some families have nted it on their own plots.


    So two hundred catties of seeds are easy to buy.


    "How about this, Xiaoxi, I will arrange the preliminary work tomorrow, and you wille to the vige to find me the day after tomorrow, and we will nt potatoes the day after tomorrow, how about it?"


    Rural people have extra respect for intellectuals.


    In addition, Song Xi is the most educated person in their Pingan Vige.


    So people in Sanguanzheng respect her and value her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Plus, Song Xi is really thinking about the people in Ping''an Vige and integrating into Ping''an Vige.


    Several elderly vige cadres are very fond of her.


    Otherwise, Song Xi would not be allowed to educate the children in Ping''an Vige!


    I just want the children to learn from her and be useful people in the future.


    "Uncle Qian, our Ping''an Vige will be famous in a short time. When the Song family hears the news, they will definitely not let it go."


    "The Song family is simply a **** on earth for me. I don''t want to go back, so can I ask the vige chief and all the uncles to help me?"


    Song Xi stretched out his hands and rubbed his eyes, pretending to be about to cry.


    The Song family ''sent'' her to a poor mountain nest with the intention of making her miserable and painful.


    If it is known that she lived a prosperous life in the mountain den.


    It is even a hundred times better than the life of the Song family.


    They will definitely find ways to torment her.


    Or they will ''send'' her to another house again, so as to get another gift money.


    After all, it is not umon for families to sell their daughters.


    The Song family can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Judging from the past of the young ''Song Xi'', Song Xi was very suspicious that the little ''Song Xi'' was not born to the Song family.


    If it''s your own daughter, why don''t you think about her instead of harming her like this!


    "Xiaoxi, how do you want us to help you? We are all happy to help you." Several uncles said in unison.


    Even Song Xi''s ability to earn money won''t let her be taken away by the Song family!


    If it is a normal maiden''s family walk, it is definitely possible.


    But the Song family is not, the Song family sent Song Xi who was on the verge of death, and signed a divorce agreement.


    This means that they don''t want Song Xi as a daughter anymore.


    Since they abandoned it, they are not eligible to go back. After all, they charged a lot of money.


    "I hope that when the Song familyes to Ping''an Vige to look for me, everyone can tell them that ''Song Xi'' died on the day he was sent to Ping''an Vige."


    "The current Song Xi is Song Xi, an orphan girl with the same name and surname whom Zhou Yiter married. After all, there are many people with the same name and surname these days."


    Song Xi is right!


    Little ''Song Xi'' did die that day, otherwise she, the modern Song Xi with the same name and surname, would not be able to travel to this poor and difficult era.


    "Is this not good?" Qian Weimin looked embarrassed.


    How can anyone say that he is dead? This is not auspicious at all.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Qian, I don''t care about these things, and I believe Zhou Yi doesn''t care about them either."


    If the Song family treats the original owner well, she will definitely be willing to honor the Song family for the original owner.


    But after searching the memory of the original owner, they didn''t find a good person in the Song family.


    I didn''t find anyone who had the slightest kindness towards her.


    To be honest, in that vige, a few little boys had a little kindness towards her.


    She is also repaying Gu Ming now, and will slowly repay others in the future.


    But the Song family, forget it!


    In this era when marrying a daughter-inw only required dozens of catties of grain, the lion of the Song family asked for a hundred yuan and dozens of catties of grain.


    In addition, she sold her ce in high school and charged more than 100 yuan.


    The more than two hundred yuan and dozens of catties of grain have already repaid the Song family for their kindness in nurturing the original owner.


    So much money, and the little ''Song Xi'' who has worked in the Song family for so many years has already repaid the Song family''s "feeling for nurturing".


    So she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Song family anymore, and she doesn''t want to take a penny from her.


    "Okay, don''t worry! I will give orders on this matter."


    The Song family is not a good person, so it is right for Song Xi to n ahead.


    Besides, now that Song Xi''s body has grown up, she is not as skinny as before. The Song family probably won''t be able to recognize her, and it''s okay to say that she is not Song Xi.


    "Then thank you, Uncle Qian and all the uncles, I will not stop my pace of learning, and I will use what I have learned all my life to help Ping''an Vige grow stronger."


    Song Xi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and bowed slightly to his uncles gratefully, such people are called rtives!


    Who are those in the Song family? They deliberately tormented her and treated her as an enemy.


    She doesn''t know anything, she''s innocent, okay?


    Now that the entire vige is covering for her, the Song family must not be able to take advantage of it.


    Actually, Song Xi didn''t know that Zhou Yi had the divorce papers in his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t have such worries.


    As long as the Song family dares toe to the door and report to the police with the divorce papers, the police will not be polite to them!


    In the evening, all the people in the vige went to the vige headquarters to line up to get things.


    The former family and the newly separated family are lined up separately.


    Because even if the family is separated, some mothers-inw still want to control several small families.


    If they lined up together, Xiao��s money would probably be snatched away by the controlling mother-inw before it was warmed up.

 Chapter 130: get dividends

    Chapter 130 Get the bonus


    Qian Weimin didn''t understand why Song Xi made such an arrangement at first, but when it was really arranged like this, Qian Weimin felt that Song Xi was really smart.


    This also protects the rights and interests of small families to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, some parents are entric and specifically oppress and exploit one of the children''s families, causing the children''s family to suffer.


    So aplete separation of interests can also avoid many conflicts andints.


    While everyone was queuing up to collect money, Qian Weimin said to everyone.


    In the future, if you see strangers entering the vige to inquire about Song Xi, say that Song Xi passed away on the day she was sent to Ping''an Vige because of a serious injury that was not treated in time.


    Now Song Xi is an orphan Song Xi.


    If anyone talks nonsense or says something wrong, the vige will make money in the future, and they will not give them any money.


    So everyone promised again and again that they would not talk nonsense.


    Who has trouble with money these days, those who talk nonsense are either fools or idiots.


    When Song Xi went home to discuss this matter with Zhou Yi, he asked Zhou Yi to keep the bills for her medical treatment and medicine.


    If the Song family really came to the door shamelessly, let them pay back the medical expenses, and don''t be polite to them.


    Anyway, it is now announced that she is dead, and then she can sue the Song family for defrauding a high betrothal gift!


    They are more ruthless here, the Song family naturally dare not make a fuss, after all, they will be skinned once they make a fuss.


    Zhou Yi didn''t express his opinion because of this matter. Song Xi, as the daughter of the Song family, was suppressed by filial piety, so she couldn''t do anything.


    But he won''t let the Song family hurt her again.


    The rtionship between her and the Song family waspletely broken when the Song family ''sent'' her here.


    He would not recognize the rtives of the Song family, let alone bring gifts to the door during the holidays, the Song family is not worthy.


    Song Xi and the others did not go to the vige to collect money and things so early.


    Because they know that the vige must be crowded with people at the beginning, and people can be queued to death.


    Then it��s better to eat dinner at home first, and clean and prepare the crabs to be made in the early morning.


    The four of them didn''t set off for the vige until it was dark.


    At this time, the vige is still noisy, but there are a lot fewer people.


    Many families left after receiving money, clothes and shoes.


    There are only some small families that have just been separated, and young people who have been separated.


    Like Zhou Ping, the three of them were separated from the family and lived alone. They have not married a wife yet, and they are a family.


    Several people walked to the back of the line and lined up obediently.


    Song Xi didn''t rush to jump in line just because of his position.


    Instead, just like everyone else, line up neatly.


    Soon it was Song Xi''s and Zhou Yi''s turn. After Song Xi received the five yuan from his family, he went to collect the cloth.


    Although it is a wed cloth, there are many colors.


    Song Xi didn''t choose much, and just took a piece of blue cloth.


    As for what to do, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    After Zhou Yi picked out the right clothes, he stood beside Song Xi and waited for Song Xi. Seeing that she also picked out men''s clothes, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Fortunately, his wife didn''t take the women''s style, and if he did, he wouldn''t let her wear it.


    His daughter-inw can only wear the new clothes he bought.


    Besides, his family is not short of money now, and he can buy as many sets of new clothes for his wife as he wants.


    When Song Xi was coring his clothes, he always took men''s clothes, trousers and shoes ording to Zhou Yi''s size.


    Because she knew that Zhou Yi would definitely not let her wear old clothes. If she took the women''s style back, she would have no chance to wear it.


    Then it''s better to get the men''s style and let Zhou Yi wear it when he goes to work.


    She has disinfected and washed all the recycled clothes.


    You can put it on directly without worrying about any problems.


    After Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang received the new clothes, they smelled the fragrance on them, and immediately covered each other and put on the new clothes.


    Wear old clothes outside, Song Xi doesn''t understand why they do this.


    But aftering out of the vige, I saw some pictures, so I understood.


    As soon as the few of them came out of the vige, a woman rushed forward, grabbed Sheng Jiahe''s arm, squinted a pair of sinister triangr eyes, "give me the money."


    "What money?" Sheng Jiahe shook off her arm, and took a step back helplessly.


    She herself had received five yuan, a piece of cloth, and a set of clothes just now, so why did shee to ask for it from him.


    "Where''s the five yuan just now? Didn''t you receive five yuan?" The woman stared at Sheng Jiahe with her palms up, "give me the money."


    "What are you doing?" Qian Weimin scolded Qian Weimin from the side of the vige department, and then Qian Weimin came over, "Did you not receive the money yourself just now? Why did you rob the Sheng family when you received the money? The child just separated , without money, how can he live?"


    "I''m his mother, why can''t I ask my children for filial piety money?" Sheng''s mother looked up at Qian Weimin, trying to put on a domineering posture, but what she did was very ridiculous.


    "If I remember correctly, when I signed the separation agreement, it was five yuan a year, right?" Qian Weimin looked at Sheng''s mother seriously, "Since you want to honor Qian now, then Just call your sons over, let me make the decision, let them give the filial piety money in advance, and don''t have to give it during the Chinese New Year."


    Seeing the trembling in Sheng''s mother''s eyes, Qian Weimin sneered, "You are asking for the money now, do you want to ask for more during the Chinese New Year? Is Jiahe your son? Are you going to treat him like this? Jiahe is not of the same age. When he��s young, doesn��t he need to save money to marry a wife? Doesn��t he need to save money to build a house? Or do you let him handle all of these? Whether you will let him handle it or not, give me a word today, so as not to borrow money from the vige when the timees. money."


    Mother Sheng took a step back when she heard the words. With that money, she can buy new clothes to wear and big fat meat to eat. Are you unhappy?


    Why give money to others?


    "Jiahe, your mother has also received the money, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden. You keep the money yourself. Since your parents don''t n for you, then you have to n for your own little family. Otherwise, if you marry a wife and have children, let them drink the Northwest Wind with you? Before going to work tomorrow morning, I will hold a meeting for everyone. Whoever dares to exploit his own children in the future will cancel his chance to share dividends and materials."


    If you don��t get the money, you can understand it if you ask the child for money.


    The key point is that the money has already been allocated, but you still want to grab it from the child. This is greed.


    It''s not that the Sheng family is disrespectful to them, nor is it that they don''t give money or food.


    They took all the money away at once, what did Sheng Jiahe use for it?


    It''s really unsatisfactory.


    And Qian Weimin''s words really scared Sheng''s mother, and also scared the people watching the excitement around.


    Now it��s five yuan, and the batch of cloth is at least ten yuan. Each person has a pair of clothes and a pair of shoes. Together, it��s about ten yuan!


    If the opportunity to share dividends is really cancelled, then everyone will have nothing in the future.

 Chapter 131: out of trouble

    Chapter 131 Get out of trouble


    Now, those mother-inws who want to steal money from their daughter-inw don''t dare to act rashly.


    If the daughter-inwins to the vige head, they will be credited.


    In the future, any benefits other than work points will really fall on them.


    "I will arrange someone to watch you." Qian Weimin said to Sheng''s mother, then looked around at the vigers who were watching the excitement, and then turned and entered the vige headquarters, where there were still people queuing up to get things.


    In fact, Song Xi went around doing so much and arranged for Wen Qiang to donate clothes, implying that the purpose of the separation is to help the daughter-inw who was oppressed by the mother-inw get out of the predicament and be independent.


    Unexpectedly, it also helped some young people who were oppressed and exploited by their parents and elders.


    In this era, the word filial piety is at the forefront.


    Some unfavored sons and daughters are squeezed to death by their families, and they dare not resist.


    In fact, most hardworking people earn work points, plus go out to dig some wild vegetables and pick some fungi, and it is enough to get full.


    It''s just that the work points are handed over to the family, but they are deducted in the end, the distribution is uneven, and the food and clothing are not enough.


    It��s all right now, let everyone be freed, and they will be able to live and fight for themselves in the future.


    Qian Weimin''s words made Sheng Jiahe''s eyes blush.


    Fortunately, the vige head stood up for him, otherwise his money would have been lost by them in the end.


    His mother is really too selfish. She only cares about her own mouth and never cares about other people''s life or death.


    To be honest, he often gave money to the family, and he handed in the most among the brothers in the family, but she was still not satisfied.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show off how much money he has to anyone, otherwise the money would definitely be snatched away by them.


    Fortunately, he picked a homestead far, far away from the Sheng family, at least a 20-minute walk away, so he doesn''t have to be afraid toe to the house for an asional extra meal at home in the future.


    "I''m sorry, I made youugh." Sheng Jiahe looked at the brothers around him and felt very warm in his heart.


    "It''s okay, we''ve separated out and settled down now. From now on, we can just live our own lives behind closed doors. Just be filial to your parents ording to your brother''s standards. Don''t exceed it, or it will arouse suspicion." Zhou Yi patted Sheng Jiahe''s shoulder,forting.


    Fortunately, his father didn''t care about anything, and divided the family early, so that he didn''t have so many troubles.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, he has suffered so much all these years, can he still not see clearly?


    What''s more, he is so old, he has already passed the age of fantasizing about his parents'' love, and he will no longer have any expectations of them.


    In the future, he will honor his parents as brothers in the family do, and he will never exceed the standard.


    "Have your houses been built yet?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    This vine and rattan vegetable has been sold twice, which means that a long time has passed.


    "After it''s built, after a few days of venttion, you can move in there." Zhou Ping said next to him.


    "Where did you live after you separated? Did you live in your own house?"


    If you live in your own home, going out to deliver goods early every morning will definitely attract the attention of your family members, right?


    "No, we live in Niuwu." Sheng Jiahe was a little embarrassed.


    It was because they were afraid that the money would be discovered by the family, so the three of them lived in the cow house.


    Before, the temperature was okay, not cold, and it was okay to live in the cow house. They didn''t feel bitter at all when they thought that they would be able to live in a new home soon.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Then you are about to end all your hardships!"


    "All of us havee to the end of our hardships." Mo Jiaxiang said.


    It feels like everyone''s life is easier after Song Xi came to Ping''an Vige.


    In the past, no one donated clothes and shoes. Except for some money at the end of the year, how can the money be distributed to everyone?


    "Then let me tell you about the move, and let''s have a housewarming meal together." Song Xi was also sincerely happy for everyone, and finally got out of the predicament, can you not be happy?


    Little ''Song Xi'' borrows money to study, isn''t it just to get out of trouble?


    But in the end it failed and died.


    So now she is going to help more people out of trouble.


    As long as Ping��an Vige develops well, and other vigese to learn from their experience, the vige head can teach everyone how to manage the family and the vige, so that more girls can get out of trouble.


    Because it was very dark and he couldn''t see anything clearly, Zhou Yi boldly put his hand on Song Xi''s shoulder. On the way back, several people chatted andughed, and the atmosphere was good.


    Before going to work the next morning, when Qian Weimin assigned tasks to everyone, he held a meeting for a few minutes.


    It is mainly aimed at parents who are entric and abuse their children. He directly said that if such things happen in the vige in the future, they will be directly disqualified from dividends and materials.


    If you don��t show any color, those people thought he, the vige head, was a sick cat.


    Afterwards, five young and middle-aged men were arranged to repair the sweet potato fields. As for the aunt who nted potatoes, he asked his wife Wu Zhuhua to pick them. After all, Wu Zhuhua knew better about womenrades.


    On the morning of the third day, as soon as Zhou Yi went out, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    It was Wu Zhuhua who came to find Song Xi, saying that thend and seeds for growing potatoes had been arranged, and they were waiting for Song Xi to be the master.


    Song Xi tidied up briefly and followed Wu Zhuhua.


    Seeing the t drynd trimmed next to the rattan and vegetable fields, his eyes widened in surprise, "So manynds? How big is this?"


    "Two acres, Uncle Qian thinks it''s better to grow some potatoes. After all, they can fill the stomach and can be exchanged with other viges for other things." Wu Zhuhua exined.


    "Indeed, Uncle Qian thought carefully." Song Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    In this day and age, potatoes are worthless, and many people vomit after eating potatoes. It is probably impossible to change things.


    But potatoes can be slightly processed to make spicy diced potatoes, French fries, potato chips, potato cakes, potato starch, dry vermicelli, wet vermicelli, and wet wide noodles.


    If it can be sessfully processed, it may double the value of potatoes.


    Afterwards, Song Xi and the four aunts brought by Wu Zhuhua cut four hundred catties of potato seeds into sprouts.


    Potato seeds are probably picked by Qian Weimin himself. They have many buds, evenly distributed buds,rge size, no damage, and good quality.


    After cutting, roll it in the nt ash, which has the effect of disinfection and sterilization, so that the potato pieces will not rot and can germinate and grow normally.


    After the potato pieces were stained with nt ash, everyone began to nt them in the ground.


    Generally, people would put two pieces of potatoes in each pit, but Song Xi asked to put one piece.


    Because she will use spiritual spring water to irrigate the potatoes. If you put too much water, it will hinder the growth of potatoes.


    When the potatoes were being nted, the aunts who were in charge of the vine and vegetable fields also came to help.


    Ten people, chatting andughing, clocked down two acres of potatoes.


    Every face is full of anticipation

 Chapter 132: Feeding encyclopedia

    Chapter 132 Breeding Encyclopedia


    Since everyone had grown potatoes before and knew the growing season of potatoes, Song Xi didn''t pour water from the spiritual spring immediately.


    Instead, they n to water the spring water some time before the potatoes are harvested to increase the production of potatoes.


    Like the sweet potatoes and corn in Zhou Yi��s vegetable garden, she watered them with spiritual spring water just before they were harvested, and the output doubled as a result.


    So, she wasn''t worried about the efficacy of the spiritual spring water at all.


    During the busy time, I even forgot to eat.


    Song Xi didn''t feel hungry until the two acres ofnd were nted.


    She hurriedly bid farewell to Wu Zhuhua and went home for dinner.


    Although Zhou Yi is not at home, her lunch is warming in the pot!


    Song Xi held the bowl and ate slowly, feeling sweet in her heart, and felt that being pampered was also quite good.


    I just don''t know how many years this favor canst.


    After all, after a long time, everyone will experience aesthetic fatigue, especially men.


    But she is a person who can make money, it doesn''t matter whether someone spoils her, the big deal is that she can spoil others and experience the happiness of a rich woman.


    After Song Xi finished his meal, he washed the dishes and went back to his room.


    After returning to the room, he bolted the door and walked into the supermarket.


    Go directly to the book section of the supermarket and start looking for books on poultry breeding. After a while, I actually found a book on poultry breeding.


    She looked at the catalog, and after finding out how to raise ducks, she hurriedly took the pencil and manuscript paper of this era, and copied the raising methods of ducks bit by bit.


    The reason why she did this was because the shelduck at home was about to break its shell.


    She must study hard and take good care of her.


    Strive to keep the shelducks breeding, because a female duck cany 180 to 200 eggs a year.


    At least it is impossible to have less than 150 ducks. As long as the ducks are raised well, there will be endless duck eggs and duck meat in the future.


    Thinking of the delicious roast duck, radish stewed duck, cured duck... Song Xi couldn''t help drooling.


    Although meat is often eaten at home now, it is still not as good as modern days, because in modern times, you can eat all kinds of delicacies every day.


    And here, only when she goes to themune can she have the opportunity to bring back the meat from the supermarket.


    I don''t know how long it took to transcribe, when I suddenly heard the sound of the door opening.


    Song Xi hastily put the bookmark and closed the book, took a pencil and manuscript paper and went back to the room with an idea.


    She put the paper and pen on the wooden table in the room, and went out.


    As soon as Song Xi came out of the room, she saw Zhou Yi carrying two cages about one meter long into the yard. Song Xi walked over quickly, wanting to pick one up, but Zhou Yi avoided her directly, "I''lle All right, don''t tie your hands."


    This is a cage made of bamboo, there must be burrs, and it will be bad if it gets stuck in your hands.


    Zhou Yi took two bamboo cages into the utility room and ced them half a meter away from the wall, and then found two old sacks to cushion them.


    In this way, the duck excrement will not be on the ground and it will be difficult to clean up. When the timees, just take the bup bag to the river and shake it twice in the river.


    Zhou Yi did all of this very seriously, very slowly and seriously, without any fooling around.


    Song Xi squatted aside with her hands on her chin and looked at his serious side face, her heart was as sweet as eating candy.


    Zhou Yi naturally found that his daughter-inw was staring at him, and he enjoyed such gaze very much.


    Song Xi didn''te back to his senses until his legs went numb from squatting. He stretched out his hand to support Zhou Yi''s shoulder, stood up, but turned to Zhou Yi''s side.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand quickly to support Song Xi, and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just a little numbness in the legs." Song Xi was a little embarrassed, she leaned against Zhou Yi, and gently shook her legs, and soon her legs returned to normal, and ran towards the duck nest, "I''ll go See if the ducklings have hatched."


    Zhou Yi just looked at her like this, extremely pampering.


    "My God, there is a crack in the duck egg. Is the duckling about toe out?" Song Xi lifted the mother duck''s body slightly, and saw that there was a crack in the duck egg under her stomach, and hurriedly called Zhou Yi in surprise.


    Zhou Yi came over, took a look for confirmation, and said, "Well, I guess all the shells will be broken tomorrow night, and we need to prepare water and food by then."


    "I know." Song Xi nodded. She just copied the duck breeding method today.


    Newly born ducklings are fed water first, and an appropriate amount of glucose and vitamins can be added to the drinking water.


    When feeding, use rice as the feed, cook the rice until it is half-ripe, and feed it 6-8 times a day.


    "Brother Yi, can I trouble you to grind some more cornmeal for me when you are free? Simply grind it, coarse ones are fine."


    The ducklings can only eat other food after three days. It is too wasteful to feed the ducklings with rice that everyone can''t eat.


    So Song Xi could only focus on Zhou Yimo''s cornmeal.


    Because this is cheap, it only costs a few cents a catty.


    But manual grinding is also very hard, so she can''t ignore Zhou Yi''s hard work.


    Zhou Yi wanted to say something, what a luxury!


    But ducks are also meat, and ducks should not be carefully raised, so that the daughter-inw can often eat duck eggs and meat in the future.


    "It''s okay to help my daughter-inw do things, but can I get some reward from my daughter-inw for my hard work?"


    Zhou Yi moved closer to Song Xi, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    "Yes, of course." Song Xi smiled, held Zhou Yi''s chin, and kissed him on the cheek.


    But how about a kiss on the cheek? Zhou Yi leaned slightly, and he leaned on Song Xi''s lips.


    The two didn''t separate until they were almost out of breath.


    But after parting, Zhou Yi pressed his forehead against Song Xi''s and said with emotion, "Daughter-inw, the air bes very sweet with you here."


    Song Xi quietly rolled her eyes. She uses modern washing products, such as shower gel, shampoo and conditioner, and usually uses essential oils for hair care. The smell around her must be different!


    However, each of her products is packed in ss jars bought from the second-hand market. It looks ordinary, but there is a universe inside the product!


    In this way, even if it is seen by outsiders, no one will suspect anything.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s go to the cave to soak in a hot spring before harvesting thete rice, so that we will have more energy to wee thete rice. Harvest, don''t you think?"


    When Zhou Yi spoke, his breath sprayed on Song Xi''s face.


    It made Song Xi''s body feel crisp and numb like an electric shock. Fortunately, it''s almostte autumn now, and it''s not too hot. Otherwise, just this breath would make Song Xi push him away immediately.


    "Okay!" Song Xi smiled slightly at Zhou Yi, a pair of big eyes watery, long eyshes, thick and dense, blinking like a butterfly spreading its wings, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off.


    "Then how about soaking again after harvesting thete rice? Let''s wee our wedding with a better mental outlook, how about it?" Zhou Yi pushed forward.


    Song Xiined secretly: You might as well spend the wedding night in the cave!

 Chapter 133: Feeding Shelducks

    Chapter 133 Feeding Shelducks


    "Okay!" But Song Xi readily agreed, there is warm spiritual spring water!


    Taking a bath is good for her skin and body, why would she refuse?


    During this period of time, Song Xi went to the cave to collect spirit spring water every now and then. Now there are twentyrge white buckets in the lobby of the staff restaurant, and the capacity of one white bucket is about two thousand catties.


    Then, tenrge white buckets filled with spiritual spring water have already been ced in the underground parking lot of the supermarket.


    She also suddenly remembered that there is a parking lot underground, and then tried to go there, but she didn''t expect to be able to go there.


    Afterwards, she moved all the things she had collected, such as seafood, old clothes, pots and pans, to the underground parking lot, so that the supermarket would be more spacious.


    Now she can go to the supermarket, to the staff canteen, to the warehouse, and to the parking lot, but she can��t go to the outside of the supermarket, and she doesn��t know what��s going on.


    But Song Xi doesn''t care if she can go back to modern times, because she is a capable person, and the supermarket has followed her, so no matter what era she is in, she can live a good life.


    The only regret is that when the time of this era coincides with the modern time, she has already be an olddy, and it is estimated that she will not be able to enjoy any fun and delicious food.


    Because she was already sixty or seventy years old at that time.


    woo woo woo woo��


    The next day, Song Xi went to the utility room countless times, mainly to check the situation of the little duck.


    Seeing the ducklings hatching out of their shells, Song Xi felt nervous and looking forward to it.


    But she didn''t reach out to touch the duckling, because the duckling was too small and fragile for her to dare to touch.


    The duckling''s hair ispletely dry, and the yellow is mixed with ck and gray. It looks very cute.


    Song Xi fed the ducklings diluted spiritual spring water to ensure that they would not die young, so he was relieved.


    When Zhou Yi came back in the afternoon, Song Xi had already started feeding the ducklings.


    She spread a sack on the ground, sprinkled half-ripe rice on the sack, and let the ducklings eat on it.


    In the middle, a shallow te is used to fill the diluted spring water, so that the ducklings can eat and drink.


    "Every one of them is alive and kicking, and they should be able to keep them alive." Winter ising soon, and Zhou Yi is really worried that these ducklings will not be able to keep them alive, but it seems that there will be no problem now.


    "It''s sure to be able to support her!" Song Xi curled her lips, she was nourished with diluted spiritual spring water, how could she die?


    Song Xi copied the appearance of ducks before, and it said that ducks can be fed with bitter hemp vegetables, and some wild vegetables are also eptable.


    Song Xi searched in the seed area of ??the supermarket, and found the seeds of bitter hemp. After that, he nted a small piece in the yard and fed the ducks with bitter hemp, saving some food.


    After all, in this day and age, most people are in a state of not having enough to eat and not to wear warm clothes. She can''t be too extravagant, and save as much as she can.


    After three days of eating, the ducklings can be given animal protein feed. Song Xi chopped snails and crabs and stirred them with cornmeal to feed them.


    The duckling still needs to exercise to enter the water, so she filled a wooden basin with water and put it in the utility room.


    Anyway, the mother duck can teach the children, so there is no need for her, the master, to worry about anything.


    She just needs to prepare enough food and water.


    That night, the two went to the cave to soak in the hot springs.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Zhou Yi used bamboo poles to support the sr lighting that Song Xi brought back that time.


    In this way, the whole cave is filled with warm lights.


    Song Xi put a few cups of water in a bamboo cup and put them aside. After drinking a cup, she began to undress and enter the hot spring.


    She thought it would be cold, but she didn''t expect it to be cold at all. The cave seems to have a constant temperature.


    After Song Xi entered the hot spring, he squatted in the hot spring water.


    The hot spring water is above the top of the head, and the shiny ck hair is floating on the water, like dangerous and mysterious water nts in the river.


    Song Xi held her breath in the water for about half a minute, then stood up abruptly.


    Stretched out his hand and flicked his long hair back, the scene of the lotus emerging from the water made everyone''s soul tremble.


    Zhou Yi was drinking Lingquan water from a bamboo cup next to him, his heart was extremely sweet, and his eyes were full of doting.


    He thought that his daughter-inw is so beautiful now because of his pampering.


    Because when Song Xi was sent here by the Song family, she was really yellow and ck, thin and small, skinny, and she couldn''t tell her appearance.


    It''s not like it is now, it''s so juicy.


    If Song Xi knew what Zhou Yi was thinking, he would definitely roll his eyes.


    You spoiled it, it was obviously nourished by spiritual spring water, okay?


    But I still have to thank Zhou Yi, because he saved my life.


    If he hadn''t insisted on sending her to the hospital and begged doctors everywhere to treat her, but chose to let her fend for herself, I don''t know what fate she would have.


    After drinking a ss of spiritual spring water, Zhou Yi took off his clothes while entering the water. He threw the clothes casually by the hot spring pool, revealing his strong figure.


    Thick chest, narrow and lined waist, slender legs, there is no trace of fat in every ce, it is perfect.


    Hisplexion is still bronze, but his figure under the clothes is very good, probably unmatched by anyone.


    Song Xi didn''t know what was going on, why she could turn white and beautiful, but Zhou Yi''s appearance didn''t change much. Could it be that Lingquan water has different effects on men and women?


    Zhou Yi came behind Song Xi, put his arms around her waist, put his chin on her shoulder,


    The warm breath felt itchy on the neck, Song Xi tilted his neck, "Brother Yi."


    Zhou Yi''s hand moved up her waist, Song Xi felt itchy all over her body, and couldn''t help smiling coquettishly.


    She knew that Zhou Yi would not do anything to her before the banquet was held. He is very ritualistic, so she did not reject Zhou Yi''s small gesture.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua have been catching snails and mussels near Ping''an Vige, but things like snails and mussels are getting harder to catch.


    Because they are all hiding, another reason is that there are very few of these things in their vige now.


    Asking them to look for them in the paddy fields of the vige outside, she was very worried.


    So Song Xi didn''t ask Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua to help her catch snails and mussels, but asked them to help her pick up small snails in the stream, dig wild vegetables, and winter bamboo shoots.


    Since the weather was cold, it was hard for them to find these things, so Song Xi gave them two cents a catty.


    "Xiao Shu, Xiao Hua, how about I take you to the market tomorrow to buy more food?"


    Before Li Qingqing told Song Xi that there was a ce near themune where there would be a market on the tenth of every month.


    All rural people exchange things with each other, and some urban peoplee to buy agricultural products.


    And tomorrow is the day to go to the big market. Some time ago, there were autumn harvests everywhere, and there must be people going to the market to sell things.

 Chapter 134: Catch the market

    Chapter 134 Catch up with the big set


    Ping''an Vige is located in a mountain nest, and the head of the production team did not tell the vige head about this, so the vigers in Ping''an Vige did not know that there was a market where they could buy things.


    Song Xi nned to explore the road first, and if the market was okay, he would tell the vigers to ask some craftsmen to see if they could make money.


    "Aunt Xiaoxi, we have food at home, so we don''t need to buy it." Zhou Xiaoshu thought for a while, then shook his head and refused.


    The family has harvested corn and sweet potatoes, which can be eaten for a while.


    After harvesting thete rice, it is time for the vige to distribute grain, and then they will be able to distribute corn and sweet potatoes.


    "Xiaoshu, every household has food to eat this month, but can you eat enough?"


    This year, whether it is fine grains or coarse grains, the output is extremely low.


    One mu ofnd can produce hundreds of catties, which is enough to top the sky.


    What''s more, the privatend of every household is only a little big, how much food can it produce?


    Many people only eat two meals a day.


    "You children just need to eat more, eat enough, and take good care of your body, so that you can earn more work points and food."


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua made a lot of money with Song Xi, at least three or four hundred yuan.


    This asset can definitely be on the ''Rich List'' in Ping''an Vige, so they should treat themselves better.


    Otherwise, if the body copses, what''s the point of having more money?


    Zhou Xiaoshu turned his head to look at Zhou Xiaohua, saw that Zhou Xiaohua''s eyes were shining, she just looked at herself softly, and suddenly felt extremely distressed, "Okay, Aunt Xiaoxi, then we will go with you tomorrow morning."


    Their family does have food now, but they still save food, otherwise they really won''tst long.


    His younger sister often drinks water hungry, and their father is more selfish, he always eats himself and ignores other things, and if the food in the family runs out, he will not care about them.


    "That''s right. If you have money, you have to take good care of your health. Only by taking good care of your body can you have a future." Song Xi reached out and stroked Zhou Xiaohua''s hair.


    She often drinks diluted spiritual spring water for the two children. The two children are much whiter and stronger than before.


    Such well-behaved and sensible children were not born in a good family, but only through suffering can they be the best. As long as they don''t give up and don''tpromise, they will definitely not be bad in the future.


    The next morning, when Song Xi went out with a basket on her back, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were already standing outside the door waiting for her.


    The two children are carrying a pannier on their backs.


    They also received second-hand clothes before, but they were reluctant to wear them because they were afraid they would wear them out, so they still wore old clothes when they went out. They nned to keep the second-hand clothes for the holidays.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the market." Song Xi waved to the two children to follow.


    After that, we went to the bullock cart boarding point. At this time, several people were already sitting on the bullock cart.


    It may be because only five yuan was distributed to share the new clothes. Everyone is in a good mood.


    Seeing Song Xi and the two children approaching, he greeted Song Xi with a smile for the first time.


    Song Xi also smiled back, and then took the two children into the bullock cart.


    "Song Xi, are you going to the supply and marketing agency to buy something?" Seeing that Song Xi had sat down, Xu Yunying asked curiously.


    She was not only curious but also grateful to Song Xi, because Song Xi asked Zhou Xiaoshu to bring her food.


    Now she and her children have enough food to eat, and their health is getting better and better. All three children are much more beautiful than before, which shows that the food is really nutritious.


    "No, I went to the market to see if I could buy some grain. Now that the grain has just been harvested, maybe someone needs money urgently and will exchange the grain for money."


    Song Xi felt that there was nothing wrong with this person, so he deliberately revealed the existence of the market. It was not easy for everyone, so he could pull it.


    Besides, it''s just a matter of one sentence, and she doesn''t need to dig out anything.


    "Market?" Hearing this, Xu Yunying raised her brows in surprise, "Is there still a bazaar now? Where is it? Can you reveal it quietly?"


    "I also heard from others, and I don''t know the details, so I n to go and have a look. If my aunt is free, you can follow us to have a look. Although the things in the market are not asplete as the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores, But it must be cheaper than those sold by supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores, and maybe you can find special products from other ces!" Song Xi said in a low voice, keeping it mysterious.


    "Then I will go with you, just in time to help you take care of these two children, lest they affect you to pick things."


    Xu Yunying trusts Song Xi, a benefactor who has never met before.


    Plus, she is going out today to buy food for the winter, but she doesn''t have food stamps, so it''s still unknown whether she can buy them.


    You can go to the market with Song Xi first, maybe you can buy food in the market, so you don''t need to go to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    "Then thank you auntie, what''s your name?" With Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua beside her, it really affected Song Xi''s operations. It would be nice if someone could take care of her.


    "My name is Xu Yunying, you can just call me Aunt Yunying along with everyone else." Xu Yunying has a good impression of Song Xi, she is so kind despite being pretty, but she was born into the wrong family.


    Otherwise, how could a girl like this live a hard life in a mountain den!


    The moment she heard Xu Yunying''s name, Song Xi was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that she was the Xu Yunying who was betrayed by her husband and widow.


    Now that she is divorced and living with her children, it can be regarded as the end of all hardships.


    Song Xi did not show that she knew what happened to Xu Yunying, but greeted with a smile, "Hello, Aunt Yunying."


    The bullock cart hadn''t arrived at themune''s assembly point yet, and as soon as it reached the outskirts of the vige closest to themune, Song Xi asked the uncle who was driving the bullock cart to stop, and then took Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua out of the cart.


    Seeing this, Xu Yunying quickly got out of the bullock cart with a basket on her back.


    Waiting until the ox cart was gone, Song Xi led the three of them into the vige.


    Passed through two viges before arriving at the market that Li Qingqing told her about.


    Although they left early, the journey was long!


    When I arrived at the market, the market was already full of stalls.


    Many people are picking things, more people and more crowded.


    "There really is such a big market!" Xu Yunying was also a little angry after feeling, "Did you look down on our Ping''an Vige? No one notified our Ping''an Vige of the bazaar."


    "Yes, I guess the captain didn''t realize that he still has a Ping''an Vige under his control! Otherwise, we can pick some mushrooms and weave some bamboo baskets, and we can sell them here!"


    Song Xi felt helpless, who made Pingan Vige in a mountain nest, and the news was not well informed.


    "Aunt Yunying, Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, let''s go and see something! Otherwise, if the things are sold out in a while, we will be in vain. Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, you can follow me or Aunt Yunying closely, but don''t Run around and don''t talk nonsense to people you don''t know, do you understand?"


    Song Xi told a few people, and started to stroll around the market.

 Chapter 135: obediently

    Chapter 135 Obediently


    Everyoneys a piece of cloth or a sack on the ground and spreads out the things they sell.


    Song Xi just walked slowly and watched slowly. There were some selling bamboo products, such as bamboo cups, bamboo bowls, baskets, and fish baskets.


    Someone in Ping''an Vige can make these, so Song Xi doesn''t n to buy these outside.


    I also met fruit sellers, but there were not many types.


    And the appearance is not good, it should be one or two fruit trees nted by my own family.


    After all, there is norge-scale nting of fruit trees this year. Before that, because of food shortages, many fruit trees were cut down and reced by crops.


    So it is very difficult to buy good fruits outside this year.


    Although the fruit is not good in appearance, it is still possible to buy it to entertain guests.


    So Song Xi rounded up the kiwi fruit on the booth. The kiwi fruit is small, simr to modern wild kiwi fruit.


    One dime a catty, a total of thirty catties.


    When Song Xi bought it and put it in the basket, he took the opportunity to put it in the supermarket, otherwise he would definitely not be able to put the things away for a while.


    Song Xi rounded up stalls for apples, oranges, and jujubes.


    I bought 30 catties of apples, 25 catties of oranges, and 40 catties of winter dates.


    It cost twelve five yuan, which can be said to be very cost-effective.


    Song Xi also saw a stall selling coarse grains, but she didn''t n to buy it now.


    Because the coarse grains are too heavy, she can''t use the supermarket to cheat.


    So we can only look at light things first, and then look at coarse grains.


    Although there are coarse grains at home, who would mind having more grains?


    What''s more, she still secretly raises a hemp duck and eight little shelducks, and the consumption of coarse grains is really quiterge.


    "Little girl, do you want to see what I have here?" When Song Xi passed by an empty booth, she still felt strange. Could it be that thisdy is upying a seat for someone else?


    But it''s almost noon, why don''t the people who set up the stalle?


    As a result, the aunt sitting there stopped her.


    Song Xi then noticed that the aunt was still holding a bamboo basket simr to a fish basket.


    But it was covered by a rag, and the rag was tied with straw, which looked a bit like wine that had been sealed.


    "Auntie, what are you pretending here? It''s so mysterious." Song Xi asked curiously.


    The aunt also saw that the girl in front of her was well dressed, and felt that she seemed someone who could afford it, so she tried to stop her.


    The aunt lifted a small piece of the sealing cloth and let Song Xi see it. After reading it, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Is it a pigeon?"


    "No, it''s the mountain turtledove. It''s not a good thing. I rob farmers for crops all day long, so when I met them, my family caught them and wanted to exchange some money to subsidize the family." The aunt was a little embarrassed. Said.


    It would be great if it was a pigeon. The pigeon is plump, and I think it can be sold for a good price.


    The mountain turtledove is different, it is small in size and not much meat.


    "Auntie, I''m quite interested in this turtledove. If the price is moderate, I''ll take them all, how about it?"


    Song Xi didn''t know what to say about the turtledove, it had both advantages and disadvantages.


    Because it eats worms, it also eats rice and wheat.


    If the quantity is toorge, it will cause a reduction in food production.


    That''s why, like sparrows, it has be the most disgusting thing for farmers.


    "Little girl, I won''t ask you for the price anymore. How about forty cents for one, and two yuan for five? There are also females in here, and it''s not bad to keep the eggs. Roast the eggs with fire, and the taste..." The aunt was talking to herself, almost drooling.


    In the past, her children liked to go to the tree to pick out bird eggs and bake them. Naturally, as a mother, she would notpete with the children for that food, and just smelled the scent and drool.


    "Okay, but can you sell me this basket? Otherwise, my back basket is not easy to put. If I let them fly, wouldn''t I be at a big loss?"


    Forty cents for a turtle dove is actually quite expensive, after all forty cents can buy a lot of bones.


    But it is not easy to catch these turtledoves and still be so fresh.


    Besides, what Song Xi valued was the ability to reproduce and create wealth, not the desire for food.


    She herself would not eat these things.


    The aunt sold the basket to Song Xi for five cents. Song Xi''s back basket was big enough to hold the basket.


    When Song Xi put the basket in the back basket, it was directly put into the supermarket.


    If you enter the supermarket alive, you will not die, but will remain motionless as if sleeping.


    After taking it out, it was alive and kicking, no different from before.


    Song Xi continued to walk forward, and suddenly heard someone calling herself, she followed the source of the sound to find it, and saw Xu Yunying waving to her.


    Song Xi walked over quickly, a little worried, "Aunt Yunying, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoxi, look."


    Song Xi looked in the direction of Xu Yunying''s finger, and saw a butcher stall.


    And there were more than a dozen people standing there in line, Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Didn''t it mean that meat is hard to buy? Howe there are people selling meat here?"


    "It should be the stall set up by the meat joint factory here! People in the city don''t like to buy low-grade meat. If you don''t sell it, it''s a waste. Let''s go and have a look. It''s not bad to buy some bone stew if you can''t buy meat."


    Song Xi was really curious about the so-called low-grade meat, so she followed Xu Yunying and walked there.


    After queuing at the back, they soon arrived, and Song Xi knew what inferior meat was.


    It turned out to be pig heads, pig bones, pig trotters, and pig offal. I didn''t expect that things that are so delicious in modern times are inferior meat here.


    Maybe it��s because there are no good seasonings in this era, so it��s not tasty, so everyone doesn��t like to eat these things, right?


    Song Xi asked about the price, and then she just wanted to say ''babe''. To her, it was really too cheap.


    A pig��s trotter costs 30 cents a catty, and a whole big pig��s trotter may not cost a dor.


    Ribs and pork ribs cost a dime a catty.


    Offals are even cheaper, only five cents a catty.


    Zhou Xiaohua smelled the greasy smell of pork in the air, and couldn''t help swallowing, "Brother, let''s buy some too!"


    "Okay, buy some." Zhou Xiaoshu ordered two catties of pork liver, two catties of pig blood and five catties of pork bones without hesitation, and the total cost was only 70 cents.


    Seeing that the things had gone into the basket, Zhou Xiaohua smiled reassuringly.


    Because of the five yuan just issued, Xu Yunying bought a big pig''s trotter, two catties of pork ribs, two pig stomachs and two sets of pig hearts and lungs without hesitation.


    I n to go home and let the three children make up for it.


    The Zhou family treated her three children too badly. Now that she got rid of the Zhou family, she just wanted to make up for the three children.


    The bones here have been scraped so that there is no meat left, so they can only be stewed for drinking.


    So Song Xi didn''t buy too much, he bought ten catties each of pork ribs and pork ribs, five sets of pig hearts and lungs, ten pig trotters, five pieces of pork liver, five pieces of smooth and tender pig blood, and twenty pieces of pig intestines. catty.


    Song Xi especially likes to eat Sichuan-style fried sausages. When the timees, Zhou Yi will help her clean them, and she will be in charge.

 Chapter 136: no loss

    Chapter 136 Not bad


    Xu Yunying and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua both looked at Song Xi in surprise, but they didn''t ask so much.


    They knew that Song Xi was not in good health, so they should buy more greasy things and go home to replenish their health.


    After buying the meat, Song Xi separated from them again.


    Because this time, she is going to buy whole grains.


    Coarse grains are very cheap, and they cost a few cents a catty, without a dime. Potatoes cost four cents, sweet potatoes and corn five cents.


    Soybeans, broad beans, peanuts, mung beans, red beans, and hand-peeled old cowpea rice, which have a small nting area and low yield, cost a dime a catty.


    Song Xi bought whatever she encountered, but potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn were the most bought items.


    Because these things are all nted on arge area, the harvest is rtively more.


    As for those beans and so on, they are all grown by farmers on their own plots or yards. If you nt less, the harvest will naturally be less.


    Song Xi bought it on the spot and took it to the supermarket on the spot.


    Although she may not eat these things herself, she can help farmers who need money by buying them, and she can also save them to make a difference in the future!


    For heavy things, Song Xi asked the stall owner to help her deliver them to the edge of the forest, and then quietly received them in the supermarket.


    When Song Xi was about to join Xu Yunying and the others, he suddenly saw someone selling fish.


    She didn''t buy fish, but listened quietly.


    The fish cost 20 cents a catty, so she can no longer ept those things from Zhou Xiaoshu and the others at a price of 1 cent per catty.


    It seems that the price will be increased to five cents a catty in the future, otherwise I will be too sorry for them.


    If Zhou Yi knew that fish could be sold for 20 cents a catty, he would have made a fortune by now!


    Because he is really good at catching big fish, he will be busy harvestingte rice soon, and he will probably catch a few more fish and put them in the tank for raising.


    "Little girl, my hare weighs at least five catties. Do you want it?" An old man looked at Song Xi expectantly while smoking a hookah.


    He saw that the little girl bought a lot of things back and forth, and even sent some of them to other ces when she couldn''t take them down.


    I feel that this little girl should be very favored at home, so if I buy a rabbit to eat, my family will not me her, right?


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Song Xi discovered that the stall he was staying at was an old man selling rabbits.


    No wonder the uncle asked her, because she happened to be squatting in front of his booth!


    "Master, how did you sell your rabbit?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "I don''t want too much, old man, just ording to the purchase price, one yuan and one catty, one rabbit, how about seven yuan and five?" The old man said with a smile.


    If this rabbit is sold at the night market, it can be sold for two to four yuan per catty, but he, an old man, dare not go to the night market!


    If you are caught, you won''t be able to run away.


    Thinking that the price of a modern rabbit is generally around 25 to 50 yuan, Song Xi feels that this price is really affordable.


    But she still understands the principle of not revealing her wealth, so she didn''t immediately ept the old man''s price.


    It wasn''t until the old man gave up fifty cents that she nodded and agreed. Seven yuan won a big rabbit weighing more than five catties.


    Song Xi found Xu Yunying and the three of them, each of them was carrying a full backpack, Xu Yunying said with a smile on her face, "Xiaoxi, I just asked a few stall owners, and they said that there is a big fair here on the tenth of every month , then next month we wille over to buy big bones together!"


    It happens that she has too many vegetables at home, so she can bring some out to sell, or exchange things with others directly.


    "Okay!" Song Xi readily agreed, and bought a big pig''s trotter that cost 30 cents a catty. She wanted toe and see it. Even if she didn''t eat it herself, it could be used as a gift. Pig''s trotters are a good thing.


    What''s more,ing here is very likely to encounter wild animals. Like today, she encountered mountain turtledoves and hares, which is considered a worthwhile trip.


    "If you wait for the bullock cart, you don''t know how long you will have to wait, why don''t we go back!"


    Bought good things, everyone was full of passion and didn''t feel tired at all.


    Xu Yunying also felt that she had endless strength all over her body.


    "Aunt Yunying, please take Xiaoshu and Xiaohua back first! I''m going to the guest house to find my sisters, and I have to go backter, Xiaoshu, if you see Zhou Yi, just tell him, no Forget it, he can guess who I went to." Song Xi said to Xu Yunying and the two children.


    "Xiaoxi, why don''t we wait for you here!" Xu Yunying was a little worried.


    "Don''t wait for me, I don''t know when I will be back, and you all have things at home, so go back first! I often go to see my sister, and nothing will happen."


    Song Xi waved to the three of them, then turned and walked towards themune with a heavy backpack on his back.


    Xu Yunying and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua stood in ce, watching Song Xi leave.


    It wasn''t until she could no longer see her back that Xu Yunying asked the two children to go back to the vige with him.


    Thinking of having broth to drink when they go home, the three of them couldn''t stop smiling.


    I really want to thank Song Xi today, otherwise they really didn''t know that there was such a big market in the vige outside themune.


    Although there are no good things in supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores here, but it is aimed at big bones, so it is not a loss toe here.


    Song Xi slipped into the supermarket in a corner where no one was around, and put down the heavy basket.


    After making himself into ''Blue Sky'', he went straight to Wen Qiang''s old house to collect the money.


    Because there were a lot of worthless thingsst time, Song Xi only received three thousand two this time.


    But this is not a lot. Spicy strips, crispy sweet potato and crispy purple potato instant juice powder are not enough to fill the stomach, so it would be nice if someone could buy them.


    Song Xi released the supplies that were going to be sold this time from the supermarket. She sneaked into the supermarket to change the packaging while she was busy at home.


    There are 500 catties of biscuits and pastries, 500 catties of fruit candy and toffee lollipops, and 500 catties of chocte.


    Cucumber, bitter gourd, screw pepper, and long beans made up two hundred catties.


    There is no shortage of fresh vegetables in the supermarket, but she doesn''t n to sell so many for the time being.


    Because first of all, she has to focus on herself, and when she clocks out those vegetables outside, it doesn''t matter whether they stay in the supermarket or not.


    Fifty bottles of white vinegar and ck vinegar were taken out, and ten bottles of chili sauce, soy sauce, bad chili sauce, beef sauce, and spicy chicken chili sauce were taken out to test the water.


    After all, not everyone likes to add a spoonful of chili sauce when eating noodles or dumplings.


    Song Xi likes to dig a spoonful of chili sauce when eating noodles, dumplings or making dipping sauce.


    If someone loves to eat, she can make spicy crab sauce with crab.


    In this way, other chili sauces are sold out, and she still has spicy crab sauce on top.


    She happened to see the recipe of crab sauce in a certain book in the supermarket.


    She also transcribed it, and it is now being put together with that pile of manuscript paper!

 Chapter 137: blocked

    Chapter 137 blocked


    Soap, scented soap, and sulfur soap, Song Xi took out fifty yuan each.


    Each piece is repackaged in the transparent packaging bag bought by the supply and marketing agency.


    Finally, Song Xi took out 500 bottles of drinks of various vors, and 50 bottles of hawthorn wine. The transparent bottle and the red hawthorn wine looked very attractive.


    After putting away the supplies she needed, Song Xi began to receive the supplies that Wen Qiang took back for herself.


    It��s been so long, Wen Qiang is still arranging for someone to take what she wants.


    Exin that Wen Qiang is a person with a really good character, worthy of friendship, and a good partner for cooperation.


    Wen Qiang left a note saying that Song Xi had to wait for the ss bottle with minor defects.


    He wants to ask the ss factories he knows if there are any defective ss bottles that will not affect the use.


    If there is no ss bottle in stock, look at the ss bottle in stock. If it does not affect the use, he will directly help her buy the ss bottle in stock. The quality of the stock ss bottle is definitely better than the defective one.


    Song Xi left a note for Wen Qiang, asking him to find someone to collect the crayfish for her.


    Afraid that Wen Qiang would not know what a crayfish looks like, he even put a crayfish in the pickle jar.


    Song Xi feels that he has made so much money now, and he should give back to the society.


    Let Wen Qiang raise the price, and snails, mussels, snails, crabs, and crayfish are all mentioned at two cents a catty.


    Let the poor increase their ie.


    As for the prices of things bought in flea markets, the price remains unchanged, because the prices are set by flea markets in various ces.


    The price of each flea market is different, but if you buy more, it will definitely be cheaper.


    Song Xi went to the flea market to buy the things the old man collected for her, and then went to the supply and marketing agency to buy oiled paper bags.


    This time I bought a ten-yuan oil paper bag and a five-yuan transparent bag. The oil paper bag can even hold cooked braised pork without oil leakage.


    Oil paper bags are more useful to Song Xi, so I bought more.


    After Song Xi finished shopping, he stuffed a bag of things for Comrade Jiang Jiayi, and then ran out with the oiled paper bag.


    There are no good packaging bags in this era, so I can only buy these two things.


    So she will have tomunicate with the salesperson here in the future, and it would be good if she can build a good rtionship.


    What she gave the salesperson were two bundles of winter vegetables and two bundles of red amaranth, because rattan vegetables and crabs should be avable in themune now.


    Maybe people have eaten it often, so it is better to give something that has not been eaten.


    Jiang Jiayi squatted behind the counter after Song Xi left.


    Opened a hole in the cut and re-sewn sack, and saw the fresh vegetables inside.


    Smelling the faint fragrance, she felt quite warm in her heart.


    It��s really rare to encounter such a thing, that is, people run too fast, otherwise it��s good to get to know each other!


    Song Xi came to Li Qingqing''s house and put a small bamboo basket in the corner by the door.


    Then he reached out and knocked on the door, and when he heard footstepsing from inside, he turned around and left.


    She was afraid that the Li family''s grandparents would keep her, so she put down her things and left.


    There are two dishes in the basket, one is fish head with chopped pepper, and the other is fish fillet with pickled cabbage.


    She made it quietly when she was at home, and then put it in the supermarket.


    Why don''t you take fresh fish? It''s because the Li family lives in the city after all.


    There are people in the front, back, left, and right. If the smell of meat wafts out every day, it will definitely send the Li family to the forefront.


    What should I do if I amined or reported?


    As for fish, as long as it is delicious cooked, it tastes delicious hot, and the taste is not bad when it is cold.


    What''s more, there are still many people who love to eat fish jelly!


    And it''s noon now, as long as Grandma Li warms the fish in the pot, the fish will not be cold when everyonees back for lunch.


    Grandma Li opened the courtyard door and saw that there was no one outside. She was very puzzled. When she was about to turn around, she caught a glimpse of a small basket ced in the corner of the door from the corner of her eye.


    So curiously, he reached out to pick up the basket, and when he picked it up, he let out an exmation of surprise.


    It��s so heavy, it weighs almost ten catties.


    Grandpa Li heard your grandma''s exmation, and hurried over, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know who put a bamboo basket here, it''s quite heavy." Grandma Li handed the bamboo basket to Grandpa Li.


    "Come in quickly." Grandpa Li looked up and looked around, then hurriedly carried the basket and dragged Grandma Li into the yard.


    After closing the door, Grandpa Li lifted the piece of cloth covering the bamboo basket.


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance wafted out, making Grandpa Li swallow his saliva uncontrobly.


    "This..." Grandma Li was a little surprised, "Who quietly gave us so many delicious food?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Grandpa Li raised his eyes and looked at Grandma Li. Doesn''t she know who is so kind to their family?


    Grandma Li thought of Song Xi in an instant, so she pped her hands heavily, and said with emotion, "Oh, why didn''t youe in when this kid came? Put down your things and run."


    "Maybe it''s busy! Okay, let''s warm it up in the kitchen. Don''t let the child down. Let Li Lei, Li Yu and the others pay attention to the recruitment situation. If there is a suitable job, see if you can help Song Xi fight for it."


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li went into the kitchen together, filled an iron pot with half a pot of water, and put a bamboo steamer on it.


    Put the fish fillets with pickled cabbage and fish head with chopped pepper, then heat the bottom of the pot over low heat.


    Song Xi carried a basket on her back and walked to a ce about half an hour away from Ping''an Vige. Seeing Xu Yunying and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua standing under a tree by the roadside, she was a little surprised, "Aunt Yunying, Xiaoshu Xiaohua, what are you doing?" here?"


    Fortunately, she had already sent her mountain bike to the supermarket and took out the pannier, otherwise she would have revealed her identity today.


    "I''m not worried about you, so we came here to wait for you after dinner, and we can rest assured when we see you back." Xu Yunying said embarrassingly.


    Seriously, she has never said such nasty things to her own children.


    When Song Xi heard this, his heart immediately warmed up, "Aunt Yunying, thank you, I went to my good sister''s house, I have a good rtionship with her, nothing will happen, let''s go back!"


    Song Xi stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Xiaohua''s hand, and walked forward.


    Xu Yunying followed, "Xiaoxi, let me carry the basket for you! It must be quite tiring by now!"


    Song Xi hurriedly refused, "It''s fine, I''m not tired, thank you Aunt Yunying."


    How dare Song Xi ask Xu Yunying to help. Xu Yunying is neither her sister nor her mother, but an ordinary divorced woman with three children.


    How could she have the heart to ask Xu Yunying to help her!


    If Zhou Yi was here, she would definitely throw the heavy basket to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    The three of them were walking and chatting like this, when suddenly a man carrying a basket of mushrooms came out from the nearby forest path, his eyes were fixed on Song Xi, "Which family are you from? Why haven''t I seen it before?" you?"

 Chapter 138: Unlock the roof of the supermarket

    Chapter 138 Unlock the roof of the supermarket


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling a little surprised.


    She thought she was quite famous, but she didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know her.


    "Zhou Yun, stop meddling in other people''s business here. What does it matter to you which family she belongs to? Don''t spoil her family''s reputation here." Xu Yunying stood in front of Song Xi, showing a protective attitude. .


    Zhou Yun was a little embarrassed by Xu Yunying''s scolding, "I don''t mean anything, just asking."


    Song Xi saw that there was no malice in the **** man''s eyes, so he didn''t say anything.


    Pull Zhou Xiaohua to go forward, Xu Yunying gave Zhou Yun a hard look, then pushed Zhou Xiaoshu to chase Song Xi.


    After catching up with Song Xi, Xu Yunying exined to Song Xi, "The kid just now is called Zhou Yun, who is about the same age as Zhou Yi, and he''s not a bad person, but he''s too ignorant to stop a girl''s house like this outside. Go out, let the girl''s family behave, how can they gain a foothold in the vige?"


    "Aunt Yunying, it''s not that exaggerated." Song Xi was a little helpless. If Zhou Yun stood with her, could there be scandals?


    "Xiaoxi, you don''t understand. Some people''s mouths smell like a cesspit." Thinking of some shrews in the vige who lived in the vige and her ex-mother-inw with a smelly mouth, Xu Yunying couldn''t help but feel disgusted.


    If her ex-mother-inw saw Song Xi standing with Zhou Yun, tomorrow her ex-mother-inw could say that Song Xi and Zhou Yun eloped.


    But now that the vige has changed its rules and regtions, whoever causes trouble will cause trouble, and the opportunity for dividends will be canceled directly. It is estimated that no one dares to make trouble in the vige.


    After all, it is five yuan, which can buy a lot of things.


    If there are several reds in a year, wouldn��t everyone��s life be easier?


    Xu Yunying is especially grateful for the new rules and regtions issued by the vige, otherwise her ex-mother-inw would have eaten all the food in her yard.


    As long as her ex-mother-inw dares toe, she will dare to go to the vige head to cancel her chance of dividends, to see if she is afraid!


    "Oh, I see, thank you Aunt Yunying." Knowing that Xu Yunying was thinking about her reputation, Song Xi didn''t make any further excuses.


    Besides, I really have nothing to do with **** men.


    Most **** men in this era are rtively simple. If you smile at him, people may misunderstand you beautifully.


    Thought you liked him, but at that time it will not look good.


    So, she still prefers to make friends with girls.


    Xu Yunying and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua escorted Song Xi to the gate of the courtyard together, then turned and left.


    But Song Xi didn''t ask them to give her away for nothing, but brought four apples for Xu Yunying and three for Zhou Xiaoshu, so that they could take one apple each when they took it home.


    Song Xi took out the key to open the door, and entered the yard with a basket on his back.


    When she came to the well, she first put the pig intestines into the wooden basin, brought up a bucket of water, and added some spiritual spring water to soak it.


    As for washing, leave it to Zhou Yi.


    Song Xi brought another small bamboo basket, a set of pig heart and lungs, a pig trotter and a pig liver, and ced them on the stone b by the well.


    I n to wait for Zhou Yi toe back and ask him to give it to Zhou Zhongguo.


    To be honest, she quite likes Zhou Zhongguo, the ''father-inw''.


    Because he doesn''t talk much and doesn''t participate in her and Zhou Yi''s life, he is the kind of unknown father, which is fine.


    Song Xi closed the door, entered the supermarket, and began to look at the things she bought at the market.


    There are a total of 125 catties of fruit, and about 2 catties were given out just now, so there are still 123 catties.


    The potato stalls bought a total of three hundred and forty catties.


    One hundred and sixty catties of sweet potatoes.


    520 catties of corn.


    Thirty catties of soybeans.


    Twenty-seven catties of broad beans.


    Ten catties of shelled peanuts.


    Seven catties of mung beans.


    Nine catties of red beans.


    Old cowpea rice is only five catties.


    Five turtledoves, a big rabbit, bones andrge intestines, the total cost is less than one hundred yuan.


    Ny yuan and a few cents, Song Xi was toozy to calcte so carefully.


    She only knows that money in this era is really durable and can buy a lot of things.


    Looking at the turtledove and the rabbit, Song Xi frowned anxiously.


    Where is the best ce to keep these things?


    There are already nine shelducks in the utility room. If you put these things in again, it will probably turn upside down, right?


    But the entire supermarket and underground garage are closed spaces.


    Everything is still, put them inside, they will not continue to grow, nor will they reproduce!


    What she wants is reproduction.


    Song Xi''s eyes identally caught a glimpse of the green area of ??the supermarket, and a bright light lit up in his mind.


    On the roof of the supermarket, she ced a huge parasol, as well as sofas and coffee tables.


    It is a ce for employees and herself to drink afternoon tea. If it is not static, she can put the doves and rabbits on it to raise.


    Just as he was about to go to the roof, Song Xi''s figure appeared on the roof.


    There is a wall more than two meters high on the roof, so Song Xi can''t see the world outside the wall, but he can see the sky when he looks up.


    Blue sky, white clouds, what a refreshing autumn!


    It seems that the seasons in the world on the top of the building are the same as those in the outside world, both are autumn.


    Only the interior space of the supermarket is the same as the day she wore it, nothing has changed!


    Looking at the greenhouse on the top floor, the potted nts by the wall, the swing, and the ce for afternoon tea, Song Xi could not stop smiling.


    These are all the things she created in the modern age. I didn��t expect them to be all good. Maybe doing good deeds is really rewarding!


    Song Xi immediately moved the turtledove and rabbit from the supermarket to the roof. The dormant turtledove and rabbit instantly regained their spirits without any symptoms of difort.


    It seems that this top floor is really a good ce, but there is only one rabbit, and there is no way to breed it.


    Then we can only hope that the turtledove will reproduce more, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat!


    Prepare food and water, and you don''t have to worry about it.


    Because the entire three floors of the supermarket and the underground parking lot are her personal space.


    They couldn''t escape her palm even if they wanted to.


    She provided them with good food and drink, as long as they live well and reproduce.


    Hearing the sounding from the yard, Song Xi hurried out of the supermarket, opened the door and went out, "Brother Yi, you are back, please help me clean therge intestine in the basin, I will make a stir-fried fatty sausage tonight .��


    Zhou Yi had never cleaned such aplicated thing before, so he followed Song Xi''s reminder and guidance.


    First cut therge intestine with scissors, scrape off the residue on the inner wall with a kitchen knife, sprinkle some flour and knead it with your hands, knead it for a long time, sprinkle some salt after cleaning, knead it, knead it for a few minutes, put half After an hour, continue scrubbing.


    After washing it six times, Song Xi stopped after smelling it and felt that the smell was gone.


    "Brother Yi, thank you for your hard work."


    Obviously she wanted to eat it, but Zhou Yi helped her wash it for a long time, Song Xi felt very sorry.

 Chapter 139: keep drinking

    Chapter 139 Drink as you please


    "Doing things for my own family, what''s the hard work?" Zhou Yi followed Song Xi''s instructions and cut therge intestine into two or three centimeters. After cutting, he handed it to Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, remember to write down , I will do itter.��


    "Okay!" Song Xi responded readily, "By the way, the things in the basket are for your dad. You haven''t made dinner yet, so you just give it to him."


    "My dad is really happy to have such a good daughter-inw like you." Zhou Yi lifted the little basket and said with emotion.


    Song Xi asked curiously, "What about you, Brother Yi? Are you happy?"


    "Extremely happy." Before Zhou Yi left, he leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the forehead, and then went out with a small basket.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s embarrassing look, Song Xi smiled helplessly, and then went to the stove to make fried sausages.


    Song Xi used tworge iron pots to finish cooking the 20-jinrge intestines, divided them into a pot withrd, and put the rest in the supermarket forter when he wanted to eat.


    Since Song Xi bought the stove and came back, the stove is used for cooking and bath water at home.


    As for the big iron pot that was originally used for cooking rice, it was used to process crabs when it was toote to process so many crabs in one pot.


    So no matter how clean the pot is, using that pot to boil water for a bath will still feel greasy.


    So now the two pots at home are used for cooking.


    Since Song Xi donated pots and pans to Pingan Vigest time, he still has a few old iron pots left in his hands.


    She wanted Zhou Yi to use mud bricks to build another hearth in the yard, but it was the time to harvestte rice soon, so Song Xi didn''t mention this matter, let''s talk about itter!


    Zhou Yi came back soon, and went to the stove house to take over Song Xi''s next work.


    Daughter-inw is for pain, he won''t let her do theundry and cooking for him all the time, it''s not bad toe here asionally.


    After the task of cooking was handed over to Zhou Yi, Song Xi went to check the rice on the stove. While washing the rice, she added a handful of green rice to it. When the lid was lifted, the aroma wafted into the nostrils.


    Green rice is called green rice, which is a traditional rice nted in Zhejiang and has a rtively low yield.


    It has a unique appearance, a certain aroma, and rich nutrition.


    It is usually one season a year, sown in May and harvested in October. The rice husk is ck and the bran is light green.


    There are not many green rice with high nutritional value in her supermarket, at most no more than two thousand catties.


    So she never sold it out, and kept it for her family to eat.


    But there are seeds of this kind of rice in the supermarket, but she does not n to take the seeds out, because the fields are owned by the vige collective, and they will be confiscated if they are taken out.


    If it is nted in the vegetable garden and someone reports it, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Zhou Yi made a dish of cold fungus, a dish of rattan vegetable and egg soup, plus the fried sausage made by Song Xi. Two dishes and one soup are enough for two people.


    "Daughter-inw, the smell of the rice today is a bit strange!" Zhou Yi was a little surprised when a fresh fragrance came over his face when he was serving the meal.


    "Yes, that''s because I added a handful of green rice to it. I didn''t expect there to be a vige growing green rice outside!" Song Xi took Zhou Yisheng''s rice, sat down and ate it, "But the rice yield is veryrge. Low, their family didn��t get a few catties, so I only bought two catties, a small handful at a time, enough for us to eat for a while, if I meet other people selling green rice next time, I��ll buy some more Come back, although it is a bit expensive, it is really worth buying this!"


    "Well, as long as the daughter-inw likes it." Zhou Yi filled the meal, sat down opposite Song Xi, and began to taste the fried sausage made by Song Xi.


    It is spicy and spicy, and it is really delicious. He has never eaten such a delicious fried sausage.


    The little daughter-inw really has a lot of research on food, but their family is rich, so they can eat as long as they can buy it, so don''t treat your mouth badly!


    Song Xi handed the tea mug to Zhou Yi, "Drink some herbal tea to relieve the spiciness."


    When she was making saut��ed sausages, she took arge bottle of so-and-so Ji herbal tea from the supermarket, poured a teacup for each person, and kept the rest in the supermarket for drinking next time.


    Zhou Yi looked at the dark tea, frowned slightly, Song Xi just caught it, and smiled helplessly, "Drink it at ease, it''s not poisonous, have you heard too many stories about Wu Dng? I''m a little vige girl, where can I go?" To do those oundish things?"


    Besides, Wu Dng''s incident is clearly false, it was maliciously ndered by others. In modern times, the truth can be found on the Inte, but she can''t tell it now!


    Zhou Yichong and Song Xi smirked, "I''m just curious, how can I think so much? Even if it''s really poison, as long as it''s prepared by my wife, I can drink it."


    As he said that, he took a sip. Although the taste was a bit strange, it was quite delicious, but the tea vor in it was not strong, and there was a refreshing feeling. The name of herbal tea is really correct.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, "With me here, I will let you taste all the delicacies in this world."


    Don��t look at Song Xi who just graduated and ran a Hanfu studio, andter opened arge supermarket, but Song Xi still has a lot of time for herself.


    When she is alone, she likes to learn some life skills on the Inte.


    For example, cooking, not to mention the eight major cuisines, as long as the kitchen utensils areplete, Western food can also be prepared.


    Learn from friends to make pastries, preserved fruit, brew fruit wine, make handmade soap, extract hydrosol and essential oil from flowers...


    In her short life of more than 20 years, she really learned a lot of skills.


    The skills learned in modern times have be her most precious wealth.


    It''s just that there is no such condition toe up with now!


    "I''m not interested in the so-called delicacy in this world, the delicacy I''m interested in is right in front of me." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with deep and tender eyes.


    Song Xi was embarrassed by Zhou Yi''s look. After ring at him, he speeded up his meal.


    Because she ns to visit the little shelduck once.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the shelduck looks different every day.


    The little shelduck can quack, but not loudly, unlike the quack quack of the great white duck.


    At night, when both of them packed up andy down to rest, Song Xi turned his back to Zhou Yi, closed his eyes, and entered the roof of the supermarket consciously.


    As a result, I was frightened by the sight in front of me.


    Unexpectedly, it was pitch ck.


    It seems that the world on the top of the building has the same flow of time as the outside. It is night outside, and it is also night on the top of the building.


    Only the inner space of the supermarket and the underground garage are still, but the temperature on the roof is higher than the temperature outside, and Song Xi doesn''t feel cold inside.


    Song Xi came to the greenhouse, pressed the switch on the lights in the greenhouse, and immediately the whole balcony was lit with warm yellow lights.

 Chapter 140: wine

    Chapter 140 Wine making


    Some of the small light bulbs wrapped around the potted nts also lit up at the same time, and the whole roof looked romantic, like a shopping mall on holidays.


    Seeing that the turtledove and the rabbit stayed in their respective domains without interfering with each other, and that the food had been touched, Song Xi felt relieved.


    Since the time velocity on the roof of the building is the same, the growth speed of the turtledove and the rabbit is normal.


    However, with the nourishment of spiritual spring water, the growth rate will still be faster than ordinary ones.


    "Brother Yi." Song Xi opened his eyes and turned to face Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi kept looking sideways at her, saw her turn around, and gave a soft ''um''.


    "Can you ask someone to make a fence for me? The kind of fence that encloses chickens and ducks, about one or two meters high." Song Xi was afraid that Zhou Yi would not understand what he wanted, so he stretched his hands out of the bed Come out and make gestures.


    The roof area of ??the building is veryrge, and she wanted to enclose the doves and rabbits.


    Because she ns to use foam boxes or balcony nting boxes to grow fruit seedlings and vegetable seedlings on the roof of the building in the future, and the turtledoves and rabbits cannot be ruined.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi threw his arms around Song Xi, encircling her.


    "Make up a few more, both big and small. For the big ones, it''s best to have a few dozen square meters."


    A female duck cany more than 150 duck eggs a year. If half of the eight ducklings are female ducks, plus the ducks, she will collect a lot of duck eggs a year.


    So she wants to make the shelducks have a wider range of activities. If there are male ducks among the young shelducks, then more shelducks can be hatched in the future.


    For poultry such as chickens, ducks and geese, there is no close rtives, because if the hatched offspring have defects, they may not have a chance to grow up at all, and if they can grow up, it means that they have no defects.


    As for the result, we will know when the shelducks have grown up and it is the breeding season.


    "Okay, this matter is on me." Zhou Yi kissed Song Xi on the forehead, then hugged her and closed her eyes.


    He became dependent on her, and couldn''t fall asleep without holding her.


    The grapes that Song Xi had asked Zhou Yi to help her transnt before had matured under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, and there were thirty bunches of grapes hanging on just one vine.


    Each grape is as big as a modern one-dor coin, dark purple, and looks crystal clear, like a rough jadeite that can be made into a bracelet.


    Song Xi carefully cut the bunches of grapes with scissors, for fear of crushing the grapes, she put them in two small baskets.


    Afterwards, I took it to the supermarket and supported the weight. Although it didn''t reach sixty catties, it was not much worse.


    Song Xi saw the yield of grapes in the book on fruit tree nting. Under normal circumstances, one nt in three years can produce about ten to fifteen catties.


    Her wild grape seedling was dug back from the wild. As for the specific years, it is estimated that no botanical expert would be able to tell.


    I just didn''t expect that it would give her such a big surprise not long after the transnt.


    I have to sigh again, Lingquan water is really a good thing.


    Song Xi left a bunch for herself, and Zhou Zhongguo left a bunch.


    Next door is Aunt Li��s house, and Zhou Xiaoshu��s house.


    One set from Xu Yunying��s house, and another set from the little boy who cleaned up the fish for her.


    A bunch from Aunt Zhuhua��s house, and a bunch from Li Qingqing��s house.


    Zhou Yi''s three friends are in a group.


    The remaining 19 skewers are used to make wine, just as there arerge ss jars in the supermarket that are well sealed and can be used to pickle sauerkraut.


    Song Xi chose a five-liter ss jar, and there were four jars in total.


    Since there will be no changes in the supermarket, and the wine will not ferment, Song Xi put four cans of wine into the greenhouse on the top of the supermarket.


    The curtains of the greenhouse were also lowered, because the wine cannot be exposed to direct sunlight during the sealed fermentation stage, otherwise the wine will lose its fruity aroma.


    It is really troublesome to make wine by yourself, because the first fermentation needs to be stirred, 1-3 times a day.


    During the stirring process, the grape skins floating on the upperyer need to be pressed down.


    Self-brewed wine can be drunk after two months.


    When it''s ready to drink, she funnels the wine into suitable bottles and puts them in the supermarket.


    In this way, the wine can be preserved forever.


    As soon as Song Xi came out of the supermarket space, he heard a knock on the door.


    She lowered her head to check her appearance, and after confirming that there was nothing that should not appear, she ran out to open the door, only to see Zhou Xiaoshu standing outside the door with a small basket.


    "Xiaoshu, what''s the matter?" Now the deal is set in the woods not far away, and they haven''t dealt directly for a while.


    So Song Xi was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of Zhou Xiaoshu.


    "Auntie, do you want this wild fruit?" Zhou Xiaoshu lifted the leaves covering the basket, revealing yellow thorny fruits.


    Song Xi remembers that in modern times, she often saw some bloggers in the mountains eating this wild fruit, and some people used this wild fruit to make wine. This wild fruit seems to be called a sugar bowl, and the fruit is shaped like a jar.


    The sugar bowl can not only be eaten raw, but also used as medicine!


    "Of course, Xiaoshu, thank you, I''ll take it back to the house and weigh it first, just wait for me!"


    Song Xi took the small basket from Zhou Xiaoshu''s hand and carried it into the room.


    Enter the supermarket as quickly as possible, put the basket directly on the electronic scale, a total of eleven catties.


    Song Xi poured the sugar bowl into his own basket and put it in the supermarket temporarily, then took out two bunches of grapes and put them in Zhou Xiaoshu''s small basket, "Xiaoshu, if there is still a sugar bowl, I want more, but I''m not allowed You are not allowed to climb trees and run into the mountains, understand? Even if you want to make money, you must ensure your own safety, understand? You also have a younger sister!"


    "This sugar bowl counts as ten cents a catty, and the total is eleven catties. Here is one yuan and ten cents. You keep it." Song Xi handed the money and the basket to Zhou Xiaoshu, "There are two bunches of grapes in the basket. String, there is another string, please give it to Aunt Yunying for me, can you?"


    "Of course, thank you, little aunt." As soon as Zhou Xiaoshu took the small basket, he could smell the fragrance of the grapes, which was so strong.


    It tastespletely different from the wild grapes he picked in the mountains.


    "Okay, I''ll pick the sugar bowl in the future and put it in the woods. I won''t lose you a penny." Song Xi stretched out his hand and rubbed Zhou Xiaoshu''s hair, he is really a good and sensible boy.


    After Zhou Xiaoshu left, Song Xi turned around and picked up the small basket, and went out to deliver grapes to everyone, Aunt Li and the vige chief''s house next door.


    Zhou Yi''s three brothers wille to wash the crabs at night anyway, and they will give them to them when theye at night.


    "The grapes are so big!" Song Xi just took out the grapes and handed them to Wu Zhuhua, when Xiao Tao shouted in surprise from the side.


    The way she covered her mouth with both hands and stared wide-eyed, not to mention how cute it is.

 Chapter 141: wild rice

    Chapter 141 Wild rice


    "Yeah, these grapes are really big and delicious! Aunt Zhuhua, you can try them quickly! I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first." He turned and left with an empty basket.


    When Song Xi came back and saw the courtyard door open, he knew that Zhou Yi had returned.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw a lot of cattail grass piled up in the yard, and Zhou Yi was sitting under the eaves weaving a mat with cattail grass.


    The mat made of cattail grass can be spread on the bed board, which can also make the bed rtively soft.


    Before in the vige of the Song family, many old people would weave mats with cattail grass.


    But in Ping''an Vige, Song Xi really didn''t see any cattail grass, and didn''t know where Zhou Yi harvested it from.


    Song Xi put down the small basket, went to the stove to get the grapes that had been ced there before, washed them by the well, and brought them to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, I''ve already picked the grapes at home. , the brewing brewer, even left a bunch of wine for your brother, we only have this left, you should try it too!"


    "Ah!" Zhou Yi opened his mouth towards Song Xi upon hearing this.


    Song Xi had no choice but to take a grape and put it in his mouth.


    Who let his hands be earnestly weaving mats, she forgives his bad habit of ''opening his mouth when he eats''.


    Not always like this.


    "Don''t spit the grape seeds indiscriminately, spit them in one ce, I''ll keep them for use." Song Xi reminded.


    This unknown variety of grape tastes really good.


    Song Xi intends to use two methods to cultivate, one of the most primitive methods is to use grape seeds to germinate, and the other quick method is to use branch cuttings.


    She currently only has one vine, and even if she cuts off all the vines, she will not be able to cultivate many vines.


    The grapes were sweet and sour, with a strong fragrance. Zhou Yi spit out the grape seeds on his hand and put them on the ground beside him. He looked at Song Xi incredulously, "Daughter-inw, do you still know how to make wine?"


    ��The process of making wine is very simple. It is to remove diseased, shriveled, moldy fruit, green fruit, and rotten fruit, then squeeze the grapes by hand, remove the stems, add sugar and put them in cans, and wait for fermentation.��


    ��It��s just that it��s a bitplicated after fermentation. The peel should be pressed down frequently. When the time is almost up, the wine must be filtered and separated.��


    ��After the secondary fermentation, sub-packaging and aging are required. It��s quiteplicated, but as long as every step is done carefully, delicious wine will definitely be produced.��


    What Song Xi didn''t say was that she added some spiritual spring water in it, so even if it was just well water, the taste would be different, let alone wine.


    "I didn''t marry a daughter-inw, but a fairy!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    He just listened to it, and felt that his brain was messed up like a mess, but the little daughter-inw actually said that it was very simple, and it really was the brain of a schr.


    "Shhh!" Song Xi made a silent gesture. It seems that he can''t say such things these days, otherwise he will bebeled as feudal superstition.


    Zhou Yi leaned over, kissed Song Xi''s hand on his lips, and nodded with a smile.


    Song Xi patted his arm coquettishly, and then the two of them ate a whole bunch of grapes and ate hundreds of grape seeds.


    When Song Xi was picking up the piled grape seeds one by one, she suddenly saw a piece of grass under Zhou Yi''s pressure, and she quickly took it out.


    The more Song Xi looked at it, the more familiar it became, so he got up and went back to the room.


    After closing the door, he hurriedly took out the book he had just read in the supermarket, and afterparing it, he found that it was wild rice.


    Of course, this is not wild rice. Wild rice is not rice at all, but the seed of a kind of grass. The scientific name is wild rice.


    It was called Diaohu in ancient times.


    Yes, that��s right, it��s Li Bai��s ��Kneel into the carved rice, the moon is shining on a in te.�� It��s Lu You��s ��One pillow of apples to get drunk in the afternoon, and two liters of wild rice to cook in the morning.��


    This kind of wild rice can be eaten with porridge, but it is very troublesome. It needs to be soaked for a day before cooking.


    In modern times, this wild ricees in two colors, the ck one being cultivated and the taupe one growing naturally in the wild.


    There is wild rice in Song Xi''s supermarket, both of which are avable. She has always found it troublesome and has never touched this kind of wild rice.


    But in this difficult age, as long as it is edible, it is a good thing.


    Song Xi put the book back in the book section of the supermarket, then hurriedly turned around and came out, holding the grass, and said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, can I trouble you to harvest all the seeds of this grass for me? No, keep it Ten trees will do if they don��t move.��


    "Okay, but what''s the trouble between husband and wife? It''s fine to ask if something happens."


    Whatever the daughter-inw wants, he will bring her back.


    What''s more, for him, cutting some weed seeds is a trivial matter, and his wife will definitely have her uses.


    "Thank you." Song Xi was overjoyed and sincerely thanked her.


    Seeing Zhou Yi raised his cheek at her stinky, Song Xi ndered in her heart, but leaned over and gave him the cheek kiss he wanted.


    What''s more, this is her husband, her only rtive at present.


    If you don��t kiss when it��s time to kiss, then when should you kiss?


    In the evening of the next day, Zhou Yi picked out the wild wild grass that Song Xi wanted.


    The two rice baskets are filled with wild wild grass.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the door, he shouted as if taking credit, "Daughter-inw, I picked out for you what you asked for, and there are some more, I will pick out for you tomorrow."


    "Thank you, thank you." Song Xi greeted him, and helped Zhou Yi wipe the sweat from his forehead and cheeks with a clean kerchief with a hint of fragrance.


    Zhou Yi stood there, quietly enjoying the care of his wife.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took arge dustpan for drying things, took out the wild grass in the basket and spread it on the dustpan.


    She intends to dry the wild grass for two days, and then remove the seeds on it.


    The seeds of this wild rice are simr to wheat, without shells, and some are just husks.


    If there is a husk like rice, there is no way to remove the husk without machine processing.


    Wild rice is simple, just rub off the outer skin, wash it, dry it in the sun and store it in a jar.


    After covering the dustpan with wild wild grass, Zhou Yi moved the dustpan under the eaves. It cannot be ced outside at night, otherwise it will be covered with dew at night, and the drying speed will be slowed down at that time.


    Zhou Yi picked out six baskets of wild wild grass for Song Xi and came back. Afterwards, under Song Xi''s guidance, the two of them pulled all the wild wild grass seeds off the grass.


    Song Xi kept ten catties, rubbed off the outer skin of the rest, washed it, and dried it in the sun. After weighing it, it was 190 catties.


    The yield of this wild wild rice is extremely low, and I don''t know how much area Zhou Yi cut to get so much.


    But Song Xi has spiritual spring water, and the output of anything can be doubled in her hands.


    The reason why Song Xi left ten catties of wild rice seeds is mainly to find a ce to nt them so that the wild rice can continue to multiply.


    Otherwise, it will really only be imported from abroad in the future.

 Chapter 142: sugar bowl

    Chapter 142 Sugar jar


    As for where to nt it, Song Xi still doesn''t know.


    She ns to build a good rtionship with the children after the vige primary school starts.


    Let the children take her around the paddy fields and drynd in Ping''an Vige to see where it is suitable for nting wild grass.


    Before going to bed at night, Song Xi soaked a handful of wild rice, and prepared rock sugar, red dates, pumpkin and sweet-scented osmanthus.


    In this way, you can cook wild rice porridge directly when you wake up in the morning, and just sprinkle osmanthus flowers in it when you are ready to eat.


    Let wild rice and sweet-scented osmanthus blend together to create a delicious breakfast.


    Song Xi was afraid that Zhou Yi would wake up earlier than her, so he messed up his breakfast.


    Before going to bed at night, I specifically told Zhou Yi to let her cook tomorrow''s breakfast.


    Zhou Yi naturally agreed to Song Xi''s proposal, because he didn''t know how to make this weed seed.


    Let Song Xi do it first, and he will follow suit.


    The next morning, Song Xi got up early, washed with hot water on the coal stove, and cooked wild rice porridge in a y pot on the coal stove.


    Pumpkin is washed and cut and put aside forter use. You can add it after half an hour.


    Wild rice porridge is cooking on the coal stove, Song Xi doesn''t have to worry too much, just wait until about the same time to put the ingredients, and she went to the yard to pick vegetables.


    The entire vegetable garden is lush and lush, and the vegetables she nted are ready to be harvested long ago.


    Two people couldn''t eat that much, so Song Xi harvested the excess, weighed it, tied it up, and put it in the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi thought that Song Xi had given away the extra food, so he didn''t ask so much. He had absolute trust in Song Xi, and never felt that there was anything weird about Song Xi''s behavior.


    "It smells so good!" When Song Xi brought the y stew pot to the dining table.


    As soon as the lid was lifted, Zhou Yi could smell the fragrance of nts and sweet-scented osmanthus.


    Several fragrances are mixed together, it smells really good.


    "Eat more if it smells good, I happen to cook a lot." Song Xi first filled himself with a bowl of wild rice porridge, then handed the big bamboo spoon to Zhou Yi, and started to eat it first.


    The wild rice turns amber in color after being cooked, and the outeryer bursts to reveal the white meat.


    The taste has the aroma of wood and tea leaves, with a sweet and slightly sweet aftertaste...it is very delicious and fragrant.


    Song Xi is quite self-disciplined in eating. No matter how delicious the food is, she will not overeat.


    So she only ate one bowl of wild rice porridge, and Zhou Yi ate all the rest.


    Because he has to go out to work, he naturally wants to eat more and eat better.


    When Zhou Yi went out, Song Xi stuffed a few dried glutinous rice **** into his pocket.


    There are pure white, ck sesame and white sesame.


    There are even cyan ones, which are actually qingtuan.


    But these are pastries, ready-to-eat.


    There is no need to cook like glutinous rice balls, Song Xi directly unpacks them and puts them in oiled paper bags.


    "Brother Yi, I prepared these for you, you are not allowed to eat them, no matter who you are, you know?" Song Xi grabbed Zhou Yi''s cor and urged.


    Zhou Yi is a person with a ''huge debt'' in the vige, and he will inevitably be suspected of eating such a good food.


    Leaving doubts aside, Song Xi was also afraid that Zhou Yi would let others eat him, and he would be dependent on their family, and would have to eat their food all the time, what should he do?


    The wealth she has worked hard in modern times is not used to support idlers and others.


    Of course, if it is someone she approves of in her heart, she is of course willing to pay.


    For example, Li Qingqing, Zhou Yi''s father, Zhou Yi''s friends, and those people in the vige who treated them with kindness.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, put his arms around Song Xi''s waist, pulled her in front of her, and whispered in her ear, "This is the love my wife has for me, how could I share it with other people?"


    After finishing speaking, she ced a kiss on Song Xi''s cheek.


    "Okay, let''s go out quickly, it won''t affect you if you arete." Song Xiergen felt a little feverish, and coughed lightly.


    Men in this era don��t have novels, movies or TV series to study, how can they do these things?


    Is this the so-called self-taught?


    Zhou Yi wanted to kiss his daughter-inw again, but she had already pushed her away.


    He had no choice but to go out with the full affection of his little daughter-inw.


    The fields have been flooding for the past two days, and thete rice will be harvested soon, which means that the happy days for him and his wife areing soon.


    After Zhou Yi went out, Song Xi bolted the courtyard door, returned to his room, and went to the supermarket.


    She first transferred arge bucket of small snails to the roof of the supermarket, because small snails would not grow in the inner space of the supermarket.


    Only by moving to the top of the building can it continue to grow.


    She doesn''t want these little snails to continue to grow up, she just wants to make them spit out sand and get rid of the muddy smell under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water.


    In this way, when Wen Qiang helps her buy a defective ss jar, she can make canned snails.


    The supermarket sells ready-to-eat canned seafood, canned hairtail, canned oysters, canned octopus, etc. She also wants to make ready-to-eat canned snails or snails and canned river mussels...


    Otherwise, what is she doing collecting so many snails, river mussels and those small fish and shrimps?


    Two cents a catty, it was her money!


    What she studied in modern times was fashion design, not biology and physics, and she didn''t know how to do research.


    But she can make a lot of money, and when she can fund some orphanages, poor students and poor areas, this can be regarded as adding her own strength to the construction and development of the country.


    Song Xi nted grape seeds, cherry seeds, cherry seeds, lychee seeds, and longan seeds soaked in Lingquan water in the balcony nting box.


    The bottom is made of foamed coconut bricks, and the top is the nutrient soil taken from the green nt area of ??the supermarket.


    Such soil has high nutrients and is still very soft, which is conducive to future transnting.


    She also brought some fruit-bearing seedlings in the green nting area to the roof of the building, and lined up on the edge of the wall.


    This will allow them to grow normally, and she will be able to keep seeds in the future to cultivate more saplings.


    Song Xi added some food and water to the turtledove and rabbit, and came out of the supermarket.


    Back to reality, she was sitting under the eaves, dealing with the sugar bowl Zhou Xiaoshu sent her.


    Zhou Xiaoshu picked a total of 120 catties for her, and Song Xi took it all.


    She can''t finish it by herself, and she can wait until the season is over before reselling it, and she will always meet someone who knows the goods.


    There are four ways to eat the sugar bowl. The first is to eat directly without the thorns.


    The second is to use the water boiled in the sugar pot to cook porridge.


    The third is to remove the thorns, cut them open, remove the seeds, and dry them in the sun to make tea or stew.


    The fourth type is soaked wine, which has many benefits.


    But Song Xi is not in the mood to eat the sugar bowl directly, so she ns to make the sugar bowl for tea and use the sugar bowl to make wine.


    She divided the sugar bowl into two halves, one half was used for drying the sugar bowl, and the other half was used for soaking wine.

 Chapter 143: Small village built

    Chapter 143 Small vige built


    The thorns on the surface of the sugar bowl are troublesome, and it would take too much time to remove them one by one.


    Song Xi chose the beating method to remove it. Put the sugar bowl into a cloth bag, tie up the cloth mouth, grab the cloth bag with your hands and throw it on the hard ground several times.


    During the beating process, the sugar bowls will collide with each other, and then use a sieve to filter out the thorns of the sugar bowls, and then beat the sugar bowls that have not been removed.


    After working like this for several hours, I finally removed the thorns on the skin of the 120-jin sugar bowl.


    After the thorn removal, the sugar bowl is cleaned, and then the sugar bowl is cut in half with a knife, peeled and cored.


    The core of the sugar bowl is the seed, Song Xi kept it and nned to cultivate more.


    When the timees to nt it on a bare mountain, it will not only improve the environment, but also allow everyone to generate more ie.


    Song Xi dried the half of the sugar pot directly in the dustpan, while the other half of the wine was ced under the eaves to dry.


    Song Xi took ss jars, white wine, rock sugar, honey, wolfberry and other ingredients from the supermarket.


    First put the processed fruit into a container, add some white wine, rock sugar and other ingredients in an appropriate amount, then seal it and put it in the greenhouse on the roof of the supermarket, together with the wine.


    As for ingredients such as wolfberry and Codonopsis ginseng, it takes a day to put them in, and they can be drunk after one month of fermentation.


    The longer the storage time, the better the taste of the brewed sugar pot wine, and it also has the effect of preventing heatstroke and diarrhea.


    Looking at severalrge ss jars lined up side by side, Song Xi had a proud and proud smile on his face.


    In this life, she has no big ambitions, and she doesn''t want to be as tired as modern times. Now she wants to live happily andfortably.


    Song Xi came out of the supermarket and was about to go to the kitchen to make lunch when she heard a knock on the door.


    He went to open the door, and saw Wu Zhuhua standing outside with Xiaotao.


    Song Xi immediately called them in to rest, and then poured diluted spiritual spring water for them.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, what do you want from me?" Now Wu Zhuhua is taking care of the affairs of the Fujitengcai base, so I don''t know if it has something to do with Fujitengcai when Ie to see her.


    "It''s like this. The elementary school has been built. What do you mean, Uncle Qian, to arrange for the children to go to you to sign up tomorrow, and then you can see what iscking in the school. After thete rice is harvested and the public rations are paid, you can go to the school. School starts immediately." Wu Zhuhua drank a few sips of water and said to Song Xi.


    "Okay, I see, then I will go to school to prepare after breakfast tomorrow."


    Song Xi knows that in the era of earning work points, as long as they are not elderly or children, as long as they are not short of arms or legs, they have to work in the field to earn work points.


    She is young and has been resting at home.


    At that time, everyone will learn from others, and the vige chief will not be able to do so.


    And she went to school to teach and took half of the work points, so others couldn''t say anything even if they wanted to.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Xiaotao, are the grapes I gave you delicious?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "Delicious, very delicious, I have never eaten such delicious grapes." Wu Zhuhua pped his hands excitedly, "I gave the grape seeds to the clock by the side of the vegetable garden, there are more than a hundred seeds, as long as you give them I''ll distribute a few, and my family won''t have to worry about eating grapes in the future."


    "It will sprout, don''t worry, Auntie Zhuhua."


    Because the vines were irrigated with diluted spiritual spring water by Song Xi, and the grapes picked by Song Xi were 100% ripe.


    Then the seeds inside are naturally mature, and the germination rate will definitely not be low.


    As for the growth rate, Song Xi couldn''t guarantee it.


    But she can ask Xiaotao to take her to water the grapes, and then she can take the opportunity to help them water the spiritual spring.


    Since it was almost time to make lunch, Wu Zhuhua and Xiaotao didn''t stay with Song Xi any longer.


    After saying a few words, he took Xiaotao back.


    Song Xi sent them out, closed the courtyard door, and went to the kitchen.


    Song Xi went directly to the staff restaurant of the supermarket, opened the rice steamer, put on heat-resistant gloves, pulled out a box of rice from inside, and filled a basin full ofrd.


    Go to the cooking area again, and put a te of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, a te of vegetarian stir-fried three fresh shreds, and a te of braised pork ribs.


    Because Zhou Yi can eat more, Song Xi almost always presses and presses when he makes food.


    As for the soup, Song Xi directly served the stewed soup in a crock pot.


    The soup in one earthen pot is only enough for one person, so Song Xi brought three portions of earthen pot simmering soup, poured the soup into the soup basin, cleaned the earthen pot, and put it aside, so that the soup can be simmered next time.


    If the food in the staff restaurant is finished, then if she is free, she wille to the staff restaurant to cook more with the help of the kitchen utensils here. When she doesn��t want to cook, she can just serve it out and eat it.


    There is also a cooked food section in the supermarket. There are a lot of cooked food in it, as well as cold dishes and stewed vegetables. You can take it out and eat it directly when you don��t want to cook, but there are not many portions there.


    Zhou Yi came back and saw the sugar bowl drying in the yard, so he knew how hard Song Xi had been at home in the morning, "Daughter-inw, why didn''t you wait for me toe back to deal with it!"


    "It''s just a sugar bowl, such a trivial matter, why bother you! It''s about to harvest thete rice, and you **** men are the main force, so recharge your batteries!"


    Song Xi saw Zhou Yi standing by the dustpan, looking at the slices of sugar bowl spread out inside, and knew what Zhou Yi meant.


    Song Xi came over and pushed Zhou Yi to the side of the well, "Brother Yi, don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you if something really happens, do you think I asked you to cut the wild rice for mest time? of?"


    Although he is your husband, you can''t treat him like a scalper!


    What''s more, this is really a trivial matter, and he doesn''t need to be used.


    When she needs to use him, she will not be polite to him.


    "Okay, tell me what''s going on after that, you know?" Zhou Yi washed his hands and face with water from a well, dried his hands, and rubbed Song Xi''s hair with his hands, fearing that his wife would not be able to use it. Him, let him be a dispensable existence.


    "Don''t worry!" Song Xi put his arms around Zhou Yi''s arm, and the two walked towards the stove together.


    Now she has a husband, why should she live like a widow.


    The house belongs to two people, not her alone, so of course both of them have to pay together!


    After lunch, the two took a short nap before going to deal with their respective matters.


    Song Xi went to the river to set up a ground cage, and went to the woods to collect the things that Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li had put for her.


    And she just put the money in the designated ce ording to the weight, and she still has to wait at home for the little boy to deliver the fresh food.


    It seems that there are not many things, but it takes time to pile them up.


    Fortunately, that little boy will help Song Xi clean up the wild fish.


    Now Song Xi has collected a lot of small crucian carp, small carp, and small grass carp that can be raised.


    And she also put the fish tank on the roof to let these little fish continue to grow.

 Chapter 144: New student registration【1】

    Chapter 144 Freshman registration��1��


    Song Xi caught the small fish by herself and the little boy sold it to her. After drying, the dried small fish already weighed several hundred catties.


    If this is made into spicy dried fish or spicy dried fish, it can be sold for thousands of dors.


    I not only made money, but also helped children in need, which is really a good way to have the best of both worlds.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the newly built school in Ping''an Vige.


    The school was indeed built ording to Song Xi''s drawings.


    Enter the gate, and you will see arge yard, and behind it are several houses side by side, which look like several facade houses.


    In the first house, there are tworge water tanks and an earthen stove, but there is no iron pot at present.


    Because the new iron pot is very expensive, you need a ticket to buy it.


    But Song Xi has old pots and pans.


    A back door was also opened to the stove ording to Song Xi''s request. The reason why Song Xi requested this was because she nned to pile firewood behind, and even nned to enclose the sandynd behind and take the children to nt some cash crops.


    Song Xi walked to the back of the stove, stretched out his hand and opened the back door, and all he saw was arge expanse of sand.


    The end of the sandynd is connected to the barren hills. There is only a little bit of green on the barren hills, and most of them are stones.


    The reason why Song Xi chose this ce is because there is no food to grow here, so no one will say that the school upies a good ce.


    "Brother Yi, can you tell how big this sandynd is?" Song Xi squinted his eyes, looked into the distance, and asked Zhou Yi behind him.


    Zhou Yi put his chin on Song Xi''s shoulder, and stretched his arms in front of him to encircle Song Xi, "It looks like it''s about two or three acres! Even if it''s less than three acres, it''s about the same."


    "Really?" Song Xi was slightly startled, even her brows twitched slightly.


    There is such arge area!


    That��s really great. Watermelon is expensive, but it��s easy to sell. If it��s grown well, the yield per mu can reach 7,000 to 10,000 catties.


    If these three acres ofnd were nted with watermelons and irrigated with spiritual spring water, and the annual output would be 20,000 to 30,000 jin, wouldn��t it be a fortune?


    What''s more, watermelons can be grown in two seasons.


    Sow in March, harvest in July, nt in June, harvest in October.


    If the output is doubled, then the minimum annual output will be 50,000 jin. Fruits are priceless in this era, which means that it is difficult for everyone to buy if they have money.


    What price can be sold at that time depends on Wen Qiang''s pricing!


    If you can order a one or two yuan, then it will really be sent.


    The more Song Xi thought about it, the happier he became, as if seeing the smiles on the faces of the vigers in Ping''an Vige.


    Suddenly heard a serious coughing from behind, Song Xi quickly broke free from Zhou Yi''s arms, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "Song Xi, is there anything wrong?" Qian Weimin asked standing outside the door of the first room, but he didn''t go in.


    Song Xi closed the back door, turned around and walked over, "Lack of firewood and clean water."


    "I will arrange these things." Qian Weimin nodded. He looked at Zhou Yi for a while, but he didn''t expect the two children to have such a good rtionship, and he was very relieved.


    As the head of Ping''an Vige, he naturally wants to see all the vigers live happily ever after.


    "There is stillnd in the yard that needs repairing."


    As soon as Song Xi finished speaking, Qian Weimin asked Zhou Yi to call some people to bring tools to repair thend in the yard.


    Zhou Yi nced sideways at Song Xi and left.


    Qian Weimin said to Song Xi, "The carpenters are rushing to work on the few wooden doors that are missing. After thete rice is harvested, they should be safe and the ssrooms can be used then."


    Zhou Yi came back soon, and brought Zhou Ping and the three of them, and then the four of them repaired the ground in the yard together.


    Many people are powerful, and the yard is quickly divided into vegetable beds.


    After a while, someone brought their children to sign up.


    is Xu Yunying and her three children.


    Song Xi knew that Xu Yunying would definitely send her children to study, as she was not afraid of divorce, gossip, or hard work.


    As long as the child has a chance to seed, it is impossible for her to give up.


    Although not everyone who reads has the opportunity to seed, reading has many benefits. At least one person can know the wider world and know more interesting things.


    "Aunt Yunying, you came here to sign up so early. The three children are so good-looking. Come to the office and I''ll register for you." Song Xi took out the homemade roster and pencil from the cloth bag she carried with her, and greeted them. They go into the second room.


    The second room is an office. There is a desk and chair in it, which is obviously not enough. The other desks and chairs should still be in the rush.


    Song Xi sat behind the table, picked up a pencil, and looked up at the person in front of him.


    Xu Yunying pulled the eldest son over, and said in a businesslike tone, "Mr. Song Xi, this is my eldest son, Xu Bing, who is fifteen years old this year. Is it okay to send him to study at this time?"


    Song Xi naturally knew that Xu Yunying didn''t want outsiders to know that they had a good rtionship in private, lest the vigers talk nonsense.


    After all, no one in the vige has ever read a book, so not all of them are so sensible.


    "As long as you want, you can read and write at any age. After all, you can live to learn!"


    Song Xi registered Xu Bing''s personal information, name, age, and gender in the roster.


    As for other things, I didn��t ask so much. After all, we can meet each other every day and get to know each other gradually.


    Song Xi registered Xu Yunying''s three children in turn. The eldest son Xu Bing is fifteen years old, the second son Xu Qing is thirteen years old, and the youngest daughter Xu Yujie is ten years old.


    After registration, Song Xi told them that all students start from the first grade.


    As long as the two subjects can be more than 80 points, you will be promoted to the second grade.


    The speed can be a little faster. It doesn��t have to be like the elementary school in themune, which has to be upgraded slowly year by year.


    Some children are older and can be brought up earlier and sent to high school earlier.


    By the time you graduate, maybe you can be assigned a job in town.


    If the grades are excellent, you may be rmended to the Workers, Peasants and Soldiers University.


    Even if it is rmended, the gold content is extremely high. If you read it, it will be the envy of everyone.


    Xu Yunying saw that all three children had sessfully signed up, with a rxed smile on her face.


    Song Xi thought for a while and said, "sses start at 9:00 am on December 1st. I hope everyone can arrive here on time and don''t bete. Do you understand?"


    Song Xi also knows that children in rural areas have to help the family with housework. Naturally, they can''t go to school at seven or eight o''clock like children in the city, so she set the time at nine o''clock.


    As for why the school start date is set on December 1st, it is because thete rice will be harvested in two days.


    At that time, there will be threshing, drying, and public rations. There are quite a lot of things.


    In addition, Zhou Yi said that there will be a banquet after harvesting thete rice, and it will take time.


    It''s better to postpone the start date of school a little bitter, so that you don''t have to rush and panic.

 Chapter 145: New student registration 【2】

    Chapter 145 Freshman Registration��2��


    With Xu Yunying and the others at the beginning, some people brought their children to sign up intermittentlyter.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua signed up by themselves.


    Qian Chuntao was brought by Wu Zhuhua to sign up.


    Song Xi sat in the second room all morning, only twelve children signed up for school.


    And there are six children of acquaintances, and only six don''t know each other.


    It seems that it''s not that there is no money for the child to study, but that the family does not allow it, and the little boy who helps her deal with the little fish every day has note to sign up.


    But it is a good thing for Song Xi that fewer people signed up at the beginning.


    Because she has little experience in raising children, everything has to be groped forward.


    Fortunately, the children who signed up today are quite old, and the youngest, Qian Chuntao, is six years old, which is not a difficult age to take care of.


    Song Xi packed her things and was about to go out when she saw a rather big girl ''sneaking'' outside the courtyard gate.


    Song Xi thought she was here to peek at some **** men who were cleaning the ground, but the girl didn''t nce over there, but nced at Song Xi from time to time, which made Song Xi feel quite strange.


    "That lesbian, since you''re here,e in! What are you doing hanging around the door?" Song Xi couldn''t help shouting.


    The girl who was called was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and then dragged out a little boy from the corner. It was the little boy who handled the little fish for Song Xi.


    And that girl has some problems with her legs and feet, and her body is crooked when she walks. It should be that the two legs are of different lengths, or her legs have been injured.


    "Teacher Song Xi, I am so old, can I sign up for school? I also want to read and write." The girl stood in front of Song Xi, sped her hands cautiously, and lowered her head.


    For everyone, facing the teacher is an inexplicable fear, even if the teacher in front of him doesn''t look as big as her.


    "Yes, no matter how old you are, you can sign up to study, but you must have a correct attitude. If you spend three days fishing and two days posting on the, you will waste your own time and the time of others." Song Xi flipped through the roster and said, "Name, age."


    "My name is Mo Jingxiang, and I am fifteen years old this year. This is my younger brother Mo Ziqiu, who is eight years old this year." After Mo Jingxiang said her name, she also said her brother''s name.


    Only then did Song Xi know that the boy who helped her deal with Xiaoyu every day was called Mo Ziqiu.


    Both brothers and sisters have nice names, which shows that the people in the family are somewhat cultured.


    As for why Mo Ziqiu went to Song Xi because he couldn''t even eat, Song Xi didn''t know the reason, and she also knew that these things were beyond her reach.


    "Okay, I''ve registered for you. Remember toe to school before nine o''clock in the morning on December 1st, and remember to bring bamboo cups, and the school will provide you with tea." After registration, Song Xi told the two people in front of him student.


    Including Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu, there are now fourteen students, and it is estimated that there are only so many for the time being.


    The oldest of these students are Mo Jingxiang and Xu Bing, both of whom are fifteen years old.


    Take them both up first, and then let them teach children of a certain age.


    Song Xi decided to look at the situation, and if he could train them, he would train them to be primary school teachers in his own vige.


    As for welfare benefits, it is up to her to create them.


    If she can really earn money from the sandynd behind as she wishes, it will naturally make the teachers of the vige primary school equal to the teachers of themune primary school in terms of welfare benefits.


    Song Xi packed up her things, got up and came out.


    I saw that the ground in the yard had been divided into pieces of tofu by Zhou Yi and the four of them.


    In the past two days, she soaked some seeds in Lingquan water, and then she will find a time toe and nt them.


    Zhou Ping and the others returned the farm tools back to the warehouse and went home. Only Zhou Yi was left in the yard. Seeing Song Xi came out, Zhou Yi walked over, "Daughter-inw, can you go home?"


    "Well, we''re done, we can go home and cook." Song Xi locked the doors of the first room and the second room.


    The other rooms don��t have doors yet. Aftering out, the courtyard doors are also closed. There is still ack of things inside, so the doors cannot be locked for the time being.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home together, and the meal time had already passed.


    It was toote to cook now, so Zhou Yi went to the stove and took some noodles out to cook noodles, while Song Xi went to the utility room to look at the little duck.


    The shelduck duck looks different every day, and its growth is very gratifying. It can be ughtered and eaten in the New Year.


    Song Xi added diluted spiritual spring water to the duck''s water basin, and added coarse cornmeal, snails, and crabs to the food bowl. The snails, crabs, and duck food were mixed together for the duck to eat, so that the duck grew very OK


    Song Xi went to the stove house, poured the hot water from the kettle on the stove into the enamel washbasin on the wash stand, and mixed some cold water, washed his hands and face.


    Zhou Yi has already made noodles with green vegetables, and put a fried egg in each person''s bowl.


    The fried eggs are golden and crispy, with a tangy aroma. When paired with shredded mustard pickled by Song Xi from the supermarket, it is not to mention delicious.


    Zhou Yi''s cooking skills are really getting better and better.


    After thete lunch, Zhou Yi stayed in the kitchen to clean up, while Song Xi went back to his room for a lunch break.


    The curtains were lowered to block the early winter sunlight outside the window. That��s right, it��s already the beginning of winter, and it��s already the beginning of winter three days before going to the market.


    Fortunately, it is not a particrly northerly ce, so even though it is already the beginning of winter, it is not particrly cold yet.


    After all, the climate cannot be so cold in ces wherete rice can be grown.


    After cleaning up the stove house, Zhou Yi closed the door of the stove house and came to the room.


    The first time after she took off her outer clothes andy down, she stretched out her hand to embrace Song Xi.


    Song Xi found afortable position and leaned against Zhou Yi''s arms.


    Zhou Yi held his daughter-inw in his arms happily, and asked Song Xi with a smile, "Daughter-inw, when thete rice is harvested, let''s go to the photo studio to take pictures! No, let''s take pictures every year, so that when we get old, we can see Look at pictures of us when we were young."


    Song Xi really wanted to say that there is no such good technology in this era, and photos can''t be kept for a long time. As for getting old, what you see is probably a piece of yellowed paper!


    But she still nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s take two more photos, anyway, we are not short of that few dors."


    Photography is really expensive in this era. A photo costs several dors, even people in the city may not be willing to take it.


    Young people with good conditions will take a photo before they get married, or those girls who are really rich and favored will take a few "beautiful" photos.


    The original owner''s ssmate, that Qian Duoduo took photos when he was in junior high school, and at that time Qian Duoduo took the photos to show off in the ss, I really envied all the students in the ss.


    People are prone to drowsiness after meals, and Song Xi soon fell asleep on his head.

 Chapter 146: money to spend and meat to eat

    Chapter 146 Money to spend and meat to eat


    When she opened her eyes again, Zhou Yi was no longer in the house.


    Song Xi reached out and rubbed his eyes, picked up his watch and nced at it. It was already past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Starting from the 1st of next month, she won''t have such a good time!


    After getting up, Song Xi went to the kitchen to wash her face with warm water to wake herself up thoroughly, and then began to prepare the seeds.


    The first is onion, **** and garlic, which are essential seasonings for cooking.


    After that, there are leeks, radishes, cabbage, celery, coriander, red radish, yellow cabbage, red cabbage moss... She soaked various vegetable seeds in diluted Lingquan water.


    With the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, she doesn''t have to do the work of preventing cold and heat preservation, but she can''t be too exaggerated. Isn''t it suspicious to nt summer vegetables at this time?


    So she just grows some vegetables grown in autumn and winter, and that��s it.


    Song Xi marked the bamboo cups soaked with seeds with the types of vegetables, and ced them in turn on the middle floor of the cupboard without a door.


    As soon as the arrangement was finished, Song Xi heard Zhou Yi shouting in the yard. She hurriedly turned around and went out, only to see Zhou Yi calling her over while running towards the room.


    Song Xi thought that something happened to Zhou Yi, so he quickly followed Zhou Yi into the house.


    Zhou Yi closed the door with a bang, untied the hemp rope tied to the back basket, and removed the bup bag covering it.


    In the past, Zhou Yi used a basket to carry things back, and at most put a handful of grass on it, but today it was sealed as tightly as a wine jar, which made Song Xi very curious about the good things in the basket.


    Until seeing the contents clearly, Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, "Brother Yi, I found out that you really like one pot!"


    Last time, the duck family was served in one pot, and this time the rabbit family was served in one pot.


    Rabbit father and rabbit mother plus eight little rabbits, a total of ten rabbits.


    But the little rabbit is not small anymore, it looks like it weighs half a catty.


    "Brother Yi, each female rabbit can breed forty to one hundred and twenty rabbits a year. If we raise these rabbits, then we will send them out. Brother Yi, do you know? We are going to send them out! Song Xi grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm excitedly and shook it.


    One female rabbit can breed so many, plus the female rabbit she bought before, and there must be female rabbits in the baby rabbits, she really didn''t dare to think about it.


    It is estimated that within a year, they will have a rabbit kingdom!


    Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed, "Our family has already secretly raised so many shelducks. If we raise rabbits again, it will be bad, right? And our family doesn''t have such a big space to raise so many rabbits."


    "Let''s lock the rabbit in our room first! As for the ce to keep the rabbit, I''ll look for it tomorrow." Of course Song Xi knew Zhou Yi''s concerns.


    But she didn''t n to keep the rabbit at home, she decided to keep the rabbit on the roof of the supermarket.


    The temperature on the roof of the supermarket is suitable, neither hot nor cold. It is suitable for both nting and breeding. You can enclose a hundred square meters to raise rabbits.


    "Rabbits can be sold for at least one yuan and five catties now. If everyone needs supplies at the end of the year, it is estimated that they can be sold for two or three yuan. As long as we raise them well, we can earn hundreds of yuan a year from rabbits. is allowed."


    Song Xi''s eyes sparkled, and he was full of anticipation, "Brother Yi, help me find someone to weave more fences, rabbit cages, chicken coops, etc., and leave the matter of raising rabbits to me, and I promise that Brother Yi can live a happy life." The days when you have money to spend and meat to eat.��


    As Song Xi said, he patted his chest confidently.


    Although she showed a mature and stable appearance, in Zhou Yi''s eyes, she felt extremely cute.


    Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi **** the lips, and said, "Okay, if the wife says to raise her, then we will raise it. From now on, I will live a life with money and meat with my daughter-inw."


    Since the young daughter-inw came, he has lived a life without worrying about food and drink, which is better than that of the people in the city.


    The little daughter-inw is his lucky star, so it must be right to listen to the little daughter-inw.


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny, and thete rice began to be harvested.


    Because the paddy fields in Ping''an Vige are at the lowest ce in Ping''an Vige, and some distance from everyone''s houses, Song Xi is not afraid of being seen when he goes up the mountain.


    Because no one would see them at all, she took all the ducks and rabbits to the roof of the supermarket, settled down, and went up the mountain.


    Go to the cave to collect the spiritual spring water first, and shees to collect it again and again, because she is afraid that the spiritual spring water will suddenly disappear, so she collects more and stores it in the supermarket.


    In the future, if she wants to help Ping''an Vige earn money, she will need to use a lot of spiritual spring water, so don''t worry if she doesn''t save more.


    Afterwards, I went to the big river to set up a ground cage, and when I was doing it, I remembered the pregnant woman Chen Fangfang I met by the river, and I didn''t know what happened to her.


    If her mother-inw also chooses to separate in order to receive clothes and supplies, then her life will be easier!


    Although everyone is in the same vige, the houses are scattered far away. Song Xi and Chen Fangfang have never met in the vige.


    Song Xi took the freshwater fish in the ground cage into the supermarket, added some more fragrant bait to the ground cage, and went back, and then put away some fish baskets in the small stream down the **** in front of the door.


    Everyone doesn''t like to eat these seafood, so she has no psychological burden to put them away.


    Besides, rivers and small streams are all running water and flowing. Even if she collects river fresh food every day, they will not be extinct, because there will be a steady stream of river fresh water flowing down from the upstream.


    Song Xi returned home, there was the cheating artifact in the staff restaurant, and she was not in a hurry to cook, so she took out the breeding books from the book area of ??the supermarket and copied them.


    Before I transcribed duck breeding technology and mountain dove breeding technology, now I want to transcribe hare breeding technology.


    It''s just that what breeding technology needs to be copied in the future, it will have to develop.


    When the time was almost up, Song Xi put the books back in the book section of the supermarket.


    When she came to the kitchen, she went directly to the breakfast area of ??the supermarket, and took five big meat buns and five vermicelli tofu buns.


    I also used an enamel basin to fill a basin full of ck rice porridge, and cut two salted duck eggs.


    Zhou Yi came back, washed his hands and face, and went to check the hares and shelducks first, but there was nothing in the house or utility room.


    Zhou Yi came to the kitchen and asked, "Daughter-inw, where did you hide the ducks and hares?"


    "I''ll tell you when youe back at night, let''s eat first!" Song Xi filled himself with a bowl of ck rice porridge, and ate it first.


    She studied the secret room with Zhou Yi before. As a person who has watched so many ancient TV dramas and martial arts TV dramas, she doesn''t know how to build a secret room with many traps.


    Zhou Yi, a person who doesn''t know if he has read a book, naturally doesn''t know how to build it.


    If you just use mud bricks to raise shelducks or hares in another house after the house, it will not escape everyone''s eyes, so I still don''t take that risk.


    Just put it on the roof of the supermarket to raise it, anyway, the roof area isrge.

 Chapter 147: tell Zhou Yi

    The most important thing is that no one knows this ce except myself.


    "Daughter-inw, don''t work too hard, just make something to eat. If there is anything else you want to eat, I will make it for you when Ie back."


    Zhou Yi ate two buns and found that the fillings of the two buns were different, so he felt that Song Xi had worked hard cooking at home.


    Actually, he didn''t know that Song Xi took it directly from the supermarket.


    "It''s okay. You are busy harvestingte rice during this time, so I will do more. When you are not busy, I will let you do it."


    She had to go out early and returnte to harvest thete rice, how could she have the heart to let Zhou Yi hurry back to cook!


    Besides, Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who stretches out his clothes to eat and opens his mouth, but he is busy now!


    During the season of harvestingte rice, the weather is cooler and there is no such a long lunch break.


    After eating and sitting at home for a while, I am about to go out to work.


    We must take advantage of the good weather to harvest thete rice as soon as possible, then thresh and dry it, and then hand it in.


    Procrastination and rainy days affect the quality ofte rice, and the second half of the year will be wasted.


    So when harvestingte rice, no one dares to take it lightly.


    Now there are eleven rabbits, Song Xi is afraid that the green vegetables in the supermarket are not enough for them to eat.


    So, in the afternoon, Song Xi took carrot, cabbage, and green vegetable seeds from the supermarket, and soaked them in diluted spiritual spring water.


    Afterwards, they also took the seeds of shepherd''s purse, ntain, dandelion, and goose sausage.


    Because these dishes can not only raise rabbits, but people can also eat them.


    Zhou Yi came back at night and brought back two chicken and duck coops that Song Xi wanted.


    People give him as much as they make up, and he takes it back directly.


    In the evening, a few people scrubbed the crabs that needed to be used in the early morning and put them into therge water tank of the stove house, and covered them with a dustpan.


    Zhou Ping and the others went back, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi took turns to take a bath.


    People here may not take a bath every day, but Song Xi, as a modern person, feels ufortable without washing for a day, so he takes the trouble to wash every day.


    And Zhou Yi also developed good personal hygiene habits.


    After getting into the bed, Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi with bright eyes, "Brother Yi, do you want to know where I keep the hares and ducks? If you want to know, I can show you right now."


    Song Xi decided to only tell Zhou Yi what happened on the roof.


    As for the supermarket and the underground parking lot and the fact that she came from modern times, I will not tell him, so as not to scare him.


    Tell Zhou Yi about the roof, she is not afraid that Zhou Yi will hurt her or betray her.


    If Zhou Yi really hurt her for profit, then she should just leave here.


    With such golden fingers in her body, is she still afraid of the man''s betrayal and betrayal?


    With him, the icing on the cake.


    Without him, still youthful!


    "We took off our clothes andy down, so we won''t go out! You can take me to see it when you''re not busy, I believe my wife can arrange it."


    Zhou Yi reached out and gently touched Song Xi''s hair.


    Her hair is ck and shiny, smooth to the touch like satin.


    Although he has never touched silk and satin, he knows that silk and satin may not feel as good as his wife''s hair.


    Zhou Yi thought happily in his heart, his daughter-inw is now like this, but he has worked tirelessly to bring her back.


    "Brother Yi, are you willing to swear to God that you will not betray me or betray me in this life?"


    Song Xi also wanted to confirm how deep Zhou Yi''s affection for her was, and whether he was willing to keep a shocking secret for her.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Yi sat up directly, raised his hand, and said seriously, "Heaven is above, and the loess is the proof, I, Zhou Yi, only love Song Xi in this life, be loyal to Song Xi, and will not betray you." , don��t sell out, always trust Song Xi, and stand firmly on Song Xi��s side, if there is any vition, then let me be struck by lightning like a dead tree into ck charcoal.��


    Song Xi actually wanted to make him feel good, but he didn''t expect him to swear such a vicious oath, and there was actually a muffled thunder from the sky.


    Others may not be able to hear it, but both Song Xi and Zhou Yi heard it clearly.


    It seems that God can really hear the poisonous oath, but I don��t know if it wille true.


    Song Xi also sat up, and embraced Zhou Yi with open arms, "Brother Yi, as long as you don''t betray or sell out, I will never leave you until the end of your life."


    She herself is not the kind of half-hearted girl, let alone the kind of girl who ys with emotions.


    If she starts a rtionship, she naturally thinks that she can be a couple for the rest of her life.


    Zhou Yi was moved in his heart and wanted to bow his head to kiss Song Xi, but in the next second, the scene in front of him changed.


    It was pitch ck in front of his eyes, but the sky above his head was full of stars. Zhou Yi was a little puzzled. Is the roof of his house broken?


    Song Xi went to the greenhouse, turned on several switches, and the romantic lights lit up in the greenhouse.


    The small light bulbs wrapped around the shelves and potted nts on the wall of the roof also lit up.


    The two people seem to be wrapped in a sea of ??romance.


    "Daughter-inw, this..." Zhou Yi was very surprised, why did he appear here all of a sudden?


    What''s going on here?


    Song Xi pulled Zhou Yi to the end of the roof.


    There are two circles against the wall, one with ducks and one with rabbits.


    As for the mountain turtledove, Song Xi raised it with a cat climbing frame.


    There are several nests hanging on the cat climbing frame, and the turtle dove chooses a nest to sleep in.


    As for the ''marriage'' in the future, it depends on their own choice.


    "Maybe it''s God''s pity. I thought my life in the Song family was too hard, so I gave me this small garden. I will keep ducks and rabbits here in the future, so I don''t have to worry about being discovered by others. Someone else reported it."


    Song Xichong blinked at Zhou Yi, as if he was about to praise me.


    "Daughter-inw, if you can find this ce, can others not?"


    Zhou Yi was still a little worried, and suddenly felt that his own home was safer, because it was too ostentatious here.


    "Others will naturally not be able to find this ce, because this ce is in my mind."


    Song Xi is not sure where she lives in this supermarket space, anyway, just follow her!


    "What?" Zhou Yi was so shocked that he quickly put his hands around Song Xi''s head and began to examine her, "Will that be dangerous to you?"


    Song Xi grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and kept him from moving, "Brother Yi, now only you know that I have this small garden, as long as you don''t tell others, don''t betray me, don''t betray me, I''m naturally not in any danger , On the contrary, if danger befalls me, as long as I hide in the small garden in time, there will be no danger."


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms, and the tense person rxed.


    "That''s good, as long as there is no danger to you, daughter-inw, then what happens to you in the future, if I am not by your side, you must be smart and hide in time, you know?"

 Chapter 148: im greedy

    "Don''t worry!" Song Xi leaned in his arms, smelling the same scent of shower gel on his body, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Zhou Yi is really too, it''s fine if he clings to her, but he even uses her things!


    "Brother Yi, do you want this small garden?" Song Xi raised his head, his eyes seemed to be full of starlight, shining like stars.


    "Daughter-inw, you scared me, so you have tofort me next time."


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s chin with both hands, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Song Xi raised her arms and hugged his shoulders, and responded affectionately.


    Zhou Yi freed his hands and hugged Song Xi.


    Turn around and walk into the greenhouse, and put it on the wooden sofa in the greenhouse.


    There are soft sofa cushions on the sofa. When Song Xi took him in for a visit just now, he saw the sofa.


    I also saw wine, sugar bowl wine and kiwi fruit wine by the curtain.


    Zhou Yi felt that his little daughter-inw was a fairy descended to earth, otherwise how could she have so many skills?


    Otherwise, why would God give her such a beautiful little garden!


    Zhou Yi was soon overwhelmed by Song Xi''s response.


    Afraid that the scene would get out of hand after a while, Zhou Yi quickly left her lips.


    Just like this, he leaned over and looked at her while calming down his emotions.


    "Daughter-inw, you just asked me if I wanted this small garden? Actually, I know that you are testing me, testing whether I am greedy or not."


    "Actually, I am very greedy, but I am greedy only for you, and I am not interested in other things."


    "If this small garden is mine, I will try my best to give it to my daughter-inw, because in my heart, the daughter-inw is the most important thing. It is my responsibility and mission to protect and love my daughter-inw."


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and gently smoothed Song Xi''s sweat-wet hair, "So daughter-inw, you only like me, okay?"


    The daughter-inw is so good-looking, so powerful, and so good at making money, but he is just an ordinary mountain guy!


    Even though the daughter-inw is also a farmer, she is something he cannot afford.


    If the matchmaker hadn''t approached him back then, he wouldn''t know whose daughter-inw his wife is now.


    Song Xi felt a little blocked when he was moved by Zhou Yi''s words.


    She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so rich before, he could be regarded as the richest man in the vige.


    Unsure of self-confidence, she nodded, her face burning hot, "Brother Yi, I only like you, as loyal to you as you are to me."


    Zhou Yiy on the sofa, with his forehead pressed against Song Xi''s shoulder, calming down, "Daughter-inw, there is quite a lot of space in this greenhouse. I''ll move a bed in in a few days, is that okay?"


    Song Xi is a mature elder sister whose soul is nearly thirty years old, so she naturally knows the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words.


    She nodded with blushing cheeks, "Yes."


    The temperature here is moderate, neither hot nor cold. It is better to rest here at night.


    Especially their wedding night.


    After all, it��s winter. It might not be such a good experience to spend the wedding night in their room, after all, the weather is a bit cold!


    But if theye to the greenhouse at that time, nothing can affect their operations.


    Song Xi took out two summer cool quilts from the storage box next to her.


    One bed wasid on the sofa, and the other bed was used to cover it. The two slept on the sofa like this.


    This storage box and summer cool quilt were put here by Song Xi before.


    I didn''t expect it toe in handy so soon.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the rm clock rang, and it was time to process crabs.


    Although it is the season for harvestingte rice, they have crab recipients in the city, so they just need to send the crabs to the city.


    You don��t need to go to sell one by one like before, which can save a lot of time.


    Now Zhou Yi can make crabs, so he asked Song Xi to send him back to the room, and asked her to stay in the greenhouse and continue to sleep until dawn.


    Naturally, Song Xi would not refuse her husband''s wishes.


    After sending Zhou Yi back, he fell asleep happily.


    The space on the roof of the supermarket follows the time of the outside world, so there is no need to worry about dys.


    After breakfast, Song Xi locked the gate of her yard, and took the ashes umted at home to school.


    She nted onion, ginger, garlic, leek, radish, cabbage, celery, coriander, red radish, yellow cabbage, and red cabbage on the vegetable patch in the school yard.


    Spread the nt ash evenly on it, and then use a small watering can for watering the flowers to spray some diluted spiritual spring water line by line.


    The main purpose is to press the ash with water to prevent the ash from being blown everywhere by the wind.


    Secondly, nt ash is also amon fertilizer used by farmers.


    The sand here has no nutrients at all, otherwise it would not be empty until now.


    But now that it has fallen into her hands, she will use this piece of sand to create huge wealth.


    As for the shepherd''s purse, ntain, dandelion, goose sausage, carrot, cabbage, and green vegetables grown for the rabbits, they are nted in their own yard.


    A lot of vegetables have been nted in the yard before, and the cultivation of saplings still takes up a lot of space.


    Song Xi kept two of each fruit seedling for her family, and transnted the rest into flower pots and ced them on the roof of the supermarket.


    She even nted vegetables in the little area under the courtyard wall.


    At a nce, the entire vegetable garden is lush and lush, not to mention how gratifying it is.


    Actually, Song Xi doesn''t want to go to Wen Qiang''s so frequently now, but he is afraid that He Xian will die in Wen Qiang''s house, so he can only run more diligently.


    Today is the day when Song Xi goes to Wen Qiang''s ce to collect river fresh food.


    Now he is busy harvestingte rice, and the ox carts in the vige are not going out, so Song Xi goes there by himself.


    She served lunch from the supermarket staff canteen, warmed it in the pot, locked the courtyard door and set off.


    The way out of the mountain is like the forest path in costume TV dramas and martial arts TV dramas.


    However, the ecology here has not been restored, so there are not many green nts.


    In the woods on both sides of the road, it feels like you can see the end at a nce.


    In the woods, weeds are not even willing to grow, and they are sparse.


    There are lumps here and there, and they cannot grow into one piece at all.


    To be honest, these forests are really worth transforming for Song Xi, but she is not free right now.


    After all, she has already nted rattan vegetables and potatoes in the vige, and she will soon use the three acres ofnd behind the school. By then, the entire Ping''an Vige will not be short of money.


    When he came to themune, Song Xi imitated makeup and went directly to Wen Qiang.


    First received the previous payment of 8,000 yuan.


    Wen Qiang said that the prices of drinks and wine were still high, and asked her to go to other ces to charge more for drinks and wine.


    In this era, food is scarce, and everyone can��t fill their stomachs, so where can we get food to make wine?


    And there are many people who love to drink, so in this era, the market for wine is veryrge, and it can be said that it is priceless.


    In addition, Song Xi provided fruit wine, which was delicious and not intoxicating, so it was naturally very popr.

 Chapter 149: Do not worry

    So this time Song Xi didn''t put anything else, but put what Wen Qiang needed, a total of 1,000 bottles of soft drinks, 100 bottles of hawthorn wine and 100 bottles of peach blossom wine.


    There are also snacks, salty peanuts, salt-baked duck wing root, spicy chicken cubes, grilled chicken wing root, spicy orchid beans, spicy fish steak, potato chips, spicy braised duck feet, Jiuzhi plum, dried mango .


    Each pack is half a catty, a total of 2,000 packs.


    She first unpacked the modern packaging bag, poured all the products into a clean bucket, and then repacked each package to a little more than half a catty, and finally sealed it with a small sealing machine.


    Fifty catties each of green onion leaves and garlic leaves grown in my own yard.


    One hundred catties each of winter vegetables and red amaranth.


    The leaves of cabbage and yellow cabbage are two hundred catties each.


    Because she wanted to save the vegetables for spring, Song Xi did not uproot these vegetables but skimmed the outermost leaves. Because she often skimmed the leaves, even the outermost leaves were extremely fresh.


    The leaves of radish, spinach, and coriander are also 50 catties each.


    After putting away the supplies she was going to sell this time, Song Xi went to collect the supplies that Wen Qiang helped her take back, such as snails, river mussels, crabs, and crayfish. .


    No matter how rich the people in the city are, it is impossible for people to throw away old clothes every day, and it takes time to bring them back from abroad.


    To be honest, Wen Qiang''s actions really moved Song Xi very much. An ordinary business partner can do this for her. This person is really worth dealing with.


    Song Xi left five catties of wild rice for Wen Qiang, left a letter describing how to make wild rice, and left.


    She first went to the flea market to pay for the things the old man collected for her and took them away, and then went to Li Qingqing''s house. All the young people in the Li family were working, and only grandpa and grandma Li were at home.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re here,e in quickly." Grandma Li opened the door, and saw Song Xi standing outside, she was so excited.


    "Grandma Li, how are you doing these days?" Song Xi smiled and spoke very politely.


    "Okay, very good, Xiaoxi, when are you not busy,e to stay at home for a few days, Qingqing has been thinking about you!" Grandma Li greeted Song Xi toe in, she really wanted to recognize Song Xi as her granddaughter , but I was afraid that Song Xi''s family would be unhappy.


    "Okay, I''lle when I''m not busy. I hope Grandma Li won''t think I''m nagging at that time!" Song Xi followed Grandma Li into the door with a basket on her back.


    Coming to the main room, Song Xi took out the things that had been ced in the basket in advance and handed them to Grandma Li.


    A bunch of grapes, a can of dried fish, a can of dried sugar, a bundle of green onion leaves, garlic leaves, winter vegetables, red amaranth, spinach, coriander, and radish leaves, and five catties of wild rice. If you don''t follow the way of wild rice, you are afraid that they will mess up and spoil good things.


    "Xiaoxi, you...you are really too polite, you bring us so many good things every time youe, what should we do?" Grandma Li is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage, so she saw Song Xi I feel sorry for bringing so many things.


    Their family really didn''t give Song Xi anything good.


    "Grandma Li, you are so kind to me, like rtives, shouldn''t I give you something? Besides, these are all things from our mountains, and they are worthless, as long as you don''t dislike them."


    No matter when, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to give charcoal in the snow!


    At that time, Li Qingqing quietly gave them a piece of pork belly when they were in such a difficult time.


    Although Li Qingqing has this condition, if she doesn''t reciprocate, she will feel very sorry.


    What''s more, she is really happy to make Li Qingqing as a friend.


    People are kind and kind, the whole Li family is pretty good, and they can keep in touch with each other for a long time.


    Song Xi took the things into the kitchen, added some spiritual spring water to the water tank, and came out and said to Grandma Li, "Grandma Li, I came out this time to buy books for the children in the vige. I''m in a hurry, so I won''t stay at home for a long time. , When I am free, I wille and y for a whole day."


    "Okay, go back and be careful! Don''t pay attention to strangers outside, and don''t join in when there is excitement. Don''t take it lightly outside." Grandma Li urged.


    "I see, thank you Grandma Li."


    Song Xi didn''t expect Grandma Li to say such a thing to herself, and she was a little moved.


    She didn''t know how many years she hadn''t been cared by her grandparents. After her parents divorced, she followed her mother.


    Plus she is a girl, so grandparents don''t think she exists at all.


    Don��t think that in modern times, no one is patriarchal. Not only wealthy families are extremely patriarchal, but even ordinary families have patriarchal ones, and her family is like that.


    She used to really envy those girls who were favored at home.


    Later, she earned money by herself, and her life was no worse than others, so she was no longer envious.


    She had a much better life than the original owner.


    The original owner was in the Song family, it was a disaster.


    No one likes her, and no one gives her a good face, as if she is an enemy. She is not allowed to starve to death, but she is also not allowed to have a good time. From old to young, the Song family seems to be sadistic and violent master.


    Song Xi bid farewell to Grandma Li and went back directly.


    Back to the vige, she didn''t go home directly, but went to the mountains.


    Collect spiritual spring water, set up ground cages, and collect fish baskets in small streams.


    Song Xi went home after finishing all these tasks.


    Back home, Song Xi first picked out the small crucian carp, small carp, and small grass carp that could be fed, and put them together with the ones that were picked out before.


    All mentioned the roof, let them continue to grow.


    After running outside, Song Xi was a bit tired and didn''t want to do other things, so she simply washed up and went back to her room to lie down and rest.


    She didn''t wake up until Zhou Yi came back, but she took out dinner from the supermarket staff cafeteria and warmed it in a pot before taking a break, so now there is no need to rush to make dinner.


    Zhou Yi washed his face by the well, and when he saw Song Xiing out of the house yawning, he felt distressed, "Daughter-inw, go and rest! I''ll make dinner."


    "I''ve already done it." Song Xi came over, picked up the well water with his hands, and patted his face, so that he becamepletely awake.


    Zhou Yi wiped off the water on his hands, stretched out his hand to tidy the hair sticking to Song Xi''s face, and said softly, "Daughter-inw, you just recovered, don''t work too hard, let me do everything from now on."


    "Okay, don''t be so exaggerated. My body has been raised and I can do something. If I don''t do anything, I''m really afraid that I will be a waste."


    When Zhou Yi helped Song Xi remove the hair sticking to his face, his hand touched Song Xi''s cheek from time to time, itching, which made Song Xi feel quite embarrassed.


    She reached out and grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand, and said with a smile to him, "Don''t worry, I will only do what I can, if I feel tired, I will definitely rest, so you can do your things with peace of mind! "

 Chapter 150: "Salary" issued on the 9th

    After dinner, the two did not wait for Zhou Ping and the others toe to report, they first took the crabs out of therge water tank under the eaves and cleaned them.


    The crabs are nourished by the spiritual spring water, and they are big and plump, and each one looks like a modern hairy crab.


    The crab is very fresh, holding up tworge pincers to show off its might.


    Zhou Yi saw Song Xi sitting opposite him, reaching out to catch a crab, so he said, "Daughter-inw, go and rest!"


    "Okay, then I will go to the small garden to nt flowers." The crabs have been raised in Lingquan water for two days, and they are very clean, just a simple scrubbing will do.


    More than 600 catties of crabs were distributed to the five of them, and each person only needed to collect more than 100 catties.


    Actually, Song Xi didn��t get that much, because they were divided among the four **** men.


    So in the matter of scrubbing crabs, there is really not much difference between her and her.


    "Remember toe out to pick me up, don''t let me stay in the empty room alone." Fearing that Song Xi would forget his existence when he went to the small garden, Zhou Yi pitifully reminded him.


    Song Xi couldn''t hold back a chuckle, "Okay, I''lle out to pick you up, I won''t let you stay in the empty room alone, don''t worry!"


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he waved at Zhou Yi mischievously, went back to his room to get his clothes, took hot water to the bathroom to take a shower, then went back to his room and went to the roof of the supermarket.


    The time on the top of the building is synchronized with the time outside, so the world sky on the top of the building is also not dark now, with blue sky, white clouds, and sunset glow, which is very beautiful and romantic.


    Song Xi went to check the hares, shelducks and turtledoves first, and saw that they were all growing well, with sufficient food and water.


    Then she went to the supermarket in a sh, and she went to the book area to get a book on how to get along with young children, and read it seriously.


    Song Xi didn''t return to the room until ten o''clock in the evening, and brought Zhou Yi to the greenhouse to rest.


    The two were lying on the sofa in the greenhouse, looking at the sky full of stars with their eyes open, as if nothing in this world couldpare to their time together.


    There are not many fertile rice fields in Ping''an Vige, so thete rice was harvested and processed within a few days.


    The only thing left is to dry it, just arrange a few elderly people to stare at it.


    And it was time for the third picking of vines and vines, and Song Xi also went to the vines and vines field early.


    Although she handed over the management rights to Wu Zhuhua, this is also her painstaking effort, and she also cares about it!


    This time, it was Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan who came to transport the rattan and rattan vegetables. As soon as Wen Qiang came to the rattan and rattan vegetable field, he looked for Song Xi in the crowd.


    After finding her, Wen Qiang had a bright smile on his face.


    "Comrade Song." Wen Qiang walked towards Song Xi.


    Song Xi was a little pleasantly surprised when she saw Wen Qiang, but she restrained herself because she is not ''Lan Tian'' now, "Comrade Wen, you and Comrade Qin came here very early today!"


    "Isn''t it because the vines and vines in your Ping''an Vige are well grown, and they are not enough to sell, so when the dayes, we wille here early."


    The night market in themune is connected to the night markets in the county and provincial capitals, and rattan vegetables may not be sold at a high price in themune.


    But if it is shipped to the county and provincial capitals, the price can double up.


    What they collect for 40 cents can be sold for 60 cents in the county town, and 1 yuan in the provincial capital.


    Although pork is only a few cents a catty, pork is hard to find!


    Although rattan vegetables are vegetarian dishes, they taste no worse than meat.


    So once the Fujiteng vegetables are brought to other ces, they will be sold out immediately.


    "Comrade Song, what are you nting in the field next to it?" Wen Qiang pointed to the field next to it. The green vegetables over there were already an inch long, and it probably wouldn''t be long before they could be picked.


    "The potatoes are nted over there, and they can be harvested in March and April next year. If Comrade Wen wants, we can give some to Comrade Wen."


    Although potatoes are vegetables, they have the same function as whole grains, and they can fill the stomach.


    But in this day and age, potatoes only cost a few cents a catty, so it��s not worth selling them, so it��s better to keep them to fill your stomach.


    Of course, as long as it doesn''t bother you, you can also process potatoes into pastries, so the price will naturally increase.


    "Okay, if there is a demand from our side at that time, then we wille again." Wen Qiang touched his nose awkwardly, but did not give Song Xi a clear answer.


    Potatoes are worthless, and he doesn''t really want them.


    However, during the period from March to May next year, there are almost no vegetables to eat except wild vegetables. Presumably potatoes can also set off a wave!


    The vines and vines grown in Ping��an Vige are so delicious, so the potatoes should not be bad!


    "I''ming, I''ll definitelye when the timees." Soon, Wen Qiang changed his words.


    Potatoes cost five cents a catty at most. Even if the yield per mu is 10,000 catties, it is only 500 yuan. He may not make money by transporting it back, but he will not lose money.


    Song Xi just nodded and didn''t say much!


    If the potatoes irrigated by Lingquan water are only sold for a few cents a catty, she will die at a loss.


    That''s why she said just now that some of it can be given to Wen Qiang, not all of it.


    If two acres of potatoes are only sold for a few hundred dors, I feel sorry for the hard work of the aunts.


    Then it��s better to distribute it to everyone so that everyone can fill their stomachs.


    This time, a total of 8,500 catties of vines and rattan vegetables were picked on the three-acre field. If a catty costs 40 cents, it is 3,400 yuan.


    After Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan left, everyone came to the vige.


    Qian Weimin asked, "Xiaoxi, when do you think it would be better to distribute the money?"


    "On the same day, I will distribute the rewards to the aunts who grow vines, vegetables and potatoes, and then give everyone five yuan on the 9th of every month!" Song Xi thought for a while and said.


    The money was distributed on the 9th, and it happened that the 10th could go to the market to buy things.


    The four aunts who grow potatoes are the same as the five aunts who grow vines and vegetables. Theye to the field every day and are exposed to wind and sun. If they are treated differently, it will be unfair to them.


    Besides, the reward of one yuan per person is really not much.


    "Okay, then I will send money to everyone on the 9th." Qian Weimin said to the ountant next to him, and then asked Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, is there anything missing in the school? If there is something missing, you Register with the ountant."


    "Then I happen to have something missing here." Song Xi immediately came to the ountant, received a reward of one yuan, and then said, "Now there are fourteen children who have signed up for school, and there should be more people who will sign upter. , so I will first register for 30 sets of textbooks for the first grade of elementary school, and I can buy more consumables such as pencils, homework books, erasers, and manuscript paper."


    "Okay, I see, I will definitely arrange for someone to buy the things back before school starts." The ountant said lovingly, "I am also getting old, so Mr. Xiaoxi, you have to hurry up and bring up the child , Find me a sessor!"

 Chapter 151: romantic things

    "It''s troublesome." Song Xi told the ountant and left the vige.


    As for what the ountant said about cultivating a sessor for him, she dared not agree to this matter. She would respect the children''s decisions and would never make decisions for them.


    Thete rice was harvested, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s wedding was on the agenda.


    Zhou Yi asked some prestigious elders in the vige to show him the date, and finally set it on November 24th.


    That is to say, Song Xi, who has never been married in modern times, will officially get married on November 24th in this parallel time and space.


    And today is already the 21st, and the day is getting closer, Song Xi is more or less panicked.


    The night before, Zhou Yi went to the vige to borrow his bicycle.


    He wants to drive Song Xi to the city by himself, which will not only be faster, but also avoid crowding with other people.


    The two had a hot breakfast at home, and Zhou Yi checked Song Xi''s clothes again, making sure that she would not be cold, and then pushed the bicycle and set off.


    The door of the house is a **** and a small stream, so you can''t ride a bicycle. After passing the small stream, Zhou Yi stepped on the bicycle and drove Song Xiyuan away.


    Zhou Yi always felt that something was missing, until he pulled Song Xi''s hand around his waist, he feltplete, "Daughter-inw, is it cold? Just put your hand in my pocket."


    "It''s only November, how could it be that exaggerated?"


    Song Xi wrapped his arms around Zhou Yi''s waist, leaned his cheek against his back, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    The romantic things she saw in the TV series are all happening to her now, so sweet.


    If Zhou Yi was alone, he might be able to get to themune in more than an hour. However, because the young daughter-inw was sitting in the back, he was afraid of bumping the little daughter-inw, so the speed was a bit slow, but it was much faster than the bullock cart.


    It took two hours to arrive at themune.


    Finding an empty corner, Song Xi put the bicycle into the small garden.


    After that, Zhou Yi took Song Xi to the photo studio. The photo studio was already open for business at this time, but it was quiet inside, with no sound at all.


    Two people walked in, only a slightly fat middle-aged man came to greet them, "Tworades, are you here to take pictures?"


    "Yes, we are getting married, let''s take a photo." Zhou Yi was afraid that others would take the wrong photo of them, so he exined.


    When the man heard what they said, he understood, led them inside, and arranged them to sit on a long bench.


    Afterwards, I took out the camera to take pictures of them, and the photo was finished with a click, which was unbelievably fast.


    No make-up, no costumes, just shoot directly.


    Fortunately, Song Xi knew that she was going to take pictures today, so she specially put on light makeup and wore new clothes.


    Otherwise, she would never be in the mood to look at this photo for the rest of her life.


    "Comrade, please take another photo of my wife alone." Once the photo was taken, Zhou Yi stood up and said to the photographer.


    He wants to keep a photo of his wife close to him, so that he can take it out and look at it anytime, anywhere.


    After the photo was taken, the photographer said with a smile, "It''s a coincidence that the tworades came here. The papers have just been used up, and the photos can be developed today. The tworades cane to pick up the photos in the afternoon."


    "Okay, excuse me,rade." Zhou Yi paid four yuan, took Song Xi out with the invoice.


    Next, take Song Xi to the department store. Song Xi is in a state of having everything, and there is nothing to buy.


    She didn''t know what Zhou Yi brought her to the department store for, anyway, she was walking beside Zhou Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi would buy her a silk scarf, a hairpin, and a headband. Song Xi hurriedly stopped her, "Brother Yi, don''t buy these things, these things are not practical at all."


    She doesn''t know how many of these things are in the supermarket, and they are much more advanced than this.


    With this money, it��s better to buy some meat to eat at home. She often takes good things from the supermarket for home to eat and drink, but she really rarely takes fresh meat.


    Because no matter how much pork there is in the supermarket, it is estimated to be only a few thousand catties, and I don��t know if it will be enough for their family to feed for ten years, because the era of pork freedom is really far away!


    "Daughter-inw, of course we want to buy you some beautiful things when we get married. Besides, we are not short of money, and we happen to have tickets." After the wedding date was confirmed, Zhou Yi asked Zhou Ping and the three of them to help as much as possible when selling crabs. He exchanged some industrial tickets and sugar tickets.


    Although he is now pursuing a hard and simple style, he cannot let his young wife get married in a beautiful way, but he will not wrong her.


    She must have what she should have, and she must have what others don''t have.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi wanted to buy it sincerely, Song Xi didn''t refuse.


    Besides, what my husband bought was his wish, so why refuse?


    Zhou Yi didn''t buy a watch, because he and Song Xi each had a watch and didn''t need to buy another, unless the watch broke down sometime.


    Zhou Yi bought Song Xi a radio, he thought she was a cultured person, she should be happy to listen to some important national events.


    Among the three turns and one sound, only bicycles and sewing machines were not bought by Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    Although they are rich, he doesn''t want to show it off in the vige. After all, he hasn''t even paid back the ''betrothal money'' he borrowed at the beginning!


    Zhou Yi also wanted to buy a red wedding dress for Song Xi, because Song Xi��s supermarket had more beautiful red clothes and even bright red Hanfu, which could be worn for a while on the wedding night, so Song Xi refused Zhou Yi��s offer. She bought a red wedding dress by herself, and seeing how he wanted to spend money so much, she reluctantly asked for a padded jacket.


    A padded jacket costs 25 yuan, and a pair of thicker trousers costs 15 yuan, which is almost two months'' sry of an ordinary worker in the city.


    Seeing Zhou Yi buying clothes without batting an eyelid, the staff envied Song Xi, meeting her partner who was so generous and nice to her.


    Zhou Yi bought a suit for Song Xi, and Song Xi naturally bought a suit for Zhou Yi not to be outdone.


    Anyway, they are not short of money, so naturally they should treat themselves better.


    The two of them bought nearly three hundred yuan in the department store before they came out of the department store.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi''s hands full, and asked amusedly, "Brother Yi, half a month''s ie has been lost like this, do you feel distressed?"


    "The money I earn is for my daughter-inw. Why do I feel bad about it? I only feel bad when I see my daughter-inw''s life is worse than others!"


    Zhou Yi put all his things into the back basket, and dragged Song Xi to find an empty corner.


    Let her put it in the small garden, and take it out to look at slowly when I get home in the afternoon.


    The purpose ofing out today is to take pictures and buy things for the little daughter-inw. Now that the work is done, the two of them have nothing to do, so they walked slowly forward side by side.


    Walking and walking, I came to the entrance of the cinema.

 Chapter 152: Encounter Qian Duoduo

    "Daughter-inw, let''s go in and watch a movie!" Zhou Yi suggested, looking sideways at Song Xi.


    He didn''t really want to watch it, but mainly wanted to show his wife.


    Song Xi had taken the course of film interpretation and appreciation before, so he watched a lot of old movies, including a few old movies from this era, so he doesn��t have much interest now.


    But Zhou Yi may not have read it, so...


    "Then go in and have a look!"


    At this time, there were very few movies, and there was no chance to choose, so the two chose a movie about an angel in white. Movie tickets in this era were simply too cheap for Song Xi.


    Two people only need a dime.


    Unlike the era she lived in, a movie ticket cost more than a hundred.


    But she doesn''t like to go to the cinema to watch movies. She only watches them at home when they are broadcast on the web.


    In addition, you can buy the kind of USB sh drive that ys movies on the Inte. There are hundreds of movies stored in a USB sh drive, and you can��t finish watching it in a lifetime.


    Naturally, there is no need to go out and waste that money.


    The two didn''t wait for a while, and the movie started.


    They took the movie tickets, went in and found a seat and sat down.


    Waited quietly, and when the movie started, there were still only a few scattered people in the theater.


    Song Xi watched for a while, then turned to look at Zhou Yi, unexpectedly he fell asleep.


    This person, obviously he doesn''t like watching movies, but he apanied her to watch movies.


    Now it��s all right, let��s see myself falling asleep, isn��t this money wasted?


    Although it is only five cents, not everyone is willing to pay the five cents.


    Looking at the hand tightly held by him, Song Xi couldn''t help but smile slightly, and then squeezed his hand tightly.


    No matter whether she can go back to modern times or not, as long as she doesn''t go back, she will hold his hand tightly and won''t let go.


    The movie ended, Song Xi gently squeezed Zhou Yi''s ears, Zhou Yi woke up in a daze, and then the memory came back, and he smiled embarrassedly.


    Song Xidao, "Let''s go, go eat first, and then go get the photos."


    "it is good!"


    After they came out of the movie theater, the two of them stopped holding hands, because it is really strict these days.


    When two people get close, they will be said to be insulting.


    However, Zhou Yi has a marriage certificate, so as long as he didn''t do anything out of line, he would have a reason to refute it.


    The two were walking towards the state-run hotel when they suddenly heard a woman''s voice calling Song Xi.


    Because it was not the voice of someone he was familiar with, Song Xi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It wasn''t until the person chased after him, reached out and grabbed Song Xi''s shoulder, and turned her around, that Song Xi didn''t know that the person calling her was Qian Duoduo.


    It was Qian Duoduo who spent money to buy a ce in the original owner''s high school.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi behind him, separating Song Xi and Qian Duoduo, but he didn''t even give Qian Duoduo a look.


    From the tone of Qian Duoduo calling Song Xi''s name, one can hear how unkind this woman is to Song Xi.


    "Comrade, do you know me?" Since he decided to say goodbye to the past of the original owner, he naturally had to act like it.


    Otherwise, what if Qian Duoduo participated in the junior high school reunion and ndered the original owner?


    Besides, to nder the original owner is to nder her, who made her be the same person as the original owner!


    When Song Xi turned around, Qian Duoduo''s eyes shed with astonishment.


    Because this woman is too good-looking, she is not the Song Xi she knew at all.


    Song Xi''s cheeks are fleshless, her eye sockets are sunken, and her eyes are dull. The only thing that makes her envious is Song Xi''s grades.


    "I''m sorry, I admitted the wrong person." Qian Duoduo was a little embarrassed, she originally wanted to bully Song Xi.


    using her of ying hooliganism with **** men in the street destroyed her morepletely.


    In this way, no one will talk about her buying Song Xi''s high school ce in the future.


    The high school ssmates may not know, but the junior high school ssmates know how she got the spot, which makes her a little bit embarrassed among the junior high school ssmates, so she wants to destroy Song Xi.


    Song Xili ignored her, rolled her eyes arrogantly, and walked forward.


    She is now more beautiful than the original owner Bai, and much taller than the original owner. Even members of the Song family may not be able to recognize her as Song Xi.


    There is also this Qian Duoduo, at a very young age, with viciousness in his eyes.


    Fortunately, Song Xi has changed a lot now, Qian Duoduo didn''t recognize it, otherwise I don''t know how to nder Song Xi!


    Since Qian Duoduo is so unkind, then she will not be polite, and wille to sell supplies again at the end of the year as ''Blue Sky'', and steal all her family''s money.


    After walking a long way, Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, that person just now..."


    "That person is my ssmate in junior high school and the one who bought my high school ce. From the tone of her calling me and the way she pulled me, it can be seen that she wants to deal with me and doesn''t want me to have a good time. Fortunately, I The changes are quite big now, and she didn''t recognize it, otherwise we might not be able to escape unscathed today." She could clearly see the malice in Qian Duoduo''s eyes.


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, I will protect you." At worst, he kicked that person away, who did he think he was, and wanted to deal with his wife.


    Song Xi smiled lightly, "Okay, I''m hungry, let''s go there quickly!"


    The two walked into the state-run restaurant, and the small ckboard inside said today''s supply, including noodles and dumplings, as well as braised pork, braised fish, and braisedmb chops.


    Today''s serving is quite good, there are several meat dishes.


    Song Xi happened to have meat tickets, so he ordered a serving of braised pork, a serving of braisedmb chops, and a serving of haggis soup, and ordered ten steamed buns with Erhe noodles.


    You can��t eat steamed buns with pure white flour outside, and some whole grain noodles are mixed in, and some even mix several kinds!


    By covering the cloth bag, Song Xi took out two lunch boxes from the inside, packed braised pork and braisedmb chops, filled half of both, and kept them for eating at home.


    Braised pork is pork belly with more fat and less lean meat. Song Xi doesn''t like fatty meat, so he didn''t eat braised pork. The remaining half te of braised pork after packing was returned to Zhou Yi.


    And she ate a few pieces of braisedmb chops, drank a bowl of hot haggis soup, and ate two steamed buns.


    After eating and drinking, the two went straight to the photo studio to take their photos.


    The photo was okay, much better than Song Xi imagined. After a brief nce, Zhou Yi put it in a paper bag as if it were a treasure, and put it in the built-in pocket of his jacket.


    Seeing how happy he was, Song Xi didn''t hit him, saying that the photo wouldn''tst long unless Zhou Yi gave her the photo and asked her to put it in the supermarket.


    In this way, there will be no change no matter if it is kept for decades, but relying on her understanding of Zhou Yi, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to hand it over to her.


    This is what everyone calls a sense of security. Only when things are in his hands can he feel a sense of security.


    But she can secretly take a photo with Proid and put it in the supermarket.

 Chapter 153: ready to get married

    The two found an empty corner, pulled the bicycle out of the small garden, and then Zhou Yi drove Song Xi home on the bicycle.


    Send Song Xi home, and Zhou Yicai goes to the vige to return the bicycle.


    Song Xi took out the packaged braised pork and braisedmb chops from the supermarket and put them in the cupboard.


    Put the new clothes I bought today into the washing machine in the supermarket, and wash them directly in the washing machine.


    Song Xi ced three washing machines in the staffundry room, two of which were used to clean and disinfect old clothes and old shoes.


    One is used to wash your own clothes.


    Winter clothes are big and thick, and washing them by hand is too troublesome, so it��s more convenient to just throw them in the washing machine.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi returned the bicycle but did note back for a long time, Song Xi closed the door of the room and entered the supermarket again.


    She transferred a bucket ofrge snails and small snails to the roof of the building so that they could continue to grow.


    Wait for Wen Qiang to receive her the defective cans, she began to quietly make canned snails and snails, whether they are sold or temporarily stored in the supermarket.


    Song Xi also moved the fig seedlings and Jiabao fruit seedlings in the green nting area of ??the supermarket to the roof of the supermarket to let them continue to grow so that she can cultivate them.


    In fact, most fruits can be directly propagated by seeds, but the growth rate of seed reproduction is slow and the result iste.


    The method of grafting and breeding can bear fruit a few years earlier, but she doesn''t know how to graft, and she doesn''t dare to graft randomly.


    So we can only use the most primitive seed propagation method, but she has spiritual spring water, which can achieve the effect of grafting.


    It can speed up the growth of nts, and it will naturally bear fruit in advance.


    Figs have strong vitality and fast reproduction speed, and can be cut oryered.


    But the fig seedlings in the supermarket have been in a state of suspended growth, and they can only wait for them to grow for a while.


    In this way, the cuttings can be cut andyered.


    There are many varieties of figs, including red, ck, and green, and Song Xi doesn''t know how to tell them apart, so he can only tell the difference after the fruits are produced.


    She poured diluted spiritual spring water on the fig seedlings and Jiabao fruit seedlings, and left the supermarket.


    Song Xi opened the door and went out, only to see that Zhou Yi was making a bed in the yard, with wooden boards and other things piled up beside him, and Zhou Yi was seriously assembling it!


    Of course Song Xi understood that this was a new bed he specially found someone to make for marriage, so her face turned red all of a sudden.


    Song Xi ignored Zhou Yi and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Now that Zhou Yi is at home, she can''t take things directly from the supermarket, so she can only cook with the ingredients in the cupboard.


    But now there are a lot of vegetables at home, so I can eat whatever I want.


    After Song Xi used the coal stove to cook the rice, he took out a few potatoes and peeled and diced them.


    Then process it with the braised pork that was packed at noon, and it will be a stewed potato with braised pork.


    Braisedmb chops are diced with white radish and stewed with water. A stewedmb chop with radish is freshly baked.


    In addition, I also fried a dish of vinegared shredded cabbage, a dish of rattan vegetable and egg soup, and dinner for two is ready.


    Zhou Yi made the bed, and spread out the cattail mats he wove, and then came to the kitchen to find Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, I made the bed, you can put the bed in the small garden!"


    His face was sweaty, with anticipation on his face.


    Song Xi nced at him embarrassedly, then went out and put the bed in the flower room on the roof, and then went to the supermarket to get a quilt core and spread it on.


    Another ''national bed sheet'' printed with peony flowers was found on the bed. In fact, middle-aged and elderly people still prefer this kind of bed sheet, so Song Xi''s supermarket only has this kind of bed sheet.


    Song Xi folded the quilt covered with a pale pink quilt cover and ced it in the middle of the bed, took two cassia seed pillows, put them on avender dandelion pillow cover, and ced them at the head of the bed.


    Seeing everything she had built, her cheeks suddenly became hot.


    Two dayster, it will be her and Zhou Yi''s wedding night.


    Using these two days, Zhou Yi took his friends up the mountain to hunt two big wild boars, handed one to the vige, and kept the other to entertain guests on the wedding day.


    Because Zhou Yi and the others beat the wild boar, even if someone was dissatisfied, they could only hold back.


    If Zhou Yi and the others didn��t take the risk to go to the deep mountains and old forests, they wouldn��t even be able to eat a bite of meat, not to mention the pork used to make wine would still be eaten by everyone.


    Zhou Yi also knew that his family had secrets, and his daughter-inw also had secrets, so instead of serving wine in his yard, he borrowed the old canteen from the vige.


    Although the canteen has been disbanded a long time ago, the canteen is still there and has not been demolished, and the stove inside is still there, but there is no iron pot!


    In the past two days, Zhou Yi has been busy arranging these things.


    The three of Zhou Ping and the others went up to the mountain to cut firewood, Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Mo Ziqiu, the three children who were most familiar with Song Xi, also went up to the hill with their backs on their backs to pick up branches and wild fruits. Wild fruits can be used to entertain guests. Each child was rewarded with two dors.


    On the night of the 22nd, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the hot spring again.


    On the night of the 23rd, Wu Zhuhua came to pick Song Xi up to go to school, because Wu Zhuhua and the vige chief hade to find Song Xi before, asking Song Xi to marry as their granddaughter, but Song Xi refused, and finally chose to marry from school.


    Wu Zhuhua stayed with Song Xi in a school room at night. There was an iron bunk bed in the room, but it was old. Song Xi slept on the upper bunk, and Wu Zhuhua was middle-aged and elderly, so naturally he slept on the lower bunk.


    Perhaps the elders would pass on some experience to their daughters before they got married, and Wu Zhuhua would also pass on the experience to Song Xi. When she learned that Zhou Yi had been well-behaved for so long, she also took a high look at Zhou Yi, a young man.


    The next day is the 24th, the day when Song Xi and Zhou Yi officially got married.


    Song Xi was afraid that Wu Zhuhua would turn her face into a monkey''s butt, so she got up early, put on light makeup, and tied her hair in two simple ponytails.


    In this era, there is no requirement that married girls have to wear their hair up. Almost everyone wears two ponytails, or short hair that reaches the ears.


    Song Xichao likes her long jet-ck hair as smooth as silk. Even if she has a baby and confines herself in the future, she won''t be able to cut it off.


    When Wu Zhuhua woke up, seeing that Song Xi had already prepared himself, he immediately felt extremely ashamed.


    She came here to help, but who knew that she didn''t help at all.


    After dawn, the school yard became lively.


    The children who signed up before all ran over to y, after all, their teacher got married today.


    But they were all well-behaved and didn''t run around in the yard.


    Because Song Xi has already nted vegetables in the yard, and all of them have sprouted.


    In modern times, Song Xi also married off her friends, and participated in many grand and spectacr weddings, so she also knew that today''s wedding should not be too shabby.


    But this is the way it is in this era, there is no way.

 Chapter 154: Take the wife home

    The wedding of girls in the city will be better, the family will prepare a dowry for them, and the groom will use a bicycle to pick up the bride.


    If you have a good job, you can even borrow a four-wheeled car to pick up your rtives.


    If there is no ce at home to hold the wedding banquet, the table will be held in a state-run restaurant.


    If you are a worker, you will use the cafeteria to hold a wedding banquet.


    In the countryside, some girls just go to the man''s house with a small burden when they get married. Isn''t that how the original owner was sent here by the Song family?


    Song Xi knows that happy days are not created byparison, but by the joint efforts of both husband and wife.


    Zhou Yi is capable, and she will also make money. The two of them will have a good life.


    Before nine o''clock, Zhou Yi came to pick her up.


    If he hadn''t been concerned about etiquette, he probably came here before dawn.


    Zhou Yi distributed fruit candies to the children, but the children didn''t stop him, and came to Song Xi''s room where Song Xi livedst night without any effort, "Daughter-inw, I''m here to pick you up."


    She was not at homest night, and he was very ufortable. He didn''t fall asleep all night, excited and nervous, and his heart beat very fast all night.


    Wu Zhuhua said earnestly from the side, "Zhou Yi, Xiaoxi is a rare and good girl, you must treat her well in the future!"


    "Well, I will." Zhou Yi naturally knew how good his wife was, so how could he bully her and hurt her.


    Losing her, he will regret for the rest of his life.


    The school is about 20 minutes'' walk from Zhou Yi''s house, and Zhou Yi is tall and has long legs and strides, so naturally it can be reached in about ten minutes.


    Zhou Yi asked Wu Zhuhua to take the children to the old cafeteria to wait for dinner, while he carried Song Xi back home, and the two first offered tea to Zhou Zhongguo, and then returned to their own home.


    Candies and pastries have already been taken to the cafeteria by Aunt Li next door.


    There are also a few aunts who are helping to process wild pork in the big dining hall and stew soup with bones.


    The vigers who came to the banquet also went directly to the big cafeteria to wait for the meat and soup, so no one came to disturb them.


    Lunch is in the big dining hall, and the whole vige can go there.


    The dinner was held in Zhou Zhong��s country, and only a few acquaintances were invited, as well as a few respected elders in the vige, while ordinary vigers were not invited.


    "Brother Yi, are we going to the big cafeteria now?" Song Xi sat on the edge of the bed to rest without entertaining guests or doing anything. Seeing Zhou Yi sitting over, he asked.


    "No, just wait until it''s time to eat." They are all from the vige anyway, do you still want to be warmly entertained by him?


    Each household received a catty of wild boar meatst night. It is good enough to invite them to have a meal with meat and soup at noon today.


    "Brother Yi..." When Zhou Yi''s warm breath sprayed on his face, Song Xi shyly stretched out his hand to push him, "It''s still early, what if someonees to find us?"


    Zhou Yi whispered in her ear, "Then...wait until night."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Song Xi time to react, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. After a light kiss, he let go of Song Xi. The main event was at night, "Daughter-inw, are you hungry?"


    Song Xi rubbed her belly, nodded pitifully, "Hungry."


    Why aren''t you hungry?


    Ever since I arrived at school with Wu Zhuhuast night, I haven''t had a drop of water or eaten anything.


    Wu Zhuhua was there, but she didn''t dare to go to the supermarket. Middle-aged and elderly people sleep very lightly, and they might be overheard if they move a little.


    "Daughter-inw, wait for me." Zhou Yi got up and went out, and soon came over with a bowl of fragrant sesame oil egg custard. The golden egg custard was paired with green shallots, and the color was not to mention beautiful.


    The greedy worms in Song Xi''s stomach were hooked out. When she was about to reach out to take it, Zhou Yi avoided it, and Song Xi smiled helplessly, "Why? Brother Yi, does that mean you want to feed me?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but just scooped up a spoonful of egg custard with a spoon and fed it to Song Xi.


    Song Xi thought for a while, and then epted Zhou Yi''s service. Now that he is young and has a good rtionship, he can serve him if he wants!


    When I get older, I guess I will hate each other, and I will never enjoy this kind of treatment at that time.


    So enjoy it while you are young!


    As a modern single girl, Song Xi naturally knows that love is the most unreliable thing in this world.


    Many couples make vows to each other when they get married, and when they divorce, there are many people who turn their faces and deny others because they fight for a little profit. She can''t guarantee that she and Zhou Yi will love each other for a lifetime.


    She doesn''t expect to be able to love each other for a lifetime, she only hopes that when she gets older, she can treat each other with respect and live in harmony.


    At noon, Zhou Yi took Song Xi to the big dining hall in Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xichuan has been here for several months, and this is the first time toe to the cafeteria!


    The so-called big dining hall is an empty house, about two hundred square meters.


    But there are only stoves and firewood inside, so it looks veryrge and empty.


    To be honest, Song Xi really likes this big dining hall, as if he can do a lot of things.


    In today''srge dining hall, there are ten square dining tables, each with a pot of cornmeal cakes.


    The cornmeal cake is ced in the center of the table, and then other dishes are ced around the cornmeal cake.


    One pot of sweet potato soup, one pot of braised pork, one pot of bone soup, one pot of fried mushrooms, and one pot of spicy diced potatoes.


    The basin that holds the vegetables is very big, as big as the enamel washbasin Song Xi used.


    As for whether it is someone else''s washbasin, I don''t know.


    Because these were borrowed by helpers who cook, they must have washed them clean before loading them.


    These days, it is enough to have something to eat, and no one is going to find out if they are not clean.


    There are ten tables, one can hold up to twelve people, which simply cannot amodate the entire vige, so we eat in batches.


    After the first batch was finished, the second batch was changed. When Song Xi and Zhou Yi arrived at the cafeteria, the second batch was eating, and it was almost finished, and it was the turn of the third batch.


    Zhou Zhongguo saw Song Xi and Zhou Yiing, and greeted him, "Let''s eat at the endter, if you don''t have time to eat at the end, you can eat slowly."


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded. She doesn''t like being stared at by many people for eating, so it''s better to wait until most people leave.


    Everyone who came to eat today had a round stomach and a mouth full of oil. When they left, some polite vigers came to congratte Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and the words of praise and blessings were said outside as if they didn��t want money.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    But some mother-inws left with their own bowls and chopsticks after eating, but Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t care about these trivial matters, anyway, they wouldn''t have any contact with these people in the future.


    Wait for a few aunts to take away the empty tes on the table, wipe the table clean, and those who have not eaten go to sit down. Since there is no one behind, the aunts who helped cook also sat down to eat.

 Chapter 155: trouble again

    The remaining ones are those who are rtively close.


    The family of the vige head sits at a table.


    Sit at a table at Aunt Li��s next door.


    School children sit at a table.


    Xu Yunying''s mother and son sat at a table with a few aunts who helped cook.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Zhou Zhongguo, and Zhou Yi''s three friends sat at a table.


    In the end, there were only a few tables left in the big cafeteria.


    "Elders, uncles and aunts, thank you very much foring to the wedding between me and Song Xi in spite of your busy schedule, and I would also like to thank the aunts who helped with the cooking. You have worked hard today, and I will bring Song Xi to the door another day Thank you, thank you all, we use tea instead of wine to wish you good health, wishese true, and a happy family.��


    There is no ticket to buy alcohol, and no work permit to buy alcohol. Everyone drinks dry tea made by Song Xi.


    Zhou Yi and Song Xi reced wine with tea, and thanked everyone foring to their wedding despite their busy schedules.


    "I would also like to thank all the uncles and aunts who came to the wedding ceremony between Comrade Zhou Yi and me, and brought you good wishes to our wedding. Now that I have be a member of Ping''an Vige, I will also contribute to Ping''an Vige in the future." With my strength, I will also lead the children of Ping''an Vige Primary School to work hard and strive to make everyone''s life better."


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi drank the sugar jar tea in their cups in one gulp.


    Maybe others will think that Song Xi is talking big after hearing what Song Xi said, but the vige head and vige cadres know Song Xi''s strength. With Song Xi in Ping''an Vige, everyone''s good days are just around the corner.


    In the past, the vigers in Ping��an Vige used their work points to distribute food at the end of the year, and not many people could exchange the extra work points for money, so everyone can get a few yuan or a dozen yuan a year, which is really amazing.


    But now?


    Because of Song Xiti''s idea, each household will receive five yuan every month, and there will be a surplus in the vige after the distribution.


    They all believe that as long as Song Xi is around, everyone will share more and more money in the future.


    For Ping''an Vige, Song Xi is a huge treasure.


    A blessed daughter will not enter a family without blessings.


    The Song family is a family without blessings, and now let this blessinge to their Pingan Vige.


    Everyone also said some blessings to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, but they were all the same kind of children born early and growing old together, but this was everyone''s best and most simple blessing to them!


    After the luncheon was over, Zhou Yi asked Zhou Ping and the others to help him return the table.


    After all, they were the ones who borrowed it when they borrowed it, so they clearly remembered which item belonged to whichpany, so they would not send the wrong item.


    As soon as everyone came out of the big dining hall, they were stopped by a femalerade. Song Xi recognized Sheng Jiahe''s mother.


    Because she was Sheng Jiahe''s mother, Song Xi couldn''t say anything.


    Originally nned to leave with Zhou Yi directly, who knew that Sheng Jiahe''s mother happened to block her and Zhou Yi''s way, Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "Zhou Yi, why do you use our share of pork when you get married? Your daughter-inw didn''t marry for our family." Sheng''s mother was not tall, and she stared at Zhou Yi with her head up, not to mention how ridiculous it was.


    Sheng Jiahe awkwardly pulled Sheng''s mother''s arm, trying to pull her away, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of here." Sheng''s mother unceremoniously shook off Sheng Jiahe''s arm, "The wild boar that the four of you hunted together is at least 70 catties for our family. You didn''t get our consent. What have you given to Zhou Yi without permission? Do you still have parents in your eyes?"


    A big wild boar weighs at least two hundred catties. How can their family get dozens of catties of meat?


    As a result, it was okay to hand over the first head to the public, but it was also handed over to the public the next day, which really **** her off.


    "Mom, do you think prey can be privately owned? Small prey such as pheasants and hares can be kept by themselves, butrge prey such as wild boars and wolves must be handed over to the collective. Have you forgotten this rule? ? Are you going to vite the rules of the vige collective? Are you going to be dragged out for education?" Sheng Jiahe was also **** off.


    This time they helped Zhou Yi hunt prey for his marriage, but in the future when he gets married, Zhou Yi will also help him hunt. The four of them are mutually beneficial, and no one will suffer.


    But he didn''t expect that his greedy mother would want to openly vite the rules of the vige collective.


    "Auntie, we have discussed it with Jiahe. When Jiahe gets married, we will also help him hunt a wild boar and let everyone have a good meal. This can be regarded as handing over to the collective." Zhou Yi knew Sheng My mother is a bit difficult to deal with, I didn''t expect that now she is so bold and aboveboard to make a collective idea.


    "What kind of fairy does my family marry? She actually wants our family to entertain her with a whole wild boar, and even wants to hold a wedding, let''s make her spring and autumn dreams! I don''t want such a girl for my family."


    Mother Sheng stared straight at Song Xi when she spoke. Isn''t that just mocking Song Xi?


    It''s not a fairy, but still hold such a wedding, and use a whole pig.


    Mother Sheng didn''t care whether her son could marry a wife, but only cared about the wild boar. If the four of them really helped the Sheng family hunt a wild boar, she would not agree to use it for wine, she would hide it and sell it. Well, it''s good to eat cured bacon, anyway, it won''t be cheap for outsiders.


    "Still making trouble?" Qian Weimin walked over, staring at Sheng''s mother sharply, "It''s said that it''s only three things, this is the second time for you, if you make trouble again, you won''t even get a penny in the future .��


    "In front of the big guys, if you say such things that are detrimental to the unity of the people, if you really don''t want to be a group with Ping''an Vige, you can apply to be transferred to other ces. I see that you have gone outside, are you okay? Live like this."


    As soon as the vige chief spoke, Sheng''s mother immediately lowered her head like an ostrich, but her eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Why did Zhou Yi marry his daughter-inw and use their Sheng family and that share of pork?


    She must make up for the loss from Zhou Yi''s family.


    Also, why should she go to other ces? Her four sons are all in Ping''an Vige.


    Everyone can receive 25 yuan at a time, although the other 20 yuan is in the hands of the four sons.


    But as long as she makes a fuss and cries, all the money will be in her hands, so why would she go outside to suffer!


    Qian Weimin can naturally see that Sheng''s mother is not reconciled. After all, Ping''an Vige has some hope because of Song Xi, and he will not allow any vigers to destroy Ping''an Vige.


    "Since you are so stubborn, then don''t me me for having someone stare at you in order to maintain the peace of Ping''an Vige. As long as you make a fuss again, you can watch everyone receive money and things in the future! You can just use you Kill chickens to make an example to monkeys."


    Qian Weimin''s words made Sheng''s mother feel that he had seen through her heart, and suddenly a chill rose from the soles of her feet and spread to her whole body.


    The vige head is the most prestigious and powerful person in the entire vige, so he naturally won''t talk empty words.

 Chapter 156: get married

    Maybe if she makes a fuss again, she will really be disqualified from receiving money.


    Then she became the biggest joke in Ping An Vige.


    But thinking of so much money slipping through her fingers, she is not reconciled to splitting up the family.


    But if they hadn��t separated their family at the beginning, they could only receive five yuan as a whole family.


    Now her family is divided into five small families, and they can receive twenty-five yuan, but she still only has five yuan.


    Regardless of whether the family is separated or not, if the money is not in her hands, she just feels like a blood loss.


    As for the lives of her sons, she doesn''t care at all. Anyway, no matter what happens to her, they must give her a pension, otherwise she will sue them for being unfilial.


    "Jiahe, don''t me Uncle Qian for being cruel to your mother. We really don''t need someone who can destroy internal unity in our vige. Go back and tell your brothers that if your motheres to make trouble again, just make another trip and you''ll be fine." Come to me, and I will directly disqualify her from distributing money." Qian Weimin deliberately said loudly in front of Sheng''s mother.


    It is natural toe to find your son, but if you cause trouble and affect Ping''an Vige, you will be severely punished.


    "I know that Uncle Qian is thinking about the whole Ping''an Vige, so I won''t me Uncle Qian." On the contrary, I would thank Uncle Qian, otherwise he would continue to be controlled by his mother.


    Other people''s sons are only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the mother starts to look for a partner, and their brothers are all in their twenties, and no one is looking for them, because their mother only cares about herself, and doesn''t care about the son''s life or death. .


    It is impossible for Zhou Yi to give out a bride price of 100 yuan and spend so much money to treat Song Xi''s illness. It is impossible for such a thing to happen in their family.


    Because it is impossible for his mother to give him money to marry a wife, even if it is a penny, he will not agree to take it out.


    The money handed in by their sons has long been used by her.


    In the mountain nest, there are no tickets, and there are no supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. Some people have money and can''t spend it.


    But their mothers are different. Even if they don��t have a ticket, they can still spend the money.


    But the money was spent, and everyone couldn''t see anything, and they didn''t know where she spent the money, but they didn''t save it either.


    Because the word filial piety is on his head, he can''t resist, he can only let it be squeezed.


    But now that the vige head has spoken, his life will be easier in the future.


    Under Qian Weimin''s cold gaze, Sheng''s mother ran away again in despair.


    She didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the vige head, otherwise she would really have to watch others receive money and things in the future.


    If she wants to take all the money from her sons, she has to think of other ways. Her son''s things belong to her, so she can''t let other women spend them.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t waste time here, they said goodbye to everyone and went home directly.


    "Daughter-inw." As soon as he entered the room, Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and looked at Song Xi pitifully.


    "But it''s only two or three hours before the dinner party. What if it''s dyed?" Song Xi knew what Zhou Yi meant, and was a little embarrassed. It wasn''t that there was not enough time, but that they were worried that they would be in a bad state when the time came. Humiliated in front of you.


    "That''s right." Song Xi''s words made Zhou Yi calm down, and he was in a hurry. Maybe it would bring a bad experience to the little daughter-inw. Let''s wait until the evening, anyway, it will only be a few hours.


    After that, the two of them rested at home until it was almost time, and then they set off to Zhou Zhongguo for dinner together.


    There were not many people at night, so we gathered a table together.


    Zhou Yi''s family has no rtives. I don''t know if they got separated or passed away during the war. In short, Song Xi didn''t see any rtives.


    Song Xi had never met Zhou Yi''s mother, so she didn''t know if she had passed away or remarried, but she didn''t ask, fearing that she might say the wrong thing and make Zhou Yi sad.


    If Zhou Yi wanted to tell her, he would definitely take the initiative to tell her, and she didn''t need to speak at all.


    In winter, it gets dark early, at five or six o''clock it is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    A table of people ate and drank, and they dispersed when it was dark, each holding a shlight and going back.


    Ping��an Vige has no electricity, and it��s pitch ck everywhere. Some houses are lit with kerosenemps and some are lit with candles.


    But the light was too dim to be seen from the outside. Song Xi hoped that Ping An Vige would be powered on as soon as possible.


    However, the most urgent task is to improve everyone''s life, so that everyone has a bnce in their pockets.


    Otherwise, few people will be willing to connect to electricity, because electricity costs money, and only when everyone has money, will they not care about the electricity bill.


    Backing to his home, Zhou Yi locked the gate of the courtyard, confirmed that it was correct, and couldn''t wait to drag Song Xi back to his room.


    Song Xi smiled helplessly, "I''ll go to the small garden to clean up first, you should go take a shower quickly, wash carefully, and I''ll pick you up in half an hour."


    Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi away, and entered the supermarket in a sh.


    She went directly to the clothing section of the supermarket. Between the bright red dress and the red Hanfu, she finally chose an ordinary dress.


    Because she was afraid that Zhou Yi would be frightened by Hanfu, and thought she was a monster.


    After all, Hanfu is an ancient costume, so you can live from that time to this age, isn��t it an old monster?


    Song Xi changed into a bright red knee-length dress, and picked out a pair of red high heels, but they were not the slender ones, but thick ones, a bit like the small leather shoes of this era, no big problem.


    Song Xi took another crystal clip, and clipped half of her hair with the clip. Seen from behind, she lookedzy and casual, yet extremely gentle.


    Song Xi grabbed a handful of small round fans and went directly to the roof of the supermarket. Seeing that it was almost time, she went out to pick up Zhou Yi into the small garden.


    But she put on her daytime clothes over the dress, so Zhou Yi didn''t know what surprises were waiting for him in a while!


    "Is it ready?" Song Xi saw Zhou Yi sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for him as soon as he came out.


    As soon as Zhou Yi saw Song Xi, he stood up excitedly, "It''s finished, it''s very clean."


    "I see." Song Xi blushed, then grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm and led him to the small garden.


    There are a lot of things on the roof of the supermarket, but Zhou Yi is all focused on Song Xi at the moment, and has no extra attention to pay attention to other things.


    Zhou Yi picked up Song Xi and wanted to kiss him, but Song Xi hurriedly said, "I still have something to do, just wait for me."


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to let go of Song Xi, and as soon as he was let go, Song Xi hurriedly walked in another direction, saying as he walked, "Brother Yi, wait for me in the greenhouse first, I''ll be right back, and I''ll be back in less than two minutes." cane back."


    Song Xi walked to a ce where Zhou Yi could not see, and took off the outer clothes, revealing a simple and majestic bright red dress.


    Then she covered her face with a small round fan, and walked towards the greenhouse step by step.

 Chapter 157: Its nice to have a husband

    In this era, you can��t wear exaggerated clothes when you get married, let alone a wedding dress.


    It was not until the mid-tote 1980s that girls could marry beautifully. It was not until the 21st century that wedding dresses entered the homes of ordinary people.


    But how old will she be by then?


    Even if she wears a wedding dress, she will not be pretty anymore, but will look nondescript, so today she wants to get married beautifully, so that Zhou Yi will always remember her beautiful appearance today.


    Zhou Yi sat beside the new bed in the greenhouse, looking at the light pink peony bed sheet and thevender dandelion pillowcase, he felt extremely happy.


    Don''t expect too much about the next thing, but he also has a faint worry in his heart, for fear that his poor performance will dissatisfy his wife.


    Suddenly a fiery red figure appeared in front of the door, and Zhou Yi froze there.


    Song Xi''s skin is as white as snow with bright red lining. She is slender and well-proportioned. Although she can''t see her face, she knows that she is amazingly beautiful.


    "Daughter-inw..." Zhou Yi shouted in a hoarse voice, feeling that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Brother Yi, does it look good?" Song Xi moved away the small round fan in front of him, and asked Zhou Yi with a mischievous smile.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s very beautiful. Although I haven''t seen a fairy before, I think even a fairy can''tpare to my wife." Zhou Yi quickly walked up to Song Xi, stretched out his arms to hug her, turned his toes, and turned her She was ced on their marriage bed.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with deep eyes.


    Song Xi also looked at Zhou Yi tenderly.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi slowly lowered his head, and kissed Song Xi''s lips with warm lips.


    Even though this is often the case between them, at such a beautiful and sacred moment, Zhou Yi trembled a little.


    Obviously, the temperature on the roof of the supermarket is moderate, neither hot nor cold.


    But at this moment, Song Xi felt as if she was in a scalding ocean.


    After the long kiss ended, Zhou Yi whispered in Song Xi''s ear, "Daughter-inw, don''t be afraid."


    Song Xi sneered, and really wanted to tell her, my sister hasn''t eaten pork, hasn''t she seen pigs running?


    I don��t know how many movies, TV dramas, and literary works I have read. Some online novels even have detailed descriptions. She can be regarded as ��experienced��.


    It''s just that you don''t have actualbat experience, but what''s there to be afraid of?


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi lowered his head and kissed Song Xi again.


    Song Xi raised her arms around Zhou Yi''s neck, and responded to him affectionately.


    The next day, Song Xi slowly opened his sore and swollen eyes from the warm sunshine.


    Found himself in the room, still a little dazed.


    It took a while before she realized thatst night in her dazed state of exhaustion, Zhou Yi said that there was no hot water to wash in the small garden and asked her to take him out, so she took him out in a daze.


    Looking down and seeing that she was wearing clean pajamas, Song Xi smiled faintly.


    This man is really caring and careful, he didn''t disappoint her, he didn''t only care about himself, and he knew how to clean her up.


    Song Xi picked up his watch and looked at the time, his mouth opened wide in surprise, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Obviously doing the same thing together, why did Zhou Yi get up early without any influence, but she felt so tired?


    Song Xi entered the staff restaurant of the supermarket, scooped a cup of pure spiritual spring water from the big white bucket with a tea mug, and drank it with his head straight up.


    After drinking it, I feel like my body has been washed instantly. I feel veryfortable all over my body, and my whole body bes extremely light.


    Hearing footsteps outside, Song Xi hurried back to the room from the supermarket and continued to lie on the bed.


    There are still five days left to teach the children to earn work points, so let��s take a good rest these few days, I don��t know if I can have such afortable life in the future!


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi gently opened the door, seeing that Song Xi had woken up, and said with a smile on his face, "Daughter-inw, are you hungry? I''ll bring it to you."


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to look at Song Xi when he was talking, for fear that Song Xi would me him for being too crazyst night.


    But Song Xi saw his dodging eyes, and Song Xi misunderstood, "Why? I didn''t like me when I got it, don''t you even want to give me the right look?"


    Misunderstood by the wife, that''s okay, it''s rted to a happy life in the future!


    Zhou Yi hurriedly threw off the quilt and went to bed, pinched Song Xi''s chin and kissed her. The rustling sound rang in the room for most of the afternoon, telling her with practical actions how much he liked her.


    Song Xi fell asleep tiredly, and when she woke up, it was already dark outside, and it was past seven o''clock when she checked her watch.


    When Song Xi was about to get up, Zhou Yi opened the door and stood by the door, "Daughter-inw, are youing to eat in the kitchen or in your room?"


    Because of himself, his daughter-inw has not eaten all day, and Zhou Yi feels distressed and sorry.


    "I''ll get up and eat by myself." Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi speechlessly, and wanted to serve her to eat in the room, she was not confinement.


    After sleeping in bed all day, she felt that her bones were about to fall apart, so she had to get up and move around.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi again, why is he so energetic?


    Song Xi put on her clothes and shoes, and as soon as she went out, she saw steaming hot water in the basin on the wash stand. Song Xi walked over to wash her hands and face, and now she felt that having a husband was quite nice.


    On the way to the stove house, Song Xi took out from the supermarket the twenty-five catties of oranges she bought when she went to the market a few days ago, and just carried them to the stove house. Zhou Yi was a little surprised, and hurriedly reached out to take it. "Daughter-inw, call me to lift such a heavy thing!"


    "It''s okay, I can lift it. You have to eat this orange. It will dry out after a long time and it won''t taste good. But when you eat oranges, remember to leave the orange seeds for me, you know?" Song Xi peeled I picked an orange and ate a piece. It was full of water, strong fragrance, moderate sweet and sour, and after I ate a piece, I gave Zhou Yi another piece.


    "Daughter-inw, if you have good food, you can just eat it yourself. I am not a person who craves appetite. As long as my wife eats well and eats happily, I will be happy."


    Zhou Yi put the oranges in the rice jar to prevent the mice from stealing them, and covered it with a heavy wooden lid, "Daughter-inw, you asked me to keep the orange seeds. Could it be that you want to grow oranges again?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Brother Yi to know me so well now. Brother Yi knew what I meant before I said anything." Song Xi smiled mischievously, and then the two shared an orange. collected.


    Song Xi didn''t leave the room all day, so Zhou Yi made this dinner by himself.


    Zhou Yi cooked pure rice, fried shredded cabbage with vinegar, spicy diced potatoes, beaten egg and cabbage leaf soup, and steamed a te of bacon.


    There is also a catty of wild pork that the family received on the day before the wedding, and Zhou Yi also made it.

 Chapter 158: Someone over the wall

    Before dinner was finished, Zhou Ping and the other three came to brush crabs.


    They didn''t bother Song Xi and Zhou Yi, they directly fished out all the crabs in the big water tank under the eaves, and then put the new crabs brought over today into it to raise.


    After that, the three of them sat by the well, surrounded by the big tub, and began to scrub the crabs.


    "Daughter-inw, you don''t need to brush crabs now. You can go to the small garden to y for a while and thene out to take a bath after they finish their work. But don''t wash the sheets, I will wash them." Zhou Yi whispered to Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded, but she was a little confused about the sheets that Zhou Yi mentioned. How could there be sheets that needed to be washed?


    The sheets in the room have only beenid for two days, and the sheets on the new bed in the flower room have only been slept on once. Do they need to be washed?


    When Song Xi came to the top of the supermarket and saw the red spot on the ''National Peony Bed Sheet'', he realized what Zhou Yi meant by washing the sheets.


    This is the evidence of her and Zhou Yi''s wedding night, such sheets really need to be washed.


    It''s just that a whole day has passed, and I don''t know if it can be washed off.


    Forget it, anyway, Zhou Yi asked to wash it on his own initiative, so let him wash it slowly!


    Men should not be too used to it, or they will develop the bad habit of opening their mouths while stretching out their clothes for food.


    What she wants is a husband, not a master who does nothing.


    Song Xi took off the peony bed sheet and put on a new one, which she had washed in the washing machine before.


    The new sheets are light blue with only a few daisies on them, which looks very fresh.


    In fact, Song Xi is a person who prefers to be fresh and fresh, but getting married must be more festive, so she chose pink sheets before.


    After Song Xi changed the sheets, she went to the supermarket to move things.


    The chicken heart yellow skin, seedless yellow skin, ck yellow skin, and purple flesh yellow skin seedlings in the supermarket were brought to the roof of the supermarket. Two of each species were carried, goat milk fruit saplings, cherries, cherries, mangoes, lychees, and longan They also brought two trees each.


    Anyway, the roof of the supermarket is big, so it would be nice to turn it into a farm.


    As for the rest, they will continue to be stored in the supermarket, and will be transnted outside when conditions permit. Now she does not want to transnt them, because they will be public property.


    When thend can be contracted in the future, others will say that the fruit trees belong to the public. Even if she contracts thend, the fruit trees cannot be privately owned, so why bother, she will not make wedding dresses for others.


    What she cultivated can be used to help everyone improve their living conditions, but she will not give away the fruit saplings thate with her in the supermarket. After all, they are materials she bought wholesale with her own money in modern times.


    After setting up the fruit tree seedlings and pouring diluted spiritual spring water, Song Xi went to check on the small animals.


    First add some food to the food te of the mountain turtledove, adding a handful of wheat, corn groats, and soybeans.


    In addition, a handful of millet and brown rice were added, and some fruits were needed to make it nutritionally bnced.


    Such as: mulberries, loquats, cherries and other fruits that it can eat in the wild are all its favorites.


    Several things are added together, and the whole wooden basin is filled, which is enough for the turtledove to eat for several days.


    The food here is better than what most people eat in this era, but there is no way, if you want to eat meat, you have to pay something.


    But when she is free, she can go outside to collect some weeds, young leaves, and young shoots, so as to save some food, otherwise, she would not be willing to sell the turtledoves raised in this way!


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to add food to the rabbit again. She put eleven carrots in the wooden basin, cut a few big sweet potatoes, and put a lot of radish leaves.


    Rabbits are so delicious. Fortunately, she also nted shepherd''s purse, ntain, dandelion and goose sausage, otherwise she really couldn''t continue to raise rabbits.


    Especially the fecundity of the rabbits is so strong, a few female rabbits can breed hundreds of them a year, and I don��t know if the a carte she grows is enough.


    Looks like Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, and Mo Ziqiu will have to help her dig wild vegetables to feed the rabbits.


    Thest thing is to feed the shelduck. The little shelduck has grown quite big and can eat small fish, shrimp and snails directly.


    Song Xi added diluted spiritual spring water and small fish and shrimps to several wooden basins, so that not only can the little shelduck exercise its ability to enter the water, but it can also eat.


    There are two wooden basins inside the sheld duck enclosure for dry food. The dry food is Zhou Yimo��s cornmeal mixed with bitter hemp vegetables.


    Bitter hemp vegetable is a kind of wild vegetable that can be eaten by people and poultry, and it is harvested in multiple crops. Like leeks, it will grow again after cutting.


    Because Song Xi watered it with diluted spiritual spring water, its growth rate elerated a lot, so the shelduck duck will not run out of food for the time being.


    After the animals and nts were settled, Song Xi came to the greenhouse and continued to copy some things, such as recipes, wine making methods, fruit tree nting and management techniques, and poultry breeding techniques.


    What she thought was, if she identally left here one day and returned to modern times, then she would also leave invisible wealth for Zhou Yi, so that she would not worry about Zhou Yi''s life.


    Song Xi raised her hand and looked at her watch. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, she put the books back in the book section of the supermarket, and then returned to the house. She opened the door and walked out.


    "Daughter-inw, you came out, do you want to take a bath now? I''ll bring the water to the bathroom for you!" Zhou Yi heard the movement from here, and walked over from the stove.


    "Okay." Song Xi responded, turned and went back to the room to get a change of clothes.


    Zhou Yi carried the hot water into the bathroom and poured it into the bathtub, and Song Xi went in with the clothes.


    She put the clothes and towels on the small wooden shelf next to the bathtub, nced inadvertently, and found a pair of eyes in the window, and she was terrified.


    But instead of screaming, she muttered, "Where are the shoes? How can you take a shower without shoes?"


    Then turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that Song Xi came out so quickly, Zhou Yi hurriedly grabbed her hand, "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter? Is there a mouse?"


    "Brother Yi, there is someone behind the window who wants to peek..." Song Xi held Zhou Yi''s hand in fear.


    I didn��t expect that there would be voyeurs here, and I don��t know if I��ve been here before. No, I didn��t rece it with ss windows before, so even if I came, I couldn��t see anything.


    When Zhou Yi heard that it was okay, he immediately became angry, "Daughter-inw, go back to your room first, close the door, and I''ll go take a look."


    Watching Song Xi into the room, Zhou Yi took theundry stick from behind the door of the stove, and walked to the back of the bathroom.


    His courtyard walls are built so high that someone can climb in, maybe this person has some skills.


    An hourter, Song Xi who was on the roof of the supermarket heard Zhou Yi calling her from the house, and instantly appeared in front of him, "Brother Yi, how is it? Are you injured?"

 Chapter 159: always find a way

    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms and hugged her tightly, "Daughter-inw, don''t be afraid, with me here, I will take good care of you in the future."


    "Well, with brother Yi here, I''m not afraid of anything." Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms and said softly.


    Zhou Yi is really doing a good job. She is very happy to have such a husband.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s boil hot water and take a bath in the small garden." Thinking of that person climbing over the wall and hiding behind the bathroom waiting to peek at Song Xi taking a bath, Zhou Yi was furious. Even if he wanted to **** his wife, he had to ask his fist opinion.


    "it is good."


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to reheat the hot water, while Song Xi went to the small garden to arrange the ce for bathing.


    She took a round shower tent from the supermarket and hung it on a corner of the roof, which looked a bit like a camping tent.


    It��s just that this tent for bathing is designed to keep out the cold and keep warm. It��s very warm to bathe in winter, so it��s especially popr in winter.


    This bathing tent is two meters high and one meter in diameter, with a three-dimensionalrge space, and it will not stick to your body when taking a bath. It can be said that this thing is really excellent without a modern high-end bathroom.


    Song Xi put the small wooden frame recovered from the flea market in the tent, and put all the things needed for bathing on it.


    Such as soap, shower gel, shampoo and conditioner, leave-in mask, mud mask, these things are all reced by ss jars, and the beautiful colors inside can only be seen through the ss jars.


    As for what it is, no one else can see it except her.


    There are also various essential oils for bathing, dried flower petals, etc., which are also ced on the wooden shelf.


    Song Xi also put a few cups of spiritual spring water in a tea mug with a lid and put them on the wooden stand, so that when he was thirsty after taking a bath, he could drink the spiritual spring water at any time.


    Song Xi took another foldable bathtub from the supermarket. She opened the foldable bathtub, installed the support rods, and installed the drainpipe.


    After everything was assembled, I took it out of the space, went to the well to fetch water, and after a simple cleaning, I took it to the stove house.


    Zhou Yi''s hot water just boiled, and seeing Song Xiing over with a high-end bucket, he was afraid that the bucket would be scalded, so he scooped a few scoops of cold water into it first, and then scooped in the hot water. , I felt that there was not enough water, so I poured the hot water in therge aluminum pot on the stove into it.


    "Brother Yi, you gave me all the hot water, what will you doter?" Seeing this, Song Xi asked in confusion.


    It��s almost twelve o��clock in the middle of the night, how long does it take to cook a pot?


    Zhou Yi didn''t say too much, went to the room to get a change of clothes, and asked Song Xi to take him to the small garden. After appearing on the roof of the supermarket, the two of them carried the bath barrel into the bathing tent together.


    "Daughter-inw, this thing is good, let''s take a bath here from now on!" Zhou Yi walked around the bathing tent twice and was very satisfied with it.


    It''s too cold to take a shower in the bathroom in winter, and he can''t bear his daughter-inw to be cold.


    Besides, the daughter-inw chose a good ce, next to it is the greenhouse, and after taking a shower, I can directly carry my daughter-inw to the greenhouse... Hehe...


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s smirk, Song Xi was a little helpless. She grabbed a handful of rose petals for bathing and put them in the bath water, then pushed Zhou Yi out, "Okay, brother Yi, you go out first, I It''s time to take a bath."


    "Daughter-inw, let''s go together. We used to go to the hot springs together!" Zhou Yi reached out and hugged Song Xi, went to the tub, put Song Xi in, and then stepped in by himself. Layers of peeling ''onions'' felt.


    "Brother Yi, who is that voyeur? How did you deal with it?" After the incident, Song Xi and Zhou Yi leaned together, and Song Xi asked with some resentment.


    "Zhou Dazhu." Zhou Yi gritted his teeth. This man is a scumbag. He abandoned his wife and son to hook up with widows, and now he wants to hurt Song Xi.


    Hearing this name, Song Xi felt a little familiar, and it took a while to realize, "That Zhou Dazhu who betrayed his wife and got together with the widow? Xu Yunying''s ex-husband?"


    This Zhou Dazhu is really hateful, Xu Yunying has already let him and that widow be fulfilled, what else does he want?


    Do you still want to drag her into the water?


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand and said softly, "I just beat him up and sent him to the vige chief. I didn''t say he wanted to peek at you taking a shower, but I said he came to our house to steal things , has been locked up in the confinement room by the vige head, and when the timees to disqualify their family from distributing money, presumably Zhou Dazhu''s mother will sever ties with him for the five yuan."


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi said that Zhou Dazhu stole things, in fact, to protect her reputation.


    Zhou Dazhu didn''t see her, but others would think that Zhou Dazhu saw her. The saliva of those gossiping women could drown her. The power of gossip women is great, and you won''t let them go unless they force you to death.


    "What if that Zhou Dazhu doesn''t admit that he came to steal things?" Song Xi asked worriedly. Her foundation in Ping''an Vige is not stable. If everyone drives her away, Uncle Qian may not be able to keep her.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to tell the truth, otherwise I will sue him for hooliganism. Hooliganism will lead to imprisonment, and if you steal something, you will have to teach him a lesson in the vige. He must know which is more important. , besides, he is afraid of beating, as long as he dares to say a word, I will pull out his tongue." If you want to bully his wife, there is no way.


    Song Xifan held Zhou Yi''s hand, and said softly, "Don''t be impulsive, and don''t make mistakes. Mistakes will affect the child''s future work. We can always find the most suitable way to punish those bad guys."


    This is the case in this era. If a person��s family has problems, he may lose his job. This is why many working people dare not even divorce. good job?


    Although they don��t have children yet, they n to have children in the future. Naturally, they have to pave the way for their children. They have this condition, so why let their children be immersed in bitter water like other children?


    They all say that no matter how hard it is, you can''t suffer your children. As a mother, she is not willing to let her children suffer so much!


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, before doing anything, I will consider whether this matter will have any bad impact on our family." Now that he is not alone, it is natural to do things after careful consideration.


    The two chatted slowly like this, and Song Xi fell asleep while chatting. I don''t know how long it took, and Song Xi heard the sound of scrubbing things in a daze.


    She lifted her upper body from the warm nket and looked outside the greenhouse.


    Zhou Yi was squatting in the bathing tent, washing their clothes with the bath water just now.

 Chapter 160: only marriage certificate

    The peony bed sheet was piled up next to it, and it seemed that it had been scrubbed.


    Just go out and wash it with well water several times, and then you can dry it.


    There are starnterns everywhere on the roof of the building, some of which emit silvery white light, and some emit warm yellow light, which is very atmospheric and warm.


    Zhou Yi squatted in the light, feeling as if he could see thousands of years.


    "Brother Yi." Song Xi shouted standing by the door of the greenhouse, the time to process crabs ising, they should go back to the room.


    Zhou Yi put his clothes and sheets in the tub, and brought the tub to Song Xi. Song Xi grabbed his wrist and brought him back to the room.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t enter the roof of the supermarket by himself, Song Xi had to have physical contact with him to bring him in, which was really inconvenient.


    "Daughter-inw, go to bed!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Then you should take the time to rest for a while." Song Xi ordered, andy down to rest.


    In some things, the gap between men and women is really quite big. For example, Song Xi needs to drink spiritual spring water to recover immediately.


    But Zhou Yi is different. He is the one who exercises the most, but he is still alive and well.


    A few days after the marriage, there was nothing going on in the vige. Song Xi and Zhou Yi could be said to be together every day, like glue and love.


    Almost every day, he used up a few of those things that Zhou Yi bought from the hospital.


    Before Zhou Yi said that the thing in his hand was enough for one year, Song Xi suspected that at his rate, he would have to go to the hospital to buy it again within half a year.


    But because they have spiritual spring water to nourish their bodies, and they are strong and healthy, such things will not affect their bodies at all.


    That kind of good taste made both of them addicted to each other, and they never wanted to quit for the rest of their lives.


    Zhou Yi was even more thinking that he would still be with his daughter-inw in the next life, as long as he thought of her being with someone else, he couldn''t ept it.


    He doesn''t care about other things, except that he is very possessive of his little daughter-inw. He hopes that he can be husband and wife with her in the next life, the next life, and even the next life.


    Whether it is changing people by her side or by his side, he can''t do it.


    "Brother Yi, can you let me see what the marriage certificate looks like now?" Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms and opened his mouth tentatively.


    It''s been a few months since she got the certificate, and she hasn''t even seen her own marriage certificate.


    I heard that the marriage certificate of this era is simr to the student''s graduation certificate, and both look like a student''s certificate of merit.


    She has the original owner''s junior high school diploma, and she knows what a diploma looks like.


    But she has never seen the marriage certificate, so she is really full of curiosity about the marriage certificate that Zhou Yi hid.


    "Daughter-inw, take me out and I''ll show you." Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi took Zhou Yi back to the room, Zhou Yi handed the marriage certificate to Song Xi, and Song Xi stretched out her hands to take it, it was the only marriage certificate in her two lifetimes!


    Song Xi opened the piece of paper, and it was about the size of a certificate, with name and age written on it, and a big red stamp on it. It was extremely simple, but extremely festive.


    However, things are not rigorous enough in this era. One person can even apply for a marriage certificate. I don''t know how Zhou Yi handled it at that time.


    Seeing the age column, Song Xi was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be twenty-five years old, not much younger than her heart age, so this age is not too bad.


    But when facing her, I was really naive, I just didn''t know what it was like to face outsiders.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi, and when he wasn''t paying attention, he walked into the supermarket with his marriage certificate.


    I took several backup photos with Proid, put them in the supermarket, and then returned to Zhou Yi as quickly as possible, and handed the marriage certificate to Zhou Yi with both hands, "Brother Yi, look, I really just Just take a look, you have been guarding me like a thief."


    Isn''t it just a piece of paper, I didn''t expect him to care so much.


    She couldn''t steal it even if she wanted to. I guess he was scared out of his wits in the tens of seconds just left, right?


    Zhou Yi put away the marriage certificate, and asked Song Xi to take him to the greenhouse to rest. Now that the weather is cold, it is morefortable to sleep in the greenhouse.


    The days moved forward at a leisurely pace, and finally it was the day before Ping''an Vige Primary School started, and it was the day when Song Xi went to Wen Qiang to collect the payment for the goods, and the vige also arranged for **** men to open up wastnd.


    Because there is too littlend to grow food in Ping''an Vige, and the yield per mu is too low in this era. It is necessary to open up wastnd and ntnd so that everyone can fill their stomachs.


    You can make money by growing vines and vegetables, but you can��t buy food. Food is more important than money these days.


    Song Xi warmed his lunch in a pot before leaving.


    In this way, Zhou Yi won''t have to cook in a hurry when hees back at noon.


    Song Xi went straight to Wen Qiang''s house, and as soon as he entered, he saw ss bottles all over the floor, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    It seems that her canned snails can be slowly prepared.


    Song Xi first received the payment of 6,300 for thest batch of supplies, and then sent the snails, m shells, crayfish, and crabs to the supermarket.


    This time there are more river ms, which are freshwater shells simr to sixtieth.


    River ms inhabit freshwaterkes, ditches, ponds and rivers where brackish and fresh water meet, and are widely distributed in ind waters of my country.


    m meat is rich in nutrition. The meat can be eaten fresh, dried and canned, and can also be used as medicine.


    It has the effects of appetizing, clearing the breast, improving eyesight, urinating, treating beriberi, detoxification and sobering up.


    It can also treat liver disease, measles and fever.


    The river m is a natural bait for bottom-dwelling fish and poultry.


    Song Xi weed the new species of river ms very much. Song Xi directly took the river ms to the roof of the supermarket, took a children''s intable swimming pool from the supermarket, raised the river ms in it, and let them reproduce. It can reproduce in all seasons.


    Wen Qiang wrote down the number of ss bottles on the paper, a total of 5,000, which are defective products and stocks of several ss factories in surrounding cities. As for the next time, he will go to a ss factory farther away to ask.


    Because the supply of fruit in the canning factory is insufficient and the output of canned goods is low, the canning factory does not need ss bottles, and the ss bottles in the ss factory cannot be sold, and they are piled up in the warehouse to eat ashes.


    In order to get back the funds, some people want to sell it cheaply, five cents a piece, five thousand is two hundred and fifty yuan.


    Song Xi directly put the two hundred and fifty yuan in the ss bottle into the pickle jar.


    Afterwards, Song Xi began to put out the supplies she needed. She used a bathing tent in winter, and took 50 of the ordinary ones with only oneyer of stic skin.


    Like the one she hung on the roof of the supermarket, she took fifty of the high-quality ones.


    Fifty foldable bath barrels, fifty stic bath barrels, and fifty intable bathing pools.


    The red, green and blue hot water bottles for warming the quilt took out one hundred each.


    There are 500 bottles of soda drinks, 100 bottles of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and 100 bottles of cocktails in ss bottles.

 Chapter 161: repay him

    After that, there are the vegetables grown in the yard, green onion leaves, garlic leaves, leeks, radish leaves, celery, coriander, yellow cabbage, red cabbage moss, cabbage, green vegetables, one hundred catties each,


    Aunt Li next door helped her pick 10,000 catties of water celery this time.


    Aunt Li next door picked nearly 100,000 catties of water celery for her in the small stream in front of her, which means that Aunt Li next door has already earned a thousand dors from her.


    In addition, the little snail still has ie, so Aunt Li''s house next door is now a proper rich family.


    As long as their family can get along well, don''t cause trouble, and don''t be a monster, then life can be very good.


    Song Xi also brought out a total of one thousand catties of wild vegetables such as shepherd''s purse, ntain, dandelion, and goose sausage that Song Xi grew.


    Song Xi waters her vegetables with diluted spiritual spring water every now and then, so the vegetables in her yard grow very fast, and they can be harvested almost every two days.


    That''s why she can cook so many dishes after raising so many small animals.


    After putting away her supplies, Song Xi locked the door and left.


    Now there are not many things that can be used in the flea market, so she doesn''t go to the old man''s ce so frequently, and only goes once in a while.


    So today Song Xi didn''t go to the flea market, but went to the guest house to look for Li Qingqing. At the moment, Li Qingqing was sitting there knitting a scarf boredly!


    "Sister Qingqing." Song Xi walked over and put the small basket she had prepared in front of Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, are you weaving a scarf? Is it for someone you like?"


    When Li Qingqing heard the voice, she knew it was Song Xi. She immediately smiled, and when she heard Song Xi''s words, she said coquettishly, "Who do you like? You little girl, what do you know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know anything, but I''m married, so I must know more than Sister Qingqing." Song Xiy on the counter in front of Li Qingqing with her hands on her chin, and looked at Li Qingqing with a smile, "Sister Qingqing, very Thank you for telling me where the market is, although I didn''t buy meatst time, I did buy a lot of bones!"


    "There were so many markets in the past, but they were all gradually cancelled. Now I don''t know how long this one canst." Li Qingqing said thoughtfully. Sometimes the supply is insufficient, and their family will go to the market. , to buy some coarse grains to eat back.


    And sometimes you can encounter fruit in the market. Although it is wild, it is also a good thing that can''t be found.


    "Yes!" Of course Song Xi hoped to continue to exist!


    "By the way, Xiaoxi, I''ve heard from my grandma that you often deliver things to our house. You don''t have to do this anymore. It''s not easy for you to live in the mountains." Li Qingqing took Song Xi''s hand, grateful Said.


    These urbanites have jobs, money, and tickets. Even urbanites without jobs, as long as they have residence and household registration, they are provided with food. Although it is rationed, life is better than rural people.


    "It''s okay. I''m sending you some cheap mountain products. As long as you have time to go up the mountain, you can dig things. You don''t want to dislike them." People''s hearts are mutual, and the Li family is also very kind to her, so she naturally I also want to repay them.


    She can''t take out things that are too good, but she can still take out things that exist in the mountains.


    "Sister Qingqing, then you can continue working. I should go back. If Ie to themune next time, I wille to you." Song Xi bid farewell to Li Qingqing, then turned and left.


    Li Qingqing curiously opened the sack covering the basket, and when she saw the contents, her eyes widened in surprise.


    There are apples, oranges and winter dates inside, all packed in transparent bags.


    Each package is so full that it can''t even be sealed, at least it weighs several kilograms.


    And under the fruit, there was a big unchopped pig''s trotter, and cooked pig intestines were wrapped in the oiled paper bag. Li Qingqing couldn''t help drooling when she smelled the overbearing and strong fragrance.


    Li Qingqing subconsciously turned her head to look around, then opened the oiled paper bag, reached out and took a piece of fat sausage, stuffed it into her mouth, it was a bit dry and burnt, very chewy, very delicious.


    Now is not the day for the collection, so these things must have been distributed by Song Xi''s vige. I didn''t expect Song Xi to send her so many things that he had distributed.


    Li Qingqing was very moved. She felt that Song Xi was her real sister. In fact, she didn''t do anything for Song Xi. At first, she saw that Song Xi pitifully gave her a piece of meat, andter she gave Song Xi a new dress. A new pair of shoes.


    Compared to what Song Xi gave her, what she gave her was really too little, which also made her a little bit sorry, and she had to treat Song Xi better in the future.


    When Song Xi arrived home, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she entered, Mo Ziqiu came with a fish basket.


    Song Xi weighed him, and after giving him the money, let him deal with it slowly by the well, and she would not interfere with these matters.


    Anyway, Mo Ziqiu is a very responsible child and will handle things well.


    Song Xi came to the stove house, closed the door of the stove house, and took out a piece of pork belly and arge piece ofrd from the fresh food cab in the supermarket.


    Pork suet can be used to refinerd, and therd residue can also be cooked and eaten.


    Song Xi added some seasonings of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, which she would add every time she came back from themune, for fear that Zhou Yi would be reluctant to put them in when cooking.


    Song Xi also went to the cooked food section of the supermarket and brought out two cooked pig ears.


    The pig ears are still hot, even if they are packed in a bag, they are still hot when held in the hand.


    Take it out now, and when Zhou Yies back for dinner, the temperature will be just right.


    Wearing disposable transparent gloves, Song Xi shredded the pig''s ears and put them on a te.


    Then tear apart the seasoning packet, pour in the seasoning inside, and stir well, so that a te of fragrant and chewy pig ears is ready.


    In addition, Song Xi also added some fungus, kelp shreds, and white sea cauliflower, mixed with seasoning, and a crisp and refreshing sd was ready.


    Zhou Yi loves her sincerely, treats her well, and doesn''t want her to do anything, so she will repay him in terms of food.


    By the time Song Xi had prepared all the ingredients for dinner and went to the vegetable garden to pick fresh vegetables, Mo Ziqiu had already left.


    The small fish in the wooden basin have been washed clean.


    Small fish like this can��t be braised in soy sauce. It will break after a few stir-fries in the pan. You can only eat dried fish by drying it or wrapping it in ayer of flour and frying it.


    Song Xi put the small fish into the oven cage, then went to the bottom of therd making pot to draw some charcoal fire out, and slowly roasted the small fish.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi came back covered in dust, his old clothes were stained with dust, making him look very rough.

 Chapter 162: First day of school

    Song Xi felt a little distressed, but he had no choice but to work in the countryside.


    Being a worker in a factory may not be easy, and the sry of a worker is between 20 and 40, which is not as good as they earn in a mountain vige.


    Now they process crabs and sell them, earning fifty or sixty yuan a day.


    And in the future, vige No. 9 will give five yuan every month. They don''t need money at all, and they don''t need to go to other people''s hands to beg for a living.


    If Song Xi was a person who could be controlled, she would not have established her own Hanfu studio in modern times, let alone opened her own supermarket. She just doesn��t like being controlled and restricted by rules.


    Song Xi has worked hard in modern times for nearly thirty years, and now she likes thefortable life in the mountain vige very much.


    Has a profitable career and a husband who loves her.


    So she can live asfortable as she can in her current life, and she will never abandon her currentfortable life and squeeze into the city.


    When the child is in elementary school, she can teach by herself. When the child enters junior high school, she will buy a house near the junior high school.


    "Brother Yi, there is hot water on the stove, you should go take a bath first! Dinner is already ready, warm in the rice cooker, you can eat after washing." Song Xi brought the bath tub over.


    After Zhou Yi added water to it, she could send Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket to take a bath.


    Now the bathroom in their home has be a ce for raising fish, and they moved the fish raised in the utility room to the bathroom.


    Because Song Xi often added diluted spiritual spring water to it, there were actually big fishying eggs. As long as they were raised properly, if they wanted to eat fish in the future, they would no longer have to go to the river to catch them.


    Song Xi sent Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket, intending toe in twenty minutester to pick him up, but Zhou Yi grabbed her by the wrist, "Daughter-inw,e together."


    "Brother Yi, it''s been a long day outside, aren''t you tired?" Feeling the hot feeling spread from his wrist to his limbs, Song Xi suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "Not tired, I think I can kill a wild boar by myself now."


    "So you have nowhere to use your brute force, so you want to y tricks on me, right?" Song Xi rolled his eyes, and it seemed that he would not be able to drink water from the spiritual spring in the future.


    But he went out to work every day, and if she didn''t give him a drink, she would feel bad, but if she gave him a drink, she would be tormented.


    "How can this be trickery? This is a sign of loving your wife." Zhou Yi smiled innocently and pulled Song Xi into the tent.


    Song Xi was not unwilling, after all, the rtionship between husband and wife can be more profound if theymunicate more, "I didn''t bring a change of clothes."


    "I''ll go out and get it for you in a while." Zhou Yi leaned over and pasted the velcro on the tent, took off his dirty coat, and then took Song Xi into his arms, "Wait until the next time I go to themune, I''ll buy you some new clothes and put them here."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi is willing to treat her well, so she will continue. Besides, she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. If he treats her well, she treats him well!


    An hourter, Song Xi followed Zhou Yi wrapped in a bath towel with a blushing face, and came out of the bathing tent. Seeing Zhou Yi walking towards the breeding area, Song Xi hurriedly stretched out Erkang''s hand and shouted, "Brother Yi , didn��t you say you were going out to help me get my clothes?��


    The corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth curled up in an embarrassing arc, he ignored Song Xi, and instead walked straight to the breeding area.


    There are bup bags on the ground in the shelduck and hare breeding area, so that they can be rolled up directly to clean up their excrement. If the ducks and hares are raised directly on the ground, the ground of the small garden will be destroyed.


    "Brother Yi..." Song Xi circled around Zhou Yi, stamping her feet coquettishly, wrapped in a bath towel, it was too embarrassing, even though it was only in front of him.


    To be honest, Zhou Yi has never seen Song Xi like this before, and he thinks it is very cute, so he just wants to tease her for a while, it feels so good that she circles around him.


    Zhou Yi spread out a clean sack, stuffed the dirty sack into the basket, and then said to Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, take me back to my room!"


    Song Xi stared speechlessly at the man who ''couldn''t keep his word'', then grabbed his hand and went straight back to the room.


    If you ask him to help with the clothes, she will have to go back and forth, which is very troublesome, so why note back by yourself!


    After packing up, the two went to the kitchen for dinner. The stewed pig ears were very chewy, and the crunchy cauliflower tasted good.


    Zhou Yi praised while eating, Song Xi pouted silently, she doesn''t have such good cooking skills, these are made by chefs in the deli section of the supermarket.


    But as long as he doesn''t ask too much, she is willing to give him any delicious food.


    "Brother Yi, refine that piece ofrd suet after dinner, and save therd residue. I will make dumplings made ofrd residue tomorrow afternoon. We will eat dumplings at night." Song Xi ordered.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi nodded in response. The family affairs are the affairs of the two of them, and he can''t put them all on the daughter-inw''s head, "Daughter-inw, the children will have lessons tomorrow, are you ready?" ?��


    "Ready." Song Xi nodded. In modern times, she also helped friends pick up children who were studying, and also helped friends take care of children, so it is not inexperienced with children, but just inexperienced in teaching!


    But she believes that she can do well.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi went to makerd, and Song Xi was not idle either. She took a bamboo basket and went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    She always skims the outermost leaves, causing many vegetables to grow taller and taller like sesame seeds.


    The next morning, the sun was rising, and the weather was so good on the first day of school, which shows that the sky is also beautiful.


    Song Xi stretched out on the bed, took the clothes Zhou Yi handed over, hurriedly dressed and got up, cleaned herself up, and then went to have breakfast.


    Breakfast is eight-treasure porridge cooked by Zhou Yi with the eight-treasure porridge ingredients that Song Xi ''brought'' back. When the porridge is cooked, two washed eggs are ced. When the porridge is ready, the eggs are also cooked at the same time.


    Both eggs were boiled for Song Xi. Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would get hungry when teaching the children, so he wanted her to eat more, but Song Xi only ate one and gave Zhou Yi the other.


    They went out to open up wastnd, and it was even harder than her teaching the children.


    Song Xi��s ss time for the children was set at nine o��clock, while Zhou Yi and the others opened up wastnd earlier, so Zhou Yi set off after breakfast, while Song Xi didn��t leave until 8:30 with a small basket.


    When they came to the school gate, the three children of Xu Yunying''s family, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu were already waiting there. Song Xi hurriedly took out the key to open the gate and beckoned them in.


    Two days ago, everything was ready for the school, and Wu Zhuhua specially sent the key to Song Xi. After all, her family, Qian Chuntao, also signed up to study, so Wu Zhuhua attached great importance to this matter.

 Chapter 163: put her down

    At 8:55, fourteen students all came, and they all chose their seats and sat down.


    Song Xi stepped onto the podium and was about to say something when he saw Zhou Yi, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and four people also walking in.


    The four of them went straight to thest row and sat down.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    "Ms. Song, didn''t you say that no matter what age you are, you cane and sign up for the study? Doesn''t Mr. Song wee our older students?" Zhou Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Yi''s friends, Song Xi found out that Zhou Ping has a rather detached personality, but he is still very kind.


    Song Xi''s mouth twitched after hearing Zhou Ping''s words, a little embarrassed, "Wee, of course you are wee, I hope you can calm down and study hard. If you fail the exam, I will really beat the board."


    Song Xi said, putting the board on the podium.


    This is not what she asked for, it was prepared for her by the vige chief.


    Probably because she was afraid that she would not be able to shock this group of children. After all, they are half-grown children, naughty and disobedient.


    "Hi students, I''m Song Xi. The vige arranged for me to teach you how to read and write. I hope that everyone can calm down and study hard in the future, and strive to be educated people. Even if we can''t enter the city to work as workers, then we can." Use what you have learned to farm scientifically and use science to increase food production.��


    "The ss time I set for everyone is two hours in the morning, two hours in the afternoon, nine in the morning to eleven in the afternoon, and two in the afternoon to four in the afternoon. Four hours of ss a day will not dy you from doing other things."


    Song Xi took out the school supplies from the small basket, and also took out the sweets and pastries that she had divided up before.


    The children below saw the candy, and their eyes widened immediately, all of them were eager to see through and almost drooled.


    "Students, I have already introduced myself. Now it''s your turn to introduce yourself on stage. I will reward any student who bravely introduces himself on stage with a pack of candies." Song Xi put the school supplies on the left , the confectionery is on the right.


    In this era, sweets and cakes are not only a magic tool for making friends, but also a magic tool for attracting children. No matter how naughty a child is, a bag of candy can be bought.


    The children below struggled for a while, and a child put his hands on the table, and when he was about to stand up, Zhou Ping took the lead.


    Zhou Ping walked to the podium in a few strides, put his hands on the podium, and swept his eyes over the dozen or so children below, "Hi everyone, I''m Zhou Ping, and your teacher Song Xi is my sister-inw. If anyone is disobedient in the future, get mad at Teacher Song Xi, and don''t me me for throwing him on the mountain to feed the wolves."


    As soon as Zhou Ping finished speaking, the children gasped in fear.


    They don''t know if there are wolves in the mountains, but there must be wild boars.


    After all, the four of them have hunted three wild boars this year.


    Song Xi gave Zhou Ping a pack of candies, but not the school supplies. She knew that the four of them were not here to read and write, but to help her, so she was quite moved.


    There are fruit candies, white rabbit toffee, winter dates, ck sesame balls, and walnut crisps in the candy bag. There are two of each, exactly ten in one package.


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Zhou Ping reached out to take the candy bag, turned around and went down, and sat back in his original position.


    After that, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and Zhou Yi all came on stage to support Song Xizhen. Of course, they all received a pack of candy.


    Song Xi thought that there could be thirty students, so he prepared thirty packs.


    Unexpectedly, there are only fourteen students, so there are still many candies.


    After Zhou Yi and the others all came to the stage to introduce themselves, it was the turn of the students.


    After the students introduced themselves, Song Xiyi distributed textbooks, homework books, pencils, and erasers to them.


    Let them take good care of their textbooks and don''t break them. After all, they will keep them for the next batch of students after they run out.


    "Students, today is the first day of school. I don''t have sses. Let''s do some interesting things to let everyone get to know each other and get to know each other better. Let''s go, let''s nt broad beans in the back yard and wait for next year." The broad beans are ripe, and I will share ten catties for each of you."


    The students cheered excitedly when they heard it, and then a group of people followed Song Xi to the sandynd behind the school.


    The four of Zhou Yi and the others left, because they still had to open up wastnd, and today they asked for leave to give Song Xi town a ce.


    Older children are responsible for trimming the sandynd and dividing the sandynd into tofu pieces of appropriate size.


    The younger children are responsible for digging pits to bury seeds and watering.


    Because the yield per mu of broad beans is only a few hundred catties at most, it is not cost-effective to nt too muchnd, so Song Xi nted one mu ofnd, and it would be enough to distribute it to the children.


    There are three acres of sandynd, one acre of broad beans is nted, and there are two acres left. Song Xi ns to nt watermelons in March next year.


    Because the price of watermelon is high, but it is only December now, it is a pity that the sandynd is empty for three months.


    So Song Xi took the children to nt pumpkins and potatoes, because these two things can fill the stomach and have a high yield.


    Potatoes yield 4,000 to 10,000 catties per mu, and pumpkins yield 3,000 to 5,000 catties per mu. If managed properly, 10,000 catties is also possible.


    And she has spiritual spring water, which will naturally double the yield of these crops.


    The children followed Song Xi to work, full of confidence, and they didn''t want to go back when it was lunch time, but Song Xi let them go back anyway, so as not to worry their families.


    In one day, Song Xi took fourteen children and nted three acres of sandynd.


    Song Xi asked the children not to tell their parents when they went home, but to distribute the things they nted to them when they were mature, and let them take them home as a surprise for their families.


    The children were afraid that there would be no more surprises, so they obediently agreed.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yunying''s eldest son, Xu Bing, helped Song Xi call the best bamboo weaving master in the vige.


    Song Xi asked him to make a bamboo fence for this sandynd, with a height of 1.5 meters, to enclose the three acres ofnd, so as to prevent small animals on the mountain froming down to ruin her and the students'' hard work.


    Song Xi went to the ountant to get ten yuan, and first gave a deposit of five yuan. The master promised to make it out as soon as possible.


    On the second day of ss, seven more children came.


    Song Xi knew that their family members sent them to sign up for the sake of candy.


    Song Xi was afraid that they did note to sign up sincerely, and ran away after receiving the candy, so he asked them to go to the vige head to sign up for the agreement.


    After signing the agreement, you have to go to ss obediently like everyone else.


    Song Xi is not willing to teach people who go fishing for three days and hang out on the for two days, who slow down everyone''s progress.

 Chapter 164: met pomelo

    Probably because of the temptation of candy, Ping An Vige Primary School finally received forty students.


    The youngest is Qian Chuntao, the granddaughter of the vige chief''s family, who is six years old, and the oldest are Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang, both of whom are fifteen years old.


    There will be no more, because the sixteen-year-old is either married or married out.


    This is the case in this era, getting married very early, otherwise Song Xi wouldn''t even have a marriage certificate at such a young age.


    Forty children, the parents all went to the vige head to sign the agreement.


    Whoever vites the agreement will cancel the dividend, and some grandma-level figures who don''t want girls to study have also given up their minds.


    They originally wanted their children to receive a bag of candy ande back, but for the sake of dividends and their own interests, they can only let the girls in the family study in peace.


    If you want to squeeze it, it is impossible.


    After all, the vige chief punished them heavily, and no one could afford such a big loss.


    In a blink of an eye, it will be the ninth day, which is the day of dividends.


    Each household sends one person to receive the money, and Zhou Dazhu''s parents are not eligible to receive the money because of Zhou Dazhu.


    But they severed ties with Zhou Dazhu, so that whatever mistakes Zhou Dazhu made had nothing to do with them, and their interests would not be affected, so they received five yuan.


    Qian Weimin knew that they broke off the rtionship on the surface and helped his son in private. He just pretended not to know these things.


    Ping��an Vige is still too poor. It must make money in a low-key way so that everyone can live a good life.


    What is five yuan a month?


    When can he be like a worker, twenty or thirty a month, so that he can truly live a good life, so he does not allow bad elements in the vige to destroy the only hope of Ping An Vige.


    And other vige cadres also did not allow such a thing to happen.


    Xu Yunying was so happy that she received her own five yuan, she dragged Song Xi to the corner, "Xiaoxi, let''s go early tomorrow to see if we can buy better meat."


    "Okay, let''s go early!" If you go by bullock cart, it will be half morning near the market, and there is really nothing good in the market, so it''s better to go early.


    Song Xi also has a business rtionship with Aunt Li, and the rtionship between the two is very good now, so Song Xi went to see Aunt Li at night.


    Ask her if she would like to buy some bones back, Aunt Li is naturally willing, and agrees to Song Xi''s proposal without hesitation.


    The next morning, as soon as the crab seller left, Song Xi put on the pan and was ready to go. Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand, a little reluctant, "Daughter-inw, isn''t it too early? It''s not yet dawn! "


    It''s cold now, it won''t be fully bright until after seven o''clock, and there will be a little light after six o''clock, and it''s only after five o''clock now, and nothing can be seen clearly outside.


    "It''s okay, we''re going with a group of people! You can rest for a while!" Song Xi stepped on his feet and kissed Zhou Yi on the cheek, and then went out with a shlight. Just as he went out, he saw a group of people standing outside the door.


    Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, mother and son, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, when they saw Song Xiing out, they all smiled at Song Xi, feeling a little sorry, after all, it was too early.


    "Let''s go!" Song Xi ordered, and a group of people held shlights and walked towards the vige closest to themune.


    Starting early today, the time to arrive at the destination is naturally early, but the market is already very lively, which means that many people came earlier than them.


    They didn''t tell many people specifically. After all, not everyone believed it. When someone found out about their strange whereabouts, they would naturally be interested. Then they would know the existence of the market after a little inquiring.


    They went straight to the meat stand installed by the meat joint factory, and there was indeed meat.


    It��s just that good meat needs meat tickets, but they don��t have them, so they can only buy bones, offal, and pig��s trotters that don��t require tickets.


    Aunt Li nced at Song Xi and was extremely grateful.


    Didn''t expect Song Xi to be willing to bring her to such a good ce.


    Aunt Li has arge family and has arge demand for meat. In addition, she is now a rich old woman. Even the family members don��t know how much money she has earned from ssmate Song Xi, so she doesn��t spend money like that. I used to dig and search like that.


    Aunt Li directly ordered ten catties of pig blood, ten catties of pork liver, and two sets of pig hearts and lungs.


    I also ordered ten trotters, because the trotters can be marinated and can be preserved for a long time.


    Xu Yunying raised three children by herself, and the pressure was quite high, but she just received five yuan yesterday, so she bought two six catties of pig''s trotters, two catties of pork liver and two catties of pig blood.


    Seeing Xu Yunying''s generous appearance, the three children nced at each other andughed happily.


    After leaving Zhou Dazhu''s house, their living standards have risen sharply. They can eat enough food and sleep enough.


    Xu Yunying was in a good mood, and gave each of the three children 50 cents to go shopping by themselves. Although there were no good things in the rural market, maybe they were lucky to find something good!


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua bought six catties of pig''s trotters and two catties of pork liver, and then went shopping with Xu Bing and the three of them.


    Although their father took the five yuan distributed by the vige and did not give them a penny, the two children have earned hundreds of yuan because of Song Xi, and they can live for several years without doing anything. Besides, now in winter they start digging wild vegetables and winter bamboo shoots again.


    They have a steady stream of ie, so they are willing to go out to buy something.


    Song Xi doesn''t know if this market will continue to exist in the future, so now he wants to buy more things and store them in the supermarket.


    In this way, even if there is no ce to buy things in the future, she doesn''t have to worry.


    But now that there are so many people around her, it''s hard for her to buy too much at once.


    Because it was too heavy, it was difficult for her to smuggle things into the supermarket in front of everyone.


    So she temporarily bought 20 catties of bones and 12 catties of pig''s trotters, and when Aunt Li and Xu Yunying dispersed to find what they needed, Song Xi went to line up again.


    Cleaning the pig''srge intestine and pig''s heart and lungs is too troublesome, so she didn''t buy these two things this time.


    Instead, I bought pig bones, pig trotters, pig blood, and pig liver that were easy to handle, a total of 120 catties.


    She went to the woods to transfer things to the supermarket, then returned to the market, and began to stroll slowly.


    "Little girl, do you like grapefruit?" Song Xi was walking when she suddenly heard an old voice calling for customers.


    Song Xi didn''t know who the old voice was calling, but she still looked in the direction of the sound source.


    I saw a bamboo basket of pomelo on the booth of an old man, but the pomelo is not big, it may not have enough nutrients, and it looks like it only weighs about a catty.

 Chapter 165: red coral necklace

    Pomelo itself has more skin and less flesh, and it is difficult to peel, and it also has a bitter taste, so people in this era don''t like to eat it.


    Even the original owner didn��t even give a nce when he saw pomelo hanging on the tree on the mountain beside the Song family.


    But Song Xi knew that it was because people in this era didn''t know that there are so many ways to eat grapefruit. Even if they knew, they wouldn''t be willing to do that, because it would require a lot of ingredients and it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Master, how do you sell this grapefruit?" Song Xi squatted down, reached out and took a grapefruit from the bamboo basket, brought it to his nose and smelled it, it was indeed very fragrant.


    I just don��t know if there is meat in it, so buying this is really risky.


    "One dime a catty." The old man stretched out his hand and gestured one by one, and almost lost all his teeth.


    Seeing the old man like this, Song Xi felt very sad, but what can be done, everyone is like this in this age, unlike modern times, where there is meat and wine every day, and you can change a few sets of new clothes every day.


    "Okay, then I''ll have it all, and we don''t need to weigh it anymore, let''s just calcte it at a catty and a half!"


    Song Xi saw that the old man didn''t weigh in front of him, so it must be troublesome to weigh, and he had to ask someone else to borrow it.


    So she directly used this method, and besides, the old man would not lose at all.


    "Okay." The old man agreed without even thinking about it. He also knew that the grapefruit had thick skin and little flesh, so it was hard to sell, so he wouldn''t say anything if someone wanted it.


    Song Xi counted, and there were twenty-five grapefruits in total.


    Then the total weight should be thirty-seven and a half catties, three yuan and seventy-five cents, and Song Xi directly gave three yuan and eight.


    She put the grapefruits in the back basket, and sneaked to the supermarket as she walked, and soon the back basket became empty.


    Song Xi didn''t meet the turtledove this time, but he did meet a pheasant, and took a pheasant for two yuan.


    Because it is a female, Song Xi left it because she wanted it toy eggs. If she wanted to reproduce, it would be impossible.


    Unless you can meet male pheasants in the future, this will allow them to breed.


    Seeing someone selling the handmade cloth shoes he made, Song Xi bought five pairs for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi never wears the good clothes and shoes bought in supply and marketing cooperatives or department stores when he goes out. He only wears his own old ones, which is very low-key.


    The handmade cloth shoes are verymon, so Zhou Yi must be willing to wear them out.


    "Ma''am, what is this?" Seeing an aunt selling horseshoe fruit, Song Xi asked curiously.


    Because the names of horseshoe fruits are different in different ces, she wanted to ask first.


    "This is water chestnut. It can be peeled and eaten directly. It tastes sweet and can also be fried." The aunt exined with a smile on her face. Finally, someone came to ask her what she was selling. Could she be unhappy?


    "Then what is that little bean-like thing next to it?" Song Xi''s supermarket has horseshoe nuts, so she can recognize it, but she really doesn''t know the little one next to it, even Little Tudou. small.


    "It''s a wild water chestnut. It tastes the same, but it''s a bit troublesome to peel because it''s too small." The aunt was a little embarrassed, but in order to sell more money, she took out all the wild ones, otherwise she would keep them at home. My own children are satisfied.


    "How much is the big and small ones per catty?" Some things need to have a source, so Song Xi decided to buy these water chestnuts, so that in the future, there will be a reasonable source for the ones in the supermarket.


    "The big ones are ten cents a catty, and the small ones are five cents a catty." The aunt said.


    "Okay, then please weigh me, ma''am!"


    Finally, I weighed it. Twenty-seven catties of water chestnuts cost two yuan and seventy cents, and fifteen catties of wild water chestnuts cost seventy-five cents.


    Ordinary people are really reluctant to buy this thing, because there is nothing to eat, and it is troublesome to eat, but Song Xi has her uses.


    After that, Song Xi bought 300 catties of potatoes, 700 catties of sweet potatoes, 1,200 catties of corn, and other scattered items, including 15 catties of soybeans, 17 catties of broad beans, two catties of peanuts, and half a catty of mung beans.


    She asked the stall owner to help her pick out those overweight items to the forest, and then received them in the supermarket.


    There are so many edible animals on the roof of the supermarket, so it is necessary to buy coarse grains.


    Didn''t see any other good things today, Song Xi didn''t have much interest in continuing to hang out.


    Carrying the bones, pig''s head and cloth shoes she bought earlier, she went to Aunt Li and the others, but as she was walking, she saw a **** man with a very low brim, ying with a string of red beads, Song Xi As a Hanfu designer, I naturally know something about this kind of thing.


    The red beads in the man''s hand are a string of red coral nes. The red coral nes on the market are usually divided into ordinary, mid-range, mid-to-high end, and high-end.


    The price of ordinary red coral nes is about 2,000 to 8,000 yuan, the price of mid-range red coral nes is about 8,000 to 20,000 yuan, the price of mid-to-high-end ones is about 20,000 to 80,000 yuan, and the price of high-end ones is about 80,000 to 20,000 yuan. About one hundred thousand yuan.


    And the price of the collection level is even higher.


    So no matter what grade the red coral ne in the man''s hand is, as long as she buys it, she will definitely not lose money. Thinking of this, Song Xi quickly walked away from the man.


    She wants this red coral ne, and she won''t go to buy it as herself, because during special times, big-character posters and other incidents are everywhere. What if this man reports her in order to get the item back?


    Isn��t that worth the candle?


    So Song Xi found a ce, went into the supermarket and put on makeup to look like another man. He changed all his clothes, and even reced the basket with a bamboo basket.


    Song Xi came to the man''s booth, changed his voice, and asked curiously, "Comrade, what are you here to sell? Why is there nothing in your booth?"


    "Comrade, I have something good here, do you want it?" Seeing that someone finally asked him, the man approached Song Xi and asked in a low voice.


    Song Xi looked at the **** man, but she didn''t look particrly expectant, "What''s the good thing you''re talking about? I have to see it before I know if I want it or not."


    The man looked around after hearing Song Xi''s words, and then he carefully took out a string of red beads from his pocket to show Song Xi.


    Song Xi saw the red beads that the man took out, and his heart trembled. He didn''t see clearly from the distance before, but now he sees clearly. This is a string of high-end red coral nes. If it is preserved to modern times, the price should be around 80,000. to between two hundred thousand.


    Although the money is nothing in modern times, this thing looks good!


    Song Xichao said to the man, "How much do you n to sell this string of beads?"


    "Fifty yuan." The man gestured with his fingers.


    "Okay, fifty yuan is fifty yuan!" After finishing speaking, Song Xi quickly took out ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to the man in front of him, "If you encounter such a good thing again in the future, remember Come here, it must be genuine, I won��t even take a look at fakes.��

 Chapter 166: Honey Grapefruit Peel Jam

    She doesn''t have ess to antiques, gold, silver and jewelry, but someone must have ess.


    Otherwise, during the special period, many treasures were destroyed or smuggled abroad.


    If she can meet, she can save the ones that she didn��t buy with her own money, and donate them when the time is right. If she bought them with money, she will definitely keep them for herself.


    The man didn''t expect to meet such a straightforward buyer. People in the city were reluctant to spend half a month''s sry on this thing that couldn''t fill their stomachs.


    Instead of buying this, it is better to buy coarse grains that can fill their stomachs. In their eyes, coarse grains are more valuable than this kind of thing.


    "Comrade, you mean you still want this kind of thing?" The man seemed to be hit by a surprise, and he was so excited.


    Song Xi nodded sincerely, "I wille here on the tenth of every month, as long as what you have here is genuine, I will."


    Money is not an issue because she has money.


    Money must be circted after earning money. Keeping money hidden will also affect the market, right?


    After sessfully getting the red coral ne, Song Xi went to find a ce to change back to her original clothes, and then went to find Aunt Li and the others with a backpack on her back. When she found it, she realized that they had bought a lot of things too!


    The back baskets of Xu Yunying''s three children were all full, and the small back baskets of Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were also full. Everyone talked andughed and carried the back baskets on the way back.


    "Aunt Li, Aunt Yunying, if you have good ymates, you can bring them to see the world next time, and don''t bring anyone with problems, lest they beat you up and say you are hiding it."


    It is normal to share something good, but it also depends on whether the person is worth sharing.


    If you share it and cause yourself a whole lot of trouble, then you might as well keep it private!


    Like spiritual spring water, Song Xi would rather repay everyone by growing vegetables than let everyone know about it.


    Let everyone know, then all forces will know, what kind of ce Ping An Vige will be by then is simply unimaginable.


    She still wants to live a peaceful life in Ping''an Vige, at least it has been like this for more than ten years, so let''s take it as a long vacation for myself who has worked so hard for so many years!


    Wait until you can do business before making new ns.


    A group of people returned to the vige in a mighty manner. After saying goodbye at the entrance of the vige, they went home separately.


    But Song Xi lived in the same ce as Aunt Li, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, so they went back together.


    Aunt Li said with a smile on her face, "Xiaoxi, thank you for telling me about this good ce. I bought a lot of good things today!"


    When there was a trend of family separation in the vige before, Aunt Li��s family also took advantage of the trend and separated their son and daughter-inw. Now there are only her and Lao Li in the family.


    When the family was separated, Aunt Li only divided the money on the family ount.


    Aunt Li didn''t disclose any of the money she earned from Song Xi, so she didn''t share any of it.


    She also has her own considerations, saying that money is touching, after all, there is a daughter-inw who married outside.


    No one knows if the daughter-inw is of the same mind with their family. What if they listen to the provocations of their inws and cause trouble at home?


    What''s more, her daughter-inw secretly wanted to be the master of the house as early as when she first married.


    Yes, you can be the master of your own home and be the master of your own home!


    Do you still want to hold the old couple in your hands?


    So she didn''t tell anyone, but she didn''t forget her children when she bought things.


    Like the bones and cloth shoes she bought today, she bought them ording to the total poption. When the timees, let the childrene and take them back, so that the children may still be grateful to her.


    "I also identally heard about that ce, and then I ran to take a look. I didn''t expect there to be a market. It was because Aunt Li believed me that I was willing to go with me. If others would think that I was lying and deceiving people !"


    If she told someone she didn��t know well that she knew there was a market outside where she could buy things, no one would believe her!


    So Aunt Li should thank herself, because she chose to believe in Song Xi.


    Soon they arrived in front of Aunt Li''s house. After saying goodbye to them, Aunt Li went home first. Song Xi also waved goodbye to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, and then opened the door and went home.


    It was still early, so Song Xi took out the pomelo bought at the market to make honey citron tea jam. The skin of pomelo in this era is not waxed, and there is no drug residue.


    She simply washed it with well water, and then cut off the grapefruit peel.


    The white flesh is temporarily put in the supermarket, and can be soldter as grapefruit candy.


    Song Xi cut the pomelo peel into thin shreds and soaked it in salt water with spiritual spring water.


    After soaking for an hour, I washed it several times with well water, and put the cleaned grapefruit peels into the pot.


    Add some shredded pulp, add rock sugar and a bowl of water, the water submerges the grapefruit peel, and then put it on the stove to cook while stirring.


    It wasn''t until the water in the pot was boiled dry and the grapefruit peels boiled into a sweet jam that Song Xi took the pot off the stove and sealed the stove vent, leaving only a small hole.


    After the temperature of the grapefruit peel jam cooled down, Song Xi added some honey and spiritual spring water into it, stirred it evenly, and put it in a jar for storage.


    Since her homemade honey pomelo peel jam does not contain any additives or preservatives, she does not know how long it can be preserved.


    So I put it in a small can, so that it will not be stale after eating for a short time.


    Of course, if it is ced in a supermarket, there will naturally be no change.


    But the honey grapefruit peel jam I made today is not for myself, but for those students in school.


    The Lingquan water was found in a cave, and it has no owner, but it does not belong to her and Zhou Yi. Since this matter cannot be made public, then use it to repay the children in Pingan Vige!


    Song Xi packed the honey pomelo peel jam, and then began to peel the pomelo seeds.


    A grapefruit has dozens of seeds,rge and small, and a whole grapefruit has more than ten petals.


    So Song Xi almost peeled thousands of grapefruit seeds out.


    She didn''t care about the tiny ones, but she didn''t throw them away. Instead, she put them in the supermarket. She just soaked the big grapefruit seeds in spiritual spring water, and she wanted to see if they could grow grapefruit seedlings.


    If the seedlings can be grown, it will bear fruit in four or five years.


    Even if the yuzu meat is not tasty, you can process honey yuzu peel jam and yuzu sugar.


    Besides, there is nothing unptable when the Lingquan wateres out.


    If thousands of pomelo trees can really be cultivated, those barren hills will be saved by then.


    nting pomelo trees directly on barren hills can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    At that time, grapefruit will be a major industry in Ping''an Vige, and the problem of barren hills will be solved.


    While Song Xi was busy, the sky gradually darkened.

 Chapter 167: sweet and warm

    Song Xi was nning to go to the kitchen to cook dinner when she heard a knock on the door. She hurried to open the door, only to see Wu Zhuhua standing outside the door, "Aunt Zhuhua, what''s the matter with you looking for me sote?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to help you reserve oranges at your rtive''s house before? The oranges have already been picked for you, and there are almost five catties here." Wu Zhuhua handed the bup bag to Song Xi.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhuhua." Song Xi took the sack and took out two yuan and fifty cents from his pocket and handed it to Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, here is two yuan and fifty cents, please pass it to you, Aunt Zhuhua rtives."


    Wu Zhuhua was a little embarrassed, "If this belonged to me, I would definitely not charge you, but this belongs to my rtives, and they also want to exchange some oranges..."


    "Please trouble Aunt Zhuhua."


    After Wu Zhuhua went back, Song Xi carried the oranges into the yard.


    She took out the orange, peeled one, and found that it was no longer edible.


    Because this is an early orange, it will be ripe and ready to eat at the end of September and early October.


    Now the oranges have been hanging on the tree for two more months, and they have lost moisture for a long time, and the inside is shriveled, but the orange seeds are fully ripe.


    Song Xi peeled off the orange seeds, then soaked them in spiritual spring water, and nned to take them to the roof of the supermarket for cultivation like grapefruit seeds. She doesn''t know how to graft, so she can only simply raise seedlings.


    Anyway, there is spiritual spring water, so I am not afraid that it will not bear fruit.


    The time to make dinner was dyed, Song Xi just stopped making dinner.


    Instead, I took two packs of quick-frozen buns from the freezer in the supermarket, one pack of walnut buns, and the other pack of golden wheat quicksand buns.


    Song Xi attended a full moon banquet for children at a friend��s house in modern times. At the banquet, she ate Jinmai quicksand buns once.


    She opened the package, took out the buns and put them on the steamer, and the steamer started to steam.


    As for the staple food, she directly filled a bowl of preserved egg porridge withrd from the supermarket staff restaurant, cut two salted duck eggs, and opened a small package of mustard shreds, and the dinner for the two of them was settled satisfactorily.


    Zhou Yi, who had worked hard all day outside, saw his little daughter-inw''s sweet smile and delicious food as soon as he came back. His exhaustion was immediately swept away, and his whole heart was sweet and warm.


    With such a daughter-inw, I would give my life to her willingly.


    The next day was the normal ss time, and Song Xi distributed honey pomelo peel jam to the students when ss was over at noon.


    She sent to those individual children first, and sent them one by one. Song Xi didn''t send them until there were only two sisters and three brothers left in the ssroom.


    Like Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie are three brothers and sisters, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua are two brothers and sisters, and Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu are two brothers and sisters.


    One bottle of honey pomelo peel jam per person, then for a family like theirs, there will be three or two bottles, which will be more than other children.


    It is inevitable that some children are unbnced, because some children have been taught by their elders that their views are not correct, and it will take time to correct their thoughts.


    Song Xi was afraid that those children would cause trouble, so she sent them a message to let them go.


    Time passed day by day, and the broad beans, potatoes and pumpkins that Song Xi nted all germinated.


    The entire sandynd is emerald green, which is very gratifying to look at.


    The forty children who came to study have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The skin became whiter and the body became stronger.


    If you don''t look at the clothes, then it''s definitely the children of the people in the city, which makes those parents who are reluctant to change their willingness.


    Everyone thinks that the school is really a ce to raise people. The children in their family are like children in the city, clean and well-behaved. Even in winter, they don��t look like slugs likest year.


    That''s because Song Xi would add a little spiritual spring water to everyone''s water every day, and asionally picked vegetables from the vegetable garden to share with them at home.


    Being nourished by the spiritual spring water every day, doesn''t it y a role in strengthening the body?


    In addition, Song Xi also washed the children''s hair to remove lice, so that the children''s hair became ck and shiny, like ck sesame seeds, and each of them looked very aura.


    The fence of the sandynd has also beenpleted, and the three mu ofnd behind the school has also been fenced off. Although the fence with a height of 1.5 meters cannot block everyone''s sight, it can stop some small animals from causing damage.


    Song Xi nted konjac and hairy taro outside the fence.


    Because Ping An Vige does not have these two things, everyone does not know these things.


    I just thought it was a simple tree or something, so naturally it would not arouse suspicion from others.


    The inner wall of the fence is nted with roselle, chrysanthemum and jasmine.


    Hibiscus can be used as jam for hibiscus tea, while chrysanthemum and jasmine can be dried to make tea.


    She wants to bring the children to make money, otherwise some grandparents or parents always want to bring the girls back to earn work points.


    She wants to let those ignorant people know that knowledge is the most precious wealth.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the fourth harvest of rattan vegetables. Since Song Xi quietly came to water the diluted spiritual spring water, the yield of the three-acre vegetable field broke through the 10,000 mark this time.


    There were actually ten thousand and one hundred bundles, calcted at ten thousand and one hundred catties.


    Four thousand and forty yuan!


    Adding the previous book bnce of 4,253 yuan, minus the reward of 10 yuan for the aunts, the total is 8,283 yuan.


    It takes nearly half a year to send out, and during this half year, I will definitely earn more money.


    That is to say, in the future, the matter of sending five yuan per month to each household can be carried out in a long-term and stable manner.


    After confirming the quantity, everyone nced at each other and couldn''t helpughing.


    After the ountant registered the data, he gave Wu Zhuhua a reward of ten yuan, and asked her to distribute it to several lesbians who were in charge of nting vines and potatoes.


    "Uncle Qian, I think some uncles should also be rewarded, because every time they harvest rattan vegetables, the uncles are not less busy, and they take up the uncle''s time, so this reward should be given."


    Several vige cadres came here to deal with the matter at once. In the long run, some people will definitely feel that it is unfair.


    Because they really had a busy day.


    Qian Weimin nced at everyone, smiled apologetically, and then nodded, "It is true that everyone should be rewarded."


    Afterwards, I asked the ountant to give rewards to everyone, just like the lesbians who nted vines and vegetables, just a dor.


    Vige head, deputy vige head, women''s director, ountant, scorekeeper, security director chosen by the vige, a total of six vige cadres, one yuan reward per person, that is six yuan.


    "Teacher Song Xi, is there anything you need?" Qian Weimin asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "There is no shortage of things for the time being. When I do, I will go to the ountant to register and apply."


    It has been almost half a year since I came to this world, seeing everything is going in a good direction, Song Xi is also full of expectations for the future.

 Chapter 168: develop in a good direction

    "Teacher Song Xi, have you utilized the three acres of sandynd behind the school? What is suitable for nting there?" Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    Because there are too many sandynds that cannot be nted in Ping An Vige, if they can all be used, then everyone''s living standards can really rise to another level.


    Song Xi certainly understands Qian Weimin''s meaning, but she can''t agree to it now, after all, Mu Xiuyu Lin Feng will destroy it.


    "I just nted some broad beans and potatoes to see if I can grow them. I n to go up the mountain to find some small wild fruit seedlings and cultivate them after the spring. Although I can''t make money, it can make the children in the vige sweet. Ah! Besides, going up the mountain is still dangerous for children, if it can be cultivated in school, everyone will not have to go up the mountain in the future."


    "Okay, if you still have something you want to nt andck space, you can tell the vige, and the vige will definitely arrange it for you."


    Qian Weimin found that Song Xi was a bit talented in nting, so he supported her decision very much. Besides, these decisions she made were all for the sake of the vige.


    "Then thank you, Uncle Qian. If I need it, I will definitely not be polite to Uncle Qian." Song Xi really needs a lot ofnd.


    Because the grapefruit seeds and orange seeds she nted on the roof of the supermarket have germinated, and they can be transnted outside in the spring of the next year.


    At that time, arge area of ?nd will be needed. No matter how big the roof of the supermarket is, it cannot bear thousands of grapefruit trees!


    The school has sses five days a week, and Saturdays and Sundays are holidays.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua have already started to help Song Xi dig wild vegetables and winter bamboo shoots. In winter, there are not many wild vegetables in the wild, only shallots and shepherd''s purse. Song Xi asked Zhou Xiaoshu to dig them for her.


    The reason why there are several kinds of wild vegetables in the vegetable garden at home is because she has spiritual spring water, and the wild vegetables watered with spiritual spring water are not afraid of the cold and still grow vigorously.


    Because there are nine shelducks and eleven rabbits at home, the demand for wild vegetables is quiterge. Zhou Yi also knows this, so Song Xi asked them toe to the house to trade.


    As for the winter bamboo shoots, Song Xi only asionally feeds some to the rabbits as snacks, and temporarily stores the others in the supermarket until he is free.


    And this Saturday, Song Xi went to Xu Yunying''s house with a basket on her back. In the yard of Xu Yunying''s house, the vegetables Song Xi gave were nted in lush greenery, and Xu Yunying was washing clothes by the well at the moment.


    Most of the wells in Ping��an Vige were dug by the vigers themselves, because the well digging team needed money to dig a well, and there was a lot of it. No one was willing to spend so much money to dig a well.


    "Aunt Yunying." Song Xi called out as she walked in.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here?" All three children in the family went to dig wild vegetables, and Xu Yunying was the only one left. She wiped off the water from her hands and hurried over to close the courtyard door.


    Song Xi took off the heavy pannier from her back, panted and said, "Aunt Yunying, I have something to ask you, is that okay?"


    "Xiaoxi, if you have anything to say, you can just say it." Her three children are now taught so well by Song Xi, so how could she refuse if Song Xi had something to do?


    Song Xi lifted the bup bag on the back pan, revealing the densely packed snails that were clean and shiny inside, "Aunt Yunying, remove the tails of the snails, it costs a penny a catty, are you willing to do it? If you want to do it, I will You can send one or two baskets to my aunt every day."


    "This..." Xu Yunying looked at Song Xi, her pupils trembling, was it what she was thinking?


    Song Xi knew that Xu Yunying was confused, so she exined, "My ssmates in the city don''t have enough supplies, and they don''t actually have much to eat, so let me help them find some wild products from the mountains, but they have to go to school. My family has to go to work again, and I don��t have time to deal with these things, so I want me to clean them up for them. Now that I��m getting acquainted with Aunt Yunying, I think Auntie is a diligent and clean person, so leave this matter to Auntie , I can rx and feel relieved."


    "Xiaoxi, I gave this money to you, then you..." Something so smelly of mud costs a penny a catty. Could it be that Song Xi let her earn all the money?


    "The price my ssmates give is three cents per catty, one cent for picking up the snails, one cent for me who washes the snails, and one cent for Aunt Yunying who is responsible for removing the snail tails. We all earn money, and all Aunt Yunying don''t have to worry .��


    Song Xi really didn''t have time to deal with the tails of the snails one by one, which happened to allow Xu Yunying to earn some pocket money.


    If it��s one hundred catties a day, that��s one yuan, and after a month, it��s thirty yuan. How can it be pocket money? It��s a proper ie for urban workers.


    "That''s fine." As long as Song Xi doesn''t rob Song Xi of the money he should be earning.


    "Aunt Yunying, I have fifty catties here, so I will give it to Aunt Yunying first. Let''s try to see how much we can handle in a day, and then I will send as much to Aunt Yunying." Song Xi handed over fifty cents and fifty cents. Jin snail stayed behind, then turned and went back.


    Xu Yunying was very excited while holding the loose fifty cents.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to support three children by herself, but now everything is developing in a good direction.


    Now every month on the 9th vige, five yuan is distributed, and the five yuan belongs to her in her hands.


    When I was at Zhou Dazhu''s house before, Zhou Dazhu''s mother was in charge of the family''s money. No matter how much work points she worked or how much money she earned, it had nothing to do with me.


    After leaving Zhou Dazhu''s house, she can finally manage the money by herself and be the master of the house.


    And now there is another job to remove the screw tail, and their life will not be bad in the future.


    Xu Yunying washed the clothes of several people and put them on the bamboo poles, then brought scissors, and began to remove the tails of the snails one by one.


    Song Xi was not idle when she got home, she called Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua over, and then asked Zhou Xiaoshu to call Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu over to help her dry potato chips together.


    Song Xi took out the 640 catties of potatoes that he had bought at the market twice before, and first picked the good potatoes, the ones with scars, and cut off the scars with a knife, and peeled off the bad parts with a knife.


    Two eight-year-old children, Zhou Xiaohua and Mo Ziqiu, were in charge of washing and peeling. Mo Jingxiang and Zhou Xiaoshu were in charge of slicing the potatoes into thin slices, while Song Xi was in charge of the next two processes. Potato chips are dried and spread out on a drying tool and ced in the yard to be exposed to the sun.


    Although the winter sun is not very strong now, she is just putting on a show. After the children go back, she will directly transfer the big dustpan to the roof of the supermarket, because the temperature there is suitable.


    Several people were busy until noon, and finished processing more than 600 catties of potatoes. Seeing so manyrge dustpans drying in the yard, Song Xi had a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 169: The Blessings of Two Lives

    "Pack the sun-dried or baked potato chips in a sealed package to prevent air leakage. This way, they can be stored for several years. You can take them out to eat when there is no food at home. You can also try this in the future."


    The children had been busy all morning, and Song Xi gave them fifty cents each.


    She is not the kind of boss who squeezes thebor force of employees. If everyone helps her with work, she will naturally give corresponding rewards.


    After the children left, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, went into the supermarket immediately after returning to the room, and transferred several barrels of snails to the roof of the supermarket.


    Because the snails are ced there, the spiritual spring water can nourish them.


    In supermarkets and garages, even soaking in Lingquan water for decades will not change anything.


    Song Xi went to the seafood section of the supermarket and fished fiftyrge oysters out of the pond.


    It''s not for Zhou Yi''s health, but because she wants to eat oysters herself, and she likes to eat charcoal-grilled oysters very much.


    In addition, Song Xi fished out ard bowl of scallops. As soon as he came out of the supermarket space, the oysters and sixties that hadn''t moved before became alive again.


    Song Xi poured them into the wooden basin, and poured in another bucket of well water, and then added some spiritual spring water into it.


    This will allow them to spit out the dirty things inside and make their meat more delicious.


    As for how to exin this matter to Zhou Yi, let��s talk about the super-sized seafood found in a small stream. Anyway, Zhou Yi has never been to the seaside, so he doesn��t know that these are seafood.


    After the oysters and scallops were soaked for a while, Song Xi began to make preparations.


    She first built a simple stove with stones, then put the barbed wire on it, and arranged the cleaned oysters and scallops neatly on it.


    The sauce has also been prepared a long time ago. When the oysters and vermicelli scallops were about to be cooked, Song Xi added the sauce to each oyster and scallop.


    After a while, the oysters and vermicelli scallops exude an attractive aroma.


    Smelling this familiar fragrance, Song Xi couldn''t help but almost drool.


    Song Xi decided that other things in the supermarket can be sold, but she will not sell seafood, whether it is fresh or frozen, and save it for herself to eat slowly.


    After all, it will not be convenient to go to the beach in the next 20 or 30 years, and it will be even rarer to eat authentic seafood, so the seafood in the supermarket must be reserved for the family.


    Tai O dragon, king crab, razor m, abalone, sea urchin and other shellfish of various sizes...


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the courtyard, he smelled a strong fragrance, and then saw Song Xi sitting in front of the simple stove, he quickly locked the courtyard door, and walked over quickly, "Daughter-inw, what did you do? So fragrant?"


    "m shells, do you know? This is a kind of m shell. I found it in the small stream under the **** in front of the door. You should wash your hands quickly. We will eat these m shells before we eat." Song Xi simply exined He said a word, and then urged.


    Anyway, there are quite a few types of m shells, so we call oysters and scallops mussel shells. Is it possible that Zhou Yi will go to verify these?


    Zhou Yi has always trusted her 200% and never asked more questions, so naturally he would not go out to verify this matter.


    "Okay, daughter-inw has worked hard, and I will repay her well." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the well to fetch water to wash his hands and face.


    When he spoke, he pronounced the word "repay" quite heavily. If a teenage girl, he probably wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    But Song Xi, as an old aunt who came here in Hyundai, how could she fail to understand what Zhou Yi meant?


    So when Zhou Yi turned around, Song Xi rolled his eyes, who wants him to ''repay''?


    It would be great if she could be a pair of roommates who would not interfere with each other. She doesn''t want to be disturbed when she sleeps at night.


    Zhou Yi washed his hands and face, went to the kitchen and brought two pairs of bowls and chopsticks. The two of them sat in front of the simple stove and began to eat.


    The hot charcoal-grilled oysters entered his mouth, they were so hot and fresh that the tip of his tongue could dance. Zhou Yi ate a few in a row, then looked at Song Xi, and said with a smile on his face, "Daughter-inw, your craftsmanship is really good. This The m shells are so delicious, and being able to marry you is really a blessing from my third life."


    "You can''t engage in feudal superstition now, so don''t talk nonsense outside." Although it is not a blessing from the third generation of cultivation, Zhou Yi can also be counted as a blessing from her second cultivation!


    Otherwise, why didn��t I meet such a good man in modern times, and how could I meet him in this parallel time and space?


    The charcoal-grilled oysters are so delicious, Song Xi didn''t even have time to pay attention to Zhou Yi. After finishing his sentence in a hurry, he quickly ate the charcoal-grilled oysters, and then began to eat vermicelli scallops.


    The scallop meat is very spicy, delicious and chewy, while the vermicelli is particrly silky, and it enters the stomach with a sip. This feeling is not to mention how happy it is.


    Fortunately, there are enough oysters and vermicelli scallops. After eating oysters and vermicelli scallops, the two of them are already half full.


    When he came to the stove, Song Xi only filled a spoonful of rice and half a bowl of seaweed and egg soup. After a simple stirring, it became a bowl of soup and rice. After eating, he immediately feltfortable.


    Since her body has been recuperated by the spiritual spring water, Song Xi''s appetite has also increased, but she won''t overeat. First of all, she doesn''t want to gain weight. Who doesn''t want to be slim and good-looking?


    Secondly, she can''t gain weight, because once she gains weight, she will silently tell everyone that their family''s living conditions are very good. Isn''t this intentional to make people jealous?


    Although she can also fight for the best, isn''t she tired after fighting like that?


    She still likes an ordinary and peaceful life, and doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi was very conscious to help Song Xi turn over the potato chips that were drying out. Zhou Yi was very conscious about housework, and Song Xi didn''t need to remind him at all.


    "Daughter-inw, why don''t I cut up all the potatoes at home?"


    "No need, let''s save those for spring when they are green and yellow! Potato stewed chicken, vinegar potato shreds, spicy diced potatoes, change the taste every day, even potatoes will not get tired of eating."


    In this era, there are no greenhouses to grow off-season vegetables, so when the spring is green and yellow, there are no delicious dishes to eat, even the cabbage is blooming and fruiting.


    Most of them eat potatoes, and the rural areas are a little better, because you can dig wild vegetables and spring bamboo shoots.


    "I have a daughter-inw, so my family won''t be out of service, right?" Zhou Yi looked sideways at Song Xi, his eyes were so gentle that he almost got tired of it.


    He could feel that his little daughter-inw was not an ordinary person.


    "Haha..." Song Xi straightened her body, with a look of pride and confidence shing in her eyes. With her here, naturally there would be no downtime, but how should Ping''an Vige get through the downtime?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Song Xi frowning, Zhou Yi asked worriedly.

 Chapter 170: Canned snails

    "It''s okay, it''s just that I feel a little sleepy after eating." People tend to get sleepy when they are full. This is not a problem with her alone. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as a "lunch break"!


    So Zhou Yi would not doubt anything if he made such an excuse.


    "Daughter-inw, go back and rest first! I''ll read the rest." Zhou Yi reached out and rubbed Song Xi''s hair, saying lovingly.


    Song Xi nodded, and went back to the room to rest. As soon as she entered the room, she immediately went to the book section of the supermarket to read the nting book. It said that there are many types of vegetables that can be nted in December.


    However, early spring cucumbers, early spring zhini, early spring beans, and early spring tomatoes are grown in greenhouses. There is no way to build vegetable greenhouses in this ce for the time being.


    So Song Xi took coriander, chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, four-season lettuce, four-season leek, four-season coriander, seaweed moss, and sweet barley.


    In addition, I also took several kinds of wild vegetables, such as purne, dandelion, golden lily, shepherd''s purse, ntain, and noodle dishes.


    There are 12,000 seeds in a pack of purne, and Song Xi took a pack.


    Dandelion seedse in a pack of 3,000 seeds, and Song Xi took four packs.


    There are 1,200 golden cauliflower seeds in a pack, and Song Xi took ten packs.


    Shepherd''s purse seeds came in a pack of 3,000 seeds, and Song Xi took four packs.


    There are 10,000 noodle seeds in a pack, and Song Xi only took one pack.


    Psyllium seed packaging did not say how many seeds, but only how many grams, Song Xi took five bags directly.


    After Song Xi took the seeds, he unpacked them and reced them with transparent packaging bags. Afraid that he would forget the varieties, he wrote down their varieties on the packaging bags with an oil-based pen.


    After that, she put the seeds she picked out and put them where she could get them easily, and then she went out of the supermarket andy down to rest.


    Not long after she closed her eyes, Song Xi felt a big hand scratching her face.


    She knew that Zhou Yi loved her, but she didn''t expect to love her so much that she couldn''t put it down, which made her feel a bit exaggerated.


    "Brother Yi, don''t make trouble, I''m really sleepy." Song Xi grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand, leaned his cheek against his hand, and pressed his palm under his face.


    "Don''t bother you, you can sleep peacefully! I will go out after a short rest." Zhou Yi looked at her with a smile, and he couldn''t get enough of her.


    He felt that he had exhausted all the luck in his life to meet Song Xi.


    Whenever he hesitated when the matchmaker approached him, he would pass by Song Xi.


    So now he feels very happy.


    In the afternoon, Xu Yunying brought over the processed snails. Seeing the potato chips drying in the yard, she was a little curious, "Xiaoxi, are the potato chips delicious after drying like this?"


    "It''s delicious, and it''s very chewy! It''s not a problem to keep the potato chips dried in this way for several years." Song Xi poured the snails into the wooden basin, and then poured it in with a bucket of well water.


    Hearing Song Xi said that it is not a problem to store potato chips for a few years, Xu Yunying suddenly remembered the drought a few years ago.


    At that time, the leaves and grass roots were eaten up by people. If there were potato chips to eat, so many people would not starve to death.


    Xu Yunying immediately asked, "Xiaoxi, how are these potato chips made? Can they be cut into slices and dried?"


    "Clean, peel and slice, and finally nch, dry and store in a sealed container. Soak the potato chips in warm water for three hours before eating, and then you can make them." Song Xi shared her experience without hesitation. .


    Fresh potatoes will germinate and be moldy and inedible after being stored for a long time, and they will not taste good after drying out. Although sun-dried potato chips are different from fresh potatoes in terms of weight, they can be stored for a longer period of time.


    Song Xi also understands that Xu Yunying also wants to n ahead. After all, farming depends entirely on the weather. If the weather is good, the harvest will be higher, and if the weather is bad, there will be no harvest.


    And if you are fully prepared, you don''t have to be afraid of bad weather.


    No matter when, farmers are the most difficult.


    Because it is either dry or flooded, it is simply impossible to have a truly smooth weather.


    There is a rainy season in spring and summer, and it is rainy in winter. The life of farmers is really difficult.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you!" Xu Yunying thanked, schrs are well-informed and know a lot.


    "Aunt Yunying, I should thank you. From now on, I will send you fifty catties of snails every morning."


    Fifty cents a day, 15 yuan a month, plus the 5 yuan issued on the 9th of each month, Xu Yunying''s family can have a monthly ie of 20 yuan, which is almost catching up with the ie of urban workers.


    And Xu Yunying thought the same way. Seeing the hope, her whole body became sunny, "Xiaoxi, where does your ssmate live? Do you want me to help you deliver the snails to others? This way you don''t have to be in such a hurry gone."


    "Thank you very much for Aunt Yunying''s kindness, but my ssmates don''t need others to give them to them. They are doing the kind of work of purchasing, and they need to run around. When theye to our neighborhood, they wille and get them by themselves."


    Xu Yunying''s kindness moved Song Xi very much.


    But she could only refuse, otherwise where would she go to be some ssmates?


    After Xu Yunying went back, Song Xi cleaned the snails again, fished them out and put them in a brand new bamboo basket. When it came to the stove, he boiled hot water to nch all the snails, and then began to prepare various seasonings.


    On the dining table in the stove house, there is a saucer of water, each of which is filled with the condiments that need to be used.


    After everything was prepared, Song Xi started to heat up the pot. After the bottom of the pot was hot, he put a tablespoon of oil into the pot and put the ingredients in to fry until fragrant.


    Sliced ??ginger, chopped garlic, star anise, cinnamon, bay leaves, grass fruit, dried chili, bean paste, and a small lump of hot pot base are fried together to make red oil.


    Pour about ten catties of snails into it, stir-fry for a while, add salt, chicken essence, oil consumption, light soy sauce, soy sauce, and cooking wine to season and stir-fry evenly.


    Add a can of beer, a bowl of water, cover the pot and continue to simmer.


    Although the big iron pot used in the countryside is not small, it can��t cook 50 catties of snails at once.


    So it can only be made in one pot and one pot. Anyway, the snails are cooked quickly, and it can be out of the pot in twenty minutes.


    Fifty catties of snails can be cooked in less than an hour and a half.


    After the snails came out of the pot, Song Xi put the snails on a clean dustpan, drained the soup, and then poured them into ss jars with a spoon.


    There is no soup, no seasoning that weighs the scale, it is all genuine snails.


    When doing business, you must not be short-changed, otherwise how can the business continue?


    She would rather add one or two more than lose a few grams and smash her own brand.


    Filled up a can, Song Xi weighed it with an electronic scale in the supermarket. Even the cans together are a pound or two, so there is no problem with the weight.


    From now on, I will do it every day, and fill up the batch of ss jars that Wen Qiang bought for her, and then I can sell them to Wen Qiang.

 Chapter 171: Renovation of barren hills【1】

    Sunday afternoon, Song Xi packed ten of the apples she encountered at the first market, and then went to the vige chief''s house.


    Wu Zhuhua was bending over to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, holding arge handful of fresh and tender vines and vines.


    Due to the effect of Lingquan water, no one would feel bored even if they ate rattan vegetables every day.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here?" Seeing Song Xi approaching, Wu Zhuhua hurried out of the vegetable garden.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, you are busy with your work. I have nothing to do. I just came to talk to Uncle Qian." Song Xi smiled, and handed the apple to Qian Chuntao, "Xiao Tao, wash and eat by yourself, is that okay? "


    "Okay, thank you sister Xiaoxi." Qian Chuntao took the apple embarrassedly, then turned around and ran to the kitchen.


    There is a water tank in the stove house. It is very dangerous for children to go to the well to fetch water by themselves. It is better to use ready-made water.


    "Your uncle Qian went out to inspect, but he will be back soon, Xiaoxi, if you are not in a hurry, you can wait for a while." Wu Zhuhua put the vegetables in his hand on the stone tform by the well.


    After washing her hands, she went to the main room, and quickly brought out a bowl of sugar water for Song Xi.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, you are really too polite. Ie to your house often and treat me like an ordinary neighbor."


    Song Xi didn''t like to drink sugar water, but she was too embarrassed to refuse, so she took it politely and put it on the chair in front of her.


    After Qian Chuntao washed the apples and came out, Song Xi gave Qian Chuntao some sugar water to drink.


    Song Xi didn''t wait long, Qian Chuntao only ate an apple and drank a bowl of sugar water, and Qian Weimin came back.


    Song Xi waited for Qian Weimin to wash his hands and cleaned up before he said, "Uncle Qian, I want to use the two barren hills closest to the school, please tell everyone during the meeting that Uncle Qian will not go to those two hills in the future." Don��t go to a mountain even if you dig wild vegetables.��


    Because she wants to grow wild vegetables, if others are opportunistic and unwilling to go out to find wild vegetables and go up the mountain to dig the wild vegetables she nted, wouldn''t her efforts be in vain?


    "Okay, I willmunicate with other people. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let the vigers run over to disturb you. I will leave the two mountains to you." Qian Weimin said seriously.


    He knew that Song Xi was a capable person, and there wasn''t even a single good tree on the barren hill, just weeds and malnourished young trees, so let Song Xi and the students torment him, no matter how bad it was, it could be so bad Where are you going?


    "Thank you Uncle Qian, I will definitely make good use of those two barren mountains." She doesn''t believe that she has spiritual spring water, and she can''t grow anything.


    As long as there is a soft ce where the seeds can be sown, they will definitely germinate.


    In the evening, after the sun gradually went down, Song Xi and Zhou Yi moved the sun-dried potato chips into the main room together with the dustpan. Eachyer of the dustpan was separated by two bamboo sticks.


    Because the potato chips have not beenpletely dried, they cannot be stacked directly together, and they will need to be dried for another day tomorrow.


    Song Xi took a piece of potato chips, put it up to his nose and sniffed it, "Brother Yi, how much do you think the 600 catties of potato chips can be left after drying? Can there be half of it? The conversion rate shouldn''t be so high, right?" ?��


    "Weigh it when I harvest it tomorrow. I''ve dried sweet potatoes in the sun before. It''s not cost-effective anyway, but it would be a waste if I didn''t dry the sweet potatoes."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his long arms to embrace Song Xi and walked towards the stove house. The dried potatoes were taken home, and it was time to go to the stove house for dinner.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Song Xi''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, "Our family''s production of sweet potatoes is rtively high this year, why don''t we also dry half of the sweet potatoes? And we rarely eat them now. Isn��t it sweet potato? Just put it in the granary, what should I do if it gets damaged?��


    The most important thing is that now that she is here, she has all kinds of food to eat.


    I really rarely use sweet potatoes, so it��s really a pity to pile them up at home.


    This thing can��t be sold for a price. It only costs a few cents a catty in the market, and there is not much more in the night market, so it is not worthwhile to sell it.


    "Okay, since the wife has spoken, I will naturally arrange it, and the daughter-inw doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhou Yi pushed Song Xi to the dining table, and sat down with her.


    After that, he served her a small half bowl of rice. He knew Song Xi''s appetite, so he didn''t fill it too much.


    Now that it is the ck season, Song Xi is doing a lot of things at home by himself.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have much time to help her, but once he got home, he would share the burden. He was not willing to make Song Xi work too hard.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi speechlessly, then ate.


    The next day, that is, Monday morning, Song Xi came out of the room yawning, and saw the scene in the yard, her eyes widened in surprise.


    The potato chips that were dried yesterday have been dried in the yard, and there are four more dustpans beside them, with thinly sliced ??sweet potato fries on them.


    Song Xi stretched out his hand to squeeze it, and found that the sweet potato fries were still hot. It seems that Zhou Yi cooked the sweet potato and cut it.


    Such dried sweet potato chips can be eaten directly as a snack, and will have a sweet and soft taste.


    If it is a raw sweet potato, it needs to be processed before eating.


    Thinking that Zhou Yi should cook the sweet potatoes directly after processing the crabs in the early morning without taking a break, Song Xi felt swollen.


    Men in this era can treat their wives so well, and their ideological awareness is really higher than that of most modern people.


    Zhou Yi is so good, but she can only repay him in terms of food.


    Song Xi locked the door and set off. She first went to put fifty catties of snails at Xu Yunying''s house, and then went to school with Xu Yunying''s three children.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, Xu Bing''s stature suddenly grew a lot. The fifteen-year-old boy has a tall and straight figure and exquisite facial features. He is simply a handsome young man in the world.


    With this face, I don��t know how many girls I will be fascinated by when I go to a junior high school in the city in a few years.


    With this face, it will not be a problem to marry a wife in the future.


    When they came to the school gate, Song Xi took out the key to open the door, and Xu Bing, brother and sister went straight to the kitchen to boil water for everyone.


    Because Song Xi didn''t let them drink raw water directly, so he boiled water for everyone to drink.


    Every time Xu Bing boils the water, he warms it directly in the pot, so that no matter who it is, he can drink hot water anytime and anywhere.


    Before nine o''clock, all the students came.


    Seeing the energetic little faces, Song Xi also felt very relieved.


    She originally thought it would be difficult to take care of children, but she didn''t expect that a bag of candies at the beginning of school had already conquered the naughty hearts of most children.


    Later, they brought them home every now and then. Now they have a very correct attitude towards learning.


    At least in school, no one is causing trouble so far.


    Song Xi walked into the ssroom and put the seeds she took out on the podium, "Students, we don''t have ss this morning, we are going to grow vegetables on the two barren hills behind, is anyone willing to go with me?"

 Chapter 172: Renovation of barren hills【2】

    Song Xi will not force every child to help her with work. After all, some patriarchal families treat boys as treasures.


    Let them do some work, and the grandparents at home will die.


    But if they are voluntary, they have no reason to make trouble.


    "Teacher Song Xi, I am willing." Several students who had close contacts with Song Xi raised their hands as soon as Song Xi finished speaking.


    "Me too."


    "I do."


    All the students raised their hands high, some even stood up and raised their hands.


    "Okay, I get it, I will send it to everyone when the vegetables we grow are ready to eat, so everyone go out with me now!"


    Song Xi led forty students from the bamboo fence behind the school to the junction of the sandynd and the barren hill.


    Song Xi stood on a higher ground and said, "We don''t need to trim thend on the mountain, just poke a small hole with a tree stick and bury the seeds shallowly."


    Song Xi first divided the barren hills into rectangr shapes, like terraced fields, before distributing the rapeseed to everyone.


    The more precious vegetable seeds are given to students over the age of ten, while the seeds of wild vegetables are given to students under the age of ten.


    Because almost all wild vegetables have more than 10,000 seeds, it��s okay to waste some, and there are not so many vegetable seeds.


    Song Xi arranged for Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang to keep an eye on everyone, so as not to let the young children make trouble, while she went to the kitchen to prepare water.


    She took out the watering can for nting flowers from the supermarket, filled it with water, and followed everyone to water the ground.


    Because this watering can is used for nting flowers, the impact of the water is not strong, so you don��t have to worry about the seeds being washed out. If you pour water from the spiritual spring today, they will germinate tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    In a few days, these two withered and yellow barren mountains will be able to glow with new vitality.


    There are also some weeds and nts on the barren mountain, but they are very sparse. When Song Xi was watering, he found a small sapling with small thorns. He was curious and called Xu Bing, "Xu Bing, do you know what kind of tree this is?" ?"


    "Mr. Song Xi, this looks like nting seedling porridge, but it also looks like wheat porridge, but these two kinds of piaozi are simr in size and can be eaten." Xu Bing exined.


    Paozi?


    That is, soaking in March and April, raspberry and raspberry, there are many types, but they are all about the same length, and they are all edible.


    Song Xi also asked Zhou Yi to dig some raspberry seedlings for her before. The raspberry seedlings were nted in the yard before, but she dug some and put them in the supermarket.


    Song Xi looked at other ces and found that there were quite a lot of these seedlings, so he said to Xu Bing, "Xu Bing, can you help me dig this seedling? tree."


    Xu Bing was stunned for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    He knew that if he didn''t collect money, it would be impossible for Song Xi to let him work, because Song Xi didn''t like to owe others anything.


    "Then be careful not to **** your hands." Song Xi handed Xu Bing a small greencquer gardening shovel, and then went to water the spiritual spring.


    She used these two barren hills to grow vegetables, so naturally she didn''t want any misceneous things topete with vegetables for nutrients.


    After all, vegetables are more important. Besides, she doesn''t want to destroy Paozi Miaomiao, she just wants to change it to a suitable ce!


    When get out of ss time came, Song Xi told everyone to go home for dinner.


    The unnted rapeseeds are put on the podium, and they will be nted in the afternoon.


    And she also went home to cook. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi toe back so early today, and she was already cooking at home.


    Zhou Yi saw that Song Xi''s clothes had be dusty, and he was a little worried, "Daughter-inw, what did you do this morning?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just took the children to the barren hills behind to deal with some weeds, look at the terrain, and study what to nt, otherwise the two mountains are just like that. It''s really a pity to look at it."


    Song Xi saw that Zhou Yi was already cooking, so he didn''t bother.


    Instead, she put the stir-fried sausage in the supermarketst time, and put it in ard basin, which was enough for her and Zhou Yi to eat two meals.


    Song Xi didn''t say that he got it from the supermarket, and Zhou Yi only thought that Song Xi got it from the small garden (the roof of the supermarket), so he didn''t ask so much. I''ve seen them all.


    The ces Zhou Yi goes to every day are shelducks, rabbit breeding areas, greenhouses, and bathing tents. As for other ces, he really hasn''t studied them.


    Since she still needs to go up the mountain to grow vegetables in the afternoon, Song Xi didn''t change her clothes.


    She directly wiped off the dust on her body with an old towel, washed her hands and face, and went to the kitchen to eat.


    Song Xi and her students spent a day nting seeds in the two barren mountains where people could go. After nting, Song Xi asked everyone to go home, and she slowly watered the mountains.


    "Teacher Song Xi."


    Suddenly heard Xu Bing''s voice, Song Xi looked back and saw Xu Bing walking towards this side carrying a bundle of slender ''twigs''.


    After a closer look, they are all rooted paozi seedlings, but I am not sure which species they are.


    After all, white scallions, berries, cranberries, raspberries, raspberries, and chrysanthemums are all simr in appearance.


    Only white currant has leaves that look like strawberries, and fruits that look like white strawberries, while others not only have simr fruits, but even the nts are indistinguishable.


    "Xu Bing, you are great. You have helped me dig so much. Thank you. I will give you money tomorrow, is that okay?" Song Xi stood up, took the sapling from Xu Bing''s hand, and praised Fan.


    She couldn''t tell how many there were, she could only find out when she went back at night and counted them.


    Students, only with more praise and appreciation can they have more motivation to study.


    She is just an ordinary person. She is not sure whether these students can go to the city to live a good life in the future, but she still hopes that the children can live a better life.


    Hearing the teacher say thank you to him, Xu Bing was a little embarrassed, and his ears turned red quietly, "Teacher Song Xi, then I''ll go home first."


    "Okay, be careful when you go down the mountain." Song Xi put the saplings aside, then sprayed water, and when Xu Bing waspletely out of sight, she put the bunch of saplings directly into the supermarket. If you count, you have to wait until you go home to count.


    When Song Xi returned home after spraying the water, he saw Zhou Yizheng and Zhou Ping weighing potato chips in the yard. In this era, there are no advanced scales like those in modern times. The scales for weighing grain are veryrge and require two people to operate together.


    "Brother Yi, have you weighed it? How many catties of potato chips are there?" Song Xi came to the well and asked while washing his hands.


    "A total of two hundred and sixty catties." Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi listened, and nodded thoughtfully, "Forty percent is not bad, much higher than I imagined."

 Chapter 173: totally exceptional

    It may be because the potatoes are washed and soaked in diluted Lingquan water, even the conversion rate is so high.


    Song Xi, who once again verified that Lingquan water is a good thing, couldn''t helpughing happily.


    With spiritual spring water, everyone''s life will be better and better in the future.


    "Zhou Ping, stay here for dinner tonight, don''t go back and make trouble, just wash the crabs here after eating." Song Xi ordered, and stepped into the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    Zhou Yi nted dozens of centimeters of bamboo on all four sides of the vegetable field, mainly because he was afraid that the rain would wash away the soil.


    As a result, there was really little rain in the second half of this year, and it did not fall a few times, which made some people very worried.


    Afraid that the severe drought in the past few years woulde back again, but seeing that the water level in the big river did not drop, they were relieved.


    Song Xi cooked sweet potato rice, put cornmeal pancakes on top of the rice, fried bacon and rattan vegetables, vinegared potato shreds, chopped pepper fish head, braised fish tail, and made a winter cold vegetable soup.


    Every dish is served in ard basin, which is full and definitely enough.


    "Zhou Yi, sister-inw, the food at your house is so good, I want to eat at your house every day." Zhou Ping ate like a child with his mouth full of oil.


    Among Zhou Yi''s three brothers, Song Xi actually favors Zhou Ping the most, because he is the most innocent and innocent. Mo Jiaxiang is also good, but not as reliable as Zhou Ping. As for Sheng Jiahe, Song Xi is not sure whether he will or not. I will be loyal to Zhou Yi for the rest of my life.


    That''s why Song Xi didn''t let others participate in her canned snails.


    She has already taught everyone how to make frogs, snakes, cicada monkeys and crabs. Even if she goes to the city in the future and is no longer in Ping''an Vige, as long as they control the quality, the business will not be interrupted.


    So other money-making projects, she doesn''t want to teach them anymore.


    After all, she also needs to earn money to eat, and she also needs to create better living conditions for her future children.


    "Hurry up and marry a daughter-inw." Zhou Yi nced at him lightly, wanting toe to eat every day, what sweet dream?


    He didn''t want anyone to disturb his time with his wife.


    Zhou Ping scratched his hair and smiled innocently, "I want to marry a wife, but where can I get married? I''m not as lucky as you, and the matchmaker wille to you directly."


    Zhou Ping said, and then turned his attention to Song Xi, "Sister-inw, you know a lot of people, do you have any..."


    "No." Song Xi interrupted Zhou Ping directly. She would never do the job of pulling strings to protect the media.


    It is not so easy to marry two surnames.


    There are so many couples in the countryside, how many of them really love each other?


    Isn''t it all the matchmaker who introduces them and thinks that the conditions are simr in all aspects, so they get together to live together?


    There are still a small number of people like her. She and Zhou Yi haven''t even met each other before they got married. It was arranged by the Song family and the matchmaker. How many such marriages are happy?


    She and Zhou Yi arepletely exceptions.


    "If you want to marry a daughter-inw, you can go to the matchmaker to tell your conditions and requirements, and let the matchmaker help you find a suitable candidate. After you have a candidate, you can quietly inquire about the candidate''s personality, family members, etc. Get to know it and make sure there is no problem, then you can go and make sure." Song Xi said.


    The father of a friend of hers in modern times did just that. After a rtive introduced his daughter to a trustee, he purposely wandered around that blind date''s house for a long time.


    After confirming that the blind date is okay, I agreed to my daughter''s contact with the blind date.


    Facts have proved that the father''s approach was correct, and the blind date partner was not a wealthy person, but he was really a good person. Her friend lived a very enjoyable life after marriage.


    "But there are so many people in our vige, have you really not met a suitable one?" Ping''an Vige has arge poption. Besides Zhou, Sheng, Mo, and Qian, there are several surnames with a smaller poption.


    It doesn''t mean that all the people have any kind of rtive rtionship. Some people who have no rtionship at all can indeed be considered.


    Besides, they are all from the same vige, they all know the basics, and they are very close to each other. It only takes ten or twenty minutes at most, and it is more convenient tomunicate with each other.


    "Isn''t it because we were poor before, our family conditions were not good, and no one liked us. Now that we are rich, we can''t reveal it, or all the ghosts and monsters wille." Zhou Ping is very self-aware.


    He knows that once he reveals how much money he has, there are probably countless girls who want to marry him, but what''s the point of that?


    One by one came for money, and when his money was spent, he would go for money again.


    Is he an idiot?


    Let someone else spend your money?


    He wants to marry a daughter-inw who lives sincerely and makes the family better and better together.


    "There are a lot of people who get married in their thirties and forties. You are not too old. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time and you will definitely meet the right person." From Zhou Ping''s speech and behavior, we can see that Come out, Zhou Ping is not stupid, so Song Xi didn''t say much.


    "By the way, we will move to a new house on New Year''s Day." Zhou Ping changed the subject.


    "Really? Congrattions, I can finally live my own life behind closed doors." Zhou Ping didn''t receive much favor at home, so life was difficult, and he could live a good life after moving out.


    The five fingers all have different lengths, so it is normal for parents to be biased, but some parents are really biased.


    The favored one stretches out his hands and opens his mouth, without doing anything.


    The one who is not favored, does the most work and eats the least food, and also acts as a punching bag for his parents.


    Sheng Jiahe''s parents are selfish, only care about themselves, and have no children in their eyes.


    Zhou Ping''s parents were entric. Zhou Ping''s work points, money, and food were all handed over to his family. He had nothing, but no one said hello to him.


    Fortunately, during the family separation wave before, his parents separated him in order to receive supplies.


    He also took advantage of the opportunity to take out his personal work points, so that he can get his own food at the end of the year.


    When Qian Weimin held a meeting before going to work, he repeatedly emphasized that anyone who dares to bully his own children, oppress his daughter-inw and granddaughter, cause trouble in the vige, and ruin the reputation of Ping��an Vige will be disqualified from dividends.


    Five yuan a month is 60 yuan a year, which is higher than their ie for a year of hard work. Who is willing to lose such arge sum of money?


    Those who love to beat their wives, dare not beat them.


    The mother-inw who wasted her daughter-inw did not dare to waste her time.


    Grandma who doesn��t like her granddaughter doesn��t dare to use her granddaughter as an old scalper anymore, so people in Ping��an Vige are much more peaceful now.

 Chapter 174: move place

    "When did Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe move?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Find out the date, so she can prepare a housewarming gift with Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Ping said while eating that he couldn''t stop eating at all, "The three of us have discussed that we will move on New Year''s Day, but we don''t have anything, so we can just go and check in."


    Song Xi raised her brows, "Then who''s going to have warm-house meals? Could it be possible to go to each house in the morning, afternoon and evening?"


    "That''s what we nned." Hearing Song Xi''s words, Zhou Ping opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    Song Xi is too smart. Just guessing casually, he knows their n. It feels like they are all younger brothers in front of Song Xi, a little sister.


    "Understood, just let us know when you have made the arrangement." Song Xi nodded and looked at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, we can eat outside for a day now."


    "Well, we can take a day off and don''t have to cook. I hope the cooking skills of the three of them won''t disappoint us." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with extremely doting eyes.


    Seeing her husband looking at her affectionately, with a tender smile on his handsome face, Song Xi also raised the corners of his mouth, smiling with crooked eyes, "Brother Yi, aren''t you going to help?"


    "Haven''t you ever eaten pork and seen pigs running? After watching them for so long, your cooking skills should improve." What''s more, they are all rural, who can''t cook?


    The **** men from other families are like old men, stretching out their clothes and opening their mouths to eat, but they are not favored at home. If they don��t learn how to cook, they will only be hungry.


    Song Xi justughed and didn''t say that much.


    Although Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the three of them watch her and Zhou Yi prepare food every day, they don''t have spiritual spring water. No matter how long they watch it, the taste is not as good as that of her and Zhou Yi. .


    In the evening, when Zhou Yi and the three brothers were washing the crabs, Song Xi went back to the room, closed the door, and lifted the bundle of saplings that Xu Bing gave her to the roof of the supermarket.


    She went to see the turtledoves first, added food and water to the rabbits and shelducks, and then went to count the seedlings. There were a total of two hundred and ten nts, one penny, and two hundred and ten nts were two yuan and ten cents. money.


    She was afraid that she would forget to pay Xu Bing, so she packed the two yuan and ten cents into the pocket of the clothes she was going to wear tomorrow.


    Every day after that, Song Xi found time to nt 210 paozi saplings on the outside of the bamboo fence on the sandy ground by himself, until all 210 saplings were nted.


    Because the paozi seedlings are full of thorns, nting them on the periphery can effectively prevent some sneaky people. In which vige there are not so few sneaky people?


    Afterwards, Xu Bing sent Song Xi a lot of paozi seedlings, that is to say, the bamboo fence surrounded by thousands of paozi seedlings was so tight that others couldn''t get in easily.


    Soon it was the day before New Year''s Day. Since New Year''s Day happened to be on Friday and followed by the weekend, Song Xi directly gave the students three days off.


    Let them rest at home, and don''t forget to study while resting.


    After all, there is still half a month before the final exam of the first semester. Song Xi said that there will be rewards for the first to tenth ce, so everyone is looking forward to the rewards.


    The night before New Year''s Day, while Zhou Yi and the others were washing crabs, Song Xi was pulling vegetables in the vegetable garden.


    Yes, it is to pull vegetables, uproot them.


    It��s not the kind of picking the outermost leaves in batches before, because this is a housewarming gift she prepared for Zhou Yi��s three brothers.


    The nts watered by the spiritual spring water, as long as they take good care of them, not only will they have endless vegetables in the future, but they can also slowly regte their bodies!


    Because Song Xi often divided the dishes for the students, the physiques of those students'' families had quietly undergone some changes. The skin color became whiter, and the physique became stronger, which can be said to be more effective than health care products.


    The most important thing is that in this era, there are no health products.


    In addition, Song Xi also prepared two grapefruit saplings and orange saplings for the three of them. The seedlings she used to raise the seedlings before were irrigated by the spiritual spring water. In just a few months, they were tens of centimeters high, and they were ready for transnting. to an extent.


    The crabs were cleaned and ced in the stove house. Zhou Ping and the others also bid farewell to Song Xi and Zhou Yi. The two filled the bathtub with hot spring water and went to the bathing tent on the top of the supermarket to take a bath.


    Yes, it is hot spring water, which Zhou Yi picked up from the cave.


    He thought that the temperature would not change in the greenhouse, so he picked a lot for Song Xi when he was free.


    But Song Xi always puts hot spring water in supermarkets and underground garages. She doesn''t dare to put it on the roof of the supermarket. Although the temperature is moderate, the hot spring water will cool down slowly.


    Due to the ck season in winter, there is nothing to do, so the vige head arranges all the **** men to carry outnd remation tasks, while the lesbians don��t force them to go if they want to, and don��t go if they don��t want to.


    Gay men can also ask for leave, but they don��t have to go every day.


    But if you don��t go every day, your face will not look good.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want his family to be the talk of others, so he doesn''t ask for leave when he has nothing to do.


    So Song Xi had to teach the students to read and cook, and felt that Song Xi had done more than before, and it was even harder, Zhou Yi felt very distressed.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s little feet in his hands and gently massaged them, "Daughter-inw, I''ve worked **** you these days."


    How did Zhou Yi know that Song Xi had a huge cheating device.


    Cook when you want to cook, and serve directly when you don��t want to cook.


    Where did she work hard?


    Every time after taking a shower, Zhou Yi washed the clothes of the two of them directly. She didn''t even need to wash the clothes. Where did she work hard?


    "It''s really hard work, so please brother Yi give me a good massage." Song Xi closed her eyes and said coquettishly.


    "Daughter-inw, I will give you a good ''massage'', and you will never be disappointed." The bath tub is high and big enough, and Song Xi can just straighten her legs by leaning against the wall of the bath tub, feeling the surrounding air. The righteous massage makes you drowsyfortably.


    Until Zhou Yi''s hand slowly moved up little by little...


    In the end, Song Xi didn''t know how to wipe off the water on her body, or how to put on her clothes. Only when she heard the rm clock rang, did she know that it was time to process crabs.


    Song Xi wanted to get up in a daze, but Zhou Yi pressed her into the bed. Zhou Yi kissed herfortingly on the forehead, then got up and went to the stove to process crabs.


    At eight o''clock in the morning on New Year''s Day, Song Xicai and Zhou Yi took their things to Zhou Ping''s house.


    Breakfast is eaten at Zhou Ping''s house.


    Because it was the turn of Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe to send crabs to the city this morning, Zhou Ping was free to make breakfast at home.


    In the past, the two **** men who were in charge of delivering things to the city were tired of walking and running. Now that Ping��an Vige has bicycles, they all borrow bicycles to go out, which saves more than half of the time than before.

 Chapter 175: Insufficient heart

    Zhou Ping heard the knock on the courtyard door, and hurried out from the kitchen to open the door.


    Seeing Song Xi and Zhou Yi standing outside the door, he was overjoyed, "Brother Yi, sister-inw, you are here,e in quickly. Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe haven''te yet, so they probably will be soon."


    Now they are used to calling Mrs. Song Xi, and they don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "This is the housewarming gift we prepared for you, you can figure it out yourself!" Zhou Yi stuffed the basket into Zhou Ping''s arms, and then pulled Song Xi into the yard of Zhou Ping''s house.


    He came to help Zhou Ping before, so he was quite familiar with Zhou Ping''s yard, but Song Xi came here for the first time today.


    Zhou Ping has no spouse. He is separated from the family and lives alone, so the house is not big.


    Of course, he was also afraid that his house would be taken away by others in the name of ''filial piety'', so he built it to be about the same size as other bachelor''s houses.


    There is a well in the yard, and next to the well is a pool made of stones, where you can wash vegetables and clothes.


    There are three very small rooms in the yard, one is a firewood room, one is a bathroom and the other is a toilet. Once you enter the house, it is the main room. The small door on the left is the stove room. There are two doors on the right side of the main room. , the master bedroom is the one entering from the door of the main room, and the second bedroom is the one farther away.


    In Zhouping''s yard, it is not a problem for a family of three to live.


    "Brother Yi, sister-inw, please sit down and rest for a while. We can have dinner when Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahee." Zhou Ping brought two bamboo cups and called Song Xi and Zhou Yi to sit down and rest.


    The bamboo cup is made of big moso bamboo. It is very big and strong. A cup can hold a lot of tea. Song Xi picked it up and took a sip. It was sweet. It seemed that Zhou Ping made sugar water for them.


    Song Xi only took two sips before putting down the bamboo cup, got up and walked outside.


    Seeing that Zhou Ping had nted the vegetables she carefully cultivated in a mess, Song Xi felt her scalp tingle immediately. She rushed over and pulled Zhou Ping away, and then pulled up all the vegetables that Zhou Ping had nted.


    "Zhou Ping, these vegetables can be eaten after half a month. When eating, remember to pick the outermost big leaves in batches, and keep the heart of the vegetables inside to continue to grow. If you take good care of these vegetables, you will have more vegetables in the future." Too many vegetables to eat."


    Song Xi ressified the various vegetables mixed together by Zhou Ping, and then nted them again.


    The trees are spaced apart one by one, row by row, and the arrangement is very neat.


    Zhou Ping scratched the back of his head embarrassingly, "Sister-inw, I understand."


    Afterwards, Song Xi picked six more ces in Zhou Ping''s yard, drew a circle with a bamboo stick, and asked Zhou Ping to dig holes to nt grapes, grapefruits, and oranges.


    Song Xi came to the well of Zhou Ping''s house and brought up a bucket of well water. She quietly added a little spiritual spring water to it, and then asked Zhou Yi to help water the vegetables.


    After returning to the vige, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng''s family and He went to the vige to return their bicycles, and hurried to Zhou Ping''s house.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, a trace of surprise shed in the eyes of the two of them. The courtyard of Zhou Ping''s house really took on a new look.


    "You have what Zhou Ping has, and you can get it at our house after breakfast." Song Xi saw the envy in the eyes of the two **** men, and said.


    After they divided today''s ie equally, they went to Zhou Ping''s kitchen for breakfast.


    Breakfast is sweet potato porridge cooked by Zhou Ping himself, shallot pancakes spread with wheat flour, vinegared potato shreds, and ten boiled eggs.


    In this era of mountain viges, the treatment is already excellent.


    Before Song Xi came to Ping''an Vige, all they could eat were wild vegetable dumplings and wild vegetable soup.


    Everyone reces wine with water, and wish Zhou Ping that he can finally live his own life behind closed doors, and he can eat whatever he wants in the future, instead of watching others eat.


    After breakfast at Zhou Ping''s house, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back.


    Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe followed them, and Song Xi handed them the basket filled with vegetable and fruit seedlings, "Take it back and nt it, manage it well, there will be endless vegetables and fruits in the future."


    "Thank you, sister-inw." After Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe thanked each other, they returned to their respective new homes with their backpacks.


    Just had breakfast at Zhou Ping''s house, before going to Mo Jiaxiang''s house for lunch, Song Xi closed the courtyard door and stepped into the vegetable field.


    I started picking those big vegetable leaves, and before I picked two, someone knocked on the courtyard door.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi who was chopping firewood, told him with her eyes that she was going to open the door, and ran to open the door. She was a little surprised to see Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua standing outside with Qian Chuntao.


    "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, Xiaotao, why are you here?" Today is New Year''s Day, and I''m not at home for the holidays, so what''s the matter here?


    Although Song Xi was confused, he still opened the door and greeted them to go to the main room. Zhou Yi immediately washed his hands and poured three cups of hot tea over.


    "Uncle Qian, what''s the matter?" Seeing Qian Weimin''s hesitant expression, Song Xi couldn''t help but speak.


    He didn''t know what was going on, which made it difficult for Qian Weimin to speak.


    Wu Zhuhua nced at Qian Weimin, and said helplessly, "Xiaoxi, it''s like this. The parents of the students in the vige felt that two days off a week was too much, so they ran over and asked Uncle Qian, can you change it?" One day off a week?"


    Parents are not fools, it��s hard work to take care of children, so take one day less if you can.


    Adding an extra day of reading, you can learn a little more knowledge, and they also hope that their children can learn a little more knowledge.


    After all, the children missed the time to study, and they are much older than the children who normally enter school. Now they can only catch up.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi frowned. Those parents were really unsatisfied. His daughter-inw was taken up by the children for five days a week, not to mention, and now she wants an extra day.


    Song Xi thought for a while, then nodded, "As long as the children can persevere, of course I can do it! This way I can earn five more work points, so let''s start next week! Uncle Qian, please let me know."


    Qian Weimin said, "Xiaoxi, several of our leaders sat together and discussed it before, and felt that giving you five work points a day was a bit unfair to you. Our vige primary school is not as good as themune''s primary school, but We can''t let you suffer, we n to give you benefits just like Commune Elementary School, but we don''t have tickets, so how about giving you a monthly sry of ten yuan?"


    "I am very grateful to Uncle Qian for fighting for good benefits for me, but no need, five work points a day is enough, otherwise those who have graduated from elementary school or have studied for a few years, and the vigers who think they can teach and educate people must not I will let it go, and neither I nor Uncle Qian will be able to do it, so let''s do it! Five work points are enough for me to eat, and I still have the right to use three acres of sandynd and two barren hills. I feel pretty good."


    Song Xi rejected Qian Weimin''s proposal.

 Chapter 176: warm house meal

    She is not short of money at all, and people with assets of unknown tens of thousands have no interest in ten dors.


    And she and Zhou Yiming have thousands of deposits on the face, so now, keep a low profile if you can, and don''t want to receive too much attention.


    "Okay, then I will change it to ten work points a day for you." It is not easy to take care of one child, let alone Song Xi who takes care of forty children alone.


    The hardships involved are beyond imagination.


    "Thank you, Uncle Qian." For Song Xi, teaching these forty students was really not hard work, probably because the bag of candies she bought at the beginning of schoolpletely bought those students!


    In addition, she distributed the vegetables to the students every now and then, and bought the children''s parents again!


    Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua and Qian Chuntao sat at their house for a while and then went back. Song Xi picked fresh vegetables for a while, went to Xu Yunying''s house to bring back the snails with their tails removed, and then went to Mo''s house with Zhou Yi Xiang''s new home.


    Fortunately, Mo Jiaxiang didn''t grow vegetables in a mess like Zhou Ping did at the beginning. He nted them neatly, and two grape seedlings were also nted in the corner, so a grape trellis would be enough.


    While washing his hands, Song Xi helped Mo Jiaxiang pour the diluted spiritual spring water on those fruits and vegetables, so that he didn''t have to worry about freezing them to death in the cold weather.


    The lunch at Mo Jiaxiang��s house is richer, with green steamed bread, cornmeal cakes, stewed pheasant with potatoes, fried shredded cabbage with shredded pork, spicy hare, scallion egg pancakes, fried pork with winter bamboo shoots, sweet potato soup, shallot egg custard.


    Many cooking methods are learned from Zhou Yi. As for the taste, it is naturally iparable.


    In this era, grain production is low, so wine production is naturally low. In rural and mountainous areas, it is almost impossible to drink alcohol.


    Because as soon as there is wine in supply and marketing cooperatives or department stores, it will be sold out by urban residents.


    However, Zhou Yi and the others are not drinkers, so they don''t care if they have alcohol or not. Everyone uses soup instead of alcohol to celebrate that they will no longer be restrained by others and can live their own lives from now on.


    Seeing that Song Xi''s bowl was full of vegetarian dishes, Zhou Yi picked up a pheasant leg for Song Xi. The pheasant leg was no smaller than the domestic chicken leg, but it was also a chicken leg, right?


    Song Xi is not so repulsive to ordinary wild animals now, she is willing to eat pheasant and hare, because now the seasoning is more enough, if the old kind of oil and salt are not added, she really can''t eat it .


    Recalling the wild boar soup that Zhou Yi fed her with no seasoning when she just woke up, Song Xi still felt sick in her stomach.


    At that time, there was really no seasoning, and Zhou Yi probably only sprinkled a few grains of salt. Is this soup delicious?


    "Thank you." Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi with crooked eyes, picked up the pheasant leg and started to eat it. Although it was not as good as her and Zhou Yi''s cooking skills, the taste was not bad.


    After such a long period of exposure, Zhou Ping and the three of them have improved a lot in their cooking skills.


    After having dinner at Sheng��s and He��s homes in the evening, everyone didn��t stay at his house for too long, and went home after dinner. The whole Ping��an Vige was quiet, there was no sound at all, the sky was full of stars, and the moonlight was very faint.


    Zhou Yi carried Song Xi on his back, like he was carrying his whole world.


    "Everyone''s life is developing in a good direction. As long as everyone works hard enough, life will be better in the future." Song Xi put his hands around Zhou Yi''s neck, his tone was light but firm.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Yes, everyone''s life is getting better and better, and our life will also be better and better."


    "That''s natural." Song Xi raised the corners of his mouth in a sullen voice, "I can''t guarantee it for others, but I can guarantee that our life will get better and better."


    Now they have raised nine shelducks, eleven hares, and five turtledoves. After the year, they will have more and more shelducks, hares, and turtledoves. There will be no shortage of meat or money. .


    It doesn��t matter if you don��t have a ticket, so go to a department store to buy high-end goods that don��t require a ticket, and it��s not that you can��t afford it.


    Zhou Yi nodded with a smile. Since his daughter-inw recovered, his life has changed drastically!


    He never thought that one day his daily ie would be higher than the monthly ie of workers in the city, even the life of a factory manager in the city would not be as good as him!


    Of course he knew, it was all because of Song Xi, his little daughter-inw.


    So no matter when, he will love his little wife well and always put her first.


    Due to the strong demands of parents and students, the original double break was changed to a single break.


    But Saturday is not a formal ss. After all, it has been five days. Song Xi is also afraid that the students will not be able to digest so much knowledge.


    So the ss on Saturday is music in the morning and reading aloud in the afternoon. Naturally, the music is yed on the radio borrowed from the vige department for everyone to listen to.


    As for reading aloud, read "Fengshen Romance", "Three Kingdoms" and "Water Margin".


    "Journey to the West", "The ssic of Mountains and Seas", "The Schrs".


    "Song of Youth", "Dawn" and "Sanjiaxiang".


    "How Steel Is Tempered" "Lin Huiyin Works Collection".


    There are also "Three Hundred Poems of Tang Dynasty", "Three Hundred Poems of Song Dynasty" and "Four Books and Five ssics".


    "Primary School Student Phrases Solitaire Stories Complete", "Read Tang Poetry in Feihua Ling", "Read Song Ci in Feihua Ling", "Read Poetry in Feihua Ling".


    "Ancient ssics", "Tagore''s Poems" and "Bing Xin''s Works".


    "Xu Zhimo ssic Poems", "Guo Moruo Complete Works", "Nn Xingde Works Collection"...


    Many of them were copied by Song Xi from the book section of the supermarket, and then brought to school to read to everyone.


    The reason why she cultivates students'' literary literacy in this way is actually because she knows how much money writers made in the 1980s.


    Her students are still young, and when the 1980s came, they looked like they were in their twenties, just like youth.


    Learn more knowledge, and you can have more ways out in the future, right?


    In addition, Song Xi will also read some medical books to everyone, such as "Compendium of Materia Medica", "Shen Nong''s Materia Medica", "Emperor''s Internal ssic", "Huangdi Neijing Suwen", "Treatise on Febrile and Misceneous Diseases"...


    As long as the medical books that can be found in the supermarket, she will read to everyone.


    She didn''t study medicine, nor did she understand it very well, she just followed the scriptures.


    In the future, some of them may have medical talents, and they may be doctors!


    If you want to ask the students which day they like best, they will all say Saturday in unison, because the ss on Saturday is the most interesting, letting everyone know the bigger world, not the small safe vige in front of them.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, January 9th is the day when Ping��an Vige pays the vigers�� wages.


    The vigers in Ping��an Vige didn��t know that the vige had decided to pay everyone a ��sry�� every month. They just heard the vige head say that they would go to the vige department to receive dividends, and they were all ecstatic and overjoyed.

 Chapter 177: Not afraid of others imitating her

    Although I don��t know what the vige has done to give everyone dividends, but now everyone has received dividends, and when the twelfth lunar month, everyone��s work points can be exchanged for money.


    In other words, this is ie other than work points, can you be unhappy?


    Ping''an Vige belongs to the Huanshan People''s Commune of Hongxing County, Gaoguankang City, Ninghe City. It is unlikely that such a ce can be found on modern maps.


    Because Song Xi had never heard of this ce in modern times.


    The winter in this ce is not very cold, the lowest temperature is only five degrees below zero, and there is no non-stop rain. The whole winter is dry, and I don��t know if this is a good sign.


    On the day of receiving the ��sry��, people from every household,rge and small, came here, which isparable to the scene of distributing food and pork at the end of the year.


    However, Song Xi and the students did not go, because the 9th is the day when sses will start, and the 10th is the day off.


    Their money can be collected from the vige department after school in the afternoon.


    Besides, only a few children who are the masters of the family can take care of the family, such as Zhou Xiaoshu.


    The money from other families has already been collected by the parents, and it is not the turn of the children at home to collect it.


    Because tomorrow is the tenth, it is the day to go to the market.


    Song Xi took the students up the mountain to pick the vegetables and wild vegetables they had nted before, and nned to take the oldest students to the market early in the morning to set up stalls and sell them for money.


    This can be regarded as taking the students to practice sses and sharing some survival experiences with them.


    At four o''clock in the morning on the 10th, Song Xi, Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, three children, Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, and a dozen or so children from the school set off with a basket of vegetables on their backs.


    After a three-hour trek, I finally arrived at the market ce at seven o''clock.


    Many people came here early, and the good stalls have already been seized, leaving only some corner stalls.


    But Song Xi didn''t care about these, after all, the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    After Song Xi settled the children, he said, "Coriander, Chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, lettuce, leek, parsley,ver moss, and sweet barley are sold for 40 cents a bundle. If others bargain with you, they can be reduced by 10 cents and sold for 30 cents. , if someone still wants to bargain, then we won��t sell it to him, understand? Our dishes are fresh and delicious, so we don��t have to worry about not being able to sell them.��


    "A bundle of wild vegetables costs 30 cents, and the minimum is 20 cents. If they are sold out, I will reward each of you with 1 yuan. How about it?"


    The older children were so excited, one dor, this is not a small amount.


    Song Xi simply strolled around the market. He didn''t see the man who sold the red coral nest time. Guessing that he might not havee, he left the market and walked directly to themune.


    As for the things in the market, let other people choose first, and she wille to clean up the end. Anyway, she doesn''t have anything to buy, but she just wants to help some ordinary people!


    Song Xi went to themune, and went straight to Wen Qiang''s dpidated house, first collected the 15,000 yuan for the suppliesst time, and then collected the supplies Wen Qiang collected for her.


    There are no ss bottles this time, and his people are contacting ss factories in other ces.


    The end of the year is approaching, and everyone needs supplies for the New Year, and the prices are higher than usual, so you can earn more money.


    So this time Song Xi put more things than before.


    Cured fish pieces, bacon, duck foot buns, cured chicken nuggets, cured duck, salted duck gizzards, cured duck legs, cured pork ribs, cured pig''s trotters, and salted goose, one thousand catties each;


    At this time, stic products have already appeared in the flower-growing country. Not to mention expensive, the quality is still average, and they cannot be scalded with hot water, so Song Xi took stic buckets, stic scoops, and stic basins that can hold hot water from the supermarket. Two hundred each.


    Two hundred casserole pots for stew.


    The pangasius fillet, yellow croaker, saury, hairtail, and shrimp tail in the freezer each took two hundred catties.


    Quick-frozen steamed buns, steamed buns, flower rolls, siu mai, glutinous rice chicken, steamed buns, steamed fried dumplings, hot pot meatballs mixed, each took two hundred catties.


    It��s cold now, so it��s okay to take it out and leave it alone.


    Besides, there is an urgent shortage of supplies at the end of the year, and these things will soon be on other people''s tables.


    Canned food, pastries, candies, melon seeds, chocte, raisins, red dates, walnuts, pecans, and pistachios, five hundred catties each.


    Two thousand bottles of soft drinks, one thousand bottles of fruit wine and beer, two thousand popsicle drinks, and five hundred cans of jelly.


    Yes, that''s right, it''s the kind of jelly that is one bite at a time, and it''s packed in a ss bottle after being disassembled.


    There are a lot of this kind of thing in the supermarket, and Song Xi doesn''t like to eat it, so he wants to get it out quickly.


    After thates vegetables, 5,000 catties of vegetables and 10,000 catties of wild vegetables. They are all grown on the two barren hills behind the school. The vegetables on the two hills are sold by a few children. It is impossible to sell them all. There is such a big market. Only the night market.


    Feeling that she has already put a lot of things, Song Xi quickly stopped.


    If you put it down like this, you can earn hundreds of thousands at once, that would be too crazy!


    However, Song Xi put 500 bottles of canned snails to test the water, to see if Wen Qiang could sell her a can for one yuan or two yuan a can.


    She is not afraid of others imitating her at all, because others can''t make her taste at all.


    Having worked with Wen Qiang for almost half a year, Song Xi thinks he is really a very good person.


    In addition, she will need the help of Wen Qiang''s contacts in the future, so she fished 20 big fish from the supermarket and put them directly into the big fish tank in the house.


    There arerge grass carp weighing about ten catties, snakehead carp weighing three or four catties, and croaker carp weighing two or three catties, all of which are given to Wen Qiang.


    As for Wen Qiang giving it to others, that is Wen Qiang''s business, and she will not interfere.


    After finishing the work here, Song Xi went to the guest house to find Li Qingqing, and gave her ten catties of potato chips, ten catties of dried sweet potatoes and five catties of cured fish cubes.


    The reason why she didn''t go to Li''s house was because she didn''t want to see Grandpa Li and Grandma Li keeping her, because she felt very reluctant to do so.


    Li Qingqing held Song Xi''s arm and said happily, "Xiaoxi,e to my house to celebrate the New Year this year!"


    Song Xi directly refused, "This is really not good, I want to spend the New Year with my family!"


    Although she has no family, she has a husband and father-inw, and now they are her closest family members!


    Besides, what does it look like to go to someone else��s house during Chinese New Year?


    Maybe the rtives of the Li family will think that she has been taking care of the Li family because she wants the Li family to arrange work for her!


    Her daily ie is higher than other people��s monthly ie, why should she squeeze into the city?


    Are they asfortable as their mountain viges in the city?


    "Okay!" Li Qingqing knew that this kind of thing can''t be forced, but she still felt a little regretful and lost. She shook Song Xi''s arm and said, "Then when I celebrate my birthday, you muste!"


    "Sister Qingqing, when is your birthday?" Song Xi raised her brows in surprise, knowing the date, she can prepare a proper gift.

 Chapter 178: The most worrying thing is the daughter-in-law

    "It''s still early, the tenth day of April." Li Qingqing said, blushing involuntarily.


    There are still four months left, so it��s really too early to say it now.


    "Understood, sister Qingqing, don''t worry, no matter how busy you are, I will definitely spare a few hours for you." Song Xi didn''t look at the calendar, and didn''t know what month it was on the tenth day of April. , I don''t even know if it will be free at that time.


    But I don��t have time, so I can ask for leave.


    "Sister Qingqing, my students are still waiting for me at the gate of themune! I have to go find them, otherwise something happens, and I can''t bear the responsibility, so I''ll go back first."


    Farewell to Li Qingqing, Song Xi went straight to the market outside themune.


    At this time, there are already many people in the market. The Chinese New Year is almost here, and everyone wants toe out to see if they can get what they need.


    But the Chinese New Year ising soon, and the prices of many things in the market have increased, but the naked eye can see that there are obviously more things in the market this time, and everyone wants to take advantage of this time to make more money.


    Song Xi bought one hundred catties of winter bamboo shoots, fifty catties of loach, and seventy catties of eels.


    Fifteen catties of peanuts, three hundred and fifty catties of sweet potatoes, and seven hundred and twenty catties of potatoes.


    1,500 catties of corn and fish, she also bought, and bought all the fish from several stalls.


    She knows that everyone wants to have a good year, and she also has money, so let''s be a money-spreader!


    Song Xi also met two live pheasants, five hares, and two hedgehogs, and she took them all down.


    But after returning to Ping''an Vige, she released the hedgehog because she doesn''t eat hedgehogs.


    She can ept pheasants and hares, but she really can''t ept hedgehogs.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and each of them gave Song Xi 20 yuan, saying that the New Year''s Eve dinner would be handled at home first before eating at their home.


    Song Xi felt that the three people''s New Year''s Eve dinner was indeed a little too deserted, and it was okay to let them join, so she agreed.


    Song Xi went to line up in front of the pork stall set up here by the meat joint factory. Since there is no meat, let''s buy offal!


    Song Xi directly bought ten pig''s trotters, 37 catties, 50 catties of bones, 20 catties of pig blood, 20 catties of pork liver, 20 catties of pig intestines, and 10 pig hearts and lungs, about thirteen catties She doesn''t look like a catty, anyway, someone will help her wash it, so she can do it in charge.


    After Song Xi finished shopping, he didn''t meet the man who bought the red coral nest time. It seems that he didn''t have anything in his hands for the time being, and it might be that he was blocked by something and couldn''te over.


    Song Xi didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore. After she finished shopping, she went to find some students selling vegetables.


    Her education during this period was not covered, and the students were not petty. Facing strangers, they did not panic, but did a good job. Song Xi stood aside and watched.


    Waiting until everyone''s baskets were sold out, Song Xi went over, "How is it? Are they sold out?"


    "Teacher Song, we are all sold out." The children all ran over, handed the money to Song Xi, and looked up at Song Xi, begging for praise.


    "Well, you guys are really great." Song Xi gave each of them a dor, and collected the rest.


    I went back and asked the vige chief what to do with the money, whether it should be kept by the school or handed over to the vige collective.


    Although it is not much, only a few tens of dors, if it gets out, someone will definitely cause trouble. There are a fewzy people who love to make troubles in any vige.


    The children were very happy when they got the money, and ran forward happily. In the end, Song Xi was left with the three children of Xu Yunying''s family, Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, and Mo Jingxiang.


    There was nothing to buy, so everyone went to find Xu Yunying and Aunt Li, and then went home together.


    When I got home, it was just after noon. Zhou Yi was eating noodles in the kitchen. Seeing Song Xi came back, he hurriedly asked, "Daughter-inw, I came back early today, haven''t I eaten yet? I''ll cook for you. Let''s eat noodles, okay?"


    "No need, I bought some food and came back." Song Xi put down the pan, took out two oil-paper bags from it, and handed them to Zhou Yi.


    After that, they took the pigrge intestine and pig heart and lungs to the well, fetched a bucket of water, and soaked them in a wooden basin.


    Through the oil paper bag, Zhou Yi could feel the temperature inside, knowing that it was for food, he quickly opened the oil paper bag.


    One is filled with white and soft buns, and the other is filled with fragrant chicken.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was roast chicken or roast chicken.


    Zhou Yi cut up the cooked chicken, put it on a te, and served it to the dining table. Song Xi took four packs of instant seaweed egg drop soup and made a big bowl of soup, then sat down opposite Zhou Yi, and ate with Zhou Yi.


    Song Xi said while eating the buns, "I went to the market today and bought a lot of good things, fifty catties of loach, seventy catties of eel, two pheasants, two hares, I n to raise the pheasants and hares, In this way, we can really live a life of eating meat every day in the future.��


    "It''s best to keep the wild rabbits alone for a few days, and then raise them with the previous wild rabbits when they are familiar." Rabbits will attack when they see unfamiliar rabbits.


    Unless one leaves or cannot pose a threat to it, the attack will not stop.


    "I see." Song Xi naturally knew these things, even unfamiliar pet cats would beat you to death if put together, let alone a powerful hare!


    The teeth of rabbits are so powerful that they can bite off human hand bones, so naturally they cannot be kept together.


    After a while, seeing Zhou Yi''s hesitant expression, Song Xi stopped chewing on the steamed stuffed bun, "Why? Is there something so difficult to say? Is it possible to imagine..."


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhou Yi lightly flicked Song Xi''s forehead with his fingers, and seeing her yful eyes, he knew that she was thinking of something good.


    He has no ns to change his wife in this life or the next. "A winter hunting meeting was held in the dining hall this morning. The vige chief selected a total of 30 young and middle-aged men, including the four of us."


    "Is there winter hunting here too?" Song Xi widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief.


    She has read many chronicles, and knows that winter fishing and winter hunting are popr in the north, but she did not expect that there are also here, "Will it be dangerous?"


    "Our side is not in the north. There are no deadly **** bears and tigers. There are wolves, but we have a lot of people and strength, so we have no problem dealing with wolves."


    As Zhou Yi said, he moved to Song Xi''s side, and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, "Don''t worry, your man wille back intact, but you should be more careful when you are alone at home for these three days. Just sleep in the greenhouse!"


    When he was at home, that Zhou Dazhu dared toe over and take a peek, so when he was not at home, it was inevitable that someone would be thinking.


    Song Xi was the one he was most worried about, but the hunting experts had to go, after all, it was rted to the collective interests.

 Chapter 179: step by step

    Listening to Zhou Yi''s worrying instructions, Song Xi felt warm in her heart, and she said softly, "Be careful, don''t take it lightly just because you know how to hunt, those who are used to riding horses are used to falling, and drowning in the river will be good at water, The metaphor is that the more capable a person is, the easier it is to fail due to negligence, don''t worry about me, what can I do at home!"


    "How can you not be worried? I wish I could carry you in my pocket in a smaller size and take it with me wherever I go." He used to be single and could go anywhere, but now he has concerns and weaknesses, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    "Exaggeration." Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, but his heart was sweet. How could a woman not want to be cared about by her husband and put in her heart!


    However, most people only get this kind of treatment in the early days or a few years ago. When they get older, they really get tired of seeing each other.


    Or act as a loving couple during the day, and be a shared roommate at night, with no emotion at all.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s go tonight..." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi, raised his eyebrows viciously, and the meaning in his eyes was very obvious.


    Song Xi pushed him away, "What are you thinking about all day? There are still pig hearts, lungs and pig intestines soaking in the well, go and wash them for me."


    Zhou Yi leaned over and pped Song Xi on the face before getting up and walking outside.


    Song Xi rubbed her cheeks helplessly, then got up to clear the dining table.


    Receive the warm steamed buns and roast chicken directly to the supermarket to keep warm, so that you can just serve them out at night and eat them without reheating, which is troublesome.


    In the past few times at the market, Song Xi bought fortyrge pig''s trotters, and now there are at least thirty-five left. Song Xi took out sixrge pig''s trotters, took a new wooden basin, and put the big pig''s trotters Soak up.


    "Daughter-inw, why did you buy so much?" Zhou Yi asked while washing.


    "Isn''t this a coincidence? I bought it directly, otherwise I would buy it before the Chinese New Year, and I might not be able to buy anything. Besides, you also know that I have a ce to store it and it won''t break, so I will buy more some."


    Song Xi used small tweezers to deal with the remaining hair on the trotters.


    Both the husband and wife are sitting by the well and busy with work. The winter sun shines on the two of them, and they look like the years have been peaceful.


    Zhou Yi asionally raised his head to look at Song Xi, feeling that her whole body seemed to be shining, and his heart was full.


    At night, the two slept in the greenhouse, and Zhou Yi naturally seeded in getting what he wanted. At five o''clock in the morning, Song Xi sent him back to the bedroom from the greenhouse. Zhou Yi tidied up and took Song Xi to prepare for him. Food and water, set off to gather.


    Song Xi didn''t know exactly what time Zhou Yi left, because she fell asleep again in the greenhouse.


    The main reason was that she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyelids at all, and because the bed was sofortable, she didn''t want to get up at all.


    Besides, why are you getting up?


    ss doesn''t start until nine o''clock, and she ns to go to themune again today, so she doesn''t have to go to ss today.


    Song Xi didn''t get up until after seven o''clock. She brought a cup of millet porridge from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket, took two steamed buns, and two tea eggs, and finished her breakfast.


    Song Xi packed up and set off. She first sent the snails to Xu Yunying.


    Then let Xu Bing go to the vige head to borrow the radio before ss, and listen to the news and songs for everyone. She wille back in the afternoon to teach everyone.


    After everything was arranged, Song Xi set off with a basket on his back.


    At this time, she could catch up with the ox cart in the vige, so she took the ox cart to themune.


    "Teacher Song Xi, are you going out today too?" A parent of a student saw Song Xi getting into the bullock cart and said enthusiastically.


    "Yes, isn''t the final examing soon? I''ll go to the supply and marketing cooperative to see if there are any test papers. If not, I''ll go to the primary school to find the principal and see if I can get a test paper for me. I can copy it by hand."


    Song Xi just made an excuse. She had already prepared the test papers, but it wasn''t time for the exam!


    New Year��s Eve is February 1st, and the final exam is scheduled for mid-January. There are only a few days left, so this excuse is perfect!


    "Mr. Song Xi, the children really trouble you." Another parent next to him also said, "Since the children have learned to read and write, they have really be a lot more sensible, and they don''t just open their mouths to yell like before. "


    "So, reading is really beneficial. Although it may not be sessful in finding a job, it can at least make the child sensible, so that he won''t be deceived when he goes out in the future."


    The aunts on the bullock cart began to talk, while Song Xi looked sideways at the mountain roads on both sides, with a faint smile on his lips.


    From Ping''an Vige, there are vast mountain views along the way. If it is well developed, this ce will be a treasurend.


    Anyway, the time is still long, you can take one step at a time, walk slowly, don''t worry, one step is too big, it is easy to fall.


    Arriving at themune, Song Xi found a ce where no one was around, changed her clothes and went straight to Wen Qiang''s house.


    When she saw the money, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that the batch of supplies that had been ced before would be distributed to 110,000 yuan.


    I don''t know where Wen Qiang transported his things, and he was able to sell them for so much money. Those people''s purchasing power is too strong!


    Song Xi hurriedly put all the money into the supermarket. As for counting, there is no need to count, she believes in Wen Qiang''s character.


    Because it came too fast this time, none of the supplies that Wen Qiang collected for her has yet arrived.


    Song Xi looked around at the supplies in the big water tank, turned around and went out, and saw Wen Qiang outside the door as soon as he opened the door, Wen Qiang also noticed her, and widened his eyes excitedly, "Comrade Lan, you''re here, what''s the matter?" Thank you so much once, you have helped me a lot.��


    "You''re wee, we are helping each other." Song Xi smiled faintly.


    "Comrade Lan, it''s hard to meet head-on, so let''s take a look at the ount book today! It''s the Chinese New Year soon, and we have to pay other people''s hard work." Wen Qiang said, taking out the ount book from his arms. A ledger wille.


    "Okay." Song Xi followed Wen Qiang into the house, closed and bolted the wooden door, then came to the table, sat down opposite Wen Qiang, and opened the ledger that Wen Qiang pushed over.


    The ount book is very detailed. I remember how many catties of something on a certain day. I remember it clearly and clearly. When I was paying a penny for a catty, I collected a total of one million catties for snails, snails, and mussels, which is 10,000 yuan. .


    Later, when it was changed to two cents a catty, the snails, snails, mussels, ms, crabs, and crayfish received a total of one million catties, which was also 20,000 yuan.


    After reading the ledger, Song Xi finally realized, darling, she actually has two million catties of seafood in her hands. If they were all canned and cost one yuan per catty, wouldn''t she be a millionaire?


    too exaggerated!


    It''s scary!


    Forget it, let��s take it slow!

 Chapter 180: miss him

    "It''s almost Chinese New Year, crabs and crayfish can continue to be harvested, and other river seafood will not be harvested for the time being, let everyone have a good rest and have a good year! Wait until September next year to help me harvest, always leave them Time to breed, right?"


    Song Xi first handed Hexian''s 30,000 yuan to Wen Qiang, and then began to look at the books of old clothes and pots and pans.


    The further you go, the less old clothes you can wear, and there are not many usable pots and pans. Song Xi asked Wen Qiang to help her collect it once every six months.


    Old clothes and pots and pans cost 40,000 yuan. The 110,000 yuan I just got was 70,000 yuan less in an instant.


    Although the money is gone, she has supplies in her hands!


    You can earn several times by changing hands, so there is nothing to be reluctant about.


    Song Xi counted another 2,000 yuan to Wen Qiang, "Comrade Wen, thank you, Comrade Wen, and all the brothers for your care and help in the past six months. For the two thousand yuan, I will treat Comrade Wen and the brothers to eat meat and drink!"


    Seeing Wen Qiang''s refusal, Song Xi hastily pressed his hand, "Comrade Wen, don''t refuse, after all, I still have things to trouble Comrade Wen in the future. If Comrade Wen refuses, I will be ashamed to go to Comrade Wen again in the future." Got it together."


    When Song Xi put his hand on the back of Wen Qiang''s, Wen Qiang only felt a strange feeling, as if he had been hit by something.


    He had never been shocked by the electric current, so he didn''t know what this feeling was like. He lowered his head and nced at the slender and fair hand, and then looked at the scarred face in front of him, inexplicably feeling that it was very inconsistent.


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient. Comrade Lan, if you need help, just ask, as long as we can help, we will definitely help." Wen Qiang felt his cheeks be hot, and he didn''t know why this happened.


    "I don''t need anything for the time being, just before the Chinese New Year, I would like to ask Comrade Wen to help me donate my old clothes, shoes, pots and pans to poor viges. Live separately, or I won��t donate to them.��


    Song Xi still wants to help more lesbians get rid of the squeeze and exploitation of their mother-inws, and wants to help more girls who are like scalpers at home.


    As long as the family is separated and moved out, even the old scalper only needs to do well with his own small family''s affairs, and everyone''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    The main reason is that she was bullied too hard in the Song family, so she didn''t want to see girls suffer like her again.


    Wen Qiang looked around, but he didn''t see any old clothes, so he nodded, "Okay, then when Comrade Lan will send over the supplies you want to donate, I''ll help Comrade Lan donate them, but who will be the one at that time?" Donate in the name of


    "Just think of a name, as long as you don''t reveal my name." She just wants to be a good person and do good deeds in a low-key manner, and she doesn''t want too many people to check her and affect her peaceful life.


    After the matter was settled, Song Xi politely declined Wen Qiang''s invitation to have dinner with her, and didn''t go to the ox cart meeting point to wait for the ox cart, but directly found a ce where no one was around, pulled out the mountain bike from the supermarket, and rode back up.


    When approaching Ping''an Vige, Song Xi went into the woods, changed clothes, and then went home.


    I didn''t do much today, so I came back quite early, but it''s not long before the afternoon ss.


    Song Xi took out a pack of red oil noodles. This red oil noodle is the same as instant noodles. Just soak it in boiling water. After soaking for five minutes, pour off the hot water, mix it with seasoning, and it''s ready to eat. It''s simple and fast .


    Song Xi went to school in the afternoon to teach everyone a two-hour ss. When she came back, she directly locked the courtyard door, hid in the stove room, and used arge iron pot and stove to cook food at the same time.


    Use a stainless steel threeyerrge steamer on the stove to remove the upper twoyers of steamer and make braised pork intestines, pig heart and lungs, pig feet, chicken feet, chicken wings, and quail eggs in one pot.


    Use arge iron pot to make canned snails.


    Steam freshly cut potato slices in arge iron pot. After the potatoes are cooked, use a roller to crush them into mashed potatoes, then fill the mold with mashed potatoes, and then put the fillings prepared by the sight, and then Put in mashed potatoes to fill the mold, and finally press the mold lightly, and the mooncake-shaped potato cake is ready.


    Song Xi used up all the mashed potatoes and made a total of 120 potato cakes. She brought the potato cakes to the staff canteen of the supermarket and put them in a preheated oven. It will be ready for 25 minutes at 220 degrees. worry.


    Song Xi has been cooking food in the stove since he came back in the afternoon. He made five pots of snails and filled fifty bottles of canned snails.


    After the stewed meat is cooked, it is also divided intord basins and ced in the supermarket.


    One hundred and twenty potato cakes have been made, and they can be eaten directly at the New Year''s Eve dinner, and then just stir-fry a few vegetarian dishes.


    Song Xi ate five stewed quail eggs, two chicken feet, two chicken wings for dinner, and ate a big stewed pig''s trotter. She was full.


    I went to the yard to pick vegetables for a while to digest food, and then boiled hot water and brought it to the bathing tent on the roof of the supermarket, and soakedfortably in the bath tub.


    Song Xi rested his arms on the edge of the tub, resting his chin on his arms, and suddenly thought of Zhou Yi.


    I don��t know what they are doing in the deep mountains and what dangers they will face.


    She believed in Zhou Yi''s skills, and there was no problem in self-protection, but this time, a total of 30 young and middle-aged people went there. What if there are some who are slowing down?


    Song Xi didn''t expect that he would be so worried about Zhou Yi.


    It turned out that this person had quietly lived in her heart without knowing it, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s deep affection for her, Song Xi''s nose inexplicably became sore, as if there was some emotion choked in his throat.


    When she was in modern college, didn��t she apany her roommates to the martial arts gym outside to sign up to learn martial arts?


    She decided to practice those moves ording to her memory when she was free.


    In this way, not only can you exercise your body, but it can also increase your self-protection ability, so that Zhou Yi won''t have to worry about her when he goes out in the future.


    The morning of the second day of winter hunting, Song Xi took out ten catties of wild rice, soaked it in warm water, and then set off for school.


    After the day''s ss was over, Song Xi returned home and hurriedly repeated yesterday''s work, using arge iron pot to make canned snails.


    The other iron pot is used to make wild rice and pumpkin porridge. She ns to prepare it and put it in the supermarket, and save it to eat slowlyter.


    After all, wild rice is hard to cook, and she doesn''t want to be so troublesome every time.


    After that, Song Xi brought the marinated stew used yesterday to the coal stove, and put the nched duck head, duck neck, duck corbone, duck tongue, duck feet, duck gizzards, duck wings, duck legs, chicken wings, Chicken legs, chicken gizzards, chicken feet, chicken racks, chicken hearts.


    These are all taken from the supermarket freezer. Only by using theserge ingredients can the fishy smell of the ingredients be covered and make the ingredients more delicious. In addition, she also put a few knots of lotus root and some eggs in it.

 Chapter 181: came back

    After being busy for several hours again, Song Xi put all the food in the supermarket, tidied up briefly, then locked the door and set off to collect spiritual spring water in the cave.


    Come out to collect more when Zhou Yi is not at home. If Zhou Yi is around, she is really difficult to operate.


    After all, she didn''t tell Zhou Yi about the supermarket. She only told Zhou Yi about the ''little garden'', which is the roof of the supermarket.


    Song Xi didn''te home until early in the morning. Since she drank the spiritual spring water, she didn''t feel tired at all. After taking a hot rose bath, she went to the clothing section of the supermarket in her pajamas.


    Now it is deep winter. Although it is not exaggerated to minus ten degrees, it can be minus five degrees, which is still quite cold.


    She brought Zhou Yi two sets of ck and blue thick and fleece thermal long johns, and a thick sweater, a gray one and a dark blue one.


    She brought herself red and white floral thermal long johns, a rose red sweater and a gray sweater.


    The gray one is the same as Zhou Yi''s, just a little bit smaller, and it can be worn as a couple''s outfit.


    As for clothes like down jackets or woolen coats, she didn''t dare to take them out.


    Unless...unless it is handed over to Wen Qiang, I will tell Wen Qiang that it is an imported product from the Friendship Store in Haishi. I brought out the high-end bicycles and watches before, and they have not aroused others'' suspicion, let alone the clothes. Doubt it.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi''s eyes lit up, the next time I have the supplies, let''s buy things to keep warm and cold!


    On the afternoon of the third day of winter hunting, Song Xi nned to continue making canned snails and braised meat, but just as she went home and closed the courtyard door, there was a knock on the courtyard door.


    Song Xi had no choice but to turn around and open the door. Seeing Qian Chuntao''s mother Zhu Baojuan standing outside the door, she was slightly surprised.


    "Sister-inw Baojuan, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Song Xi put his hands on the door frame and asked suspiciously.


    "The winter hunters are back. They hunted a field of prey at the barn in the vige! My mother-inw thinks that you have never seen such a scene, so let me ask you to go and have a look." Zhu Baojuan looked excited and hunted. After so many things came back, how much meat was scored this year!


    Can you not be excited?


    "I''m back, okay, then I''ll go and have a look." Because Song Xi was very busy every day, she didn''t realize that she and Zhou Yi had been separated for three days.


    Now hearing the news of his return, she also felt a little excited in her heart.


    After locking the courtyard door, Song Xi followed Zhu Baojuan towards the warehouse in the vige.


    Zhu Baojuan was like a little girl, seeing Song Xi walking so gracefully and not in a hurry, she took Song Xi''s hand and ran over there impatiently, shouting as she ran, "Hurry up, or wait a while There were so many people that we simply couldn''t squeeze in."


    Song Xi felt helpless, but didn''t say anything, so he had to speed up his pace, trying to keep up with Zhu Baojuan''s pace, and soon came to the warehouse where the grain was stored in Ping''an Vige.


    At this time, arge group of people had gathered outside the warehouse, men, women, old and young, surrounded the people who had returned from hunting, chattering and discussing, each face was full of joy and excitement.


    Because their vige is poor and has always been at the bottom of the list, the head of the production team never came here, and the head of the production team didn''t have any hope for them.


    So this time, the prey does not need to be distributed, and it is all owned by the collective of Ping An Vige. Can everyone be unhappy?


    As soon as Song Xi appeared, Zhou Yi, who was surrounded by the crowd, saw her. He really caught her at a nce in the crowd.


    Although she wears very ordinary and popr clothes, she can''t hide her unique temperament.


    Zhou Yi smiled at Song Xi, then squeezed through the crowd, came to Song Xi''s side, squatted down, reached out to wrap his arms around Song Xi''s legs, immediately hugged her, and let her sit in his arms On the ground, you can clearly see the prey surrounded by people.


    Everyone focused on the prey, but no one noticed Zhou Yi and Song Xi''s actions.


    And Song Xi was only slightly frightened for the first few seconds, and then began to look at the prey on the ground. Song Xi was really shocked when he saw the prey all over the ground. There must be too many prey in the deep mountains!


    There are forty-eight wild boars alone, there are at least thirty big wild boars weighing three to four hundred catties, and there are more than ten small wild boars left, and then there are wolves, badgers, badgers, pheasants, hares, shelducks, wild Goats, and even a few big snakes, aren''t snakes hibernating? Did someone dig out the snake''s nest?


    Thirty people, hunting so many prey, isn''t that too powerful?


    Qian Weimin knocked the gong in his hand with a happy face, and the deafening sound made everyone quiet down immediately.


    Song Xi squeezed Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and Zhou Yi put her down, but he was afraid that she would be stepped on, so he kept putting his arms around her.


    "Vigers, good evening, everyone must have seen the results of this year''s winter hunting. Yes, this year has hunted a lot more than in previous years. This is all thanks to the thirty young adults who went up the mountain to hunt without fear of hardships and dangers. , we haven''t had time to count the quantity, so we won''t divide the meat tonight. Now, I want to ask everyone, should we share all of them, or divide half and sell the other half for money? Everyone has considered it, and we will do it tomorrow morning Processing is divided."


    Song Xi leaned close to Zhou Yi''s ear and whispered, "I want sherbet duck and goat. Sherpa duck can be used as roast duck or old duck soup. As for goat, boiled mutton is especially delicious, and kebabs are also delicious."


    Song Xi didn''t dare to be interested in other prey, so he was interested in shelducks and goats.


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Okay, I''ll go tell the vige chiefter that I don''t want wild boar meat for my reward, but goats and shelducks."


    "Brother Yi, thank you." Song Xi quietly held Zhou Yi''s hand, interlocking the ten. In the cold winter months, she only felt as warm as spring.


    "Silly girl." Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s hair, pulled her out from the crowd and set her aside, then went to find Qian Weimin, and whispered a few words to Qian Weimin.


    Each of their hunters has a reward of 20 catties of meat. Zhou Yi decided to add his own reward and his own share with Zhou Zhongguo''s. When the timees, he will directly receive a whole goat and shelduck. If it is not enough , when the timees, just add some pig''s trotter bones and the like.


    Finally, everyone finished the discussion, and unanimously decided to keep the wild boar, and sold the small ones such as snakes, wolves, hog badgers, badgers, pheasants, hares, shelducks, and wild goats.


    Because there is little oil and water, it is troublesome to deal with, so just divide the wild pork.


    All the wild pork, except for the rewards of the hunters, the remaining pork is enough for each family to share dozens of catties.


    Everyone can have a good year this year.

 Chapter 182: Haggis stew

    "Okay, okay, everyone can go home and rest early, I will arrange people to go to the city to sell the prey in the evening, and we will start sharing the pork tomorrow morning." Qian Weimin said excitedly after knocking on the gong.


    Tonight, there is no distinction between flesh and blood, and it is meaningless to gather here all the time, so the crowd slowly dispersed.


    At this time, it waspletely dark, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi boldly walked back holding hands.


    "There are almost 20,000 catties of prey on the ground! You are too good, aren''t you? Thirty people came back after hunting so many prey." Recalling the trembling scene just now, Song Xi couldn''t help feeling, "You are Didn''t you take all the prey''s nests?"


    Zhou Yi smiled triumphantly, "How is it possible? What should I do after the nest is over? The reason why I was able to hunt so many this time is because I ran far this time, and this time I have bows and shotguns, which can attack from a distance. .��


    Actually, the main reason is that neither the production team nor themune sent people to participate this year, so there is no need to divide the prey. In order to eat more meat, everyone naturally went all out to hunt.


    "No injury, right?" Song Xi looked suspiciously at Zhou Yi from top to bottom.


    Zhou Yi clenched Song Xi''s hand, blinked his eyes, "I''ll let my daughter-inw check itter, if my daughter-inw can check out a wound, then... my daughter-inw can do whatever she wants with me, how about it?"


    "Who wants to do whatever you want with you?" Song Xi felt embarrassed and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Zhou Yi held it so tightly that she couldn''t withdraw it at all.


    Back home, Song Xi brought out the wild rice porridge that had been prepared and kept in the supermarket, and brought out argerd bowl. He took three braised duck heads, three braised duck necks, and put a few more in small tes. Sour cucumber, that''s it for tonight''s dinner.


    The two had just finished their dinner when they heard a knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi walked over to open the door, and saw Butcher Zhou standing outside, he was a little surprised, "Uncle Zhou, why are you here at this time?"


    Seeing that it was Butcher Zhou, Song Xi hurried over, "Uncle Zhou, have you had dinner yet? We still have some pumpkin porridge and pickles here, would you like to eat some here?"


    Zhou Yi and Song Xi''s invitation made Butcher Zhou feel very heartwarming. After all, everyone can''t get enough to eat these days. Who would invite others to eat at home!


    Moved but moved, butcher Zhou still refused, "I''m bringing you mutton, and the mutton has been processed, the meat returns to the meat, and the bone returns to the bone."


    As Butcher Zhou said, he put down the sack in his hand and put down the basket behind his back, "The two goats hunted this year are rtively fat, with a total of 120 catties of meat and 40 catties of bones. As for the ones that go into the water, I also put them in for you, including five ducks."


    "Trouble Uncle Zhou." Seeing that Butcher Zhou didn''t want to eat porridge, Song Xi poured him a cup of tea and filled him with five catties of water chestnuts bought at the market, "Uncle Zhou, isn''t the meat going to be divided tomorrow? Is it? This water chestnut is peeled, sliced ??and stir-fried meat is very crisp and refreshing."


    Butcher Zhou drank tea, took water chestnuts, and left with an empty pannier and sack.


    Song Xi began to examine the mutton, "There are so many bones, you can drink it in stew, or make a barbecue. Tomorrow, everyone in the vige will eat meat. By then, the whole vige will be full of fragrance. I will also take the opportunity to make the bones. It''s the sheep''s head... Brother Yi, I''ll trouble you to deal with it!"


    "Then let''s deal with the sheep''s head and the duck together now!" Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to get a knife, rebleeded a few dead ducks, and then boiled hot water to remove the hair.


    Although this shelduck grows in the wild, it looks plump and pleasing. One weighs at least three to five catties, which is no worse than domestic ones.


    Song Xi decided to stew the old duck soup, so after Zhou Yi washed the duck, she received it in the supermarket and put it directly on the freezer, without mixing it with the white striped duck in the supermarket.


    Song Xi washed Zhou Yi''s sheep''s head, sheep''s feet, and haggis in arge iron pot with boiling water and cooking wine, and then washed them again.


    After that, heat up the frying pan, add oil, add ginger, green onion, sheep''s head, hoof, and haggis and stir-fry for five minutes, then put it into arge stainless steel steamer.


    Add cold water and boil to submerge the ingredients, add red dates, tangerine peel, water chestnuts, cover, put on the stove, and then directly transfer the stove with arge steamer to the roof of the supermarket.


    Otherwise, if it is stewed outside, it will be too fragrant. It is estimated that people who are close will not have to sleep at night when they smell the fragrance. People who think too much may make trouble at that time.


    Song Xi took out barbecue skewers from the supermarket, and skewered mutton skewers by herself. She and Zhou Yi ate them alone. A five-jin skewer of mutton skewers was enough for them to eat a few times. Hot pot, or make mutton soup to eat.


    The two of them worked for a long time before finishing all the mutton skewers. Song Xi put the mutton skewers into a bamboo basket, and then received them in the supermarket.


    "Daughter-inw, it''ste, shouldn''t you check me?" Zhou Yi said to Song Xi while washing his hands with soap.


    "Can''t you take a good rest? What have you been thinking about all day?" Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi speechlessly, and took the bathtub to the stove room.


    Filled half a bucket of hot water into it, added a few scoops of cold water, and finally added a few drops of spiritual spring water. If Zhou Yi was really injured, the spiritual spring water would also speed up his recovery.


    After all the family affairs were dealt with, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to take a bath in the tent on the roof of the supermarket. Zhou Yi raised his brows in embarrassment, "How is it? Are you a good man? There is no injury at all."


    There are indeed no obvious wounds, only the scratches of branches or thorny branches. It is estimated that it was too hot when hunting and took off the coat.


    The clothes I wear in winter are so thick, it is impossible to leave such scars without taking them off.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s embarrassing look, Song Xi rolled his eyes at him helplessly, then raised his arms and put them around his neck, "It''s amazing, my man is really amazing, with my man here, in the future I can eat delicious and drink spicy food."


    Song Xi is not a person who can rely on men, but what she said has benefited Zhou Yi very much. Which man who loves his wife doesn''t want his daughter-inw to depend on him?


    Zhou Yi could no longer restrain his emotions, put his arms around Song Xi''s waist, bowed his head and kissed deeply.


    Themb haggis stewed on the stove gave off a strong aroma, and the stomachs of both of them involuntarily started to growl.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, quickly tidied up each other, and then went to the stove to fill the haggis.


    Although the sheep''s head is not big, there is still a lot of sheep''s head meat.


    It has skin, flesh and tendons.


    If the stewedmb head meat is very tasty, cut intorge pieces and eat the meat with your hands, and enjoy drinking with a big mouthful.

 Chapter 183: sub pork

    Song Xi gave Zhou Yi all the mutton head meat, and poured him a bowl of sugar pot wine, while she herself ate mutton haggis and sheep hooves.


    Lamb hooves are rich in cogen protein, and the fat content is lower than that of fat meat, and it does not contain cholesterol, which can enhance the physiological metabolism of human cells and make the skin more stic.


    Zhou Yi ate mutton head meat while drinking, not to mention how happy he was.


    Because of having a young daughter-inw, he can have such a happy life now.


    He is a person who knows how to be grateful. In the future, he will love his little wife more and treat her better.


    If Song Xi knew Zhou Yi''s inner thoughts, he would definitely roll his eyes and say, ''Farewell, big brother, don''t love me, we just get along like roommates. ''


    If others know Song Xi''s thoughts, they will definitely think that she is too Versailles. The full man does not know the hungry man, and the flood and drought die.


    Eat and drink enough, don''t go to sleep immediately, otherwise it will increase the burden on the stomach.


    So the two of them went to the breeding area for activities, to see shelducks, hares, and turtledoves.


    Song Xi reached out to the cat nest of the cat climbing frame and grabbed a turtledove. He reached out and touched its smooth head. The round eyes of the turtledove kept turning, not to mention how cute it is.


    "Brother Yi, look how cute it is!" Perhaps because of being loved, Song Xi''s little girl''s character was aroused, and now she looks more like a girl of this age.


    Zhou Yi also reached out and touched the turtledove''s hair. It was very silky and felt good, but it was not as good as his little daughter-inw. "Daughter-inw, will you be willing to eat it then?"


    "The purpose of keeping these things is to fill the stomach!" Although I am not very willing, but what can I do?


    In this era, the supply of supplies is really not enough. She raises these things in order to allow them to multiply, so that everyone''s life can be improved.


    Now she only has five turtle doves, and it is estimated that she can only breed about 30 turtle doves a year. Even if she wants to move these turtle doves, she will have to wait two or three yearster.


    The same is true for shelducks and rabbits, wait until the number increases, let them reproduce well now, and grow the race.


    The next morning, when Song Xi was teaching the children, she found that they were very absent-minded.


    Thinking that the meat will be divided today, they should want to go to the scene to join in the fun, so Song Xi generously gave them a holiday and let them go to y.


    But the textbooks have to be kept in the school, otherwise some students are afraid of dying time to take the textbooks to the scene and soil the textbooks, how can they be passed on to the next ss of students?


    Zhou Yi��s meat was delivered to themst night by Butcher Zhou, so they didn��t have to go to the scene to queue up to get the pork.


    After the children ran away, Song Xi went to the sandynd to water the broad beans, potatoes, and pumpkins they nted with diluted spiritual spring water.


    Song Xi didn''t dare to water too much, she watered it once a month, and the Lingquan water had been diluted to the point where it could no longer be diluted.


    She was afraid that the crops here would grow so well that others would suspect them, but she also wanted to speed up their growth so that it would not affect the n to nt watermelons after the spring, so she still watered some spirit spring water.


    When Song Xi was about to water the water, someone snatched thedle made of moso bamboo from his hand. He turned around and saw that it was Zhou Yi. She smiled, "Brother Yi, why are you here?"


    "The vige is busy dividing the meat today, so I don''t have to go to work. I''m here to help my daughter-inw. Will my daughter-inw not wee me?" Zhou Yi joked as he watered the first broad bean nt.


    "Why don''t you wee me? Of course you are most wee." Song Xi snorted, turned around and walked towards the pumpkin field.


    Then start to pinch the excess pumpkin tips. There are many edible ces on the pumpkin vines. The tender shoots, tender stem nodes, tender leaves and tender petioles of pumpkin seedlings, as well as tender flower stems and flower buds are all edible.


    The stalk under the pumpkin leaves is peeled and squeezed into pieces. No matter how it is made, it is crispy, refreshing and delicious.


    And if you want to have a high yield of pumpkins, you need to remove some nutrient-consuming stems or flowers in a timely manner.


    Song Xi weighed the edible part of the pumpkin vine while picking it. A pound of two taels is a bundle. A catty of taels can be more, but it is absolutely indispensable. Business must pay attention to integrity.


    At this moment, the open space in front of the warehouse in Ping''an Vige was already full of people. A group of people surrounded the circle. They came here before dawn to deal with wild boars.


    Everyone''s faces are filled with happiness and joy. With so much pork, everyone can finally have a good year this year.


    The reason why there are so many prey this year is probably because there were not many prey caught in the previous few years.


    It seems that hunting can��t be done every year. If you stop for a year or two and go again, you may have a pleasant surprise.


    At noon, several vigers who were responsible for processing pork took turns to go home for dinner. It was not until the afternoon that the pork, pork bones, and offal were all sorted out, and the quantity was counted. Then the next highlight was to divide the pork.


    "Everyone, be quiet." Qian Weimin walked to the middle, and knocked on the gong vigorously, instantly quieting down the crowd.


    All the vigers stared straight at Qian Weimin, as if they wanted to swallow Qian Weimin.


    Qian Weimin swallowed his saliva in embarrassment, looked around, saw that everyone was quite obedient, and then opened his mouth, "Those small prey have been arranged to sell, but they haven''t been sold out yet. There is no money, but I can guarantee that the money will be shared with everyone before the Chinese New Year."


    "Okay." There was a burst of cheers from the crowd.


    Qian Weimin raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, took the ount handed over by the ountant, and continued, "The amount of pork has been counted, and the meat is 10,920 catties. Excluding the 20 catties for one person who participated in the hunting, there are still 20 catties." The remaining 10,320 catties, each household can get 36 and a half catties, the bones total 2,340 catties, each household can get 8 catties; the pigs are 2,410 catties, Each household can get eight and a half catties."


    Listening to Qian Weimin''s share of the portion, most people couldn''t help but gasp, isn''t that too much?


    In previous years, the family with thergest poption only got a few catties, and the family with a small poption only got a few taels. This year, the distribution is not based on the poption.


    But those families who are separated are happier, because the more families are divided, the more meat they receive!


    Qian Weimin seemed to understand the thoughts of those people, and said seriously, "I hope everyone will not cause trouble, and have a good year in peace and harmony. If anyone makes trouble because of a little meat, don''t think about it next year." I saw a piece or two of meat."

 Chapter 184: not a greedy person

    He knows that some people are more greedy. Even if the children are separated, they still want to hold the children''s things in their hands.


    Now, Qian Weimin''s words directly interrupt their greedy hearts.


    Whoever dares to steal things from children will not want them next year.


    Especially Sheng Jiahe''s mother, when she heard Qian Weimin''s words, she could only purse her lips unwillingly. If she could take all the meat shared by the children and sell it quietly, how much would she earn? money!


    But she dare not gamble, if she really opens up to a few children, she may really have nothing in the next year.


    Some people are purely greedy. At the beginning of the separation documents, it was written that the children need to hand in the filial money and filial food, but some people insist on draining all the children and want to drive the children to a dead end.


    I don��t even think about it, if I really drive the children away and don��t care about them, what will they do in the future?


    The eyelids of each of them are very shallow, and they only care about the little things in front of them.


    First of all, 20 catties of wild meat were distributed to each person who went hunting. Since Zhou Yi did note, only 29 people came to receive the reward.


    Butcher Zhou went down with a knife, and there were fat and thin, and everyone had no opinion.


    As long as it��s meat, it doesn��t matter if it��s fat or thin!


    Everyone is envious of them being 20 catties heavier than others, but everyone also knows that this is what they traded for their lives, so no one has any opinion.


    Even if there are some unscrupulous people who have opinions, they dare not raise them, only dare toin in their hearts.


    After the twenty-nine hunters received their rewards, they were divided into households, and each household sent a representative to line up to receive the meat.


    There are a lot of pigs in the water. Some people cut a little of each of them to make up eight and a half catties, and some people only take one kind. Every family��s back basket is full of meat, and everyone has a bright smile on their faces.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t go to join in the fun, and Zhou Zhongguo''s share of meat was also reced by mutton, so Zhou Zhongguo didn''t have a share of wild pork, but Zhou Zhongguo didn''t care about it.


    He can usually eat pig��s trotters and fatty intestines sent by his son and daughter-inw, so he is not greedy for meat.


    Besides, even today I ate hot stewed haggis, isn''t it much more delicious than wild pork?


    What wild boar meat do you want?


    On this day, the whole Ping��an Vige was filled with the smell of pork. Almost every family cut up a few catties to eat fresh, and the rest were marinated to make bacon.


    It can be stored for a longer period of time. If you eat a little a day, you can eat it for at least half a year!


    Today, the whole vige smells like a scent, Song Xi is naturally not worried that others will smell the smell of their stewed haggis. He brought out the haggis soup and put it on the coal stove. Zhou Yi stood in front of the dining table with his sleeves rolled up, Make buns with noodles.


    Haggis soup with steamed buns is a perfect match!


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Seeing his young daughter-inw looking at him with burning eyes, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and tapped the tip of her nose lightly, and then there was some flour on the tip of her nose.


    Song Xi reached out to touch his nose, touched the flour in one hand, and gave him a supercilious look, "Why? Can''t I see it? Then tell me, who can see it?"


    "Yes, of course I can. Only my wife can watch it." Zhou Yi smiled at Song Xi, smiling very naively, he felt that the little daughter-inw was thinking too far, and he couldn''t keep up.


    "Okay, you can seriously make your steamed buns! I''m going to pick some vegetables ande back. It''s too greasy to eat haggis." Song Xi waved helplessly, turned and left the kitchen.


    Song Xi stepped into the vegetable garden and picked all the vegetables that could be picked. She didn''t stop until Zhou Yi came out and told her that the steamed buns were ready. Cabbage.


    After dinner, when the two were weighing bundled vegetables in the yard, there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhou Yi got up and went to open the door. He was a little surprised to see Butcher Zhou standing outside.


    "Uncle Zhou, why are you here?" Zhou Yi opened the door and called Butcher Zhou toe in.


    But Butcher Zhou didn''te in. Instead, he put a sack full of things at Zhou Yi''s feet, and then turned and left. Zhou Yi, who was so fast, hadn''t reacted yet.


    Song Xi wiped the vegetable juice from his hands on a rag, got up and walked over, curiously opened the bup bag, saw the pork, pork bones and pig offal inside, raised his eyebrows in surprise, "This is our house The pork? Didn��t you tell Uncle Qian that you reced it with mutton and duck? Why did Uncle Qian give us the pork?��


    If the vigers know that they have allocated so many extra things, everyone may make a fuss!


    "Then I''ll talk to Uncle Qian tomorrow. Let''s treat it as if we bought goats and ducks!" The share of the two families was exchanged for two goats and five ducks. They had already taken advantage of it and couldn''t ask for more. If you want them to feel sorry for themselves.


    "Okay, you can arrange it." Song Xi is not a greedy person, as long as she belongs to her, she will not covet what does not belong to her.


    Besides, she has such a big supermarket and there is no shortage of fresh food, how could she be interested in this little meat!


    Neither of them expected that Zhou Zhongguo woulde over with a sack on his shoulder within less than ten minutes after Butcher Zhou left.


    Zhou Yi opened the bag and saw that there were also pork, pork bones, and pig offal. Zhou Yi was a little confused, "Didn''t you agree that you don''t want pork but mutton and duck? Why did you give us so much? Uncle Qian, what is this?" What do you mean?"


    "What does he mean? You have made great contributions to the vige this time, so what''s the matter with giving you more pork?" Zhou Zhongguo said expressionlessly.


    "Dad, why did you send the meat here? Don''t you want to eat it?" Zhou Yi asked puzzled.


    "I can''t eat much meat by myself. I haven''t finished eating the bacon, pork ribs, and hoofs that were given to me before!" Zhou Zhongguo dropped his portion of meat, turned around and left.


    The son and daughter-inw are very filial, and they often give him good things, so he is not greedy for meat now, and besides, he still eats here for the New Year��s Eve dinner, so it is right to give some meat instead of food.


    Thebined meat of the two families weighed more than 70 catties, the bones 16 catties, and the pork offal weighed about 17 catties. Song Xi took these things to the supermarket for storage.


    When there is no food to eat in the future, just send some to Zhou Zhongguo asionally.


    Two days after the winter hunting and dividing the meat, Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan came to collect rattan vegetables.


    When the aunts were watering the vines and vines before, Song Xi came to join in the fun and quietly dripped some spiritual spring water into the water, so the output of vines and vines was higher this time.


    A total of 15,000 bundles were harvested. Calcted at 15,000 catties, forty cents a catty is 6,000 yuan.


    It may be because Qian Weimin greeted them in advance. They gave 5,000 yuan in cash and 1,000 yuan in bills.


    are bills needed in daily life, such as sugar tickets, pastry tickets, kerosene tickets, industrial tickets and the like.

 Chapter 185: leave it to you

    Chapter 185 is in your hands


    On the second day of picking rattan and rattan vegetables, Qian Weimin called all the vigers to the vige headquarters to line up to collect money.


    This time, ten yuan and a receipt will be issued to each household.


    The ten yuan includes five yuan for dividends from selling vines and vegetables and five yuan for selling prey.


    Although so many prey are sold for a lot of money, Qian Weimin does not intend to distribute all of them at once, but to distribute them on a monthly basis like this, slowly improving everyone''s life.


    As for the bills, they are issued randomly, and whatever is issued is what they get, otherwise everyone has to choose, how can he have so many votes for everyone to choose?


    Tickets are not so easy to change.


    Song Xi never liked to join in the fun, and only went to get her and Zhou Yi''s share after almost everyone in the vige had finished receiving it.


    As for the bill, it was randomly issued, and it turned out to be a kerosene ticket. Ever since they installed the small sr light bulb she took from the supermarket, their family has never used kerosenemps again. Song Xi intends to use this kerosene ticket Take it to Zhou Zhongguo.


    When all the vigers left and only Qian Weimin was left, Song Xi came and sat down opposite him, "Uncle Qian, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Just say it directly, you are not someone else." Qian Weimin closed the ount book, looked at Song Xi, and said.


    He really hoped that Song Xi was a child of their Qian family, because Song Xi was really amazing.


    They have Song Xi in Ping''an Vige, what a treasure!


    "I took my children to sell vegetables a few days ago. The vegetables grown on those two barren hills were sold for a total of 25 yuan. Then I rewarded each child with 1 yuan. Sixteen dors left."


    "Since the two barren hills have been handed over to the school, and the vegetables are grown by you and the students, the money will naturally belong to the school, and we will not interfere or participate. I believe you will be able to arrange the money reasonably."


    Qian Weimin knew that Song Xi was not someone who would be greedy for such a small amount of money. Besides, the two barren hills were developed and nted by Song Xi and his students, so they were not entitled to the money.


    "But then I picked all the vegetables and brought them to the city to sell. I sold them for more than a thousand dors. Now I have a total of 1,100 dors in my hand. I will pick them once a month in the future. You can earn a thousand yuan, and tens of thousands in a year, will you entrust all this money to me for safekeeping?" Song Xi couldn''t believe that Qian Weimin really dared to entrust so much money to her for safekeeping.


    Qian Weimin nodded without the slightest hesitation, "Leave everything to you, I trust you."


    "Okay, then I will send five yuan to each student on the 9th of every month. After all, they have worked with me, and I have to pay them. The rest of the money will be saved for the students. Let us pay the tuition fees for junior high school and high school, and please ask Uncle Qian to tell the vigers about this matter in future meetings, the school will pay the tuition fees for the students in the future, and the students only need to study hard.��


    A student pays five yuan, and it costs two hundred yuan a month.


    If there is a ie of 1,000 yuan per month, excluding the money distributed to students, then there will be a bnce of 900 yuan per month.


    Twelve months a year, then there will be a bnce of ten thousand and eight hundred dors.


    It is possible for the children of the entire Ping An Vige to study in junior high school, high school or even university.


    No matter how hard it is, the children should not suffer, and no matter how poor they are, education should not be poor. We must let the children study hard, go out of the mountains, and see the wider world and more beautiful scenery.


    Song Xi, who has seen all kinds of beautiful scenery in modern times, is not interested in the outside world now.


    "You have the most credit for this, don''t forget your own share." Qian Weimin urged.


    "Okay, I see." If Qian Weimin didn''t mention it, Song Xi really wouldn''t have given herself the five yuan, because she wasn''t short of money at all.


    But now that Qian Weimin has mentioned it, it is natural that teachers and children will be treated equally.


    The matter in his heart was resolved, and Song Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to bid farewell to Qian Weimin, Qian Weimin suddenly handed Song Xi the ount book for selling rattan vegetables, and said with a sad face, " I leave this to you for safekeeping. If the team leader came to Ping��an Vige on a sudden whim and found this, it would be difficult to exin. The captain knows that rattan vegetables are so profitable, so he will definitely let us hand over the nting technology of rattan vegetables. We can��t refuse the captain��s words, but we can hurry up and let everyone make money and improve everyone��s life before the captain finds out, right? ?��


    Song Xi naturally knows that rare things are more expensive. If the team leader makes all the viges and groups under the entire production team follow suit to grow vines and vines, then vines and vines will not be able to be sold at a high price, and will only be a ce that no one cares about. wild vegetables.


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry! If the captain really wants to leave the vine vegetable nting technology, I can also find other profitable crops, so Uncle Qian doesn''t need to have any pressure at all, as long as he manages Ping''an Vige well, the other Just leave it to someone else.��


    There is no shortage of seeds and green nts in her supermarket, and she also has spiritual spring water. Who can stop her from leading Ping An Vige to make money?


    Song Xi has a supermarket, and it is indeed safest to keep the ledger here. Song Xi took the ledger and put it in the supermarket when she hid it in her bosom.


    After bidding farewell to Qian Weimin, he turned around and left.


    As soon as he left the vige, he saw Zhou Yi standing outside.


    Song Xi smiled slightly, and walked towards Zhou Yi, "The vige is not far from home, do you still need you to pick me up?"


    "I want toe and pick up my wife, is she not allowed?" It was already dark, and few people could be seen outside, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s small nose, and then held her hand, together go home.


    On January 15th, the school final exam, because there are only two courses in the first grade of elementary school, the exam was finished in one morning.


    In order to send out the grades in the afternoon, Song Xi didn''t go home for lunch and worked overtime at school to mark the papers.


    While Song Xi was seriously grading the test papers, he suddenly heard regr footsteps. Looking up, he saw Zhou Yi had already walked into the yard and was walking this way.


    Song Xi closed the marking pen, put it next to the test paper, got up and walked out, "Brother Yi, why are you here?"


    Zhou Yi took her hand, walked into the ssroom, and took out a small cloth bag from his arms. He opened the small cloth bag and took out a lunch box from it.


    As soon as the lunch box is opened, pure white rice and golden scrambled eggse into view.


    The other lunch box contained fish fillets with sauerkraut, which Zhou Yi made with the fish raised in the water tank in the utility room.


    "Thank you." Song Xi sat down, took the chopsticks from Zhou Yi, and ate the still hot food.


    "Brother Yi, did you bring the lunch to me as soon as it was ready?" Before Zhou Yi could answer, Song Xi pulled him to sit next to her, and then you ate one bite at a time.

 Chapter 186: improve everyones life

    Based on how much Zhou Yi cared about her, he hadn''t eaten 100% of the time. She was very moved by Zhou Yi''s performance of caring about her.


    Although it is nourished by spiritual spring water, due to various factors such as each person''s genes, heredity, and IQ, the gap in students'' grades is quiterge.


    If someone gets full marks in both subjects, naturally someone is below the pass line.


    After Song Xi handed out the test papers to everyone, she said seriously, "The test papers have been handed out, which means that the holidays have begun, everyone should not forget to study while celebrating the holidays, I hope everyone can get better grades next semester. "


    "Everyone must pay attention to safety during the holidays. Don''t go to the water''s edge without permission, and don''t climb too high mountains. There are traffickers outside, and don''t go out alone."


    "Also, don''t destroy your textbooks and test papers. Remember to hand them to me when the school starts. If you don''t hand them in, don''te to me to get new textbooks."


    "I''ve finished what I need to say, and it''s time to distribute rewards to everyone. Students who have received rewards can go home directly."


    Not much nonsense, Song Xi directly called out the rewards by name.


    She wrapped it in old newspapers, so the students didn''t know what the specific rewards were when they got them. When they got home and opened the old newspapers, they saw a stack of money inside, and they were all stunned.


    And their family members couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that they would get five yuan for sending their children to school.


    Fortunately, the child was not trapped at home at the beginning, otherwise he could only watch himself pass by with five yuan.


    Since the school holiday, Song Xi has had a simr life every day.


    The first thing is to sleep until I wake up naturally, pack myself up and eat breakfast, first go to Xu Yunying to send the tailed snails, then go to the forest to get the things that Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li put there for her, and then go to the river Pick up the lobster cage and take back the freshwater fish inside.


    Then, on the agreed day, I will go to Xianglin to trade with Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers.


    During thest transaction, Song Xi gave Gu Ming a pack of white sugar, brown sugar, melon seeds, pastry, and candy, five catties of rice, five catties of millet, two pieces of fatty bacon weighing one catty, a white striped chicken, Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo''s 17-jin pigs were all given to Gu Ming.


    In addition, Gu Ming was given two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes.


    Brothers Gu Ming and Gu Liang both had red eyes, and Comrade Lan Tian''s great kindness is really beyond repayment.


    Song Xi was afraid that Gu Ming might mistakenly think that she was going to sever the business rtionship, so she made it clear to him that she would continue to cooperate after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. She wanted wild vegetables, spring bamboo shoots, and wild fruits, as long as they could be eaten.


    The days passed by like this, and it will be the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    Finally, it��s the day when Ping��an Vige distributes the winter grain. Every household, men, women and children, all go to the barn to join in the fun.


    The grain drying field in front of the warehouse door can be said to be crowded with people, and there are two tables in front of the warehouse door, where Qian Weimin, scorekeeper, and ountant are preparing to distribute grain for everyone ording to work points.


    After several vige cadres were ready, they began to distribute food to everyone ording to work points. This time, the food for the second half of the year was distributed.


    not many.


    Even those who have full work points every day can only get more than three hundred catties of grain, but if the family has arge poption, a few people can get thousands of catties of grain together.


    The only food that is not excessive is sweet potatoes and corn. Thete rice is handed in as soon as it is dried in the sun. There is no share for the vigers at all.


    Song Xi recalled the memory of the original owner, and found that the production team at the original owner''s house would distribute the rice.


    Because of the t terrain there, the main crop is rice, but even if the rice can be distributed, the original owner has never eaten a grain of rice in the Song family.


    However, there were a few aunts in that vige who had shown kindness to the original owner. When the original owner was very hungry, they gave the original owner two wild vegetable dumplings, and some people quietly put sweet potatoes on the road where the original owner often went to dig wild vegetables.


    Every little bit of kindness touched Song Xi.


    The original owner has no chance to repay those people, but she can repay those people for the original owner. When Song Xi decides to go to themune in two days, he will make a detour to the Song family and give some things to the aunts so that they can have a good time. good year.


    Song Xi knew that there must be a lot of people during the food distribution, so she didn''t go so early, because she didn''t want to waste time queuing up. She and Zhou Yi went in the afternoon, and there were still people queuing up in the afternoon, but there were far fewer people than in the morning .


    As soon as she stood at the back of the line and lined up, someone patted Song Xi on the shoulder. Song Xi looked back, a little surprised, "Aunt Li, are youing to pick up the food this afternoon?"


    Aunt Li nodded, then pouted in one direction, Song Xi followed Aunt Li''s line of sight, and saw Xiao Yan, the widow who broke Xu Yunying''s marriage, whispering to Zhou Xiaoshu''s father.


    Zhou Xiaoshu Zhou Xiaohua''s father can be said to be theziest rotten person in Ping''an Vige. A few years ago, he beat his wife away and left behind two children.


    He is not good to children. In the second half of this year, after the vige made money from Fujitengcai and distributed dividends to everyone, Qian Weimin approached Zhou Xiaoshu''s father.


    If he is still like before, he will be disqualified from dividends.


    No matter how bad Zhou Xiaoshu''s father was, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to miss so much money, and he corrected a lot afterwards, but he was still a bad person in his bones.


    Xiao Yan is thirty-five years old, because Zhou Xiaoshu is only ten years old. Based on Zhou Xiaoshu''s age, Zhou Xiaoshu''s father will not be more than thirty-five years old, so he should be two or three years younger than Zhou Yan.


    But Xiao Yan is not a quiet person. He was able to hook up with Zhou Dazhu who has a wife and children before, so it is naturally easy to hook up with a bachelor without a wife.


    Looking at the upward arc of Zhou Xiaoshu''s father''s mouth, he knew that he was satisfied with Xiao Yan.


    As for whether they like it or not, I don��t know, because in this era, more than half of the people live for the sake of passing on the family line. I guess they don��t even know what love and love are.


    One died of her husband, and the other beat her wife away. It can be said that both of them are single. If they really get together, it will be harmless.


    But if two people jointly bully Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, then they are not eligible to receive the dividends of Fuji Tengcai.


    She nted vines and vegetables to improve everyone''s life, not to help the evildoers.


    Song Xi changed ces with Zhou Yi, stood in front of Aunt Li, and said in a low voice, "Did Xiao Yan and Dad Xiaoshue together?"


    "Probably so. I often see them together. If Xiaoshu''s father really takes him home, Xiaoshu and Xiaohua will not have a good life in the future. Xiao Yan is not a good person! I heard that Her husband''s death was caused by her." As Aunt Li said, her brows furrowed deeply, she was really worried about Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.

 Chapter 187: The root of malice

    Xiaoshu''s father was a rotten person, and herees a rotten stepmother. When the wind blows gently by the stepmother''s pillow, this biological father will be a stepfather.


    The two children are still so young, and they cannot live independently.


    "That Zhou Dazhu lost his wife and children because of Xiao Yan. Can he ept Xiao Yan marrying someone else?"


    Zhou Dazhu''s three children were all changed by Xu Yunying''s surname, that is to say, Zhou Dazhu has no children now. Would Zhou Dazhu be willing for Xiao Yan to turn around and marry someone else?


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xiao Yan''s hooking up with Zhou Dazhu was only for fun when she was lonely and bored. With Zhou Dazhu''s mother''s mean look, who would dare to marry Zhou Dazhu? Xu Yunying was deceived by their acting skills when they saw each other. Otherwise, how could someone as shrewd as Xu Yunying marry Zhou Dazhu? So, this girl really can''t marry just by seeing each other, at least she needs to get to know each other for a year or two before she can marry, but It is impossible for **** men to get along for so long... Hey, it is not easy to meet a good partner!"


    Listening to Aunt Li''s words, Song Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    Yeah, some people have good acting skills, but they really can��t be found out in a short time.


    Moreover, in this era, there is really no time for young people to spend time together. As long as they meet each other and think it is okay, they will immediately get engaged and married, so it is really toote to find out the other party''s face after marriage.


    It is in modern times that many people, for profit or other things, have been hiding their true selves until they get married or their goals are achieved, and then they will reveal their true faces.


    It is the so-called sudden change of person, but it is not a change of person, but a return to the original appearance!


    Song Xi subconsciously nced at Zhou Yi, who was in the front row. He had tough facial features, a good character, and no machismo.


    She has never met such a man in modern times, otherwise she should have been married long ago in modern times, instead of being single until she traveled here.


    So, she considers herself quite lucky.


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry too much. That Xiao Yan may not be able to sessfully marry Xiaoshu''s father. Even if she does marry, Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhuhua are here, and she will definitely not hurt Xiaoshu and Aunt Zhuhua." Little flower."


    Xiao Yan is not eligible to receive the dividends from Fuji Tengcai, because her mother-inw is the head of the family, and she had no idea of ??remarrying before because she didn''t want to go to other people''s homes to serve the whole family.


    And now she wants to get married because she wants to be the master of the house and get the money herself. She wants to get the money, so naturally she doesn''t dare to mess around, otherwise Qian Weimin will definitely disqualify her from receiving the money.


    Aunt Li nodded, stood there in line and didn''t speak any more. It''s not easy to discuss other people''s affairs. When things get to that point, they will know.


    Xu Yunying''s life is getting better and better. I hope that Zhou Dazhu, who is short of money and manpower, will not turn around to pester Xu Yunying.


    Zhou Dazhu is not eligible for dividends, and was distributed by his mother. He is now barefoot.


    It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and no one knows what outrageous things Zhou Dazhu would do if he went crazy.


    After queuing for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi finally arrived.


    Zhou Yi distributed more than 300 catties of grain, and Song Xi more than 70 catties.


    They both want corn, because corn can be fed to turtledoves and shelducks with a simple grind.


    As for the sweet potatoes, Song Xi went to the market twice and bought nearly 900 catties of sweet potatoes, enough for the two of them to eat for a long, long time.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, it was supposed to be the day to kill the New Year��s pigs. However, during the winter hunting, everyone shared dozens of catties of wild pork, which was enough tost for half a year. In addition, the four pigs raised in the vige were too thin. Even if they were really killed, they wouldn''t get much meat, so after the meeting, people from themune took them away, and the four pigs were only sold for 710 yuan.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. Although seven hundred and ten yuan is not much, it can add up to a lot!


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi called three children from Xu Yunying''s family, Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, and seven children, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu, and asked them to help her pick vegetables from the barren hills for fifty cents a day. She ns to make another fortune years ago.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi first went to Wen Qiang''s house to put supplies.


    This time she put 50 catties of wool for knitting sweaters and 100 catties of thick wool for scarves, 200 hot water bottles, 500 gloves and hats, 1,000 bottles of canned snails, and 1,000 soda drinks. There are 2,000 bottles of fruit wine, beer, cocktails, and liquor.


    If there is nothing on some bottles, just tear off thebel on the outside, and if there is something on the bottle, use a small funnel to rece the wine into an empty bottle.


    I put 500 catties of vegetables in my yard, and 4000 catties of vegetables on the two barren hills.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to the night market to find Wen Qiang, and directly handed over her list of items to Wen Qiang, asking Wen Qiang to settle the payment for her as quickly as possible. Wen Qiang was overjoyed when he saw so many wines on the list win.


    There are really many people who love to drink in the city, so the business of wine in the city is really good, and it ispletely priceless.


    Song Xi waited for less than half an hour before Wen Qiang took the payment.


    Song Xi asked for 30,000 yuan, and the remaining 550 yuan was directly exchanged for various ticket systems.


    She didn''t change these tickets for herself, but for the Song family''s aunts who had helped the original owner.


    After finishing all this work, it was only ten o''clock in the morning. Song Xi set off to the home of the original owner''s junior high school ssmate Qian Duoduo.


    The original owner is not familiar with Qian Duoduo, so from the memory of the original owner, it is impossible to find out what kind of person Qian Duoduo is.


    But thest time we met outside, Qian Duoduo called her name in a gloomy tone, and I knew that Qian Duoduo had malice towards the original owner in his heart.


    In this case, why should she be polite?


    Although Qian Duoduo''s mother works in a supply and marketing cooperative, it doesn''t mean that their family has no shortage of supplies, but what Song Xi didn''t expect was that the source of Qian Duoduo''s malice towards the original owner would be found in Qian Duoduo''s house.


    New Year ising soon, every household is busy, busy cleaning and packing things, so the door of Qian Duoduo''s house is open, Song Xi saw the scene inside as soon as he arrived at the door.


    I saw Qian Duoduo sitting at the dining table with a handsome boy. Although there were books in front of them, there was no book in Qian Duoduo''s eyes. Instead, it was the boy beside him.


    After Song Xi saw the boy''s face clearly, a short memory flooded into Song Xi''s mind.


    It turned out that this young man was Lin An who was sitting in front of the original owner. His academic performance was average, and he had often asked the original owner for advice.


    The original owner adhered to the principle of being kind to others, and indeed often gave him lectures.

 Chapter 188: cheat

    Now it seems that Qian Duoduo has malicious intentions towards the original owner, probably because he mistakenly thought that Lin An liked the original owner.


    Maybe he mistakenly thought that the original owner liked Lin An!


    What a shame!


    In the memory of the original owner, Song Xi didn''t find that the original owner had the slightest liking for any **** man, and she even rejected **** men a little bit, because the **** men of the Song family treated the original owner very badly.


    "You two littlerades, here are some good things I brought from southern cities, do you want to see them?" Song Xi walked to Qian''s house with a backpack on her back, and said enthusiastically.


    As soon as she saw the "gay men" outside the door, Qian Duoduo remembered the things she bought before school started. After going to the new school, many girls envied her, ttered her, and some even asked her to help shopping too!


    Some people gave her the money early.


    The students in their high school are almost all urbanites. Even if one or two are from the countryside, they are from good families.


    The poor family can��t even afford to eat, so how can they spend money for their children to go to high school?


    So Qian Duoduo''s ssmates really don''t have that kind of particrly poor people, and they can still get some money to buy things.


    "Comrade, what good things do you have this time?" Qian Duoduo got up and walked over. Maybe because of Lin An''s existence, Qian Duoduo''s tone was quite gentle, but her eyes were full of arrogance.


    Who made her family rich?


    There is a sense of superiority in his bones, and he feels that he is superior to others.


    Song Xi opened the bup bag on the back basket, and took out the beautiful scarves, gloves, hats, warm water bags, thermos cups and other cold-proof and warm-keeping materials.


    Afterwards, I took a few sets of underwear, light pink, light blue,vender... Those colors looked small, fresh and sweet.


    Qian Duoduo fell in love with these things at a nce.


    Hearing the voice from the main room, Mother Qian, who was assigning tasks in the kitchen, also came out. Seeing the person who came to sell the goods, her eyes lit up immediately, "Comrade, do you have fine grain here?"


    Although she works in a supply and marketing cooperative, although their family is quite rich, the supply of fine grains is so much that it is not enough for the family to eat. As soon as good things appear in the night market, they are all snatched up, and it is difficult for them to buy. arrive.


    "I don''t know what thisrade wants?" She didn''t reallye here to avenge Qian Duoduo on behalf of the original owner. She came to cheat them to make money. If she had what they wanted, she would naturally be willing to sell it to him. them.


    "Can I say it directly?" Mother Qian was a little excited.


    "Let''s talk, if I don''t have any here, I can send it toradester, as long asrades have the money ready." As for reporting or something, Song Xi is not afraid!


    What''s more, the boy Qian Duoduo likes is still here. If Qian''s mother wanted to report it, Qian Duoduo would probably hate Qian''s mother to death. After all, who doesn''t want to show the best side in front of the boy he likes!


    "I want 200 catties of rice, 50 catties of pork, 50 catties of eggs, brown sugar, white sugar, melon seeds and pastries. If there are any, I want five catties each." Mother Qian said directly.


    "Okay, first give me the money for those things before, and I can deliver them to you in ten minutes." Song Xi nced at the things Qian Duoduo had chosen on the table.


    "I have money, I''ll do it myself." Qian Duoduo went back to the room and brought a hand-sewn small wallet, took out a stack of loose money from it, counted two hundred yuan and handed it to Song Xi, and then put the money on the table. She carried her things back to the room, as if she was afraid that someone would **** her away.


    Lin secretly nced at Qian Duoduo, the meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    Song Xi went out with a basket on his back, found an empty corner, put his things in the basket, and went back to Qian''s house. First, he handed two hundred catties of rice to Qian''s mother, and after taking the four hundred yuan for the rice, he returned to Qian''s house. Go out and carry the other supplies back again.


    In a short time, Song Xi earned 800 yuan from the Qian family.


    The transaction before the start of school in early autumn, plus the transaction this time, the total of the two transactions is thousands of dors, which shows that the Qian family is really rich!


    Song Xi followed suit and used the same trick to go to thepanies he had traded withst time, and earned more than 3,000 yuan in half a day. People with jobs in this city really earn money.


    But the Chinese New Year ising soon, and it is normal to spend more money to buy something. After all, everyone wants to have a good New Year, and the Chinese New Year must not be as ordinary as usual.


    Thinking that the Li family should also need supplies for the New Year, Song Xi didn''t take off her makeup, and went directly to the Li family with the image of ''Blue Sky''. There are many people working in the Li family, so naturally there is more money. Buying the supplies needed for the New Year is considered generous.


    I ordered 200 catties of rice, 50 packs of salt, 2 liters of oil, and 2rge pots. I also ordered a bottle of other hard-to-find seasonings, melon seeds, nuts, candies and pastries. Ten catties.


    Mother Li picked out six sets of underwear, two of which were more mature in color and she chose them for herself, and the other four were more girlish in color and were chosen for the future partners of her two sons. After all, such good things are hard toe by. .


    And Li Qingqing also picked six sets, intending to keep three sets for herself, and n to give the other three sets to Song Xi when Song Xies next time.


    Song Xi listened to what Li Qingqing and Mother Li said, and was very moved, but at the moment she was ''Lan Tian'', if she greeted them loudly, her identity would be exposed.


    She doesn''t want others to know that Song Xi is ''Lan Tian''. If others find out, she probably won''t have a peaceful life in the future.


    Mother Li also bought a hundred packs of sanitary napkins. There are ten pieces in a pack, and one hundred packs equals a thousand pieces, which is enough for her and Li Qingqing to use for a long time.


    If the son has a partner, he can give some to his partner at that time.


    Cotton slippers, gloves, hats, and warm water bags, the Li family also bought a lot, and each person has a share.


    Father Li and Grandpa Li ordered another ten bottles of fruit wine, Grandma Li ordered milk powder for middle-aged and elderly people, and Mother Li ordered brown sugar and scented tea to replenish energy and blood. She ordered several servings, which naturally included Li Qingqing''s one serving.


    The Li family''s family background is really rich, and they bought nearly 2,000 yuan in supplies from Song Xi, but for the sake of their kindness to him, Song Xi gave them a 20% discount.


    Leaving Li''s house, Song Xi looked for a ce to remove her makeup, changed back to her previous look, and then went to the supply and marketing agency to buy some ordinary things.


    During the Chinese New Year, there will definitely be people visiting her house to pay New Year''s greetings, so it''s better to buy some ordinary things, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion.


    Things like walnut crisps and glutinous rice sticks are exactly the same in supermarkets, so Song Xi didn''t buy them at the supply and marketing cooperative, but bought some fruit candy and milk candy at the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to buy wrapping paper again. Due to the frequent purchases and the frequent stuffing of things for the salesperson, the salesperson Jiang Jiayi knew Song Xi.


    When Song Xi went to buy wrapping paper, he stuffed the salesperson with an air-dried salted chicken and cured duck.

 Chapter 189: to repay

    The air-dried salted chicken and cured duck exude a fragrant smell after being exposed to the sun. Jiang Jiayi knew what it was when she smelled it, and her eyes lit up with excitement.


    She looked around and saw that no one noticed it, so she quickly hid the cloth bag under the counter, and then gave Song Xi an oiled paper bag and a transparent packaging bag.


    Jiang Jiayi whispered to Song Xi, "Now the Chinese New Year ising and all the defective products have been snatched up. Wait until March 1st,e early, and I will take you to the warehouse to pick out the defective products."


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up, and he nodded repeatedly, "Then thank yourade."


    The defective products of the supply and marketing cooperatives are internally digested by the employees and people they know well, and there are no outsiders at all.


    Although Song Xi doesn''t need defective products, she is also willing to establish a good rtionship with the salesperson so that she can know more things in the future.


    Song Xi paid the money, took her own things, waved to the salesperson, then turned and left.


    The reason why I chose to befriend this salesperson is because she is not arrogant to the country people, and she is almost always responsive to people whoe to buy things, and her service attitude is very good.


    Unlike some salespersons who see people wearing dirty or ragged clothes, their noses are not their noses and their eyes are not their eyes.


    After so much dy in themune today, it was obviously toote to go to the Song family''s vige, so Song Xi went straight back to Ping''an Vige.


    Early the next morning, Song Xi set off for the production team where the Song family was.


    She went to the supermarket on the way and dressed herself as a fifty-year-old rural woman. She rode a bicycle on t ces and walked on rough ces.


    It took more than three hours to get to the ce. If it was pure walking, it would take six or seven hours to get there from Ping''an Vige.


    The reason why the Song family put Song Xi in such a distant mountain was that they didn''t want Song Xi to have a good life. They never thought that Song Xi''s life is as happy as a fairy.


    ording to the memory of the original owner, Song Xi came to the door of a courtyard and knocked on the door.


    Soon there were footstepsing from inside, and after a while, the courtyard door opened, and an aunt in her fifties appeared in front of Song Xi.


    This is the aunt who gave the original owner two wild vegetable dumplings when the original owner was very hungry.


    Auntie looked at Song Xi, who was in her forties, and raised her eyebrows in doubt, "Big sister, who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, big sister. I am Song Xi''s teacher in your vige. My name is Lan Yun. I came here specially to look for you today." Song Xi subconsciously looked to both sides, and then said in a low voice, "Daddy Sister, I have something to ask you, can you let me go in and talk? It''s not good to be seen by others. "


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''m sorry, look at my brain, I forgot such an important thing." My aunt patted her forehead and hurriedly called Song Xi toe in.


    Then poked his head out and looked to both sides, but he didn''t see anyone, so he felt relieved.


    "Big sister, are you really Song Xi''s teacher?" Aunt came to Song Xi and asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah! Although the eldest sister doesn''t know me, I do know the eldest sister. Song Xi told me before that an aunt in the vige gave her two wild vegetable dumplings to save her life when she was about to starve to death. She died, and she said that when she grows up, she will repay her aunt!"


    Song Xi, led by her aunt, went to the main room and sat down. The aunt asked her daughter-inw to make a bowl of sugar water.


    In this day and age, sugar water is the highest courtesy for hospitality. Rural people have an inexplicable awe of teachers, so even if they are not their own teachers, as long as they hear that they are teachers, they will respect them.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, my aunt rubbed her hands in embarrassment, "We have a lot of children, and we can''t take care of ourselves, so we can''t help Song Xi. I didn''t expect that two wild vegetable dumplings could make Song Xi feel happy." I hope you will never forget it.��


    "It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Even if it''s wild vegetable dumplings, not everyone is willing to take it out. Big sister is kind-hearted, and there will be blessings in the future." Song Xi said, bending over to take it from the back basket A bunch of things came out, ten catties of fresh wild boar, eight catties of pork bones, and five catties of heavy smoked bacon.


    The apples, winter jujubes, and water chestnuts that she met in the market before took out five catties each, and the fish she raised in the river with the ground cage also took two two catties of prickly mouth fish.


    White sugar, brown sugar, melon seeds, fruit candy, chocte lollipop, salt, two catties each, a total of twenty sets of old clothes, and twenty pairs of old shoes.


    Two cans of can oil, and one can of other seasonings.


    Seeing Song Xi put so many things on the square dining table, my aunt and the whole family widened their eyes in shock, and my aunt couldn''t believe it until her voice trembled, "Big sister, what are you..."


    Song Xi stood up and reached out to hold his aunt''s hand, her eye circles were slightly red, "That child Song Xi''s life is miserable, she didn''t go to high school to report, and I asked someone to inquire about herter, only to find out that she... She was actually killed by her family ''Married'' went to the old forest in the deep mountains. It is said... that day I fell from the mountain and died. Song Xi also helped me, so today I am here to thank the big sister''s family on her behalf. I hope the big sister''s family will not Reject my kindness, otherwise if I see Song Xi in the future, I won''t be able to exin to her!"


    "What?" Auntie took a step back tremblingly, and then her lips trembled a little, "Then the Song family really treated Song Xi like this?"


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Song Xi for so long, that''s how it is." A daughter-inw of my aunt whispered next to her after hearing this.


    Although she didn''t like Song Xi very much, after all, her family had a difficult life with arge poption, but she still felt sorry for Song Xi. It was really difficult to survive under the hands of the Song family.


    "The Song family is too inhuman, they have always used Song Xi as a scalper, and now...they really are, and they will not stop until thest drop of Song Xi''s blood is drained." The aunt was very angry.


    She used to think that Song Xi had escaped the shackles of the Song family by noting back after high school, and she was also happy for Song Xi in her heart. Who would have thought that Song Xi would give her life to the Song family in the end.


    The Song family is too worthless, and the Song family must not make things easier.


    Aunt��s other daughter-inw suddenly said, "Some time ago, Song Xi��s cousin, Song Xiuxiu, was suddenly picked up by a military jeep, and she hasn��te back until now. Most likely she went to the city to live a better life.��


    Song Xi frowned subconsciously when he heard the words, the original owner''s vicious cousin Song Xiuxiu was picked up by a military jeep?


    When did the Song family have the ability to get in touch with the upper ss?


    What secrets are there that neither the original owner nor she knows?


    However, she will not pursue the so-called truth, because everything has nothing to do with her, she just wants to live a peaceful and low-key life.

 Chapter 190: never-before-seen lesbians

    Besides, after today, everyone in the vige will know that Song Xi was ''married'' by the Song family to a deep mountain forest and died.


    Presumably the life of the Song family in the vige will not be easy in the future.


    Unless that Song Xiuxiu can take them all away, thinking about it, I know it is impossible. If Song Xiuxiu can really prosper, she must be afraid that these poor rtives will drag her down, and it will definitely be broken by then.


    Because Song Xiuxiu has never been a good person.


    "Big sister, I''ve put the things here for you. Don''t refuse. I have to visit other ssmates'' homes, so I''ll go first. If I have a chance in the future, I wille to visit big sister."


    Song Xi greeted her aunt''s family and left with an empty backpack.


    Followed the same pattern, and sent a basket of things to several other people who had helped the original owner.


    Song Xi arrived home when it was getting dark, and Zhou Yi met Zhou Yi''s concerned gaze as soon as he entered the door, "Are you hungry? Dinner is warm in the pot."


    It''s not easy for anyone in this day and age, so Song Xi didn''t eat at someone else''s house. On the way back, she took a delicious and hot shredded chicken from the cooked food section of the supermarket and ate half a catty of braised wings. Sharp, and ate a lot of melon seeds, it can be said that Song Xi never stopped talking on the way back.


    But she was not willing to disappoint Zhou Yi, so she ate half a bowl of rice and drank half a bowl of mushroom, egg and shrimp skin soup. Thebination of the fragrance of mushrooms and the freshness of shrimp skin was really delicious.


    Zhou Yi is used to hard work and in living. Although his life is better now, he is not extravagant and wasteful. He drank the rest of the mushroom, egg and shrimp skin soup, and his stomach was full.


    Seeing this, Song Xi smiled helplessly. This person eats this kind of food every day, and he is not afraid of getting fat in middle age. He has a chubby belly, how greasy he looks like that!


    In thest two days of the end of the year, Song Xi had nothing to do and didn''t go anywhere, so he cooked delicious food at home, such as grilled mussels, grilled oysters, kebabs, spicy crayfish, and garlic crayfish.


    Because there are fresh seafood in the supermarket, I also made authentic Buddha jumping over the wall, and made a king crab feast with super king crabs.


    Song Xi used one of the five shelduck ducks obtained during winter hunting to stew old duck soup with sauerkraut, Chinese yam, wax gourd, kelp, radish and lotus root.


    What Zhou Yi ate was satisfying.


    Just eating and drinking like this, the day finally came to the New Year''s Eve. Since Zhou Zhongguo and Zhou Yi''s three brothers were going to have the New Year''s Eve dinner, Song Xi and Zhou Yi started preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner after lunch.


    As for the meat, Song Xi has marinated a lot of cooked food before, and it will be fine to serve it out. Song Xi ordered Zhou Yi to cut the mutton into a size suitable for the hot pot, marinate it with seasonings, and then taught Zhou Yi It is troublesome to make fish balls, but fortunately, two people do it together, which saves time and makes it easier.


    The rural Chinese New Year croquettes are a tradition left by the ancestors. The croquettes are usually made into a round shape, which has the meaning of reunion. One is to draw a sessful end to this year, and the other is to wish the next year''s life. will be happy.


    Song Xi also fried meatballs, fried a pot of meatballs, a pot of sweet potato glutinous rice balls, radish balls, and also took small crispy meat, sesame balls, pumpkin cakes, crispy bananas, chicken popcorn from the supermarket, these are semi-finished products , Take it out and fry it in the oil pan for a few minutes.


    Song Xi was sitting by the stove frying, and Zhou Yi was helping and eating beside him. Song Xi looked at him and felt sorry for him. Maybe he has never had such a new year when he grows up!


    No, it should be said that in this day and age, except for the people of the big family, even the people in the city can��t eat such a rich food during the New Year.


    "Get some of everythingter, fill a pot, and send it to Dad." Song Xi had no rtionship with his father in modern times, and naturally he had no rtionship with the Song family''s father. Regarding the child''s affairs, but if there is a need for help, she will help, so she likes a father like Zhou Zhongguo, so she will naturally treat Zhou Zhongguo as a father.


    In the evening, all the ingredients and wine needed for the New Year''s Eve dinner have been prepared, and they can start eating when those peoplee over. Zhou Ping and the three of them have to deal with the family first, and they won''t be able toe for a while, so Song Xi uses a small basket She packed some potato cakes and potato **** to the vige chief''s house, but she didn''t put meat in the potato balls, but carrots, white radishes, green onions, seaweed, and cabbage.


    She sent potato cakes and potato **** to the vige head''s house with her own intentions, because it will be time to harvest potatoes in two or three months. The vige has nted two acres, plus the sandynd she nted in the school. One acre, under the irrigation of Lingquan water, three acres ofnd can produce at least 30,000 catties of potatoes. If she is more diligent and waters it twice more, it is estimated that 50,000 catties will not be a problem.


    If you sell so many potatoes directly, you won��t be able to get a good price. In order to get a good price, it��s not impossible to process them a little bit.


    Song Xi came to the gate of Qian Weimin''s house, saw that the gate was open, and walked a few steps inside suspiciously, and saw a **** who had never met sitting by the well, washing clothes in a depressed mood, from From the size of the clothes, they looked like children''s clothes.


    Hearing footsteps, the **** raised her head, saw Song Xi, and asked calmly, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, I''m looking for Aunt Zhuhua..." Before Song Xi could finish speaking, Wu Zhuhua came out from the main room, saw that it was Song Xi who came, warmly came to greet Song Xi, and dragged her into the room, "Little Xi, why are you here?"


    "I made some potato pancakes and potato balls, and sent them to Aunt Zhuhua to taste them. If they are not good, please criticize them lightly!" Song Xi smiled shyly, and put the small bamboo basket in her hand Pass it to Wu Zhuhua.


    "Xiaoxi, you... I don''t even know how to say good things about you, but thank you!" Wu Zhuhua, who felt that Song Xiji was in her heart, was very moved. She took the small bamboo basket and put the potatoes in it. The pancakes and potato **** were put on his own te, and then he shouted, "Xiaotao, your sister Song Xi has brought you delicious food, hurry up and take your two cousins ??out to eat."


    Wu Zhuhua yelled, and then three girls ran out from the next room, one was Wu Zhuhua''s granddaughter Qian Chuntao, and the other two older girls, Song Xi, had never seen each other, so they didn''t know each other.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, who are they?" Song Xi asked in a low voice standing beside Wu Zhuhua.


    "They are the daughters of my niece, Da Ya and Er Ya. Da Ya is eleven years old and Er Ya is nine years old." Wu Zhuhua exined, "My daughter brought them back for the New Year."


    It may be because the humble name is easy to support. Rural people in this era are very random in naming their children.

 Chapter 191: I dont want to be with him anymore

    Seeing Wu Zhuhua''s uneasy expression when he mentioned the two granddaughters, one can guess that things are not that simple.


    Song Xi realized at this time that the **** who washed the children''s clothes by the well was the daughter of Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin!


    On the day of the family reunion, she brought the two daughters back alone, probably something happened, otherwise Wu Zhuhua''s face would not be so ugly.


    "Mom, who is she?" Qian Xuefen finished washing, put the clothes on the bamboo pole in the yard, and returned to the main room.


    Seeing his two daughters eating with Qian Chuntao, he asked a little embarrassedly.


    "Song Xi, this is my daughter, Xuefen." Wu Zhuhua took Song Xi''s hand and said, "Xuefen, do you have any impression of Zhou Yi? This is Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw, Song Xi, who is now in charge of teaching in the vige. The children read and write, look at how sensible Xiaotao is now, and how good-looking her handwriting is, all of this is due to Xiaoxi!"


    "Aunt Zhuhua, I''m just doing what I should do! It''s not as exaggerated as my aunt said." Song Xi was a little embarrassed by Wu Zhuhua''s words.


    You must know that the person opposite is Wu Zhuhua''s own daughter. If she praises outsiders in front of her own daughter, isn''t she afraid that her daughter will feel bitter and jealous?


    Qian Xuefen noticed Xiaotao''s change as soon as she came back. She didn''t expect that it was taught by Song Xi, her eyes lit up immediately, and then she pulled the big girl over to Song Xi, "Song Xi, Can... can you, please, teach my daughters too? I don''t want them to..."


    As she spoke, Qian Xuefen''s voice choked up. It could be seen that she had suffered a lot of grievances, otherwise she would not have been able to run back with her child during the Chinese New Year.


    "Sister Xuefen, I can''t make the decision on this matter. You can go to Uncle Qian and tell him that as long as Uncle Qian agrees, I don''t have any opinions."


    One sheep is chased, and a flock of sheep is also chased. Two more children are not a problem for her.


    "Mom..." Qian Xuefen looked at Wu Zhuhua, full of anticipation in her pitiful eyes.


    Her inws thought her children were girls, so they wouldn''t let them study. The elder girl is eleven years old, and she doesn''t know a single word. She can read a few words, but she can''t breathe due to the heavy housework. How can there be time to teach children to read?


    Wu Zhuhua sighed inaudibly, "If you want Da Ya Erya to go back to Ping''an Vige to study, then you have to transfer Da Ya Erya''s household registration back and let them be the talents of Ping An Vige, otherwise other people''s family Rtives have sent their children here, what should we do? So when your fatheres back, let''s discuss it carefully ande up with a solution that meets both needs."


    "Okay, thank you, Mom." Qian Xuefen nodded, with fluorescent lights in her eyes.


    "Mother and daughter, thank you for what?" Wu Zhuhua patted the back of Qian Xuefen''s hand, and said to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry, I made youugh."


    Song Xi shook her head, "Aunt Zhuhua and Sister Xuefen''s mother-daughter love is so touching, how can you call it a joke? I still have to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner, so I''ll go back first, ande to Auntie''s house to y when I''m not busy. "


    Song Xi took her little bamboo basket, waved to the girls, and went back with the little bamboo basket.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that it woulde again half an hourter, and it was Qian Weimin who came to the door to ''invite'' him.


    The whole family of the vige chief''s family and Song Xi all sat together to discuss matters concerning Qian Xuefen and Da Ya Er Ya.


    It was only at this time that Song Xi knew the truth of the matter. It turned out that Qian Xuefen''s mother-inw was a patriarchal mother-inw.


    Disliked Qian Xuefen for giving birth to two losers, so she often made sarcastic remarks about her. It can be said that Qian Xuefen''s life in her husband''s house was miserable.


    But she endured it silently by herself, not wanting to worry her parents, and she didn''t tell them every time she came back.


    This time, the mother-inw made a big fuss, deliberately tormenting her with some small things, and driving her and the big girl back.


    Qian Xuefen didn''t tell the truth when she came back, so Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin didn''t know about it. They just felt that something was wrong when their daughter came home years ago. Now that they know the truth, everyone is very angry.


    Qian Weimin''s three sons were so angry that they pped the table. They wanted toe to the door with a pole to teach others, but they were stopped by Qian Weimin.


    Going to make a fuss, Qian Xuefen will suffer even more in ces where the Qian family can''t see.


    "Sister Xuefen, do you still want to live with him?" Seeing everyone looking at her, Song Xi said awkwardly.


    They were all bullied to death, and there is still no division. When will they be divided?


    Wait until you die, let the white-haired parents send the ck-haired one?


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be with him for a long time, and I don''t want to stay in that house for a long time." Qian Xuefen shook her head excitedly, and then burst into tears.


    It''s okay for her to be bullied, but seeing her two daughters also being bullied, she really feels distressed.


    "Now Ping''an Vige has some money. Every household can get five yuan every month. As long as sister Xuefen takes her two children to set up their own house, they can get five yuan. Hurry up and go to the mountains to find something to eat. If you don''t die, you can live a better life than before, so Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, do you all support Sister Xuefen to bring the child back?"


    No matter what era you are in, as long as **** men don��t nod, lesbians can��t get divorced if they want to divorce alone.


    Because once divorced, who will wash and cook for him and run the house?


    Qian Xuefen looked at Qian Weimin and then at Wu Zhuhua. She knew that divorce was disgraceful and she would be judged by others in the future, but she still hoped that her parents would support her.


    She has had enough and doesn''t want to live anymore, but she can''t ignore her daughter!


    They are still so young, they haven''t eaten delicious food, and haven''t worn beautiful clothes...


    "Have you figured it out? No regrets?" Qian Weimin asked in a deep voice.


    It was she who was disobedient and insisted on marrying that person back then, so Qian Weimin still had a little anger towards this daughter.


    She didn''t listen to her parents'' order and the matchmaker''s advice, but she insisted on choosing it herself, so she chose such a thing.


    "I don''t regret it." Qian Xuefen said firmly.


    "Okay, then you write a letter of guarantee, and promise that no matter what happens in the future, you will not me everyone who has helped you today, so that we can work together to find a way to help you get out of the predicament and help you arrange follow-up matters." Qian Wei Min said, looking at Song Xi, "Song Xi, you read a lot, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Do you all still remember the matter of Xiao Yan and Zhou Dazhu?" Song Xi didn''t directly provide the method, but guided them slowly.


    "You mean, we can spend money to find a widow to seduce him, and when the time is right, we can catch the adulterer and take the opportunity to talk about divorce? But what if they don''t allow me to bring my daughter out? After all, we are all eleven I''m old, and I''ll raise her for another four or five years, then I''ll be able to..."

 Chapter 192: New Years Eve dinner

    Then you can exchange the bride price.


    However, Qian Xuefen didn''t say thest few words clearly, but everyone could hear the implication.


    Because many families treat daughters like this.


    Although Qian Xuefen would not treat her daughter like this, her mother-inw would definitely treat Daya and Erya like this.


    Unless they didn''t live to that age, they couldn''t escape this fate.


    Qian Xuefen''s words also made Song Xi realize the inappropriateness of this method. Not every mother-inw would agree with her daughter-inw to divorce and take away the child like Zhou Dazhu''s mother did.


    Although there are two girls, as long as they are handled properly, they can get back a sum of money when they get married.


    "If Sister Xuefen has really made up her mind to leave that family, then just pretend to be sick! Their family is unwilling to pay for your treatment, so they will naturally want to drive you out. If you show a kind heart at this time They take the initiative to file for divorce as if they don''t want to drag them down. Presumably they will agree to leave a good name for their family, otherwise they will get a vicious reputation of driving away their sick daughter-inw, which will affect their children''s marriage in the future. People who can calcte will naturally calcte this point."


    Before Song Xi finished speaking, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua''s eyes lit up a little.


    This method is a very good method when there is no other way.


    In this way, everyone would not think that she was abandoned because she could not give birth to a son, but that she didn''t want to hurt her husband''s family, and she could also leave a good reputation for Qian Xuefen.


    "Xiao Xi, thank you, we will work it out properly, if Xue Fen and Da Ya Er Ya really escaped from the fire pit, we invite you and Zhou Yi toe to our house for dinner." Wu Zhuhua said gratefully while holding Song Xi''s hand.


    Afterwards, she nced at Qian Xuefen, as if she med her for not saying anything for so many years. If she had said it earlier, wouldn''t she have jumped out of the fire pit long ago?


    "I''m just talking casually, and I don''t know if I can help Sister Xuefen." Song Xi smiled, "Then I wish Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhuhua every sess, and I also look forward to bing friends with Sister Xuefen in the future! "


    After Song Xi went back, Qian Xuefen couldn''t help feeling that this girl was really nice, generous and sunny, not at all petty like the girls in the vige.


    Until after eight o''clock in the evening, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and three people came to Zhou Yi''s house.


    When they first entered the door, the faces of the three of them were not very good-looking, and they probably all got angry in their old house.


    But when they saw so many dishes on the big dining table in the main room, their suppressed emotions were swept away.


    Bright smiles appeared on the faces of several people.


    "Hey, there is still wine, it seems that we are blessed tonight." Zhou Ping saw two slender ss bottles on the table, and he was very excited.


    "The three of you gave me 20 yuan. Naturally, I have to make arrangements for the New Year''s Eve dinner. I asked my ssmates in the city to buy this wine for me. There are only two bottles. Don''t be greedy!"


    Although she made a lot of wine, sugar pot wine and kiwi fruit wine herself, Song Xi didn''t want others to know that she could make wine.


    Otherwise, everyone will ask her for a drink in the future. What if someone reports her as a spector?


    So just make money quietly, without letting others know everything.


    This year��s New Year��s Eve dinner is so sumptuous, let��s not talk about the big pot of sweet potato porridge.


    On the dining table in front of them, there was a pot of green corn bread with shepherd''s purse, a yellow pot of corn corn bread, and gray buckwheat corn bread.


    Each pot has at least fifty, and vegetables are added to the pit in the middle of each steamed bun, some are grandma vegetables (salted vegetables), and some are chopped salted duck eggs.


    In the middle of the table, there is a small, low stove with an amphora on top of the stove.


    In the pot is light soup with white **** floating, all kinds of prepared vegetables are ced around the stove, and there are two bigrd pots of marinated mutton slices.


    In addition, Song Xi also took two catties of beef rolls from the freezer in the supermarket and put them together, Zhou Yi couldn''t recognize them anyway.


    Vegetables are surrounded by various stewed vegetables, trotters, pork bones, offal, chicken legs, chicken feet, chicken wings, fried radish balls, sweet potato glutinous rice balls, and potato balls.


    There is also a te of fried peanuts with wine. It can be said that this is really the highest rule of hospitality.


    "Brother Yi, sister-inw, it must have taken a long time to prepare this table of meals, right? Thank you for your hard work." Zhou Ping said embarrassedly, feeling that the twenty yuan he gave seemed too little.


    With such a high specification, two hundred yuan is not too much!


    "Knowing that we have worked hard, let''s eat more in a while, don''t waste it!"


    Song Xi brought the bowls and chopsticks, and after dividing the bowls and chopsticks, he sat down and put some mutton slices, shepherd''s purse slices, and lettuce slices into the hot pot soup. You can eat it."


    The first time **** men sit down is not to eat, but to pour wine for themselves. The wine ss is a transparent ss, a small one, which can be held up with two fingers, and can be stuffy.


    Ites in the boxes of peach blossom wine and apricot blossom wine.


    "Daughter-inw, would you like some?" Zhou Yi asked in a low voice.


    Song Xi smiled and shook his head, "No need, I don''t have much to buy, just drink it."


    Zhou Zhongguo didn''t like to deal with young people, so he went home after eating and drinking.


    There were only five young people left. Song Xi said while eating hot coriander, "In the second half of this year, we have made a lot of money through cooperation. I hope that everyone will not becent because of this little money. Once the heart is wild, that is the first step of destruction, so I hope you can be a good person, do things seriously, let''s make money quietly, live our lives in a low-key way, everyone knows what to do, otherwise how much money will you have? It��s not enough for others to borrow, if anyone is jealous, he will report you backhandedly, then all the hard work for so long will be in vain.��


    Men be bad when they have money, for his own peace and safety, Song Xi had to remind the threerades in front of him.


    That''s why she quietly made canned snails by herself. As a human being, she can''t reveal all her trump cards to others.


    She has taught them how to make a variety of delicacies. As long as they pay attention to quality and be honest, they will not be short of money in the future.


    Unless crabs and cicada monkeys are extinct.


    But extinction is impossible. They will not be extinct after they die. As long as there are mountains, forests and countryside, there will be no shortage of these things.


    Or when it is possible to engage in self-employment, it is also good to develop aquaculture.


    "Sister-inw, we must follow the teachings carefully. We don''t thank you for your kindness. Everything is in the wine." Zhou Ping toasted Song Xi with a ss of wine, and then he was bored.

 Chapter 193: young experience

    Of course, the wine ss is so small that he can''t get bored without a sip, and he even wants to drink from the bottle, but there are only two bottles of wine, and he can''t monopolize one.


    Zhou Ping''s gratitude to Song Xi was real. He knew very well how the fortune in the second half of the year came about.


    If there is no Song Xi, he will hang out with Zhou Yi, life will not be too bad, but it will not be too good either.


    Maybe he is slightly better than other people in the vige, but now he is living a better life than the people in the city, which is really something he can''t even imagine.


    Song Xi still has a lot to say, but she didn''t say anything. They are not children anymore, and she is not their mother, so there is no need to give them thousands of exhortations.


    Everyone has his own destiny.


    "I''m full, eat slowly!" Song Xi, who was full, said to the people on the table, then got up and sent the bowls and chopsticks to the stove room, and put them in arge iron box warmed with hot water. In the pot, and then went to digestion.


    Of course, it was already veryte, and it was so dark outside that you couldn''t see your fingers. Except for the sound of a few people eating and talking in the main room, the whole world was silent.


    Song Xi naturally wouldn''t go outside to digest food. She went straight back to her room and digested food while tidying up her things.


    Although I don''t know if anyone will visit their house tomorrow, but things should be ready.


    Song Xi put melon seeds, peanuts, walnut crisps, and fruit candies in cans and ced them on the table in the room, so that he would not have to spend time preparing them tomorrow.


    Song Xi had just finished packing, and about half an hour had passed when Zhou Yi walked in with a blushing face.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "It''s finished so soon? I thought you were going to watch the year while eating!"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t drink often, so even the sugar pot wine has some influence on him.


    He walked to Song Xi''s side in a levitating footstep, and stretched out his arms to wrap her around her, "Even if you want to watch the year, it''s with my wife. What''s there to keep with these big men?"


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he kissed Song Xi, and said as if asking for credit, "I asked them to wash the dishes and clean up the main room."


    "Okay, let''s take a hot bath! I just got ready." Song Xi pulled Zhou Yi, and appeared on the roof of the supermarket in a sh.


    She had prepared the bath water before, and originally wanted to take a bath by herself first, but she didn''t expect Zhou Yi to end the New Year''s Eve dinner so soon, so she had to go together, so that she didn''t have to go to the stove to boil hot water.


    "On New Year''s Eve, every family is reunited, shouldn''t it be time for us to have a reunion too?" Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi, smiled lowly, his eyes were so affectionate and loving that they could draw silk.


    Song Xi nced at him speechlessly, but she didn''t refuse. Who would refuse a sweet married life?


    After the reunion, Zhou Yiy on the bed in the greenhouse with Song Xi in his arms. The thin air conditioner was casually ced on the two of them. The exposed legs and arms looked a little lively.


    Zhou Yi lightly stroked Song Xi''s shoulder with his palm, and then told Song Xi about his family.


    For example, there are actually three brothers in his family. The eldest brother is Zhou An, his name is Zhou Yi, and the second is Zhou Yi. There is also a twin brother named Zhou Jun.


    When he and Zhou Jun were four years old, his mother insisted on being with some first love, abandoned her husband and son, and took Zhou Jun away.


    Within two years, his mother sold Zhou Jun, that is to say, Zhou Yi''s younger brother was sold by his mother when he was five to six years old.


    At that time, Zhou Yi was only five to six years old, and he was still a child, so he didn''t know about those things. By the time he found out, many years had passed, and there was no way to find out.


    Zhou Yi also said that when he was more than ten years old, when he was still able to do business in China, he worked as a waiter in a teahouse in the city.


    When I was young, I was running around outside for my livelihood. At that time, the banknotes were revised, and the exchange rate seemed to be 1:10,000. That is to say, things that used to cost one yuan cost 10,000 at that time, but that period was very short.


    After returning to his hometown, it was also because Zhou Zhongguo fell ill suddenly, his eldest brother disappeared without a word, and his third brother was sold. He was the only child left in the family, so he had toe back.


    After he came back, he farmed in the mountains and never went out again. Later, the world changed, so he could only stay in the mountains to farm.


    Listening to Zhou Yi talking about his difficult experiences in his youth, Song Xi opened his eyes wide, curious and distressed, "Is it like in the lyrics, I didn''t cultivate in my previous life, I was born in Huizhou, I was thirteen or fourteen years old, and I threw it away ?��


    This folk song tells about the helplessness of Huizhou businessmen who are forced to go out to do business. When they were thirteen or fourteen years old, they would go out to work because of the pressure of life. Isn��t it the same for Zhou Yi?


    "I was only eleven or twelve years old at that time." Zhou Yi''s hand patted Song Xi''s shoulder lightly. He didn''t know if he wasforting her or himself, maybe both!


    "However, the Huizhou you mentioned, I have actually experienced some ces many years ago. The appearance of the white wall and ck tiles to seal the fire wall is hidden in the green mountains and green waters. It is very beautiful, just like a natural ink painting. It will be convenient to travel in the future. Let''s go there and take a look."


    What Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that in the next ten years or so, traveling would be more difficult than it is now.


    "Okay!" Although Song Xi knew that she would not be able to go to Huizhou until the 1980s, even though Song Xi and her ssmates went to Xidi Hongcun, Zhouzhuang, Jinxi and other beautiful ancient towns when she was in high school in modern times.


    But this does not prevent her from making an agreement with Zhou Yi!


    Perhaps in the future, the husband and wife will be able to travel all over the great rivers and mountains of the mothend together!


    She hasn��t lived to be thirty years old in modern times. She is busy studying and earning money. After opening a supermarket, she doesn��t have much time to go out, so she has never been to many ces of interest in China.


    Although she is a bit of a homebody, she also really wants to travel, but the number of times she goes out for fun is too little.


    What she remembers most so far is a trip to a coastal city to y a sea project, and another trip to the northwest to see grottoes and desert rides on camels.


    Afterwards, the two continued to chat, Song Xi suddenly sat up excitedly, the quilt slipped off her body, revealing a beautiful spring light.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi''s eyes were staring straight, Song Xi hurriedly covered herself with the quilt, and reprimanded, "Why are you so excited? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Two people are often together, why do you look like a hungry wolf?


    Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi across the quilt, refusing to let go, "My daughter-inw is so beautiful and good, I can''t get enough of it."


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, and then expressed the worry in his heart, "Brother Yi, if your motheres back, and she doesn''t like me and doesn''t agree with us being together, will you stand by my side?"


    "She passed away a few years ago, even if she is still alive, she has no right to interfere in my marriage." Zhou Yi could not hear any emotion in his voice.


    "Huh?" Song Xi eximed, and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I mentioned your sadness."

 Chapter 194: Supermarkets have auto-replenishment features

    "I don''t have feelings for her, so I don''t feel sad. If my daughter-inw leaves me, I will be sad." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly, looking forfort, his four-year-old mother remarried and left him, how can he have any feelings?


    If it is an ordinary divorce, if he wille back to visit the children after the divorce, and maintain the rtionship between mother and child, then there must be affection, but his mother only has the so-called first love in her heart, how can she have a husband and children?


    After abandoning her husband and son, she never came back. It was Zhou Yi who went to find the third brother and found out that the third brother was sold by her.


    It''s strange to have feelings like this.


    "Brother Yi, I told you before, as long as you don''t hurt me or betray me, I won''t leave you." In his life, he has never even talked about a formal rtionship.


    Although she was ambiguous for a short period of time when she was pursued by Neptune, but when she found out that the suitor was a Neptune, she cut the mess and stayed away from that Neptune without even talking about love.


    To be honest, people in that era didn��t take their feelings seriously, otherwise there wouldn��t be so many Neptunes and scumbags. She also saw through human nature, so she didn��t have any hope for love in the future.


    I didn''t expect to travel to this era and let her meet the most simple and sincere love. In this era, most people, even couples without feelings, are a couple for life, and only a very few people are very scumbags.


    And she was very lucky to meet Zhou Yi who is dedicated and loyal.


    Song Xi sped Zhou Yi''s shoulders with both hands, and kissed Zhou Yi''s lips, "I also want to join hands with you to build a happy family, have one or two children in a few years, and enjoy the happiness and joy brought by the family."


    It may be because she has not enjoyed the happiness and joy brought by aplete family in modern times, so here, she also wants a happy family.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi suddenly felt a lump in his throat.


    His daughter-inw is really wonderful, no matter how much he loves her, he can''t love her enough.


    The two of them didn''t go to bed until after three o''clock in the morning, and Song Xi fell into a dream as soon as he closed his eyes.


    In the dream, she saw the modern-day ruthless and ungrateful father covering her face with a pillow, while under the pillow she was struggling desperately, kicking her legs and hands, and the scumbag stepped on her with one foot. Stretching her legs, not letting her struggle, pressing the pillow hard with both hands...


    Until the end, Song Xi under the pillow was silent.


    Then the scumbag quickly picked up her mobile phone and began to study it there, with a greedy and crazy smile on her face.


    Seeing all this, Song Xi broke down and cried loudly.


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw, wake up...Daughter-inw..." Zhou Yi was awakened by Song Xi''s crying, worried and distressed, and kept shaking her shoulder gently.


    In the dream, Song Xi heard someone calling her, so she opened her eyes, saw a worried face, and said with tears in her eyes, "I dreamed that I was killed by my father."


    The more than 9 million yuan in her card and the Hanfu studio may have been taken away by that scumbag dad.


    She knew that some parents were not human and would oppress and exploit their children. She never thought that she had such a father. What is the difference between him and the Song family?


    Now she only hopes that her modern mother can file awsuit with the scumbag father and share half of the inheritance, otherwise the scumbag father will spend all the inheritance on other women, and she will feel heartbroken.


    Although her mother didn''t have much affection for her, after all, she was born after all the hard work of her mother after she was conceived in October and gave birth, so she didn''tin when the inheritance was given to her mother, but if it was spent on women outside, she I can''t ept it.


    I just don��t know what the supermarket in reality has be. Is it empty or the supermarket has been erased from reality?


    Why the supermarket followed her is also unclear.


    "With me here, I won''t let the Song family hurt you again." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly,forting him distressedly.


    Although Song Xi never mentioned it, he knew that the little daughter-inw must have suffered a lot of grievances in the past. Now that he is here, he will never let the little daughter-inw suffer any more grievances.


    With Zhou Yi around, Song Xi was slowly appeased. In both worlds, she doesn''t have a good family, so what does it matter? Now that she has Zhou Yi, their little family is fine.


    The next morning, the sky above the roof of the supermarket brightened up, blue sky and white clouds, extremely romantic and beautiful.


    Zhou Yi stood by the fence and brushed his teeth. The water from brushing his teeth dripped into the potted nts. There was spiritual spring water in it, which could just provide nutrients for the nts in the potted nts.


    Song Xi, who was still lying on the bed, straightened her arms, stretched her hands, stretched her waist, then closed her eyes, consciously sneaked into the staff restaurant of the supermarket, intending to bring out two bowls of beef ramen, but was surprised His eyes widened.


    I saw that the ce where she took away the food before, appeared again. On the window of the staff restaurant and the long table in the back kitchen, the food eaten by Song Xi returned to its original state. What does this mean?


    Not knowing what was going on for a while, Song Xi''s consciousness quickly sneaked into the supermarket again, and she went directly to the breakfast area, only to see that the breakfast area was back to normal.


    There are so many kinds of breakfast, people don''t know what to choose.


    Song Xi was very excited, she hurried to other ces to check, and all the ces in the supermarket were back to the original full of goods.


    It turns out that the supermarket has an automatic replenishment function. The automatic replenishment time is at the beginning of the new year, probably at midnight on the first day of the new year!


    In the future, you don��t have to be afraid to sell things. You can sell as much as you want. Anyway, it will automatically replenish at the beginning of the new year.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi was so excited that he withdrew his consciousness and jumped up excitedly from the bed.


    Without even wearing slippers, she ran out with bare feet, jumped on Zhou Yi, and clung to him like an octopus.


    Zhou Yi was afraid that she would fall, so he stretched out his hand to support her thigh, and said softly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong? Are you having nightmares again?"


    "It''s only past six o''clock outside, and it''s still not bright, why don''t we sleep a little longer?" Song Xi invited, blushing.


    She was really too excited to share the good news with Zhou Yi, but she wanted to vent.


    "Since my wife wants to, then I will risk my life to apany her." Zhou Yi carried Song Xi into the greenhouse.


    ��


    It was past ten o''clock, and the two came out from the roof of the supermarket.


    "Go out and open the door!" Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi out of the door, his whole face flushed like a persimmon hanging on a branch in winter.


    There are not many things that can make her excited, so it is probably impossible for Zhou Yi to have such treatment.


    When Zhou Yi went out to open the courtyard door, Song Xi hurriedly poured the melon seeds, candies and other things prepared earlier into the wooden fruit te, and put them on the big table in the main room, which was convenient for entertaining guests.

 Chapter 195: This man is stubborn again

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, if you don��t go to rtives or go back to your mother��s house, it��s the vigers who walk with each other.


    No matter how big the conflicts were before, I will let go of the conflicts on this day and spend this day happily.


    What''s more, everyone has received so much meat and dozens of dors more. When the mood is good, everyone''s conflicts will naturally decrease.


    Not long after the two had breakfast, people came to visit, almost all of them were Song Xi''s students and their parents.


    When I came to visit, I would like to thank Song Xi by the way.


    Because their children have really made great progress, and they still bring food home to eat from time to time, and there is a five yuan reward before the holiday, and they shoulde and say thank you to Song Xi face to face.


    The students were very polite and qualified. They didn��t loot or selfishly take away all the delicious food. Instead, they took two to taste and didn��t take more.


    Zhou Yi borrowed the 100 yuan bride price he used to marry his daughter-inw from some people with rtively good rtionships, so he paid them back part of it while visiting.


    The reason why he didn''t return all of it was because he had distributed so much money on the surface, and it was simply not enough to pay it off.


    If he pays off directly without considering the reality, others will definitely be curious about the source of his money. If someone is curious, someone will naturally inquire.


    In order to avoid others from spying on him, he can only pay back slowly.


    Besides, I made it clear when I borrowed the money that I would definitely pay it back within two years.


    Now I can receive five yuan in dividends every month, and I can pay off the money owed to everyone in one and a half years.


    Until lunch time, no one came. Song Xi and Zhou Yi also went out to visit, and no one else coulde to visit.


    However, they didn''t go to many houses, just a few acquaintances, and Song Xi''s students'' houses. Song Xi didn''t go to other families with little contact.


    There are nearly 300 households in Ping''an Vige, and it is not necessary to go to every household.


    Although there were not many people who went there, Song Xi was still exhausted. After returning home, he immediately drank a ss of spiritual spring water, which relieved the pain in his body.


    Zhou Yi bent down, took out the wooden box where the money was hidden, and handed it to Song Xi.


    "Why?" Looking at the wooden box that suddenly appeared in front of him, Song Xi was a little surprised.


    "Daughter-inw, this is the money we earned in the second half of the year. I counted it, and it totaled 3,400 yuan. Because of your idea, we made unimaginable money, so I think this money should be handed over to You keep it, not to mention, you are my daughter-inw, even if I earn the money alone, I will directly give it to my daughter-inw for safekeeping. This is my determination and love for my daughter-inw. It is not safe to keep so much money at home, so my wife Let''s put it in the flower room!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s determined face, Song Xi was very moved. She smiled and said, "Brother Yi, I am really happy that you have the consciousness to hand over your property, but have you thought about it, Brother Yi? If I Put all the money in the greenhouse, if I''m not at home one day, if Brother Yi suddenly needs money urgently, where will I get the money? So hide it at home!"


    Every time Song Xi goes to deliver goods to Wen Qiang, she can earn tens of thousands. She has not counted the exact hundreds of thousands she currently has.


    Because it was all small change, it was too tiring to count, and she didn''t want to count, so she really didn''t have any desire to possess the three thousand dors.


    No matter how much Zhou Yi spends, as long as he doesn''t mess around outside, eating and drinking is fine, but if he goes whoring or gambling, then she will definitely break up with him.


    Once a man gets into bad habits, there is really no need to have this man anymore, because some bad habits can ruin the family.


    "If I need money, I can ask them to get it, because my daughter-inw, they have made a lot of money." Zhou Yi still wanted to hand over the money to Song Xi, and at this moment he seemed to be holding a sincere heart.


    Song Xi knew that this person was being stubborn again, so she didn''t refuse any more, but left 400 yuan outside, "Put the 400 yuan outside for us to eat and drink, and I will put the remaining 3,000 yuan in the conservatory." With all the savings, we will work hard and strive to be a ten thousand household in Ping��an Vige.��


    Zhou Yi finally showed a smile, stretched out his hand and squeezed the flesh on Song Xi''s cheek, "Well, I will earn money well, so that my daughter-inw can be a millionaire as soon as possible, and live a life that everyone envies."


    "That won''t work. There are many envious people, and there are even more people who are jealous and troublesome, so we can make money low-key, save money low-key, and live a good life low-key." Song Xi said hastily.


    Now there is a wind of reporting. If someone reports them jealously, will they be able to live in peace by then?


    "Okay, everything is up to my wife." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi, circling happily, and Song Xi looked down at Zhou Yi''s face and smiled happily.


    "Brother Yi, I am really happy now, unprecedented happiness." Song Xi clearly expressed his thoughts.


    Sure enough, only when you meet the right person can you have sweet love and sweet marriage.


    "Daughter-inw, I will make you happier in the future." Zhou Yi also knew that it was a coincidence that he was able to marry Song Xi.


    So he is very grateful, grateful for God''s arrangement, grateful for fate, and also grateful for Song Xiken for staying and living with him.


    Before when Song Xi''s body slowly recovered, he was also very nervous and apprehensive.


    He is not afraid that his money will be wasted, because saving a life will bring immeasurable merit.


    He was afraid that Song Xi would look down on him, that he was from a mountain vige, that he was uneducated, because he really, really, really liked Song Xi, and he had identified her early on. Fortunately, Song Xi also liked him, Stay as his daughter-inw.


    In this life, he will love her and spoil her well, and he will never make her unhappy in the slightest, and he will never let her suffer the slightest grievance.


    In the days that followed, those who had rtives went out to visit rtives, while Zhou Yi and Song Xi, who had no rtives, went up the mountain together. , Zhou Yi taught Song Xi to recognize mushrooms, dig wild vegetables, and winter bamboo shoots. Their yard was almost full of mushrooms, wild vegetables, and winter bamboo shoots.


    But Song Xi kept half of the fresh ones in the supermarket. After all, the dried ones are troublesome to eat and need to be soaked.


    The two of them often go directly to the cave to soak in hot springs in broad daylight, because most people go out to visit rtives, and there are really not many people in the vige.


    No one went to the mountains to dig wild vegetables, because the weather was quite cold, and even those who stayed at home stayed at home to enjoy the fire.


    Later, Song Xi also found arge piece of wild yam, but Song Xi did not swallow it alone, but notified Qian Weimin.


    Waiting for Qian Weimin to arrange for the young and middle-aged people in the vige to go up the mountain to dig wild yams, and unexpectedly dug out a whole three thousand catties of wild yams.


    Because everyone has never eaten yam, Qian Weimin held a meeting and asked everyone whether to sell it or eat it, and everyone unanimously decided to stay and eat it.

 Chapter 196: you are my husband

    Because you won��t get much money if you sell it, it��s better to let everyone taste it.


    Since the wild yam was discovered by Song Xi and Zhou Yi, Qian Weimin first rewarded Song Xi and the yam diggers with ten catties each, and then distributed ten catties of yam to each household.


    Song Xi told Qian Weimin one of the mostmon ways to eat, that is, peel the skin and cut it into hob pieces, stew the bone soup and drink it. Qian Weimin also told everyone this method during the meeting.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned home with twenty catties of wild yam. Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to wearbor gloves to peel the yam, while she went to the fresh food section of the supermarket and brought out two catties of ribs. In the fresh section of the supermarket, it is because the modern pork ribs have a lot of meat.


    After Song Xi washed the pork ribs and nched them again, he stewed them in a casserole on the stove. Zhou Yi followed Song Xi''s instructions, cut up the wild yam, put them on a te, and ced them next to the coal stove. The waiting time was almost up. , Pour the wild yam directly into it.


    Yam Pork Rib Soup is not greasy at all, with only a small amount of oil floating on the surface. It is light and delicious, and it feelsfortable after one bite.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but let out a sigh of satisfaction, "It''s really delicious, my daughter-inw''s craftsmanship is really good."


    "Even if you say nice things, I don''t know how to cook every day." Song Xi smiled. Even if Zhou Yi coaxed her, she wouldn''t cook every day. less?


    Why bother to circle around the boiler stove, it is smoky all day long, it is not good for the skin.


    "Daughter-inw, I didn''t mean to ask you to cook, I was just expressing my true thoughts." How could he be willing to let his wife cook every day?


    Besides, my wife is usually not as rxed as he is. She has to teach the children and take care of such arge vegetable field. Others only see the bright and rxed side of his wife, but he can see the hard side of her.


    "I''m just joking with Brother Yi. I don''t understand others, and I don''t understand Brother Yi!" She knew that Zhou Yi would not let her be around the stove, so she just said that, although she didn''t often Cooking, but she will not treat Zhou Yi badly when ites to food.


    After the next year, they will be fine. One day, they will make delicious food in different ways?


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t ask about the source of the ingredients, otherwise Song Xi would have to give him a reason, but the reason was not good, because she didn''t go to themune these days.


    Even if you go to themune, you can��t buy good things for the Chinese New Year, because the good things have already been bought up by the city people.


    In the past few days, the two of them have eaten several vors of Guangjiwei shrimp and river shrimp, such as boiled, garlic, spicy, and thirteen spices, and even made shrimp slippery.


    Fish is cooked with chopped pepper fish head, steamed sea bass, sweet and sour fish, home-cooked crucian carp, boiled fish fillets, tofu fish soup, spicy grilled fish, and squirrel fish.


    Then the five ducks brought back from the vige were also eaten, such as old duck soup, beer duck, roast duck...


    After Zhou Yi finished eating, he came up with the idea of ??raising ducks on the roof, but Song Xi sternly rejected him.


    Even if she wanted to eat the ducks she raised, she would have to wait another year, because she wanted to let the ducks reproduce more, and when the number of ducks increased, they would naturally be able to eat them often.


    Supplied with delicious food every day, without having to go to work, and consumes less calories, so Zhou Yi gained weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original hard abdominal muscles have turned into soft meat, which can be squeezed with a light pinch.


    Although he drank the spiritual spring water every day, for some reason, he still gained weight. It may be because this is happiness fat, even the spiritual spring water doesn��t work anymore.


    But it��s okay to be a little fat, as long as the body is healthy.


    Zhou Yiy on the bed in the conservatory, stretched out his hand and squeezed the flesh around his waist, and immediately wanted to cry without tears, "Daughter-inw, you don''t despise me, do you?"


    Didn''t he just keep his mouth shut and eat all the food every time?


    How can cherishing food be punished like this?


    Song Xi was sitting on the edge of the bed, and was packing the wine she had brewed. She nned to pack the wine, put it in the supermarket and store it, and drink it slowlyter.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, he looked back at him, "You are my husband, how could I dislike you? No matter what you be, I will never dislike you, not to mention that you have only gained a little weight, probably ten catties It''s not enough, it''s a normal and healthy body shape and weight, and you are a bit more handsome than before, how could I despise you?"


    "Really?" Zhou Yi still can''t believe it, will he be uglier and uglier?


    Then how can he be worthy of Meiruojiaohua''s little daughter-inw?


    Song Xi poured two sses of wine from a bamboo cup, handed one of them to Zhou Yi, touched his bamboo cup lightly, and smiled coquettishly, "Try it, if it tastes good, the grapes are ripe this year. I''ll brew some more."


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi tenderly, and after hearing her words, he took a sip immediately, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    He doesn��t know how to describe the wine, he only knows that the wine is very light and delicate, and the acidity is a bit high, but it doesn��t make people feel sharp. It can be said that the young wife��s craftsmanship is good, and he is really lucky.


    After drinking the wine in the ss, Song Xi put the bamboo cup on the bedside table, and then straddled Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, didn''t you say that I despise you? Then I will prove it to you."


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help being overjoyed, he didn''t expect such an unexpected joy!


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, it happened to be February 9th, and it was the day for the vige to distribute dividends.


    The vigers went to wait outside the vige office early, as if they were afraid that the vige cadres would forget about it.


    And Qian Weimin went to Song Xi to take the ledger the night before, and after distributing dividends to everyone, he handed the ledger to Song Xi.


    The next day was the 10th, and there was a fair once a month. Song Xi didn''t know if there was a fair during the Chinese New Year, but she went there with Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua that morning.


    Seeing someone setting up a stall in the market, they went shopping separately, but this time there were not many people who came to set up a stall. After all, during the Chinese New Year, there are things that need to be kept for entertaining guests. However, Song Xi bought a total of 300 catties of winter bamboo shoots , a thousand catties of firewood.


    It is also troublesome to go up the mountain to cut firewood. First of all, we need to find dead trees, and after cutting, we have to divide them into sections.


    There are ready-made ones outside, and you can buy them directly. Not only can you help the poor, but you can also make yourself more rxed. Zhou Yi doesn��t have to go to the mountains to cut firewood when he buys firewood.


    After that, Song Xi also bought forty catties of dried mushrooms and ten catties of dried wild vegetables.


    Song Xi bought these things. After shopping, Song Xi went to the forest to change her makeup, and after a while, Comrade ''Lan Tian'' came out of the forest.


    Song Xi found a booth with a basket on his back, spread a sack on the ground, took out a few packets of brown sugar, white sugar, red dates, walnuts, and some nuts, and put them on the sack without shouting, just sitting there .

 Chapter 197: how about expanding planting

    For good things like brown sugar and white sugar, she didn''t need to shout at all. As soon as she took them out, someone noticed them.


    "Comrade, how do you sell brown sugar and white sugar?" A neatly dressed aunt came to Song Xi''s booth and asked.


    From her clothes, it can be seen that she is from the city, because when the city people are short of supplies, they will also go to the country market to buy things.


    Although you can��t buy good things, you can still buy things to fill your stomach. asionally, if you are lucky, you will encounter pheasants, hares and birds.


    "One yuan per package, no ticket." Song Xi looked at the aunt calmly. She sells products cheaper than supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. If anyone wants to bargain, she will never pay attention to them.


    The aunt thought for a while, didn''t say anything more, and gave Song Xi ten yuan, and then took two packets of brown sugar, red dates, melon seeds, walnuts, and white sugar.


    After my aunt left, the people who set up a stall nearby also came over, because such good things are notmon, and even if there are tickets, they may not be able to buy them, because the quantity is small and the supply is insufficient.


    As soon as she carried the basket, Song Xi sold out quickly, and then went to the woods to replenish.


    This time, canned seafood was added, like canned hairtail, canned m, and canned abalone. Since these cans are small, the contents can be eaten with two chopsticks, and Song Xi only sells them for 50 cents a piece.


    I also took some canned yellow peach sago dew, canned yogurt sago dew, sweet-scented osmanthus wine, hawthorn wine, peach blossom wine, etc., one yuan a bottle.


    After all, almost all the people whoe here to buy things are ordinary people, not those wealthy families with deep family backgrounds in the city, so it is better to adjust the prices in a timely manner.


    Song Xi is very generous in selling things now, because she doesn''t have to worry about not having anything to sell after they are sold out.


    Now she only needs to keep enough for the whole family to eat for a year, and the rest can be sold. Anyway, at midnight on the first day of the new year, the supermarket will automatically replenish the stock.


    She has no ce to nt those green nts in the green nting area of ??the supermarket, and she doesn''t want to contribute to Ping''an Vige at this time, because the ones that are taken out now are collected collectively. It is simply impossible to take it as your own.


    And she didn''t want the industry she wanted to be known by others in advance, so she moved all the green nts in the green nt area of ??the supermarket to the underground garage for storage.


    The supermarket automatically replenishes the stock again and again, so the fruit trees shecks can be made up under the automatic replenishment year after year.


    Song Xi set up a stall for three hours and earned 1,200 yuan.


    It��s not that the rural people consume a lot, but that there are too many people whoe to buy things. One person buys something for two yuan, that person buys something for three yuan, and the things are sold out quickly.


    Even Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua bought hard-to-buy brown sugar, white sugar and canned food from Song Xi, but Song Xi made up into ''blue sky'' and no one recognized it!


    After they finished shopping, they stood at the entrance and exit of the market and waited for Song Xi.


    When Song Xi came over, the few of them went back together.


    Everyone is not curious about the things in other people''s back baskets, even if they are curious, they will not bother and will not pick other people''s back baskets to find out, which is really good.


    In the days that followed, apart from eating delicious food, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went for walks in the mountains to find all kinds of good things.


    Soon it will be the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, and Song Xi was called away by Wu Zhuhua early in the morning. It turned out that Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan couldn''t wait, and came early to collect rattan vegetables. Wen Qiang and the others cooperated with some departments.


    The rattan and rattan vegetables are delicious, and those departments urged Wen Qiang to purchase them, so Wen Qiang came ahead of time.


    Song Xi took a look, and saw that the vines and vines had grown quite tall, and it was also possible to pick them in advance, so he waved his hand and let everyone pick them.


    Afterwards, she went to find Qian Weimin and asked Qian Weimin to take Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan to the school to see the vegetables on the two barren hills. Time to run again.


    After reading it, Wen Qiang and Qin Chuan were very satisfied with the dishes on the mountain.


    Wen Qiang also picked a few trees, smelled the smell, and found that it was the same as the dish that Comrade Lan Tian gave him, so he asked for it directly.


    But they didn''t bring that much money, so they asked Qin Chuan to drive the tractor back to get the money.


    Wen Qiang knew that the money in the vige was going to be distributed to the vigers, so he didn��t mention that it would be settled once a month or once a year. After all, everyone has to live.


    Song Xi found ten older and more sensible students, and gave them a reward of one yuan a day to harvest vegetables from the barren hills.


    Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang are two sixteen-year-old children, one is in charge of weighing and the other is in charge of binding.


    Meanwhile, Song Xi went to the school yard to collect pumpkin vines and male pumpkin flowers. The male flowers of the pumpkin didn��t bear fruit. Instead of letting them grow on them to waste nutrients, it��s better to pick them and sell them for money.


    In the afternoon, all the rattan vegetables were sorted out, and the wild vegetables and vegetables on the two barren hills of the school were also sorted out. Even if they were wild vegetables, Wen Qiang would charge them at the price of vegetables. The rattan vegetables cost 3,200 yuan, and the school Vegetables on the barren hills sold for two thousand one.


    The money for rattan vegetables was handed over to the vige head and the ountant, and the money for selling vegetables on the barren hills was handed over to Song Xi, who would arrange and handle the money. They believed that Song Xi would not enrich himself.


    Rewards were distributed to everyone, and after registration, the ountant handed over the ledger to Song Xi for safekeeping.


    And Song Xi also asked Qian Weimin and the ountant to look over her ount book. She doesn''t spend much so far.


    Before the winter vacation, I gave each student five dors, and today I gave ten children a reward of one dor each, and after subtracting the five dors I gave myself, there are still 2,780 dors in the school''s books. fifteen dors.


    "Uncle Qian, I n to buy a radio for the school next time, so Comrade Tuo Wenqiang won''t have toe to the vige to borrow the radio when we listen to the news and songs."


    Vige cadres also need to listen to the news every day and understand state affairs, so it is inevitable that they will be a little embarrassed when using the radio.


    If you buy it yourself, you can avoid this situation.


    "You can decide these little things." Qian Weimin didn''t trust Song Xi in honey, but trusted her very much. She made so much money for the vige, isn''t it worthy of everyone''s trust in her?


    "Okay, I got it." Song Xi nodded. Anyway, she will remember the source of every sum of money, and she will never make people feel that she is pocketing herself. As long as it is rted to the interests of the collective, she will be cautious.


    When Song Xi was about to leave, Qian Weimin said, "When Comrade Wen left, he also whispered to me that the vegetables grown in our vige are very popr in the city, and asked if we could grow more. Xi, what do you think of us expanding the cultivation of vines and vines?"

 Chapter 198: Fang Xia and Lu Xia

    "Of course this is possible. Didn''t the vige open up a lot ofnd a few years ago? Thend has no nutrients now, and there is no yield for other things. It''s better to nt vines and vegetables and pumpkins, and slowly fertilize thend. In the future You can grow other crops now." Song Xi said seriously.


    Since the sales of vegetables in the city are very impressive, let��s strike while the iron is hot to make more money. Otherwise, the season of green and yellow crops will pass, and all kinds of vegetables in the countryside will be avable, which may have a certain impact on the vegetables in Ping��an Vige.


    Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi lovingly, and nodded in agreement, "I just picked vines and vines today, and now I can''t find any healthy branches. How about our two families getting some together?"


    "Yes, there is also Aunt Yunying''s family. Uncle Qian can go and see how much their family can collect. If we collect more, we can have more varieties. In this way, our ie will be more in a short time."


    Song Xi is the one who most hopes that Ping''an Vige will get rich soon, because she doesn''t want to live in darkness at night, and she hopes that Ping''an Vige will be connected to electricity as soon as possible, so that everyone can live a bright life.


    After Song Xi returned home, she directly pulled out the vines and vines in the vegetable garden, and handed them all over to Qian Weimin, while she rented the seeds of the vines and vines.


    If the seeds were directly given to Qian Weimin, Qian Weimin asked her why she didn''t give them all before, how would she exin it?


    To avoid trouble, she does not give seeds to vines.


    After the Lantern Festival, the elementary school in Ping''an Vige started. Song Xi didn''t participate in all the things about nting vines and pumpkins. She just found time to pour the diluted spiritual spring water quietly.


    Before nine o��clock in the morning, all the students showed up at the school on time with their schoolbags on their backs. Song Xi asked them to hand in the old textbooks and test papers in order, and then received the new textbooks, after which the ss officially started.


    The vige nted three acres of vines and vines and three acres of pumpkins on the wastnd opened up years ago.


    There are not enough pumpkin seeds. Qian Weimin paid for them to buy from some vigers�� homes. Now they are nted, and they will be harvested from July to September. After harvesting, they can be nted for a second round.


    Two lesbians were assigned to manage the three acres of rattan vegetables and three acres of pumpkins, and two lesbians were selected from the first batch of administrators. The two lesbians served as the new base of rattan vegetables and the pumpkin base respectively. The group leader of the group is responsible for guiding the other two lesbians. The group leader is paid three yuan a month, and the ordinary administrator is paid two yuan a month.


    Sign a non-disclosure agreement, and if anyone goes out and talks nonsense, the five yuan dividend will be canceled in the future.


    After all, Wu Zhuhua has been married into Ping''an Vige for decades, and has a basic understanding of the people in the vige. Naturally, the people she picks are honest and reliable, and the family rtionship is not chaotic.


    So don''t worry about going out and talking nonsense, but the confidentiality agreement still needs to be signed, so that they don''t get carried away with money and go out to brag.


    At noon this day, Song Xi was walking home after ss, Wu Zhuhua walked towards him, looking anxious, Song Xi asked in confusion, "Aunt Zhuhua, what happened?"


    "I''m d nothing happened." Wu Zhuhua took Song Xi''s arm and pulled her home.


    When she came to Wu Zhuhua''s house, she saw that Qian Xuefen and Daya Erya were there, and the expressions of the three of them were all better. Song Xi asked curiously, "Sister Xuefen, is the matter resolved?"


    Qian Xuefen was overjoyed, and nodded repeatedly, "The matter is settled, they let go, I brought my aunt and erya to move the household registration back, and my dad said to buy me a homestead and build a house for us to live in." .��


    "This is good. Now that the weather is getting warmer, there are many things to eat on the mountain. As long as sister Xuefen works hard, she won''t be hungry in the future. Besides, no one will dare to bully you by your parents'' side." Song Xi was sincerely happy for Qian Xuefen, and finally left the pit of fire.


    "Yes!" Qian Xuefen''s eyes were very bright.


    "Xiaoxi, we n to change the names of Da Ya and Er Ya to register their household registration, but we haven''t been able to think of any good names for a long time. Can you please help us think of names with better meanings for Da Ya and Er Ya?" Wu Zhuhua He also looked at Song Xi expectantly. Song Xi is a cultural person, so he can definitely think of a good name.


    "This..." Song Xi looked at Qian Weimin in some embarrassment. Seeing that Qian Weimin nodded at him, she asked Xiaotao to bring a pencil and manuscript paper. Song Xi thought about it and asked Qian Xuefen, "Sister Xuefen , What month were Daya and Erya born? They are Xiaotao''s cousins. Xiaotao''s name contains spring, so it would be better to have seasons in their names. People can know that they are of the same generation as soon as they hear their names. of."


    "Both of them were born in summer, the first one was born in August, and the second one was born in July." Qian Xuefen said.


    Song Xi thought for a while, then wrote down two sets of names on the paper, one was Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia, the other was Qian Shiqing and Qian Huayi, and then she handed the draft paper to Qian Weimin, "Qian Uncle, look, I can''t think of a good name all of a sudden, if I don''t like one, I''ll think about it when I go back."


    "Fang Xia, the original meaning of this Fang is the fragrance of flowers and nts, which represents beautiful things. It has a thriving artistic conception when paired with the word Xia, which indicates that the child will have the temperament of a blue heart in the future."


    "Luxia, the word dew means dew, which represents vitality and vitality. It is used in a person''s name with the meaning of vigor and prosperity, and expresses the girl''s clear and flexible temperament vividly."


    "As for the poetic, ..."


    "I want the names Fang Xia and Lu Xia." Before Song Xi could finish speaking, Qian Xuefen immediately made a decision and asked for these two names.


    Because she hopes that her two children will prosper and not be affected by the past.


    After Qian Xuefen decided on the child''s name, Qian Weimin took him to the Public Security Bureau of themune early the next morning, and went to the household registration department to change his name. From now on, the eldest girl will be called Qian Fangxia, and the second girl will be called Qian Luxia. There is no more rtionship.


    When building a house for Qian Xuefen, mother and daughter, Qian Xuefen, mother and daughter lived with Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua.


    Because during the wave of family separation, their family also separated. The sons and daughter-inws all moved out, but they are close and have a good rtionship, so they have a close rtionship!


    The weather is getting warmer, and a lot of wild vegetables and mushrooms are growing, and it is time for the vige to go to work.


    Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia signed up for school and went to ss with everyone, while Qian Xuefen went to work with the vigers to earn work points.


    Many people go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms with their baskets on their backs after work in the morning or evening. The same is true for school students.


    That evening, not long after Song Xi came home from get out of ss, there was a knock on the courtyard door. She opened the door and saw Xu Bing standing outside the door with a basket on his back. Song Xiyang smiled, "Xu Bing, do you have anything to do with me?" ?��

 Chapter 199: buy defective

    Xu Bing took the pannier off his back, pointed to the sapling inside and said, "Mr. Song Xi, this is a thorn pear seedling. Do you want to take it?"


    "Prickly pear!" Song Xi thought about it in her mind. In modern times, she often went back to some anchors in the mountains, and saw the anchors eating prickly pears, so she was quite interested in prickly pears. Unexpectedly Xu Bing even found prickly pear seedlings for her.


    But what he dug was the small seedlings, not the big ones. It seems that he is not a selfish person. He left the big seedlings to everyone so that everyone can eat the fruits when they are ripe.


    As for the seedlings, if no one takes care of them, the survival rate is not high.


    "Of course, it costs two cents a tree, do you agree?" Song Xi was very rare for the good things on the mountain.


    In the first month, she and Zhou Yi often went up the mountain, but they didn''t find such good things as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. They were probably found in the depths of the mountain, but there wererge beasts inside, which was too dangerous.


    Xu Bing took down the prickly pear seedlings one by one, counted them, and said to Song Xi, "Teacher Song Xi, there are twenty here."


    "Okay, thank you!" Song Xi gave Xu Bing 40 cents, and then said, "If you have other seedlings, you can dig them back for me, such as mulberries, dates, chestnuts, etc. If the nutrients are not enough, if no one manages it, it will die easily. We rent and cultivate them to let them grow vigorously, which is also a good deed. Remember, we must dig out the young seedlings. The small seedlings in the past two years must not be dug up for the big seedlings.��


    "Okay, I see, thank you Teacher Song Xi." Xu Bing took the money and was very happy, but he did not get carried away, but politely bowed slightly to Song Xi, then turned and left.


    Song Xi put the prickly pear seedlings in the underground garage of the supermarket, and put them together with the green nts transferred from the supermarket. There is currently no ce to nt them, so they can only put them here.


    In spring, there are all kinds of edible wild vegetables on the mountain, but the processing steps of some wild vegetables are particrly cumbersome. Song Xi bought them from Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, Mo Ziqiu, and Aunt Li, and put them directly in the supermarket.


    Save it and sell it to Wen Qiang, and let others handle it slowly. Anyway, she doesn''t eat suchplicated dishes. She only keeps mushrooms, shepherd''s purse, dandelion, ntain, and spring bamboo shoots, which are easy to handle, for herself.


    In addition, she also raises rabbits, which need a lot of wild vegetables and vegetables to feed.


    When Song Xi delivered supplies to Wen Qiang for the first time after Nian, he left him a letter, telling him that in the future, he would send supplies to him twice a month, each time worth 20,000 yuan, and he only needed to prepare the money. .


    Song Xi already knows the price of Wen Qiang and the others, so she just prepares materials that can earn 20,000 yuan ording to the price, so that she can earn 40,000 yuan a month.


    Then Zhou Yi and the others are still in the crab business. No matter it is cleaning or cooking, Song Xi does not intervene now. She is only responsible for providing fresh and live crabs.


    After all, Song Xi had collected hundreds of thousands of catties of crabs before, enough for them to use for several years, and when the crabs passed the breeding season, she would ask Wen Qiang to continue to arrange people to help her buy crabs in the countryside, so that poor people can With an extra ie, life will be easier.


    She has made money, so she naturally has to repay the society. She can''t just be a Pixiu who can only get in and out, right?


    She felt very sorry for that.


    Since three acres of vines and vines were nted in the vige, every time I sold vines and vines, I could earn more than 6,000 yuan. The money in Ping''an Vige was increasing, and the dividends for everyone were also reduced from the original five yuan. It rose to ten yuan.


    The few lesbians in charge of managing the base received wages plus bonuses, a total of more than ten yuan, almost catching up with the temporary workers in the city, and they burst into tears and were very happy.


    After Qian Xuefen''s house was built, she moved in with Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia. Since she and Qian Weimin had separated households, she was also eligible to receive dividends. She received ten yuan for the first time. , Qian Xuefen''s eyes were also red.


    Before, every time she returned to her natal home, her parents would give her money, but as soon as she returned to her inw��s house, she would be searched by her mother-inw. It can be said that she has not known for many years what it feels like to spend money at will.


    And the two barren hills in the school can earn more than 2,000 yuan each time they are harvested. Song Xi also rewards the students with 10 yuan a month, so that some people can earn 20 or 30 yuan a month, and they can catch up with the city. workers'' wages.


    Especially Xu Yunying''s family, three children 30 yuan, plus she works in a vegetable base, she has 2 yuan sry, 10 yuan in dividends, and 50 cents for Song Xi''s daily ie for handling snails. It turned out to be nearly 60 yuan in ie.


    However, Song Xi was also afraid that too much money in their family would make people jealous and cause criticism, so she discussed it with Xu Yunying and the three children. Three people get one reward, that is to say, three people only get ten yuan in total.


    Before March 1st, Song Xi took her two eldest children, Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang, to themune, and went to the supply and marketing cooperative to find the salesman who showed her defective products.


    The salesperson was Jiang Jiayi, 25 years old this year, and had a fianc�� before.


    However, the fianc�� met other beautiful women and thought she was ugly, so he broke off the engagement with her.


    Her reputation has been affected, so it is more difficult to tell others, and she is unwilling to marry someone whose wife died, let alone be a stepmother, so Jiang Jiayi was dragged to this age.


    Song Xi thinks that she is not ugly, but has a very popr appearance, maybe because her previous fianc�� is too scumbag!


    Jiang Jiayi took Song Xi, Mo Jingxiang, and Xu Bing to the warehouse to check for defective products. Song Xi picked out rain boots so that when Zhou Yi nted rice seedlings, his feet would not be bitten by insects.


    Then I picked three thermos pots and four sets of pillow covers, because none of Zhou Yi''s three brothers are married, and they will definitely give gifts when they get married in the future.


    Get ready early, don''t worry when the timees.


    Xu Bing picked out three aluminum lunch boxes to prepare for going to junior high school in the future, and also picked out a piece of blue fabric for his mother and younger sister, so that when summer came, he could make some new clothes to wear.


    Seeing his sensible and filial appearance, Song Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    Mo Jingxiang picked out a box of moisturizer for herself, and also picked out a piece of cloth. One piece of cloth can make six clothes, which is enough for her and her younger brother to wear.


    The reason why Song Xi brought Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang out today was because they were the oldest.


    Secondly, I want to bring them out to see the world and learn more about the world. Don��t wait until they are in junior high school.


    After picking out the items, several people went to Jiang Jiayi to pay the bill. Song Xi stuffed Jiang Jiayi with a note, which contained her home address and route map, and asked Jiang Jiayi to go to the mountains to find her during the holidays, and she would cook delicious food for her.

 Chapter 200: Fruiting saplings

    I have helped her so much today, I must thank her very much!


    Jiang Jiayi also liked this generous little sister very much, so she readily agreed.


    In April, Song Xi distributed two grape seedlings, two orange seedlings, and two grapefruit seedlings to each student for them to take home.


    Let parents nt and manage well. If managed properly, there will be no shortage of fruit to eat in the future, and they can take out what they can''t finish to exchange for things.


    In mid-April, Song Xi''s acre of broad beans nted in the sandynd was irrigated with Lingquan water, and the yield exceeded 800 catties.


    Song Xi distributed five catties to each student, which removed two hundred catties and left six hundred catties. Song Xi asked the vige head to distribute two catties to each household, and kept the remaining thirty catties for herself.


    Potatoes are generally harvested in May, but Song Xi has watered them with diluted spiritual spring water, so in mid-April, two acres of potatoes in the vige and one acre of potatoes in the school can be harvested.


    Uncle Qian arranged for people to collect the two acres of potatoes in the vige, while Song Xi took the students to collect the potatoes from the school.


    Potatoes have an astonishing yield. Two acres in the vige harvested 30,000 catties, and one mu in the school harvested 10,000 catties. It can be said that anyone who participated in the potato harvest was shocked.


    But no one announced the matter, and the potatoes were put into storage directly after they were collected.


    Because many families would grow potatoes in their private plots to fill their stomachs, Qian Weimin did not arrange for someone to divide the potatoes, but asked Wu Zhuhua to call Song Xi over.


    "Xiaoxi, do you have any opinion on these potatoes?" Qian Weimin didn''t want to sell these potatoes cheaply. This year''s potatoes are big and plump, with smooth skin, and there is no problem at all. They can be sold for a few cents a catty. Will bleed.


    "Uncle Qian, do you remember the taste of the potato cakes and potato **** I gave you years ago?" Song Xi raised his brows confidently.


    Qian Weimin nodded again and again, "I remember, I remember, it''s really delicious, and now our family can''t forget it!" Afterwards, Qian Weimin responded, "Xiaoxi, you don''t know..."


    Song Xi nodded firmly, "Uncle Qian, you can''t do private business now, but you can do it under the name of a collective. I want Uncle Qian to apply for the establishment of a small workshop. I will hand over the recipe and method of potato cakes and potato **** to the vige. Collectively, and then recruit a few aunts who are good at cooking, and everyone will make potato cakes and potato **** together. At that time, it will be fine to send them to supply and marketing cooperatives, department stores or grocery stores. Potatoes can only be sold for a few cents a catty. We If processed in this way, it can be sold for as little as 50 cents, and people in the city have a high ie, even if they sell it for one yuan per catty, there are many people who are willing to buy it."


    Not only Qian Weimin''s eyes lit up, but also the eyes of several other vige cadres. The ountant was very excited, "Vige chief, I think the method Song Xi said is feasible."


    Although Wu Zhuhua was happy, she also had her own worries, so she directly expressed her worries, "This shouldn''tst long, right? If people in other viges find out that potatoes can be made so much money by processing them, they will definitely Take our business."


    "It''s normal to rob business. No matter what, someone will rob business. Besides, it''s not called robbing. We can do potato business, and so can others. Just like that garment factory, there are people all over the country. If you have a garment factory, you won��t let others do it if you do it. Isn��t this an industry monopoly? But we can find a way in terms of quality and taste. As long as what we make is better than others��, no one can take it away. Our business."


    The potatoes in Ping''an Vige are all watered with spiritual spring water. No matter in terms of taste or taste, they are notparable to ordinary potatoes. Even if others grab the business for a while, so what?


    It won''tst long.


    Fearing that everyone would keep struggling with this, Song Xi hurriedly said, "However, there must be no way to **** them in the past two years, because we can use the price one cent higher than the market price to collect potatoes from other viges, or we can buy potatoes from other viges. We can sign a cooperation agreement with other viges, so that they will give priority to selling potatoes to our Pingan Vige every year in the future."


    "Xiaoxi..." Qian Weimin was like enlightened, his mind became clear in an instant, and he knew what to do. He looked at the little girl sitting in front of him, and he was really excited. He really hoped that she was his own. My child, this brain is spinning too fast. With her here, why is Ping''an Vige underdeveloped?


    "Xiaoxi, leave these matters to us old guys. You can teach the students with peace of mind. After the arrangements are made, I will call you to teach everyone how to make potato cakes and potato balls."


    Qian Weimin was so excited that he wished to go to themune to report this matter now. Because Ping''an Vige was very remote and very poor, the people in themune had a nonchnt attitude towards Ping''an Vige.


    They find ways to increase the ie of the vigers, and themune will definitely agree.


    "Uncle Qian, I agreed before that nting vines and vines would not dy the nting of spring corn and sweet potatoes. Now the output of vines and vines has been good. If I ruin it and nt corn and sweet potatoes, it will really be a bit of a loss..."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry about it. We won''t destroy the vines and vegetable fields. We will find another ce to grow sweet potatoes and corn. We want food and money." Qian Weimin assured.


    The vines and vines are so profitable now, they can''t destroy them. Besides, the vige opened up so much wastnd a few years ago. Although it has no nutrients, it can be poured with more farmyard manure.


    "Uncle Qian, I still need a few more mountains. I want to take the children to nt fruit trees. At that time, the fruit trees can also bring in ie for everyone. If they can''t bring in ie, they can be distributed to everyone for food. No matter how bad they are, they can be cut down. If it is used as firewood, it will never be wasted."


    Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of grapefruit trees one meter high in the supermarket, Song Xi had a headache. He never thought that twenty-five grapefruits would grow so many fruit trees, and he didn''t know how many mountains were needed to nt them all.


    "You can use whichever mountain you like, but you must pay attention to safety." Qian Weimin said grandly. Now Song Xi''s image in his mind isparable to that of a god, but now he is not allowed to engage in feudal superstition, so He couldn''t say such a thing.


    "Then thank you Uncle Qian, I will definitely work hard to create more ie for Ping''an Vige." Song Xi bowed slightly to Qian Weimin, then turned and left the vige.


    Next, Qian Weimin and several vige cadres started to work for the small workshop, and Wu Zhuhua also went to tidy up the big dining hall and arrange the next things.


    Song Xi nted broad beans, potatoes, and pumpkins on the school''s three acres of sandynd. Now that the broad beans and potatoes have been harvested, he must hurry up to nt watermelons.


    nting watermelons is generally carried out in spring. Early-maturing varieties are nted in mid-March, and they will mature in early and mid-July.

 Chapter 201: Jiang Jiayi came to the door

    nting watermelon at this time is obviously rtivelyte. Song Xi has spiritual spring water, so don''t worry about it.


    This morning, after the students arrived, Song Xi divided them into groups, took them to the sandynd behind to nt watermelons, and arranged for Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang to supervise them.


    I don''t know how long I have been busy. Song Xi suddenly heard a knock on the door. Song Xi hurried to open the door. Because she was afraid that outsiders would disturb her during ss time, Song Xi always locked the courtyard door.


    Seeing Jiang Jiayi standing outside holding the bicycle with both hands, Song Xi''s face was instantly surprised and a bright smile bloomed, "Sister Jiayi, you are here! Wee,e in and have a rest and have a cup of tea. Already arranged, I will take you to the house and cook something delicious for you."


    "Sorry, I''mte." Jiang Jiayi pushed the bicycle into the yard and said embarrassedly.


    "It''s not toote, it''s not toote, you cane anytime." Song Xi greeted Jiang Jiayi to the school''s stove room, asked her to sit down and rest, and poured her a cup of tea from her own cup, "Sister Jiayi, drink first , I''ll go talk to the students."


    "Didn''t it dy your work?" Jiang Jiayi looked at Song Xi with regret in his eyes.


    "No, no, today isbor ss, nothing to do." Song Xi said, and hurried to the ssroom, tore a piece of manuscript paper and wrote a sentence, then went to the sandy ground and handed it to Zhou Xiaoshu, "Xiaoshu, help me." I gave this to Zhou Yi, and then brought Xiao Hua to my house for dinner at noon."


    "Okay, thank you Teacher Song Xi." Zhou Xiaoshu took the note and ran away.


    Song Xi called Jiang Jiayi to go home and parked her bicycle under the eaves. Song Xi led Jiang Jiayi to the main room and made her a cup of sugar water first, "Sister Jiayi, take a rest first, I''ll make you something to eat , you have been riding the bicycle for so long, no matter how much you eat at home in the morning, you will have digested it long ago."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you!" Jiang Jiayi was very moved. The friends she had known for many years would not treat her like Song Xi like him unless they asked her for help. This is the difference between real friends and fake friends.


    Song Xi quickly brought Jiang Jiayi a bowl of delicious steamed egg custard and a te of golden and crisp lettuce omelette, Song Xi handed the chopsticks and spoon to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, you eat first, I''ll go to the next door to get some stuff, be back soon."


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "Okay, you go, I won''t run around."


    After Song Xi went out, Jiang Jiayi began to eat lettuce egg pancakes, and her eyes widened as soon as she took a bite, the pancakes were so delicious.


    The aromas of eggs, oil, and vegetables are mixed together, making her feel as if she is in a sea of ??flowers.


    She quickly ate several pancakes, and then tasted a spoonful of egg custard, which was extremely delicious, smooth and tender, and melted in the mouth.


    What kind of fairy delicacy is this?


    Jiang Jiayi forgot everything, the only thing left in her eyes was eating.


    Song Xi came to the next door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, and when she heard that she could go in, she opened the door and walked in, "Aunt Li, I have guests at home, and I can''t cook by myself, can I ask Aunt Li toe and help?" me?"


    "Now?" Aunt Li asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, it''s time to prepare now, otherwise there will be no time to cook a table of dishes."


    "Okay, I''lle over after I finish washing the clothes." Aunt Li readily agreed. With Song Xi''s help, she made so much money that she was probably the richest aunt in the vige.


    So no matter what kind of help Song Xi asked her to do, she would never refuse, let alone cooking, which was a piece of cake.


    After returning home, Song Xi went straight to the kitchen, quickly took some ingredients from the supermarket and put them in the kitchen, and then went to the main room to look for Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, how is my cooking? Is it delicious?"


    Jiang Jiayi stood up excitedly, and took Song Xi''s arm, "Xiao Xi, what you cook is really delicious, even better than the chefs in state-run restaurants."


    Song Xi couldn''t be more proud, she has spiritual spring water, even if the imperial chef came to her, he would have to bow down.


    Of course, she also entertained Jiang Jiayi with spiritual spring water because she was a good person. Ordinary people really don''t have this kind of treatment.


    Before Aunt Li came, Song Xi took Jiang Jiayi for a walk in the vegetable garden, and picked a lot of vegetables for her to take home to eat.


    Jiang Jiayi saw the basket behind the bicycle, suddenly remembered something, pped herself heavily on the forehead, and then ran towards the bicycle under Song Xi''s surprised eyes.


    Then he took out a cloth bag from the bamboo basket on the tail seat of the bicycle, checked it, and thankfully said, "Fortunately, it wasn''t broken."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Xi held the freshly uprooted **** in his hand, and walked over in doubt.


    Jiang Jiayi handed the cloth bag to Song Xi, "I brought you something, don''t be disgusted!"


    "Come and y,e and y, what do you bring?" Song Xi smiled helplessly, and under Jiang Jiayi''s expectant eyes, opened the cloth bag, and there were two packs of brown sugar, two packs of white sugar, and two cans of wheat milk inside. Refined.


    Song Xi hurriedly refused, "This is too expensive, I can''t take it, sister Jiayi, you should take it back to make up for your uncles and aunts!"


    For ordinary people, these things are really difficult to buy, and tickets are required. Rural people can''t get these tickets at all, so these things are really very valuable.


    "If you don''t ept it, then I won''t eat here." Jiang Jiayi leaned on the bicycle and made a gesture to leave, so Song Xi had no choice but to ept it.


    At worst, give Jiang Jiayi some more vegetables in the future, and let Jiang Jiayi''s family take care of her body together.


    A healthy body is priceless!


    "Sister Jiayi, thank you, then I''ll pick some more vegetables for youter." Song Xi sent the cloth bag back to the bedroom, and went out to dig fresh ginger.


    When fresh **** was dug up, it looked like a fan. It was big and heavy, and each one weighed at least several catties, so Song Xi only dug two. Just these two were enough for Jiang Jiayi''s family to eat for a long time. .


    Song Xi cut off the pole on the ginger, put the **** into a bamboo basket, and then started picking vegetables. When Aunt Li came over, the two went to the kitchen to cook together.


    Because there was no rice distribution in Pingan Vige at the end ofst year, Song Xi did not use rice for cooking, but mixed pure flour into the cornmeal, and asked Aunt Li to be responsible for pasting cornmeal pancakes and cornmeal buns.


    Braised pig''s trotters, fried sausage, yam pork ribs soup, braised pork, spicy crab, chopped pepper fish head, boiled fish fillet, boiled prawns, stewed pheasant with potatoes, spicy dried fish, beer duck.


    Song Xi made a lot of these dishes during the Chinese New Year, and they are all stored in the staff restaurant of the supermarket.


    She had brought it out before, and it was warm in the big iron pot.


    So now you don��t have to bother to make big dishes, just fry a few green vegetables.

 Chapter 202: dipped

    "Aunt Li, I''m sorry to trouble you today. You and Uncle Li should have dinner here at noon! It''s my friend''s first visit, and I''m afraid she won''t feelfortable. If Aunt Li is at the table, she should be more at ease." Song Sitting in front of the coal stove, Xi said while pouring oil into the pot.


    Aunt Li nced at her sideways, "You can forget about it, Uncle Li, he can''t hold a fart for a long time, I''m afraid that your friend will feel even more ufortable if he is here."


    "Then send Uncle Li something to eat before dinner." Seeing that the oil in the pan was hot, Song Xi poured five unstirred eggs into the pan, and fried it into a golden omelet on both sides.


    Fried two omelettes all the time, and after cutting the omelets into small pieces, put the onion, ginger, and garlic into the pan, stir-fry until fragrant, and then put the shrimp into the pan.


    After frying until it turns red, pour in the previously cut egg cubes, stir fry a few times, add boiling water, then cover and simmer.


    While stewing, Song Xi grabbed a handful of wakame for soup and soaked it in water, sliced ??the tofu, cleaned wolfberry and dried shrimp.


    When the cooking time is up, put the washed wakame, tofu, wolfberry, and dried shrimp into the pot, sprinkle with seasonings, cover and simmer for a few minutes.


    A pot of delicious shrimp egg tofu soup is ready.


    Jiang Jiayi was sitting in the yard basking in the spring sun, and when she smelled the fragranceing from the stove, she realized that Song Xi was already making lunch quietly, so she got up quickly and ran over in a hurry, "Xiaoxi, can I Can you do something for me?"


    "No need, Aunt Li and I will have lunch soon, why don''t you drink some tea!" Song Xi poured Jiang Jiayi a ss of pure spring water this time.


    Because Jiang Jiayi ate all the egg custard and lettuce omelet before, she was afraid that Jiang Jiayi would not digest it, and she couldn''t eat all the delicious food at noon.


    Besides, she also wanted Jiang Jiayi to be whiter and more beautiful, so she would make that scumbag regret it when she went back, and make those who pointed at Jiang Jiayi feel pain.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Jiayi drank the pure spring water, her stomach started to hurt. Song Xi brought the soup from the coal stove and hurriedly sent Jiang Jiayi to the toilet.


    Zhou Yi woulde to the toilet every night and use a brazier to light a few pine or cypress branches, or camphor branches from the incense forest, so the toilet in their house only had the fragrance of wood and no other unpleasant smells.


    As soon as Jiang Jiayi went in, she found that the toilet had no peculiar smell, and the rural area was also somewhat improved.


    She didn''t expect that the countryside could be so clean. In the old part of the city, people have to go out to the public toilet, and then they have to line up to empty the spittoon every morning. The smell of the public toilet is really disgusting.


    Jiang Jiayi spent twenty minutes in the toilet, just when she thought she was going to copse, she suddenly felt rxed.


    It was as if something had been opened, she seemed to have never been sofortable, could it be because the stool has been blocked in the body for too long?


    Unable to figure it out, Jiang Jiayi stopped worrying about this matter. When she came out of the toilet and was about to wash her hands by the well, she saw four **** men washing their hands and faces by the well.


    Three young ones, one older one, and two other children, are they all Song Xi''s family members?


    Zhou Yi had already gone straight to the stove house before them, as if Xiao Biesheng was newly married, and they separated only in the morning.


    He put the food on the big table in the main room.


    There are a lot of people eating at noon today, and the small table in the kitchen room cannot amodate so many people, so we can only go to the main room for dinner.


    Song Xi pulled Jiang Jiayi to the dining table in the main room, gave a brief introduction to everyone, arranged for Jiang Jiayi to sit next to her, and first served Jiang Jiayi a bowl of shrimp egg tofu soup, "Sister Jiayi,e and try my craft."


    And Jiang Jiayi was really surprised by Song Xi''s arrogant lunch. There are so many meat dishes, and their family is not so rich in Chinese New Year~


    Seeing Jiang Jiayi standing there, Song Xi was a little worried, "Sister Jiayi, what''s wrong? Do you have symptoms of egg allergy or bean allergy?"


    "No, no." Jiang Jiayi smiled embarrassedly, "Today''s lunch is too rich, it really scared me."


    The main reason is that she only brought such a small amount of food and had such a sumptuous lunch, so she always felt a little bit sorry.


    "There are a lot of people today, so I must cook more, otherwise what should I do if I don''t have enough food? Sister Jiayi, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I won''t bring you food, but you are wee, eat more Order, eat whatever you want." Every dish has spiritual spring water, so no matter what you eat, it can nourish your body very well.


    "Aunt Li, Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, you should eat more too! The temperature is a bit high now, and the ingredients won''tst long." Song Xi couldn''t help reminding them aloud for fear that they would be embarrassed to eat.


    "Sister-inw, today''s lunch is really rich, we are really lucky." Zhou Ping said with a smile, today''s meal isparable to the New Year''s Eve dinner!


    "You are all in favor of Sister Jiayi, you know? If it wasn''t for Sister Jiayi, how could you have eaten so many delicious food?" Song Xi rolled his eyes at him in embarrassment.


    Zhou Ping hurriedly said to Jiang Jiayi, "Comrade Jiayi, did you hear that? Your sister-inw will make so many delicious food when youe here. You muste here often in the future, so that we can often eat such delicious meals." gone."


    "It''s not enough to be famous once, do you still want to be famous again and again? When Sister Jiayies, I will naturally cook delicious food for Sister Jiayi, but what about you? Don''t you have any food at home? Why do you want toe to our house for dinner? "Song Xi gave Zhou Ping a nk look, and then said to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, these delicacies are all made for you today, you must eat more, don''t let these brats take advantage of it."


    Seeing that everyone was holding the braised pig''s trotter and gnawing on it like a gust of wind, Jiang Jiayi, under Song Xi''s encouraging gaze, also reached out and took a big pig''s trotter and started to gnaw on it.


    It feels so refreshing to eat meat and drink soup like this.


    She has grown up so much, it seems that she has never had such a good time eating meat.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Because of her today, Song Xi should cook all the meat in the house, right?


    The little thing she brought is really not worth mentioning, it seems that she should bring more good things next time.


    "Sister Jiayi, why are you so polite? Besides, you have helped me a lot! Eat more, don''t be polite." Song Xi moved some spicy crabs and boiled prawns in front of Jiang Jiayi.


    Jiang Jiayi should have never eaten these things before!


    After all, many people think that crabs have no meat, but the crabs in her family have been raised in diluted spiritual spring water for a few days. The crabs are full of rhubarb and the meat is delicious, which is notparable to ordinary crabs.


    Jiang Jiayi was a little embarrassed, she didn''t help, she just took Song Xi to pick out a defective product.

 Chapter 203: pick it up in your own bowl

    Before that, Song Xi had always brought her things, either vegetables or dried mushrooms.


    That time, she was given a cured chicken and a cured duck directly, so that her family had a good meal.


    Except for delivering a meal to Aunt Li''s husband before the meal, the rest of the dishes were eaten by ten of them.


    Everyone was full and sat in their seats unwilling to move.


    Jiang Jiayi blushed in embarrassment, mainly because Song Xi''s cooking was really delicious, even the steamed buns were many times more delicious than the steamed buns outside.


    Zhou Ping and the others sat for a while, then got up very consciously to clean up the dishes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jiayi asked curiously, "Xiaoxi, are they rtives to you?"


    "No." Song Xi shook his head, "Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, the three of them grew up with my husband and grew up together. They have a rtively deep rtionship, so they are rtively close."


    Song Xi is not someone who likes to be a matchmaker, and she will not go out of her way to match Jiang Jiayi with any of them, just let it happen.


    If there is a real destiny, we cane together naturally, no need for outsiders to do anything.


    "Your husband looks pretty good." Jiang Jiayi nced at Zhou Yi who was clearing the dining table, and said sincerely to Song Xi, "Although he is a rural man, he looks good. The most important thing is that he is very hardworking, not like an old man. It��s like sitting there waiting for you to do everything.��


    Song Xi didn''t know why Jiang Jiayi said such words to herself suddenly, but she nodded, "He''s really good. If he''szy, the kind of person who won''t help the soy sauce bottle when it''s down, I won''t keep him either." it''s here."


    Song Xi discovered from the memory of the original owner that the man of this era is the head of the family.


    Many people conquer their daughter-inw with their fists. Many people copse on the bed or chair when they get home, and let their daughter-inw do everything, as if they are disabled.


    The daughter-inw has to take care of the whole family by herself, working from morning to night without resting for a moment.


    A few months before she came to Zhou''s house, Zhou Yi did not exercise his rights as a husband, but gave her time to get to know him.


    If she really decides to leave, Zhou Yi should also let go, because he is different from others, he is not the kind of person who only cares about himself.


    A person like Zhou Yi who is good at treating feelings, is not masculine, and does not beat his wife is hard to find. She will definitely pick it up in her own bowl. Walk with him.


    Jiang Jiayi patted Song Xi on the shoulder and said, "You are still young, don''t think too much, the most important thing is to settle down and live a good life."


    There are many lesbians who like to look at the heights of the mountains. They obviously already have husbands, but they insist on chasing those good-looking and rich **** men.


    Song Xi nodded, "I also wish sister Jiayi to meet her lover soon."


    "Then I will borrow your good words." Lesbians in this era may have been instilled in their families with the idea of ??marrying and having children since childhood, and almost no one has the idea of ??being single until old age.


    Jiang Jiayi also wants to marry a good husband, but she has been divorced before, and it is hard to find now. She knows that there is no use in worrying, so she just let it be, let''s talk about it when she meets her!


    Jiang Jiayi rested at Song Xi''s house for a while, then rode her bicycle back.


    After all, it��s a mountain road that takes two or three hours. It��s better to go back early, otherwise you won��t be able to see anything when it��s dark.


    Song Xi dug two **** nts for her, weighing about ten catties, and picked leeks, coriander, seaweed moss, cabbage heart, and sweet barley each for her to pick ten catties.


    I gave ten catties of dried mushrooms, and gave her two grape seedlings, grapefruit seedlings, and orange seedlings each.


    Now in April, the sun is not harsh and the temperature is not particrly high, so it is still possible to nt fruit trees.


    In addition, he gave her a jar of honey, saying that he met her on the mountain.


    Jiang Jiayi went back with a lot of supplies and a lot of emotion. It''s not that she doesn''t have female friends, it''s just that everyone is secretlyparing and calcting in their hearts.


    It was the first time she met a sincere girl like Song Xi, so she also wanted to maintain a good rtionship.


    Multiple friends and multiple paths, she will not have to worry about eating vegetables in the future. When there is no food to eat, she can exchange things with Song Xi, and she will no longer have to eat radishes and cabbage every day.


    After Jiang Jiayi left, Song Xi also went to school. Seeing that the students continued to nt watermelons in an orderly manner in the afternoon, Song Xi was very pleased.


    These students are really good now, and they don''t need her to supervise them all the time.


    When school was about to finish in the afternoon, Song Xi said to them, "Just now I put a ss of water in your teacups, it''s for you to go home and water the fruit trees, not for drinking, don''t make a mistake, understand?"


    Before, she distributed fruit tree saplings to the students and asked them to nt them by themselves. Since she didn''t have time toe to each house to water the diluted spiritual spring water, she could only let them take them back and water them by themselves asionally, so that everyone''s fruit trees would not be too much. big gap.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye, and the small workshop in Ping''an Vige applied for it.


    Qian Weimin directly applied to the director of themune, bypassing the team leader, because Ping''an Vige has always been the poorest vige in Huanshan Commune.


    The director of themune also had a great headache. Now that Ping''an Vige has thought of a way to save itself, the director of themune is naturally happy to see the result, so he quickly approved the application and stamped it.


    It was already the beginning of May at this time. On the one hand, Qian Weimin arranged for the vige cadres to bring people to the nearby viges to collect or exchange their potatoes, and on the other hand, he asked Song Xi to teach everyone how to make potato cakes and potato balls.


    Song Xi has been taking care of the students for a year and a half, and she has a certain understanding of everyone, so she arranged sixteen-year-old Mo Jingxiang to work in a small workshop in Ping''an Vige, where she worked with five other aunts. Qian Xuefen was among them.


    Song Xi handed over the recipes of potato cakes and potato **** to the small workshop, and personally guided everyone to make potato cakes and potato balls.


    Until everyone sessfully made potato cakes and potato balls, Song Xi stopped participating in the small workshop.


    Anyway, there are a group of vige cadres here, and Qian Weimin will definitely find something to sell. Besides, isn��t there Wen Qiang?


    As long as Wen Qiang''swork is well grasped, Ping''an Vige only needs to focus on quality, and there is no need to worry about other things.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the ninth day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar, which is May 9th, the day when the vige distributes dividends.


    Potato cakes and potato **** are delicious, and they are in short supply in the city.


    Ping��an Vige��s ie has increased by another share, so this month��s dividend has increased by another five yuan, which means that the dividend alone has reached fifteen yuan, which is higher than the wages of temporary workers in the city.


    Some people with correct thinking and good character are more motivated.


    Some people who like to steal and y tricks even try to steal and y tricks, but Qian Weimin arranges for everyone to supervise each other.

 Chapter 204: new regulations

    As long as the person who has been reported confirms that the report is true, the dividend will be canceled in the future.


    As soon as this regtion came out, those people suddenly died down, and the honest ones couldn''t be more honest.


    And Qian Weimin also struck while the iron was hot and re-ordered the vige rules.


    One, husbands are not allowed to beat their daughter-inw. If a daughter-inw makes a mistake, or steals all the money and food from the family to her natal family, she can report it to the women��s director for negotiation, but beating her daughter-inw is not allowed.


    Two: Those who are stepmothers and stepfathers are not allowed to abuse the children left by their predecessors. Before, there were children in the vige who were beaten to death by stepmothers. It can be said that once this vige rule is formted, it can be regarded as a guarantee for children who have no real parents. life is safe.


    3: Treat boys and girls equally. If boys study, then girls must study. Girls can eat whatever boys eat. Girls do housework, and boys should do it too. Otherwise, everyone should not do it.


    4: Father-inw and mother-inw are not allowed to waste time with daughter-inw.


    Whoever vites the vige rules once will be disqualified once, and if it exceeds three times, the eligibility for dividends will be permanently disqualified, and everyone will be supervised and reported to each other.


    As long as the report is true, it will be punished directly.


    I only thought of so much for the time being, so Qian Weimin only formted so much, and he could add it at any time in the future. Qian Weimin asked Song Xi and the students to copy the vige rules by hand, and then distributed a copy to each household.


    Because the punishment was strong enough, the vigers in Ping''an Vige did get along more harmoniously.


    Since the next day was Li Qingqing''s birthday, Song Xi organized things at home that night, preparing to give Li Qingqing a birthday present.


    She is just a vige girl now, so she can''te up with a good birthday present, otherwise it''s hard to exin the source.


    So Song Xi prepared ten catties of dried mushrooms, ten catties of pickled bamboo shoots, a bottle of pure wild honey, a fifty-year-old ginseng, and two bottles of wine soaked in sugar pots. Good exnation.


    Since the 10th is also the day to go to the market, Song Xi set off early to go to the market with a few acquaintances.


    Now each household has received a lot of money, so everyone is willing to spend money.


    Like Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, and Aunt Li often go to the market to buy bones, pig''s trotters, pig''s liver, and pig''s blood, so that the children can replenish their bodies.


    Aunt Li''s children are all grown up, and they have been separated for a long time, but Aunt Li still counts the children''s share every time she buys something.


    The family rtionship is harmonious, and the old couple can live a better life when they get old!


    Song Xi simply went shopping, met a seller of hares, and bought all the hares, a total of three.


    Seeing a few stalls selling fish, she also wrapped them up, a total of twenty-five catties of fish.


    Afterwards, she went to buy eight more pig''s trotters. After buying them, Song Xi told Aunt Li and the others to go back without waiting for her to buy something. Her friend had a birthday and would not go back until the afternoon.


    Today is Li Qingqing''s birthday, so naturally Li Qingqing won''t go to work, so Song Xi didn''t go to the guest house, and went straight to Li''s house.


    Grandma Li heard the knock on the door and hurried over to open it. When she saw Song Xi standing outside the door, she immediately smiled kindly, "Good boy, you haven''t been here for a while."


    "Grandma Li, I''ve been busy with spring nting these days, so I don''t have time to go out, I''m really sorry!" Actually, no, Song Xi would go out to the market to buy things on the tenth of every month.


    Because she is afraid that the market will no longer exist. First of all, she wants to buy some ordinary things, and secondly, because she wants to make more ie for the poor.


    At this time, you can''t donate tantly. Such a high-profile donation may kill you, so just buy things, so that each other can get what they want, and it can be regarded as the best of both worlds.


    Song Xi walked into the main room of the Li family, put down the basket, and took out the contents.


    There are ten catties of fish, ten catties of wild water chestnuts, five catties of water chestnuts, ten catties of dried mushrooms, eightrge pig''s trotters, five catties of loach, five catties of eels, and five catties of winter bamboo shoots that have been nched and can be cooked directly .


    She did not take out the wild rabbits bought in the market, because the wild rabbits were all alive and had no obvious injuries, so she kept them and raised them.


    When the number of rabbits increases in the future, you can asionally send a rabbit to the Li family to improve your life.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s fine for you toe alone. Why do you bring so many things? It''s not easy for you in the mountains. If you have some good things, just keep them for yourself! Why did you bring them all here for us?" Li Grandma watched Song Xi take things out, the more she watched, the more frightened she became, there were too many.


    Although these things are not valuable in the countryside and can be seen everywhere, it is not easy to collect so many things, and it is not easy for people in the city to buy these things.


    And it took so much hard work for her to carry so many things on her back. Grandma Li looked at Song Xi''s weak shoulders and felt very distressed.


    "Isn''t this Sister Qingqing''s birthday? I just want Sister Qingqing to eat more delicious food." Song Xi finally took out the crab, "Grandma Li, where is Sister Qingqing? Isn''t it Sister Qingqing''s birthday today? She Why aren''t you at home?"


    "She went out early in the morning, she must have gone shopping!" Li Qingqing didn''t say anything, and Grandma Li didn''t know very well, but she could guess that she should go shopping, after all, today is her birthday.


    "Grandma Li, let''s get ready first! There are so many things, if we don''t prepare them earlier, we probably won''t be able to eat them at noon." Song Xi said as he sent the winter bamboo shoots that could be put directly into the pot to the kitchen, and added a little spiritual spring water to the water tank .


    When she came out, she saw that Grandma Li had already fetched water to soak mushrooms, but she didn''t soak much, and it probably weighed only one or two catties.


    There will be a lot of dried mushrooms after soaking. One or two catties is enough for a family. Besides, today is not only dried mushrooms, but also many other dishes, so there is no need to cook too much.


    Song Xi went to the well to deal with fish, big trotters, eels, and crabs. As for water chestnuts and loaches, she didn''t deal with them for the time being, because she didn''t know whether the Li family had meat or tofu.


    Water chestnut fried meat and loach stewed tofu are delicious.


    Around ten o''clock, Li Qingqing came back with a cloth bag. Seeing Song Xi and grandma busy by the well, she was overjoyed and ran over excitedly, "Xiaoxi, you''ve arrived!"


    Before Song Xi could speak to Li Qingqing, Grandma Li said, "Qingqing, where have you been? Why are you only here now?"


    "Oh, I went to the market and bought five pig''s trotters and one rabbit. I didn''t see pork belly. Then go to the state-run restaurant to pack two servings of braised pork at noon ande back!" Li Qingqing said, putting Take out the trotters and rabbits and give them to Grandma Li.


    Seeing that there were fish and pig''s trotters in the basin, Li Qingqing was very surprised, "Grandma, howe there are so many things in our house? Where did theye from?"


    "Xiaoxi brought them here. This child is so sincere, he sent us all the good things." Grandma Li said and nced at Song Xi, her eyes were full of love.

 Chapter 205: Li Yus object

    "Xiaoxi, I asked you toe to my birthday party, why did you bring us so many things? I''m already very sorry for wasting your time and things, but you..." Li Qingqing hugged Song Xi''s arm , I don��t even know what to say.


    Song Xi smiled disapprovingly, "Eating so many things in the mountains is really eye-catching, and I can have a full meal here too! Sister Qingqing,e and help me, or I won''t have time to cook."


    "Okay." Li Qingqing rolled up her sleeves, sat on the small bench, and began to wash the ingredients.


    Meanwhile, Song Xi went to the kitchen to make preparations. It was already noon, and if the fire was not turned on, the rest of the Li family would not be able to eat a hot meal when they came back from get off work.


    Grandpa Li came over to take charge of lighting the fire.


    Song Xi started cooking. She marinated the pig''s trotters first. She marinated the eight pig''s trotters she brought along with the five pig''s trotters that Li Qingqing bought.


    In addition, the crab is also put into the marinade together, so that there is no need to cook the crab separately. Besides, there is no food that is ipatible with the crab and the pig''s trotters. The stewed pig''s trotters with crab is also a dish!


    The stewed vegetables are stewed on the stove, so Song Xi used arge iron pot to cook braised fish and eel in braised sauce, and also fried some vegetables.


    After Song Xi finished these dishes, Grandma Li came over to make spicy rabbit meat and stewed chicken with mushrooms.


    "Grandma, the braised pork has been packed." When Song Xi and Grandma Li were busy in the kitchen, Li Qingqing came in with a few lunch boxes.


    There are two lunch boxes for braised pork, and the other two are braisedmb chops.


    Seeing this, Song Xi quickly reached out to take it, "Sister Qingqing, leave it to me, I will handle it."


    "Xiao Xi, I''m really sorry for your inconvenience. Today is my birthday and I invited you over for dinner, but I made you cook so hard." Li Qingqing said a little embarrassed.


    "Who said I''m cooking? I''m just helping Grandma Li!" Song Xi pushed Li Qingqing''s forehead, "Okay, go out and help me peel and slice the water chestnuts, it will be usefulter!"


    Since it will take a while to peel the water chestnuts, Song Xi first made fried pork with winter bamboo shoots. She put the braised pork that Li Qingqing packed back into the pot and added water, then added slices of winter bamboo shoots, and cooked it for a few minutes. The stewed bamboo shoots are freshly baked.


    Wait for Li Qingqing to bring over the sliced ??water chestnuts, and Song Xi used another portion of braised pork to cook again. Stir-fried water chestnuts. The water chestnuts are crispy, sweet and refreshing, just enough to relieve the greasy braised pork.


    By the time the rest of the Li family came back from get off work, a sumptuous lunch had already been prepared.


    However, not only Li''s parents and Li Qingqing''s two older brothers came back today, but also a **** who wore the same factory uniform as Li Qingqing''s eldest brother, Li Yu, and seemed to work in the same factory.


    Everyone looked at the table of food, and couldn''t help secreting saliva from their mouths.


    Braised fish, stewed trotters, stewed crab, braised eel, fried pork with water chestnuts, stewed bamboo shoots sliced ??with braised pork, spicy rabbit meat, stewed chicken with mushrooms, stewed radish withmb chops, vine vegetables with minced garlic, stir-fried choy sum, stir-fried garlic Lettuce, cold fungus, bok choy in soup, shrimp and egg soup, cured ribs soup.


    However, some vegetables are mixed in the soup so that the soup will not be too salty.


    Song Xi didn��t cook loach because there was no tofu, but she had already agreed with Grandma Li to let Grandma Li raise loach for a few days, and make loach stewed tofu whenever she could buy tofu.


    A total of sixteen dishes, which one can have such a standard of living?


    Grandpa Li said, "Xiaoxi put a lot of effort into today''s lunch. Most of the ingredients were brought by her and made by her. You should thank her well and don''t take her goodness as an excuse. As it should."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you so much for your hard work." Li''s mother came to Song Xi''s side, took her hand enthusiastically, patted it, and then introduced to her, "The one next to your brother Li Yu is His colleague is also Wang Xue, and was introduced by rtives during the Chinese New Year, so you can call her Sister Wang Xue from now on! Wang Xue, this is Song Xi, Qingqing''s younger sister."


    Song Xi looked at Wang Xue, and smiled at Wang Xue, "Sister Xue, nice to meet you."


    Wang Xue was a little embarrassed, but she still smiled politely, "Hello, I heard Li Yu mention you before, I have always been very curious about you, I was really surprised to see you today, I didn''t expect Xiao Xi looks so good-looking, it''s really enviable."


    "Sister Xue, you don''t have to envy me. As long as you maintain a good attitude ande to the house often to apany Grandpa and Grandma Li, you will be more and more beautiful in the future." She would asionallye over and add a few drops to the water tank of Li''s family. Spirit spring water, if Wang Xue oftenes to eat and drink water, under the nourishment of spirit spring water, she will gradually be more beautiful and healthier.


    "Okay, then let''s borrow Xiao Xi''s auspicious words." Wang Xue gradually became less embarrassed. Seeing that Song Xi is not difficult to get along with, she is not under so much pressure.


    She was really afraid that she would have conflicts with Song Xi, and all the Li family members were on Song Xi''s side!


    Although she works in the same factory as Li Yu, she has never seen her before!


    It was also because someone introduced them to each other that they got to know each other. She knew that she had only spent a short time with the Li family, so she naturally didn''t dare to challenge Song Xi''s status in the Li family''s mind.


    "Everyone, sit down and eat! Otherwise, some dishes will be cold, and the taste and texture will be affected." Grandma Li reminded from the side, and then everyone took their seats, because the food was already on the table, and there was no need to go to the kitchen to serve it up.


    The Li family��s lunch is sweet potato rice, which can save some rice. Although their family is an urban household registration, they have food supplies, but the proportion of refined grains is very small, so it is better to eat it with it.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and I''ll be out right away." Seeing that everyone was waiting for a meal, Song Xi came to the kitchen, took out two brown sugar hair cakes from the supermarket, and brought them out on a te, "Sister Qingqing, today is For your birthday, I don��t have anything good to give you, so I used brown sugar, flour and red dates to make two brown sugar hair cakes for you as a birthday cake. Sister Qingqing, happy birthday, I hope you are happy, healthy and beautiful , I wish you a better tomorrow."


    The size of the brown sugar hair cake is not big, it can be ced on a te, and Song Xi put it on a te, carrying one in each hand to the lively dining table.


    Li Qingqing was so happy that she was on the verge of tears, the impact it had on her was too great.


    "Miss Qingqing, don''t cry. Today is your birthday. You should be happy and beautiful. Try the cake and see if it tastes good. I made it myself!" Panfa cakes are ced on the dining table.


    Although there are quick-frozen brown sugar cakes in the freezer of the supermarket that can be eaten as long as they are heated, but now it is someone''s birthday, it is a bit opportunistic to use the supermarket directly, and it seems not sincere enough.


    The method of adding fat cakes is quite simple, so she made two by herself.

 Chapter 206: village gossip

    Chapter 206 Vige gossip


    The hair cake has been cut, one hair cake is cut into ten triangles, two hair cakes are 20 yuan, enough for everyone to taste.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Li Qingqing took a piece first, took a bite, and then nodded repeatedly, "It''s very fluffy and soft, and the red dates are also very sweet and delicious. Thank you, Xiaoxi."


    Everyone reached out to take a piece when they saw it, and praised it while eating. Good things came out as if they didn''t want money. The main reason was that it was so delicious that Wang Xue was embarrassed to take it, but Li Yu gave it to her.


    One meal, everyone ate to their hearts content, Wang Xue was also an eye-opener today.


    These dishes are really delicious, whether it''s the crab she doesn''t like or braised eel, they are so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue.


    She couldn''t imagine how there could be such delicious food in this world, because she was a worker with a sry, she would asionally go to a state-run restaurant for a dental festival, and she could asionally eat meat at home, but she just felt that the food she ate before Just rubbish.


    Everyone sat at the dining table to rest, Li Qingqing took Song Xi to her room, and gave Song Xi the new underwear bought years ago.


    When Song Xi came to sell things as ''Blue Sky'' a few years ago, she already knew that Li Qingqing was going to give her underwear. When she really faced this matter today, she was also a little embarrassed.


    But she still epted it. After all, it was Li Qingqing''s wish. Besides, what she gave to the Li family can no longer be measured by money.


    So she can still ept underwear worth tens of dors with peace of mind.


    It''s only May now, and it was getting dark quite early, so Song Xi didn''t waste much time at Li Qingqing''s house. The two talked for a while, and she went home directly.


    She didn''t go to the flea market, because she had already agreed with the old man at the flea market that she would only go once a month in the future.


    By this time next year, the second-hand market will start to have valuable things. At that time, if she runs more diligently, she might be able to pick up antique calligraphy and paintings like the heroine of the Chronicle. Foundrge yellow croakers and small yellow croakers in the wooden furniture!


    When Song Xi arrived home, it happened to be four o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the lush vegetables growing in the yard, which was very gratifying.


    She has nted cucumbers,ntern fruits, ginseng fruits, long beans, eggnts, peppers, tomatoes, melons, and loofahs, many of which have already set fruit.


    They don��t need to spend money to eat vegetables at home, and they don��t need to touch the food in the supermarket. On the contrary, they can put the unfinished food in the supermarket and sell it in winter, which can make a little more money.


    Song Xi went home and immediately started preparing dinner. Now that the supermarket replenishes its stock once a year, it can be regarded as inexhaustible.


    She was really relentless when she used things. She went directly to the hot pot ingredients area to get hot pot base ingredients, hot pot ingredients,mb rolls with beef rolls, various fish **** and meatballs, as well as enoki mushrooms and oyster mushrooms.


    After everything was ready, she went to the vegetable garden to pick the vegetables for the hot pot. The vegetables irrigated by the Lingquan water were more nutritious and tasted better.


    So when there are vegetables in the yard, she will not take vegetables from the supermarket. After all, they are all vegetables in greenhouses, which cannot bepared to the ones she has grown carefully.


    Everything is ready, just wait for Zhou Yi toe back and start firing.


    Song Xi was going to take a hot bath in the shower tent on the roof of the supermarket first, when she heard a knock on the door, she had no choice but to go out and open the door, seeing Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao standing outside, she opened the door and beckoned them toe in.


    As soon as Zhu Baojuan entered the yard, the lush vegetables greeted her eyes, and she couldn''t help being envious, "Xiaoxi, there are so many kinds of vegetables in your yard."


    "When I went to the marketst winter, I happened toe across some seeds and bought them back. It was also the first time I nted them. I don''t know if they will bear fruit or taste good. If they are delicious, I will save more seeds. Every family will send some."


    Not only in Ping''an Vige, but in the countryside of this era, there are very few types of vegetables, only a few.


    Although there are all kinds of vegetable seeds in her supermarket, she can''t take them all out. Otherwise, how can she exin where others got the seeds for her?


    She did not graduate from an agricultural university majoring in seeds.


    "That''s great! Xiaoxi, thank you!" Zhu Baojuan was very happy. Before, she thought that Ping''an Vige was a pit of fire.


    Although her parents-inw are the vige head and women''s director, they have to eat and wear, but they never thought that in less than a year, the whole Ping''an Vige has undergone such a big change.


    Now each household gets a bonus of 15 yuan per month, which is higher than the wages of temporary workers in the city.


    In the past, there was not a single ticket for a year, but now asionally the vige can issue some necessary tickets to everyone. It can be said that the current life is a good one!


    This is really something that I didn''t even dare to think about before.


    Song Xi poured two bowls of brown sugar water over, "Sister Baojuan, what do you want from me at this time?"


    "Xiaoxi, you are not in the vige today. You don''t know that something big happened in the vige." Zhu Baojuan lowered his head and took a sip of brown sugar water, feeling the sweetness in his heart, and then said, "That Xiao Yan didn''t go with Xiaoshu''s father. Is it quite close? I didn��t expect that they still have a rtionship with Zhou Dazhu in private! The two of them went into the woods in broad daylight, and happened to be seen by Xiaoshu��s father. It was twisted into a hemp rope, Xiaoshu��s father was so angry, he broke the branch and whipped two people, and the two people were injured all over.��


    Song Xi was full of curiosity about the big things Zhu Baojuan said. After she heard Zhu Baojuan''s words, she felt speechless. What exactly does Xiao Yan want to do?


    Hook this and that.


    Xiao Yan married into Ping''an Vige for many years. She should know Xiaoshu''s father as a man. She knew that he likes to beat people, but she went to seduce him and y with his feelings. Who can be med for being beaten?


    "The vige sent both Xiao Yan and Zhou Dazhu to work on the farm, and Zhou Dazhu''s parents came to our house to make trouble. The vige head said directly, ''if there is any more trouble, the dividend will be cancelled, and we will be expelled from Ping''an Vige''. Walk away." Zhu Baojuan said with a look of joy.


    "It''s fine if the two scumbags are sent away, so as not to ruin the entire Ping''an Vige, but Sister Baojuan, you must be careful about the children in your family in the future, so as not to be retaliated by Zhou Dazhu''s parents. After all, they were not good people before. So, it��s better to be careful.��


    Although Song Xi has not experienced it, she has heard some old people talk about the phenomenon in the countryside in modern times. They said that some people are jealous, don''t see others well, will steal other people''s poultry, and will harm other people''s children.

 Chapter 207: Support all the decisions of the daughter-in-law

    Even in modern rural areas, such things still happen, such as poisoning your fish ponds, making you work for nothing all year, or destroying other people��s crops and poultry.


    In short, you must be careful of those people with bad character.


    Although Zhou Dazhu''s parents have other children, this does not prevent them from using Zhou Dazhu to seek other benefits for them. However, a dividend of 15 yuan can restrain them for a while, but I don''t know if they will retaliate in the future up.


    But Zhou Dazhu''s parents are illiterate and can''t read a single word, so they shouldn''t be able toe up with any evil ideas, at most they are noisy and annoying!


    "How did Uncle Qian handle the matter of Xiaoshu''s father beating someone?" Because that man was the father of Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, Song Xi couldn''t help asking.


    I''m afraid that the lovely children Xiaoshu and Xiaohua will suffer, but now that there are vige rules standing there, Xiaoshu''s father should not dare to treat the two children too badly.


    Song Xi also didn''t understand, why do some people like to fight with their wives, is it glorious to beat their wives?


    His wife ran away, and it was his own fault. With his virtue, he still wants to marry the restless Xiao Yan?


    Xiao Yan is not stupid, okay?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to still be entangled with Zhou Dazhu. She clearly wanted Xiaoshu''s father''s fifteen yuan a month in dividends, and she didn''t want to be his wife for doing housework and being beaten.


    I have to say that Xiao Yan is the kind of woman who ismonly known in modern times. She only wants to get money from men, and she doesn''t want to bear the responsibilities that should be borne.


    "Xiaoshu''s father stopped paying dividends for three months. If there is another ident in the future, he will not be eligible for dividends. Only when Xiaoshu and Xiaohua are separated at the age of sixteen can they be eligible for dividends. But then It will be several yearster, who knows if Xiaoshu''s father has the blessing to enjoy the blessings of his children!"


    After listening to Zhu Baojuan''s words, Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. Zhou Xiaoshu''s father was not very good, but he would not be foolish enough to ask for money.


    Now he can''t pay dividends for three months, and directly loses forty-five yuan. Presumably he really doesn''t dare to bother Xiaoshu and Xiaohua, otherwise he will miss the dividends for the rest of his life. I believe he is not a fool.


    After Zhu Baojuan shared the ''good news'' with Song Xi, she took Xiaotao back, because it was time to make dinner, and she couldn''t stay here to waste Song Xi''s time.


    Song Xi came to the stove house, opened the venttion cover of the coal stove, took out the frying pan, first saut��ed the hot pot base until fragrant, and then added two bowls of water into it.


    Then covered half of the vent with the vent cover, and kept cooking slowly on low heat. When Zhou Yi came back, Song Xipletely opened the vent cover.


    When the hot pot soup boiled, she began to put those hard-to-cook hot pot **** into it, and then put two boxes of mutton rolls into it.


    Zhou Yi washed his hands and face, pulled the chair over, took the bowls and chopsticks and sat in front of Song Xi, seeing so many hot pot ingredients beside him, he knew that Song Xi hade back quite early, "Daughter-inw, you are not going to attend other people''s Did you have a birthday party? Why did youe back so early?"


    "Nothing, I''ll be back after eating." Seeing that the mutton roll was ready to eat, Song Xi took a piece of mutton roll, rolled it in the dipping sauce, and put it in his mouth.


    It''s delicious and enjoyable.


    Although it does not have the atmosphere of a hot pot restaurant, it is also a kind of enjoyment to eat hot hot pot with my husband!


    Besides, with Zhou Yi around, even such a simple thing as ordering food is not her turn. Zhou Yi is directly responsible.


    Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about anything, as long as he is responsible for eating.


    Before, after Zhou Yi gained a little weight, their family��s food changed. There is only one meat dish for one meal, there is no limit to the variety, two vegetarian dishes, and one soup.


    Although it looks ordinary, it is much better than 80% of the people, and the 20% are those big families, or the kind of century-old families.


    Even ordinary workers�� families cannot have meat dishes every day. They can��t eat meat a few times a month, but they can eat it every day at noon and night.


    After eating and drinking, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket to feed the ducks and hares.


    Those ten little shelducks have grown up, about the same size as their mother ducks, and four of them are obviously bigger ducks.


    There are four male ducks and seven female ducks in total. One female duck can breed about 70 ducklings a year. That is to say, by the end of this year, the number of shelducks will expand to more than 500.


    By this time next year, there will be three or four thousand shelducks, and a few female rabbits among the rabbits will have cubs, and there will be hundreds of them in a year.


    If it continues like this, I don��t know if the space on the roof of the supermarket is enough.


    Song Xi put his arms around Zhou Yi''s waist, smiling gently and happily, "Brother Yi, next year we will have thousands of ducks and rabbits, and then we will eat ducks once a week, how about it?"


    "Sure, it''s all up to my wife''s arrangements." Zhou Yi also circled Song Xi, feeling extremely satisfied.


    "Brother Yi, this is such a big ce. I''m afraid that there will be too many shelducks and rabbits, and there will be nowhere to go. I n to hand over the wild rabbit breeding technology to the vige next year or the year after. What do you think? If you If you agree, I will hand it over, if you don��t agree, then we will often sell rabbits to control the number of rabbits.��


    Shelducks and rabbits are difficult to deal with, but Song Xi still prefers to eat shelducks.


    Sheld duck can be made into roast duck, sauced salted duck, salted duck, the simplest is to stew old duck soup directly, and then it can also be made into braised duck neck, duck head, duck gizzard, duck feet... etc., are all delicious.


    "Daughter-inw, you are really the lucky star of Ping''an Vige. Ever since you came here, Ping''an Vige has undergone earth-shaking changes. Although it is not yet possible for every household to eat fine grains, at least everyone will not be hungry."


    Song Xi was devoted to the collective, which moved Zhou Yi very much.


    To be honest, he can''t do this, he just wants to take care of his own little family, but he will support all the decisions of his wife.


    Besides, he can understand why his daughter-inw did this. As long as everyone''s life is better, they eat well and dress well, so naturally they don''t look special, and no one will stare at them.


    "My life was saved by Brother Yi, so Brother Yi is the lucky star of Ping''an Vige. Everyone in Ping''an Vige should thank Brother Yi for resolutely saving me, otherwise everyone would not have such a day." Just crossed over When she was on the verge of death, she didn''t know anything, but she knew that Zhou Yi must be very difficult.


    "Daughter-inw, I don''t regret saving you at all, otherwise how could I have such a good wife now?"


    It was really difficult at the time. On such a hot day, I borrowed an ox cart from the vige and drove Song Xi to the hospital in themune alone.

 Chapter 208: very popular

    Finally, I found a retired old Chinese doctor, who was a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Zhou Yi never told Song Xi about the hardships involved, as long as she is alive and healthy, there is no need to let her know about those things.


    The two of them added food and water to the shelduck and hare, and then went to see the turtledove, and saw that the turtledove nested in the nest very well.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, then reached out and touched under the turtledove''s stomach, and found a few eggs inside, her eyes widened in excitement.


    "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, the turtledove is hatching, and soon a little turtledove will be born."


    The reproduction of mountain turtle dove is not strong. It breeds five to six nests a year, and one nest only has two or three eggs. Therefore, a female turtle dove can breed up to 18 eggs a year.


    And among her five turtledoves, only two are females. That is to say, it will take a few years for the number of turtledoves to break through a hundred, but she is not in a hurry and will breed slowly!


    Anyway, she has no shortage of meat now, even if she brought fresh pork belly from the fresh section of the supermarket, Zhou Yi would not bother.


    Looking at the little daughter-inw looking at him with shining eyes under the dim moonlight and lights, Zhou Yi''s heartbeat couldn''t stop speeding up. He didn''t expect the little daughter-inw to like these things.


    But since the younger daughter-inw likes it, he will apany her to raise it.


    The roof of the supermarket and the walls are full of potted nts and green nts. Song Xi often waters them with diluted spiritual spring water, so many trees are covered with fruits.


    Like lychees, peaches, cherries, mulberries, guavas, plums, lemons, lotus mist, mangoes, gerbera, figs, etc., many of them are ripe and ready to eat.


    Song Xi directly transferred the mature fruit trees to the underground garage, mainly because she was afraid that she would forget to pick them. After all, there is a time flow on the top of the supermarket. If the fruits are not picked in time when they are ripe, they will naturally fall.


    She moved all the potted nts and fruit trees in the green area of ??the supermarket to the roof of the supermarket, because they can grow at a normal speed here, but Song Xi asionally pours diluted spiritual spring water to speed up their growth.


    Those green nts that do not bear fruit or bloom, Song Xi directly transferred them to the underground garage. They are not needed for the time being, and they will be sold after the 1980s!


    Song Xi picked some lychees, cherries and Jiabao fruits in a small bamboo basket, and sat under the starry sky with Zhou Yi, eating the fruits slowly.


    Song Xi left all the seeds, because these fruits are ripe, and the seeds can be used to grow seedlings.


    Song Xi nted the pumpkins in the sandy soil of the schoolst December. Under normal circumstances, they should be harvested in June and July. However, due to the effect of the spiritual spring water, the ground was already full of orange in May.


    Song Xi led the students to harvest pumpkins.


    Although only one acre was nted, eight thousand catties of pumpkins were harvested.


    Forty students plus Song Xi, a teacher, each shared a hundred catties of pumpkins.


    Song Xi handed over the remaining 7,100 catties to Qian Weimin, and asked Qian Weimin to distribute it to the vigers, and then nted the second batch of pumpkin seeds.


    Wait until the end of the year, and another batch of pumpkins will be harvested.


    The happiest ones are the parents of the students. They never thought that sending their children to school would not only cost you no money, but also get ten yuan a month. Now they can even get vegetables and coarse grains for their children Reading books is really a wise move.


    When other vigers learned that Song Xi had nted these pumpkins with a group of children, they also respected Song Xiteng. Those who have children also hope that their children can quickly reach the age of six so that they can sign up. I went to study.


    In the blink of an eye, it was July, and the two acres of watermelon that Song Xi had nted on the school��s sandy soil had ripened, and the final exam was over, so Song Xi asked the students to call their parents over for a parent-teacher meeting.


    First tell everyone about the achievements the children have made in the past year, and also make it clear to the parents of the seven students who are below 60 points, and let their children go to the first grade for another year.


    If the foundation is not solid, it is useless even if you get promoted, and your grades in the second and third grades will only get worse and worse.


    Parents also understand that if the foundation is notid well, no matter how high the house is built, it will all copse if you are not careful.


    So they also agree that the child will repeat the grade. Besides, if the child repeats the grade, the other treatment is not bad, and they also have what others have.


    After the parents'' meeting, Song Xi distributed a watermelon to each child''s family, picked another 283 watermelons and gave them to Qian Weimin, and the rest of the watermelons were given to Wen Qiang and the others when they came to pick up vegetables. They got pulled away.


    Watermelon is very rare in this era, so the price of watermelon is high, fifty cents a catty.


    The watermelons on the two acres of sandynd earned a total of 7,000 yuan. She nned to wait for the small watermelons left on the watermelon vines to be handed over to the vige. Unexpectedly, Wen Qiang ordered them directly.


    As soon as the watermelon was pulled into the city, it was immediately sent away, and the supply waspletely in short supply.


    Afterwards, Song Xi asked Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Xu Yujie, Qian Fangxia, Qian Luxia, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu to grow watermelons at the school.


    Pull out the old watermelon vines that have no melons or flowers on the vines, and rent two watermelon seeds in their original positions, so that in October, another batch of watermelons will be on the market, and you can make more money.


    After the watermelon is nted, there is nothing else to do except to pour water from the spiritual spring once in a while.


    The vige has alsoe to the season of double-grabbing, but the aunts in charge of growing vegetables and the aunts of the small workshop don��t need to do double-grabbing, and Song Xi doesn��t need to do double-grabbing.


    Song Xi didn��t have much to do at home, so she taught herself agricultural mechanization and automation expertise at home. It happened that there were books on this topic in the supermarket, and because she knew how to repair cars, it was good to read and learn.


    In this way, when the vige buys a tractor, she will be able to train two tractor drivers toe out, and then go to the city, which will save a lot of time, and it will take more than an hour to get to themune at most.


    In addition to reading books and growing vegetables at home, Song Xi only cooks delicious food. During the double-grab period, she worked so hard, no matter how spoiled she was, she would not let Zhou Yi rush back to cook for her.


    Besides, she doesn''t have to do it herself, she can just serve it directly from the supermarket staff restaurant. There are so many ready-made foods in the breakfast area and cooked food area, where does she need to work hard to cook?


    Song Xi, Wen Qiang, and Gu Ming and Gu Liang''s seafood business has also been reopened, because summer is the best season to catch river seafood, such as snails, snails, and mussels.


    Where there is water, there is water, which can also increase the ie of some farmers who pick up river fresh.


    And Zhou Yi and the four of them didn''t stop their business because of the double grab. They just set off early in the morning ande back before work.


    Stir-fried frog, braised frog, sweet and sour frog, garlic frog, crispy fried cicada monkey, cumin cicada monkey, peach sauce snake meat, soy stewed snake soup, snake soup, and vored snake are very popr in the city wee.

 Chapter 209: Jiang Jiayi came again

    Although some people imitate them, but because the taste and texture are not as good as theirs, so their business has not been affected at all, and the four of them can get dozens of dors every day.


    Of course, Song Xi and Zhou Yi count as a share, because Song Xi hardly participates now. After Song Xi taught Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi got up in the middle of the night to work every day.


    But Song Xi can sleep until dawn. It can be said that Song Xi''s days of not having to worry about anything are much more enjoyable than modern times.


    In modern times, she still has to deal with customer disputes, and bargains with suppliers. In short, there are many things.


    This morning, as soon as Zhou Yi went out to work, Song Xi took a small basket to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables.


    Glowing red tomatoes, red cherry tomatoes and yellow cherry tomatoes covered with branches, emerald green cucumbers, long beans hanging down like a waterfall.


    There are also red girl fruit and yellow girl fruit wrapped in paper. The garden is full of fruits and vegetables, which is very gratifying to look at.


    Song Xi started from scratch and picked them slowly one by one. Although she and Zhou Yi couldn''t finish eating them, they could pick them off and put them in the supermarket forter eating slowly.


    While Song Xi was picking it vigorously, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She hurried over to open the door. Before she could see who wasing, she was embraced by someone, and then heart-piercing cries came from her ears.


    But the voice was so familiar, Song Xi could tell who it was in an instant.


    Song Xi hurriedly pulled Jiang Jiayi into the courtyard, closed the courtyard door, then took her to the main room, brought her a basin of cool well water, and wiped her face, "Sister Jiayi, what happened? Why are you crying like this? Your eyes are swollen."


    "It''s not because of my grandma." Jiang Jiayi clenched her fists angrily, "You dog, you have several sons, and you know that you live in our house and **** my parents'' blood, and you want me to hand over my sry. Forced me to meet an old man whose wife had two children. The old man was almost as old as my mother, just because the man was an old man from the factory, and he had a house in the factory and a yard. She just wanted to push me into the fire pit..."


    No matter how wrong Jiang Jiayi''s grandma is, she is her grandma. Song Xi can''t follow her and scold her. Otherwise, Jiang Jiayi and her grandma will get along well in the future, and she will be Zhu Bajie who is not a human being in the mirror.


    Song Xi couldn''t keep scolding, so he could onlye up with some ideas that he thought were good, "There are policies at the top, and countermeasures at the bottom. If your grandma wants your sry, then you can buy it after every sry is paid." Some valuable things like XZ, such as gold, silver, jade, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, now many people exchange these things for food for money, so the price is quite cheap, you can keep them forter appreciation; then if she forces you to marry, then you You can find a good partner by yourself and let her stop thinking about it."


    "If it was that easy to find a partner, I wouldn''t be twenty-five years old and still not married." Jiang Jiayi took the handkerchief from Song Xi''s hand and wiped away her tears. She really wanted to escape from that home, from that For the parents who are being manipted by grandma.


    Grandma asked her to meet the old man, but they didn''t object, and seemed to agree.


    She is a big girl like a flower and a jade, why should she lower her standard for choosing a mate?


    Why do you have to work so hard to be a stepmother to two boys who are not much younger than yourself?


    Rather than suffering so much, it is better to be alone all the time!


    How rxed andfortable a person is!


    "Since this road won''t work, let''s rent a house and move out, and stay away from them for now! Go back when they lose their mind." Can''t fight but can''t hide?


    Hearing this, Jiang Jiayi''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t she think of this?


    She has no way to do anything to her parents and grandma, but she can avoid being bullied!


    If she still can''t escape, she will sell her job for a few hundred dors and go to the countryside to hide. A few hundred dors should allow her to live a good life in the country.


    "Okay, don''t cry. The right to choose and decide is in your hands. If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. Arranged marriages are no longer allowed. If they really dare to force you to marry that old man, You go to the sub-district office to report them, if it doesn��t work, go to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, I believe they don��t want to be reform-throughbour prisoners, right?��


    Song Xi poured Jiang Jiayi a cup of spiritual spring water, and then went to wash a te of fruits and vegetables. Tomatoes, cherry tomatoes, cucumbers, and girl fruits were added together to fill a wholerd basin.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, I feel much better now." Jiang Jiayi drank Lingquan water and brown sugar water, and then ate some fruits and vegetables, and her mood returned to normal.


    Thank you very much Song Xi, if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t even have anyone to talk to.


    Those people she knew would only read her jokes, and only Song Xi would sincerely advise her.


    "Eat first, I''ll be here soon." Song Xi hurried to the kitchen, and took fifteen meat buns and fifteen big steamed buns from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket.


    Filled arge bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and poured a few cans of mushroom chicken soup in crock pots to make arge pot of chicken soup.


    Warm everything in a big iron pot, then took two baskets, came to the main room, and said to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, I will take you up the mountain to rx. Although there are not many valuable things on our mountain, they are good things. But there are many!"


    "Okay, I haven''t been to the mountains when I grow up! I just went to the mountains to see if there are any strange things." Jiang Jiayi''s eyes brightened obviously.


    Song Xi didn''t know how to help her, but it was okay to take her to y and temporarily forget the unpleasant things.


    At this time, the people in the vige are busy doing double robbing. On the side of the paddy field with the lowest terrain in Ping''an Vige, plus the uneven houses and trees, everyone stood up and looked up to the mountain, but they couldn''t see anything, so Song Xi didn''t worry about being seen by others when he went up the mountain.


    Song Xi took Jiang Jiayi to walk from the mountain where the pomelo trees were nted, because the mountain she chose was rtively t, not full of strange forests and rocks, and not full of thorns.


    On the contrary, because students are often taken to water the grapefruit trees, countless t paths have been made on the mountain, which are very easy to walk, as if walking on t ground.


    Listening to Jiang Jiayi talking about picking wild fruits, Song Xi remembered that there were paozi trees on the third floor and the third floor around the school.


    From March to May, she led the students to pick an unknown number of red fruits, and after dividing five catties among the students, the rest belonged to Song Xi himself.


    She used half of the wine to make the wine, and the rest was ced on the shelf in the fruit section of the supermarket.


    Seeing that Jiang Jiayi really wanted to eat wild fruit, Song Xi found an excuse and left for a few minutes.

 Chapter 210: Chosen One

    Afterwards, Song Xi wrapped a handful of paozi with big leaves and brought them back to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, when I was there just now, I found a few paozi trees. It may be because the weather in the mountains is rtively cold, and the paozi are more mature. Tonight, I just tasted one, it''s sour and sweet, it''s very delicious, try it quickly."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Song Xi really made Jiang Jiayi feel valued. She was just talking about it just now, and she didn''t expect much from the wild fruit. She didn''t expect Song Xi to pick it for her.


    It is enough to have this confidant in life!


    Jiang Jiayi took a porridge, stuffed it into her mouth, bit it lightly, the fruit burst into a sweet and sour juice, and then nodded happily, "It''s delicious, I like it."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you! I ate a lot in May and June, and I got tired of it, and now I don''t want to eat it at all." Song Xi waved his hand, turned around and started picking mushrooms.


    She only picks the ones that she can clearly identify. As for those that look alike and are ambiguous, she doesn��t pick them, because she is afraid that they will identally pick poisonous ones.


    Besides, Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, Aunt Li, and Mo Ziqiu would pick mushrooms to exchange money with her when they were free. She had no shortage of mushrooms at all.


    The main reason why I went to the mountain to pick mushrooms today was to make Jiang Jiayi happy. Obviously, she seeded, and Jiang Jiayi is happy now.


    Although it was summer, the two still picked a basket of mushrooms and a basket of wild vegetables.


    Seeing that the two baskets were full, Song Xi took Jiang Jiayi down the mountain and went home.


    When I got home, I found that Zhou Yi had eaten lunch and went out to work again. There was still a lot of Wen left in the pot from the lunch she took out earlier.


    Song Xi fetched water, and after washing her hands and face with Jiang Jiayi, she took her to the kitchen for dinner. Preserved egg porridge with lean meat, chicken soup with mushrooms, steamed buns, steamed buns, what Jiang Jiayi ate was quite satisfying.


    "Xiaoxi, your husband''s cooking skills are really good." Jiang Jiayi sighed while eating. She and Song Xi had been on the mountain in the morning, so Song Xi''s husband must have cooked lunch.


    Song Xi smiled, these were all taken from the supermarket, no spirit spring water was added to them, but the taste is really good, after all, it is a supermarket, if the taste is not good, the things will not be sold!


    After dinner, Jiang Jiayi was about to leave after a short break. Song Xi shared half of the mushrooms and wild vegetables with her, after all, she also contributed.


    But she didn''t let Jiang Jiayi bring those melons, fruits and vegetables in her yard, because Jiang Jiayi''s vicious grandma was not qualified to eat the vegetables she worked so hard to grow.


    What''s more, these fruits and vegetables grow under the water of the spiritual spring water, which has the effect of nourishing the body. For such a vicious person, letting the spiritual spring water nourish her body, wouldn''t it be helping the evil?


    The more years she lives, the more years Jiang Jiayi will be bullied?


    So let her live normally!


    "Sister Jiayi, I won''t give you other things this time. I''ll give them to you after your troubles are resolved." Song Xi exined when she packed the mushrooms and wild vegetables and handed them to Jiang Jiayi.


    Not only Jiang Jiayi''s grandma is not eligible to eat, but Jiang Jiayi''s parents are also not eligible to eat.


    When Jiang Jiayi was bullied by her grandma like this, her parents didn''t give a shit, they just watched Jiang Jiayi being bullied and wronged.


    The fact that they don''t care about Jiang Jiayi shows that what they care about is their son, and that they are a pair of patriarchal parents who only have sons and no daughters in their eyes.


    Since this is the case, I hope they will be old, sick and paralyzed in the future, just go to trouble their precious sons, and don''t trouble the unfavored daughters, because they are not qualified.


    Song Xi is friends with Jiang Jiayi, she is willing to raise Jiang Jiayi''s mouth, but she is not willing to raise those bad guys.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you. I will rent a house and move out tomorrow. I will tell you after I settle down. Then you cane to my ce to y!" Jiang Jiayi understood what Song Xi meant.


    She didn''t want her family to eat such a delicious food, because if they ate it, they would not be grateful, but would let her take advantage of Song Xi.


    Because I experienced itst time, but she lied to them at the time, saying that she met them by ident at the night market. If she told them that these things don��t cost money, they might let here and evacuate Song Xi��s house.


    She and Song Xi are friends, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble for Song Xi.


    After Jiang Jiayi went back, Song Xi started to deal with those mushrooms, cleaning up the broken leaves and soil on the mushrooms.


    Otherwise, it will be dried in the sun, and it is not easy to wash. Whether it is eaten by oneself or given away, as long as it is eaten, it must be taken seriously.


    Seeing the sun go down, it''s time to make dinner.


    Song Xi got up and went to the stove to prepare dinner. She washed the rice and put it in the pot, and cooked the rice with the coal stove, and then began to stir-fry vegetables, including cucumbers, cold tomatoes, fried pork with beans, and shrimp soup with seaweed and eggs.


    Now is the time for double-grabbing in Ping''an Vige. Knowing that Zhou Yi has worked hard outside, Song Xi brought a pot of dry-stir-fried sausage and two braised pig''s trotters from the supermarket.


    Every time Zhou Yi has something good to show off to Song Xi, he can''t wait to call Song Xi as soon as he enters the door, so when Song Xi heard Zhou Yi''s voice, he knew that he had something good to show off today.


    Song Xi wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned around and went out. Zhou Yi grabbed her arm and pulled her back to the room, then put down the heavy basket and grabbed three small animals from it.


    The fur color of the small animal is light brown with ck stripes. The fur on the back is long and hard, and the eyes are round and round. It looks innocent and cute.


    "Brother Yi, what is this?" Song Xi couldn''t help but reached out and touched it. The hair was very hard, unlike a rabbit.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of excitement, "These are wild boar cubs. I saw these three. They probably got separated from the big wild boar. Wife, let''s put them in a small garden and raise them well. When they grow up, it costs more than a thousand yuan. The money is there."


    "What did you say? This is a wild boar cub?" Not to mention Zhou Yi was excited, Song Xi was also extremely excited when he heard this.


    She hugged Zhou Yi''s head excitedly, and pped his face several times. This is definitely the chosen one!


    When you go out, you can always bring back good things, such as the shelducks, hares, and now wild boar cubs at home.


    Even if she doesn''t have a supermarket, she is just an ordinary person, Zhou Yi is capable of making her live a good life.


    "There are usually about ten wild boar cubs in a litter. I will look around to see if I can find other wild boar cubs when I have time." Zhou Yi, who was treated warmly by his wife, felt soft and confused.


    He picked Song Xi up and said in a hoarse voice, "Daughter-inw, take me to the small garden first."


    Then the screen changed, and the two appeared on the roof of the supermarket. The roof of the supermarket is like spring all the year round, and it is the best summer resort.

 Chapter 211: want me to marry again

    Zhou Yi directly carried Song Xi into the greenhouse.


    "Brother Yi, you are really amazing, I really love you to death." Song Xiy on the bed, with his arms around Zhou Yi''s shoulders, winking like silk.


    Zhou Yiwang and Song Xi''s eyes were full of love, and coaxed, "Call me husband."


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, and then called out ''husband'' in a funny way. After being married for so long, she really rarely called him husband, and asionally she called him at his request.


    Song Xi didn''t know how exciting her voice was, so Zhou Yi, who originally nned toe to the small garden for a while, didn''t let her take him out until more than an hourter.


    Wild boars generally have their peak calving period from March to June in spring, because food sources are wide and the weather conditions are suitable during this period, so it is normal for Zhou Yi to pick up wild boar cubs at this time.


    At this time, the wild boar cubs are only one or two months old, and the survival rate is very high.


    The two of them brought the three little wild boars to the roof of the supermarket, surrounded the rabbits, and raised them.


    After that, the two went to the stove house to move their dinner to the roof of the supermarket. Since summer, the two of them have spent most of their time in this best summer resort.


    The roof of the supermarket is big. After eating, you can pick fruits and feed them to ducks or hares to digest your food, and then you can sleep until four o''clock in the morning.


    Since it was the season to eat frogs, snakes, and cicada monkeys, they stopped doing the crab business, so they didn''t have to wash and scrub every night.


    Song Xi took Zhou Yi out at four o''clock in the morning every day, Zhou Yi processed food and made breakfast along the way, while Song Xi continued to sleep until he woke up and washed up before going out for breakfast.


    One day, when it was lunch time, Zhou Yi hadn''te back yet. Song Xi warmed the food in a pot, locked the courtyard door, and went to find Zhou Ping. She stood outside Zhou Ping''s courtyard door and knocked on the door.


    Soon Zhou Ping came out. He was eating with bowls and chopsticks in his hands. When he saw Song Xi, who was holding a navy blue oil-paper umbre, she was a little surprised, "Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    "Zhou Ping, did you see Zhou Yi today? He hasn''te home yet." Song Xi asked worriedly.


    "I didn''t see it, but Brother Yi should go up the mountain! Sister-inw, you don''t have to worry. Brother Yi often goes up the mountain. He is strong and sensitive, so there will be no problems."


    Zhou Ping knew why Zhou Yi went there, but he couldn''t tell!


    If he had said it in advance, Zhou Yi would probably beat him to death when he came back, but he couldn''t beat Zhou Yi.


    "Okay, I see, you can eat well!" Song Xi thought that Zhou Yi must have gone up the mountain to find wild boar cubs, so he was not so worried.


    Because of Zhou Yi''s skill, she doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Song Xi walked away holding the oil-paper umbre, but she didn''t go back, but walked towards the mountain.


    It��s noon now, everyone is either having lunch at home or taking a lunch break at home, and no one is running up the mountain.


    She just went to collect a few buckets of spiritual spring water, and then went to the river to build a ground cage.


    That''s right, since summer, her ground cages and fishings have started to be used again, because most of the freshwater fish have passed the breeding season and can be caught.


    Relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to eat water, there are such good renewable resources, why not make good use of them?


    Song Xi came to the cave, took a water ss from the supermarket, first scooped up a cup of spiritual spring water and drank it down, immediately her whole body felt iparably refreshed, as if something had been opened, and then she collected several buckets of spiritual spring water.


    Now that so many things have been nted for Ping''an Vige, the consumption of Lingquan water is a bitrge, so she oftenes to collect it, mainly because she is afraid that the Lingquan water will dry up.


    At that time, the nting projects in the vige may not be able to continue.


    Now that everything is finally on the right track, it cannot be interrupted, and she doesn''t want everyone to live the poor life of the past.


    Collected the water from the spiritual spring, set up a ground cage and fis to collect the seafood in it, Song Xi went home to eat first, and then went to pick grapes.


    This year''s grapes were irrigated by the spiritual spring water, and there were forty bunches of grapes, which meant that they weighed at least 80 catties. She stood under the grape trellis with a basket and scissors, picking bunches of grapes.


    She nned to give one skewer to Zhou Zhongguo, Li Qingqing''s family, Jiang Jiayi''s family, Zhou Xiaoshu''s family, Xu Yunying''s family, Aunt Li''s family, Wu Zhuhua''s family, and Qian Xuefen''s family, and keep two skewers to eat with Zhou Yi.


    The remaining 30 catties were all made of wine. Zhou Yi liked to drink the wine she made. He drank wine, kiwi fruit wine, and sugar jar wine, but he would not eat alone, but took her to drink together. People often have a drink before going to bed.


    There is spiritual spring water in these wines, drinking them can recuperate the body, of course she will not stop Zhou Yi from drinking them!


    Besides, why not drink the hard-working wine?


    But Song Xi won''t sell the wine he brewed for the time being, because these wines are so delicious, some old alcoholics can taste the tricks inside after just one sip.


    If she is greedy, she might use her power to overwhelm others, force her to buy or rob her of the secret recipe, so she only sells liquor from the supermarket.


    There are so many wines in the supermarket that she can sell for a long time. Besides, the automatic replenishment is once a year.


    Song Xi sent the newly brewed wine to the greenhouse on the roof of the supermarket. When she came out to collect the squeezed grape seeds, she saw Zhou Yi open the door ande in.


    He didn''t have a pannier on him, so it seemed that he didn''t find any other wild boar cubs.


    But Song Xi didn''t force it, after all, she already had a lot of good things now, and she was very content, "Brother Yi, are you hungry? There is food in the pot, go and eat it!"


    "No hurry, I took some pastries from the cab earlier." Zhou Yi locked the courtyard door, walked up to Song Xi, took out a cloth bag from behind his back like a magic trick, and handed it to Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, look what this is? "


    "What?" Song Xi washed the grape juice off his hands before reaching out to take the cloth bag from Zhou Yi''s hand. Under his expectant gaze, he opened the cloth bag and took out the contents. It turned out to be clothes.


    A white floral skirt, green floral, with white, looks very small and fresh;


    One day green skirt, green is full of vitality and vitality, very elegant.


    A red dress looks very dignified.


    There is also a white short-sleeved top, a pair of ck pants, and a pair of sandals that are very retro to Song Xi. Yes, they are the kind of stic soft sandals, but they are ivory white, and they don��t look ugly.


    Song Xi also couldn''t figure it out, why did this person go crazy today, instead of going to work, he went out to buy these things for her and came back. Does she look like someone whocks these things?


    Song Xi hit Zhou Yi with a red dress, "Why did you buy me a red dress? Do you want me to marry again?"

 Chapter 212: I celebrate your birthday

    She put away the red dress she wore once on the wedding night and put it in the greenhouse.


    Because this era pursues hard and simple style, bright colors cannot be worn.


    But long skirts can be worn, but people have to work in the countryside, so who would wear long skirts?


    "Even if you marry again, you will still marry me." Zhou Yi hooked Song Xiying''s waist tightly, the weather was so hot that both of them were scalding hot, Zhou Yi leaned close to Song Xi''s ear, and said in a hoarse voice , "Daughter-inw, happy birthday."


    Song Xi was stunned when he heard it, birthday?


    Yes, today is her birthday, but after her parents divorced, she never celebrated her birthday again.


    Seeing other children''s birthdays apanied by family members and birthday cakes, she is extremely envious and yearning in her heart.


    When she grew up, she didn''t celebrate, because it was boring to celebrate alone, and her parents didn''t even want to send her a ''Happy Birthday'' message.


    The original owner was in Song''s house. I don''t know if no one knew her birthday or no one remembered her birthday. In short, the original owner never celebrated her birthday.


    I have never eaten longevity noodles and eggs on my birthday.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi with tears in his eyes. He never expected that he could be so careful.


    You know, many girls ask their boyfriends for gifts on their birthdays, but the boyfriends may not give gifts sincerely.


    However, without her knowing, Zhou Yi carefully selected such gifts for her, such as headbands, hairpins, and lipsticks...


    It is estimated that the pile of things today cost more than two hundred yuan.


    The worker paid more than half a year''s sry, and he just spent it on her without hesitation.


    Song Xi couldn''t help raising her arms to cover her eyes. She had been like this since she was a child. She covered her eyes when she cried, so that no one could see her crying.


    But still let the other party see the beautiful picture of her tears rinsing and falling.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you doing? If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you tomorrow. As long as the payment receipt is still there, you can change it." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s arm distressedly, and with the other hand Gently wipe away her tears.


    "No, I never had a birthday." Song Xi choked up.


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms and hugged her tightly, "It''s okay, I will celebrate your birthday for you in the future."


    Daughter-inw was really too bitter before, so I must treat her better in the future.


    After a while, Song Xi''s crying was no longer heard, Zhou Yi patted Song Xi''s shoulder lightly, "Daughter-inw, go and change into the new dress, let me see if it looks good, you will wear it on the wedding night The red skirt is gone, so let��s change to a white skirt today!��


    "Okay." For Zhou Yi''s small request, Song Xi agreed without thinking about it. The new dress carefully selected by her husband, she also wants to try it!


    Song Xi took her things and went directly to the roof of the supermarket. She had been busy for a long time today, and her body smelled of sweat after being hot and tired, so she went to the tent for a brief bath first, and then changed into Green floral dress with white background.


    Song Xi carefully dressed herself in front of the dressing table in the greenhouse, while Zhou Yi was scratching his head waiting in the room. He wanted to see his daughter-inw wearing a new dress as soon as possible.


    Twenty minutester, Song Xi appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Her long hair is braided into a fishbone braid, and there are several flower ornaments inserted from top to bottom. Wearing a white and green floral dress on her body, she looks very fresh and elegant, like a budding flower like a lily.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what kind of flower it was, but he just thought it was pretty, and he thought the little daughter-inw was a fairy.


    Song Xi pinched the hem of the skirt with both hands, twirled it twice, and asked the man who was staring straight, "How is it? Does it look good?"


    "It''s very beautiful, like a little fairy." Zhou Yi stepped forward and hugged Song Xi.


    Song Xi smiled sweetly, and said modestly, "Brother Yi has a good eye, and the dress he picked looks good."


    Song Xi now looks exactly the same as in modern times. In modern times, there are ways to make girls beautiful, such as fine-tuning, makeup, and stic surgery, so there are no ugly girls. They are all goddesses, so Song Xi doesn''t think how natural she is. It looks good.


    "It''s my daughter-inw who looks better than Hua Jiao..." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi and couldn''t help spinning.


    The room was filled with theughter of the husband and wife, not to mention their rtionship.


    After finishing her work, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to swim in the swimming pool. It was an intable swimming pool she took from the supermarket. It was 2 meters long and 1.5 meters wide.


    When she collected spiritual spring water in the cave before, she also added half a meter of water to the intable swimming pool, which means that the intable swimming pool is now full of spiritual spring water. After swimming, it can be used to feed poultry and water flowers Water fruit trees.


    "Daughter-inw, with so much hot water, how many pots do you want to boil? Tell me next time if you need something, I''ll do it." Standing by the one-meter-high intable swimming pool, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to test the water temperature, and found that It was all hot water, and there was a hint of disapproval in Song Xi''s eyes.


    Such heavy work should be entrusted to him.


    "I didn''t boil the water. Didn''t youe back to eat at noon? I went to the cave alone to fill the hot spring water. You''ve worked hard all day, so it''s time to soak in the hot spring and refresh yourself!"


    As Song Xi said, she turned around and walked quickly into the conservatory, changed into a light pink swimsuit, and when she came out, she stuffed a pair of men''s swimming trunks into Zhou Yi''s hands, "Hurry up and take the time to soak for a while! If it''s cold But now it''s hot, cold water doesn''t matter."


    Song Xi''s skin is like snow, fair and translucent, and her facial features are beautiful. At this moment, she is wearing a light pink swimsuit, as beautiful as a peach blossom blooming on a branch in spring.


    Even Zhou Yi, who had seen her beauty a long time ago, still couldn''t look back. She was so eye-catching.


    She is so beautiful!


    How could there be such a beautiful girl in this world?


    She is the flower fairy who descended from the sky, right?


    "Daughter-inw, it''s not like we haven''t soaked in hot springs together, why do we still wear swimsuits?" Zhou Yi''s heart was burning, such a beautiful girl is his daughter-inw!


    "Hurry up and change." Song Xi gave Zhou Yi a white look, and then stepped into the intable swimming pool. She walked into the pool, found a suitable position, and fell back, lying t on the water, jet-ck. His long hair floated in the spring water, like thick seaweed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t change into swimming trunks immediately, but went back to the greenhouse, and after picking up essential things for husband and wife, he changed into swimming trunks and stepped into the swimming pool.


    The half-meter-high water level makes it impossible to swim, but it does not prevent them from ying in the water.


    When the two of them rested together by the pool wall, Song Xi was held in Zhou Yi''s arms, and the arm that was holding her was a healthy wheat color, which formed a sharp contrast with her snowyplexion.


    Song Xi couldn''t helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Zhou Yi asked hoarsely, the subwoofer Su could make people''s ears pregnant.

 Chapter 213: I wont forget about my daughter-in-law

    "Brother Yi, we eat the same food, drink the same water, even use the same water for bathing, and often take baths together. Why am I getting whiter and whiter, but you are getting darker?"


    This is something Song Xi can''t figure out.


    In terms of spiritual spring water, she has no secrets. The well is filled with spiritual spring water, the water tank is also filled with spiritual spring water, and the fruits and vegetables are also watered with spiritual spring water.


    Maybe the effects of spiritual spring water are internal for men, but for women, it is both internal and external?


    That��s not right, why do the children in the vige, whether they are boys or girls, have changed a lot in appearance?


    Does Lingquan water still pick people?


    Zhou Yi''s hand slowly brushed across the back of Song Xi''s hand, and then sped her hand. The skin colors of the two were indeed in sharp contrast, "Dark is healthy! But I still hope that our child can be as fair as his wife Beautiful, don''t inherit it from me."


    Hearing Zhou Yi mention the child, Song Xi sat up straight and looked at him seriously, "Brother Yi, do you want a child?"


    Many people get good news in the second month of their marriage, but they have been married for nine months or almost ten months, but there has been no good news.


    Outsiders don''t know that they have been using contraceptive measures, and may think that the two of them have physical problems. Of course, Song Xi will not get pregnant early because of outsiders'' opinions, because she still has a lot of things to do!


    If Zhou Yi wanted a child, they had to discuss it carefully. Anyway, she felt that she was still young and didn''t want to be trapped by a child so early.


    "No." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi into his arms, resting his chin on her shoulder. The girl''s body fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. The faint scent was fascinating. "We agreed before that we will have children in two years. So I won''t break this promise, besides, I really don''t have this idea now, I can''t hurt my wife enough, how can I care about my children?"


    Zhou Yi also hoped that his daughter-inw would be full of him. He also knew that once he had a child, his daughter-inw''s time and love would be allocated more than half, and only a little bit would be left for him.


    So he doesn''t want children to disturb them so early, let them live the two-person world for a few more years!


    Seeing that Zhou Yi really didn''t intend to have a child, Song Xi breathed a sigh of relief. She shook Zhou Yi''s hand that was holding her tightly, "Do you remember the wild grass that was cutst winter? Don''t forget to cut it back this year." !"


    "Well, if you forget anything, you won''t forget about your daughter-inw." Zhou Yi''s lips slid to Song Xi''s shoulder...


    Song Xi nted the taro at the junction of barren hills and sandynd in Decemberst winter. The leaves of the taro are very simr to lotus leaves, and the stems and underground stems of the taro are edible.


    Song Xi didn''t n to sell taro, but when Wen Qiang came to harvestte-ripening watermelons, Song Xi happened to be harvesting taro and rounded it up at a price of 50 cents a catty.


    This taro was grown by Song Xi alone, so she didn''t n to record the money in the school''s ount book, but kept it for herself.


    After Wen Qiang left, Song Xi took the taro stalks directly into the supermarket. After returning home, Song Xi tidied up the taro stalks and hung them in a ventted ce under the eaves for three or four days, waiting for the taro stalks to dry. After a while, I started to make pickles.


    Cut the taro stalks into small pieces and set aside. Chop the garlic cloves, ginger, and hot peppers with a damp cloth, and then chop them up forter use.


    Add appropriate amount of salt to the cut taro sticks, knead them evenly and marinate for about ten minutes.


    Pour minced garlic, minced ginger, and minced pepper into the marinated taro sticks, and mix well.


    Clean the ss bottle, dry off the water, put the taro stems in it, press it tightly and seal it for storage, and it can be opened and eaten after one month.


    Hairy taro sticks must be marinated for a month before they can be eaten. If the time is not enough, the mouth will feel numb.


    Song Xi moved the marinated taro stalks into the greenhouse on the roof of the supermarket. Seeing that there was not much room for the greenhouse with so much wine piled up, Song Xi had no choice but to go to the supermarket to get a camping tent. After setting up the tent, All kinds of wine, pickles, etc. were transferred to the camping tent.


    The flower room is where she and Zhou Yi rest, too crowded will make people feel depressed.


    Song Xi bought a radio for the school before. After the summer vacation, Song Xi took the radio home and listened to the news and weather forecast with Zhou Yi.


    Although weather forecasts may not be very urate in modern times, they can still be understood a little bit. Listening to the radio saying that there will be rain in Ninghe Province tomorrow, Song Xi moved his mind.


    When picking grapes before, she left a bunch of grapes for Li Qingqing and Jiang Jiayi, but she never sent them over. She had already sent grapes from the few families in the vige who had a good rtionship.


    Since it will rain tomorrow and the weather is cool, then go and put a batch of supplies for Wen Qiang, and send them the grapes by the way.


    "Brother Yi, listen up! I''m going to pick vegetables." Song Xi put down the cattail fan in his hand, got up and went to the eaves to get a small basket, and then went to the vegetable garden to attack the mature fruit trees.


    Cucumber, eggnt, pepper, tomato, girl fruit, long bean...


    Song Xi didn''t move what was ripe, what to pick, and the few trees that were reserved as seeds.


    Send some to the Li family at that time. She has no natal family and no rtives. In her eyes, the Li family is like a family of rtives, a family that can be visited frequently.


    In summer, the dawn is very early, and it starts to light up at 4:30. Zhou Yi has to get up at 2:00 in the morning to process food, and Zhou Ping and the others have changed their delivery time to the city to 3:00, so they drive faster ande back. Just in time to go to work and not bete.


    Song Xi can��t wait for Zhou Yi to go to work before sneaking to themune, because the temperature is already very high when Zhou Yi goes to work. It was already very hot at that time, so he can only leave before Zhou Yi goes to work.


    Knowing that Song Xi was going to themune to find Li Qingqing tomorrow, Zhou Yi volunteered to see her off, and they also set off early, so he would be back at six or seven o''clock, without any dy in starting work.


    Zhou Yidu went to the vige to borrow his bicycle, and Song Xi refused without hypocrisy. Isn''t it right for a husband and wife to give to each other?


    The next morning at three o''clock in the morning, Zhou Yi also set off with Song Xi on his bicycle within ten minutes after the person in charge of delivering goods to the city set off.


    Song Xi sat on the beam in front of the bicycle, holding up a shlight to shine on the mountain road ahead.


    In the early morning of summer, the wind was blowing on the face and it was chilly, but Song Xi and Zhou Yi both wore thin coats, so they didn''t feel cold.


    Song Xi sat on the bicycle beam, shaking her slender legs slightly, not to mention howfortable she was.


    It means that she can sit in the front when it is not dawn. If she sits like this in broad daylight, others will say that the world is declining and she is ying hooligans, because she sits in the front, as if she is sitting in Zhou Yi''s arms.

 Chapter 214: all good things

    Before five o''clock, Zhou Yi''s bicycle stopped outside the gate of themune guest house. After a few worried words, he secretly kissed her on the face before returning on his bicycle.


    The little daughter-inw was abandoned by her natal family and has no friends. It is rare to have such a friend. Of course Zhou Yi has no objection to her making friends.


    It��s still too early now, the doors are closed everywhere, and there��s no one on the street, so it��s very quiet. Even so, Song Xi finds a corner and enters the supermarket. After changing her make-up, she rides a bicycle to Wen Qiang��s residence.


    First received the payment for thest batch of goods into the supermarket, and then took the seafood that Wen Qiang took back for her into the supermarket, and then released the supplies that she wanted to sell.


    Now every time she puts supplies worth tens of thousands directly, she is not afraid that the supermarket will be emptied now.


    Anyway, the supermarket will automatically restock every year, so she just needs to keep enough for her own food.


    At exactly seven o''clock, Song Xi appeared outside Li''s house.


    Checked some baskets, and brought everything that should be brought, then reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened, and it was Mother Li.


    As soon as Li''s mother saw Song Xi, she enthusiastically took Song Xi''s arm and pulled her into the yard.


    People in the Li family have already woken up, because they are all working people and cannot sleep inte.


    Seeing Song Xiing, they all warmly greeted Song Xi, and Grandma Li even invited Song Xi to have breakfast togetherter.


    But Song Xi had already eaten, so he directly refused.


    She handed over a basket of fresh vegetables to Grandma Li, and then went to Li Qingqing''s room. Li Qingqing had just woken up, not fully awake yet, and was sitting there yawning!


    As soon as he looked up and saw Song Xi walking in, he opened his eyes wide, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Otherwise, why did I see Xiaoxi?"


    "Sister Qingqing, you are not dreaming." Song Xi handed the thermos cup in her hand to Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, drink a ss of water and stay awake."


    The thermos cup is filled with pure spring water.


    "Okay, thank you Xiaoxi." Li Qingqing covered her mouth and yawned again, then took the cup from Song Xi''s hand, took a sip, and immediately felt refreshed.


    Then he gulped down a ss of water, and drank the entire 500ml in one go.


    Song Xi didn''t stay in Li''s house for long, she handed the grapes to Li Qingqing, bid farewell to the people in Li''s house, and left.


    Now that the supply and marketing agency is not at work, she goes directly to the second-hand market and collects the second-hand goods first. After the supply and marketing agency is at work, she goes to the supply and marketing agency to find Jiang Jiayi, who is busy disying goods.


    Song Xi handed the grapes to Jiang Jiayi before asking, "Sister Jiayi, have you arranged everything?"


    "I quarreled with my family several times, but I finally moved out. It''s just that thendlord''s house has a lot of people, so it''s not convenient to take you there." Jiang Jiayi''s grandma seemed to be afraid that she would run away and would not be able to handle her. Agreeing her to move out, Jiang Jiayi ignored her after a few quarrels.


    Now she rents a house outside, even though there are many families living in the yard, it is quite noisy, and she is not at ease, so she does not let Song Xi go to her ce.


    If those disgusting men in the yard saw Song Xi, I don''t know what would happen!


    I am not as good-looking as Song Xi, so don''t worry about it.


    "Okay, then you have to be careful yourself. Close the doors and windows at night, and use tables and chairs to prop up the door. It''s best to put a knife or scissors next to the bed. Go to our ce after you rest. There may be no good things, but they are special products in the mountains. Enough."


    "Okay." Jiang Jiayi couldn''t help drooling when thinking of what she had eaten at Song Xi''s house before.


    At home, state-run restaurants, and even some private kitchens that secretly open in the alleys are not so delicious, "By the way, there will be a batch of defective products on September 1st, soe early!"


    "I see. If there is nothing else to do that day, I wille to see you." Jiang Jiayi needs to go to work, and it is not good for Song Xi to be there all the time to affect her work, so she simply said a few words, and Song Xi left.


    It was still early, and before the sun was particrly hot, Song Xi went back to the vige directly. She rode a bicycle with one hand, and held an oiled paper umbre with the other hand to protect herself from the sun. However, the oiled paper umbre was quite heavy. When she got home, she The sore hands are not like my own.


    Song Xi immediately fled to the roof of the supermarket and plunged into the intable swimming pool. The spiritual spring water flooded her body, and all the soreness suddenly disappeared, and she was sofortable that she almost fell asleep.


    However, she only soaked for a few minutes and came out when her body was no longer hot. She changed into the long green dress that Zhou Yi gave her on her birthday, and her hair was simply tied with a bun. She was very cute and cute.


    It is summer vacation now, the weather is hot, Song Xi seldom goes out, so she is not afraid of her dressing up, besides, the students and lesbians in the city are even more exaggerated than her dressing up, did anyone say anything?


    Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Song Xi took 60 dumplings stuffed with pork and cabbage directly from the supermarket, and went to the cooked food section to get a whole shredded chicken and a stewed pig ear.


    These ingredients are as hot as they are just out of the pan. Now take them out and prepare them. When Zhou Yies back, the temperature will drop and they can be eaten directly.


    Song Xi made another dish of patting cucumbers and a dish of cold tomatoes.


    When it was time to get off work at noon, Song Xi immediately opened the vent of the coal stove to boil the dumplings. When Zhou Yi entered the door, the dumplings were just cooked. Song Xi scooped up the dumplings and prepared the dipping ingredients.


    Zhou Yi walked to the well, picked up a bucket of well water, and poured it directly over his head. It was too hot. Although he was wearing a straw hat while working, he still felt that his hair was about to be scorched. Fortunately, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s only half a day before going to work, otherwise no one can stand it.


    Zhou Yi went back to the bedroom, changed his clothes, and came to the kitchen for dinner. Looking at the table of delicious food, he couldn''t help but reach out and rub Song Xi''s cheeks that were as smooth and tender as an egg, "Thank you, daughter-inw. "


    "It''s not hard, let''s eat quickly! After eating, go to bed early, get up at two o''clock in the morning to work, and then send me to themune. I haven''t stopped working until now. If you say hard work, Brother Yi is the real hard work!" Just now The shredded chicken taken out from the supermarket was very hot, and when the temperature was about the same, Song Xi put on disposable gloves and tore the shredded chicken into a size that was easy to eat.


    Song Xi gave Zhou Yi a chicken leg and said sincerely.


    Zhou Yi gave Song Xi another chicken leg, andughed when she saw her. The summer is hot, and the little daughter-inw is super sweet.


    Seeing his daughter-inw''s beautiful appearance, Zhou Yi felt that all the hard work was worth it.


    Song Xi ate ten dumplings and drank a small bowl of dumpling soup. She only ate a few chopsticks of shredded chicken and pig ears, and a little more cucumber and tomato. Zhou Yi ate the rest.


    After Zhou Yi washed the dishes and chopsticks, the two went to the roof of the supermarket. They couldn''t rest immediately after eating, so the two went to digest food.


    Look at the wild piglets, shelducks, hares, and mountain doves, and see how well they are all growing.


    Song Xi had a bright smile on his face. These are both meat and money, and they are all good things!

 Chapter 215: Cant favor one another

    It would be great if there are more varieties, such as chickens and geese... Although there are chickens and geese in her supermarket, they are all killed. If I had known that I would travel here, I should sell chickens wholesale. Seedlings, goose seedlings.


    Now I can only follow the fate, if I encounter it at any time, I will buy some to keep on the roof of the supermarket.


    The days have been so sweet and loving for more than half a month, and soon it will be the end of August, the day when Ping''an Vige Primary School starts.


    Thirty-three of the first batch of forty students were promoted to the second grade, and seven students whose grades were below 60 points were re-entering the first grade.


    In addition, fifteen first-grade freshmen were recruited, which means that there are now fifty-five students in the entire Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Now there are two grades in Ping''an Vige Primary School, and Song Xi is the only teacher, so the curriculum has been rearranged.


    The first grade has sses in the morning, and the second grade has sses in the afternoon. When not in ss, you can study at home by yourself, and you can also help the family with some small things within your ability.


    The first gradeys the foundation, so the progress is rtively slow, and the second grade progresses faster, because most of the second grade students are in their teens.


    Song Xi wanted to send them to junior high school and high school earlier, otherwise they would be in their twenties when they were in high school, and they might not be able to persevere, because they are too old.


    Students Xu Bing and Mo Jingxiang are both sixteen years old. If they read step by step step by step, they will be in their twenties after graduating from primary school. Children are sitting in a ssroom for ss.


    It would be great if I couldpress the five-year elementary school curriculum into two to three years, and two years in junior high school and two years in high school. By the time I graduate, I will be twenty-two or twenty-three, and I can work or get married.


    Now there is only one teacher, Song Xi, and it is indeed a bit harder, but just wait for another eight months, because after eight months, arge number of educated youths will go to the mountains and the countryside to receive re-education from the poor and lower-middle peasants, so-called educated youths. .


    At that time, they will definitely assign educated youths to Ping An Vige. The educated youths are all junior high school students or high school students. At that time, they can choose two of them with good character to be teachers to teach the students.


    Grades are not the most important thing, the most important thing is character. If a teacher has a bad character and a bad outlook, it will really ruin all the children.


    All teachers must be carefully selected, not just based on their grades in school.


    ss officially started on September 1st. Song Xi didn''t have time to go to Jiang Jiayi''s ce to pick out the defective products, so she didn''t go there. Between the defective products and the students, the students were more important.


    The small workshop in Ping''an Vige makes potato cakes and potato balls, and the supply price to supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores is only 50 cents a catty.


    It was true that other production teams robbed the business for a period of time, but the taste made by other production teams was much worse. After those customers tasted different tastes, they went to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores to make a fuss, which affected the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. word of mouth and reputation.


    Afterwards, both the supply and marketing cooperative and the department store sent the heads of the purchasing department to Ping''an Vige to apologize to Ping''an Vige, and then re-signed the agreement, and the price was raised from the original 50 cents to 60 cents.


    After the tens of thousands of catties of potatoes grown in Ping��an Vige were used up, they used potatoes collected from other viges. The potatoes in other viges were not irrigated with spiritual spring water, so the taste was much worse.


    Of course, Song Xi would not let Ping''an Vige ruin her reputation, so she asked the aunt in the small workshop to peel and slice the potatoes, and then soak them in clean water for several hours.


    Of course, Song Xi secretly added spiritual spring water to the clear water, so the taste will be much better than ordinary potatoes.


    Wen Qiang and the others also discovered the business opportunities of potato cakes and potato balls, so they bought potatoes from other provinces at a low price and asked Ping''an Vige to process them, paying a processing fee of 30 cents per catty.


    Song Xi felt that it was possible to cooperate, so Qian Weimin agreed. He was only responsible for the processing part, without paying any capital, and without arranging people to deliver it to the city. It can be said that the money is very easy to earn!


    After autumn, there are not many things to do, and everyone is free.


    Qian Weimin arranged for **** men to continuend remation, andter came to ask Song Xi what kind of crops would be better to grow. Song Xi asked Qian Weimin to grow potatoes, radishes, and pumpkins.


    It is not possible to nt sweet potatoes now, because it is almost the harvest season of sweet potatoes, but potatoes, radishes and pumpkins can be nted.


    Because both pumpkins and radishes can be processed into cakes, after all the potatoes are used up, these two crops can be used to continue, otherwise the small workshop cannot continue to operate.


    Afterwards, the vige opened up wastnd and ntednd at the same time, and thend that was opened up was not wasted at all.


    Qian Weimin is the head of a vige, so he naturally wants to make a lot of money, so that he can give everyone fifteen yuan all the time. He is afraid that when the vige stops making money, everyone will live like before. It''s a warm day.


    In October, the roselle and chrysanthemum that Song Xi nted around the school fence were in full bloom. The roselle can be dried to make tea, or boiled with roselle sauce to make tea. It is sour and sweet, very good drink.


    Dried chrysanthemum can disperse wind and clear heat, calm liver and improve eyesight, clear away heat and detoxify.


    Song Xi didn''t grow much, so she didn''t spend money to ask students to help her harvest.


    Instead, spend some time harvesting by yourself every day, and store them directly in the supermarket after harvesting.


    Because the portion is too small now, Song Xi doesn��t n to make it. After a few years of umtion, the portion is bigger, and then I will make it.


    The end of October is Zhou Yi''s birthday, and Song Xi doesn''t know what gift to give him.


    Because she often makes new clothes for Zhou Yi, and also gets new sweaters from the supermarket. She also delivered a watch before, and now she also has a radio at home.


    Three turns and one sound, their family onlycks sewing machines and bicycles. It would be too ostentatious to buy a bicycle at this time.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Song Xi thought it was better to cook a delicious meal for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi doesn''t have any hobbies, it''s just her and delicious food. Of course, the most realistic gift should be given.


    So, after Zhou Yi went out in the morning, Song Xi started to get busy.


    Boiled prawns, garlic crayfish, stir-fried river ms, steamedrge crabs, fish fillets with pickled cabbage, stewed fish head with tofu, steamed minced meat with bitter melon, braised lion head, stir-fried pork with chilli, braised pig''s trotters, shredded chicken, yam pork ribs soup.


    There are twelve meat dishes, and there are four vegetarian dishes, braised eggnt in oil, garlic and vine vegetables, cold fungus and kelp shreds, and cucumber.


    Sixteen dishes filled therge square dining table, and there was no ce to put the bowls and chopsticks. In addition, Song Xi also made a brown sugar hair cake with her own hands. It wouldn''t be the case that a friend made it for her birthday, and her husband didn''t make it for her birthday, right? ?


    Certainly you can��t favor one person over another, under normal circumstances, your husband is the one who will apany you for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 216: We are a family

    Zhou Yi came back from work and saw the big dining table in the main room full of delicious food, his eyes widened in surprise, "Daughter-inw, what day is it today?"


    "Today is your birthday, have you forgotten? I see it says so on the marriage certificate, isn''t it right? Even if it''s not right, we can designate today as your birthday in the future." Song Xi spread the brown sugar cake Bring it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his arms and hugged Song Xi, his cheek was buried in Song Xi''s hair, a faint fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, he took a deep breath greedily, "Daughter-inw, thank you."


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi must be feeling ufortable.


    Someone else��s son will have an egg more or less on his birthday.


    But his mother abandoned him when he was four years old, and Zhou Zhongguo is not a careful person, so he probably never celebrated his birthday, right?


    "Didn''t you always say that we are a family, you''re wee? Then why did you say thank you to me?" Song Xi stretched out his hand and gently patted Zhou Yi''s back.


    It can be said that the growth environment of the two of them is quite simr, and they bothck love, but they can supply this love to each other, "Today is your birthday, go and ask Dad toe over for dinner! Don''t call outsiders, just our family of three Have a good meal."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi pinched Song Xi''s chin and kissed it fiercely before going to call Zhou Zhongguo. Don''t be afraid of beingte, Zhou Zhongguo has eaten at home.


    When Zhou Yi came back with Zhou Zhongguo, he saw two more bottles of wine on the table. A smile appeared on Zhou Zhongguo''s face. He didn''t know where his son and daughter-inw''s wine came from, but it was delicious.


    After being seated, the three of them started to eat heartily. Song Xi''s favorite food was crayfish and prawns.


    Especially the ones that have been nourished by Lingquan water, the meat is even more delicious and tender, making it irresistible, she can eat as much as she wants.


    Song Xi didn''t ask Zhou Yi to peel the shells for her. After all, the only way to enjoy eating crayfish is to peel them by yourself!


    The three of them quickly ate the crayfish and prawns. After removing the tes, the table was less crowded. Seeing the little daughter-inw''s bulging cheeks like a little squirrel, Zhou Yi thought it was very cute.


    With her, this life is worth it.


    After dinner, Zhou Zhongguo helped clean up the dishes before going back, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the greenhouse to rest.


    Song Xi went to add food and water to the ducklings, wild rabbits, and wild boars. Seeing the ducklings and rabbits growing bigger, Song Xi was also a little worried, "Brother Yi, the ducklings and rabbits are too fat."


    Adult male shelducks can only grow to about four catties at most, and wild rabbits can only grow to about three to five catties at most, but the ducks and hares nourished by the spiritual spring water are both growing in the direction of ten catties, and they will not be sold at that time. It is easy to sell, because no one is willing to spend half a month or even a month''s sry to buy a whole one.


    "How about we eat those oversized ones?" Zhou Yi wrapped his arms around Song Xi''s waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and looked at those fat guys in the fence.


    It is indeed very fat, at least he has never seen such a fat person since he was a child.


    Song Xi bumped Zhou Yi''s waist back with his elbow, "You know how to eat."


    "Then what should we do?" Zhou Yi''s voice became ambiguous, and he was not afraid that these fat guys in front of him wouldugh at him, but these fat guys were not smart and didn''t understand anything.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it in a few days!" Song Xi turned around and hit her chest.


    Song Xi decided to process the ducks and hares before selling them, just like selling canned snails, selling cans one by one instead of whole ones, so that it doesn''t matter how big they grow, on the contrary, they will make more money more.


    However, Song Xi does not n to process this year. He ns to start this project after the number of shelducks and hares has exceeded 1,000.


    By that time, Zhou Yi only needs to be in charge of the preparatory work, while she is in charge of cooking and canning.


    On this day, the weather was a bit gloomy, and it looked like it was going to rain.


    And when the get out of ss was about to end at noon, the sky began to rain heavily, and the whole world was very dark. The students couldn''t go home, so they could only sit in the ssroom and wait.


    There was no food in the school, so Song Xi couldn''t create food out of thin air, so she had no choice but to say to the students, "Students, I don''t know when the rain will stop, and we can''t let everyone sit here hungry all the time. How about I go pick some pumpkins in the back yard and steam them for everyone to fill their stomachs?"


    After the pumpkins were picked, Song Xi hurriedly nted the second batch, but now the cucumbers are still tender, and the old pumpkins have not turned into golden yellow, so the taste must be different.


    The students were so excited that they kept saying yes.


    Song Xi called the two oldest children to the stove house to do the preparatory work, such as washing the pot, adding water, and lighting the fire, while she went to the pumpkin field behind with an oiled paper umbre to pick pumpkins.


    There were twenty-two students in total. Song Xi picked eleven pumpkins, but the small basket couldn''t hold so many. She had to send them back again and again. Every time she sent them back, the two students took the pumpkins and washed them. Divide it in two, put it in the steamer, until all the pumpkins are in the steamer, then light the fire and start to burn.


    Half an hourter, the pumpkins were steamed. Song Xi directly brought the steamer to the ssroom, and asked everyone toe up to the stage to get the pumpkins in a polite and orderly manner. Half a pumpkin per person, half a pumpkin is already very big, and it should be enough to eat of.


    After the students divided the pumpkins, Song Xi took the steamer back to the stove room. She happened to use the hot water in the pot to clean the steamer, kitchen knife, and cutting board, and then hung them on the wooden stakes on the wall. superior.


    Song Xi was about to get two steamed buns from the supermarket to pad his stomach when he heard a knock on the door from outside.


    She thought it was the parents who came to pick up the students, so she quickly went to open the door holding an oil-paper umbre, but when she opened the door, she saw Zhou Yi standing outside wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat. This is how rural people work on rainy days.


    Song Xi looked behind Zhou Yi and saw no one else, so he called Zhou Yi to the stove house, and was about to ask him why he came, when Zhou Yi took out two lunch boxes from his arms, and the lunch boxes were still in use. Wrapped in clothes, this will keep the food warm for a while longer.


    "Brother Yi, you..." Song Xi didn''t know what to say to him, she is such an adult, would she starve herself?


    Zhou Yi opened the lunch box and ced it on the edge of the stove. One was for rice and the other was for vegetables.


    The dishes include fried bacon with green peppers, scrambled eggs with leeks, fried shrimp with celery, shredded potatoes with vinegar, hot and sour cabbage, and the lunch box is full.


    Song Xi took the chopsticks from Zhou Yi''s hand, picked up the rice, and found that the rice was pressed very thickly, so she knew what Zhou Yi was up to, as if eating a meal with her was more delicious.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi helplessly, and then the two of them shared the rice and vegetables with one chopstick.

 Chapter 217: someone wants to sabotage

    However, due to the heavy rain, Zhou Yi did not go back, but went to the yard to check the situation.


    To see if there was any unsafe ce, Zhou Yi went to the yard through the small door of the stove house. Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he saw everything inside. Also in order.


    There are also circles of nts outside the fence, and the sandynd seems to be surrounded. If you don��t enter the yard through the small door of the stove house, it is really difficult for others to enter from the outside.


    It rained all the time, so the second grade students couldn''te to ss, and the parents of the students wouldn''t let their childrene to ss under such heavy rain.


    So when the ss time came, Song Xi continued to teach the first grade students.


    It wasn''t until before school was over in the afternoon that the rain became lighter, and the parents of the students came to pick up their children in coir raincoats and bamboo hats.


    Song Xi checked the doors and windows, and went back with Zhou Yi.


    It��s really an autumn rain and a cold one. After the rain, the temperature has dropped a lot, so I need to add more clothes.


    Song Xi always finds styles from the supermarket that are simr to the styles of this era. Even if they are a little different, it can be said that he changed them by himself and will not cause any trouble.


    In November, shepherd''s purse and some winter wild vegetables grow very lushly on the mountain, and Aunt Li next door has already started digging wild vegetables for Song Xi.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua also went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables and winter bamboo shoots to exchange money with her, and Mo Ziqiu was still catching small fish and freshwater fish in the small stream downhill in front of Song Xi''s house.


    Xu Yunying still helped Song Xi deal with the snail tail. In short,pared with the people in the vige, the few people who did business with Song Xi made a lot of money.


    Especially Xu Yunying''s family, just three children can receive 30 yuan a month at the school.


    Xu Yunying herself has a dividend of 15 yuan and a sry of 2 yuan. Their family has a monthly ie of 47 yuan.


    There are five hundred and sixty-four yuan a year, which is considered a high-ie family no matter in the vige or in the city.


    But Xu Yunying is not a selfish mother, nor is she a patriarchal mother. She saves all the money her three children received at school alone.


    She ns to give them a third when they are eighteen years old, and then give them another third when they get married, and she will keep the other third until the children are short of money. for children.


    Or wait until your deadline is approaching before handing it over to your child. At that time, you can just divide all your money into three parts and hand it over to your child together at that time.


    If her child is suspected of being disobedient and fighting for family property, she will donate the money to the poor family in the vige at that time, and she will not leave it to such a bad child.


    If her child will really be such a bad person, it can only show that she has failed too much in being a human being.


    Too much money will make people jealous. They listened to Song Xi''s opinion and announced to the outside world that one child in another family received ten yuan, and her three children also received ten yuan.


    This is not fair at all, and it also earned their family some sympathy points, making Zhou Dazhu''s mother afraid toe to see her grandson, because everyone is on Xu Yunying''s side.


    Of course, she didn''t really want to see the two eldest grandsons, she just wanted them to help her with work. After all, the eldest grandson was sixteen years old, and the second grandson was fourteen years old.


    At such an old age, they are still in the second grade of elementary school, so they are not afraid of beingughed at.


    It''s just that her n can''t be carried out, because as long as she wants to go to Xu Yunying''s house, there will be children yelling and running to the vige chief, so she can only change the direction.


    She didn''t dare to joke about the dividend of fifteen yuan, her son Zhou Dazhu was not as important as the fifteen yuan in her eyes.


    There are also brothers Gu Ming and Gu Liang, who helped Song Xi collect all kinds of seafood and made a lot of money, but they still wore tattered clothes, and Song Xi gave them second-hand clothes and shoes as "Blue Sky" Yes, they all hid and did not dare to wear them in the vige.


    Song Xi also told them that they must go to school to study hard if they have the opportunity. Only with a degree can they go to the city to find a good job, otherwise they will have to face the loess for the rest of their lives.


    As for Song Xi, she doesn''t know exactly how much money she has, because she hasn''t counted it herself, and she is afraid that holding all the money in her hands will affect the market, so there is no payment for the goods for a period of time, as long as Wen Qiang can help her exchange the same amount. Valuablerge yellow croaker and small yellow croaker jewelry, calligraphy, painting, gold, silver and jade.


    By the time these things are valuable in the 21st century, she should be in her fifties, and by that time she will be old enough to treat money like dung, but these things can be passed on to her children and grandchildren, and they can be treated as their own treasures. venture capital.


    If she and Zhou Yi didn''t have a child due to an ident in this life, then she can donate it to the orphanage and help the poor mountain viges. There is no reason why money can''t be spent, but it''s better to do some meaningful things. There are boundless merits of being a good person and doing good deeds.


    It will soon be time to cut thete rice. Zhou Yi cut back the wild wild grass that Song Xi wanted. Last year Song Xi left ten catties of wild wild grass seeds and rubbed one hundred and ny catties of wild wild rice.


    This year, Song Xi also left ten catties of seeds. Since there was no ce to grow wild wild grass, the seeds fromst year have been kept in the supermarket.


    In other words, now she has a total of twenty catties of seeds.


    The sun-dried wild rice weighs about 220 catties, so you can keep it for yourself or give some to someone you have a good rtionship with.


    In November, Song Xi and Zhou Yiming have been hosting wine face to face for a year.


    But because Song Xi was sent here by the Song family in August, even though she was sick at the beginning, many people still thought she was getting involved with Zhou Yi.


    So in the eyes of many people, she and Zhou Yi have been together for a year and a half.


    Having been together for a year and a half, but still not pregnant, this made many nosy people think that Song Xi couldn''t have a baby, and then some young daughters-inw were ready to move.


    As for the unmarried girls, most of them want to marry in the city, and they don��t have any thoughts about the **** men in their vige.


    Because they were oppressed by their mother-inw and their husbands were weak, they wanted to change their husbands.


    The first candidate to change her husband is Zhou Yi.


    Firstly, he has no mother, and secondly, he lives alone.


    If you can be with Zhou Yi, you don''t have to be filial to your mother-inw, and you don''t have to serve your father-inw. Instead, you can control the family''s economic power and be the master of the house.


    The first one to bear the brunt was that Chen Fangfang, but it wasn''t that she wanted to marry Zhou Yi, but that she wanted her sister to marry Zhou Yi.


    If the younger sister marries Zhou Yi, then she will have two more helpers. If the inws want to bully her and their daughter in the future, they will have to weigh it carefully.

 Chapter 218: Qian Weimin defends Song Xi【1】

    That''s right, Chen Fangfang''s second child gave birth to a daughter, but because the vige chief said, if anyone dares to mess around, the dividend will be cancelled. This time, Chen Fangfang''s mother-inw did not dare to do anything to Chen Fangfang''s daughter.


    She doesn''t dare to treat Chen Fangfang publicly now, but she still sneers at Chen Fangfang, and then encourages her son to use cold violence against Chen Fangfang.


    Just ignore the family affairs and let Chen Fangfang take care of him when he returns home from work. He doesn''t feel sorry for Chen Fangfang who is also working hard.


    But Chen Fangfang has no intention of leaving Ping''an Vige.


    Because now the monthly dividend here is fifteen yuan, even if her mother-inw asks her husband to receive the money, she will ask for ten yuan every time.


    If her husband didn��t give it, she would tell the vige head that her husband wouldn��t pay for the family��s living expenses... Her husband was also afraid of being disqualified from dividends, so he obediently gave her ten yuan.


    However, under the instigation of her mother-inw, her husband did think of saving money to marry another.


    Girls from other viges can be married for only ten or twenty yuan. The sum of his mother and his money is enough to marry several daughters-inw. How can we live with Chen Fangfang forever?


    Chen Fangfang is a rtively traditional woman, and she still doesn''t know her husband''s idea of ??divorcing his wife and remarrying for the time being, so she still thinks in her heart.


    Now she just wants to bring her sister into Ping''an Vige so that she can rely on her.


    Chen Fangfang''s younger sister is having a hard time at home. She doesn''t have enough to eat and doesn''t wear warm clothes. So I heard from her sister about Zhou Yi''s situation. She doesn''t have a mother-inw and lives separately from her father-inw. In addition, she can hunt, and the monthly fee is 15 yuan. Dividends, such a good condition, she naturally agreed.


    So the two hit it off and started nning this matter.


    Song Xi taught the students step by step. She had heard some rumors in the vige about her inability to have children, but she didn''t care about them, and it was even more impossible for her to break her n to prove something to those people.


    Chen Fangfang��s daughter is not yet one year old, and she moved out in separate households, and her parents-inw did not help her with childcare, so she did not go to work to take care of the children at home.


    On the first day of thete rice harvest, Chen Fangfang took the baby with her and took her younger sister Chen Xiangxiang to the rice field to find Zhou Yi.


    When Chen Fangfang brought her daughter and Chen Xiangxiang to Zhou Yi, the people working beside them all stood up and looked at Zhou Yi curiously.


    At the same time, Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, and Qian Xuefen were also quietly walking here, although they didn''t know what this Chen Fangfang wanted to do.


    But they absolutely do not allow anyone to hurt Song Xi, they are Song Xi''s most loyal supporters.


    "Zhou Yi." Chen Fangfang looked back at Chen Xiangxiang, and then called Zhou Yi, who was earnestly cutting thete rice.


    Zhou Yi frowned in displeasure, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He had heard the rumors in the vige and reacted to Qian Weimin.


    If Qian Weimin doesn''t deal with it, he will take Song Xi away from Ping''an Vige, and he will never stay in the vige and let others hurt his wife.


    The two of them have already saved tens of thousands of dors. Are you afraid that you can��t find a house or a job when you go to the city?


    As far as his little daughter-inw is capable, it is possible to go to the city to teach, so why bother to lose her talents in Ping''an Vige?


    "Zhou Yi, we''ve all heard about you, and we sympathize with what happened to you, but I think you''re still young, so you can start over. My sister Xiangxiang also graduated from junior high school, and she''s not inferior to Song Xi at all. In addition, her **** looks big enough to give birth to a son..."


    Zhou Yi raised his head and stared at Chen Fangfang with cold eyes.


    Is this the meaning ofing to him and asking him to change his wife?


    "Auntie, do I know you? Why do you dictate my family affairs? What do you mean by deep sympathy? Do I need your sympathy? What do you mean by not losing to Song Xi? With your sister''s ugly appearance, I can''t help you." Are you ashamed topare with my wife? She is not even worthy of pouring night fragrance for my wife."


    Seeing that Chen Xiangxiang wanted to move forward and tried to argue, Zhou Yi directly swung the sickle in his hand, and the faces of the two people were so frightened that their expressions changed drastically, and they stepped back straight away.


    Chen Xiangxiang even fell down on the rice root, grinning her teeth in pain.


    Chen Fangfang ran with her daughter in her arms and shouted ''Killed'', ''Killed''. Except for Aunt Li and the others who approached to stop Chen Fangfang from escaping, everyone else stood there and watched indifferently.


    The main reason is that Chen Fangfang and Chen Xiangxiang went too far, even came to urge Zhou Yi to divorce Song Xi, such a beautiful and capable daughter-inw, what qualifications do these two ugly monsters have to urge them to separate?


    I like to worry about other people''s affairs and my own affairs so much, can you handle it well?


    Qian Weimin came over with a calm face beating the gong, and asked Aunt Li and the others to take Chen Fangfang and Chen Xiangxiang to the vige headquarters, and then knocked the gong again, saying loudly, "All lesbians, the vige will hold a meeting."


    He also heard the gossip in the vige, and originally nned to wait until after thete rice harvest to rectify the vige atmosphere and give Zhou Yi and Song Xi an exnation.


    Chen Fangfang Chen Xiangxiang made such a fuss today, so he had to solve this matter in advance.


    If Late Rice is affected, all the work points of Chen Fangfang''s family for the second half of the year will be deducted at that time. They have nothing to do to take care of other people''s housework. It seems that they will not be hungry.


    Half an hourter, the vige was full of lesbians. Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, and Wu Zhuhua who came behind controlled Chen Fangfang and Chen Xiangxiang, preventing them from sneaking away.


    Qian Weimin thumped the gong several times, and then the whole vige becamepletely quiet, and no one dared to take a breath.


    Some people were far away before, not knowing what happened, and looked at the angry vige chief nkly.


    It was the first time they saw such an angry vige chief.


    "Who is idle and bored, gossiping behind his back that Song Xi can''t have children? Please stand up for me, or we will find out, and we will cancel the dividend permanently." Qian Weimin pped the table heavily.


    He is not only seeking justice for Song Xi, but also rectifying the vige atmosphere for Ping''an Vige. Otherwise, many gossip women would like to gossip about each other, and even talk about things in other people''s beds, as if they live under other people''s beds. Yes, even such a private matter.


    "Then Song Xi has been married to Zhou Yi for a year and a half, and his stomach hasn''t moved yet. Isn''t this infertility?" A femalerade rolled her eyes. Can''t you see such an obvious thing?


    "Okay, I see, you cancel the half-year dividend, ountant, register it, don''t make a mistake." Qian Weimin''s chest hurts.


    "Why? I''m not wrong, Song Xi can''t give birth by herself, so shouldn''t others be allowed to tell?" The womenrades immediately retorted.


    Fifteen yuan a month, ny yuan for half a year, no one can deduct her money.

 Chapter 219: Qian Weimin defends Song Xi【2】

    "Why?" Qian Weimin sneered, and then pped the table fiercely, "Why? Well, I will tell you why today, because the dividends distributed to you by the vige are earned by Song Xi. , Why do you say? You don��t forget the well diggers when you eat water, you spend the money others earned for you, but nder others like this behind your back, do you have any shame?"


    "Okay, even if you don''t know that Song Xi earned the money, she is also the teacher of our Ping''an Vige School after all, right? She taught your children to read and write, and raised your children to be so good; besides, Song Xi and Zhou Yi is not your family, and has nothing to do with you, what qualifications do you have to meddle in other people''s affairs? Why, the child has been taught, and you just want to make trouble when you are idle, don''t you?"


    The womenrades never expected that everyone''s dividends were earned by Song Xi for everyone. Most people with three views and righteousness admired Song Xi. Stand your ground, they just don''t show it.


    "The leaders above have said that men and women are equal, and womenrades can also hold up half the sky, but what about you? Take other people''s hard-earned money and say behind their backs that they are hens that can''ty eggs. You don''t even think about it. If she It��s really a hen that can��ty eggs, so what are you? You are ugly chickens that have been stripped naked.��


    "The higher-ups'' promotion of equality between men and women is a waste of time, and you just rely on your mouth to hold back your legs. If you backward people don''t want to stay in our Ping''an Vige, you can just say it. I can help you out and ask if there is any vige willing to take you in. You I''m all gone, I want to be less angry, I can live a few more years."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone dared not speak out, and all of them shrunk their necks.


    After all, life is getting easier. Who would give up the dividend of 180 yuan a year and go to other viges!


    Some families can get 120 yuan a year for their children in school, that is to say, as long as a family with children in school can have a total ie of 300 yuan a year, which is no worse than that of urban workers.


    Putting aside such good welfare benefits and moving away from Ping''an Vige, is that the number one fool in Tianzi?


    "And you, Chen Fangfang, you are the most sorry for Song Xi. Song Xi told me some time ago that I should go to themune to apply for the establishment of a wild rabbit farm. When the timees, I will catch a few female rabbits and raise them. She will teach you how to raise rabbits. Let you get a sry of ten yuan a month, but what about you, send your sister to Zhou Yi, why? Want Zhou Yi to take a concubine? You don��t even think about it, Zhou Yi can like you?"


    "Song Xi also took the students to nt a few pomelo trees on the top of the hill. The pomelo trees were cultivated by herself, and they were not bought with money. Do you know that? She ns to teach everyone how to make pomelo candy and pomelo Jam, create ie for Ping''an Vige, and want to make everyone''s life better, what are you doing when she is contributing to Ping''an Vige? Both of you are pulling her back."


    When Chen Fangfang heard this, her legs went limp and she fell to the ground.


    ...


    "Now you know how to cry? It''s toote. If the hare farm is really built and Song Xi still rmends you, I won''t agree. Also, your Chen Fangfang''s family will cancel the half-year dividend, and Chen Fangfang''s sister will not be allowed to set foot on it again." Half a step into Ping''an Vige, if there are **** men in our vige who want to marry Chen Fangfang''s sister, they should give up their identity in Ping''an Vige and follow Chen Fangfang''s sister to leave Ping''an Vige."


    Qian Weimin''s hair was on the verge of burning. There were so many **** men in the vige who were not married. Mother-inw?


    how?


    Are **** men with mothers unworthy of marrying wives?


    This evil wind can��t blow up, otherwise, what if **** men kill their own wives before marrying their wives?


    Everyone always talks about vicious mother-inw or something, but there are also many vicious daughter-inws, especially those like Chen Fangfang and Chen Xiangxiang. Whoever marries such a daughter-inw is also unlucky.


    So some things really can''t be so absolute. A daughter-inw like this really needs a ruthless mother-inw to restrain her, otherwise if no one can control her, she doesn''t know what vicious things she will do.


    Qian Weimin decided to rx the control over Chen Fangfang''s mother-inw in the future, and let her teach Chen Fangfang the principles of life, otherwise it will be toote when she kills someone in the future.


    "Since no one has taken the initiative to admit that you spread rumors and insulted Song Xi and Zhou Yi, then the vige will send people to investigate. Once they find out, they will be disqualified for dividends. If they stand up and admit their mistakes now, they will go to school to apologize to Zhou Yi and Song Xi. If so, then cancel the six-month dividend, six-month and permanent, I believe you can make the right choice."


    "Don''t take chances, because we have decided to adopt a reporting reward system to encourage everyone toe to the vige to report participants. As long as the report is true, each person will be rewarded with five yuan."


    As soon as Qian Weimin said this, thoserades who wanted to get away with it immediately stood up. They didn''t want to be permanently disqualified from dividends.


    Otherwise, they will be beaten when they go home, maybe they will be beaten every day.


    They are no longer eligible for dividends, what vige rules do their men care about, they will definitely beat them to death!


    Even if they don''t stand up today and are reported by their acquaintances, the result will still be the same, and their acquaintances will be able to make a fortune.


    Seeing that among the femalerades who stood up, some were parents of students, Qian Weimin was very angry.


    Some people really don''t like others, Song Xi has made great contributions to their children, leading the children to make money, saving the children''s tuition fees for junior high school and high school, and often letting the children bring food home to eat, the result They ndered and insulted Song Xi and Zhou Yi behind their backs. Isn''t this just picking up the bowl to eat meat and putting down the bowl to scold their mothers?


    This matter must be known to their children, let them know how ugly their family is.


    Warn them to be a good person in the future, not to be like their family members.


    "After paying the public rations, you go to school with me and apologize to Song Xi in front of the students. If anyone dares to go to Song Xi privately, take your own children back. If you want to study, you can send them to themune school at your own expense! "


    Qian Weimin asked the ountant to record the names of these people, and disqualified them from dividends for six months. If the ountant quietly gave them money, then don��t be an ountant in Ping��an Vige, go out and change the family! "


    Of course, Qian Weimin��s words will only threaten the ountant, but will not really do anything to the ountant.

 Chapter 220: no one can separate us

    He said this because he just wanted to break the path of some rascals. Otherwise, if they cried, made trouble, and hanged themselves three times because of money, the ountant would not be able to stand it!


    What Qian Weimin did today was not to seek justice for Song Xi, but to make an example of others.


    Because gossip really kills people, and in some viges there are indeed little girls and widows who died in other people''s gossip.


    Ping��an Vige still has time to make up for it. If someone really lost their life due to rumors, the entire Ping��an Vige will be destroyed by then.


    The matter came to an end under Qian Weimin''s severe punishment.


    Of course, you can control your mouth, but you can''t control your heart. Although no one dares to nder others indiscriminately on the surface, they will still nder those they don''t like, nder those who are prettier than them, and nder those who live better than them. Those who live a good life are human nature.


    Chen Xiangxiang was "escorted" by several aunts to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, and was never allowed to step into Ping''an Vige again.


    And Chen Fangfang''s action caused the family to lose half a year''s ie, so a beating was inevitable.


    No one protected her this time, and even the vige chief who made the vige rules acquiesced to her husband''s actions. A beating for a person like this who tries to destroy other people''s marriages is light.


    After finishing dinner, Song Xi came to the yard, brought up a bucket of well water, and was about to pour water on the vegetable patch in the yard, when Zhou Yi pushed open the gate and walked in with a gloomy face. Worried, he got up and walked over, "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but just walked over quickly, ignoring the grass leaves andte rice leaves on his clothes, he just stretched out his hand and hugged Song Xi into his arms so tightly that Song Xi felt like he was about to be strangled to death .


    "Brother Yi, it hurts my face." Song Xi struggled.


    I don''t know what happened outside, he is a bit abnormal today.


    "Daughter-inw, no one can separate us." Zhou Yi rxed his hands a little, but he didn''tpletely let go of Song Xi.


    Song Xi felt that he probably didn''t feel safe at this moment, so she reached out and hugged him back, "Of course we won''t separate."


    Many people never meet a person who loves them deeply in their whole life, and in the end they just find someone to live with. She came here to meet such a man who loves and treats herself well. If she didn��t do anything wrong mistake, why did she leave?


    Instead of changing back and forth and living a painful life, why not live a happy life with him?


    The two hugged like this for a while. After Zhou Yi''s mood was soothed by the young daughter-inw, the two went to the kitchen to have dinner. After dinner, seeing that it was still dark, Song Xi began to pick vegetables.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Song Xi hurried to open the door. Seeing Qian Xuefen and Xu Yunying standing outside, she quickly called them in, "Aunt Yunying, sister Xuefen, why did you twoe here together?" ?��


    Song Xi led the two into the main room, and made them a bowl of brown sugar water.


    Between white sugar water and brown sugar water, it is better for lesbians to drink brown sugar water, because brown sugar water has the effect of nourishing qi and blood, and the impurities that appear at the bottom are minerals, which are beneficial to improve blood vessel function.


    "Xiaoxi, are you really nning to build a hare farm in the vige?" Xu Yunying didn''t make a fuss and said straight to the point. After all, it''s getting dark, so if you finish speaking early, you can go home early.


    Song Xi nodded, "Aunt Yunying, how do you know about this? I just mentioned this to the vige chief, because I haven''t met a female rabbit yet. Aunt Yunying, if you go to the market, you will meet a live rabbit. Remember to buy it for me, Rabbit, and I will give you the money when the timees."


    "Okay, if I meet you, I''ll buy it for you." Xu Yunying readily agreed.


    "Xiaoxi, can you teach me how to raise rabbits then?" Qian Xuefen said a little embarrassedly.


    The sry for raising rabbits is 10 yuan a month, plus 15 yuan in dividends from the vige, and 20 yuan from the school for the two children, so her family has 45 yuan a month, and a year That''s five hundred and forty yuan, plus the money earned by the hare will definitely be a dividend...


    At that time, the family ie, I can hardly think about it.


    Now she lives alone with her two daughters. She has to make more money and save money to shelter her two daughters from wind and rain.


    Seeing Song Xi''s stupefied look, Qian Xuefen exined, "That Chen Fangfang is not good at character, and you are giving advice to her like this behind the scenes, but do you know what she did? She actually threw her own sister in front of Zhou Yi Dai, the words satirize you for not being able to have children, and let Zhou Yi marry her younger sister! Such a person is too bad, if she is really allowed to raise rabbits, it might make you even more troublesome."


    After listening to Qian Xuefen''s words, Song Xi couldn''t help clenching her hands into fists. She didn''t expect this Chen Fangfang to be such a person. Have you forgotten how she helped her when they first met?


    What an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, helping her for nothing.


    Song Xi arranged for Wen Qiang to donate clothes to Ping''an Vige. After such a big circle, the vigers in Ping''an Vige were separated. What was she doing? Wasn''t it to help Chen Fangfang get out of trouble?


    "Sister Xuefen, thank you for telling me about this matter. Now that I know who Chen Fangfang is, I won''t have any contact with her in the future, and I won''t meddle in her business." Song Xi''s tone was a little low, yes His own vision is not good, but he actually helped such a person.


    If the person she married was not Zhou Yi, but an ordinary man, maybe the n of Chen Fangfang and sisters would have seeded!


    Zhou Yi stood unswervingly on her side, which showed that her choice was right.


    "Xiaoxi, you and Zhou Yi can live your life well. Don''t take what those gossips in the vige say to your heart, and don''t affect your mood, let alone your rtionship with Zhou Yi."


    "We are all on your side. The vige chief also severely punished those who sprayed dung, and canceled their six-month dividends. That Chen Fangfang was also directly cancelled. What will happen to the vige in the future? Good things don''te to her."


    "Chen Fangfang''s younger sister will not even think about stepping into Ping''an Vige again. These days, those gossiping women are probably not having a good time at home. They have made such a big mess and caused such a big loss to the family. A few beatings are not enough. Can''t run away."


    Xu Yunying really felt that the vige chief''s approach was very satisfying.


    Just like when she found out that Zhou Dazhu was messing with Xiao Yan, she was determined to take the child for a divorce. It was also because the vige chief stood by her that she was able to get a smooth divorce and take the child away from the fire pit smoothly.


    The vige head is on the side of the victim, not on the side of the perpetrator, helping the evildoer.


    So the vige chief can be loved and loved in the vige, unlike the vige chiefs in other viges who only defend **** men regardless of the reason, which is not fair at all.

 Chapter 221: well done

    Chapter 221 Well done


    "By the way, my father also arranged for those people to wait for the public rations to be paid. The vige is not busy. Go to school and apologize to you in front of their children, so that the children know what kind of virtue their family is!"


    Qian Xuefen really scoffed at those people.


    Since she came back with her two daughters from her divorce, she asionally hears some gossip, but because she is the daughter of the vige chief, everyone dare not say so much!


    This time, her father-inw severely punished those people because of Song Xi, and she was relieved ordingly, and no one would dare to spread rumors in the vige to cause trouble in the future.


    "I raised children for them, and they spit **** behind their backs, and they said something so ugly that they didn''t spit out what they took from me. It''s right to apologize to me in person." Song Xi gritted her teeth.


    She never expected that the parents of her students were the ones who ndered her and Zhou Yi.


    They don''t think about themselves, and they don''t think about their children. It''s really selfish.


    Aren''t you afraid of your own behavior and ruining your own children?


    The gossip in this era is just like the modern cyber violence, its lethality is absolutely amazing.


    Everyone who was wrapped up in gossip and cyber violence finally passed away decisively.


    Unless punished severely, they will never realize that they are the real executioners.


    It can be said that Qian Weimin did a good job this time, and those executioners should be severely punished. People like this will not give up until they kill people, because their happiness is based on the pain of others of.


    "Aunt Yunying, did you just say that the vige head will not let Chen Fangfang''s sister step into Ping''an Vige?" Song Xi suddenly looked at Xu Yunying and asked seriously.


    "Yes, we were all there at the time, the vige head said so, and Chen Fangfang''s sister was thrown out of the vige by several of us." Xu Yunying said.


    Song Xi''s heart twitched, and she was a little worried, "Chen Fangfang''s younger sister, will she call the **** men from the upper n toe to our vige to seek justice for her? After all, we don''t know how she will distort the facts when she goes back! "


    Song Xi was mainly afraid that Chen Fangfang''s sister would go to the original owner''s family. Although she couldn''t be hurt, she could be able to respond to her!


    Besides, dealing with others is also a very traumatic thing. She doesn''t want to waste time on insignificant people.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. If Chen Fangfang''s younger sister dares to bring her nsmen to our vige to make trouble, then her older sister won''t be able to stay in our vige any longer. For Chen Fangfang''s fifteen yuan, she wouldn''t dare to act recklessly." , besides, our Pingan Vige is not easy to bully, is it possible that you will watch outsiders bully you? If they reallye, we will let them stand and lie down and go back." Xu Yunying said heroically.


    Looking at Xu Yunying''s heroic look, Song Xi couldn''t help but burst outughing, no wonder she was able to have such courage to divorce with her children in the face of cheating, it turned out that she was a bold person in her bones.


    "Thank you Aunt Yunying and Sister Xuefen for protecting me so much, I will definitely not let everyone down in the future." With so many people on her side, she was naturally touched, she never thought that she would have such a good poprity in Ping''an Vige.


    Those little mouse droppings don��t matter, anyway, they will confuse themselves, and they will be quick to talk, and they will be the ones who will suffer in the end.


    Xu Yunying and Qian Xuefen finished drinking the brown sugar water, got up and left, Zhou Yi walked over from the firewood room, sat down beside Song Xi, reached out and held Song Xi''s hand, "Daughter-inw, I didn''t look at other things. A **** look, that Auntie Chen''s sister, I didn''t give her a look."


    All kinds of cats and dogse to him, and it is not worthy to pour night fragrance for his wife.


    Hearing Zhou Yi call Chen Fangfang ''Aunt Chen'', Song Xi couldn''t hold back a chuckle.


    For those who want to hurt herself, she will no longer help, let alone say anything good for her.


    Song Xi reached out and touched Zhou Yi''s cheek, "With a beautiful daughter-inw like me, of course you wouldn''t look at other people again, you''re not a fool, right?"


    "Daughter-inw, thank you for trusting me. In my life, no, I will never look at other lesbians more, and I will never do anything to make my wife sad."


    Although he doesn''t know if a person will have a next life, he still hopes to meet his daughter-inw in the next life, otherwise he doesn''t know if he can live on.


    The little daughter-inw is more important than his own life.


    Song Xi stepped on Zhou Yi''sp, with the back of her head resting on his leg, her feet resting on the edge of the bench, and she looked at Zhou Yi with a rxed andfortable look, "I believe in Brother Yi."


    On the 5th of January, Ping An Vige Primary School ushered in a new year of winter vacation. The students received their report cards, certificates of merit and a reward of 10 yuan, and the winter vacation officially started.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua dig wild vegetables and winter bamboo shoots.


    Xu Bing took his younger brother up the mountain to pick up branches and fallen leaves.


    Qian Fangxia, Qian Luxia and Xu Yujie are looking for edible mushrooms.


    Mo Ziqiu continued to catch small fish in small streams, while Aunt Li continued to pick up small snails. Although she was already rich, who would think too much money?


    However, Song Xi bought things from them in the name of ssmates in the city. After all, their family only had fifteen yuan a month on the surface, plus the ten yuan from Song Xi''s school. How could there be so much money to buy? What about the things in their hands?


    Of course the ssmates in the city are rich!


    This year, Ping''an Vige has made a lot of money by growing vegetables and small workshops. At present, Ping''an Vige still has a bnce of 65,325 yuan and 97 cents on the books, while the school has a bnce of 100,000 yuan. More than ten thousand.


    Wu Zhuhua came over and asked Song Xi to go to the vige for a meeting. When Song Xi arrived, several vige cadres were already sitting there, "Uncles, I''m sorry, I''mte."


    "You''re notte, we informed you shortly." Qian Weimin waved his hand, not caring about these things, "Xiaoxi, I called you over for a meeting today, and I just wanted to ask you how to divide this month''s money." Alright, should we give out fifteen yuan as before, or should we add some rewards to everyone?"


    "Uncle Qian, now each household basically has two to three hundred yuan, and it is possible to build afortable blue-brick house. I think the vige head can count how many families are willing to pay to build a blue-brick house. , if the money is not enough, the vige can borrow one hundred and two hundred, and it will be deducted directly when the dividend is distributed."


    The ountant''s eyes lit up, "There are too many unmarried **** men in the vige. If the houses are built, it will be easier for everyone to marry a wife."


    Wu Zhuhua also nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s really easier this way."

 Chapter 222: fishing expert

    Chapter 222 Little Fishing Expert


    Qian Weimin also nodded in agreement, "We will hold a meeting tonight to see how many people want to build a house. Then we can go to the brick factory and tile factory to line up to order bricks and tiles."


    Bricks, tiles, cement, etc., private individuals are not qualified to decide, and can only be determined in the name of the collective.


    As long as the brick and tile houses are built, there will be no need to rush to change houses when the vige is connected to electricity. This year, the vige opened a small workshop, and the apparent ie can withstand investigation.


    That night, the vige called all the vigers to the vige headquarters for a meeting, but the vige office could not amodate so many people, so the meeting was held in the open space in front of the vige department.


    The theme of the meeting is to build a brick house. If the savings are not enough, you can borrow money from the vige. When the grain and money are distributed at the end of the twelfth lunar month, the deduction can be deducted.


    Besides, there is fifteen yuan in dividends every month, and the debt can be paid off in half a year or even a year, which is very cost-effective.


    It can be said that most people agree with this proposal, because a brick house is built, so it is easy to say kiss.


    However, some people are unwilling, especially the Sheng family and their unfavored sons. Once the brick house is built, it is estimated that their parents will rece it with filial piety.


    So even if you want to build it, you can''t build it in the first batch, at least you have to wait for your parents to build it first.


    After the meeting, everyone went home to discuss this matter. Zhou Yi naturally discussed this matter with Song Xi. He had long wanted to build a brick house for his wife to make her live morefortably.


    Before I was afraid that it would be too high-profile and cause unnecessary troubles, but now I can build brick houses with everyone.


    Zhou Yizheng and Song Xi were talking in the main room. Zhou Ping and the others came, and they were also talking about building a house. Everyone focused on Song Xi, as if waiting for her to give orders.


    "I can''t say much about your affairs. If you want to build a house, you can sign up. If you don''t want to build a house, you can wait untilter. I don''t believe that the 283 households in Ping''an Vige are the first batch to sign up. In short, our family does not sign up. , sign up again for the second or third batch, after all, the debts owed by our family have just been paid off.��


    If their family joins in the fun at this time, maybe everyone will think that she is pocketing herself, sending ten yuan to students every month, and the rest will fall into her pocket.


    Just rece the mud brick house with a big tile house of blue brick before applying for electricity.


    "Then we won''t sign up for the time being." Zhou Ping said, he was not favored at home, and he was also afraid that his parents would force him to transfer his blue brick house to his brother after it was built.


    So she had to wait for her parents and brothers to build the house before she signed up to build the house, and the money would be spent by then, and they couldn''t do anything if they thought of him cheating money.


    "Just make up your own mind." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t know why Song Xi didn''t sign up this time, he listened to her arrangement, and he knew that she must have a charter in her heart.


    Ping��an Vige had 282 households after the separation of households. After Qian Xuefen returned to the vige, there were 283 households, but this time only 52 households signed up to build brick and tile houses.


    Since then, Qian Weimin has taken the ountant to the brick factory, brick factory, and cement factory to order these things, but there are still many people queuing up in front, so they can only pay the deposit first, and thene and buy it ording to the time.


    These factories will not deliver goods to your door.


    Because we hunted too many preyst winter, if we go hunting again this year, we may not be able to hunt anything good.


    In addition to the fact that each household has received a lot of money this year, winter hunting has been cancelled.


    However, winter fishing is arranged, that is, fishing in the river, two more days of fishing, try to give each household two more, but winter fishing is arranged for **** men with excellent water quality.


    Zhou Yi is a good fisherman, and there are always big fish in the family, but he didn''t sign up. He knows that he can''t be too high-profile, so this time let others show it!


    Zhou Yi took Song Xi up the mountain to find the rabbit.


    Because Song Xi told Qian Weimin about the hare farm, first of all there must be rabbits!


    But it��s enough to just show off, and it doesn��t mean that you have to catch rabbits. At that time, you can catch a dozen or so smaller rabbits from the top of the supermarket, and you can build a hare farm.


    Song Xilian has already selected the site for the hare farm, which is in a valley between the barren hills where vegetables are grown and the barren hills where grapefruit trees are grown.


    The terrain over there is very t, but it is full of stones, without any mud or sand, so there is no way to nt it, only farming.


    It''s too wasteful for such a good ce to be empty here.


    At that time, build arge hare farm, build a few houses as staff dormitories, and build kitchens, bathrooms, toilets, and woodsheds for people who raise rabbits and manage grapefruit trees.


    Several malerades in the vige fished for several days until the eighth day of the first month, and caught a lot of fish.


    Crucian carp, carp, ck carp, bearded carp, perch, Wuchang carp, herring, grass carp, silver carp, fat head carp, yellow stickleback, sweet-scented osmanthus fish, prickly-mouthed fish, and squid-like fish.


    Forrger fish such as grass carp, herring, silver carp, fathead carp, and carp, all those weighing less than one catty are put back into the river to let them continue to grow.


    Crucian carp, yellow stickleback, scorpion fish, these small fish, less than two taels, were all released, and the big ones were kept.


    There are also crabs, river ms, snails, river mussels, crayfish, etc., as long as they are caught, they are kept, because Song Xi has told Qian Weimin in advance, and she pays for things like these that no one wants.


    Ninth is the day for dividends in the vige. Since the New Year ising soon, this time the dividends have been increased by five yuan on the original basis, which means that each household will be given twenty yuan this month.


    As for the fish, each household can get five catties of fish, there is no limit to the species, you can choose whatever you want.


    You can only need one kind of fish, or you can have several kinds to make up five catties. Every household will get the fish immediately after receiving the money.


    Because there are not many fish, I can��t buy another unless I have the ability to catch fish. However, I have been caught by the small fishing team for several days, and there should be no big fish for the time being.


    The upstream and downstream areas of the river must also be fished. If you want to fish again, it should be next year.


    Other river seafood, such as crabs, river ms, snails, and river mussels, are sold in the vige for a penny a catty, and everyone is unwilling to buy them, because they are not delicious, and if you want to eat them, you can catch them yourself at any time, so why bother? buy it?


    Do you burn your hands with a lot of money?


    As for the crayfish, it is because no one is interested in it because no one knows how to do it.


    So in the end, all these things fell into Song Xi''s hands. For 20 yuan, he bought them back and weighed several hundred catties, which happened to be used for today''s 20 yuan dividend.


    For fish, Song Xi chose four kinds of fish: ck fish, yellow stickleback, sweet-scented osmanthus fish, and sea bass. ck fish can be made into sauerkraut fillets, yellow stickleback can be stewed with tofu, and sweet-scented fish and sea bass can be steamed.

 Chapter 223: someone is following her

    Chapter 223 Someone Follows Her


    Because some of these fish had been out of water for some time, they could not be kept. When they got home, Song Xi immediately set up a pot and lit a fire, and made steamed sea bass and steamed sweet-scented osmanthus fish.


    The ck fish and yellow stickleback are also handed over to Zhou Yi. If you don��t eat them today, you can eat them tomorrow, and there is no need to save them for the Chinese New Year. Anyway, there is no shortage of good things in their family.


    As for giving away, just take the things in the supermarket. Anyway, the good things in the supermarket can''t be sold out in a year. Song Xi just needs to transfer all the things that were not sold out a year ago to the underground garage. One auto-replenishment, so that her stuff will be more and more.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Zhongguo came over and brought over the five catties of fish he had been given.


    Not crucian carp and squid with many spines, but perch and sweet-scented osmanthus fish with few spines and delicious taste.


    The son and daughter-inw are filial to him, and he has no shortage of food, so he doesn''t think about salted fish, so he sends the fish to them.


    Zhou Zhongguo brought the fish over, and Song Xi would naturally keep Zhou Zhongguo to eat here, so he made a few more dishes, such as vinegar potato shreds, garlic lettuce, braised prawns in oil, spicy crayfish, shredded cabbage stir-fried meat as well as steamed sea bass and steamed sweet-scented osmanthus fish.


    Zhou Zhongguo couldn''t help but opened his mouth while eating, "You''ve been married for so long, and you haven''t raised chickens yet. Didn''t the old money help you apply?"


    "Uncle Qian should apply for us. After all, his daughter is back. He must also want to make life better for her and granddaughter. It should be because the output of themune farm is low, and there are few chicks. Maybe it hasn''t reached our safety yet. Vige." Song Xi said while eating fish, and then his eyes lit up, "Dad, you can use corn chips to attract pheasants in winter, or if you get tired someday, help us go to the mountain to catch a pair of pheasants ande back! Use pheasants to hatch pheasants Cub, it��s also possible!��


    "Okay, I''ll try." Zhou Zhonghui will try his best to meet the request of his delicate and soft daughter-inw.


    "Then thank you, Dad." Song Xi smiled sweetly. After the winter vacation, she often went up the mountain with Zhou Yi, and now she doesn''t want to go up the mountain.


    It��s good for someone to help him. Besides, if some people don��t let him do something, he will feel that the children don��t like him and think he is useless.


    Drinking delicious wine and eating delicious food, Zhou Zhongguo felt veryfortable.


    But he won''t alwayse to his son''s house for dinner so blindly, disturbing the young couple getting along, juste here once in a while to have fun, besides, his son and daughter-inw often give him things, and his life is no worse than that of people in the city .


    The next day is the 10th, a market day once a month, and it��s almost Chinese New Year, everyone wants to buy something good, Song Xi also set off early with Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua up.


    She doesn''t have anything to buy, she just wants to see if she can meet someone who sells old corn, because she raises shelducks and mountain turtledoves, which need to be fed with corn crumbs, and she can''t buy them from people in the vige. If she buys a lot, there must be someone I wonder why she buys so much corn. Can she and Zhou Yi eat so much corn?


    Song Xi woulde to the market on the tenth of every month, and buy whatever she saw. If it was something she didn''t need at all, she wouldn''t waste the money.


    As soon as they arrived at the market, everyone split up. Song Xi bought 2,000 catties of corn, 1,300 catties of sweet potatoes, 200 catties of winter bamboo shoots, 50 catties of oranges, 30 catties of winter dates, and bright red persimmons. Fifteen catties, thirty-seven grapefruits, less than 80 catties, but counted as 80 catties.


    I also met three turtledoves, four pheasants, and five hares. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, prices have risen. The small turtle doves cost one yuan each, while the pheasants and hares cost two yuan a catty.


    But because they were all alive, Song Xi didn''t care about the price and bought them directly, because these things could create greater value in her hands, and she wouldn''t lose money.


    In addition, Song Xi also met a wild goat. Others sold it quietly, but did not dare to sell it openly. Song Xi likes to use mutton for hot pot, so he bought a whole wild goat.


    Just after paying the money, thatrade winked at Song Xi. Song Xi was a little puzzled, so she asked in a low voice, "Comrade, is there anything else you need?"


    "Comrade, I still have a deer here, do you want it?" After Song Xi separated from her acquaintance, she wiped something on her face, so that others could not see her real appearance at all, so she was very safe.


    "Deer?" Hearing this, Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. The whole body of a deer is full of treasures. Although he doesn''t know how to eat such wild animals, he can buy them home for Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo to eat. After all, now They are their own family, "Comrade, how do you sell your deer?"


    Therade lowered his voice, "Two yuan and fifty a catty, if you want it, I''ll go to the forest and get it for you."


    "Okay, then pleaserades bring it out for me!" Deer are very difficult toe across. Zhou Yi and the others went winter hunting in the mountainsst year. They hunted so many things, but there was not a single deer.


    The **** man looked happy, and hurriedly got up and left with a big basket on his shoulders. It took about ten minutes before he came back panting.


    Lift off the dry straw on the big basket and let Song Xi see the dposed parts of the venison inside.


    And there are no messy things to weigh the scales here, all of them are edible parts.


    Song Xi paid the money, carried the venison to the forest, and received it in the supermarket. Afterwards, she dressed up as a man and came out to set up a stall with a basket on her back.


    Spread a long cloth on the ground, and take out soap, soap, melon seeds, snacks, spicy sticks, dried fruit, soft drinks, wine, seasonings, cooking oil and many other materials needed for the New Year.


    Soon the crowd was attracted, Song Xi went to the woods to get goods again and again, and sold one basket after another.


    I earned 6,000 yuan from the sale until noon, but all of them were small coins, such as ten yuan or one yuan, which were pitifully small, but scattered small money was fine, and I just kept it to give rewards to the studentster.


    Song Xi closed the stall, went to the forest to change her clothes, and found someone following her, so she left from another direction, but after a while, she appeared in the market again with a brand new look. A man was pacing anxiously there, Song Xi sneered, and went straight to the market.


    Song Xi knew that she would definitely make people jealous when she brought out so many good things, but she was not afraid, just now she sold it as a man, but now she has changed to a woman, who can make two people with different genders and looks different Think of going together?


    Even if you give them sharp eyes, they probably won''t be able to see it.

 Chapter 224: emerald earrings

    Chapter 224 Emerald Earrings


    At this time, the market was almost gone, and there were not many people setting up stalls here. Song Xi searched aimlessly, and sure enough, she ran into the man who sold her the red coral ne.


    But that time she traded as a man, and now that she is a daughter, I don''t know if thisrade has good things and is willing to sell them to her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Song Xi still walked over, squatted in front of the **** man, and asked in a low voice, "Comrade, what do you sell here? Can I have a look?"


    The **** man had actually been waiting for the **** man he had traded with before, who was actually Song Xi disguised as a man, but he hadn''t waited until today. Thinking that he might not be able to wait today, he hesitated to open the pocket of his jacket slightly, so that Song Xi could Clearly see what''s inside.


    is a pair of crystal clear jade earrings.


    As for how much it will be worth in the future, Song Xi doesn''t know, but the emerald is emerald green, very beautiful, Song Xi likes it very much, but it doesn''t show on his face, "Comrade, how much is that thing?"


    The **** man looked at Song Xi who was dressed as a vige woman in front of him, and wondered if the **** had money to buy it.


    Because today''s lesbians don''t actually have that much power to speak at home. The financial power of the family is either in the hands of the parents-inw or the husband. Few families put the financial power in the hands of the younger daughter-inw.


    "Ten yuan?" Seeing the man stretch out a hand, Song Xi asked uncertainly.


    The **** man nodded slightly.


    Song Xi was overjoyed, and hurriedly took out ten yuan, paid the money with one hand, and delivered the goods with the other hand, and got the jadeite earrings as he wished.


    You need to know that this kind of thing is fake, and it costs tens or hundreds of dors! What''s more, this is still true, even if it may not be worth much in the future, but it looks good if you wear it yourself!


    This time the man had only one thing in his hand, so he got up and left after selling.


    Song Xi went to a corner where no one was around, wiped off the dirt on her face, restored her beautiful appearance, and rushed to the entrance and exit of the market. Seeing that no one was waiting for her at the entrance, Song Xi felt relieved. In fact, on the way here in the morning, Song Xi had made an agreement with them that they could go back first after shopping, without waiting for her.


    She is afraid that she is making money and everyone is waiting for her. Isn''t this a waste of everyone''s time?


    Song Xi bought a lot of good things today, and she was so excited that she yelled as soon as she entered the yard. Zhou Yi came out of the kitchen and looked at her worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "I met something good today." After closing the courtyard door, Song Xi put down the basket, "I met three turtledoves, four pheasants, and five hares today, and I put them all in the small garden to raise them. In addition, I also met When we arrive at a wild goat and a deer, the venison has already been processed, but the wild goat has not been processed, so Brother Yi has to deal with it."


    Song Xi released the venison and wild goat in front of Zhou Yi. Song Xi didn''t tell Zhou Yi that she still had a supermarket, so Zhou Yi thought she was released from the small garden.


    "The daughter-inw is great." Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s cheeks, rolled up his sleeves, and took the wild goat to the well to process, dissect, and dpose it. Song Xi likes to eat mutton slices, so he also Cut themb into slices.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll trouble you to deal with the wild goat. I''ll make venison for you." Since the deer is full of treasures, it can be sold as medicinal materials in some ces, and can be sold at a higher price.


    So the **** man sold the other parts, and what Song Xi sold was meat, bones and some internal organs.


    A whole deer, except for the ones taken away by others, Song Xi has at least one hundred catties of venison here, she directly made twenty catties of sauced venison, kept a te outside, and put the rest in the supermarket Keep it fresh in the staff restaurant, and keep it forter eating slowly.


    After that, I made another 20 catties of venison soup, and also left a te outside, and put the rest in the supermarket staff canteen.


    "Brother Yi, this venison is a great tonic. It''s good for **** men. Dad is alone now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand it after he gets a lot of tonic. Otherwise, we won''t give venison to you. How about sending him mutton?" Song Xi made sauced venison and venison soup, came to Zhou Yi''s side to help tidy up the mutton, and opened her mouth a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Song Xi''s cheeks flushed, Zhou Yi smiled heartily, "I have a wife, so I don''t have to worry."


    Song Xi thumped his shoulder coquettishly. She was nourished by spiritual spring water and had a good physique. No matter how nourished Zhou Yi was, she would be able to resist, but when Zhou Yiming said it out loud, her face was on fire. Xi red at him, then got up and went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, and then went to the stove to fry some vegetables.


    It''s time to serve dinner, and Zhou Yi''s side has also taken care of it. Song Xi saved the mutton for Zhou Zhongguo, and sent all the rest to the supermarket.


    When Song Xi was cooking in the kitchen just now, she didn''t cook. Instead, she took out a pack of scallion pancakes from the supermarket. There were 15 slices in a pack, and they were thick and big after frying. Two slices would be enough for one person to eat. Can be full, so she only fried six slices, two slices for herself and four slices.


    In addition, I also made four burritos. The burritos are also spinach burrito skins taken from the supermarket freezer. Steam them directly in a steamer for a few minutes. They can be eaten when they are hot. They are wrapped with fried eggs, lettuce leaves, tomato slices, and cucumber slices. , the taste is not to mention how delicious.


    Seeing that Song Xi hadn''t moved the venison, Zhou Yi asked, "Daughter-inw, don''t you eat venison?"


    Song Xi shook her head hastily. She is not interested in wild game. She can eptmon game, such as pheasant, wild boar, and hare. She won''t touch many other strange game, no matter how delicious they are.


    Song Xi held the spinach burrito in one hand, and the vegetables in the other, and he was so satisfied with what he ate. Things that are tired of eating in modern times and no longer want to eat have be delicacies here.


    There are all kinds of delicious food in the supermarket freezer, which can be eaten slowly in the future.


    After dinner, the two went directly to the top of the supermarket to digest food while looking at the wild animals that Song Xi bought from the market. She put the turtledoves and hares that she bought today aside alone, and put them away when everyone knew that they would not fight. Raise together.


    "Brother Yi, the pheasants I bought today happened to be one male and one female, so we can raise them and let them breed, so that we will have everything in the future."


    Chicken, duck, goose and pig, now we have collected three kinds, only goose is missing.


    If you really want to raise geese, you can ask Wen Qiang to help her go to the countryside to buy a few goose cubs. Song Xi decided to deliver to Wen Qiang next time, so she will first mention it, buy it if you can buy it, buy it. Do not ask for it.


    "I don''t know if Dad can catch us a live pheasant." Song Xi couldn''t helpughing when thinking of what was mentioned at the dinner table before.


    She was really looking forward to Zhou Zhongguo catching some pheasants for her, but she never thought that she would buy a pair of pheasants by such a coincidence.

 Chapter 225: Jiang Jiayi is also coming to have the New Years Eve dinner

    Chapter 225 Jiang Jiayi is alsoing to the New Year��s Eve dinner


    "It should be possible! Since Dad dared to agree, he must have some skills." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Song Xi''s cheek.


    Zhou Zhongguo liked to dig traps and trap hares in the mountains when he was young. As for catching pheasants alive without hurting the pheasants, I guess he can do it too!


    The next day, Song Xi mixed the turtledoves and hares bought from the market with the original ones, probably because of the spiritual spring water, there was no fight.


    But now there are too many things to raise, and a lot of food is needed, so I still have to go to the market to buy food on market days in the future, and mix some wild vegetables and weeds in the food, so as to save some food.


    Song Xi told Qian Weimin that he had bought five hares here, and the hare farm could be built. After that, Qian Weimin arranged for five male vigers to start in the valley selected by Song Xi ording to the drawings drawn by Song Xi. Build a farm.


    Among the five people are Zhou Yi, Zhou Ping, Zhou Butcher, and two other people whom Song Xi doesn��t know. The work points are counted as 20 per day. Now the vige has money on the books, so Qian Weimin has grown rich.


    The valley over there is t and has arge area, about ten acres in size.


    Free-range farming can amodate thousands of rabbits. If cages are used, since the rabbit cages can be stacked, the number of rabbits that can be amodated can be doubled.


    First, a two-meter-high fence was built with mud bricks to prevent wild rabbits from escaping into the mountains. Afterwards, they began to build rooms for raising rabbits, row by row, just like the ssrooms arranged in schools.


    The five people went out to work normally in this way, and stopped working until the twenty-fifth of the twelfth lunar month.


    Because the Chinese New Year ising, everyone has to go home and rest for a few days.


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe and the three came over again. Likest year, they gave Song Xi 20 yuan, saying that he would take care of the family first, ande here for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Several people sat in the main room drinking hot chrysanthemum tea, sharing the joy of making money.


    That''s right, several of them have now be millionaires.


    But they all died without telling the family. If the greedy people in the family knew about it, they would not have a good life and might face the danger of losing their lives. After all, what they did was not allowed at this time.


    Several people were talking, when suddenly there was a knock on the courtyard door.


    Zhou Ping was caught by Zhou Yi, and ran over to open the door, only to see Jiang Jiayi standing outside the door, Zhou Ping smiled, "Did Comrade Jiange to find Song Xi?"


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "Is Xiaoxi at home?"


    "At home." Zhou Ping opened the door and greeted Jiang Jiayi to enter.


    Jiang Jiayi raised the cloth bag in her hand, and followed Zhou Ping to the main room. Song Xi was a little surprised to see Jiang Jiayiing, "Sister Jiayi, why are you here? Don''t you need to prepare for the New Year at home?"


    Jiang Jiayi shook her head slightly, she didn''t really want to bring up the bad things at home, she handed the cloth bag to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, I''m here again, you won''t wee me?"


    "Wee, wee, how can you not wee?" Song Xi called Jiang Jiayi to sit down, put the cloth bag on the high tform made of mud bricks against the wall, and then went to make a cup of brown sugar water.


    Zhou Yi only had his daughter-inw in his eyes, and he didn''t like and was not good at dealing with other lesbians, so he didn''t care about things over there.


    He doesn''t stop his daughter-inw from making friends, but he doesn''t make friends with other lesbians.


    Jiang Jiayi understood from the words of several **** men that they were going to have a New Year��s Eve dinner at Song Xi��s ce, so she also took out 20 yuan and handed it to Song Xi, ��Xiaoxi, let mee to your house for a New Year��s Eve dinner too!��


    "But where will you live then? We only have one room in our house!" Song Xi was a little surprised. She couldn''t do the thing of driving her husband out of bed for others.


    Zhou Yi also added a sentence next to him, "New Year''s Eve, the day of family reunion, we also want to reunite." The implication is that living in their house will affect him and his daughter-inw, so that''s not eptable.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi speechlessly, why did he say everything outside, fortunately, everyone didn''t know what he meant by ''reunion'', otherwise it would be embarrassing to death.


    "Then... how about I go back after the New Year''s Eve dinner?" Jiang Jiayi didn''t want to go home to face those annoying people, and she didn''t want to be alone for the New Year''s Eve dinner, but she didn''t want to affect other people''s feelings. being disturbed.


    "But it''s too dangerous to go back at night." Song Xi was a little embarrassed, "Sister Jiayi, I have a female friend. She came back with two daughters after divorce. There are no **** men at home. How about you staying with her daughter for one night? ? Two little girls, one is eleven years old and the other is nine years old."


    Jiang Jiayi nodded happily, "I have no objection to living with children, but will they agree?"


    "Don''t worry, they are very nice." Song Xi patted the back of Jiang Jiayi''s hand, and then said to Zhou Ping, "Zhou Ping, go and ask Sister Xuefen and Fangxia Luxia toe to our ce for lunch."


    Soon Zhou Ping came over with Qian Xuefen, Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia. Song Xi told Qian Xuefen about her request, and Qian Xuefen agreed directly, "When the house was built, it was given to Fang Xia and Lu Xia have shared rooms, and Comrade Jiang can live with whoever he wants."


    "Sister Xuefen, thank you so much." Jiang Jiayi embarrassedly took out a pack of white rabbit toffee from the cloth bag she brought to Song Xi, "I didn''t bring much this time, so I took it from Xiaoxi. A pack of white rabbit toffee, I will bring some delicious ones for Fang Xia and Lu Xia when Ie next time."


    "Comrade Jiang, you are too polite, but it''s just a one-night stay, it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it." The white rabbit toffee is a good thing, and it needs not only money but also a ticket.


    Sometimes even the rich and the ticket can��t buy it, especially now that the Chinese New Year ising, everyone needs to buy candy to entertain guests.


    Song Xi took the winter jujubes and grapefruits bought at the market before and came out to treat them, "Sister Xuefen, you can take it! We adults don''t eat candies very much, and the candies will melt and taste bad if left for a long time."


    "Then thank you, Comrade Jiang." Qian Xuefen took the toffee embarrassingly, opened it, gave two to Fang Xia and Lu Xia each, and put away the rest, lest the children go crazy in one go eat.


    "Sister Xuefen, bring Fang Xia and Lu Xia to eat here at noon! I just don''t have time to cook so many meals by myself, so sister Xuefen can help me!" Song Xi said, pulling Qian Xuefen to the kitchen .


    Because she knew that if Qian Xuefen was not allowed to do anything, Qian Xuefen would probably be embarrassed to stay here for dinner. These days, most people are rtively simple and honest.


    "Xiaoxi, let mee and help you too!" Jiang Jiayi was embarrassed to sit in the main room with a few **** men, so she got up and chased after her.


    There are a lot of people eating at noon today, and there is not enough to eat if there is less, so Song Xi makes every dish with arge portion.


    She caught a ten-jin big grass carp from the water tank, and a pot of big crabs.

 Chapter 226: I like you the way you are now

    Chapter 226 I like you just like you are now


    Let Qian Xuefen handle the big grass carp, Jiang Jiayi scrubs the big crabs, the men in the main room are not idle, Zhou Yi goes to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, Zhou Ping helps Jiang Jiayi scrub the crabs together.


    Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe carried firewood into the stove house, it can be said that everyone was busy.


    Soon, a meal is ready, chili fried bacon, stewed fish with potatoes, vermicelli, sauerkraut, mung bean sprouts, radish, mushroom soup, cold fungus, shredded cabbage, fried shredded cabbage, steamed crab, Spicy crab.


    Each dish is full of argerd bowl, and the stewed fish with side dishes is filled with threerd bowls.


    One meal, the host and guest enjoy themselves.


    Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia have never eaten such a delicious meal. The two held the crab in their hands and ate it, and their hands and mouths were full of oil.


    Qian Xuefen looked at the two daughters with extraordinarily gentle eyes. Divorce is really not a big deal, as long as the children are by her side.


    Jiang Jiayi was also very satisfied with the food. Song Xi''s food was so appetizing, and she felt a little embarrassed because the things she brought were nothing at all.


    After the meal, everyone helped clean up the dishes and wipe the table. No one was idle. After everyone left, only Song Xi and Zhou Yi were left at home. The two who had nothing to do went to the roof of the supermarket.


    Found that the newly added mountain turtledoves, hares and pheasants are all well adapted, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The size of the shelducks and hares raised before is a bit worrying, because they are getting bigger and bigger, but when they are sold in a cooked state, outsiders will not know that she is selling giant shelducks and giant hares.


    Since the school holidays, Song Xi has slept until she wakes up naturally every day. Now Zhou Yi doesn''t have to build a hare farm anymore. The two of them sleep until they can see the blue sky and white clouds above their heads in the greenhouse before slowly getting up to wash, and then Get out and get back into your life.


    Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to make breakfast, while Song Xi was exercising in the yard. When she was in college, she apanied her roommate to practice martial arts in a martial arts gym outside for a while.


    Although she hasn''t touched martial arts for many years, she can still find some vague fragments in her memory, so she started to practice based on those vague fragments.


    When I am proficient, I can teach it to my students, especially girls. Girls are too dangerous outside, because there are always bad guys hiding in the dark.


    Zhou Yi made breakfast, came out of the stove, and called Song Xi to have breakfast. Seeing Song Xi jumping around in the yard, he was a little surprised, "Daughter-inw, what are you doing?"


    "Practice martial arts! Teach the students when the timees. If you encounter human traffickers or evil forces outside in the future, you will be able to escape from the bad guys." Song Xi waved his fists and kicked his legs.


    "Daughter-inw, you''re not doing it right. It''s easy to strain your muscles. It should be like this... like this..., and if you practice martial arts, you haven''t practiced the basic skills well. If you don''t have a stable foot, it''s just a show. No matter how good-looking you are, you can''t get up." If it is of any use, it will not be lethal to the bad guys." Zhou Yi hurried over and taught her one-on-one.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi, who was serious like a coach, and was slightly lost in thought. He was really very attractive like this.


    "Brother Yi, are you a soldier?" Song Xi couldn''t help asking, otherwise why would he teach something like military boxing?


    "Daughter-inw, do you want me to be a soldier?" Zhou Yi felt a little sad. Could it be that his daughter-inw dislikes his status as an ordinary person?


    "No, I like you just like you are now, who can apany me every day." Song Xi opened his arms and hugged Zhou Yi, looked up at him with bright eyes, "If you don''t see each other for a year, a half or a few years On the one hand, I will miss you to death."


    Song Xi used to be a very independent young woman who could handle everything by herself. Since she came here, she has been spoiled by Zhou Yi as a little girl.


    But now she can be both independent and clingy, and she can also act independently when she is not by Zhou Yi''s side.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t bear the days without my wife''spany, but I will also work hard and never let my daughter-inw''s living standard drop." Zhou Yi circled Song Xi, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "I really like such an ordinary life. Besides, Brother Youyi, he is not ordinary at all." Song Xi is also tired of the fast-paced and high-stress life in the big city. In the mountains, he is isted from the world, without the mundane world. She likes such a slow-paced life.


    The two talked to each other heartfeltly, their love was deep, and they were close to each other. When their lips were about to touch each other, there was a knock on the door, which shattered the pink bubbles surrounding the two.


    Zhou Yi pampered Song Xi''s nose with his hand, then went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, people squeezed in quickly before seeing who was outside.


    When Zhou Yi saw clearly that it was his father, he quickly locked the gate of the courtyard.


    "Dad!" Seeing six lively pheasants in the chicken coop, Song Xi was so excited that she almost jumped up, "You really caught us, thank you so much."


    Song Xi grabbed Zhou Zhongguo''s arms and jumped excitedly, like an innocent daughter facing her loving father.


    Zhou Zhongguo is also very happy to be liked by his daughter-inw so much!


    Seeing that Song Xi was so happy that he couldn''t find the southeast and northwest, Zhou Yi was also very happy, and sincerely said to Zhou Zhongguo, "Thank you, Dad."


    "It''s a small matter." Zhou Zhongguo''s mouth almost reached his ears in joy, "Hurry up and get the scissors, I''ll help you cut your wings so they don''t fly away."


    Zhou Yi nced at Song Xi, then went to the kitchen to get the scissors. Although they could put the pheasants in the small garden, they couldn''t tell the outside, so they still had to put two outside for show. Let father do something, so he will be happy.


    "Xiaoxi, look what this is." After Zhou Yi went to get the scissors, Zhou Zhongguo mysteriously took out a bup bag from his arms, opened the mouth of the bup bag, and let Song Xi look inside.


    Song Xi only saw a fluffy thing with grass yellow and stripes, and for a moment he couldn''t remember what it was, and covered his mouth in surprise after a while, "It looks a bit like a quail, shouldn''t it be a quail? God, Dad, you It��s really, really, really powerful.��


    Seeing Zhou Yi approaching with scissors, Song Xi greeted him excitedly, "Dad also caught a quail, it''s a quail, it''s amazing."


    Zhou Yi also smiled, "Really? That''s good, let''s raise them well, and we will have no shortage of quail eggs in the future."


    Zhou Zhongguo took out the quails, there were four in total, three females and one male, "Yes, take good care of them, we can''t let the children live the same hard life as us."


    Zhou Zhongguo had heard the rumors in the vige before, but he felt that the young couple was still young and would not have children.


    If you really don��t have children in the future, you can bring them back to raise them. In poor ces outside, many children are lost. You can hold as many as you want. Are you afraid of not having children?

 Chapter 227: Do the preparatory work

    Chapter 227 Do the preparatory work


    Song Xi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Thank you dad, I will definitely tell the children in the future that their grandpa caught this cute quail for them, so that they can be filial to grandpa and grow up to be with grandpa Go up the mountain and learn grandpa''s special skills."


    As for the children, if they are healthy and want to have children, they can give birth at any time, but Song Xi ns to postpone the birth by two years!


    After all, life in this era is still too difficult, and education, medical care and transportation are not as good as the future.


    How can a mother be willing to let her children live a hard life?


    It is still better to wait until Ping An Vige is connected to electricity, and the living standard will be improved to a higher level. It is better to have children.


    Zhou Zhongguo and Zhou Yi cut the wings of the pheasant together, and Song Xi said, "Dad, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, have you? We haven''t eaten either, let''s have some togetherter!"


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he hurried back to the kitchen, and took two packs of leek boxes from the freezer in the supermarket.


    Use a pan to fry on the stove, fry for three minutes on each side, and fry until both sides are golden.


    There are twelve packs of leek boxes in total, which looks quite big.


    Song Xi was afraid that it was not enough to eat, so he fried a few more lettuce omelets and made another sweet potato soup.


    After Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo settled the pheasants in the yard, they went to the kitchen for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhou Zhongguo didn''t go back immediately, but sat in the kitchen and chatted with them.


    He likes to be quiet. He didn''t like to face his son very much before, but now that he has a daughter-inw, he thinks it''s good to be lively.


    Zhou Zhongguo is only in his early fifties this year, and his body is also nourished by spiritual spring water. It is estimated that his physical fitness is no worse than that of a forty-year-old, but he has no idea of ??a second marriage.


    If you identally marry a person who has more eyes than briquettes, then your life will be difficult, and your son and daughter-inw will be affected.


    He thought that when he had a granddaughter and grandson, he would just take care of his granddaughter and grandson.


    If you want to talk about infatuation, he is not infatuated. After all, his ex-wife wanted to be with his first love when the child was so young, and even sold the third child. It is a good thing that he doesn''t hate her, so how could he still miss her?


    He simply has no intention of looking for it.


    Zhou Zhongguo sat for a while, and went back with a basket of vegetables Song Xi gave him. Afterwards, Song Xi and Zhou Yi hurriedly sent the pheasant and quail to the roof of the supermarket, and isted themselves.


    Song Xi jumped on Zhou Yi happily, putting his arms around his neck, "Brother Yi, I''m so happy, we have everything here now, even if we don''t make money in the future, our life will not be as good. It will be bad."


    Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi and circled around, "I won''t stop earning money, because I don''t want my wife''s living standard to decline."


    "Okay, I believe Brother Yi is capable." Song Xi kissed Zhou Yi on the face.


    The family is so rich, he has no pride, no wanderlust, and no wildness. Although he is still the rough guy in the past, but now she really loves her!


    "Daughter-inw, tonight..." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi and raised his brow narrowly.


    Song Xi patted his shoulder coquettishly, then nodded, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Always let one person pamper others for a long time, it should be tiring, right?


    So husband and wife should love each other.


    On the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi went to themune to make thest deal with Wen Qiang this year.


    Since the supermarket will automatically restock in two days, this time Song Xi almost emptied out all the things that could be sold in the supermarket, such as rice, flour, grain, oil, egg seasoning, melon seeds, candies, snacks, drinks, sodas and wine...


    Not to mention that Song Xi earns a lot of money, even Wen Qiang and his brothers also make a lot of money. Everyone can have a good year.


    Song Xi settled the money from He Xian and the money from the ss bottle this year, so he gave away part of the money just received before it was warmed up.


    "By the way, Comrade Wen, I n to pay for Ping''an Vige and Dahe Vige to build a new cow house, and build arge courtyard in the form of a courtyard in Ping''an Vige. Please, Comrade Wen, arrange it for me in the next year. Here is the blueprint .��


    Song Xi handed Wen Qiang the blueprint of the cow house she had drawn.


    Because in a few months, some powerful people will be arranged to live in it. They are all really capable people, and Song Xi doesn''t want them to be buried.


    So Song Xi wanted to build the cow house well, so that they could livefortably and pass through the poor times safely, and when the light came, they would continue to contribute to the flower-growing country.


    It would be even better if they could ept a few students in Ping An Vige as apprentices or train a few students during their stay in Ping An Vige.


    However, this kind of thing still depends on the wishes of others. If they are not willing, Song Xi will not force it.


    After all, not many people are so great that they hand over their housekeeping skills to people other than their family members, because many skills in this era are passed on to their descendants only.


    As for the courtyard, it was built for educated young people who went to the countryside. The young people in the city are more spoiled and domineering and look down on the country people, so a courtyard is built a little farther away and they live together. Why do they have conflicts? Anything is fine, but don''t affect the development of Ping''an Vige.


    In fact, Song Xi didn''t really want educated youth toe, because he didn''t know how the household registration of educated youth was calcted.


    If one person has one household, do they have to pay fifteen yuan a month?


    Fifteen yuan per person, which is too bad.


    After all, they don''t know how to do farm work, and fifteen yuan a yard is not bad.


    "Build a cow house with bricks and tiles?" Wen Qiang was a little surprised, this is too extravagant!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Comrade Wen." Song Xi said.


    "Comrade Lan, you''re wee. We''ve known each other for two years now. What''s the trouble? Just give me an order if you need something. I promise to help you with it." Wen Qiang blinked narrowly at Song Xi , "As long as Comrade Lan has good things, don''t forget brother."


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Wen will never be forgotten." Song Xi stretched out his fist and pushed Wen Qiang''s shoulder, with a look of "Brothers are good", and when the matter was settled, Song Xi left.


    She went directly to the flea market and settled the batch of second-hand goods. After that, she removed her makeup and restored it to its original state. First, she went to the supply and marketing agency to find Jiang Jiayi.


    Since Jiang Jiayi''s rtionship with her parents and grandparents was bad, she walked very close to her grandmother''s house, so Song Xi gave her a rtivelyrge portion of food, and she would not let her grandmother''s family watch her eat alone. eat it?


    In this way, will everyone mistakenly think that she eats alone?


    Song Xi gave her five catties of sliced ??winter bamboo shoots, five catties of dried mushrooms, two catties of dried fungus, ten catties of wild vegetables, ten catties of crabs, one catty of tribute chrysanthemum tea, and one jar of honey.


    There is also a bottle of sugar jar wine. Song Xi told Jiang Jiayi that other things can be brought home for family to eat, but the sugar jar wine can only be drunk by herself, because it is to help Jiang Jiayi recuperate her body.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded movedly.

 Chapter 228: do you want to study

    Chapter 228 Do you want to study


    "Sister Jiayi, don''t forget toe on New Year''s Eve!" Song Xi bought some more packaging bags, paid the money and left.


    Song Xi passed the guest house and didn''t see Li Qingqing, so she knew that Li Qingqing was off today, so she went directly to Li''s house, but Li Qingqing was not at home. Grandma Li said that Li Qingqing and Wang Xue went out shopping.


    Wang Xue is Li Qingqing''s prospective sister-inw, and Li Qingqing is Wang Xue''s prospective sister-inw. It is normal for the sister-inw and sister-inw to go shopping together.


    The Li family has a harmonious family style, so Song Xi didn''t invite Li Qingqing to her house for dinner in her thirtieth year.


    Song Xi didn''t intend to stay at Li''s house, so he put down his things and left.


    The Li family has arge poption, so she also gave a lot of things.


    Sliced ??winter bamboo shoots, dried mushrooms, dried fungus, wild vegetables, and ten catties of taro.


    The wild water chestnuts and water chestnuts that I met in the market before were five catties each, two catties of winter jujubes, and five grapefruits.


    A can of honey, a can of grapefruit peel jam for tea.


    Grandma Li gave Song Xi a stack of tickets, including all kinds of daily necessities.


    She knew that it was not easy for people in the mountains to get tickets, so she specially asked someone to change them, and she waited for Song Xi toe and give them to Song Xi.


    Song Xi was very embarrassed and refused again and again, but Grandma Li still gave it to Song Xi, and Song Xi had no choice but to ept it.


    Besides, the things she gave are not bad, some of them are grown from spiritual spring water, which can regte the body.


    After finishing these things, Song Xi didn''t go home immediately, but painted his face a little yellow, carried a basket on his back, and followed the route in his memory to find the ss teacher of the original owner''s three-year junior high school.


    In another four or five months, there will be educated young people in Ping''an Vige, all of whom are junior high school students and high school students. Seeing that a junior high school student can manage such arge Ping''an Vige Primary School, some people must be jealous because of her low education. Compete with her, so she wants to improve her education and get her high school diploma.


    The original owner��s ss teacher Zhang Ping lived in the residential area behind the school, and Song Xi quickly found it.


    When he came to the door, Song Xi hesitated for a moment, then reached out and knocked on the door, and soon a middle-aged femalerade with sses came to open the door.


    Looking at her demeanor, one can tell that she is a teacher.


    She is a teacher in junior high school, what happened a few monthster should not have much impact on her.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ping didn''t recognize Song Xi when she saw her.


    Because Song Xi used to have a yellow and thin face, with sunken cheeks without any flesh, and he was not tall.


    The girl standing in front of her at the moment has a ''sallow''plexion, but her face is round and her clothes are clean and tidy. Just by looking at her, she knows that she is living a good life.


    "Teacher Zhang, I''m Song Xi!" The original owner had good grades, so Zhang Ping treated her well before.


    "Are you Song Xi?" Zhang Ping''s eyes widened in surprise, she couldn''t believe it, and then pulled her into the yard, and quickly closed the door, "You have been... all right for the past two years?"


    "I''m fine, thank you Teacher Zhang for your concern." It hasn''t been two years yet, but there is a year and a half.


    "It''s almost Chinese New Year. My family has gone out to prepare new year''s goods. There is no one at home, so don''t be cautious." Zhang Ping said as she walked, led Song Xi into the main room, and made her a bowl of sugar water.


    The two exchanged simple greetings for a while, and Zhang Ping knew that Song Xi had married before she finished high school, and Zhang Ping felt quite regretful.


    Song Xi''s grades are soaring, and there is hope for the university entrance examination.


    A girl who will be a teacher in the future, how wonderful!


    But the rural areas seem to be like this. They are not willing to let girls study. There are not many rural girls in their junior high school. It is really rare for Song Xi to persist until he graduates from junior high school.


    "Mr. Zhang, in fact, I have been self-studying high school courses. I have almost mastered high school knowledge. I would like to ask, can I go to high school and get a diploma?"


    She doesn''t want to go back to high school and sit with a group of kids, just take the graduation certificate.


    "I don''t know about this, so I can''t give you an urate answer, but I can help you go to the high school to ask, how about this, you cane to me after the Lantern Festival and the school starts, and I will tell you the result of the question Can you?"


    Zhang Ping didn''t know something, so she didn''t give a clear answer, but promised to help Song Xi to ask.


    After all, she likes Song Xi very much. Although she is from the countryside, she has perseverance and is not afraid of hard work.


    Now that she is married, she does not forget to study, which she appreciates very much.


    But he also has a good sense of the husband Song Xi said, and a man who can let his wife read and study is also rare.


    Most men who marry a daughter-inw will only let the daughter-inw carry on the family line to do housework at home and take care of the elderly with their children.


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang." Song Xi took out the things in the back basket.


    Two big pig''s trotters that I stocked up at the market before, five catties each of oranges, apples, winter dates, and yams.


    Sliced ??winter bamboo shoots, dried mushrooms, dried fungus, wild vegetables, and taro, five catties each, ten catties ofrge crabs, and three three catties of squid.


    Seeing Song Xi taking out so many things, Zhang Ping hastily declined and said, "Song Xi, this is unavoidable, you can take it back!"


    "Many people from the city go to their rtives in the countryside to get vegetables to eat, so Mr. Zhang, you can just treat these as wild vegetables given to you by rtives in the mountains. No one will say anything. If Mr. Zhang is willing, I can do it in the future. I often send wild vegetables to Mr. Zhang. There are no good things in our mountains, but there are many wild vegetables. There are all kinds of wild vegetables all year round. Could it be that Mr. Zhang despises wild vegetables?"


    "Howe? You child, wait for me!" Zhang Ping quickly returned to the house and brought a few tickets over, "I don''t want to eat your wild vegetables for nothing. These tickets are not avable for our family. gave it to you."


    In order for Zhang Ping to ept the things with peace of mind, Song Xi also epted the receipt. Instead of checking it in front of Zhang Ping, she put it in her pocket.


    After returning home, Song Xi took out the ticket to check.


    Two food stamps, one meat ticket, two cloth tickets, one bath ticket, and one haircut ticket.


    Both Song Xi and Zhou Yi don''t need the bath ticket and haircut ticket, because they can take a bath at home, and Zhou Yi''s hair is also trimmed by Song Xi for him, so they don''t need these two tickets at all.


    "Daughter-inw, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yi came back with a basket of mushrooms and asked curiously when he saw Song Xi sitting in the main room.


    "I went to see my junior high school ss teacher today, and gave her some wild vegetables and dried mushrooms, and then she gave me a few tickets." Apart from the business with Wen Qiang, Song Xi couldn''t say anything about other things. There is very little to hide.


    "Daughter-inw, do you want to go to school?" Zhou Yi''s eyes darkened when he heard Song Xi say ''head teacher''.


    But if the little daughter-inw wants to study, he will fully support her, and he will never trap her in this small mountain vige just because he loves her.


    The little daughter-inw is so good, no matter what she does, she should be able to aplish a lot.

 Chapter 229: Snowing

    Chapter 229 Snowing


    "I don''t want to. If I want to study, I will tell you when I recover. If I haven''t spoken for such a long time, I don''t want to study." Song Xi shook his head without hesitation.


    Even if she wants to study, she will not waste time by going to high school, she will just go straight to university.


    So before going to college, I umted wealth while enjoying life, and solved the major issues in life along the way.


    The major events in life are nothing more than the four major events of enrolling in school, choosing a career, getting married, and having children.


    Choosing a career, she has already chosen, that is, to stay in Ping''an Vige as a teacher, so that more children can read and write, and then go out of the mountains.


    She is already married, and it will take many years to wait until she enters school, so during this period of time, she can just solve the important matter of having a child by the way.


    Although children are the bond between husband and wife, she feels that even if there is no bond of children between herself and Zhou Yi, their rtionship will always be very good.


    But she still wants to have two children of her own. If she is healthy and free from illness or disaster, it��s not impossible to have children, so why not?


    "Brother Yi, see if there is any ticket you need." Song Xi handed the ticket to Zhou Yi. Sometimes Zhou Yi would go to themune alone to buy her clothes and good things.


    She clings to him at home, but she doesn''t cling to him outside. She is not the kind of person who doesn''t trust him, and she must follow him wherever he goes.


    Sometimes Zhou Yi wanted to surprise her and make her happy, and he didn''t want her to follow, because there would be no surprises to speak of.


    Zhou Yi took the ticket, looked at it briefly, and then put it in the iron box on the desk made of mud bricks, where it can be taken at any time when needed.


    Although it is located in the mountains, the geographical location is very good, and it will not be too cold in winter.


    The lowest temperature in the morning and evening is about a few degrees below zero, and the temperature in the daytime is several degrees.


    However, Song Xi and Zhou Yi lived in the small garden that was as warm as spring at night. Sometimes, if they had nothing to do all day, they would just live in the small garden, and their lives were not to mention very pleasant.


    But this evening, Song Xi clearly felt that the temperature had dropped a lot, it was much colder than when he woke up in the morning, and the sky was also gray, "Brother Yi, do you think we will wake up tomorrow morning, and there will be a cloud outside?" White?"


    "It''s possible!" Zhou Yi came over and stretched out his hand to help Song Xi gather up his clothes, "Daughter-inw, go and rest in the small garden. If there is anything that needs to be done, just let me do it."


    "Fortunately, I can bear it." Song Xi has yed in ces with minus ten or twenty degrees in modern times, and it has not reached minus ten degrees here, so it is naturally eptable.


    What''s more, she was wearing very thick clothes, and she was wearing a down liner, so no one could tell.


    Together, the two picked vegetables that could be picked in the yard. At this time, Qian Weimin also arranged for everyone to pick vines and vines. Seeing that the sky looked like it was going to snow, it was better to pick them quickly.


    If Comrade Wen doesn''te to collect it, then he will distribute it to the vigers and add something to everyone''s New Year''s Eve dinner. However, Comrade Wen and the others will definitelye when the people in the city need supplies most during the Chinese New Year.


    At night, everything was quiet except for the howling cold wind. When I got up the next morning, the whole world turned silvery white.


    Ninghe Province seldom has such a heavy snow, so the children are very happy, calling for friends, running and ying in the vige and on the ridges of the fields, and they don��t feel cold at all.


    Song Xi came out in the morning and was very pleasantly surprised to see the whole world was white.


    To be honest, she rarely sees such heavy snow. She has not had a single snowfall in winter for several years in a modern city.


    Song Xi rushed to the yard, opened her arms, raised her head and turned around happily, with an innocent smile on her face like a child.


    Isn��t it a child? Today is New Year��s Eve, thest day of the year, and thest day of her eighteenth birthday. Tomorrow she will be neen.


    Time flies, she has been here for almost two years, and everything in modern times is getting farther and farther away from her.


    Breakfast was wontons that Song Xi took from the freezer in the supermarket. They were thin and meaty. Song Xi ate twenty and Zhou Yi 60. After breakfast, the two began to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The first thing to prepare is all kinds of balls, sweet potato balls, fish balls, shrimp balls, radish balls, potato balls, Zhou Yi has been making them together, and didn''t push everything to Song Xi.


    After frying, put them in the staff restaurant of the supermarket to keep warm, and just serve them out before the New Year''s Eve dinner. Song Xi took two packs of semi-finished deep-sea cod steaks and chicken steaks from the supermarket, fried them, cut them, sprinkled them with seasoning, and put them in the same The staff restaurant of the supermarket is insted.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi sliced ??the mutton, and Song Xi prepared hot pot side dishes, including parsley, shepherd''s purse, wax gourd, lettuce, rattan vegetables, potato slices, lotus root slices, sweet potato slices, shiitake mushrooms, fungus, and oyster mushrooms.


    There are a lot of hot pot meatballs in the supermarket, but she didn''t dare to take out the things that couldn''t be made in this era. After all, there are many people whoe to eat. If it''s just herself and Zhou Yi, it doesn''t matter what strange things you take.


    Song Xi took another twenty catties ofmb bones from the supermarket. The pot on the stove was used to makemb bone soup, and the big iron pot on the stove was used to make stewedmb bones. He used to make stewed fat sausages and stewed pig''s trotters in the supermarket. Everything is still there, just take it out and eat it when the timees.


    Both of them were rtively busy, so they didn''t cook at noon, so they ate noodles with mutton bone soup. After eating, the two continued to work.


    The two of them washed the crabs with well water. The well water actually has four degrees, and it doesn''t feel cold to the touch. However, Zhou Yi loved his wife and didn''t let her do it, so Song Xi talked to him next to him, "It''s still snowing. , I don��t know if Sister Jiayi wille, and the mountain road is not easy to walk after it snows, so I��m a little worried about her.��


    "Would you like to send Zhou Ping and the others to pick them up near themune?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and offered his opinion.


    Song Xi reached out and poked the tip of Zhou Yi''s nose, "Sister Jiayi is visiting our house, so we should pick her up. How can I send someone else to pick her up?"


    "I''m about the same age as Comrade Jiang. Maybe I''m not much older than her. Standing together will cause people to misunderstand. Zhou Ping and the three of them are bachelors. It''s okay to pick them up, and maybe a good thing can be achieved!" Zhou Yi He leaned over with a smile, tossed and turned and kissed Song Xi''s lips for a while, and then a **** voice sounded, "What''s more, only my wife can sit on the back seat of my bicycle, other lesbians are not eligible, of course, except us daughter."


    Whatever Song Xi asked him to do, he would do it, but if he was asked to pick up lesbians, he wouldn''t even think about it. Even if she was relieved, he would not have anything to do with other lesbians.


    Married **** men should have this kind of ideological awareness.

 Chapter 230: Look at last weeks balance

    Chapter 230 Look at Zhou Ping


    Song Xi thumped Zhou Yi''s shoulder coquettishly, "Daughter, are you so sure that we will have a daughter in the future?"


    Although she also likes a soft and cute daughter, but this is not something you can have if you want it! Everything depends on fate.


    "If we don''t have it, we will work hard, there will always be." Zhou Yi wiped off the water on his hand, reached out and tapped Song Xi''s forehead, Song Xi gave him a nk look, as if he could have whatever he wanted like.


    The two were talking, when there was a knock on the door, Song Xi hurried over to open the door, only to see Jiang Jiayi and Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia standing outside the door, it seems that Jiang Jiayi went to Qian Xuefen''s house first, After all, we are going to stay at Qian Xuefen''s house tonight, so it''s better to make a good rtionship in advance.


    "Sister Jiayi, why did youe so early?" Song Xi asked in surprise, "Fang Xia, Lu Xia, you are here too?"


    "Mom asked us toe over and help Teacher Song Xi." The sisters Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia responded crisply. After returning to Ping''an Vige, without grandma''s usations of yin and yang, the two children also regained their self-confidence. Some are innocent and cute.


    "Go ahead and y!" Song Xi closed the courtyard door and walked beside Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, we were still discussing whether to send someone to pick you up at the intersection of themune. I didn''t expect you toe so early. How is it? Is the bike skidding?"


    "The snow is fluffy and soft. It hasn''t been frozen for the time being. It''s still easy to ride, and it doesn''t slip." Jiang Jiayi handed the things in her hand to Song Xi, "I didn''t bring any good things, so don''t be disgusted."


    "What did Sister Jiayi say? I was afraid that you would dislike our food!" Song Xi called Jiang Jiayi into the house, served them a bowl of mutton bone soup to warm their bodies, and then went to the stove to cook The stove is brought up to the main room, so that the temperature in the main room can be higher.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng''s family and the three of them also came over. The main reason was that they were too aggrieved to stay in the old house, so they fled the old house. In addition, Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s family had arge number of people for the New Year''s Eve dinner this year. Come and help with something.


    When they came, Zhou Yi gave orders, and he used a bamboo broom to sweep the snow in the yard, so as to prevent everyone from getting their shoes wet, because they didn''t have any shoes to change.


    Song Xi, Jiang Jiayi, Qian Fangxia, and Qian Luxia built a snowman beside the vegetable garden. Seeing Jiang Jiayi turning her head to look at Zhou Ping from time to time, Song Xi felt as if she had discovered something extraordinary.


    "Brother Yi, you supervise them at home, I''ll take sister Jiayi out for a walk!" Song Xi said, and pulled Jiang Jiayi out. As soon as she went out, the world in front of her eyes was white, the fields near the distant mountains, It seemed to be covered with a thick white quilt.


    Jiang Jiayi asked in confusion, "Xiaoxi, what are you pulling me out for?"


    "Sister Jiayi, I found that you peek at Zhou Ping from time to time, do you have a crush on him?" Song Xi didn''t n to be a matchmaker, but if Jiang Jiayi really fell in love with Zhou Ping, she would like to help.


    She has known Zhou Ping for such a long time, and she has some understanding of Zhou Ping.


    As soon as Song Xi said the words, Jiang Jiayi''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and she said with some concerns, "I should be older than him. It should be impossible for me to have a rtionship with him, right?"


    "I don''t know if it''s possible. I just know that if you keep silent and keep it in your heart, it is absolutely impossible." Since Zhou Ping was Zhou Yi''s childhood, he should be about the same age as Zhou Yi, and Jiang Jiayi He will be twenty-six years old after tonight, maybe Zhou Ping is older than Jiang Jiayi, or maybe they are just the same age.


    "I... Do I really want to say it? If I say it, will people think I''m cheap?" Jiang Jiayi hesitated.


    "A person who really likes you will only be happy if you take the initiative to say it, so how could he think you''re reckless and cheap? People who think that way are not worthy of your liking, you know?"


    Jiang Jiayi''s concern is indeed possible, but not every man thinks that way, "Sister Jiayi, I think you are thinking too much. If you really like someone, and it happens that he doesn''t have a date, you can You can try it, if you are rejected, you have worked hard anyway, and you won��t regret it when you think about it in the future, will you?��


    "Sister Jiayi, I''m actually quite curious. You haven''t seen Zhou Ping a few times, so why did you fall in love with him?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Jiang Jiayi''s cheeks were red, like a young girl in love, "Didn''t I scrub the crabs for youst time? It happened that Zhou Ping came over to help. With so many crabs, I started to feel irritable when I brushed them, because I''m not that good." I didn��t expect him to look the same as before, with no change on his face, which makes me think he is a very patient person who can persevere in one thing.��


    While talking, he thought back to Zhou Ping''s face at that time. Although he didn''t look particrly good, he was really attractive when he was doing one thing seriously.


    At that time, she was thinking about what it would be like if those tightly pursed lips kissed herself seriously. Who knows, just thinking about it, she felt that her body was numb as if she was not herself.


    "He is also very diligent. After eating at your house, he took the initiative to help clean up the dishes and wipe the table. He looked like he often did this kind of work withoutint. Unlike my dad, who thought that he had a job, so he was so great. Yes, I will never reach out to help my mother, my mother will not be able to get a thank you for her hard work, so I will not find a husband like my father, let alone be aggrieved like my mother."


    Seeing Jiang Jiayiining, Song Xi stretched out her hand and patted the back of her hand, "There is no perfect person in this world, everyone has some problems to some extent! Just like me, I won''t make progress now , I don��t want to think about going to the city, I just want to live an ordinary life in this small mountain vige.��


    Jiang Jiayi''s father is the most typical man of this era, machismo, foolish and filial, and does not help his wife.


    But he doesn''t beat his wife, and he doesn''t y tricks outside, and he takes the money home, which is already better than many people.


    So Song Xi won''t follow Jiang Jiayi to say anything about Jiang''s father, after all, it''s Jiang Jiayi''s father, and it''s hard for her to say much as an outsider.


    As for Jiang Jiayi''s mother, she has a weak personality and regards her husband as the sky, so she doesn''t know how to stand up strong, otherwise, will she be held back for the rest of her life?


    When you first feel unfair or wronged, you should speak up forcefully and stand up forcefully, instead of suffering silently.


    Jiang''s father is from the city, does he dare to do anything to his daughter-inw?


    For the sake of work and face, he dare not fight his wife!

 Chapter 231: is this a promise

    Chapter 231 Is this a promise?


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, Jiang Jiayi also felt that she might think too badly of her father.


    Actually, if you think about it carefully, it��s not that bad.


    Although grandma exploited and squeezed their family, father only handed over one-third of his sry every month, and the rest was handed over to her mother. Also, when grandma was criticizing, he chose to keep silent, probably because he didn''t want to let Things are getting more serious, right?


    "Then what''s the problem with your husband?" Jiang Jiayi felt relieved and asked curiously.


    Song Xi thought about it, but couldn''t think of anything wrong with Zhou Yi, except that she was too attached to her.


    "If you want to talk about the problem, it should be the same as me. If you don''t want to make progress, you don''t want to go to the city!" Zhou Yi is quite capable, and he can definitely find a job if he goes to the city. As for why he doesn''t go to the city, it may be because of his youth. I have been wandering outside when I was young, but now I am looking forward to a morefortable life!


    Besides, now that they live well, there is no need to go to the city to get such a small sry.


    "Cut, what kind of problem is this!" Jiang Jiayi put her arms around Song Xi''s arm and said with a smile, "It''s really good that you are doing this."


    The two walked forward for a while, then turned around and walked back. After entering the yard, Song Xi walked up to Zhou Ping and said to him, "Zhou Ping, I''m going to start preparing dinner. You can take Miss Jiayi to the mountain to see if you can eat it." Can''t find any mushrooms or anything."


    "It''s hard to find such deep snow, right?" Zhou Ping was a little embarrassed.


    "If you are told to go, then go, why are there so many problems." Do you still want to marry a wife? Now the prospective daughter-inw is in front of you, if you don''t seize the opportunity, where will you find such a good girl in the future?


    Being stared at by Song Xi, Zhou Ping quickly took a bamboo pole and a bamboo basket and took Jiang Jiayi up the mountain.


    Jiang Jiayi walked in the snow beside Zhou Ping, her heart was beating rapidly in her chest, as if she was about to pick it out of her throat.


    When going up the mountain, Zhou Ping first poked the snow with a bamboo pole to make sure that he would not step on the ground, and then let Jiang Jiayi go.


    Jiang Jiayi was even more moved by this, she didn''t expect him to be so serious and responsible.


    The mountains are covered by heavy snow, and mushrooms cannot be found on the ground, but they can be found on tree trunks. In winter, there are Ganoderma lucidum and dried fungus on tree trunks, which are edible, and some wild vegetables that have not beenpletely suppressed by heavy snow can also be dug. .


    But now that there is an extra **** by his side, Zhou Ping spends more of his time taking care of the lesbian. If something happens to the lesbian, he will be guilty of a serious crime.


    "Zhou Ping, look quickly, what''s lying under the small tree over there, it''s a small, brown-yellow lump, about the same color as the trunk." Jiang Jiayi caught a glimpse of something under the tree not far away, and hurriedly pointed it out. Look at Zhou Ping.


    "Hush." ??Zhou Ping nced at Jiang Jiayi, "Keep your voice down, I''ll go and see, the brown ones are either pheasants or quails, or they are pheasants and turtledoves, I''ll see if I can catch them, if I can catch them at night Added a dish."


    Seeing this, Jiang Jiayi hurriedly shut up, not daring to make a sound.


    Zhou Ping squatted down, slowly moved over to the back of the small tree, and quickly reached in, but what he touched was a pheasant as frozen as ice. He didn''t know how it died, and he didn''t know how long it had died After a long time, I can��t eat it because I��m afraid that something will go wrong.


    "Zhou Ping, you are so amazing!" Jiang Jiayi ran over and found that the pheasant hadn''t moved, and was taken aback, "What''s going on? Is it dead? Can it still be eaten?"


    "It''s definitely not edible, but you can''t throw it here. If someone else picks it up, wouldn''t it harm others? It''s better to dig a hole and bury it."


    After that, Zhou Ping used a bamboo pole to dig a hole in the snow. Fortunately, the soil on the mountain was not frozen, otherwise it would have been troublesome to dig a hole.


    Looking at Zhou Ping''s inferences, he knew that he was very responsible. Jiang Jiayi''s thoughts on him deepened. Girls should marry responsible men when they marry.


    After the two of them buried the frozen pheasant, they walked up the mountain and saw a tree with red fruit hanging on it, which looked like a redntern in the white snow. It was extremely beautiful. Jiang Jiayi was so excited that she was about to jump up. , "Zhou Ping, look, what is that? The color is so beautiful!"


    Zhou Ping looked up and was shocked. There are so many persimmons, why no one came to pick them?


    Did no one find out? Those children in the vige go up to the mountain every day, why don''t they know how to pick it?


    "That''s a persimmon. You can eat it after tearing off the skin. The skin is thin, the flesh is thin, the juice is big, and the juice is as sweet as honey. You wait below. I''ll go up and pick some for everyone to try." Zhou Ping put the bamboo basket on his shoulders. With his arms bent, he hugged the tree trunk with both hands, and climbed up slowly.


    Children in the mountains can climb trees and descend rivers almost from an early age, so it is really strange that no one picks the red persimmons that are full of trees, but today it is cheaper for him.


    After Zhou Ping climbed up, he stepped on a rtively thick branch and reached out to pick the persimmons. There was snow on the persimmons, and his hands were very cold, but he somehow wanted to pick them for her to eat.


    Jiang Jiayi held her head up, looking at Zhou Ping standing on the branch, her heart was in her throat, afraid that the soles of his feet would slip...


    Bah, bah, don''t think about it, Jiang Jiayi hurriedly shook her head, and threw out those bad thoughts in her mind, but just after throwing out those bad thoughts, there was only a ''click'', and the branch broke in response, Zhou Ping from The top fell off.


    Jiang Jiayi was stunned, and hurried over to check after realizing it, "Zhou Ping, how are you?"


    Zhou Ping stood up from the snow, patted the snow on his body, and faced Jiang Jiayi''s concern, a little embarrassed, "It''s okay."


    "Is it really all right?" Jiang Jiayi couldn''t believe it. If she fell from such a high branch, would she be all right?


    "It''s really fine, look, I can still jump now!" Fearing that Jiang Jiayi wouldn''t believe it, Zhou Ping ran around her twice and jumped a few more times, his behavior seemed a little childish.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jiayi let go of her hanging heart. If a person is ufortable, there is no way to hide his face, but Zhou Ping''s expression is as usual, which means that there is really no pain on his body.


    "I wanted you to taste the persimmons, but I didn''t expect..." Zhou Ping found a bamboo basket in the snow, but the persimmons had already been smashed, and the flesh rotted on the snow, turning the snow red.


    Jiang Jiayi never thought that Zhou Ping picked the persimmon for her, she was a little moved, bent down to pick up a broken persimmon from the snow, took a bite, "It''s so soft, it''s like drinking sweet water, it''s delicious. "


    It��s just too cold, it��s really cold in the stomach.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Ping hastily reached out and knocked the rotten persimmon in Jiang Jiayi''s hand. Realizing that his behavior was out of control, Zhou Ping immediately became embarrassed, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Jiang Jiayi again. "If you like to eat If so, then next winter I wille up early to pick it for you, now that it has been frozen for too long, the taste is definitely not as good as before."


    next year?


    Is this a promise?

 Chapter 232: Did you say kiss

    Chapter 232 Did you say you kissed


    Jiang Jiayi looked at Zhou Ping in disbelief, and couldn''t believe that Zhou Ping would make such a promise to her. Could this be a sentence he said unintentionally?


    The two walked on the mountain for a while and went back with a few ganoderma lucidum and some wild vegetables. Song Xi looked at Jiang Jiayi curiously. Jiang Jiayi shook her head at Song Xi, meaning she didn''t say anything.


    Song Xi nodded knowingly.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and Qian Fangxia Qian Luxia needed to go home to the old house to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with his family, so they stayed at Zhou Yi''s house for a while and then went back. A group of people came over after seven o''clock in the evening .


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Zhou Zhongguo, Jiang Jiayi, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and Qian Xuefen, mother and daughter, will eat this year''s New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    There is a small hot pot in the middle of the big square dining table, and there is an amphora on it, which contains the boiled hot pot base.


    The ingredients and side dishes for the hot pot are ced on the mud-brick table, and people sitting in that direction can reach for them.


    On the table are stewed winter bamboo shoots sliced ??with pork belly, fried bacon with scallions, braised trotters, braised fat sausage, stir-fried pork liver, braisedmb bones,mb bone soup, scrambled eggs with shallots, fried fungus, boiled shrimp, braised crab, sauerkraut Fish, spicy frog, red pepper snake meat, crispy fried cicada monkey, and a dish of braised carp. Braised carp is not eaten for the New Year''s Eve dinner, but it has a good meaning!


    Spicy frog, red pepper snake meat, and crispy fried cicada monkey. These three dishes were prepared by Song Xi when he started this business before, just to prepare for the Chinese New Year. Otherwise, where would he go in the winter? What about catching frogs, snakes and cicada monkeys?


    Song Xi doesn''t eat snakes, so she sits far away from red pepper snake meat.


    There are also taro and sweet potato balls, potato balls, sweet potato **** and radish balls.


    Because vegetables are used in hot pot, Song Xi didn''t specially stir-fry vegetables.


    "This... this is too much!" Qian Xuefen looked at a table of dishes and said with emotion.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner she had just had at her parents'' house had only three meat dishes, and the rest were all vegetarian dishes. Although it was pretty good, it couldn''tpare to the ones here.


    "It''s all free things. Shrimp, fish, crabs, frogs, snakes...these are all things that you can catch yourself, and potatoes and sweet potatoes are even less valuable, which is pork belly. Meat and mutton need money, and I met them at the market, and I don''t even need a ticket." Song Xi exined, but she couldn''t let others think that her family had a lot of money.


    As for the drink at the New Year''s Eve dinner, it was naturally Song Xi''s own honey grapefruit tea.


    With so many people, if they drank, the wine she brewed might be consumed immediately. She is not that generous, so forget about the wine, and it would be good to rece the wine with tea.


    Everyone is eating and drinking, the atmosphere is not to mention howfortable.


    Qian Xuefen looked at the bustling dinner table, her eyes were slightly red. Fortunately, she came back from divorce, otherwise, she probably wouldn''t be able to eat such a New Year''s Eve dinner in her whole life, nor would her daughter.


    If her two daughters were brought up by her ex-husband��s family, they wouldn��t even have the chance to study. When they reached their age, they would definitely exchange them for a bride price. How could it be possible if they wanted to live a good life?


    Qian Xuefen is very d that she is back. Although she can��t have a big fish and meat every day, she supports her two daughters with her ownbor every day. No one wastes her or oppresses her. She thinks this kind of life is very good.


    One New Year��s Eve dinner, I ate for two hours, from seven o��clock to nine o��clock, and when we got off the table, everyone consciously helped to clean up the dishes and clean the main room. After everything was done, it was already ten o��clock.


    "Sister Xuefen, take Fang Xia and Lu Xia back first, and I''ll go find you after I chat with Song Xi for a while." Seeing that Qian Xuefen was about to bring her two daughters home, Jiang Jiayi hurried over to tell her.


    "Okay, then be careful when you pass by in a while, don''t fall." Qian Xuefen nodded, took her two daughters to bid farewell to Song Xizhouyi, and left.


    Zhou Zhongguo gave Song Xi a red envelope when he left, which made Song Xi a little ttered. After all, the original owner had never received a red envelope from her family since she was so old. Received a red envelope from my father again.


    Zhou Ping and the three of them also went back together.


    Jiang Jiayi came out when Qian Xuefen''s mother and daughter went back, and stood outside. After Zhou Ping and the others came out of Song Xi''s yard, they followed them quietly from a distance until they saw Zhou Ping enter a He ran over to the courtyard in a hurry, and when Zhou Ping was about to close the door, he got in like a loach.


    With moonlight and white snow, Zhou Ping naturally recognized that the person beside him was Jiang Jiayi. He was a little surprised, "Comrade Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Won''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?" Jiang Jiayi''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Zhou Ping expectantly.


    Looking at Jiang Jiayi, Zhou Ping felt that her eyes were more beautiful than the stars. After being absent-minded for a while, he came back to his senses, and quickly closed the courtyard door, and greeted Jiang Jiayi to enter the house. After lighting the kerosenemp, he poured Jiang Jiayi a bowl of sugar water .


    Jiang Jiayi who drank the sugar water felt sweet in her heart. Seeing that Zhou Ping''s house was quiet, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Is your family asleep? Will I disturb your family when Ie to your house?"


    "I''m separated from the family, and live alone." Zhou Ping''s tone was a little low, and he felt a little lost.


    Which boy is not a treasure, but he turned out to be like acorn grass, maybe because there are many boys in his family, so he is not favored!


    Jiang Jiayi''s eyes lit up, it''s better to live alone, so as to avoid conflicts!


    It doesn''t look like her house, a small yard, with a dozen people living in it, it''s so annoying.


    One by one insisted on saying ''the parents are here, and the family is not separated'', but the result was a dark tide behind the scenes and constant conflicts.


    Grandpa and grandma seem to be invisible. They insist on keeping the money in their hands, and let the children exhaust their emotions and be enemies.


    "Then... Zhou Ping, did you say we kissed?" Jiang Jiayi cautiously asked.


    Although she fell in love with Zhou Ping, she still had to make sure if he promised to kiss her first. If so, she would give up.


    After all, it is a shameful act to destroy other people''s feelings, just like the vixen who robbed her ex-fianc��. She has been hurt like this before, and she will not hurt other lesbians in this way.


    "No, my parents don''t like me very much, don''t worry about these things for me, and I don''t know any lesbians, so it has been dyed until this age."


    He didn''t have good parents, nor did Zhou Yi have such good luck, and no matchmaker came to ask him if he wanted to marry a wife.


    But he didn''t reveal that he has money, otherwise there must be more lesbiansing to him. He understands that lesbians who only focus on money will run faster than rabbits after he has no money in the future. What he wants is to be able to Lesbians living in peace.

 Chapter 233: dont want to miss

    Chapter 233 Don''t want to miss


    He has no requirements for looks or appearance. As long as he is kind-hearted and able to live with him in peace, he will naturally spoil his wife well.


    After hearing Zhou Ping''s words, Jiang Jiayi was overjoyed, and asked tentatively, "Zhou Ping, what do you think of me?"


    "Comrade Jiang is fine." Zhou Ping blurted out without hesitation, and then, as if reacting, he looked at Jiang Jiayi in a daze, "Comrade Jiang, you... what do you mean?"


    Jiang Jiayi was stared at by Zhou Ping nkly, her cheeks were stained with blush, "You don''t have a date, and I don''t have a date, shall we give it a try?"


    Zhou Ping stood up after hearing the words, looked at Jiang Jiayi in disbelief, then shook his head hurriedly, "No, no, how can you, a girl from the city, live a hard life like me, a peasant from the mountains?"


    Jiang Jiayi''s eyes darkened, feeling a little hurt in her heart, but she didn''t say much.


    Since people don''t want to, talking more will make me look cheap, as if I''m rushing to be like him.


    Jiang Jiayi gently put down the bowl in her hand, then stood up and said to Zhou Ping, "It''s gettingte, I have to go to Sister Xuefen''s house to rest, lest their family wait for me and dy their rest time."


    "Comrade Jiang, I''ll see you off!" Zhou Ping hurriedly followed, Jiang Jiayi came to him for the first time, so it might not be possible to find Qian Xuefen''s house sessfully thiste at night.


    "Thank you then." Jiang Jiayi gave him a faint smile, and then the two went out.


    On the way to Qian Xuefen''s house, the two of them didn''t say anything, they just walked quietly like this, only the creaking sound of the soles of their feet on the snow could be heard endlessly.


    Seeing Jiang Jiayi entering the courtyard of Qian Xuefen''s house, Zhou Ping turned and left with some reluctance.


    At this moment, Song Xi and Zhou Yi hadn''t rested yet. After feeding the animals raised on the roof, they went to take a bath in the tent together. Leave your neck and head out.


    The two chatted in the bath, but Song Xi didn''t mention Jiang Jiayi''s watching Zhou Ping. After all, it was their own business, and it would be better to wait for their official announcement.


    The two reached out to pick up the wine on the shelf next to them, clinked sses gently, and then began to taste slowly. Zhou Yi looked at the young daughter-inw who was more mellow and delicious than wine through the wine ss, and his eyes were gentle as if he could drink wine. It''s like drowning in it.


    This situation made Song Xi inexplicably think of the idiom ''Jiuchi Meat Forest'', but she didn''t take a bath with wine so extravagantly. The water they bathed in was heated well water, and only a few drops of spiritual spring water were added to it. ! Not extravagant.


    Zhou Yi finished drinking the wine in the ss, put the ss back to its original position, moved it in front of Song Xi, stretched out his hand under the water to wrap around her waist, and hooked her whole body.


    Song Xiy in Zhou Yi''s arms, and Zhou Yi gently held Song Xi''s little hand, his heart as sweet as honey.


    Song Xi fell asleep sweetly, Zhou Yi kissed her forehead, and slowly closed his eyes, but he hugged Song Xi even tighter in his arms.


    The next morning was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Jiang Jiayi couldn''t stay at other people''s homes any longer, so she got up early to wash up and nned to go home early. After all, there were so many people at home. If she didn''t go back, it would probably be the whole year The ears will not be clean.


    Jiang Jiayi opened the door and saw Zhou Ping standing outside, feeling a little embarrassed for a while, "Comrade Zhou Ping, why are you here so early? What''s the matter?"


    The moment he saw Jiang Jiayi, Zhou Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that he waste and Jiang Jiayi went back. Last night hey in bed and didn''t sleep all night.


    I kept thinking about what Jiang Jiayi said. He felt that he was a farmer and not good enough for a girl in the city.


    But seeing Song Xi, a cultured man marrying Zhou Yi, a farmer, can live such a good life, so can they.


    After he figured it out, he was relieved. We are all human beings, so who deserves it or not? It��s just a question of whether you like it or not!


    And he thinks Jiang Jiayi is very good and beautiful, and he actually has a crush on Jiang Jiayi, so he doesn''t want to miss Jiang Jiayi.


    "Jiang Jiayi, what you mentionedst night, I thought about it carefully all night, I think I can, I can make you live a good life, and won''t make your life worse than that of people in the city." Zhou Ping said firmly .


    "Really?" Jiang Jiayi was a little excited, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Zhou Ping patted his chest, "Well, I, Zhou Ping, may not have much merit, but I will definitely do what I said."


    Jiang Jiayi turned her head and looked around subconsciously. The morning of the first day of the new year was quiet, there was no sound at all, and there was no one.


    She stood on tiptoe and leaned over to kiss the corner of Zhou Ping''s lips, then blushed, "From now on, you are my target, and you are not allowed to look at or talk to other lesbians in the future. I know you''re half-hearted, so I''ll kill you and silence you."


    The first fianc�� was snatched away by a vixen. This person who was chosen by herself cannot be snatched away by others, otherwise she would have failed too much!


    Zhou Ping was dumbfounded by Jiang Jiayi''s kiss. He is really a bold and open lesbian, but if she is not bold and open, he will probably have no hope of marrying a wife in his life.


    "Then... is it okay to talk to Song Xi? After all, she is our sister-inw." Although Song Xi is young, but Zhou Yi is older, isn''t Song Xi''s seniority raised?


    Jiang Jiayi chuckled, "Of course, although Song Xi and I are not in the same family, I treat her as my own sister."


    "Are you going home now? I''ll take you back!" Zhou Ping suggested. On the first day of dating, she was about to face a separation, but there was no way for her to do so, and she had to go back Home with your family.


    "Okay!" It happened that Jiang Jiayi also wanted to spend more time with Zhou Ping, so she agreed to Zhou Ping''s proposal. Jiang Jiayi turned around to talk to Qian Xuefen, and then pushed the bicycle out.


    It has been snowing for two days, and now the snow has been frozen, making it difficult to ride a bicycle. Zhou Ping pushed Jiang Jiayi with a bicycle so that Jiang Jiayi''s shoes would not get wet.


    Zhou Ping pushed very slowly, and the two chatted without saying a word along the way.


    Jiang Jiayi also told about her former fianc�� being robbed and her grandmother arranging her to be a stepmother. Zhou Ping felt sorry for her.


    I didn''t expect such a good girl to have such an experience. It seems that the **** men in the city are not so good. For a while, Zhou Ping was full of confidence.


    "Jiayi, don''t worry, I won''t treat you like this."


    "Although I don''t know how to get along with lesbians, I can learn from Zhou Yi. I will treat you as Zhou Yi treats Song Xi. I will make you as happy as Song Xi."

 Chapter 234: divorce

    Chapter 234 Divorce


    "Although my family is not very good, but I don''t live with them, and they can''t make trouble in front of us. If they really make trouble, I will protect you. Besides, the vige rules stipte that trouble is not allowed. They may not Dare to make trouble." Zhou Ping expressed his wishes sincerely and clearly.


    "Okay, I believe you." Jiang Jiayi looked up at the back of Zhou Ping''s head, feeling sweet in her heart.


    When she got along with her ex-fianc��, she didn''t feel this way, so she was not sad when she was betrayed, but she was angry and felt ashamed. Maybe she didn''t have any feelings for her ex!


    At themune intersection, Jiang Jiayi didn''t let Zhou Ping see her off, otherwise Zhou Ping would have had to walk home for several hours, which would have been too hard.


    "Jiayi, when do you rest, I''ll go and see you." Zhou Ping scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t need toe and see me. I''ll go to Song Xi''s house for an extra meal when I''m resting. Then we can meet. How about you take me up to pick mushrooms then?"


    It wasn''t that Jiang Jiayi didn''t want to take Zhou Ping back, but that she didn''t want her grandparents to know that she had found someone in the mountains, otherwise, her grandparents would definitely not agree.


    She doesn''t n to tell her grandparents, she decides to tell her grandparents when the timees, and then get married from her rented house, so as to avoidplications.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you, and I''ll take you to pick mushrooms, dig wild vegetables and pick wild fruits, and I''ll hunt rabbits and pheasants for you to eat." Zhou Ping smiled innocently, watching Jiang Jiayi push the bicycle away until she waspletely invisible Only then turned around and went back.


    The smile on his face never stopped along the way, and he actually has a partner.


    Zhou Ping didn''t go home, but went to Zhou Yi''s house, because Zhou Yi''s house was their base camp.


    "Are you dating Miss Jiayi?" Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard Zhou Ping''s words. Jiang Jiayi only said yesterday that she saw Zhou Ping, and she fell in love today, which is too fast!


    Are the two getting along sincerely?


    "Yes." Zhou Ping had a smile on his face all the time, like a fool, he didn''t see it, and he probably meant it sincerely, so Song Xi didn''t worry.


    "Zhou Ping, Sister Jiayi told me that her grandparents are not good people, they are considered to be the best. Don''t tell Sister Jiayi what we do together, just say that we should grab some small game together to exchange for some. Pocket money is enough, don��t say too much, otherwise sister Jiayi��s grandparents will find out, and we all don��t want to live, understand?��


    "Understood, I won''t talk nonsense." Jiang Jiayi is a good girl, but she has a bad family. For the sake of their peaceful and happy life, she can''t say much!


    What''s more, he still understands the truth of not revealing money.


    "In this case, then congrattions, I hope you will work hard, let us drink your wedding wine as soon as possible!" Except for a few top-notch family members, Zhou Ping is pretty good.


    Now that he has be a household of ten thousand yuan, he is not drifting. He is a person worthy of entrusting him for life.


    "By the way, Sister Jiayi has a job. If she really marries you, you have to respect her opinion and don''t force her to resign ande back, you know? Gay men should respect and love their daughter-inw, and don''t put their own ideas Forced on the daughter-inw, understand?"


    Zhou Ping nodded, "I won''t let her resign. I will ask her opinion at that time. If she wants to work all the time, then buy a wedding house in the city and let her live there during work. I went to apany her when the farming was busy, and I went to the fields to earn work points when the farming was busy."


    "Well, just make up your own mind." It''s really good to have such a well-organized and nned **** man. Many people only panic to find a way to solve the problem when ites to the end, which makes everyone unhappy.


    As for Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping, Song Xi is very optimistic. Both are very good people, and they will definitely live a good life, but the road for the two is more difficult than others.


    Jiang Jiayi couldn''t give up such a good job in the supply and marketing cooperative, and Zhou Ping had such a high ie in the vige, so he couldn''t give up, so the two lived in two ces.


    A few days after the year, a major event happened in Pingan Vige. Chen Fangfang was divorced by her husband Xu Xiaoshan. That��s right, she divorced her wife, just like in ancient times.


    Because there are not many people who get marriage certificates, many people don''t know about marriage certificates, and they are married if they just lead people in the door and have a drink. Objected, and unterally wrote a letter of divorce.


    Xu Xiaoshan is not an educated person, so he couldn''t write any divorce letter. It is said that he asked Sheng Changgui from the vige to help him write it.


    Sheng Changgui was able to write a few words because his son had gone to elementary school before, but his son had been away from home for more than ten years, so no one remembered his son.


    Xu Xiaoshan insisted on divorcing his wife despite the dissuasion of the vige head and several old gentlemen.


    Then on the sixth day of the first lunar month, Xu Xiaoshan married another young daughter-inw under the envious eyes of the older men and young men in Ping''an Vige.


    At this point, everyone understands why he insisted on divorcing his wife.


    It turned out that the new couple was found outside, and when they came back, they divorced their wives and daughters to make room for the new daughter-inw!


    Xu Xiaoshan''s new daughter-inw was introduced by his sister-inw, Chen Fangfang''s own sister, Chen Xiangxiang!


    Chen Xiangxiang was banned by Ping''an Vige and was not allowed to step into Ping''an Vige. So at the end of the year when everyone went to themune to prepare new year''s goods, he paid a **** man from Chenjiazhuang toe to Ping''an Vige and called Xu Xiaoshan out. Meet in the woods outside themune.


    Chen Xiangxiang told Xu Xiaoshan that as long as Xu Xiaoshan gave her two hundred yuan, she would introduce him to a young and beautiful new wife.


    Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Fangfang met each other at the beginning, not to mention liking, plus Chen Fangfang gave birth to two daughters in session, Xu Xiaoshan, who wanted a son, was naturally dissatisfied, and had already started to change his daughter-inw. son''s thoughts.


    He doesn''t care if she is beautiful or not, as long as she can have a son.


    Before, he also moved his mind on Chen Xiangxiang, but the vige chief said it to death. If anyone marries Chen Xiangxiang, he will leave Ping''an Vige with Chen Xiangxiang.


    In the future, he would not want to lose the fifteen yuan, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Now that Chen Xiangxiang wants to introduce him to a young and beautiful new wife, he naturally agrees.


    But two hundred yuan is too high, he doesn''t have that much, and besides, it takes money to marry a new wife. If it is all given to Chen Xiangxiang, she will have to postpone her marriage.


    So the two of them agreed to give Chen Xiangxiang five yuan every month until the two hundred yuan was paid off.


    Chen Xiangxiang was afraid that Xu Xiaoshan would not recognize her and her sister after they divorced, so she wrote an IOU and asked Xu Xiaoshan to press her fingerprints.

 Chapter 235: deeply impressed

    Chapter 235 I am deeply impressed


    After the two settled down, Chen Xiangxiang went home and found Chen Juxiang from the same vige.


    Chen Juxiang''s family is very poor, and because she is the eldest daughter, life at home is extremely difficult. When Chen Xiangxiang approached her, Chen Juxiang agreed directly, and also agreed to Chen Xiangxiang''s request of five yuan a month .


    The next day, Chen Xiangxiang took Chen Juxiang to meet Xu Xiaoshan in the agreed forest.


    Although Chen Juxiang is average in length and not as good-looking as Chen Fangfang, but men are like this, they just feel that the flowers outside are more fragrant than the flowers at home!


    So Xu Xiaoshan agreed to Chen Juxiang on the spot, then went home to divorce his wife, and then went to Chen Juxiang''s house to propose marriage at a fast speed.


    After all, he is Chen Fangfang''s ex-husband, so Chen Juxiang''s family did not let Chen Juxiang''s family announce the matter. For the sake of the 50 yuan bride price and 150 catties of coarse grains, Chen Juxiang''s family dered that Chen Juxiang married far away.


    Then Xu Xiaoshan led Chen Juxiang into Ping''an Vige on the sixth day of the first lunar month.


    Maybe because the family has a little money, his thoughts are wandering, and he is full of vanity. He also borrowed the big canteen in the vige to hold a banquet like Zhou Yi and Song Xi did, and invited the whole vige to have a banquet.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi were naturally invited to participate, and everyone had paid gift money, and they had to, so they gave 50 cents just like everyone else.


    There are more than 200 households in the vige, and if one family earns only 10 cents, they can earn nearly 30 yuan. What''s more, now that everyone in the vige has money, everyone will give more, and Xu Xiaoshan will earn more. .


    But the dishes on the table were shabby. After all, he didn��t know how to hunt. He didn��t have meat, let alone buy meat, so he cooked wild vegetables with bacon soup, put pancakes on cornmeal, and steamed sweet potatoes, potatoes and pumpkins.


    It is estimated that the family has been emptied, and they have borrowed a lot of food from the vige. After all, there are many people whoe to eat.


    Song Xi also saw today''s heroine - Chen Juxiang.


    To be honest, five Chen Juxiangs can��t keep up with one Chen Fangfang, but men prefer the new and dislike the old!


    Both Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Juxiang had bright smiles on their faces, until the vige chief came to the stage and said, "In the future, the new daughter-inw in Ping''an Vige will have a half-year inspection period. Participate in dividends''.


    Immediately, the smiles on the faces of the two of them copsed, and they looked unhappy.


    Chen Juxiang thought she would get fifteen yuan on the 9th of next month, but it turned out that she would have to wait six monthster.


    Xu Xiaoshan was fined to cancel his dividends for six months because Chen Fangfang and Chen Xiangxiang destroyed other people''s families.


    The six months of punishment have not yet passed, and now another six months havee, which means that his family, Xu Xiaoshan, has less dividends for a whole year than other families, so can he not be angry?


    But he knows not to cause trouble, once there is trouble, the dividend will be canceled permanently, and then he can only watch others eat and drink spicy food.


    The married lesbians in the vige all think that the vige chief��s decision is wise and powerful. Otherwise, in the future, men will be like Xu Xiaoshan, thinking that the family has some money, and they will divorce and remarry. What should I do?


    You need to know that in some poor ces, the bride price is very low, just give a few dors to show off. Fifteen dors a month is enough to marry several people. Who wouldn��t be tempted?


    It can be said that Qian Weimin''s words can extinguish some people''s eagerness to move.


    You want to abandon your wife and children and marry another, that��s fine, then don��t ask for dividends, the conditions are getting better just now, you don��t want to live a good life and raise your children well, you just care about your own flesh, right?


    Then see if you have that ability on your own!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi simply ate two mouthfuls and left. When they came out of the big cafeteria, they saw Chen Fangfang standing outside with a pale face and her daughter in her arms.


    Xu Xiaoshan was able to know Chen Juxiang from the same vige, because Chen Fangfang knew why.


    She was too vicious before, so she is getting retribution now.


    What she wants to do to Song Xi will be retribution on her.


    She knew she was wrong, but there was no room for turning around. Now she could only do well for her daughter.


    After six months of punishment, she will receive fifteen yuan a month. As long as she stays in Ping''an Vige, her life will be fine.


    Xu Yunying and Qian Xuefen, after their divorce, their lives are prosperous, and she can do it too.


    Chen Fangfang subconsciously hugged Xu Tingting tightly in her arms. She only had a daughter now.


    After the banquet, Xu Xiaoshan took Chen Juxiang back to his parents.


    Before the new house is built, the couple will live with their parents, because the previous house was left to Chen Fangfang by the vige.


    Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t wait to have a son with his new wife, so he gave his parents a dor and sent them to the mountains to pick mushrooms.


    Although the money was not much, Xu''s mother happily took Xu''s father out, not daring to dy Xu Xiaoshan''s birth of a son.


    After Xu''s father and Xu''s mother went out, Xu Xiaoshan couldn''t wait to take his new wife to his room to exercise his rights as a husband.


    Although Chen Juxiang looked down on Xu Xiaoshan, a second-married man, she didn''t show it. After all, she would be able to receive dividends in six months.


    She is a fool to leave Xu Xiaoshan. What she has to do now is to please Xu Xiaoshan, give him a son as soon as possible, and stabilize her position.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned home, and Song Xi was still quite embarrassed about Xu Xiaoshan''s remarriage, "Chen Fangfang is shooting herself in the foot, let''s see if she dares to y tricks on others in the future, but she has changed her mind." The man in question is really unfeeling, his daughter is so young, if he says divorce, he will get divorced, and he doesn''t think about the future for his daughter."


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms and kissed her forehead, "Daughter-inw, I will love you forever, no, I will love you forever, and I will use time to prove my heart to you."


    Song Xi looked up at him, and suddenly smiled evilly, "Brother Yi, if I die, will you marry again?"


    "What are you talking about? We are husband and wife, born in the same quilt, and died in the same hole." If you marry again, you will never marry again, and he will follow her.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit dignified, Song Xi hugged Zhou Yi and said with a smile, "We will live a long life."


    She is dead, does it matter whether he will marry again?


    After all, she is dead, so she doesn''t know anything.


    Besides, before she was alive, he had already given her the ultimate pampering, and that was enough.


    Ping''an Vige has not been affected by Xu Xiaoshan''s remarriage, and everyone''s life has continued.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, several people who built the hare farm continued to build the hare farm, and Xu Xiaoshan also found his acquaintances in the vige to start building a new wedding house. It''s not suitable to be together.


    There are vige regtions against it, he dare not grab the house given to Chen Fangfang, so he can only build another house.


    Fortunately, there is no need to spend money to build a house, just buy a homestead, because his free homestead has been left to Chen Fangfang and Xu Tingting together with the house.

 Chapter 236: I got my diploma

    Chapter 236 Graduation certificate in hand


    If there were no vige rules, he would definitely drive Chen Fangfang and Xu Tingting away.


    Qian Weimin, probably because he was afraid of making trouble with Xu Xiaoshan and his new wife, arranged for a few tough and righteous womenrades in the vige to hang around Chen Fangfang''s house from time to time.


    When Chen Fangfang realized Qian Weimin''s good intentions, she was deeply impressed by the vige head''s sense of responsibility, and she waspletely rehabilitated.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, the school started.


    Because Song Xi wanted to go to Teacher Zhang Ping to inquire about taking the high school diploma exam, the start of Ping''an Vige Primary School was postponed by one day. Zhou Yi borrowed a bicycle from the vige department and personally escorted Song Xi.


    The two came to Zhang Ping''s house, and when they were about to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside.


    Seeing Song Xi standing outside the door, Zhang Ping had a bright smile on her face. The things Song Xi sent over years ago made her popr among her rtives!


    "Song Xi, I asked for you before. There is a high school that says that you can take the high school diploma, but you have to take the entrance exam and then pay one year''s tuition. Can you do it here? Do you want me to borrow it from you first?" A little money?" Zhang Ping asked.


    She likes Song Xi very much, and she is willing to help with this small favor. Besides, Song Xi is a grateful and generous girl. If we build a good rtionship, will she be short of wild vegetables in the future?


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, I have some money with me. If it''s not enough, please ask Mr. Zhang to lend me some." Song Xi said with a smile, it would be nice if he could go to the graduation certificate exam.


    The annual tuition fee is only a few yuan, which she can still afford.


    "This is your husband, right?" Zhang Ping''s eyes fell on Zhou Yi, "The young man looks very upright, and his body is also quite strong, which is good. Treat Song Xi well in the future and don''t let her down."


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Teacher Zhang, please."


    "Then let''s go there, finish the job early and rx early." Zhang Ping pulled on the bicycle and asked Song Xi to follow.


    Then the two bicycles headed towards a certain high school. Seeing the direction Teacher Zhang Ping was heading in, Song Xi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t find the best high school, otherwise she might meet Qian Duoduo.


    After reaching the school gate, Song Xi found out that the school Zhang Ping had found for her was the second-ranked high school in Huanshan Commune��Huanshan Commune No. 2 Middle School, which was established in 1952 and is one of the key middle schools.


    ording to modern terms, even the second-ranked school in the town is considered a good school.


    Arrived in front of the school, Zhang Ping talked to the old man by the door, and the old man let them in, parked the bicycles in the parking shed, and Zhang Ping took them to the principal''s office.


    Zhang Ping took Song Xi to the principal''s office, and Zhou Yi stood outside waiting.


    There is a stove in the principal''s office for heating, and the temperature inside is quite high. Song Xi took off the scarf as soon as she entered the door. When the principal saw Song Xi''s somewhat familiar face, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Isn''t this the little girl who helped him outside the grocery store?


    He has been unable to find anyone, but he did not expect to meet him today. This is really hard to find, and it takes no effort to get here!


    "Principal Yuan, this is Song Xi, the student I told you who wants to take the high school diploma." Zhang Ping introduced the two, "Song Xi, this is the principal of No. 2 Middle School, Principal Yuan."


    "Principal Yuan, hello, sorry for your trouble." Song Xichong greeted Principal Yuan politely.


    "You want to take the graduation certificate, right? I have prepared all the test papers. I will take the entrance test first, and then I can take the graduation test as a student of No. 2 Middle School." Principal Yuan handed some test papers to Song Xi. I''ll take the test face to face!"


    "Okay, thank you Principal Yuan, thank you Teacher Zhang." Song Xi held a few test papers, pulled away the chair opposite, sat down and started the test.


    Zhang Ping said, "Principal Yuan, then Song Xi will be counting on you. I''ll go back to school first."


    Zhang Ping came out of Principal Yuan''s office, saw Zhou Yi standing by the wall, and said, "Two exams, how many hours will it take, go in and sit down!"


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang." After Zhang Ping left, Zhou Yi didn''t go in. He was afraid of disturbing Song Xi''s exam, so he stood by the window and watched. He didn''t expect Song Xi to look like this when he was a student, serious and serious.


    There are not many junior high school courses in this era, so Song Xi took less than two hours toplete the entrance exam, and each subject scored above 90, which reached the admission score of Huanshan No. 2 Middle School.


    Afterwards, he continued to take the graduation exam. Song Xi was a bit clumsy in the graduation exam. He scored around 80 in every subject. This score is not top-notch, but it is not bad.


    Song Xi was afraid that she did too well in the exam, and Principal Yuan would keep her and let her take the college entrance examination. You must know that the college entrance examination in this era is in mid-July, and this year''s high school students can''t wait for the college entrance examination at all. , Because the documents will be issued two months before the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination will be suspended.


    Afterwards, Song Xi paid a tuition fee of five yuan, and got a graduation certificate from Huanshan No. 2 Middle School as a skipping student. The graduation certificate of this era was exactly the same as the old photos she saw on the Inte in modern times, it was a half-fold In the middle of the left side of the paper is a one-inch ck and white photo. Below the photo is the name of the school, and below that is the date of graduation.


    In the upper left corner is the seal of the Education Bureau, and in the nk space next to the photo are the steel seal, school seal, and principal seal, a total of four stamps.


    On the right page, there are fourrge characters of "Graduation Certificate". Below the word "Certificate" is a number, and then there are the students'' personal information.


    It doesn''t even have a cover, it''s just a piece of paper, which needs to be preserved carefully, otherwise it will easily rot.


    Song Xi got her high school diploma, said goodbye to Principal Yuan, and hurried outside, making Zhou Yi wait outside for several hours, feeling very sorry.


    Seeing Song Xi walking out with a smile on his face, Zhou Yi said, "Daughter-inw, I knew you would be fine."


    "Brother Yi, thank you for your hard work. Let''s go to the state-run restaurant to have lunch first, and then go back!"


    When the two were about to leave, they heard Principal Yuan''s voice. Song Xi looked back and looked at Principal Yuan puzzled, "Principal Yuan, what do you want?"


    "Student Song Xi, do you still remember me?" Principal Yuan looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and after thinking about it in his mind, the original owner had never seen him, nor had she seen Principal Yuan, and then shook his head.


    "You saved me in front of the grocery store, do you remember?" Principal Yuan looked at Song Xi, desperately wanting Song Xi to think of him.


    Song Xi tried hard to think about it in his mind for a while, and finally realized, "It turns out that the uncle who fainted that day was Principal Yuan, but I just gave Principal Yuan some water at that time. Take a little thing to heart."


    For Song Xi, this is just a trivial matter, but for Principal Yuan, this is a life-saving grace. Without Song Xi, he doesn''t know what would happen now.

 Chapter 237: Jealous

    "No matter what, Song Xi has helped me, and I haven''t thanked Song Xi very much. Now it''s almost lunch time. Let''s go to someone Yuan''s house for a quick meal, and let someone Yuan talk about the table. Thank you." Principal Yuan invited.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi, and agreed. After all, this is the principal of No. 2 Middle School. With so many students in her hands, it is very likely that some students will be admitted to No. 2 Middle School. It is also necessary to establish a good rtionship with Principal Yuan in advance. of.


    Principal Yuan leads the way on a bicycle, and Zhou Yi rides Song Xi on a bicycle, because they habitually carry this cloth bag for things when they go out.


    Song Xi took the opportunity to transfer some things into the cloth bag, a bundle of coriander, lettuce, leek, seaweed moss, and cabbage heart, a piece of bacon weighing one catty, and dried mushrooms weighing five catties.


    "Principal Yuan..."


    "Since we already have such a rtionship, from now on, Song Xi, you can just call me Uncle Yuan, so that we can appear close." Principal Yuan pushed open the door and called Song Xi and Zhou Yi to enter.


    There are not many buildings in this era, and they are usually tube buildings built for employees in the factory. Most people live in their own houses, and the old house of Principal Yuan is their own.


    A femalerade inside heard the voice and came out to greet her. Principal Yuan exined, "This is Song Xi, the ssmate who rescued me outside the grocery store. I have never found her. I didn''t expect her toe to the No. 2 Middle School for the exam today." , Isn''t it a coincidence! Song Xi, this is your Aunt Yuan."


    "Hello, Aunt Yuan." Both Song Xi and Zhou Yi shouted politely, without being overly enthusiastic, lest people think they were trying to curry favor with Principal Yuan!


    "It turns out that you were the one who saved our old Yuan. Our old Yuan kept saying that he wanted to find you and treat you to dinner. I finally met you today. It''s great." Aunt Yuan stepped forward and took Song Xi''s hand, beckoning her to go. At the dinner table, "I hope you don''t feel disgusted by the rough tea and light food!"


    Aunt Yuan red at Uncle Yuan as she spoke, and she didn''t know if she woulde back in advance to let her know that she had packed a few dishes at the state-run restaurant, but now it''s all right, the three dishes and one soup that my family ate, I don''t know if it''s enough, Fortunately, my son bought some meat yesterday, otherwise he would not know how to entertain guests.


    After a while, the family can only eat less, and let the guests eat as much as possible.


    "Aunt Yuan, this kind of food is already very good, how could we dislike it! By the way, we brought some special products from the mountains, I hope Uncle and Aunt Yuan don''t dislike it!" Song Xi took the cloth bag from Zhou Yi''s hand Come here and pass it to Aunt Yuan.


    "This..." Aunt Yuan was a little embarrassed for a while, the cloth bag was twisted in her hands, and her hands felt heavy. There must be a lot of things, so how dare you take them away!


    "Aunt Yuan, just ept it, they are all verymon things." Song Xi said.


    Aunt Yuan nced at Uncle Yuan, and seeing Uncle Yuan nodded by herself, she took it, opened it and saw that there were fresh vegetables, and she was overjoyed, "There are vegetables in it, then I''ll make a vegetable egg soup."


    Song Xi hurriedly dug out the lettuce inside, "Aunt Yuan, cut this dish into smaller pieces, the soup is crispy and delicious."


    Aunt Yuan took the cloth bag and went to the kitchen, made a lettuce and egg soup, fried a bunch of cabbage hearts, and made a sd with coriander, and came out to invite everyone to eat.


    The four of them had just arrived at the table, and Aunt Yuan''s son parked his bicycle and walked in. When he saw Song Xi sitting at the dining table, he became visibly happy, "Comrade Song Xi, why are you here?"


    "Comrade Yuan Man, this..." Song Xi recognized that the **** man in front of her was the enthusiastic man who had picked her up on a bicycle, and stood up in surprise. She looked at Yuan Man, then at Uncle Yuan. Aunt, could it be...


    "This is my son Yuan Man, Xiao Man. This ssmate Song Xi is the little girl I mentioned earlier who saved me. Today she took the exam in No. 2 Middle School, and I recognized her. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to be able to see her." Find her, do you know her?" Uncle Yuan introduced.


    "Well, I met him at a trade fair before, and I didn''t expect Comrade Yuan Man to be Uncle Yuan''s son. What a coincidence." Song Xi subconsciously nced at Zhou Yi, seeing that his expression was not as jealous as usual, and then Don''t worry.


    It''s not easy to coax a man to be jealous.


    Besides, she has no friendship with Yuan Man, and originally nned to meet such a friend, but there is no chance to meet, and it seems that she has no fate to be friends.


    Uncle Yuan introduced, "Xiao Man, this is Song Xi, and the young man next to her is her husband Zhou Yi."


    Hearing the word ''husband'', Yuan Man''s heart felt as if a knife had been stabbed in his heart. How could anyone hate him so much? Let him be one step ahead.


    He greeted Zhou Yi lightly, then went to the kitchen to fill up a meal, and then he didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yi, as if there was a festival between them.


    Uncle Yuan didn''t know what his son was up to, but he didn''t want to ask more questions in front of the guests, after Song Xi and Zhou Yi left, Uncle Yuan said displeasedly, "Xiao Man, what happened to you just now? Don��t you know that it��s very disrespectful in front of the guests? It will make the guests feel that our family is not well educated, and the children are not polite or qualified.��


    "The **** I was talking about earlier was Song Xi." Yuan Man hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Before, his family urged him to go to see her. He said that he met a **** he liked, and he was talking about Song Xi, but he didn''t expect that when he met again, he would face her husband directly.


    Aunt Yuan and Uncle Yuan understood the meaning of Yuan Man''s words in an instant, and Aunt Yuan said helplessly, "I think this ssmate Song Xi is very good-looking, and I like it too, but he has already Married, then we should bless them."


    Uncle Yuan just sighed in his heart, "There is no destiny", and after getting along for a short time, he also likes girls like Song Xi very much, but the girl has already married, and he can''t make trouble just because his son likes her.


    But in the future, I can move around frequently.


    On the way back, Song Xi''an sat quietly on the back seat of the bicycle. It was not until the bicycle drove into the mountain road back to Ping''an Vige that there was no one around, that Song Xi stretched out his arms to wrap around Zhou Yi''s waist.


    This relieved Zhou Yi''s dull heart a lot. The little daughter-inw met other **** men outside, but she didn''t tell him.


    "Brother Yi, are you feeling unwell?" It was indeed a bit abnormal to not speak for such a long time.


    "A little bit." Zhou Yi didn''t intend to hide anything, after all, he was really ufortable. He was a man, how could he not understand the man''s gaze, when Yuan Man recognized Song Xi as soon as he entered the door, his eyes were full of joy.


    Later when he learned that he was Song Xi''s husband, there was not only disappointment but also resentment in his eyes.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. Do you remember that time Li Qingqing and I went to the trade fair at night? It was Comrade Yuan Man who I met at that time. It''s been so long. If I hadn''t met by chance today, I would have forgotten this person a long time ago." .��

 Chapter 238: Rabbit farm built

    Chapter 238 The hare farm ispleted


    Hearing what Song Xi said, Zhou Yi''s mood improved, and his pace of cycling became brisk, and he freed up a hand to hold the little hand wrapped around his waist.


    After returning home, Song Xi took out the original owner''s elementary school, junior high school, and the high school graduation certificate he had just obtained, and put them together forparison.


    Three one-inch ck and white ID photos in different periods, recording her growth from childhood to adulthood.


    These things should be kept well, and they will be precious old photos in the future.


    Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi from behind, resting his chin on Song Xi''s shoulder, "My wife is really amazing."


    "Brother Yi, I found that you speak quite well. Why didn''t you study before?" Song Xi turned around and smacked Zhou Yi''s face, then asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yi embraced Song Xi contentedly, "When I was young, I didn''t study for my livelihood, and when I got older, I couldn''t even read it. But I have attended literacy sses before, so general reading is okay, unless some people I don''t know I just don��t know the words I passed!��


    "Do you want me to teach you in the future?" Song Xi turned around, leaning his back against the table, wrapping his arms around Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Zhou Yi lowered his head and kissed Song Xi, and kissed Song Xi deeply for a while, then gasped and whispered in her ear, "I won''t study anymore, after we have a child, you can just teach the child to read and write, and other things at home Leave it to me to do it."


    "Even if you don''t have children, you still do the housework!" Song Xijiao smiled. It''s great to have such a husband who does all the housework.


    Song Xi took the graduation certificate shell from the supermarket, put a few diplomas into it, and put it in the supermarket for storage.


    On February 7th, that is, the 18th day of the first lunar month, the first day of Pingan Vige Primary School, parents brought their children to sign up, and some children came to sign up by themselves.


    After all, the elementary school is only fifteen minutes away from Ping''an Vige, and there is almost nothing going on in my own vige.


    School is back and students are back in ss.


    On February 9th, Ping''an Vige ushered in the first dividend after the year, fifteen yuan per household. Chen Fangfang did not pay dividends during the punishment period, and Xu Xiaoshan''s family also had no dividends due to his new wife Chen Juxiang during the inspection period. No dividends.


    So on the day of the dividends, Chen Juxiang stood outside the vige headquarters, looking with envy at the people lining up inside to receive the dividends.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoshan''s ex-wife Chen Fangfang standing outside with their children, she snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    As for making trouble with Chen Fangfang and provoking Chen Fangfang, she dare not.


    Xu Xiaoshan has already told her that if she dares to make trouble and cause him no dividends from now on, he will beat her to death.


    Even if Xu Xiaoshan is satisfied with her performance, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t love money, one hundred and eight a year!


    There are enough daughter-inws to marry. If Chen Juxiang dares to make him lose his money, will he make her feel better?


    Chen Juxiang naturally knew that Xu Xiaoshan was not satisfied with her because he liked her. He didn''t even like a pretty woman like Chen Fangfang, so how could he like her who was not good-looking?


    So now she just wants to give birth to a son as soon as possible and stabilize her position. She doesn''t want to spend time quarreling with other people''s ex-wives, as long as they don''t break their ties.


    Chen Fangfang naturally also saw Chen Juxiang, after all, both of them are from Chenjiazhuang, although the rtionship is not very good, but they know each other!


    Seeing Chen Juxiang marry Xu Xiaoshan so quickly, why doesn''t Chen Fangfang regret it?


    If she is not messing around, then she still has a husband, and her daughter still has a father.


    Everyone in Ping''an Vige knows the immoral things she has done. Even second-married men are unwilling to marry her, let alone those unmarried young men.


    If you marry out of Ping''an Vige, you won''t have the fifteen dors in the future.


    For the sake of her children and a better life, she has to stay in Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi, Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, and Qian Xuefen received the dividends. When they came out of the vige, they saw Chen Fangfang and Chen Juxiang at a nce. The two stood far away, as if there was an insurmountable gap between them .


    The vige rules are on the top of the head, and no one dares to make trouble.


    It is possible to get along with each other in peace.


    When Chen Fangfang saw Song Xi, she remembered how Song Xi took care of her when they first met. She was deceived byrd and did such vile things, which would harm others and eventually herself.


    Now I want to go forward and apologize to Song Xi, but I don''t even have the courage.


    Because she is afraid that others willbel her as a ''troublemaker'', she is now counting on the punishment period to get the fifteen yuan again, otherwise how will she and her daughter live?


    As for her natal family, she will not go back. She herself is not favored at home, and now her younger sister has be so bad. If she brings the child home, she and the child may be sold.


    The next day is the 10th. There is a big market once a month. There are so many poultry at home, so Song Xi will go to buy coarse grains every time there is a big market.


    Sometimes she will set up a stall to sell things in the supermarket, which is more expensive than the supply and marketing cooperative but does not require tickets. I want to improve the lives of everyone who meets her.


    Song Xi was afraid that this market would not be open for a few more times, so this time, she wanted to buy whatever she encountered, and wanted everyone to earn more money, and also wanted to have more supplies in hand.


    At the end of February, the hare farm waspleted, and Song Xi and a group of vige cadres went to inspect and ept it.


    ording to her drawings, the hare farm is very well built. The breeding area is at the back and the dormitory area is at the front. Difference.


    Wu Zhuhua has been in the vige for decades, and he knows the people in the vige not to mention very well, but he also knows a lot more than Song Xi. Because Song Xi promised Qian Xuefen to let here to raise rabbits, Qian Xuefen is now making small cake workshops A reliable aunt was appointed to rece the position in the school.


    As for the hare farm, Wu Zhuhua called a tougher femalerade over.


    This femalerade is the daughter-inw of a butcher in the vige. She looks so tall and burly, giving people a sense of security.


    It is very appropriate for her to be here, because with her guarding the hare farm, no one dares toe and make trouble.


    Song Xi donated ten rabbits, five males and five females, two of which were pregnant. Due to the short gestation period of the rabbits, they can give birth to cubs in one month, that is to say, it will not take long. There may be 20 more rabbits in the farm.


    If the rabbits are well-raised, they can breed 12 times a year, and the baby rabbits can usually reproduce in four to five months, so the offspring will give birth to the next generation, one generation after another, and the number of rabbits will exceed one thousand after one year. Then you can have a steady stream of ie.


    After the wild rabbit farm in the vige was built, the rabbits were arranged in ce, and the two breeders were also arranged in ce.


    As for the matter of the farm, everyone tacitly did not say much in the vige, so except for them, no one knew where the farm was built, so that some troubles could be avoided.

 Chapter 239: you look so pretty when you smile

    Chapter 239 You look so pretty when you smile


    Xu Xiaoshan''s new house has also been built, and he spent some money on the homestead, but not on the house, and provided everyone with a lunch every day.


    There was no formaldehyde pollution in this era. After the house was built, Xu Xiaoshan brought his new wife to live in. After all, she was just married, and she was several years younger than Chen Fangfang. Xu Xiaoshan''s freshness has not passed yet. !


    One day, when Song Xi was teaching the children to sing, Wu Zhuhua hurried over, "Xiaoxi,e to the vige, I need you."


    "Okay, I''lle right away." Song Xi put the two oldest children in charge of the ssroom, and then went to the vige with Wu Zhuhua, only to find out that it was Wen Qiang who sent the bricks, tiles, cement and construction drawings.


    People who lined up to apply for bricks and tiles in the vige wanted to use the bricks and tiles sent by Wen, and returned them to Comrade Wen when their own bricks and tiles arrived.


    How is this possible?


    Song Xi paid Wen Qiang to buy bricks and tiles for her to do good for the vige collective, not to let those selfish people take advantage, Song Xi refused on the spot.


    "Uncle Qian, since this was donated by Comrade Wen to Ping''an Vige, why should we build the cow house ording to Comrade Wen''s requirements and drawings? If we embezzle it privately, what good will happen in the future? Comrade Wen doesn''t want to think about Ping''an Vige anymore. What should we do?" ? We can��t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon!��


    "The development of our Ping''an Vige depends on Comrade Wen, and we can''t offend people." Qian Weimin made the decision directly, and listened to Comrade Wen''s order to build a cow house and an educated youth courtyard. The cow house was directly built in the old ce, and the original The dpidated cattle houses were demolished and bigger and better brick cattle houses were rebuilt.


    The Educated Youth Court was chosen by Song Xi. He specially chose a rtively far tnd, about half an hour''s walk from Ping''an Vige, and 40 to 50 minutes from Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    It is to keep them away from Ping''an Vige, to make troubles less, and to pry into the secrets of Ping''an Vige.


    Afterwards, Qian Weimin arranged for **** men to work in full swing, with high work points and experience in building brick houses, so many people signed up to work.


    Many people are strong, and the cattle house and the educated youth courtyard were built before the spring nting. Song Xi took the students and nted corn, sweet potatoes, radishes, cabbage, etc. in therge yard of the educated youth courtyard.


    No spirit spring water was used, because she didn''t know what kind of people would live here, so it was impossible to foolishly use spirit spring water to nourish outsiders.


    The reason why she nted these was because she didn''t want them to toss with the vigers of Ping''an Vige because of food.


    After resting for two days, I went directly to spring nting.


    During this time, Jiang Jiayi woulde to Song Xi''s house whenever she had a holiday, but she came and sat for a while before leaving, and went up the mountain with Zhou Ping to find a ce for a date.


    The two of them have been in the rtionship for almost three months, and they have also done some small intimate gestures, of course, holding hands, hugging and kissing, no one dares to exaggerate, after all, it is considered hooligans if they are not married.


    Zhou Ping didn''t tell Jiang Jiayi about the business in detail, but said that he and his brothers went to catch some wild game at night and sell it to the city people. After a month, his ie was about the same as Jiang Jiayi''s sry.


    Jiang Jiayi was immediately envious. She worked hard every day for a whole day, earning twenty or thirty yuan a month, while Zhou Ping went to the field at night for a while, and her ie was about the same as hers. She immediately wanted to resign. This gap is too big!


    Zhou Ping wrapped Jiang Jiayi with a handful of red puffs with big leaves. Jiang Jiayi sat on a stone and ate one by one. His mouth was full of pulp, sour and sweet, so delicious.


    "Jiayi, you look so pretty when you smile." Zhou Ping just watched Jiang Jiayi eating like this, feeling a little lost for a moment.


    Jiang Jiayi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled brightly, "Then why don''t you marry such a beautiful girl back home as a wife?"


    Zhou Ping suddenly felt dry mouth, "Yes."


    Jiang Jiayi reached out and touched Zhou Ping''s t head, and said softly, "Then when I rest next week, youe to my grandma''s house to propose marriage. I''m almost thirty years old, and I can''t dy it any longer."


    She doesn''t want her grandparents to know about her marriage, otherwise they will definitely open their mouths, so as to force Zhou Ping to retreat, and then find her a rich old man in the city, so it is good to let her grandparents help her decide the marriage .


    "Okay." Zhou Ping choked his throat and nodded in response.


    Jiang Jiayi put his hands on Zhou Ping''s shoulders, took his head over, and then kissed him on the lips. Soon Zhou Ping turned his back on the guest, making Jiang Jiayi open his mouth to breathe like a fish out of water.


    Zhou Ping didn''t know anything before, but he was trained by Jiang Jiayi during this period. He is not a master, but he can get by.


    As for other skills, you have to wait until you get married before making a move.


    Sending Jiang Jiayi back to themune, Zhou Ping went straight to Zhou Yi''s house, "Brother Yi, sister-inw, what do you think I should prepare for my marriage proposal?"


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up, "Are you going to propose a marriage? Will you be able to get married this year?"


    Zhou Ping pursed his dry lips, "Jiayi said that she is about to turn 30 and wants to get married early, and I also want to marry her back early, for fear of long nights and dreams. After all, my family is not very good, and her family is also very good. , I am also afraid that someone will interfere with it."


    Jiang Jiayi seems to be twenty-seven years old. In this era, she is indeed an older leftover woman. I guess in the city, Jiang Jiayi is often talked about by her age. I guess her ex and that vixen thought she was waiting for her ex!


    "The most valuable things now are food and meat. You can use food and meat to propose marriage. Everything else is empty." Song Xi didn''t know what to prepare for marriage proposal. After all, she had never experienced such a thing, but It must be right to bring good things to the door.


    For Zhou Ping��s marriage proposal, the four of them went hunting in the mountains, quietly at night.


    Song Xi gave them an idea, that is to find a good ce to dig a hole, dig a two-meter-deep hole, and then put a pot of poultry blood in it, and use the smell of blood to attract the prey, so that they don''t have to go everywhere to find the prey up.


    Zhou Yi and the others acted ording to Song Xi''s instructions, and indeed attracted wolves, badgers, and bamboo rats.


    The three of Zhou Yi and the others didn''t want it, so Zhou Pingnao proposed marriage. Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents are still very talkative. Seeing that their granddaughter is about to turn 30 and has be an old girl, they are also anxious.


    So when Zhou Ping came to propose marriage, they didn''t take Joe.


    Besides, Zhou Ping himself looks good and is tall, he looks like a real-life type, isn''t the purpose of marrying to live a good life?


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents made the decision, asking for a bride price of 120 yuan, not so much after three turns and one ring, but a watch and a bicycle.


    Zhou Ping is now a ten thousand yuan household, and Jiang Jiayi can find a way to exchange tickets when she works in a supply and marketing cooperative, so it is easy to buy watches and bicycles.


    However, Zhou Ping discussed with Jiang Jiayi and asked Jiang Jiayi to say that the watch and bicycle were her dowry.

 Chapter 240: they got married

    Chapter 240 They got married


    If it was a betrothal gift, Zhou Ping''s parents and elder brother would definitelye over to make troubles. They dare not make troubles openly, but they can make troubles secretly. If they want to live a good life, they can''t let them know.


    Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping''s marriage is scheduled for May Day.


    When the wedding date was confirmed, Jiang Jiayi went home and stole the household registration certificate, and got the marriage certificate with Zhou Ping first, because Jiang Jiayi was afraid of leaking the news and being found out by her grandma, and she might not be able to get married by then.


    She likes Zhou Ping, and Zhou Ping is a good man. Once she misses it, she will not be able to marry such a good man. Maybe she can marry a rich old man, but she will definitely not cherish her like Zhou Ping.


    After all, the old man is so old, he has experienced everything, so how can there be any feelings at all? I just want to marry a daughter-inw to be a nanny!


    Zhou Ping didn''t want to wrong Jiang Jiayi, so when he got married, he also used the big canteen of Ping''an Vige to hold a banquet. The pit he dug before hunted some small prey, which happened to be a banquet.


    In order to avoid troubles in his family, Zhou Ping also borrowed 200 yuan from the vige. If his family dares to talk nonsense in front of Jiang Jiayi, he will ask them to help repay the debt!


    Because the weather is not very hot in this season, nting trees can still survive, so Song Xi gave Zhou Ping two yellow-skinned fruit trees, two Jiabao fruit trees, two lychee trees, and two longan trees.


    When Jiang Jiayi got married, she asionally went to ask Jiang Jiayi to help pour the spiritual spring water, so that Jiang Jiayi would have no shortage of fruits to eat in the future.


    Song Xi also prepared a wedding gift for Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping. It was a four-piece bed set with peony flowers. She also gave two pillows that were more suitable for this era, made of pure cotton and cotton cloth.


    The afternoon before May Day, Song Xi took Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to Jiang Jiayi''s grandmother''s house.


    Song Xi is responsible for Jiang Jiayi''s bridal makeup. She ns to train Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie so that she can be engaged in the bridal makeup industry in the future.


    Although bridal makeup artists do not have ie in this era, they have something!


    Many people will give eggs, food, etc. If you meet a wealthy family, you might even give money for meat.


    As long as Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie have learned this craft well, they will not have to worry about it for the rest of their lives, because some jobs are for young people, but doing makeup for brides can be done even when they are old.


    On the morning of May 1st, Song Xi got up early to put on makeup for Jiang Jiayi. Song Xi didn''t like the exaggerated makeup of this era, so she painted Jiang Jiayi very fresh and elegant, looking like an orchid in the empty valley.


    Jiang Jiayi was very satisfied. Some lesbians at Jiang Jiayi''s grandmother''s house and neighbors who came to join in the fun also liked this makeup look very much.


    Song Xi took the opportunity to rmend her two apprentices to Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie for bridal makeup in the future.


    When the auspicious time came, Zhou Ping brought a few vigers from Ping''an Vige to pick up the bride.


    Zhou Yi and Mo Jiaxiang did note, they arranged a banquet in the big cafeteria, and the sound of crackling firecrackers rang out outside, then Zhou Ping walked into Jiang Jiayi''s room at her grandmother''s house amid a burst of blessings, and the moment she saw Jiang Jiayi, There was a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect her to look good when she dressed up.


    Without blocking the door and making a fuss, Zhou Ping received the bride smoothly, and then a group of people rode bicycles back to Ping''an Vige. Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi''s dowry returned to the vige in a bullock cart.


    Zhou Ping knows how to hunt and has a good reputation in the vige, so those whoe to the banquet basically give fifty cents or something. The money he borrowed from the vige can be paid back half directly after the banquet.


    Zhou Ping''s brother-inw and parents turned green with anger. They were thest ones to know that Zhou Ping had someone to marry.


    Looking at Jiang Jiayi''s ''dowry'' watch and bicycle, the beards of Zhou Ping''s brothers were almost on fire, but they didn''t dare to make a fuss, because when they walked into the big cafeteria, the vige head had told them that if they didn''t want a dividend, they would No matter what.


    As soon as they heard the words of the vige chief, those who wanted to make a stumbling block did not dare to do it. After all, making a stumbling block may not be sessful, but once it is used, it may steal the chicken and lose money.


    Zhou Ping''s sister-inws also had red eyes with jealousy. When they married in, how could they be treated like this!


    I don��t have anything, I just brought a few clothes and came to live, unlike Zhou Ping, who married a daughter-inw to make such a big show, and gave out so much meat and vegetables to the insignificant people in the vige, and didn��t know how to take it back to the old house to honor his parents. In this way, they can also eat meat.


    It''s a pity, there are vige regtions, and they dare not persuade their parents-inw to go to Zhou Ping to ask for more filial money.


    Because once they ask for it, their family��s filial piety money will also increase. This is the so-called fairness written in the vige regtions. It is not allowed to oppress a certain child, and every child must be treated equally.


    After the lively banquet, all the acquaintances went to Zhou Ping''s house.


    Zhou Ping��s house has undergone great changes. Fruit trees have been nted in the yard, and new cabs and beds have been reced in the house. Since the carpenter��s house has stocks, Zhou Ping bought them directly.


    Everyone left after ying at Zhou Ping''s house for a while, not disturbing the newlyweds getting along.


    Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi were afraid that someone woulde to the door in the afternoon, so they did nothing in the afternoon and just counted the money.


    Today��s banquet received a total of 151,100 and 30 cents as gift money. Zhou Ping handed this money directly to Jiang Jiayi, and gave her another 500 yuan.


    Although he has be a millionaire and is still making money, he dare not tell Jiang Jiayi everything.


    After all, his family is unreliable, and Jiang Jiayi''s family is also unreliable. Once more people know about it, they will definitely not have a good life.


    He decided to give Jiang Jiayi 500 yuan a year, and then keep 500 yuan for himself as their living expenses, and save the rest of the money for raising children, teaching them, building a house, and marrying them. daughter inw.


    His parents don''t like him and don''t n for him. He can''t be such a father. In the future, he will treat his children well and never let them suffer like him.


    In the afternoon, the two cook dinner together and call people they know toe over for dinner.


    Zhou Ping''s family also came, but they didn''t even give Jiang Jiayi a red envelope, even food and food. One of Zhou Ping''s sisters-inw wanted to take away the brand new four-piece bed set. Zhou Ping said that if she dared to take it, she would The sister-inw didn''t dare to go to the vige head to make the decision.


    Jiang Jiayi was also quite disappointed with them. No wonder Zhou Ping told her that in the future, when facing them alone, you don''t have to be polite, just do whatever you want, and he will always stand by her side.


    After seeing off all the guests, there were only the two of them left. Both of them were a little nervous and embarrassed.


    Jiang Jiayi went to take a bath first, followed by Zhou Ping. When Zhou Ping returned to the room, he saw Jiang Jiayi sitting on the bed, gently stroking the peony sheets with both hands.

 Chapter 241: start building a house

    Chapter 241 Started to build a house


    This fabric is reallyfortable to the touch, and their supply and marketing cooperatives don''t have such good things at all.


    Jiang Jiayi looked up and saw Zhou Ping staring at her deeply, her face blushed immediately, she whispered, "What time is it, why are you dawdling?"


    ...


    Here is the romantic bridal chamber, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi are enjoying the hot bath on the other side.


    This time the water is not as full, so the shoulders are not submerged in the water.


    Song Xi kept pouring hot water on her shoulders, and couldn''t help but sigh, "I never thought of being a matchmaker for Sister Jiayi and Zhou Ping, but I didn''t expect that the two of them woulde together by themselves. The difference between the four of you is that Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe are not married, and I don''t know when they will meet their other half."


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, "Daughter-inw, do you want to introduce them?"


    Song Xi shook her head hastily, "No, I don''t have that many friends, and even if I did, I wouldn''t introduce them. If things go badly, wouldn''t I be hated to death? So I don''t do this kind of thankless work. things."


    "But I have to thank the matchmaker. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have met you." Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and said seriously.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Song family was too bad and deliberately threw Song Xi into the poorest ce, he would never have met her, let alone know how it feels to care about someone and love someone.


    ��If the matchmaker introduced you to another lesbian, would you love that **** like this? �� Song Xi didn��t ask Zhou Yi so many what-ifs, knowing that the person Zhou Yi loves now is her is enough.


    Thinking about so many things that don''t exist, isn''t it just adding to your troubles?


    Life is alive, live in the present, just be happy here and now, there is no need to think about things that haven��t happened.


    The next morning, Jiang Jiayi woke up in the warm sunshine, feeling sore and sore. She didn''t really want to get up, and her mind was instantly filled with the memories ofst night.


    The scenest night really made people blush.


    Jiang Jiayiy down for a while, feeling her body relieved a bit, she dressed and got up, and as soon as she went out, she saw a washbasin stand against the wall of the main room, with a brand new enamel washbasin on it, and a Brand new face towels.


    Jiang Jiayi walked over, reached out to touch the water in the washbasin, and found that the water was warm, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise.


    Zhou Ping is really careful, her choice is not wrong.


    After Jiang Jiayi washed up, she followed the scent to find the stove house. Zhou Ping wasying out breakfast. When she saw Jiang Jiayiing, she asked with a smile, "Jiayi, are you up? Are you okay?"


    "What do you think?" Jiang Jiayi red at him, walked over and sat down.


    He bullied her a lotst night.


    Zhou Ping smiled embarrassedly, served her a bowl of white rice porridge, made another bowl of malted milk, and then pushed some shallot egg pancakes and pickles towards her.


    Jiang Jiayi didn''t really me him either. After all, if she didn''t want to, Zhou Ping wouldn''t force her, so in the end, she was willing. Seeing Zhou Ping take care of her like this, her heart was as sweet as honey.


    She drank malted milk first, and then ate porridge and scallion omelette, "Zhou Ping, you are a good cook, scallion omelette is delicious."


    "I learned it from Song Xi." Zhou Ping also started to eat breakfast. Jiang Jiayi saw that he didn''t move the omelette, so she took half of it for him. Their conditions are not bad, so why should they treat themselves badly?


    Song Xi knew that Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping were newlyweds, so she didn''t bother them. There were a lot of wild vegetables and fruits on the mountain this season. She nned to go up the mountain with Zhou Yi to hunt for treasure, but she didn''t expect to run into Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping who came to look for them as soon as they left the house.


    "Xiaoxi, what are you nning to do?" Jiang Jiayi asked curiously.


    "Now there are a lot of mushrooms, wild vegetables and wild fruits on the mountain. We n to go to the mountain to see." Song Xi said, but he didn''t expect them to go out so early. He thought they were newly married and would not be able to get up in the morning!


    "Can we go together?" Jiang Jiayi subconsciously nced at Zhou Yi, afraid that Zhou Yi would be unhappy if her big light bulb followed.


    "Okay, you go back and get the basket or basket, we will walk slowly and wait for you as we go." Song Xi nodded in agreement, and walked forward slowly with Zhou Yi.


    After walking for about five minutes, Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping chased after them out of breath, and seeing them each holding a big backpack, Song Xi was a little amused, "How many mushrooms are you two nning to pick, and you have prepared such a big backpack. "


    "Didn''t I just want to take advantage of the holiday to dry more dried mushrooms? I can''te to your ce to get them every time!" If she eats it herself, it''s okay to go to Song Xi''s ce to get some, but if she brings it to her grandpa Grandma eats it, it is better to pick it yourself.


    It will be Lixia in a few days, so the temperature is really quite high now. Song Xi felt hot after walking for a while, so she took off her coat, and Zhou Yi picked it up as soon as she took off her coat.


    Zhou Ping also learned from others.


    There are really a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain in May.


    There are Sophora japonica, old shoots of thorns, Chinese toon, purne, willow wormwood, bitter herbs, small garlic, broom seedlings, elm leaves, and fern. Some wild vegetables are really troublesome to prepare, and Song Xi does not pick them He eats it himself, but saves it to sell to Wen Qiang in winter.


    There are a lot of things on the mountain, and their baskets were filled in a short while, and then they went down the mountain together to go home.


    Song Xi didn''t invite Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping to eat at home. Now that they are married, they need to get along more and get used to each other.


    After returning home, Song Xi and Zhou Yi sorted out the mushrooms together, cleaned the mushrooms and then exposed them to the sun, so that they would not eat dirt and sand when eating.


    As for the wild vegetables, Song Xi took out the Chinese toon and small root garlic to eat, and weighed all the others and tied them up with straw. Each bundle looked like one catty, one catty, one catty and two taels. When there were no wild vegetables on the mountain, they would sell them to Wen Qiang.


    And the children who traded with her are still trading with her. They used to be sent to the forest, but now they are delivered directly to the home. If Song Xi is not at home, Zhou Yi will help weigh and give the money.


    Zhou Yi supports her in doing anything, but there is a prerequisite, that is, she is not allowed to leave him.


    But Song Xi really has no intention of leaving him. Now that she is so happy, why is she messing around?


    The bricks and tiles and cement reserved in the name of Ping��an Vige also arrived at this time. The first batch of people who signed up to build brick and tile houses were sorted by lottery, and then they were built slowly one by one.


    Some families need to demolish their old house when building a house, so they rent in the empty house of Ping��an Vige Elementary School.

 Chapter 242: My daughter-in-law buys everything she wants

    Chapter 242 Daughter-inw buys everything she wants


    This made those who didn''t sign up very jealous, and they all found money to sign up for bricks and cement for the people. Zhou Ping also signed up for the second batch.


    Because he has a wife now, he definitely wants her to live the same life as in the city.


    Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe followed Zhou Yi and Song Xi and decided to sign up in the third batch.


    After several months of development in the wild rabbit farm, the number of rabbits has exceeded the 500 mark. Song Xi would asionally go over and quietly feed the rabbits a little spiritual spring water, so the rabbits are strong and healthy, and they grow very strong.


    Before, Zhou Zhongguo caught six pheasants for Song Xi. Song Xi raised two in the yard and four on the roof of the supermarket.


    The pheasants on the roof of the supermarket have already started to breed, and the pheasants in the yard have also started toy eggs. The number of pheasants kept outside cannot be toorge, so Song Xi will put the wild eggs on the roof of the supermarket as soon as possible. Put them together and let the hens hatch together when the timees.


    There are also quails, which have already started toy eggs, but Song Xi did not eat quail eggs, but let them breed.


    Because there are quail eggs in her supermarket, there are twenty-four eggs in a box, which cannot be hatched. If you want to eat, just take out a box.


    There are also the two wild boar cubs that Zhou Yi caught before. After several months of careful feeding and the nourishment of spiritual spring water, their weight has exceeded the 400 mark.


    It can��t be kept any longer, it��s really against the sky.


    So Song Xi apanied him to the night market, and sold the two big wild boars to Wen Qiang at a price of RMB 1.5 per catty, and the two big wild pigs sold for 1,200 yuan.


    Both of them made up to be other people, Wen Qiang really didn''t recognize them, came out of the night market, before dawn, Song Xi found a forest, and took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi handed over the money to Song Xi, and said with emotion, "Raising pigs is so profitable, I want to specialize in raising pigs."


    "Don''t worry, I will let you raise pigs in the future." Song Xi stretched out her hand and squeezed Zhou Yi''s face. In the future, she can engage in breeding business. If Zhou Yi really wants to raise pigs by then, she will apany him.


    In modern times, it is too hard to carry everything by yourself, so she wants to follow him in this generation, anyway, it doesn''t affect her making money.


    Song Xi took 200 yuan and put it in Zhou Yi''s hands, "The 200 yuan will be used for our daily expenses, and I will save the remaining 1,000 yuan."


    Song Xi suddenly tiptoed in front of Zhou Yi, their faces were only two centimeters apart, Song Xi blinked and asked curiously, "Brother Yi, are you really so willing to give away so much money?" Put it in my hand?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly leaned over and kissed Song Xi''s bright eyes, "You are my daughter-inw, if you don''t give the money to you, who should I give it to?"


    "I heard from Sister Jiayi that Zhou Ping said that she would give her five hundred yuan every year." They became ten thousand yuan households, and Zhou Ping was also ten thousand yuan households, but he did not let Jiang Jiayi take charge of the money, but gave her five hundred yuan a year. .


    Zhou Yi put his hands on Song Xi''s shoulders, "Their situation is different. What if she leaves the money to Comrade Jiang after she goes back to keep the money? They have many families, which is different from our situation. It''s not that Zhou Ping is guarding against Comrade Jiang. It is to guard against those who have bad intentions. Besides, 500 yuan is already a lot, not to mention 500 yuan a year. Comrade Jiang marries Zhou Ping. Poor."


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping grew up together. When they were young, they went swimming in the river with their buttocks bare, and went up the mountain to dig out bird eggs. He knew how Zhou Ping was. Apart from talking a lot, he really didn��t have much flirtatiousness.


    Once this daughter-inw marries, she will live forever, provided that Jiang Jiayi doesn''t mess around.


    "I don''t mean that. What I mean is, Zhou Ping gives Jiang Jiayi five hundred yuan a year. Why do you trust me to keep all the money?" Song Xi reminded Zhou Ping before, just because he was afraid that he would let Jiang Jiayi foolishly Jiang Jiayi''s grandma knew how rich he was, so wouldn''t this be sending money into other people''s pockets?


    "You are my daughter-inw and my lover. I am willing to give my life to you, not to mention it is just money. Giving money to you is also a manifestation of my love for you. No matter how rich I am, I will leave it to you for safekeeping, not to mention giving the money to my daughter-inw, she will be happy too, and she will treat me better when she is happy, right?" Zhou Yi said, blinking narrowly Eye.


    Song Xi couldn''t helpughing out loud, covered his mouth afterughing for a while and said, "Then brother Yi will make a lot of money in the future, buy me beautiful clothes."


    "purchase."


    ��Buy me nice jewelry.��


    "Buy, I buy everything my wife wants, and I also buy good things that my wife doesn''t want." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi around twice, he loved this cute and soft little daughter-inw so much, to the bottom of his heart.


    The two of them took a shower and changed clothes, and then came out from the roof of the supermarket.


    Sunlight poured down from the top of the tree, like golden threads, Song Xi went out first, and after five minutes, Zhou Yi came out of the forest, and then the two went to the department store.


    If you make money, you will naturally buy new clothes for your daughter-inw. If you make money and don��t buy things for your daughter-inw, then what��s the point?


    Zhou Yi took Song Xi straight to the ready-to-wear area. Since it was beginning of summer and the temperature had risen a lot, Zhou Yi went directly to buy a dress for Song Xi.


    A light blue floral dress, a light yellow dress with some pleats, and a pure white dress that looks fairy-like...


    Seeing that Zhou Yi still wanted to choose, Song Xi hurriedly grabbed his wrist and stopped him, "Brother Yi, you don''t need to buy so many. The dress you gave mest year is still in good condition, and I can still wear it!"


    Under Song Xi''s resistance, she finally bought three long skirts, two summer thin trousers, and two pure cotton tops.


    Such a few pieces of clothes cost one hundred and two dors directly, which is a few months'' wages for others, and the salesperson is envious.


    Unfortunately, not every **** man is willing to spend so much money on so many clothes for the lesbians around him.


    Zhou Yi bought so many clothes for Song Xi, Song Xi naturally bought two sets of clothes for Zhou Yi, but the clothes for **** men are rtively cheap, and the two sets of clothes only cost 30 yuan.


    This money was paid by Song Xi, and Zhou Yi was not allowed to pay. After all, Zhou Yi had used up the 200 yuan and only had 80 yuan left. It is difficult to do things without money.


    After that, the two went to buy some daily necessities, such as toilet paper, but they only bought a little and put it in the toilet to prevent outsiders from showing off.


    The ones they use are soft andfortable ones from the supermarket. Song Xi didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yi when she was shopping for small things. Without checking, Zhou Yi quietly bought her a lipstick.


    It costs twenty-five yuan to import from abroad.


    For people of this era, the price is simply sky-high, but Zhou Yi bought it for her without blinking an eye. There is no shortage of lipsticks in the beauty section of her supermarket!


    But I have already bought them, so naturally I can only ept his full love.

 Chapter 243: You are really smart

    Chapter 243 You are so smart


    Seeing the sanitary napkins ced on the ss counter in the daily necessities area, which were simr to the ones sold in her supermarket, Song Xi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    It��s not in vain that she has been taking sanitary napkins out of the supermarket for more than a year. It is said that this was passed from the beautiful country to the flower country after the reform and opening up.


    Now that it has been made so many years in advance, it should be poprized in advance, right?


    Maybe the craftsmanship of this era is not as good as modern times, but sanitary napkins are much cleaner and more hygienic than the old clothes, menstrual belts and even straws that everyone uses!


    "Brother Yi, you bought me so many new clothes now, don''t buy me any more things until my birthday this year. If you really want to give me a birthday present, then cook me a table of dishes." When the department store came out, Song Xi couldn''t help admonishing.


    She was really afraid that Zhou Yi would run out to buy her a skirt again. Although she was fair-skinned and slender, she really looked good in a long skirt, but she bought too many and didn''t have time to wear it. She just took a shower every night before putting the skirt on Wear it as pajamas for a while.


    "Okay, then my husband will cook you a good meal." Zhou Yi leaned close to Song Xi''s ear and said in a low voice.


    The two walked to the forest outside themune, pulled out the bicycle from the roof of the supermarket, and Zhou Yi drove Song Xi home. The wild boars were also sold, and things were bought, so they naturally wanted to go home.


    At the end of May, Ping''an Vige received a notice to go to the Commune Educated Youth Office to pick up the educated youth assigned to Ping''an Vige.


    Qian Weimin is a little lucky. Fortunately, he listened to Comrade Wen��s words and built an educated youth courtyard. Otherwise, where would the educated youths live?


    Now every family��s house is not big enough for a family.


    Comrade Wen still has the foresight!


    Qian Weimin called the scorekeeper in the vige to call the man who drove the ox cart, and the three of them rushed to themune. They didn''t pick up the four cute city children until it was almost dark at night.


    The vigers gathered around the vige headquarters curiously to watch the fun, but none of the children from Ping''an Vige went, because Song Xi held a meeting for them during ss, and anyone who went to join in the fun would note in the future School is in session.


    Educated young people have to stay in the countryside for many years, and there are plenty of opportunities to get to know each other, so why rush?


    Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua sent four educated youthrades to the Educated Youth Institute to arrange their amodation.


    Two boys share a room, and two girls share a room.


    The other rooms are still locked, because there will be educated young peopleing in the future, so it is impossible for them to be separated from each other.


    Each room has two bunk beds, that is to say, a room is full of four people, and a new room will be opened.


    When several youngrades walked into the Educated Youth Court, they stood there in a daze,pletely unaware that there would be such a good brick house in this poor mountain.


    The vegetables in the yard grow lushly, and the toilet and woodshed are also independent, which is cleaner than some houses in the city!


    There is also a canopy bed in the room, exuding the fragrance of wood, it looks like it was newly made for them, and there are ss windows on the walls, so that the room will not be dark like night.


    Seeing that these young people were not picky or making trouble, Qian Weimin felt a little more at ease, "Therades have worked hard all day, let''s go to bed early tonight! Go to the vige headquarters at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning and assign tasks to earn work points. You can only distribute food if you have work points, otherwise you will have to go hungry, and those who don��t bring food can borrow some from the vige first, and then return the food to the vige when the food is distributed.��


    It��s been a while since the beginning of summer, and the morning dawns very early, so it��s definitely in time to wash up and have breakfast.


    He Xiachuan, the oldest malerade among them, said hurriedly, "Please trouble the vige chief, we will be there on time tomorrow."


    Qian Weimin looked around at Siwei''s youngrades, nodded, and left with a group of vige cadres, hoping that theserades would not cause trouble in the vige, otherwise he would definitely send them back to the Educated Youth Office.


    "Are you hungry?" He Xiachuan looked at the other three educated youths. They had already exchanged names when they met at the Educated Youth Office. He was the oldest of the four, eighteen years old this year.


    Another boy named Zheng Jiawei is seventeen years old this year.


    Among the two female educated youths, the one with longer hair and whiter skin is called Wen Wanwan, and the one with shorter hair is called Xiao Yue. They are both seventeen years old this year, but they are a few months younger than Zheng Jiawei.


    Although they are from the city, they are not from wealthy families. After the school is closed, the family can''t find a job, so they can onlye to the countryside to support the construction.


    When they first learned that the ce they came from was the poorest Ping An Vige, they also looked unwilling and unwilling, and wanted to go to a ce with better conditions, but their family didn''t have any good people, so there was no way to change them.


    I just didn''t expect it. I didn''t know until I came here that the conditions here are not very bad.


    However, it was almost dark when they arrived in Ping''an Vige, so they didn''t see the whole picture of Ping''an Vige clearly, and they didn''t know about other situations, so they could only learn about itter.


    At first, everyone was in a bad mood and didn''t realize they were hungry, but now hearing He Xiachuan''s words, everyone''s stomachs rang like drums.


    Wen Wanwan hurriedly said, "I happened to bring some noodles, why don''t we pick some vegetables and make vegetable noodles to eat! Eat mine first today, and eat yours tomorrow."


    As Wen Wanwan said, she walked towards the vegetable field, reaching out to uproot the vegetables, He Xiachuan hurriedly said, "There are only so many vegetables in the yard, and we don''t know how to grow them. They will be gone after eating, so save some food." !"


    Before everyone figured it out, He Xiachuan began to skim off thergest vegetable leaves on the periphery of the vegetables, and left the cabbage heart in the middle to let the cabbage heart continue to grow.


    When several people saw this, they suddenly realized. Wen Wanwan looked at He Xiachuan with admiration in her eyes, "He Xiachuan, you are so smart, you really eat more vegetables by picking vegetables like this."


    He Xiachuan picked a lot of vegetable leaves, went to the well to fetch water and washed them, and several people worked together to make vegetable noodles with an average taste.


    While eating, they discussed taking turns to cook. It would be too unfair to let one person cook all the time. Now they don''t know how long they will stay in this safe vige, so it is better to get along peacefully.


    The first batch of young people who came here had a little problem, but they didn''t have any major problems. In addition, because the Educated Youth Court was far away from the vige, Song Xi didn''t hear any bad news.


    Because of theck of teachers in Ping''an Vige Primary School, Song Xi asked Wu Zhuhua to get close to those young people and get to know them.


    If there are people with good character, you can choose one or two to teach the first and second grades, and she will be in charge of the third grade and the upper grades.


    After all, next semester, some children will be in the third grade. She ns to speed up the progress and spend two years to finish the courses of the third, fourth and fifth grades, and send this group of older students to the junior high school campus as soon as possible.

 Chapter 244: never dare again

    Chapter 244 Never dare again


    So Wu Zhuhua also has a heavy responsibility. He often goes to the educated youth courtyard, gives them seeds, teaches them to grow vegetables, builds a good rtionship with them as much as possible, and learns about them.


    The first batch of families who signed up to build brick and tile houses.


    When Song Xi went to Xianglin as ''Blue Sky'' to trade with Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers, he asked them if they would like toe to Ping''an Vige to buy an empty house, and be a person of Ping''an Vige in the future. They can study in Ping''an Vige, and after half a year During the inspection period, you can receive a dividend of fifteen yuan.


    Because they gave charcoal in a timely manner, Song Xi decided to repay them for the original owner, and others, Song Xi also decided to slowly repay them.


    Gu Ming and Gu Liang were naturally moved by Song Xi''s words about the many benefits of Ping''an Vige, but they didn''t know who to turn to!


    Then Song Xi went to Xu Yunying and asked Xu Yunying to take Gu Ming and Gu Liang''s two younger brothers to Ping''an Vige as a sister, and spent fifty yuan to buy an old house from another family. After that, Gu Ming and Gu Liang became The vigers of Ping''an Vige died.


    Although the summer vacation ising soon, Song Xi still asked Gu Liang toe to the first grade to attend sses with everyone, to get to know each other first, and thene back in September to formally enroll in the first grade.


    As for Gu Ming, he is one year older than Song Xi. Song Xi is neen this year, and he is twenty.


    He doesn''t want to let him sit with the little kid in the first grade, so let Gu Liang teach him somemon knowledge in life in the future.


    He went to work to earn work points to support himself and his younger brother. In addition, he had been doing business with ''Blue Sky'' before, so he was not short of money.


    Xu Yunying and Gu Ming and Gu Liang held a banquet to recognize rtives, and they were called siblings from now on. Xu Yunying''s three children were named Uncle Gu Ming and Uncle Gu Liang. Alone.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi also attended the marriage recognition banquet, because Song Xi had changed a lot, neither of them recognized her, only knew that her name was also Song Xi, which made Song Xi feel relieved.


    Boys and girls in this era knew from a very young age that they would marry a wife or someone when they grow up. The reason why Gu Ming was willing to lend money to the original owner to study was actually with the intention of marrying the original owner when he grew up.


    Now that the original owner is dead, Song Xi has fallen in love with Zhou Yi, so naturally he will not repay Gu Ming emotionally for the original owner.


    Soon it was hot July, and Song Xi''s birthday wasing. As expected, Zhou Yi obediently did not buy Song Xi a dress, but carefully prepared a table of sumptuous meals for Song Xi. The two of them celebrate.


    The two celebrated on the top of the cool supermarket building. Since they lived here almost half of the time, Zhou Yi paid the vige carpenter to build a new set of furniture for him, and moved all of them to the supermarket building. top.


    The area of ??the greenhouse was not that big, so Song Xi took the blue tarpaulin from the supermarket, and the two of them used the tarpaulin to build arge shed with an area of ??about 120 square meters in the corner of the greenhouse.


    Now the inside is built like another home for them, with all kinds of furniture inside, and now the two of them live there at night.


    Under Song Xi''s tutge, Zhou Yi''s cooking skills have improved very quickly. Today is Song Xi''s birthday. He made oil-braised prawns, minced meat eggnt (minced bacon), tomato scrambled eggs, dry-stir-fried cowpea, and garlic lettuce , stewed duck with radish (the shelduck duck raised at home is veryrge, and half of it was used), braised crab, and a crucian carp soup.


    So far, Song Xi has no idea how many small crucian carp, small carp, and other small fry he has collected that are easy to feed.


    Most of them are temporarily stored in the supermarket or the underground garage. She only raises dozens of them in therge water tank on the roof of the supermarket. They can be eaten and reproduced. Every breeding season, Song Xi will collect the small fry Get up and put it in the supermarket.


    She doesn''t have much space to raise fish for the time being, so she can only slowly look for opportunities.


    Now there are three money-making projects in Ping''an Vige. If she submits the technology again, the vige will not be able to recruit staff, so the fish farming n will not beunched for the time being.


    Song Xi is wearing a blue floral dress, and often braids her hair, causing her hair to be slightly curly. The slightly curly hair hangs on both sides of her shoulders, not to mention how beautiful she is.


    Since Song Xi''s appearance appeared in front of Zhou Yi, his eyes have been particrly fiery, and he can''t wait to finish lunch quickly and start other activities earlier.


    After the meal, the two of them washed up and yed around in the shed all afternoon.


    In mid-July, after the final exam, the school was on holiday. Before the holiday, Song Xi told them about the drowning prevention notice, telling them not to go into the water without permission, and not to go to deep water areas. After all, many children drown during the summer vacation every year. You must know that children are the hope and future of the family.


    Chen Fangfang started to receive dividends again after the six-month punishment period passed. Now she talks less and works more, mainly because she is afraid that the dividends will be canceled permanently, otherwise it will be really difficult to raise a child by herself.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s new daughter-inw, Chen Juxiang, became pregnant in the third month of her marriage to Xu Xiaoshan, and now she has passed the six-month inspection period. She is now considered a member of Ping''an Vige and has also received this month''s bonus. For her, it was a double happiness.


    Although Song Xi and Zhou Yi have been together for two years, there is still no good news. Although those people who were pointing behind their backs were curious, they dare not say anything now.


    They still still remember how their husbands dealt with them when their dividends for half a year were cancelled, and even more, when they went to school to apologize to Song Xi in ss, their children looked at them with disgust and disgust. dislike.


    For the sake of family harmony, dividends, and not being hated by their children, they can only hold back their thoughts and doubts in their hearts and dare not speak out.


    Because if they do it again, the dividends will be cancelled. When the husband marries another one, he will be able to receive the dividends again after a six-month probation period, but they will have nothing.


    Lend them the brave heart and leopard courage, and they dare not do such a thing again.


    Song Xi has repaid Gu Ming and Gu Liang, and then she will repay other people who lent her money to study. The next thing she will repay is a girl with a rtivelyrge family.


    However, she married when the original owner was still in elementary school, and married in a vige on the other side of the Song family, which is quite far from Ping''an Vige.


    So Song Xi set off with her backpack on her back at dawn in the morning. Near Xianglin, she dressed herself as a forty-year-old middle-aged aunt, and then headed for that ce.


    She only knew that the elder sister was married to that vige, but she didn��t know which household the elder sister married into. When she arrived in that vige, she asked a viger, and only then did she find out the elder sister��s inw��s family.

 Chapter 245: Auntie, did you recognize the wrong person?

    Chapter 245 Did my aunt admit the wrong person?


    The older sister is Song Yufeng. She is 27 years old and has been married for seven years. Now she has two children. The older one is a six-year-old girl, and the younger one is a four-year-old son.


    My husband��s family is an ordinary family. Although life is difficult, it is also peaceful, unlike other families that are noisy all day long.


    When Song Xi arrived at Song Yufeng''s mother-inw''s house, the family was eating lunch. Song Yufeng was chasing after the younger son to feed him, but the naughty son refused to eat well.


    Song Yufeng''s parents-inw, husband, and six-year-old eldest daughter all sat at the dining table and ate. The lunch consisted of porridge with wild vegetables, pancakes with cornmeal and a small dish of pickles. Their life was very poor.


    However, it is much better than the original Ping''an Vige, because Ping''an Vige''s rice output is low, and all of them are handed in every time, unlike therge rice viges outside, where half of the handover is kept and the other half is kept. The main grain distributed to each household is rice.


    "Niece Yufeng." Song Xi called out in a mature tone.


    "Auntie, you..." Song Yufeng looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her in a daze, she didn''t know this person at all!


    "Niece Yufeng, I am your aunt in the same vige, don''t you remember? I hugged you when you were young! But since I have been away for many years, I don''t even know that you are married, so I asked the talents in the vige They found it here." Song Xi pretended to be angry.


    Song Yufeng didn''t know what was going on, but she weed Song Xi into the main room, "Parents, this is my aunt from my mother''s vige. She came to see me."


    "Big sister, you haven''t eaten at noon, right? Sit down and have a bowl together!" Song Yufeng''s mother-inw invited with a smile. She looked pretty good, not the kind of person who would bully her daughter-inw.


    "No, old sister, I brought dry food with me when I came, and I ate something when I was hungry on the way." Song Xi nodded in satisfaction, put down the basket, and took out a piece of navy blue defective cloth from it, " Niece Yufeng, I wasn��t in the vige when you got married, so I didn��t give you a gift, so I��ll make it up for you now. Let��s make clothes for your family and children with this defective piece of cloth! Girls have to do it too, and they must be treated fairly. Do you know, child?"


    "Thank you, auntie, I know." Although she didn''t know this auntie, it didn''t affect her being touched!


    Song Xi took out two more cans of malted milk, one pack of brown sugar, one pack of white sugar, one preserved chicken and preserved duck, one preserved grass carp, and five catties of preserved meat.


    "Niece Yufeng, this is the dowry my aunt gave you."


    "Auntie, no." Song Yufeng hastily declined. This gift is too expensive, and she has no way to ept it. The defective cloth can be epted, but these hard-to-buy things are really too expensive.


    Song Xi pressed her hand, "I''m giving it to the two children, niece Yufeng, you have no right to refuse."


    Song Xi took out another ten yuan and handed it to Song Yufeng, "I see that your daughter has reached the age of studying, so let''s send her to study, don''t let her face the loess and the sky like us, and work hard for a year but get nothing. She can��t even fill her stomach, and this ten yuan should be enough for her to finish elementary school for five years, and if there is not enough money for junior high school, we will find a way together.��


    Song Xi really wanted to say, when you lent me fifty cents back then, I could repay you fifty, five hundred, or even five thousand.


    "Aunt..." Song Yufeng couldn''t help crying, where did such a good aunte from, she didn''t remember at all, did the aunt recognize the wrong person?


    But my aunt called her Yufeng, so she was right!


    But why doesn''t she have any impression of this aunt?


    Song Xi smiled at the people at the dinner table, then pulled Song Yufeng outside the door, and asked in a low voice, "Is there anyone in your vige whoes to collect seafood? Such as snails?"


    Song Yufeng choked and shook her head, "No."


    Song Xi understood instantly. It seems that Wen Qiang arranged for people to go to the poor viges to collect them, so that those poor people could increase their ie. As for the ce where they could get enough water, no one would starve to death anyway, so they didn''te. .


    "I know a person who needs a lot of snails, snails, mussels, ms, crabs, crayfish, etc., for two cents a catty. If you want, you can pick them up with your mother-inw, and then umte five days Measure it, and then send it to Xianglin, such as the fifth, tenth, fifteenth... on such days, he will wait for you there."


    "Really?" Song Yufeng wiped away her tears and asked in disbelief.


    This is the mostmon thing in the countryside. If it costs two cents a catty, how much money do they have to make?


    "Really, it''s best to send it there before dinner in the morning. After all, people are also very busy, so it''s impossible to wait for you all day. You should discuss this matter with your parents-inw, and I''ll go first ,e to see you next time." Song Xi patted Song Yufeng''s hand, turned around and left.


    She didn��t even take a backpack, mainly because she put several backpacks on the roof of the supermarket, and there was no shortage of backpacks.


    Seeing Song Yufeng came back alone, her mother-inw asked, "Where''s your aunt?"


    Song Yufeng said, "My aunt went back. My aunt said that someone collected snails, snails, and river mussels for two cents a catty. She said that if we were willing to pick them up, we would send them to Xianglin every Friday. On the 5th, 10th, The 15th... When such a day is sent to the past, there will be people waiting there."


    Granny Song Yufeng pped her thigh excitedly, "Aunt you are so kind, you don''t count for giving us so many things, and you also provide us with ways to make money. Please don''t say anything about this matter, so as not to hurt us." Your aunt was arrested for spection, your aunt treats you well, you can''t be ungrateful, you know?"


    "I know, I won''t say it." Song Yufeng was hit by a huge surprise today, and she is still a little dazed.


    Seeing the two children staring intently at the malted milk essence, Song Yufeng made a bowl for each of the two children. Although the weather was hot, the two children seemed to be ignorant of the heat. They drank with gusto. Song Yufeng watched, his eyes gradually turned red up.


    Since then, Song Yufeng''s family has also started to make money. Song Yufeng and her mother-inw are responsible for picking up after work, while Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw are responsible for sending it there.


    When the two of them traded with ''Lan Tian'' for the first time, they both felt lucky. Fortunately, they were two **** men who came. If they let lesbianse to trade and were seen by others, they might be wronged!


    Song Xi held a big parasol and walked back with a hand-held fan. The weather was so hot, she ate two ice creams, drank two bottles of ice water, and even ate half of them with a spoon. Iced watermelon.


    I just walked for a while and went to the supermarket to rest. After passing through Xianglin, it was already past four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She walked under a big tree, intending to enter the supermarket here to change clothes, but she noticed something shaking in the grass.


    Thinking it was a pheasant, Song Xi quickly squatted down and moved over there cautiously. After getting closer, he realized that it was a human voice, and there were still two people.

 Chapter 246: Jiang Jiayi is happy

    Chapter 246 Jiang Jiayi is happy


    I didn��t expect that it was really a ��pheasant��, to do such a thing in the grass in the wild, and not afraid of being killed and thrown in the woods, it��s really courageous.


    In the woods, there was a breeze and the grass leaves swayed. Song Xi recognized that the person above was Xu Xiaoshan, and the **** with darkplexion was neither Chen Juxiang nor Chen Fangfang.


    Didn''t expect Xu Xiaoshan to be such a scumbag. His wife, Chen Juxiang, seems to be less than four months pregnant, so he''s just out in the woods with others?


    "Xiangxiang, I''m your ex-brother-inw, and now I''m married to Chen Juxiang. I can''t appear in your Chenjiazhuang in a fair manner, or I will be discovered by others. After we get married, we can''t live in Ping''an Vige or Chenjiazhuang. We can only live in Chenjiazhuang. Go to other viges to buy an old house to live in, and I have to work in Ping''an Vige, so I can''t apany you every day, I will apany you when I am not busy, can I?"


    My good fellow, this **** turned out to be Chen Fangfang''s younger sister, Chen Xiangxiang?


    Before she failed to marry Zhou Yi, and now the vige head forbids her to set foot in Ping''an Vige again, so she got married with her ex-brother-inw?


    And what does Xu Xiaoshan mean?


    He wants to marry Chen Xiangxiang somewhere else?


    He wants bigamy?


    By the way, there seems to be no bigamy crime in this era. If you go to a ce where no one knows them and form a couple, no one will know.


    Seeing that the two were about toe out, Song Xi quickly hid in the supermarket. She could hear the outside voice in the supermarket, but the voice sounded ethereal, as if it wasing from far away.


    Chen Xiangxiang hugged Xu Xiaoshan reluctantly, "Xiaoshan, there is an olddy who lives alone in the vige of my grandmother''s house. I n to go to her and ask her if she would like to recognize me as her granddaughter. Just live there! At worst, let''s give her two yuan a month for retirement, I think she should be willing. My grandparents have passed away for several years, and no one will recognize you."


    Xu Xiaoshan was also very reluctant, and then hugged Chen Xiangxiang, "Okay, then I will trouble you to arrange these things. After the arrangements are made, I will marry you."


    Song Xi heard the voice continuing in the supermarket, and was a little speechless. This Xu Xiaoshan actually wanted to form another family outside. Although he was angry, Song Xi didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business.


    Xu Xiaoshan is a viger in Ping''an Vige. In order to pay dividends, he must work hard, and naturally he will have very little time to see Chen Xiangxiang.


    Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t bear the loneliness, but she couldn''t enter Ping''an Vige to provoke Chen Juxiang. At that time, besides provoking other **** men, she had no better way to take revenge on Xu Xiaoshan.


    In the future, they will kill each other themselves, so there is no need for Song Xi to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    After waiting for others to walk for quite a while, Song Xicai came out of the supermarket and then went home.


    It was getting dark when I got home, and it��s not time for double-grabbing, so Zhou Yi left work quite early. Seeing that Song Xi came back sote, he was a little worried, "Daughter-inw, why did youe back sote today? It��s so far away. ?"


    "No." Song Xi poured a cup of spiritual spring water, and all the heat on his body disappeared immediately, "When I went to Xianglin to change clothes, I saw Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Fangfang''s sister burrowing into the grove, which dyed me for a while."


    Zhou Yi hurriedly pulled Song Xi into his arms when he heard the words, and rubbed her ears with his hands, so that the little daughter-inw saw bad things and heard bad voices, "This Xu Xiaoshan, if he has a little money, he will go away."


    "It''s the same whether it''s a man or a woman. If you have some money, you''ll float away." As soon as the words came out, Song Xi felt the cold air, and then hurriedly raised his head and kissed Zhou Yi, "I didn''t mean that, I mean, some When people have money, they reveal their true colors, which means that they are not good people themselves, and money is just an introduction! Brother Yi and I are such kind people, how could we be drifted away because of a little money? We are already rich , but we still haven��t drifted away!��


    Zhou Yi bowed his head and punished Song Xi severely, to see if she would say such things in the future! He is a person worthy of 100% trust, and she should trust him 100%.


    In the evening, after the sun went down, Zhou Yi sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the yard and read the recipes written by Song Xi. , as if her whole body appeared in the eyes.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhou Yi looked up and saw that the door was nottched, so he said, "The door is nottched, push the door ande in by yourself."


    Afterwards, Zhou Ping came in at the sound and saw Zhou Yi sitting under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree. Zhou Ping walked over quickly, sat down beside him, frowned, and whispered, "Zhou Yi, you and Song Xi have been married for two years. Without children, what method did you use?"


    "Why?" Zhou Yi frowned, a little displeased.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to learn some experience, I''ve only been married to Jiayi for more than two months, I just... that''s all, she''s pregnant, in the future I... I..." Some words It''s really hard to say, Zhou Ping couldn''t say it at all.


    The main reason is that he has only been married for more than two months, and he is pregnant before he has had enough.


    Looking at Zhou Ping''s dissatisfied look, Zhou Yi didn''t understand what else, it was just that he felt pregnant too early and cut off his benefits, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, "Who told you Why don''t youe and ask before you get married?"


    "Is there really a way?" Zhou Ping raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up.


    Zhou Yi leaned into Zhou Ping''s ear and whispered, "There are contraceptives in themune''s hospital, and you can buy them as long as you bring your marriage certificate. Since many people don''t want to spend this unreasonable money, you can buy as much as you want. If you only n to have one child, then go to the hospital to buy it in the future, anyway, you have money, so don��t worry about this little money.��


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, hey..." Zhou Ping looked at Zhou Yi helplessly, "If you had told me earlier, we would have to wait at least a year before having a baby...ah!"


    Before Zhou Ping finished speaking, his back felt a sharp pain. He turned his head and saw Song Xi standing there leaning on a bamboo pole, and then he smiled innocently.


    "Zhou Ping, are you still a man? Are you still a husband? It is a great thing that your wife is pregnant, but you areining here? Let me tell you, after a woman is pregnant, her temper is very strong and her appetite is very tricky. You Take good care of Sister Jiayi, if you let me know that you have wronged Sister Jiayi, I will definitely deal with you as Sister Jiayi''s own younger sister."


    They got married in May, and it''s only July now. In addition, Jiang Jiayi has to go to work and doesn''te back often. Zhou Ping goes to see her once a week, and then Jiang Jiayies back on her rest day. The two should not be together much. Enjoyment is also normal.

 Chapter 247: they only have each other

    Chapter 247 They only have each other


    "Sister Jiayi is already twenty-seven years old, and it''s time to have a baby. Giving birth earlier can help her body recover better. What''s wrong with you as a husband who endured for a few months? When the baby is born, you have plenty of time to love each other." , isn''t it?"


    "I don''t, that''s all I''m saying. I care about Jiayi and the children. I will take good care of Jiayi and the children. I will never make Jiayi feel unhappy." Zhou Ping hurriedly said, Before marriage, he liked Jiang Jiayi, but after marriage, he loved Jiang Jiayi. How could he treat Jiang Jiayi badly because of his own selfish desires!


    "It''s almost the same, don''t go, wait for me for a while." Song Xi gave Zhou Ping a look, turned around and went back to the room, and soon came out with a few homework books for primary school students, and she handed the homework books to Zhou Ping , "This is the pregnancy precautions I copied from the book, take it back and read it with Sister Jiayi."


    "Okay, I got it, thank you sister-inw, what my sister-inw taught me a lesson." Zhou Ping stretched out his hands, and took the notebook handed over by Song Xi respectfully.


    Seeing Song Xi''s ferocious appearance for the first time, Zhou Ping was a little scared, took the things and ran home quickly. He decided to go to the hospital to buy the things Zhou Yi said next time he went to themune to apany Jiang Jiayi.


    After Zhou Ping left, Song Xi sat down opposite Zhou Yi, "I didn''t expect that sister Jiayi would be pregnant so soon. If she is pregnant at this time, she should have a baby in March next year. It was just spring and the weather was quite cold at that time. I''ll make some clothes for the baby then!"


    "It''s fine for the daughter-inw to decide." Zhou Yi fully respected Song Xi''s decision.


    Song Xi happened to buy cotton cloth when buying defective products before, and soft cotton clothes are best for babies, so Song Xi decided to bear all the baby''s close-fitting clothes from birth to one year old.


    "Sister Jiayi is pregnant, we can just learn from it and take better care of our children in the future." Song Xi said.


    "Daughter-inw, you just gave Zhou Ping''s precautions for pregnant women, is there anything else?" Zhou Yi asked after thinking about it.


    Song Xi turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi puzzled, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "I want to read it in advance, remember to be familiar with it, and when my daughter-inw bes pregnant in the future, I can take better care of her." He has no mother, and Song Xi has no natal family, no matter what happens in the future, they will handle it by themselves, so It is also necessary to study and study in advance, so as not to be caught off guard.


    Song Xi got up and went back to the room, and quickly took out another copy of the precautions during pregnancy. The reason why she copied the precautions during pregnancy was mainly to prepare for Li Qingqing and Jiang Jiayi. Unexpectedly, Jiang Jiayi used it first.


    Because Song Xi went to themune to trade with Wen Qiang four times a month, and met Li Qingqing twice. Li Qingqing has not met a **** man she likes yet, and the Li family is very anxious, after all, she is in her twenties , but Li Qingqing didn''t even like those people she introduced to Li Qingqing, so that''s it.


    Zhou Yi opened the homework book and read the contents carefully. He must keep it in mind and take good care of his wife in the future. They only have each other and everything depends on themselves.


    After a few days, Jiang Jiayi rested and returned to Ping''an Vige. Since she was pregnant, Zhou Ping invited everyone to dinner, and Song Xi went there with gifts in the morning, and could help them by the way.


    "Sister Jiayi, you are pregnant now, you must be more careful when you work!" After Jiang Jiayi got married, perhaps because of her happiness, her face was more fleshy than before, and she looked softer.


    Jiang Jiayi patted the back of Song Xi''s hand, and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxi, when do you n to have a baby? Do you want to be together, so that the children of our two families can grow up and study together!"


    "Next year, now that you''re pregnant, if I''m pregnant too, wouldn''t Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping be too busy? Now that you''re pregnant, I can help you asionally. When we''re too busy next year, you can too." Help us!" Song Xi will be 20 years old next year, and she can indeed put having a baby on the agenda.


    "That''s right." Jiang Jiayi thought for a while, and felt that what Song Xi said was correct. She had a bad rtionship with her family, so she couldn''t let such an old grandmother take care of her, right?


    Plus her mother-inw is unreliable, and she doesn''t dare to let her mother-inw take care of her, so Song Xi''s help will definitely be needed.


    "Sister Jiayi, the most important thing for you now is to maintain a good mood, be happy every day, rest more, and don''t think too much about other things, you know? If you have anything to do, just tell Zhou Ping to do it. He is the husband. Soon you will be a father, and he should do these things, so don��t feel embarrassed.�� Keeping the husband out of the way will make him think raising children is easy.


    Therefore, the husband must be involved in some matters. If he participates, the rtionship between husband and wife will be better, and the rtionship between parent and child will also be better.


    At noon, Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi''s house had two tables. Besides their acquaintances, they also invited Qian Xuefen''s mother and daughter. After all, Jiang Jiayi lived in Qian Xuefen''s house back then, and Qian Xuefen was their matchmaker. Then there are the vige head and Wu Zhuhua. Wu Zhuhua was afraid that her divorced daughter would not get along well in the vige when she came back, but she didn''t expect to get along well with the young people in the vige. She was also very happy.


    There are also Xu Yunying, mother and son, and two brothers, Gu Ming and Gu Liang.


    The reason why they called Gu Ming and Gu Liang was because Zhou Yi and the others wanted to give Gu Ming a hand, because Zhou Ping is married now, and his wife is pregnant again, so he definitely won��t have time to deliver goods to themune in the future. Gu Ming is not a bad **** man. , It is also good to train them to be a helper.


    Life was so hard before, and they were willing to lend money to Song Xi to study, which shows that his character is still good, and he can be helped.


    Wu Zhuhua sat next to Song Xi, and whispered, "Xiaoxi, didn''t you ask me to help you pick the right person to be your teacher before, but I found a young man who is quite good, very stable, and serious about his work."


    "Also, please ask Aunt Zhuhua to bring him over for me to have a look some other day. If it is really possible, I will train him for a period of time. When the school starts in September, I will let him teach the first grade." Four young people came People, only one fell into Wu Zhuhua''s eyes, it seems that they have to wait for the next batch!


    "No trouble, no trouble, we are doing this for the good of the children." Wu Zhuhua smiled and waved her hand. Her family Xiaotao is also in school. A good teacher is very important to children.


    Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe are very envious of Zhou Ping getting married so quickly and having a child so soon, and their daughter-inw is not there yet!


    But you can��t force it, maybe fate wille at any time, before the real fatees, you can��t start a messy story.


    After the meal, everyone didn''t stay here to disturb Jiang Jiayi''s rest, but went home. Jiang Jiayi looked at the things everyone brought and felt very moved.


    Qian Xuefen brought ten catties of potatoes, Xu Yunying brought home-grown vegetables, and Wu Zhuhua also brought vegetables.

 Chapter 248: what summer river

    Chapter 248 He Xiachuan


    Song Xi brought ten quail eggs, five stalks of fresh corn, two bunches of grapes, and a watermelon.


    Song Xi wanted to bring eggs, but he didn''t have chickens at home, so it''s not very good to take eggs. As for quail eggs, it can be said that he went to the mountains to find them.


    Brothers Gu Ming and Gu Liang brought fish, and they caught it themselves, with less courtesy and more affection.


    Zhou Ping washed the grapes and put them in front of Jiang Jiayi, "Jiayi, eat some grapes to supplement nutrition, save the grape seeds, and then nt them to see if they can germinate. I heard from Aunt Zhuhua that she did this before. A lot of grape seedlings were distributed here, andter they were distributed to other vigers, so we will try it too.��


    "Okay, thank you." Jiang Jiayi first picked up a purple-red grape, and stuffed it into Zhou Ping''s mouth while Zhou Ping was not paying attention, then giggled.


    Zhou Ping reached out and rubbed Jiang Jiayi''s hair, "You eat, I don''t like snacks."


    "Our family is not short of money. If we have good food, we can eat together. I need to supplement nutrition. Don''t you need it as a father? After the child is born, you will also be tired, so take good care of your body After that, the two of you ate two bunches of grapes, one by one, and the main thing was that the grapes brought by Song Xi were so delicious that people couldn''t stop eating.


    Zhou Ping pulled Jiang Jiayi over and hugged her, "Song Xi told me earlier that she calcted the due date for you, which will be around mid-March next year. I''m not busy at that time. I''ll ask the vige for leave at the beginning of the month, and I''ll be there when the timees. Apany you, this way, when you are about to give birth, I can send you to the hospital at any time, and we will go home for confinement after the baby is born. I have agreed with Aunt Li. When the timees, let here to help us and give her a day One dor."


    Jiang Jiayi was actually quite afraid that Zhou Ping would ask her a midwife to let her give birth at home, but he didn''t expect him to make all the arrangements, and she was really moved. Zhou Ping was really telling her with practical actions that her choice was not wrong.


    "Aunt Li is the aunt next door to Song Xi''s house. We had dinner together before. If she was not good, Song Xi would not have such a good rtionship with her." Fearing that Jiang Jiayi would not remember who Aunt Li was, Zhou Ping asked again. Exined a sentence.


    "Zhou Ping, you are so kind to me." Jiang Jiayi sat up straight, leaned over and kissed Zhou Ping.


    "You are my daughter-inw, who would I treat if I am not nice to you? I think those who treat their own daughter-inw badly to others are fools, and the daughter-inw is the one who will apany me for the rest of my life. Those people outside have a purpose." Zhou Ping held Jiang Jiayi''s face in both hands, looked at her, and said seriously.


    At this moment, Jiang Jiayi still doesn''t know that Zhou Ping is a person who keeps what he says. He loves her and protects her all his life. He has never blushed with her in his life.


    Jiang Jiayi leaned on Zhou Ping''s shoulder, her eye circles were a little red, and the tip of her nose was a little sour, "Since you have arranged everything, then I don''t have to worry about it. I will work hard and take care of my baby."


    Suddenly thought of something, Jiang Jiayi suddenly sat up straight, staring straight at Zhou Ping, "Zhou Ping, do you like boys or girls? If I give birth to a girl, will you dislike her? Will you dislike me?"


    Jiang Jiayi is a person of this era, and it is normal to have this worry, because she has seen many lesbians being bullied because they have daughters and have no status at home.


    "What are you talking about? It''s my child. Whether it''s a girl or a boy, I like it. I''m not that kind of pedantic person." Zhou Pinghuan pressed Jiang Jiayi tightly, "Don''t think too much, raise your baby with peace of mind, and deal with other things Give me."


    "Okay." Jiang Jiayi closed her eyes and leaned into Zhou Ping''s arms. The smell of him made her feel very at ease and safe.


    The next day, when Song Xi was watering the vegetables in the vegetable garden, she heard a knock on the door. She put down the things in her hands, briefly tidied her messy long hair, and went to open the door.


    Seeing Wu Zhuhua standing outside with a young **** man, he was a little puzzled, and then he reacted, "Aunt Zhuhua, is this the male educated youth you mentioned? The sun is a bit bright,e in!"


    The male educated youth named He Xiachuan waspletely fascinated when he saw Song Xi as soon as the door opened.


    A blue floral long dress, slightly curly long hair fluttering with the summer wind, her skin is fair, moist and translucent, and her facial features are extremely delicate.


    She is like a fairy depicted in a picture book, so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off her.


    He Xiachuan only felt that everything in the world lost its color, and only she was the most beautiful scenery, and then he felt his heart beating violently.


    For the first time in eighteen years, because a stranger was beating so violently, as if it was about to jump out of his throat, he was particrly embarrassed for a while.


    Seeing the **** man staring straight at him, Song Xi subconsciously lowered his head for a look, and then realized that he was still wearing a long skirt, and was a little annoyed immediately, "Aunt Zhuhua, please entertain this **** man, I''ll go Clean it up, I just woke up not long ago, and I haven''t had time to clean myself up yet!"


    Song Xi hurried back to the room, changed into the ordinary clothes of this era, and tied her hair into a ponytail of this era. Afterwards, she brewed two cups of green tea and brought them under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree for Wu Zhuhua and the **** men to drink.


    "Now that the weather is hot, drinking sugar water will make you feel sticky and ufortable, so I will make green tea for you. Drinking green tea can refresh your mind, help digestion, increase appetite, and protect your skin." Song Xi sat down next to Wu Zhuhua.


    "Really? Green tea has so many benefits, so I should drink more." Wu Zhuhua smiled, and then introduced, "Xiaoxi, this is the educated youth He Xiachuan, He Xiachuan, this is the person in charge of Ping''an Vige Primary School She is also the only teacher at present, Song Xi."


    "Comrade He, hello, you must know why you are here today. Aunt Zhuhua has been paying attention to you for several months, so I also believe in your character, but whether you can be a teacher in Ping''an Vige depends on The assessment, if you pass the assessment, you can be a teacher in Ping''an Vige, with a monthly sry of ten yuan." Students have ten yuan every month, so it is impossible not to give money to the teacher.


    Song Xi has the ability to pay the sry of the new teacher. This year, watermelon alone earned tens of thousands of yuan, and there are two mountains of vegetables. After distributing the money to the students every month, there is still a lot of bnce.


    What''s more, she will continue to earn and save money in the future.


    "Say...said..." He Xiachuan''s heart beat violently, and he couldn''t even utter aplete sentence. His eyes were fixed on Song Xi''s hand holding the tea mug.


    Her hands are slender, small, and very white, just like steamed buns just out of the pan.


    How could there be such a beautiful girl hidden in such a poor mountain?


    Song Xi frowned slightly, "Comrade He, do you always talk like this?"


    If you can��t speak, how can you teach students well?

 Chapter 249: The new teacher has been selected

    Chapter 249 The new teacher is confirmed


    Wu Zhuhua hurriedly said, "Comrade He Xiachuan is not like this. He may be a little nervous because he met Principal Song for the first time. It''s only July, and he still has time to ovee these problems."


    "Yes." He Xiachuan nodded repeatedly and assured, "I will ovee all problems as soon as possible."


    Seeing that he didn''t stumble in his speech this time, Song Xi nodded, then got up and went back to the room, and handed him the textbook for the first grade.


    "Comrade He, take a good look at it first. The day before the double-grab, you go to school and give us a ss. After the double-grab, I will train you for a few days." Song Xi said and put his arms around Wu Zhuhua''s arm, " At that time, Auntie Zhuhua, please ask a few more people toe and sit for a few hours, and then I will give everyone a watermelon."


    "Okay, I will definitely take someone there on time." Wu Zhuhua reached out and touched Song Xi''s chin, his love for her was beyond words.


    After the matter was settled, Wu Zhuhua took He Xiachuan and left. Wu Zhuhua said to He Xiachuan as he walked, "I have been following you for several months. Although the three of them have no major problems, they are not suitable for taking students. After you go back, Don''t tell other people that you have a sry of ten yuan, lest everyonee to make trouble, if they find you, you can say that you are here to help take care of the children, not to teach, understand?"


    "Understood, thank you, auntie." He Xiachuan listened carefully to Wu Zhuhua''s words and nodded.


    He thought that the rural areas were full of troublesome people, who were not easy to get along with. Only when he came here did he realize that most of the people here are easy to get along with.


    The morning before the double grab, Song Xi went to the elementary school early, opened the school gate, first went to the sandy field behind to pick ten watermelons, put them in the stove, and then picked the ripe vegetables.


    He Xiachuan found the primary school in Ping''an Vige ording to the route Wu Zhuhua said. Although it was a mud house, He Xiachuan was very satisfied with the unnamed green nts around the school.


    Seeing that the school gate was open, He Xiachuan walked in directly. Today, Song Xi is wearing a pure white sweater, ck cropped pants, and transparent stic sandals on her feet. Although she is wearing ordinary clothes, she is full of elegance. and extravagance.


    For a while, He Xiachuan was dumbfounded again.


    "Comrade He came so early?" Song Xi looked up and saw He Xiachuan standing by the school gate, "Comrade He should go to the ssroom to rest first! Aunt Zhuhua hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Teacher Song, let me pick it for you too!" He Xiachuan stepped forward, wanting to express himself in front of Song Xi.


    "No need." Song Xi directly refused. Children in the city have never even ntednd, so how could they pick vegetables? After thinking about it, they have been in Ping''an Vige for two months, so they should have learned the basics, right?


    But Song Xi didn''t intend to ask He Xiachuan to help him.


    At around nine o''clock in the morning, Wu Zhuhua came over with Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, Zhu Baojuan and two other femalerades whom Song Xi was not very familiar with. Song Xi could understand what Wu Zhuhua meant. , just want them to be Song Xi''s right-hand man, after all Song Xi is a person with a n.


    Vegetable nting and small workshops are very profitable now, and rabbit breeding is estimated to be profitable next year.


    Everyone came to the ssroom to do the work, and handed the podium to He Xiachuan. He Xiachuan held the first-grade textbook in both hands, and walked up to the podium cautiously, looking at the femalerades below. It was as if the only sound left was the beating of his own heart.


    "Teacher He,e on." Song Xi shouted, and then apuded. Seeing this, several other aunts encouraged He Xiachuan in the same way.


    He Xiachuan blushed immediately, but seeing his aunts and Song Xi looking at him with encouragement, he didn''t want to let everyone down, so he walked up to the podium with firm steps.


    He Xiachuan opened the textbook and started reading from the first page, as if teaching a babbling child, earnestly and gently.


    Song Xi mainly depends on his oral expression ability, and whether he can control his temper and facial expressions. After all, younger children are not very sensible or obedient, and they are easy to drive people crazy. Temperament, patience People who are not good can easily lose their temper with their children.


    After two hours, He Xiachuan was not impatient and exined patiently to the deliberate troubles and difficulties of several aunts.


    It can be seen from this that He Xiachuan is not a person who gets angry easily. Such a person will not get angry easily, but once he gets angry, it must be very scary, the kind that can scare the audience.


    He Xiachuan��s teaching of the first grade was settled in this way. He came to ss on September 1st, with five work points a day and ten yuan a month.


    Song Xi gets ten work points a day, because she is still the principal and has a lot of things to manage, while He Xiachuan only needs to teach the first grade, and he can go back to work like everyone else after ss.


    When they went back, Song Xi distributed two watermelons to several aunts, and two to He Xiachuan, because there were four people living in their educated youth spot. The watermelon was not particrly big, and one watermelon might not be enough to eat.


    He Xiachuan hugged two watermelons, but his heart was sweeter than eating watermelons.


    After the double snatching, after a two-day break, it came to August 9th, the day for dividends.


    Everyone lined up to receive their dividends. When it was Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Juxiang''s turn, Xu Xiaoshan was thinking about Chen Xiangxiang who was waiting for him in Xianglin, so he couldn''t wait to take away the fifteen yuan from the ountant.


    I n to give the money to Chen Xiangxiang after I have been warm with Chen Xiangxiang for a while, to make her happy.


    It''s just that before Xu Xiaoshan warmed up the money, Wu Zhuhua, the women''s director, snatched it away. Wu Zhuhua looked at him seriously, "Xu Xiaoshan, you are a strong and healthy **** man, why do you want so much money?" ? Don��t you know that your daughter-inw is pregnant and needs to eat meat and eat good food to supplement her nutrition? From now on, you will take two yuan and give the other thirteen yuan to Chen Juxiang to deal with.��


    Wu Zhuhua counted a few ten-cent bills for Xu Xiaoshan, and put the rest into Chen Juxiang''s hands. He patted the back of her hand and said kindly, "Juxiang, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body. , take care of the fetus, and let Xu Xiaoshan do all the heavy and tiring work at home. This **** man, once he is idle and bored, it is easy to go out to eat, drink, prostitute and gamble. Now that you have a child, you must do more for yourself and yourself. For the sake of the children, you know? Don��t get too used to the **** men at home.��


    Wu Zhuhua stood up today to defend Chen Juxiang, not because she liked Chen Juxiang, but because Song Xi told her that Xu Xiaoshan was not good to Chen Juxiang.


    Chen Juxiang is pregnant after all, and it has been more than four months. If she doesn''t like Chen Juxiang, the child in her belly is innocent. As a woman director, she always thinks about the child.


    Xu Xiaoshan dared not speak out against Wu Zhuhua, how could he make Chen Xiangxiang happy with just two dors!

 Chapter 250: new ideas

    Maybe it''s because we can''t be together every day, or maybe it''s because it''s more exciting because it''s stolen. Now he treats Chen Xiangxiang like not seeing each other every day is like three autumns!


    After finally robbing both of them, he had time to find her and arrange the marriage with her, but Wu Zhuhua gave him two yuan.


    Although Chen Juxiang is pregnant with his child, he is healthy and will have a child with Chen Xiangxiang in the future.


    So now he doesn''t value the child in Chen Juxiang''s womb as much as when he was pregnant, and he is unwilling to spend money on her anymore.


    He even wanted to divorce and marry Chen Xiangxiang, but he couldn''t do that, because marrying Chen Xiangxiang would have to leave Ping''an Vige, and if he didn''t want such good treatment, he would go to a poor and white ce, wouldn''t that be a fool?


    Furthermore, the vige regtions have added a few more rules, one of which is that those who maliciously marry and divorce to cheat for dividends will directly and permanently cancel the dividends. Enjoy the treatment of dividends.


    That is to say, if Xu Xiaoshan divorces again, the dividend will be canceled permanently, regardless of whether he will have three marriages or four marriages in the future, no matter how many times he gets married, there will be no dividend.


    The principle that if you have money, you will turn bad is not just talk. Some people in the vige have lived with their wives for more than ten years. Seeing Xu Xiaoshan divorced and married a younger one, they all feel that they can do the same.


    Everyone was ready to move, and some even arranged for rtives to introduce them to each other. Who knew that a vige rule was directly suppressed, and all their mes were immediately extinguished.


    Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with a dividend of more than 100 yuan a year?


    The vige distributes dividends to everyone in order to make life easier for everyone, not for them to abandon their wives and children or their husbands and children.


    There is an additional reward system in the vige regtions, that is, if the husband and wife are loving and the family is harmonious, when thest dividend is paid at the end of the year, an extra reward of ten yuan will be given.


    Qian Weimin only wants to see Ping''an Vige prosper, not because of this small amount of money, it will be torn apart. As long as everyone works together, there will be more and more money in the future, and life will be better and better.


    Chen Juxiang was very touched by Wu Zhuhua''s maintenance. She nodded with a choked voice, "Thank you, Auntie. I will take good care of my body and my child, and I will work hard in the future."


    Wu Zhuhua patted Chen Juxiang on the shoulder and let Chen Juxiang go home.


    Jiang Jiayi married Zhou Ping in May, and she also has a six-month probationary period. The husband and wife are one body, so Zhou Ping won''t get any dividends for the time being.


    The six-month dividend was only ny yuan, and he could earn ny yuan in a few days, so he didn''t care about it, and he told Jiang Jiayi not to care about it, even if the dividend was canceled permanently, he would still marry her .


    The four young people in the Educated Youth Institute are divided into one household, but they have not passed the six-month inspection period, so they will not be divided for the time being.


    Chen Xiangxiang waited in Xianglin for a long time but did not wait for Xu Xiaoshan, she walked anxiously on the ground, that piece ofnd was about to be trampled bald by her, and finally when she was about to lose patience, Xu Xiaoshan finally camete.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, you are finally here." Chen Xiangxiang showed a gentle smile instantly, went up to meet him, and threw himself into Xu Xiaoshan''s arms, "I thought you were noting, I was alone in the woods, I was really scared what!"


    "Aren''t I here?" Xu Xiaoshan stretched out his hand and patted Chen Xiangxiang''s back lightly, "I''ve been doing a lot of fighting these days, I can''te to see you, I miss you so much, let me ease my lovesickness first ,how?"


    Chen Xiangxiang patted Xu Xiaoshan''s shoulder shyly, "Is it necessary to be so impatient?"


    "It''s urgent."


    After that, the two hid in the deeper grass.


    When Xu Xiaoshan handed over two yuan to Chen Xiangxiang, Chen Xiangxiang was angry, but she didn''t show it on the face, she knew that she wanted more money, so she had to keep Xu Xiaoshan steady, "Brother Xiaoshan, why is it only two yuan? Don''t you want to give me money?"


    Xu Xiaoshan hurriedly grabbed Chen Xiangxiang''s hand, frowned tightly, with a sad expression on his face, "Hey, it''s not my fault, Gan Shuang overslept, and the vige chief deducted my money for beingte a few times. Yue only sent me two dors, and I gave you all the two dors, doesn''t that prove my heart for you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiangxiang''s mood improved, and then, as if she hade to her senses, she stared at Xu Xiaoshan with an aggrieved expression, "Brother Xiaoshan, you arete for work, is it because you and Chen Juxiang..."


    "No, no, nothing has happened between me and Chen Juxiang since we were together. The reason why I get upte is because I miss you day and night, and I can''t sleep well at night. , so I can��t get up in the morning.��


    Xu Xiaoshan took Chen Xiangxiang''s hand and pressed it on his heart, letting her feel his heartbeat, "I promise you, I will work hard in the future and try not to be deducted by the vige. Then I will be able to I''ll give you some more money, okay?"


    Gan Shuang grabbed these days and didn''t have time toe out to meet Chen Xiangxiang. He must be with Chen Juxiang. Chen Juxiang is his daughter-inw. Wouldn''t it be a loss not to be together?


    After all, she married her with her own money, so she must not waste every penny!


    "Okay, of course, I will listen to Brother Xiaoshan''s arrangement." Chen Xiangxiang leaned gently on Xu Xiaoshan''s shoulder, hey, I med myself for taking the wrong first step with Chen Fangfang, which made me unable to marry into Ping''an Vige , otherwise I can get fifteen yuan a month!


    Seeing that Chen Xiangxiang didn''t have the slightest doubt, Xu Xiaoshan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He gave all the two yuan to Chen Xiangxiang. If he wanted living expenses, he had to coax Chen Juxiang when he went back.


    After the six-month punishment period, Chen Fangfang also began to receive fifteen yuan a month.


    But because it was inconvenient for her to take care of her own child and go to work, she paid two yuan to ask an olddy in the vige to help her look after her daughter.


    The daughter was sent to the olddy��s house before going to work every day, and she was brought back after work. The olddy was a good character and did not abuse or mistreat her daughter, which made Chen Fangfang very happy.


    Not every woman has a husband who loves her, and not every woman has a mother-inw who helps her when she is in trouble.


    Many femalerades in the vige are like Chen Fangfang. They have to take care of their children and go to work, because if they don��t go to work, they will have no food to eat!


    Although there are fifteen yuan issued by the vige, there are no food stamps, and it is difficult to buy food!


    Not everyone has a way to buy food.


    In order to solve the difficulties for the lesbians, Song Xi went to Qian Weimin and told him what she wanted. After all, Qian Weimin is the vige head, and no matter what happened, he had to make a decision.

 Chapter 251: its you who didnt pass

    "What did you say? You said you were going to build a nursery for the vige?" Qian Weimin was shocked, always feeling that she couldn''t keep up with Song Xi''s thinking. How could there be so many strange ideas in her little head?


    "Yes, I saw some elder sisters in the vige who went to work with their children, and the children were exposed to the sun by the side of the road. So I thought of a way to get the best of both worlds, build a nursery in our vige, and help young mothers take care of their children, so that they can go to work with peace of mind and don''t have to worry about the safety of their children. Mothers who are still breastfeeding , you can allow them to breastfeed their children every once in a while."


    "It doesn''t cost money to build a nursery, as long as Uncle Qian approves a suitable piece ofnd, and then find a few **** men toe and build it, and then invite a few veterans to take care of the children. This year, I made some money selling watermelons. , there is still a bnce after sending it to the students, so I can give them a monthly sry of five yuan, as for the things needed for childcare, I will find a carpenter to make them, and I will also pay for the expenses."


    "Song Xi, thank you so much, you really are wholeheartedly nning for Ping''an Vige, you are more suitable than me to be the vige head of Ping''an Vige."


    Qian Weimin stood up excitedly and held Song Xi''s hand. Every time Song Xi raised an opinion, he could directly help everyone solve their difficulties, which he really couldn''tpare to.


    "Uncle Qian, you are really exaggerating. I am just talking on paper. In fact, I don''t understand anything. I still need a wise and decisive decision-maker like Uncle Qian to take the lead."


    Song Xi doesn��t want to be the vige head. There is no freedom to be a vige head. If you have money, people will suspect you of corruption. The gain outweighs the loss.


    "By the way, Uncle Qian, I have already drawn the construction drawings of the nursery before I came here. If Uncle Qian agrees with my proposal and arranges for someone to build the nursery, it will bepleted like this." Song Xi handed over the construction drawings Give money to the people.


    She knew that Qian Weimin would definitely agree.


    Because to build this nursery, Qian Weimin does not need to contribute or pay money. He only needs to call a few people to build it, and Song Xi will bear all the expenses.


    Such a good thing, if he refuses, it would be really stupid.


    After the matter was settled, Song Xi went to find the carpenter.


    Give the blueprints of the rocker, cot, stroller, toddler and some toys for children to sleep to the carpenter, and ask him to make them urgently.


    After everything was arranged, Song Xi went home directly.


    But she didn''t rest when she got home, but took out the cotton cloth and started cutting it to make clothes for Jiang Jiayi''s unborn baby.


    Do more, and save half for her baby. After all, she ns to get pregnant next year and have a baby the year after.


    Having a child at the age of 21 is consideredte in this era, but it is quite early for her. She also wants to give birth to the child early while she is young, and then wait for the child to grow up and watch it by herself. Just like a child''s ''sister'', how nice!


    At the end of August, the nursery school in Ping''an Vige waspleted, and the health station next to the nursery school was alsopleted.


    That��s right, on the second day after proposing to build a nursery school, Song Xi went to Qian Weimin again and offered money to build a sanitation station.


    Let the old doctor in the vige see a doctor there in the future, so that if the child feels ufortable, he can be carried directly to the next door without wasting time.


    Seeing a doctor here should be clean and hygienic. There are two hospital beds inside, and there are antique racks made of ordinary wood, which is no worse than the health station in themune.


    If the old people who are assigned to Ping��an Vige have medical skills, they can also be hired to treat the vigers of Ping��an Vige, and they can also be asked to teach a few students, so that Ping��an Vige will not be difficult to see a doctor.


    As soon as the nursery was built and all the equipment arrived, Wu Zhuhua recruited five grandmas in their sixties, but they were all veterans of taking care of children and there were no messy things at home.


    Everyone is here, Qian Weimin said in the morning meeting, and then many people came to sign up in the morning, and Song Xi was in charge of registering the children''s personal information, living habits and taboos.


    One morning, a total of 32 children came to the nursery, the youngest was seven months old, and the oldest was four years old. The grandmas were very experienced, so they got started quickly.


    Those young mothers whose mothers-inw are unwilling to help, send their children over in the morning and pick them up at night, and they can earn work points by earning work points at other times.


    There is a kitchen in the nursery, which can provide additional meals for the children. In addition, Song Xi quietly added some spiritual spring water to the water tank. The health of the children is gradually getting better and better than at home before. So gradually I trusted him.


    At the end of August, Ping''an Vige Primary School also opened. This year, there are seven new students in the first grade. Song Xi is in charge of teaching the second and third grades, and He Xiachuan is in charge of teaching the first grade.


    This year, the ss time has returned to normal, and sses are held around the clock, unlikest year when all grades only had sses for half a day because they were too busy.


    Now Song Xi doesn��t care about the first grade, the second grade and the third grade take turns to take sses, this one will teach the other ss by self-study in one ss, and only listen to the radio, music, art, reading club and other courses, and the three grades will take it together.


    Originally, there were not many courses for cultivating interests, just one ss a week. The reason why Song Xi took these sses was mainly to see if there were any talented students, and if there were, he would train them.


    Several educated youths in the educated youth spot learned that He Xiachuan became a teacher in Ping''an Vige Primary School, and he could easily get five work points. It''s so cool!


    Immediately, several people were so jealous that they didn''t go back to the educated youth to order food after work, and went straight to the vige head''s house angrily.


    As soon as Xiao Yue entered the door, she said without hesitation, "Vige chief, you are unfair to us, why did you let He Xiachuan be the teacher in silence? Why didn''t you inform us, why didn''t you let us also be the teacher ?��


    Qian Weimin frowned in displeasure, but didn''t speak immediately.


    On the contrary, Wu Zhuhua pped the table and stood up, "Why? Just because Xiao Yue is delicious andzy, and it''s your turn to cook without washing the pots and bowls? Why can''t you tell the difference between seedlings and weeds? You say, Does letting someone like you be a teacher harm the children''s life?"


    When the others heard what Wu Zhuhua said, and learned that it was Xiao Yue''s turn to cook that she didn''t even wash the pots and bowls, they felt nauseated in their stomachs.


    Especially Wen Wanwan, with a pale and pale face, as if she could spit it out at any time.


    "Don''t think it''s unfair to the three of you. You didn''t pass the assessment yourself. Don''t me others. Do you think I went to the educated youth spot every day for the first two months just to help you?"

 Chapter 252: His money is only for his wife

    "As I help you, I inspect you. After two months of inspection, I feel that He Xiachuan is a good person. If your parents don''t know how to educate their children, I don''t mind disciplining you for them."


    These children have no major problems, but they keep having minor problems, but they came to make trouble today, which ruined all of Wu Zhuhua''s good feelings for them.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, why didn''t you tell us about your inspection?" Wen Wanwan didn''t ask Xiao Yue sternly, but asked softly.


    She could see that the female director didn''t like Xiao Yue anymore, so she still had to work hard to leave a good image for the female director.


    "Tell you in advance, let you get away with acting? That would be irresponsible to the children. I will never allow anyone to spoil the children of our Ping''an Vige."


    They themselves have lived in the mountains all their lives, but they can no longer let their descendants live in the mountains all their lives. They must let them go out of the mountains and go to a wider world.


    Wen Wanwan was stiffened by Wu Zhuhua''s choking, and then stood there embarrassingly.


    She was spoiled and spoiled at home, and she can''t do this or that, and her grades in school were mediocre. She knows that she is not suitable to be a teacher, but she still wants to make herself easier.


    Except now that she knows, she has to keep working and wait for the family to figure out how to get her back.


    Although the living in Ping''an Vige is good, the food is good, and the treatment is good, she still feels too tired.


    She didn''t want to work like a countryman every day. After only a few months, her whole body was darkened twice, and there were many calluses and blisters on her hands.


    It''s not that she hasn''t thought about finding someone to help her in Ping''an Vige, but she doesn''t want to be with the mud legs in the countryside.


    What if she really has a muddy leg in the country, how will she return to the city to marry in the future?


    Qian Weimin was unhappy, but not as strong as Wu Zhuhua. He just said calmly, "If you don''t want to be in Ping''an Vige, you can ask your family to take you back, or you can go to the Educated Youth Office to apply for a change of ce."


    Not every ce will arrange such a big brick house for them, and not every ce will nt a garden full of vegetables for them.


    This person, I really can''t treat them too well, I should let them suffer more.


    Hearing what the vige chief said, the expressions of several people changed.


    Because they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t go back at all.


    If I had that contact back, I wouldn��t havee to the mountains in the first ce. It was because I didn��t have contacts at home and couldn��t arrange work, so I had toe to the mountains.


    Although they are a bit tired here, they still eat well, at least they can��t eat such juicy vegetables at home.


    If they moved to other ces, life might not be as good as here, so the three of them, who were originally angry, behaved like quails when they returned.


    Song Xi came home after ss and saw Xu Xiaoshaning out of her yard. She was a little puzzled. She walked in quickly and saw Zhou Yi carrying firewood. She asked curiously, "Brother Yi, Xu Xiaoshan What are you doing at our house?"


    "He came to us to borrow money." Zhou Yi replied, seeing that Song Xi opened his mouth to ask something, he hurriedly said, "I didn''t borrow it, and I don''t know him well, so I guess it''s just a bad idea to borrow money from me." Return the purpose! After all, no one knows about this matter except me and him, and he can refuse to admit it."


    "It''s fine if you don''t borrow it. That Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t do good things, so you can''t lend it to him." Thinking of the conversation he heard in Xianglin that day, Song Xi knew that Xu Xiaoshan probably borrowed money to marry Chen Xiangxiang.


    In the vige of Chen Xiangxiang''s grandmother''s house, they set up another home. On the surface, they walk around like rtives, but behind the scenes they are husband and wife.


    It''s really disgusting. I am nothing, and I want to enjoy the blessings of everyone?


    "I know, I told him that the money owed to my daughter-inw''s medical treatment had not been paid off, so he went back." Now the vige pays dividends, 15 yuan a month, 18 yuan a year, and some people pay back. With extra sry, he can earn two to three hundred a year, no matter what he does, he doesn''t need to borrow money, so it is definitely not good for Xu Xiaoshan to borrow money.


    What''s more, his money is only for his wife, not for outsiders.


    Now Zhou Yi, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, and Sheng Jiahe continue to do frog, snake, and cicada monkey business, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi try to live outside as much as possible, unless they go to the top of the supermarket to take a bath or swim every night, and Feed small animals.


    Now the number of pheasants and quails on the roof of the supermarket has exceeded 100.


    Zhou Zhongguo helped capture the pheasant and quail seeds. To express his gratitude to him, Song Xi sent Zhou Zhongguo several quail eggs before, but they were all unhatchable in the supermarket. The eggsid by the quail on the top of the supermarket were all Used for hatching.


    The turtledoves reproduce slowly, but now the number has exceeded 100, and the number of shelducks has also exceeded 1,000. The reproduction of rabbits is too fast, and the number has already exceeded 10,000.


    Before, Song Xi and Zhou Yi disguised themselves and gave Wen Qiang 2,000 rabbits, 20 yuan a catty, 1 yuan a catty, and sold for a total of 40,000 yuan.


    No matter how much money Zhou Yi had, Zhou Yi was not tempted. As always, he handed it over to Song Xi, and then received the enthusiastic reward from his wife. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, everything in the world is worthless, only his wife is the most important.


    The rabbits in the wild rabbit farm in Ping''an Vige, after more than half a year of careful feeding, the number of rabbits has already exceeded the 500 mark, and the growth is gratifying.


    When Wen Qiang came to collect the vegetables, Qian Weimin took him to see the rabbits. Wen Qiang immediately decided to take half of them away a year ago. He transported the rabbits that Song Xi and Zhou Yi sold to him to a bigger city. , earning a lot of money.


    So the rabbit in front of him is not just a rabbit, but a walking banknote!


    Wen Qiang, Qin Chuan, and Su Wen oftene to Ping''an Vige to collect vegetables, making most people in Ping''an Vige think that they are well-paid purchasers in urban units.


    People in Ping''an Vige didn''t have any ideas, because no one had married and unmarried lesbians, but Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue, who were educated youths, were eager to move.


    Because they don''t want to marry rough men in Ping''an Vige, but if they marry the three of them, they can go back to the city. Although they are not going back to their hometown, they are still in the city!


    So when Qin Chuan and Su Wen came to pick up the vegetables, Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue also ran over to join in the fun, and they both wanted to get close to Comrade Wen Gongsui, who was the best looking among the three.


    However, he didn''te this time, so the two moved closer to Qin Chuan and Su Wen.


    Qian Weimin supervised everyone''s work at the vegetable base, and naturally saw Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue, and immediately walked over with a sullen face, "Wen Wanwan, Xiao Yue, you two are not working, why are you here?" gone?"


    The two of them obviously didn''t see the vige chief here, otherwise they wouldn''t dare toe here in such an open manner. When they were scolded by the vige chief, their expressions immediately changed.


    "Don''t go back yet? Are you waiting for work points to be deducted?" Qian Weimin said seriously.

 Chapter 253: Happy life

    Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue looked at Qin Chuan and Su Wen reluctantly at the same time, turned and left unwillingly.


    They all wanted to return to the city by marrying people from the city, but the vige chief didn''t give them any chance, and they didn''t know if this way would work.


    "Uncle Qian, is this an educated youth from your vige?" Qin Chuan walked up to Qian Weimin and asked.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Yes."


    He didn''t say much about other things. Qin Chuan and Su Wen had eaten more salt than he had eaten, and he didn''t need to remind him.


    Qin Chuan whispered to Qian Weimin, "When we were harvesting agricultural products in other viges, we heard some things. Some people didn''t want to work by themselves, so they hooked up with vigers in the vige and asked them to do the work for them. They provided food, ate other people''s food, spent other people''s money, yed with other people, and then they were unwilling to take responsibility, which caused their families to be destroyed. After leaving work and returning to the city alone, he never came back, not even his wife and children..."


    After hearing what Qin Chuan said, Qian Weimin was shocked, but he also felt that Song Xi was too foresighted to build an educated youth spot half an hour away from the vige, which could also cut off themunication between the vigers and the educated youth from the source.


    However, Qian Weimin can''t think of it now. He has taken all precautions, but in the end he still failed to guard against house thieves.


    Although Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue were sent back to work, they did not intend to give up on Qin Chuan and Su Wen!


    The work they purchased was so expensive, it was a fatal temptation for the two of them.


    Although it failed this time, there will be a next time!


    As long as Qin Chuan and Su Wen are still working in the purchasing department, they muste to the countryside to collect agricultural products, so they will definitelye to Ping''an Vige in the future.


    Today is the turn of the music ss once a week. Students from the three grades huddle together to listen to the ss. He Xiachuan is also sitting in thest corner of the ssroom, listening carefully to Song Xi''s lecture to the students.


    On the one hand, he wanted to learn and gain experience, and on the other hand, he wanted to see Song Xi.


    The songs Song Xi taught everyone to sing today are "Sing a Folk Song for the Party" and "Wanquan River is Clear and Clear".


    The former is a song that came out three years ago, and thetter is a song that came out two years ago.


    She had learned some old songs when she was in modern college military training, and she still had some impressions, so if she learns from the radio now, she will learn it quickly.


    He Xiachuan sat in thest corner of the ssroom, looking at Song Xi who was concentrating on teaching everyone on the podium, he had already stayed there.


    The schools in their city have music, art and other art sses, but Song Xi teaches better than their music teachers. If Song Xi was his teacher, he might have learned it long ago, right?


    After a ss, the students were still a little unfinished. The main reason is that Teacher Song Xi has a sweet voice, sings so well, and is very patient. He taught them sentence by sentence and corrected their intonation.


    After ss, I have a holiday directly, because the next day is the weekly rest day.


    The students packed their schoolbags and ran outside like wild horses, Song Xi watched everyone leave with a smile, and after all the students had left, he said to He Xiachuan, "Teacher He, you should go back early too! "


    He Xiachuan''s heart was pounding, he nodded slightly, even the tips of his ears were red.


    After He Xiachuan left, Song Xi checked everything, and after confirming that there were no problems, he locked the door and went home.


    When Song Xi arrived home, Zhou Ping happened to be there.


    Seeing Song Xi came back, Zhou Ping hurriedly said, "Sister-inw,e to our house for dinner at noon tomorrow."


    "Another dinner treat? Is there anything good?" Song Xi stood in front of Zhou Yi holding the textbook, looked at Zhou Ping, and asked in puzzlement.


    Zhou Ping smiled and said, "It''s nothing serious, just that Jiayi''s grandparents want toe here to have a look, so I will borrow a bullock cart to pick up Jiayi''s grandparents tomorrow morning, so I will ask you to help me tomorrow!"


    "You can pick up Jiayi''s grandparents with peace of mind, and leave other things to us." Song Xi said, and went back to the room with her textbooks in her arms. When she came out again, Zhou Ping had already left.


    The next morning, Song Xi ate breakfast at home, and took half of the shelduck to Zhou Ping''s house. Zhou Ping set off in the vige''s ox cart before dawn in order to catch up with lunch. Jiang Jiayi was the only one at home now.


    It is now October, and Jiang Jiayi has been pregnant for more than three months. Because of the thin clothes, she can clearly see that Jiang Jiayi''s belly is slightly protruding. Now Jiang Jiayi''splexion is ruddy and shiny, and the whole person is called A happiness!


    She used to be a salesperson. After she got pregnant, the leader changed her job, which was responsible for registering materials, which was equivalent to a clerk.


    So Jiang Jiayi has no idea of ??resigning. After all, it is hard to find a job these days, otherwise it would be impossible for so many young people to go to the countryside.


    "Xiaoxi, isn''t this duck too big?" Although it''s only half of the duck, it has a big skeleton. You can tell that the duck is very big at first nce.


    "Because it''s too big, the two of us couldn''t finish it at all, so I brought you half of it. After all, the temperature is still quite high now, so there''s no way to keep it." Song Xi said this deliberately, fearing that Jiang Jiayi would be embarrassed to ept it.


    "Then you can pickle it with some salt and dry it into cured duck!" Jiang Jiayi stretched out her hand and pushed Song Xi''s forehead. How could she not see that Song Xi brought it here specially to supplement her nutrition!


    She epted this kindness, and she will slowly repay her in the future.


    When the two started cooking, Qian Xuefen came over. It turned out that Zhou Ping also called her toe over for dinner. After all, Jiang Jiayi lived in her house, and the three of them prepared lunch together.


    Stir-fried frog, crispy fried cicada, snake meat soup, stewed duck with radish, duck soup, scrambled egg with tomato, stir-fried rattan vegetables, braised eggnt in oil, dry-stir-fried long beans, and green cabbage.


    Three people quickly prepared ten dishes.


    As soon as the dishes were ready, the sound of cattle came from outside the door. Zhou Ping picked up Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents and came back.


    Song Xi followed Jiang Jiayi out of the kitchen, and she saw Zhou Ping leading two healthy old people in. As soon as Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents entered the courtyard, they began to look at the vegetables and fruit trees in the courtyard, feeling very satisfied. of.


    They agreed to Zhou Ping''s marriage proposal withouting to see the face before, because Jiang Jiayi was too old, almost thirty years old.


    They thought at the time that it would be good if they could marry someone out, how could they have too many demands?


    I didn''t expect Jiang Jiayi to marry well. At least from her face and eyes, it can be seen that she is living a good life.


    Isn''t this woman marrying to live afortable life?


    "Grandpa and grandma, you are here." Jiang Jiayi stepped forward and took her grandma''s arm, introduced her to Song Xi and Qian Xuefen, and also talked about the help Song Xi and Qian Xuefen brought her.

 Chapter 254: persimmon wine

    Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents have heard of Song Xi''s name for a long time, because Song Xi used to give Jiang Jiayi special products from the mountains.


    The two old people also liked Song Xi very much, and now seeing that Song Xi is such a beautiful little girl, they liked her even more from the bottom of their hearts.


    Song Xi and Qian Xuefen also politely called grandpa and grandma. If they didn''t follow Jiang Jiayi''s shout, they didn''t know what to shout.


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents rested for a while, and then started dinner. Looking at the sumptuous meals on the table, they knew that Jiang Jiayi''s life was not bad, so they were relieved.


    They really hate their parents-inw, that is, Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents.


    The father-inw doesn''t care about anything, and the mother-inw covers the sky with only one hand.


    The granddaughter is almost thirty, and she still controls the whole family and refuses to separate.


    Don''t look at the inws who don''t talk much and don''t care about anything. In fact, the dog that doesn''t bark is the best at biting people. He is the one who advises the inws behind their backs.


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents were unwilling to have any contact with them many years ago, so they were very happy to marry Jiang Jiayi from their side.


    If the parents-inw and mother-inw arrange it, not only will the lion speak loudly, but it may even be used to extort more money from Zhou Ping.


    It is impossible for them to stop unless they get the benefits they want from Jiang Jiayi.


    Now that Jiang Jiayi is married to Zhou Ping, they don''t know where Zhou Ping''s family is. Even if they really know that Jiang Jiayi has married quietlyter, they don''t want to take advantage of it.


    People who have already stepped into the coffin board, why do you need so much money?


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents ate lunch and sat for two hours before asking Zhou Ping to send them back because they wanted Zhou Ping toe back early to apany Jiang Jiayi.


    After all, the ox carts are rtively slow, and it takes five or six hours to go back and forth. It must be dark after Zhou Ping sends them back. They are afraid that Jiang Jiayi will be scared if she is alone at home.


    After Zhou Ping sent her grandparents away, Jiang Jiayi checked the things her grandparents brought her, while Song Xi sat by and watched. After all, it wasn''t her own and it was hard to get started, so she just watched from the side.


    There are two cans of malted milk, a bag of brown sugar, two pairs of tiger-toed shoes, and six sets of small clothes, all of which are light in color, and old-fashioned colors are not suitable for babies.


    Soon it will be November, Song Xi can dig the konjac and taro nted on the edge of the sandy soil, and pick the roselle and chrysanthemum.


    However, Song Xi didn''t ask the students to help with these things. After all, she didn''t nt much, and the output was not much, so she picked it herself and kept it for herself, and didn''t n to distribute it to others for the time being.


    In the evening, after the students all went home, Song Xi leaned over to pick the roselle flowers. She cut them off one by one with scissors and put them into the bamboo basket.


    He Xiachuan hurried back to the educated youth spot, and then hurried back.


    The afterglow of the setting sun fell on Song Xi''s face, it was so beautiful.


    "Teacher Song." He Xiachuan hesitated for a moment, then walked over.


    "Teacher He, haven''t you gone back yet?" Song Xi looked back and saw He Xiachuan walking towards him, feeling a little embarrassed for a while, but hoped that He Xiachuan would not think too much.


    "Mr. Song, my family members say that lesbians drink more brown sugar water is good for their health, so I..." He Xiachuan embarrassedly took out a bag of brown sugar from his back and handed it to Song Xi.


    When Song Xi saw the brown sugar in He Xiachuan''s hand, he was a little dazed and confused for a while.


    I don''t know why he gave me brown sugar, and it''s not good to refuse directly, after all, the two are colleagues.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi pulled Zhou Yi out as a shield, "I''m sorry, my husband will buy these things for me, besides, if I ept things from **** men for no reason, my husband will definitely be upset , so Comrade He should keep it for himself to drink! After all, this thing is really hard to buy, not to mention the price, you still need a ticket."


    He Xiachuan let out a soft ''ah'' in his heart,pletely unbelievable, the young, beautiful and excellent girl in front of him has already married early, isn''t this rural girl married too early?


    Why can''t we wait any longer?


    Song Xi put away the scissors and bamboo basket, stopped picking today, and went home directly.


    Song Xi''s words were like an imperial decree to Zhou Yi, and Song Xi didn''t need to remind him this year, so he very consciously cut back the wild rice seeds, sorted them out, and produced a total of two hundred catties Wild rice, and ten catties of seeds were left.


    So Song Xi gave him the ultimate reward for several nights.


    Zhou Ping is also thinking about the persimmons on the mountain. Last year, when Jiang Jiayi and Jiang Jiayi went up the mountain to find the persimmons, the persimmons were almost frozen on the branches, so this year Zhou Ping called Zhou Yi to go up the mountain to pick the persimmons early this year.


    The two came to the persimmon tree with ease.


    Some persimmons fell from the fallen leaves on the ground, and there were still a lot of persimmons left on the tall branches.


    The two put down the baskets, first checked the ones on the ground, found no damage, put them into the baskets, and then tried to pick the ones from the trees.


    Although the persimmon tree was covered with fruit, the fruit was only as big as an egg. The quantity wasrge, but the weight was light. One person got a basket, about fifty catties!


    Watching Zhou Yie back with a heavy basket on his back, Song Xi asked curiously, "Brother Yi, what are you carrying?"


    "Persimmons, I just went up the mountain with Zhou Ping to pick them. After one tree has been picked, each person gets a basket." Zhou Yi put the basket under the eaves, brought some straw over, and nned to put the persimmons in a vat and suffocate them with the straw. It is ready to eat when it is cooked through.


    Seeing this, Song Xi asked puzzledly, "Brother Yi, what are you doing?"


    Thinking that the little daughter-inw might not have eaten persimmons before, Zhou Yi exined, "Increase the ripeness so that the persimmons can ripen faster. We''ve always done this before."


    "Brother Yi, just ripen ten of them and taste the taste. Give me the rest. I''ll make persimmon wine. By the way, persimmon is a cold fruit. Pregnant women can eat it, but they can''t eat too much. You go and bring Zhou Ping''s persimmons, and exchange them for some fruits that are good for pregnant women when I go to the market."


    "Daughter-inw, can you still make persimmon wine?" Zhou Yi is not a drinker, let alone an alcoholic, but the wine made by his daughter-inw is delicious, and he likes to have a drink with her whenever he has something to do.


    "Yes, just go and get the persimmons." As Song Xi said, he brought a wooden basin, brought up a bucket of well water, and began to wash the persimmons. Seeing this, Zhou Yi hurriedly got up and went to Zhou Ping''s house. He quickly brought back a whole basket of persimmons.


    As soon as Zhou Ping heard that pregnant women should not eat more persimmons, he immediately gave all the persimmons to Zhou Yi. Now that Jiang Jiayi''s belly is getting bigger, he dare not make any mistakes.


    Song Xi washed the persimmons, drained the water, put them in a ss bottle, poured pure sorghum wine to soak, and she also put a little spirit spring water in it.


    Two baskets of persimmons are soaked in a total of 20 bottles of persimmon wine, which can be drunk after 15 days.

 Chapter 255: Hey, heard it again

    At the end of November, when thete rice was about to be harvested, a panic happened in Ping''an Vige.


    That is, themune sent four elderly people to Ping''an Vige and asked Qian Weimin to arrange them to live in a cow house. After that, the people from themune left, unwilling to stay in the poor Ping''an Vige for an extra minute.


    In fact, they only need to stay for an extra minute to find that Ping An Vige has changed a lot from the poorest Ping An Vige two years ago.


    Now the withered and yellow hilltops are turning green, and many mud houses have turned into brick houses.


    When the four old men were brought in, they were beaten all over with injuries, each of them was dressed in rags, their faces were haggard, and their eyes were dull.


    It was at this time that Qian Weimin realized why Comrade Wen donated to Ping''an Vige to build a cow house. It turned out that he was waiting here!


    Qian Weimin arranged for four elderly people to live in the cattle house, and also lent them a month''s ration.


    The cow house is simr to the house that everyone lives in. There is a stove house, a toilet and a firewood house. Apart from being close to the cattle, there are no shorings. After all, not everyone can live in a brick and tile house, and there are ces that are poorer than Ping''an Vige. Live in a thatched cottage!


    After that, thete rice harvest came in Ping''an Vige, and no one paid attention to the people living in the cow house.


    Song Xi knew that the people who lived in the cow house were all high-ranking and powerful people, and he also knew that they were framed by others, some were framed by greedy juniors at home, and some were framed by subordinates eager for quick sess.


    At this time, the outside world is very chaotic. Many families disown their rtives, their wives are separated, and their families are broken up. Many people choose to sever ties with their families in order to protect themselves.


    Because thework is not strong enough, the insight is not sharp enough, and those who operatete can only use this method to keep their own juniors.


    The juniors are here, maybe they can rise up in the future, but if the whole family falls down, then there is really nothing left.


    As long as they can get through this special period safely, they will return to their original positions and continue to shine.


    The vige harvestste rice, and the school continues to attend sses. Because Ping��an Vige has a small area of ??arablend, so many people are not needed.


    Sometimes Song Xi would arrange first-grade children to deliver food to the elders in the Niu House, because children are innocent and would not be suspected, and older people would definitely doubt their purpose. .


    Although Song Xi does have her own purpose, her purpose is good. She just hopes that the children in the vige can learn something useful from them.


    After all, she herself studied fashion design in modern times, and she can only teach children other courses. If there are Chinese medicine or artists, it would be great to let the children learn more!


    As for whether they can learn some skills from them, it depends on the children''s own good fortune.


    If someone catches their eyes like the hero and heroine in the Chronicle, and bes their apprentice, and learn some real skills, they will be able to contribute their own strength to the country in the future.


    Although there are educated youths and a few elderly people in Ping''an Vige, because the vigers in Ping''an Vige are rtively good, and a series of vige regtions are imposed on them, those vigers who are not in the right mind dare not make trouble.


    So Ping An Vige has always been rtively stable, and those messy things outside have not happened.


    There are not many rice fields in Ping��an Vige, and thete rice is harvested and dried in a few days, and handed in. Everyone can rest for a few days, or go to help people who build brick houses, so that they can have two meals together.


    On this day, after Song Xi went to Xianglin to trade with Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw, he told them that it doesn''t matter if there is no freshwater fish in winter. They still need winter bamboo shoots, wild vegetables and wild fruits, as long as they are edible.


    But the premise is that their family must treat the two children equally, and let the little girl study hard. If they dare to treat the little girl badly, the deal will be terminated.


    Song Yufeng''s father-inw and husband repeatedly promised that they would treat their daughter (granddaughter) as always and would never let her be wronged.


    After Song Yufeng''s father-inw and husband left together, Song Xi walked into the Fragrant Forest, nning to go to the more hidden corner of the supermarket to remove makeup.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered Xianglin, she heard footsteps, like the voices of two people, and she walked straight into the supermarket.


    Go to the counter by the wall, take a bottle of yogurt, sit at the cash register, and drink it slowly.


    Soon, Song Xi understood the sounding from outside the space, and Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang ran over to drill into the grove again.


    This Chen Xiangxiang is really persevering. Every time she walks the mountain road for several hours, just to have an affair with Xu Xiaoshan?


    After a while, there was not much movement outside. Chen Xiangxiang grabbed Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, pressed it on her stomach, and said tenderly, "Xiaoshan, the doctor said I had it, and said it was a boy."


    Chen Juxiang in Xu Xiaoshan''s family has at most one month or less left to give birth, so Xu Xiaoshan really doesn''t have much mood swings when ites to the child.


    But now that Chen Xiangxiang said it was a boy, he immediately became excited.


    Because the experienced old people in the vige told him that Chen Juxiang was pregnant with a daughter. He and Chen Fangfang already had a daughter before, so they were not happy to have another daughter.


    Xu Xiaoshan hugged Chen Xiangxiang excitedly, raised his eyebrows happily and asked, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, can I still lie to you?" Chen Xiangxiang patted Xu Xiaoshan''s shoulder shyly, "When will you walk away with me? I don''t want others to think that I am pregnant before marriage!"


    "Have you made all the arrangements?" Xu Xiaoshan asked worriedly.


    Chen Xiangxiang nodded with a smile, "It''s all arranged. The olddy was unwillingst time, so I discussed it with an old man again. The old man is willing to recognize you as a godson, and then you will be his godson." Just marry me, we just need to give him something to eat."


    "Okay, then I will go to cross Minglu with you tomorrow." As he spoke, Xu Xiaoshan''s face suddenly became embarrassed, "But I can only give you two yuan a month in the future, because the vige said that I If you don��t work hard, you will only be able to give me two yuan a month from now on, and Chen Juxiang will also receive two yuan.��


    "It''s okay, two dors is two dors, I''m not interested in money, but you Xiaoshan, as long as you treat me well." Chen Xiangxiang leaned in Xu Xiaoshan''s arms, showing a gentle and virtuous look look.


    Two yuan a month, twenty-four yuan a year, much more than she earns herself.


    Besides, she got this money for nothing, so why not?


    She is not so noble, she refuses money from men.

 Chapter 256: Brother Zhou Yi is back

    Chapter 256 Brother Zhou Yi is back


    Xu Xiaoshan, on the other hand, felt that Chen Xiangxiang was gentle and virtuous, and felt a little guilty towards her in his heart, and immediately cherished her even more.


    Song Xi originally thought that the two of them should leave after chatting for a while, but unexpectedly there was another rustling sound outside.


    It''s disgusting enough.


    But she can''t control so much as an outsider. After all, every family has its own way of life. She can''t persuade Chen Juxiang to divorce Xu Xiaoshan just because Xu Xiaoshan has an affair with Chen Xiangxiang, can she?


    Maybe Chen Juxiang likes Xu Xiaoshan, or maybe Chen Juxiang is unwilling to let go in order to let the child have a father?


    And that Chen Juxiang is now in the third trimester of pregnancy. If she is told about this, she may die twice.


    So she could only ask Wu Zhuhua to arrange for the most prestigious aunt in the vige to visit Chen Juxiang often, lest Xu Xiaoshan, a **** who "loves his concubine and kills his wife", deliberately speaks out about his adultery with Chen Xiangxiang to stimte Chen Juxiang and force Chen Juxiang to death.


    Song Xi didn''t approve of Chen Juxiang, because she didn''t know whether Chen Juxiang had robbed Chen Fangfang''s husband, so Song Xi didn''t like or dislike her.


    Chen Juxiang has been in Ping''an Vige for almost a year, and has always been diligent and diligent in not being a demon. In addition, she is pregnant again now, Song Xi just has a little morepassion for the child!


    On the second day, Xu Xiaoshan took the special products in the mountains, such as mushrooms and wild vegetables, to Chen Xiangxiang''s grandmother''s house to look for Chen Xiangxiang.


    Then, led by Chen Xiangxiang, I went to meet the old man.


    The old man is over seventy years old, and he will not live for a few more years. There are still people in the vige staring at his house. Now he directly recognizes a godson, and has an extra goddaughter-inw. Immediately let those staring at him The people in the house rested their minds.


    Some people saw Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang, and thought they looked familiar. Now that Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang are living well and have flesh on their faces, they really couldn''t remember who they were for a while.


    Just like that, Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang settled down outside with Chen Juxiang on their backs.


    Chen Xiangxiang dered to the outside world that her husband had a job outside, and looked at the envious eyes of the big girls and young daughters-inw, don''t be too arrogant.


    Xu Xiaoshan works in Pingan Vige when the farming is busy, and runs to Chen Xiangxiang every now and then when the farming is ck. After all, she is still pregnant with his son, so he is worried about letting the 70-year-old man take care of her.


    Chen Juxiang thought that Xu Xiaoshan went up the mountain to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables, but he didn''t suspect that he had settled down outside.


    She had no idea that Chen Xiangxiang, who introduced her to Xu Xiaoshan at the beginning, would be attracted to Xu Xiaoshan.


    Because Ping''an Vige is far away from the outside world, it is not very convenient to do anything. Generally, if someone in the vige is pregnant, they will count the time to pick up the midwife when the pregnant woman is about to give birth, and ce them in the vige.


    It can be said that the arrangement of Ping An Vige is really humane.


    At the end of December, Chen Juxiang had a seizure and gave birth to a boy smoothly.


    This made Xu Xiaoshan''s patriarchal parents overjoyed, but there are women in charge of the ce, so they dare not do anything, let alone be the shopkeeper.


    So I took care of Chen Juxiang for the sake of my grandson, and let Chen Juxiang sit in confinement for 40 days.


    Of course, Song Xi passed on the idea of ??confinement for 40 days to Wu Zhuhua, because many lesbians go to work in the fields after giving birth, directly ruining their bodies.


    She doesn''t want to see this kind of thing again, she wants to change this bad habit and give lesbians a better living environment.


    Chen Fangfang was very envious when she learned that Chen Juxiang had given birth to a son. You know, when she gave birth to a daughter in her first child, she disappeared when she woke up.


    The second child is still a daughter. This time the daughter is by her side, but her inws treat her with different noses and eyes, which makes her very hurt.


    She wants to find another husband.


    She thinks that **** men who are married and have no daughter-inw are too old to look down on her, and she receives dividends from one household. If she marries a **** man who has no wife, the two households will merge into one. A dividend of 30 yuan per person bes 15 yuan per household, which is not worthwhile.


    She wants to marry an unmarried **** man, but she is afraid of people like ''mother-inw'', plus unmarried **** men look down on her, so there are so many older single **** men in Ping''an Vige, how can no one look up to her?


    Xu Xiaoshan is also very patriarchal. Hearing from Chen Xiangxiang that he was pregnant with a son, his attitude towards her was even better. Now that his wife gave birth to a fat boy for him, he happily forgot about Chen Xiangxiang. I haven''t seen Chen Xiangxiang for a while, and I haven''t given her any money.


    A month has passed in a sh, and the new year hase in a blink of an eye.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve is February 8th. Just the day before New Year''s Eve, a four-wheeled vehicle stopped at the entrance of Ping''an Vige, which immediately made the whole Ping''an Vige boil.


    Because many people have never seen a car, this is the first time seeing a car!


    Especially for **** men, when they see a car, they want to eat it.


    Right now Song Xi is at Jiang Jiayi''s house, walking with her!


    Because her due date is in mid-March, there is only more than one month left. Taking a walk every day will help the delivery, and the painful time will be shorter.


    While Song Xi was talking to Jiang Jiayi, Qian Xuefen ran over excitedly, his face flushed red, "Xiaoxi, your elder brother Zhou Yi is back by car, it seems that he is well-off outside It''s gone!"


    "What?" Song Xi was a little confused. Zhou Yi, the eldest brother who hadn''t heard from him for many years, is back?


    What''s the name?


    It seems to be called Zhou An.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a car. That car looks very impressive..." Qian Xuefen''s tone was filled with endless yearning. Who doesn''t yearn for a better life these days!


    "Sister Xuefen, don''t be envious of others. We can live that kind of life in the future." Cars get cheaper as time goes by. If so, tens of thousands can be bought.


    But the premise is to take care of your body, and only then can you enjoy such a prosperous life.


    Song Xi has already enjoyed it, and now she prefers this pastoral life.


    At this moment, in front of Zhou Zhongguo''s gate, surrounded by people, it''s so tight!


    But the unfamiliar people didn''t go in, they just stood outside the yard, and all of them looked at Zhou An who was talking with Qian Weimin inside with bright eyes.


    Beside Zhou An was a fair and beautiful daughter-inw-Liu Wenya. In Liu Wenya''s arms was a chubby little girl.


    That��s right, it��s the daughters. Being able to raise the daughters to be so white and fat shows that they have good conditions and a good life.


    The daughter-inw who was holding her daughter was apanied by a younger girl. She was talking to Zhou An''s daughter-inw in a low voice. She looked gentle and elegant. She was Liu Wenya''s sister, Liu Wenzhu.

 Chapter 257: Zhou An brought Zhou Yi back with a partner

    Chapter 257 Zhou An brought Zhou Yi back with a partner


    Liu Wenzhu didn''t want toe to this remote vige, but now that the current situation is turbulent, his father arranged for them toe here to avoid the limelight.


    Before getting out of the car, she hated this ce in every possible way, but only after entering the vige did she realize that there is something wrong with this ce.


    Many families have actually built brick houses, and the conditions don��t look bad, so they don��t dislike this ce so much.


    It''s just that those people outside looked at them like monkeys, which made her very ufortable, but she couldn''t show it.


    Because my father said, if something happens outside, you can solve it yourself, don''t get him involved.


    Everyone chatted in the yard for a while, and Zhou Zhongguo took the eldest son''s family to their own house. Although the house had never been lived in, Zhou Zhongguo cleaned it asionally and nted some vegetables in the yard. It didn''t look bad.


    After Zhou Yi came back, Song Xi asked, "Brother Yi, I heard that your elder brother is back, should we go and see?"


    "No need." Zhou Yi''s tone was a little cold. He went up the mountain with Zhou Ping, and when he got off the mountain, he heard about Zhou An''s return, and he was very angry.


    I am living a good life outside, but I don��t even have a letter. Isn��t it because I am afraid that my old family wille to the door to beat the autumn wind?


    I don��t even have this family in my heart, so whye back now?


    If you can''t get along anymore, you wille back and pester your old family?


    "Daughter-inw, put all the good things at home into your little garden, so as not to cause trouble." I heard that Zhou An brought back two lesbians. He may not be a good person himself, let alone those two lesbians.


    "Okay, I got it." Because he didn''t know what they were like, Song Xi didn''t want them to know about his family''s life, so that they would not sweep away all the good things like locusts crossing the border.


    Song Xi came to the stove house, brushed a few times, and received all the good things such as rice, noodles, grains and oils into the supermarket.


    Also put the stove and pan and the sunmps that have been used at home into the supermarket.


    And put some wild vegetables and mushrooms in the stove house, so that there are really no good things in the house.


    By the way, there were still two pheasants in the yard, and Song Xi hurriedly put the two pheasants into the roof of the supermarket, mixing them with the pheasants inside.


    After all the things were collected, Song Xi felt relieved.


    In the evening, Zhou Zhongguo came to call them and told them to go to Zhou An''s house for dinner at night.


    Although Zhou An has never been heard from, Zhou Zhongguo built a mud-brick house for him when he separated from Zhou Yi, just because he was afraid that he would not have a ce to live when he came back.


    If they don��t like it, there is nothing they can do. Either they go to the city to live in a hostel, or they pay their own money to build a brick house.


    After Zhou Zhongguo went back first, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the roof of the supermarket to take a bath for a while, changed into clean clothes, and after tidying up, they went to Zhou An''s house together.


    Zhou An''s house is not close to Zhou Yi''s and Zhou Zhong''s countries, and it takes about five or six minutes to walk in both directions. As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard the cheerful voice of a childing from inside. The two looked at each other. Zhou Yi reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, the door opened. As soon as Zhou An saw Zhou Yi, he reached out and hugged him excitedly, "Second Brother."


    "Brother." Zhou Yi called out lightly.


    Before he had time to introduce Song Xi, he was dragged in by Zhou An. Zhou An directly dragged Zhou Yi to Liu Wenzhu, and said excitedly, "Second Brother, this is what I brought back for you. How about it? Isn''t it?" Very good-looking? Big Brother has been thinking about you outside, knowing that it is not easy for you to marry a wife in the mountains, so I just..."


    Zhou Yi let go of Zhou An''s hand coldly, turned around and walked towards Song Xi, then took her hand and sped his fingers tightly, "I have a wife, I have been married for two and a half years, as for the one you brought back Auntie, you can send whoever you like, don��t bring it in front of me, otherwise, don��t me me for going to themune to find a leader.��


    Hearing Zhou Yi call himself ''Auntie'', Liu Wenzhu was very angry, and turned his head to stare at Zhou An resentfully.


    If she hadn''t been cheated by her partner, her father wouldn''t let her marry, and her partner made a big mess and ruined her reputation, how could she agree to see Zhou An''s younger brother?


    Zhou An said that his younger brother is very good-looking, and he is obedient, so he can handle it. In the future, he will do whatever she asks him to do. She just wants an obedient husband who treats her like a youngdy.


    Results now...


    "Zhou Yi, Asparagus is good-looking and her family background is good. If you marry her, you will rise to the top, do you know? The vige woman next to you, besides dragging you down..." Zhou An did not give up and followed Zhou Yi still wants to persuade Zhou Yi.


    "Since this aunt is so good, you should marry her. I see that you know her so well and are full of praises. You must have some thoughts about her in your heart, right? Then why don''t you just ept her?" Zhou Yi The sound is very loud, just to let the ''sister-inw'' inside hear it.


    Zhou Zhongguo was helping his eldest daughter-inw Liu Wenya cook together in the stove house. Hearing the voice from outside, he walked over angrily and bent towards Zhou An''s knee. Zhou An was kicked and knelt on the ground.


    "Go back where you came from, we don''t wee you in Ping''an Vige." After Zhou Zhongguo finished speaking, he put his hands back and left directly.


    He is not partial, and only looks at the actual situation. The actual situation is that the second son is the most filial and reliable. A few years ago, his health was not good, so the second son stayed in the mountains. Otherwise, his second son could not be just a farmer. You can break out a world outside.


    There is also the daughter-inw, Song Xi and Liu Wenya, who is sincere and who is hypocritical, he can tell, Liu Wenya doesn''t talk much, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she will be entric, dislike this and that, think he Can''t hear it?


    Since you don��t like the countryside, don��te back and stay in their big city!


    Liu Wenya came out of the kitchen, helped Zhou An who was kneeling on the ground in pain, and didn''t say anything else. If they went back, where would they go?


    Now the city is in a mess, didn''t you just hit the gun when you went back?


    Only the countryside is the safest ce, and they can only hide in the countryside.


    Father hid gold, silver and jewelry for them. When the situation stabilized, they went to take out the gold, silver and jewelry, and they could live a good life again.


    When Song Xi and Zhou Yi were about to reach the door, they heard Zhou Zhongguo''s voice. They stopped and waited for him. When he walked in front of him, Zhou Yi said coldly, "Dad, if you came here to persuade If I reconcile with Zhou An, then I can only say no, I will never reconcile with him in this life."


    Before calling him big brother, now treat him as a stranger.


    Zhou Zhongguo patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder, adjusted his breathing, and said disappointedly, "Don''t worry about him, he''s been outside these years, and he''s caught up with those bad habits. He''s no longer the original Zhou An. I have told them to go back, if you don''t go back, you don''t need to talk to them."

 Chapter 258: she cant lose anymore

    Chapter 258 She can''t lose anymore


    "He only cares about living a good life outside, and never has family in his eyes. He used to think that we didn''t exist, so now we just treat him as dead."


    Why didn��t you say that Liu Wenzhu was brought back for Zhou Yi when you first came back?


    If he said so, he would not let them in, let alone take them back to his home.


    Seeing that the vegetables he worked so hard to grow were going into their stomachs, Zhou Zhongguo was so angry that his chest hurt.


    "Dad, don''t think about these things anymore." Song Xi gave Zhou Zhongguo a sigh of relief, "In the future, you can rest assured to live with us, and we will not ignore you."


    Zhou An and Liu Wenya don''t look like they would respect the elderly. When Zhou Zhongguo really can''t earn work points and needs to rely on the younger generation in the future, I don''t know how he will be disgusted!


    Zhou Zhongguo didn''t get along with her, and he didn''t wrong her, which moved her very much. Other parents would definitely wrong her as a daughter-inw for the sake of their son.


    Zhou Zhongguo put Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s hands together, and said earnestly, "You two just live a good life, and don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    "Thank you Dad, we will." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi and said seriously, he couldn''t tolerate anyone else except Song Xi.


    "It''s very cold, go back early, don''t catch a cold." Zhou Zhongguo said, turned and left.


    But instead of going home, he notified everyone from door to door, saying that Zhou An has been outside for so many years, and no one knows what he is doing outside. I hope everyone will not get too close to Zhou An. Zhou Yi is irresponsible.


    I have to say that Zhou Zhongguo��s tactic of exterminating rtives is really ruthless, but it��s enough that this statement is effective, otherwise Zhou An will deceive everyone in the vige, and when the timees to pat their butts and leave, why don��t he and Zhou Yie to help wipe their butts?


    Saying this can also avoid trouble for yourself in advance.


    "Brother Yi, do you think I''m dragging you down?" Thinking of Zhou An''s words of looking down on her, Song Xi couldn''t help asking.


    "Daughter-inw, I don''t allow you to think about it." Zhou Yi put his hands on Song Xi''s shoulders, and looked at her seriously, "There is no drag or no drag between husband and wife, even if there is, I will drag you. Without me, you would never know how high you have climbed, without me, you can live well, but without you, I would be in hell."


    Because of Song Xi, the few of them can make money like this, and Ping An Vige has these ways to make money. No matter where she goes, her life will not be bad.


    But he is different, without her, he would be in pain.


    In the evening, the two ate dumplings with mushrooms and pork, and drank hot dumpling soup, and then stayed on the roof of the supermarket to rest.


    It''s just a safe week, it can''t destroy the sweetness between them.


    Liu Wenya''s father was in the antique business, and his family was very rich, but at this time their Liu family was in crisis, so Liu''s father hid arge number of antiques, and severed ties with his two daughters, letting them follow Zhou Ann hid in the countryside.


    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. Living in an earthen house and eating bran-swallowed vegetables, it is only the first day in the country, and Liu Wenya can''t stand it.


    In front of people, she showed a gentle, courteous and sensible look. In fact, sheined to death in her heart, but no one understood her.


    In addition, she has always had a particrly good image in front of Zhou An, and she is also afraid that her character will copse.


    In fact, Zhou An was originally just one of her father''s subordinates, a handyman.


    Father Liu didn''t like him at all, but he was tall and handsome. Liu Wenya secretly agreed with him, and Father Liu didn''t agree with Liu Wenya being with Zhou An at all.


    Later, Liu Wenya couldn''t help it, so he let go and agreed with them to be together. In order to let his daughter live a better life, Liu''s father nned to teach Zhou An some real skills, but the world suddenly became chaotic, and he didn''t have time to teach Zhou An. .


    At night, Liu Wenyay beside Zhou An and her daughter, her eyes wide open in the dark, she had a lot of things to say to Zhou An, but Zhou An fell asleep soundly, as if she had nothing to worry about .


    Liu Wenya let out a sigh of relief, and after a long time, slowly closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Wenya woke up in a daze, and found that the steady breathing around her had disappeared, so she knew that Zhou An was no longer by her side.


    There are only three members of their family and her younger sister Liu Wenzhu living in this house. Zhou An is not in her room, so it can only be...


    Thinking of this, Liu Wenya became flustered in an instant, and hurriedly got up and walked towards Liu Wenzhu''s room in the dark.


    Although she and Liu Wenzhu are biological sisters, they were not born to the same mother. Liu Wenzhu was born to her father and a woman outside.


    He is not divorced, so he has been raising women outside.


    Liu Wenzhu, like that woman, is very good at ying with men.


    Of course, how can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river?


    Liu Wenzhu messed upst time, but Liu Wenya knew that she secretly wanted to hook up with Zhou An, so she added fuel to the mes and ruined Liu Wenzhu''s reputation.


    At night, every slight sound could be heard clearly. Even though Liu Wenya was standing in the dark, she could still hear Liu Wenzhu''s room, Liu Wenzhu''s and Zhou An''s Yinren''s voices.


    What she feared finally happened.


    Knowing that Liu Wenzhu had hooked up with Zhou An before, when her father arranged for them to return to their hometown with Zhou An, Liu Wenya strongly opposed it, but her father told her that they were sisters, they should support each other, and they would carry the Liu family up in the future. .


    She listened to her father''s words, but Liu Wenzhu robbed her beloved husband.


    Sure enough, Xiaosan''s daughter is Xiaosan. She took all precautions, but she still couldn''t guard against their eagerness to move.


    She really loves Zhou An, otherwise it would be impossible to go against her father''s wishes and want to be with Zhou An, but Zhou An treats her like this.


    Angrily, Liu Wenya grabbed the mud brick wall fiercely, the gaps between her fingernails were full of mud, but she couldn''t do anything to Liu Wenzhu now, so she could only endure it.


    Otherwise, she won��t be able to get any of the batch of antiques her father hid. There is her mother��s share there. She must guard it carefully and not let others take it all away.


    Listening to the affectionate voice inside, Liu Wenya forced herself to force back tears, then turned around, and slowly returned to the room step by step.


    For the sake of her daughter''s future, she has to endure, and after she gets the antiques, she will deal with these two people.


    No, it''s the little **** who came to clean up that old **** again.


    For Zhou An, whom she loves with all her heart, she still feels a little bit reluctant in her heart.


    After all, because of him, I made my parents angry a lot, which also caused me to fall out of favor with my father more and more.


    She has already lost so much, she can''t lose Zhou An anymore.


    Her mother lost before, but now, she can no longer lose.

 Chapter 259: The little daughter-in-law is a fairy

    Chapter 259 The little daughter-inw is a fairy


    The next morning, Liu Wenya, the eldest daughter of the Liu family who never touches the spring water, got up when the rooster in the vige just crowed.


    When he got up, he saw Zhou An lying beside him, his eyes were full of love, and his hatred for Liu Wenzhu deepened.


    Why are there so many men, and they stille to **** her, the only man?


    Liu Wenya got up early and went to the stove to cook. She couldn''t doplicated things, so she cooked a pot of white rice porridge and steamed a bowl of egg custard for her precious daughter.


    And she added medicine to kill children and grandchildren in the fragrant white rice porridge. Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu were togetherst night, so she couldn''t let Liu Wenzhu get pregnant.


    Her mother tolerated this illegitimate daughter to rob her daughter of property, but she couldn''t do it. She wanted to kill all dangers in the cradle for her daughter.


    Knowing that when she was going to the countryside, she was afraid of some danger, so she asked someone to prepare a lot of weird medicines for her, but the first one she used was the medicine for killing children and grandchildren.


    Watching Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu eat up the rice porridge in the bowl as if nothing happened, Liu Wenya finally breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Wenzhu will not be able to conceive a child in the future. Naturally, she can''t be like her mother, who wants mother to be more expensive than her child.


    The next day came New Year��s Eve, and the festive smell of Chinese New Year was everywhere. Every household was cooking delicious food, and the air of Ping��an Vige was filled with the smell of meat.


    Although there is no winter hunting this year, the vige has ughtered pigs and went fishing in the river. Every household has received five catties of fish just likest year.


    Zhou Zhongguo sent the fish to Song Xi just likest year.


    Zhou An, Liu Wenya, and Liu Wenzhu came back toote, and everything in the vige was distributed, so they could only smell the smell of meat over Ping''an Vige and swallow their saliva.


    "Zhou An, after breakfastter, go out and buy something ande back! This New Year''s Eve can''t be too shabby, let alone promise!"


    Yinuo is her and Zhou An''s daughter, Zhou Anuo, Zhou An''s only child in this life.


    From now on, she will no longer be afraid of any illegitimate childrening to her house, because Zhou An can''t give birth even if he wants to. The Liu family and Zhou An''s everything has only Zhou An as the heir.


    As soon as Liu Wenya finished giving her orders, she suddenly felt nausea in her stomach. She hurriedly covered her mouth and came to the door. The cold air hit her face, making her shrink her neck subconsciously, and retched for a while. Liu Wenya felt a little joy in her heart. Come.


    It seems that she was pregnant with a second child some time ago, and this is her and Zhou An''s second child.


    All of Zhou An''s wealth in the future will belong to her two children.


    After breakfast, Liu Wenya went out with the excuse of going to a viger''s house to change things. She asked someone if there was a doctor in the vige, and when she learned that there was an old doctor, she found the old doctor''s house ording to the route others said.


    When she found out that she was really pregnant, Liu Wenya was overjoyed for a moment, but thinking that Liu Wenzhu would rob Zhou An from her, she might not be able to tolerate this child and prevent her from giving birth to this child safely. She has to be more careful in the future.


    But this is just a short period of pregnancy, she still has time to think long-term.


    It seems that everyone went to Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s house to eat New Year''s Eve dinner. It seems to have be an established habit. Every year, they would throw twenty yuan to her a few days ago, saying that they would have New Year''s Eve dinner together at night.


    Although the city is very chaotic, the country is okay, and the market has not been cancelled, but the location of the market has been moved to the forest.


    It used to be outside the forest, but Song Xi still went to the market on the 10th of every month as usual, first buying what she liked, and then selling the things in the supermarket. It can be said that the living standards of the people in the viges near the market are so high. A straight up!


    The good things that people in the city may not be able to buy, they can buy in the country market, and the price is much cheaper, which is a price they can afford.


    On the morning of New Year��s Eve, Song Xi and Zhou Yi ate a bowl of egg noodles with tomatoes. The noodles are rice noodles, which are simr to the rice noodles used in fried rice noodles, but the rice noodles are soft and the rice noodles are hard. will be soft.


    For out-of-season vegetables like tomatoes, Zhou Yi is no stranger to them, and he won''t ask too many questions. In his eyes, the little daughter-inw is a fairy, and it''s normal to be weird.


    After breakfast, the two began to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Although the process is the same every year and the things they make are simr, it is a very happy thing to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner together with the young daughter-inw.


    "Brother Yi, when Sister Jiayi has a baby and confinement, let''s start having a baby too!" Song Xi couldn''t help saying to Zhou Yi while sitting by the stove frying meatballs.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay!"


    "Brother Yi, you are not in a good mood. Could it be that you don''t want a child?" Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi puzzled.


    Zhou Yi reached out and stroked Song Xi''s hair, and looked at Song Xi with pity, "How could I not want a child? I dream of having a child with my wife. If a wife is so beautiful, the child must be very beautiful, too. It''s just me I don��t want my daughter-inw to suffer.��


    "It''s hard to give birth to a life. It''s impossible to take it easy, but I suffer in the front and you suffer in the back. Let''s divide thebor and cooperate. I''m in charge of giving birth, and you are in charge of raising it, okay? Boss I won''t have to work hard all my life alone, right?" Zhou Yi will be twenty-eight after tonight, and she is also twenty, so if she wants to look like a child''s ''sister'', she can indeed prepare.


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s hand over and held it tightly in his palm, "I have memorized all the precautions during pregnancy, and I will definitely take good care of my daughter-inw."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you!" Song Xi gently tapped Zhou Yi''s nose with his other hand. He didn''t expect this man to be twenty-eight years old, and he didn''t expect that he had been with him for three years. The rtionship is still so good after years, there is no such thing as three years of pain with them.


    In the future, they will spend another three years like this.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand, and the two looked at each other with smiles in their eyes. After a while, their emotions overflowed and they kissed together.


    Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to take him to the roof of the supermarket, so Song Xi had no choice but to cover the venttion cover of the stove, take off the pot above it, and put the kettle on it.


    After that, the two went to the house built with tarps on the roof of the supermarket and had a very sweet time.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone came, Zhou Ping, Jiang Jiayi, Qian Xuefen with two daughters, Xu Yunying with three children, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua next door, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, Zhou Zhongguo.


    Zhou An and his family of four were not invited.


    "Sister Jiayi, your belly is really big now, must it be very hard?" Song Xi asked Jiang Jiayi to sit next to her, stretched out her hand through the clothes, and gently touched her belly. Life is really amazing, a woman Really great.

 Chapter 260: I dont know whats good or bad

    Chapter 260 I don''t know what''s good or bad


    "Fortunately, Zhou Ping does all the big and small things in the house. I don''t have to do anything, I just need to exercise." Jiang Jiayi looked down at her round belly, her face was full of maternal brilliance.


    Others get married early, and their children are already in junior high school at this age, but her child is still in the womb.


    She wanted to strike while the iron was hot after giving birth, and give birth to a second child as soon as possible, otherwise she might not be able to have a second child when she gets older.


    Jiang Jiayi didn''t tell Song Xi about this, so Song Xi didn''t know that she had a second child on the agenda.


    However, Song Xi often gave Jiang Jiayi fruits and vegetables nourished by spiritual spring water, which made her health much better than ordinary people, so having a second child earlier would not have any impact.


    Song Xi didn''t talk much about the baby. After all, Jiang Jiayi was about to give birth in just over a month. She was afraid of Jiang Jiayi''s prenatal anxiety, so she didn''t talk about this topic, but gave her something she could eat Things like fish, duck, vegetables...


    Every year��s New Year��s Eve dinner, the cuisine is almost the same, with little change, but because of the Lingquan water, every dish bes particrly delicious.


    A group of people ate all the food on the table, and even drank the soup without a drop.


    "Have everyone eaten enough? If not, there are all kinds of fried meatballs!" Song Xi never thought that everyone''s fighting power was so strong tonight, and they were all wiped out.


    "I''m full, I''m full." Everyone waved their hands and said in unison.


    The malerades sat for a while, rxed for a while, and then got up very consciously to clear the table and wash the dishes. Xu Yunying pushed Xu Bing and Xu Qing''s two sons to help them.


    Song Xi didn''t stop her. After all, they are not young, they are almost adults, and they are probably going to start a family soon. It''s better to train them as soon as possible, so that they can be a good husband and father in the future.


    Song Xi got up and went back to the room, took out a package, and handed it to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, these are the clothes I made for the baby, from birth to three months old, and I have done everything else , I��ll get it for youter, or I��ll get you too much at once, and I��m afraid it will be too troublesome for you to rummage through when you are dressing the baby.��


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, it''s great to be friends with you." Jiang Jiayi held Song Xi''s hand, and gently patted the back of her hand. Perhaps the greatest luck in her life is to know Song Xi!


    Because all the good life after this has something to do with Song Xi.


    "I also feel very good to be friends with Sister Jiayi." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Zhou An stood outside the gate of Zhou Zhongguo, and saw a lock on the door, so he knew that Zhou Zhongguo was at his second brother''s house. Unfortunately, he just came back, and he didn''t know where his second brother''s house lived.


    Thinking of Zhou Yi rejecting his arrangement, Zhou An''s eyes were stained with anger. He really didn''t expect that his kindness would be treated as a donkey''s liver and lungs.


    He introduced Liu Wenzhu to Zhou Yi because Liu Wenzhu had a huge wealth behind him. As long as Zhou Yi married Liu Wenzhu, the wealth behind the Liu family would fall into the hands of their Zhou family, but this Zhou Yi didn''t appreciate it.


    What''s so proud of marrying a vige girl who has nothing? In the future, when he bes sessful, I hope Zhou Yi will not regret it and not ask for him.


    "Things who don''t know what is good or bad deserve to be poor in the mountains." Zhou An took a sip, then turned and went back.


    Tonight''s educated youth spot, the atmosphere is not good.


    There are three dishes and one soup for the New Year��s Eve dinner, braised rabbit meat, fried seaweed moss, fried white radish strips and cabbage soup with minced meat. The rabbit was given to them by the vige head, and the pork was distributed by the vige ughtered pigs. The four of them were together , sent half a catty of pork.


    The staple food is cornmeal paste.


    The food is okay, but the four of them don''t get along well. As time gets longer and longer, everyone''s shorings are exposed more and more. The educated youth of the four of them is almost at the bottom degree.


    He Xiachuan hardly speaks now, because he taught students during the day and talked too much, and he didn''t want to talk anymore when he came back, so no matter how undercurrents and turbulences he had, he couldn''t be affected.


    He had no appetite, so he drank a small bowl of minced meat and cabbage soup, ate a few slices of cabbage, put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and went outside the educated youth spot. The educated youth spot was quite far from the vige, and it took half an hour to walk. He stood outside You can see the faint light in the distance.


    The person he likes lives in the vige in front of him. This is the first time he likes someone when he grows up, but she is actually married.


    Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue nced at each other, neither of them said much, they didn''t like the rough guys in Ping''an Vige, nor did they look down on He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei.


    Because it can be seen from their clothes and the things they use, they are just ordinary workers�� families. There may be many children in the family, and eating and drinking are problems. Otherwise, why would they be willing to let their sonse to the countryside to suffer?


    At this moment, they don''t know how long it will be, the son of the big family they have been thinking about has reallye, and there is more than one.


    Although He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei are young and have no experience with lesbians, you can also feel from their eyes and normal words that these two female educated youths look down on them at all!


    But they don''t care about these, after all, what they want is not to be valued by them, they just want to work hard and wait for their family to arrange for them to return to the city.


    After the New Year��s Eve dinner party went back, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to take a bath on the roof of the supermarket. There were some fruits, wine, and peanuts on the table next to them. Zhou Yi was in charge of peeling longan, and Song Xi was in charge of eating.


    "Brother Yi, after all, this persimmon wine is brewed with wine, and the strength is quite high, so be careful when you drink it." Song Xi reminded, but she only poured 100 milliliters for Zhou Yi, that is, once. The capacity of the **** cup.


    "Isn''t there a wife here? It''s okay." Zhou Yi smiled wickedly at Song Xi, even if he was really drunk, his wife would take good care of him and would not leave him alone.


    "No matter how prosperous you are in the future, you are not allowed to drink high-alcohol alcohol outside, you know? To avoid being taken advantage of by others, when the timees when youe to the door with a pregnant belly or a child in your arms, I will kick you out."


    She knew Zhou Yi''s love for her.


    But I can''t stand it. Some people are just interested in rich men. They don''t care if the man is an old man or older than their father. They just want to be a rich wife and have inexhaustible wealth .


    Zhou Yi took a sip of the persimmon wine, and leaned towards Song Xi with a faint smell of alcohol, and leaned into her ear, with an ambiguous tone, "Don''t say it''s wine, even water, I wouldn''t drink it in front of outsiders. of."

 Chapter 261: Zhou An is doing something

    Chapter 261 Zhou An Doing Things


    Zhou Yi had practiced outside when he was more than ten years old. Many things did not happen to him, but he had heard of them and witnessed many things with his own eyes.


    This happened to the owner of the restaurant next door to the teahouse where he worked as a handyman when he was a child.


    "It''s not that you''re not allowed to drink, but I''m just reminding you to be careful. Whether it''s a woman or a brother, some people will use whatever means to achieve their goals." Song Xi shyly pushed him away, even though he was considered an old man. His wife is married, but his fiery eyes still make her feel shy.


    Zhou Yi put down his wine ss, stretched out his hand to support the edge of the tub, and wrapped Song Xi between his two arms, "I would like to follow my wife''s teachings, and I will always follow my wife''s lead."


    Song Xi turned around in embarrassment, and took off the rubber band on her head. Her long ck hair looked like a waterfall falling from a high mountain. It was very magnificent and beautiful. Song Xi shook her head, "Wash my hair .��


    "Of order." Zhou Yi picked up the towel ced on the edge of the bath tub, dipped in water to wash Song Xi''s hair, first wet her hairpletely, then grabbed a handful of shampoo and applied it to her hair, and her hair immediately It''s as smooth as silk, and you can''t hold it with your hands.


    Song Xi supported the edge of the bathtub with both hands, and held her head back, so as to prevent the foam from flowing into her eyes and face.


    Zhou Yi finished washing Song Xi''s hair, wrung out the water on her head, and then put on a dry hair cap for her. All the wet hair was covered by the cap, and then he put his arms around Song Xi from behind, "Daughter-inw, I am so happy to have you."


    "You will be happier in the future." Song Xi turned around, looked at him with a smile, and then kissed him.


    After 20 or 30 years, the country has developed rapidly, the country is strong, the people live and work in peace and contentment, various high-tech products improve the living standards of residents, every household has high-tech products, travel depends on airnes, and contacts rely on mobile phones... that is true happiness too!


    At night, Song Xi consciously entered the supermarket and saw that the supermarket was automatically replenishing again, so she slipped into Zhou Yi''s arms and closed her eyes in peace.


    Zhou Yi was also very happy to see the sweet smile on the corner of his little daughter-inw''s mouth.


    The next morning, the first day of the new year, is also the children''s favorite day.


    Because they can pay New Year greetings from door to door, and then they can harvest a lot of delicious things.


    Song Xi was also afraid that someone would knock on the door, so she got up early even if she hadn''t had a good rest. She prepared all the sweets, cakes, melon seeds and snacks and put them on the big square table in the main room.


    The things she brought were all from the supply and marketing cooperatives of this era, because there will be more peopleing today, so there is no need to bring out too good things, so as not to arouse suspicion from others.


    Several people from the educated youth spot also went to Qian Weimin��s house to pay New Year��s greetings on the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year. After all, in Ping��an Vige, they had to listen to Qian Weimin��s orders. It was a good thing for them to move around more.


    When there was a wave of family separation in Ping��an Vige, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua also took the opportunity to separate the children to live their own lives, so today the children also came to give them New Year greetings, and happened to meet four educated youths from the educated youth spot.


    Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua''s eldest son and second son are both older, and usually they work honestly to earn work points, so they don''t have a strong sense of presence.


    Qian Xuefen, who ranked third, and Qian Xuesong, who ranked fourth, were a little younger.


    Qian Xuesong is Zhu Baojuan''s husband, also Xiaotao''s father.


    Qian Weimin asked everyone to sit down and drink tea. He would not treat the children of the educated youth differently as long as they did not cause trouble.


    They have been here for so long, and no major problems have urred. Those trivial things are not worth mentioning.


    It''s just a pity that Qian Weimin thinks of everyone, but no one thinks of him.


    Xiao Yue happened to be sitting opposite Qian Weimin''s fourth son, Qian Xuesong. She had always been unwilling to have anything to do with rough men in Ping''an Vige, and now she became interested.


    It is said that the vige head has a lot of power, and the evaluation of advanced individuals, rmended ces for admission, and ces for returning to the city are all handled by the vige head.


    She doesn''t care whether Qian Xuesong has a wife or children, she just wants to get a ce to return to the city or a rmended ce to go to university through Qian Xuesong.


    Even if she can''t get these things, she can still ask Qian Xuesong to help her with the work. Qian Xuesong has a wife and children, so she will definitely not pester her to marry her, and she can just pat her **** and leave.


    Although life in Ping''an Vige is okay, she doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    If the family can''t help, then she can only ask others for help.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yue winked at Qian Xuesong who was opposite. How could Qian Xuesong have encountered such a thing? Feeling that the little girl in the city likes him, he immediately bescent.


    How did he know that what awaited him was not a sweet and exciting extramarital affair, but a **** beyond redemption.


    Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Juxiang held banquets when they got married and made tens of dors, so Xu Xiaoshan borrowed the big canteen in the vige to host his son''s full moon banquet, hoping to make some more money.


    But now every household is richer than before, everyone is willing to give a dime or a few cents, and everyone decides to do the same for weddings at home in the future, so we can��t always do business at a loss, right?


    The son of Chen Juxiang and Xu Xiaoshan was named by Xu Xiaoshan''s mother. She directly named her grandson Xu Dabao, which means that this grandson is the big baby of their Xu family.


    On the day of Xu Dabao''s Full Moon Wine, the temperature was a little lower than the previous few days, and snowkes began to fall before noon.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t n to participate in the full moon wine. Even if they closed their eyes, they could think that there would be nothing good to eat in the full moon wine today. After all, there was no winter hunting a year ago, and the family only shared the meat. It''s over, how can we wait until now?


    So Song Xi only took 20 cents and asked Aunt Li to bring it there for her.


    When they have children in the future, they won''t hold any full moon wine in the vige, just a group of familiar people have a meal. She doesn''t want those people with bad rtionships to eat her family''s good food, and she doesn''t want to leak her family''s food. conditions of.


    Zhou Yi locked the courtyard door, and the two went up the mountain. Whether it was picking mushrooms or digging winter bamboo shoots, as long as they were together, it was a sweet date.


    It''s just that when they got back to the door and Song Xi was standing aside waiting for Zhou Yi to open the door, Aunt Li from the next door came over and whispered mysteriously, "Xiaoxi, that Zhou An sneaked into your house , wait a moment and check if you lost anything."


    "Okay, thank you Aunt Li. When things are cleared up, we will invite Aunt Li to have dinner at home." Song Xi restrained the anger in his heart.


    Fortunately, when Zhou An''s family of three came back, she put the good things in the supermarket and left nothing outside.


    "It''s okay, I''m going home first, don''t say I said it!" Aunt Li was a little scared of Zhou An.

 Chapter 262: lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot

    Chapter 262 Lifting a rock and shooting yourself in the foot


    After all, Zhou An came back by car, so there must be a big shot behind him.


    Zhou Yi no longer had Zhou An as his big brother in his heart. Now that he knew that Zhou An took the opportunity to sneak into their house, he hated Zhou An even more. After opening the courtyard door and entering, he immediately locked the courtyard door and dragged Song Xi into the house.


    Because of the snow, there will be footprints in the snow. Song Xi saw an obvious footprint from the courtyard gate to the stove house, and then there were wet watermarks on the ground under the eaves from the stove house to the main room, which was snow melting. left.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go to the stove first." Song Xi''s eyes darkened, and she took the lead to walk towards the stove. There was a clear watermark in the stove, so she quickly found the small box hidden behind the cupboard. There were three gold bars, and Song Xi handed the small box to Zhou Yi, "It''s unbelievable that Zhou An wants to kill us. Tomorrow, the investigation team wille to find these gold bars, and we will suffer peanuts."


    Zhou Yi''s face changed instantly. He didn''t expect that Zhou An was so cruel to them, just because he didn''t want to listen to him, did he take over a bitch?


    Afraid that the watermark would dry, Song Xi hurried to the main room again, and found a box behind the mud brick coffee table in the main room, which contained jade bracelets, and then found two cheongsams in the bedroom closet.


    "This Zhou An is really willing to frame us." Song Xi sarcastically gritted his teeth.


    I lived a good life outside, and forgot my father and younger brother at home. When I came back, I didn��t want to make up for my father and younger brother. Instead, I wanted to frame my younger brother. How could there be such an older brother in this world?


    Zhou Yi was also furious, but he was afraid that his daughter-inw would scare her when she saw such a dark side, so he tried his best to restrain himself, "Daughter-inw, let''s go to the vige chief first, talk to the vige chief, and then report to the police station! We need to settle this matter before the people from the investigation teame, and let everyone see Zhou An''s face."


    "Can you really do it?" That Zhou An was his elder brother after all, and Song Xi was afraid that he would miss his family, so he couldn''t do it.


    "He''s not my elder brother, he''s just a stranger." Zhou Yi understood Song Xi''s meaning. The first day they came back from Zhou An, they were not biological brothers. Naturally, he would not be polite to Zhou An.


    The two first went to the next door to call Aunt Li, and then went to Qian Weimin''s house together, and told Qian Weimin about the matter.


    Only then did Aunt Li know that Zhou An went to Zhou Yi''s house to frame the couple. She immediately hated Zhou An and decided to stand up to prove Zhou Yi and Song Xi. She would not allow others to frame the couple like this. couple.


    The consequences of this matter were too serious, Qian Weimin, a small vige chief, was unable to solve it, so he had to report the case to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhou Yi drove Song Xi on a bicycle, Song Xi held those valuable things in his arms, Qian Weimin drove Aunt Li on a bicycle, and the four went to the police station in a mighty manner.


    The officer of the Public Security Bureau epted the matter, and then took them to the investigation team. The investigation team did receive a letter ofint, but the letter ofint stated that Song Xiyou from Ping''an Vige had unidentified ie. The people in the team also n to go to Ping''an Vige to search tomorrow morning. If they can find something, they will definitely take Song Xi away for investigation.


    Song Xi finally realized that Zhou An didn''t want Zhou Yi to die, but wanted her to die alone. After she died, he asked Zhou Yi to marry that Liu Wenzhu.


    "I think it''s better for you to search the whistleblower''s home." Zhou Yi shook Song Xi''s hand to reassure her, and then said seriously, "Since he can put so many things in our house, then It is enough to show that he has more valuable things there, otherwise how could he be willing to take out these things to frame us?"


    Since Zhou An wants to frame them, he will not let Zhou An go easily. Since Zhou An is willing to give up these things, it means that he has more things. Otherwise, how could he be willing to take out these good things?


    Originally, these people nned to search Song Xi''s house early the next morning. After all, how many good things can a family in the mountains hide?


    But looking at the things Song Xi and the others handed in, they also know that these things should be just the tip of the iceberg to the people behind them, right?


    So, that night, a group of people broke into the homes of Zhou An, Liu Wenya, and Liu Wenzhu. In the panic of the three of them, arge box of wealth was found and hidden under therge water tank in the kitchen. .


    Liu Wenya didn''t even know when her husband hid the things, because they got in and got off the car together. Where did Zhou An have the time and opportunity to hide so many things?


    But seeing Liu Wenzhu''s flustered look, Liu Wenya knew that Liu Wenzhu was involved in this matter, and the two of them might conspire to get rid of her and share the wealth, right?


    Thinking of this, Liu Wenya suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She was very d that this matter was exposed, otherwise she and her daughter would have been buried quietly in the deep mountains and old forests of Ping An Vige in a short time.


    Although the matter was done by Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu, Zhou An still chose to undertake the matter alone, and then he was taken away for investigation. In fact, hiding these things privately will not eat peanuts, but they will be sent to the farm remodel.


    Then only Liu Wenya, mother and daughter, and Liu Wenzhu remained in Zhou An''s family.


    Liu Wenya knows that her father prefers Liu Wenzhu, an illegitimate daughter, so she has been nning for herself since she was sensible.


    Although Zhou An is gone, she is not afraid, because she still has a hole card. As for Liu Wenzhu, she will not care about it, let alone help.


    A child born to a woman who ruined someone else''s family is now here to destroy her family again. How could she care about her life?


    She''s not that great yet.


    Looking at the messy home that had been turned over, Liu Wenya sighed heavily, then carried her daughter back to their room, and resigned to tidy up the room, otherwise she and her daughter would have no ce to sleep at night.


    While Liu Wenzhu was sitting on the muddy floor under the eaves, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    I thought that with a box of wealth, she and Zhou An''s life in the countryside would be just as good, but I didn''t expect it to be revealed, and now she only has a little money left, and I don''t know how long it will be enough for her to live.


    But now the family is very chaotic, if she goes back to find her father, wouldn''t it be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?


    After Song Xi and Zhou Yi cleaned up, theyy down in the room on the roof of the supermarket. When Zhou Yi came over, Song Xi leaned into his arms and said worriedly, "Brother Yi, you said that Liu Wenya Did Liu Wenzhu and Liu Wenzhu know that Zhou An was going to frame us? If they knew, then they must know that it was my counterattack that sent Zhou An to thebor camp tonight. Do you think they will retaliate against us? With them In the vige, I... I dare not think about pregnancy."

 Chapter 263: Convenience to others is also convenience to oneself

    Chapter 263 Being convenient to others is also convenient to oneself


    Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi, and gently patted her shoulder with his palm, "Zhou An has been sent down, they should leave here soon, after all, they are not from Ping''an Vige, and their registered permanent residence is not in Ping''an Vige. "


    "I''m afraid they came to the mountains to take refuge, and they won''t go back easily." During this special period, many people did hide in the countryside and mountains, because only the countryside is the safest and most peaceful ce.


    "Even if that''s the case, don''t worry, I will ask people to watch their every move, so that they won''t hurt us in the slightest." How could they think that someone arranged everything faster than them.


    That is money for the people.


    He asked Wu Zhuhua to call some of the worst olddies in the vige to watch over Liu Wenya and Liu Wenzhu, and gave each of them a dor a day.


    People like this cannot be controlled by vige regtions, but money can impress them. If you want money, you have to work hard.


    Holding a sickle for cutting rice, they wandered outside Zhou An��s house every day, staring at the pair of sisters. No matter how brave they were, they dared not do anything under the power of the sickle.


    Because Aunt Li provided the most useful evidence and helped Song Xi and Zhou Yi ovee a difficult time, after two days Song Xi adjusted her mentality and invited Aunt Li and her husband to have dinner at home.


    A wild rabbit was ughtered, and after it was ready, two wholerd pans were filled. A duck was also ughtered, half of which was burned, and the other half was sent to Jiang Jiayi.


    After all, Jiang Jiayi is a pregnant woman who needs to supplement nutrition. Later, she made pickled fish, crucian carp soup, fried shredded cabbage with bacon, fried seaweed moss, boiled shrimp, spicy crab, scrambled eggs with shallots, and garlic lettuce.


    For lunch for four people, I made eight dishes, which was richer than everyone��s New Year��s Eve dinner.


    Aunt Li was a little embarrassed, "Xiao Xi, Zhou Yi, you are really too polite, I didn''t do anything!"


    "Aunt Li, if you hadn''t told us that Zhou An had sneaked into our house, we wouldn''t have known that he had hidden things in our house. When those people came to search for things, Brother Yi and I would definitely be taken to reform throughbor. Aunt Li You obviously helped us a lot, but why do you say that you didn��t do anything? Aunt Li, you are really too modest.�� If Aunt Li didn��t tell them, they really might not find out that someone had entered the house.


    Because they enter the house by themselves, the soles of their feet will also bring snow. When the timees, the snow will melt into water and mix together. Who will find out that someone hase before they go home!


    Aunt Li smiled embarrassedly, but she was really happy to help them solve their troubles, because she really liked these two children.


    Aunt Li''s husband was next to him and said angrily, "Hey, I really don''t know what Zhou An has been doing outside these years. There are so many big yellow croakers. Isn''t it good to live your life quietly? You have to frame..."


    He nced at Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and then stopped talking, but everyone knew what he was going to say.


    Others don''t know Zhou An''s reason for doing this, but Song Xi knows that Zhou An just wants Zhou Yi to marry Liu Wenzhu. As for the ulterior purpose behind it, they don''t know.


    But these are not important anymore. After all, the culprit has not been able toe back for many years. Now the two women are left in a foreignnd, and there are a group of vicious aunts watching. They can''t make any waves.


    "Okay, the matter is over, so I won''t talk about these things, Xiaoxi, Zhou Yi, you two live a good life in the future, don''t be afraid, if someone wants to hurt you, I will be the first to refuse, and everyone in Ping''an Vige will protect you." It''s yours." Aunt Li said protectively.


    Although Zhou An is also from Ping''an Vige, after all, Zhou An hasn''t returned to the vige for many years, so he is no longer a member of Ping''an Vige.


    "Aunt Li, thank you. It is our blessing to be neighbors with Aunt Li." Song Xi and Zhou Yi exchanged nces, then held up bamboo cups, reced wine with tea, and toasted Aunt Li.


    After the meal, Song Xi asked Aunt Li and his wife to take the half pot of rabbit meat home. As for why they didn''t send it to Jiang Jiayi, it was because Song Xi didn''t dare, and she wasn''t sure if pregnant women could eat rabbit meat.


    Soon, the year will be over. In mid-February, Ping''an Vige Primary School also started, and all the children returned to the ssroom and began to study seriously.


    Although it is not yet time for spring nting, the adults continue to open up wastnd. After all, Ping��an Vige is surrounded by mountains, and there are not many things, but there are many mountains. If you open up more wastnd, you can grow some things.


    However, some people were left to help the vigers build houses. After all, everyone was waiting in line to build brick houses!


    Song Xi and the others are the third batch of applicants, and it is estimated that they will be able to build brick houses by the end of this year.


    Song Xi has already drawn the blueprint. The outside can be ordinary, but the inside must be the type she likes, and she also reserved the child''s room.


    After all, they n to have a baby this year, so they won''t wait until the baby is too old to live in, and then demolish the house and rebuild it?


    Wouldn��t that beborious and costly?


    There are also furniture, beds, cupboards, wardrobes, storage cabs... She has drawn up the drawings and handed them to the carpenter. Let him do it slowly, and it is enough to do it before moving.


    The furniture in this era is all made of pure wood, with only the fragrance of wood and no other peculiar smell, so don��t worry about it being bad for your health.


    Jiang Jiayi''s expected date of delivery is March, but the exact date cannot be confirmed. After all, there is no such sophisticated testing equipment these days.


    The due date Song Xi calcted was based on Jiang Jiayi''s aunt''s date. Besides, the probability of giving birth on time is very small, and most of them are either advanced or dyed.


    Because Jiang Jiayi was going to have a baby, Zhou Ping found money to ask for a month''s leave for Weimin. It just so happened that it was justnd remation, and before it was time for spring nting, Qian Weimin approved the leave for him and issued a letter of introduction.


    If you stay in the city for a long time, it is better to have a letter of introduction, so as not to be caught as a refugee.


    Zhou Ping asked for a good leave, got the letter of introduction, and came back to tell everyone about it. He was going to apany him in the city, so the business would naturally be impossible, so he stopped doing it for a month, and he would not participate in the dividend. Wait until next month to continue, which happens to be a one-month vacation.


    Everyone agrees, convenience for others is also convenience for oneself, everyone will inevitably get married and have children in the future, and will definitely have to ask for leave at that time.


    Song Xi took two pieces of chocte for Zhou Ping and filled him with a cup of spiritual spring water, "Zhou Ping, sister Jiayi is about to give birth, you must take her out for a walk these days, you know? And before entering the delivery room, let She ate this chocte and drank this water to increase her strength and relieve her pain at that time."


    Because she is not sure when Jiang Jiayi was born, it is not easy for Song Xi to take such a long vacation to apany her.


    After all, she still has a bunch of students waiting to teach, not to mention that Zhou Ping, as a husband, should do these things.

 Chapter 264: no education at all

    Chapter 264 Not educated at all


    Only after he has experienced all of them, can he know how painful and difficult it is for a woman to conceive and give birth, and he will be able to treat his daughter-inw better in the future.


    "I know." Everyone treats him better than his family. Zhou Ping is very moved. His family has nothing to say about his marriage and his wife''s pregnancy. As long as they send good things from time to time, real good friends are better than Family is more important.


    "We are waiting for your triumphant return in the vige." Song Xi cheered them on.


    Zhou Ping waved to everyone, put the XZ that Song Xi gave him in the built-in pocket of the coat, and then turned and left. He wanted to hurry to apany his wife, who was the closest person to him.


    Liu Wenya and Liu Wenzhu have been in Ping''an Vige for almost a month. Since Zhou An was taken to abor camp, the two sisters were left to live in Zhou An''s old house with their children.


    Liu Wenzhu was anxious, and Liu Wenya was also anxious, because she was pregnant. She was pregnant beforeing to Ping''an Vige. It has been almost three months now, and Zhou An is not here. How can she face two children by herself?


    But they cannot go back to their hometown. If they go back, they may also be arrested. It is unknown whether they can survive at that time. It can be said that the safest ce is in Ping''an Vige, a mountain in the mountains.


    But they just brought that little money, and it��s not an option to sit and eat all the time. If they can��t go to work, they will have no food. When the money they brought is used up, what will they do?


    Thinking of Zhou An hiding so much property behind his back, Liu Wenya''s love for him turned into hatred in an instant, and he actually hid so much property behind her back, what did he want? Want to elope with Liu Wenzhu?


    Liu Wenya nced at the door of Liu Wenzhu''s room angrily, not knowing what she was doing inside, hesitated for a moment, then Liu Wenya hugged her daughter and walked towards the aunts who were wandering outside their house, she knew that these aunts were here to watch them Who told Zhou An to do such a rebellious thing as soon as he returned to the vige?


    "Auntie, I need to go to my father-inw for something, please amodate me." Liu Wenya didn''t know if he would agree, so she begged humbly.


    "Go!" The femalerade nodded expressionlessly.


    The vige chief only asked them to keep an eye on the two lesbians, not to let them cause trouble in the vige, and he didn''t tell them not to move around.


    "Thank you, thank you." The current Liu Wenya is not as noble and elegant as when she first came here. During this period of time, the simple food and drink have already made her disappear, and she is even inferior to the ordinary vige women in Ping''an Vige.


    Liu Wenya held Zhou Nuo in her arms and walked towards Zhou Zhongguo along the route in memory, followed by femalerades.


    Arriving outside the gate of Zhou Zhong''s country, Liu Wenya kicked the door with her foot because she couldn''t move her hands. Because of this action, the aunt behind her didn''t have any good impressions of her. No education at all.


    The child in her arms seems to be more than one year old, so it''s okay to put it down and stand for a few seconds?


    It''s not that he didn''t take Ping''an Vige seriously.


    Soon, Zhou Zhongguo came out to open the door and saw that it was Liu Wenya, "Is there anything you can do for me?"


    After all, she was his eldest daughter-inw, so he didn''t show disgust, but he couldn''t make him treat her as gently as Song Xi, so he just looked at Liu Wenya nkly.


    "Dad, I... I''m pregnant, almost three months, but now that Zhou An is not here, I can onlye to find Dad, can I trouble Dad to find a way for us? I can''t bring two babies by myself. child..."


    Although their father left some valuable things for them, those things are not very valuable now, and even if they go back and take them out, they are useless.


    "I have no choice, I''ll take you to the vige chief!" Zhou Zhongguo turned and locked the door, and walked directly towards Qian Weimin''s house, Liu Wenya followed helplessly with the child in his arms.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I arrived at Qian Weimin''s house.


    The door of Qian Weimin''s courtyard was closed, Zhou Zhongguo reached out and knocked on the door.


    Qian Weimin''s family was having dinner, and when they heard the knock on the door, Zhu Baojuan spoke first and asked Xiaotao to open the door. The main reason was to train Xiaotao. After all, Xiaotao had good grades in school and would develop into the city in the future.


    Xiaotao put down her chopsticks, ran to open the door, saw Grandpa Zhou Zhongguo standing outside the door with an aunt she had never seen before, hesitated for a moment, and then let them in.


    Zhou Zhongguo nodded at Xiaotao, then led Liu Wenya inside.


    Seeing that Qian Weimin''s family was eating, he felt a little embarrassed. I hope they don''t think he''s here for dinner.


    "Zhongguo, why are you here at this hour? Have you eaten yet?" Qian Weimin asked curiously.


    "Eat." Zhou Zhongguo said, "Vige Chief, don''t worry about us, eat first, and we''ll talk about things after dinner." Seeing a bamboo chair in the yard, Zhou Zhongguo sat down to rest.


    As for Liu Wenya, he didn''t care.


    Zhou An didn��t go home for more than ten years. There were his own reasons and the Liu family��s reasons. The Liu family didn��t want him to have anything to do with poor rtives, and looked down on poor rtives. How is it now? Don''t you want toe back and rely on poor rtives?


    After the lunch at the vige chief''s house was over in a hurry, everyone went to busy with their own affairs, leaving the main room to Qian Weimin, Zhou Zhongguo and Liu Wenya.


    Seeing that Zhou Zhongguo and Liu Wenya had been silent, Qian Weimin frowned and asked, "Is there anything you need to do today?"


    "Comrade Liu Wenya, tell yourself." Zhou Zhongguo used words to show that he and Liu Wenya were not close.


    Qian Weimin then looked at Liu Wenya, "Comrade Liu Wenya, speak quickly, you have to go to work in the afternoon, please don''t waste everyone''s time, time is food, you can''t afford it."


    Because of what Zhou An did, Qian Weimin was very displeased with the Liu family sisters, but he didn''t show it, he just got a little more serious.


    After all, he is the head of the vige, so he can''t do things ording to his personal mood, he has to deal with everything rationally.


    Liu Wenya felt embarrassed to say something private to outsiders, and blushed, "Vige chief, I... I have Zhou An''s second treasure."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "So?"


    "The food we brought back before is almost finished."


    "Comrade Liu Wenya wants to borrow food from Ping''an Vige? I can only say I''m sorry. Ping''an Vige does not have arge area of ??cultivatednd, and the grain output is not high, so there is no way to borrow food." They are not from Ping''an Vige. I lent it to them and ran away quietly one day. Where can I find someone?


    "But if you want to stay in Ping''an Vige, you can work like the vigers to earn work points, and then distribute the food at the end of the year. As for the rest, don''t think about it." What qualifications do these two outsiders have for sharing meat and dividends? participate?


    If they are all eligible to participate, will other vigers follow suit?

 Chapter 265: today is different

    Chapter 265 Today is different from the past


    Although Song Xi and he both wanted to expand Ping''an Vige and let Ping''an Vige develop, they didn''t wee people who came here for dividends.


    "Go to work?" Liu Wenya frowned, and looked at the daughter in her arms with some embarrassment. With her child, how could she have time to go to work?


    "There is a nursery in the vige, and there are special staff to take care of the children in the nursery. Children over six months old can be sent there. Now all the children in the vige are in the nursery. Severalrades in the nursery take good care of them." Qian Having lived for the people for decades, how could it be possible not to see that this **** does not want to work, does not want to work but still wants food to eat?


    If you don��t go to work, you don��t have to fart.


    The vegetable bases, small workshops, and hare farms in the vige do not need to work. They have both work points and wages. Such good jobs are all honest and reliable vigers. The outsider arranged in such an important position?


    "Old Wu." Qian Weimin called out to the room next to him, and soon Wu Zhuhua came out, looking at her husband puzzled.


    "You take Comrade Liu Wenya to the nursery. If she is willing to send her child to the nursery, take her to work tomorrow. If not, let them go back and forth from wherever! We in Ping''an Vige don''t have the ability to do that." feed the idlers."


    Wu Zhuhua is both the wife of the vige chief and the women''s director of the vige. Although she doesn''t like Liu Wenya, she still does her best. After listening to Qian Weimin''s orders, she took Liu Wenya to the nursery in the vige.


    Liu Wenya despises the so-called nursery schools in her heart. Only after going there did she realize that the nursery schools here are no worse than kindergartens in the city.


    Clean, bright, tidy, and most importantly, the children are all white, beautiful and cute, and her daughter Zhou Nuo is the eldestdy, but it is not enough to look at here.


    "Comrade Liu Wenya, if you are willing to go to work, bring your child here tomorrow morning and register the precautions. The aunts here have more than 20 years of experience in childcare, and the health station is next door. If the child feels ufortable, they will Send it over immediately, you can rest assured."


    Of course, if you are worried, you can find a way by yourself.


    But want to eat food for free, dreaming.


    Heard the work bell rang, Wu Zhuhua asked the aunt who was in charge of keeping an eye on Liu Wenya to send Liu Wenya back to prevent her from wandering around in the vige, after all, Ping An Vige is not the same as it used to be.


    There are some things that people in this vige don''t know very well, so how can they let an outsider know?


    Ping''an Vige has arge poption and a small area of ??cultivatednd. It is really difficult to feed a whole vige. Now Song Xi provides a few ways to make money, which has greatly improved the plight of Ping''an Vige. It cannot be destroyed by outsiders.


    Liu Wenzhu was woken up by the sound of going to work, and came out of the room impatiently rubbing his eyes. Seeing Liu Wenya walking in from the outside holding Zhou Nuo, a gleam shed in his eyes, "Sister, why did you go?"


    Liu Wenya was indifferent, "I didn''t do anything, I just talked to the vige chief about working to earn food, but I haven''t done farm work, so I don''t think I can earn much food, so you can do it yourself!"


    Before, for the sake of his father, he got along with her ''peacefully'', but now that she has betrayed her, Liu Wenya no longer wants to ''get along'' with her ''peacefully''.


    She is Zhou Zhongguo''s daughter-inw, and the vigers will not drive her away, but Liu Wenzhu has no qualifications to stay here.


    "Are you going to work?" Liu Wenzhu frowned, feeling a little upset. Liu Wenya went to work, who will take care of Zhou Nuo? Is it possible to let her bring it? Looking at Zhou An, who looks so much like Zhou An, it''s a good thing she doesn''t hate Zhou Nuo, and you still want her to take it?


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Liu Wenya hugged Zhou Nuo and went back to her room. She couldn''t see Liu Wenzhu''s thoughts, even if Liu Wenzhu wanted to, she wouldn''t, and she was afraid that Liu Wenzhu would kill her daughter!


    Liu Wenya started to work the next day. She doesn��t know how to do it. She was taught by her aunt, so if she works slowly, let��s do it slowly!


    Could it be possible to be a big fat man with one bite?


    Of course, since she is already pregnant, she will not be allowed to do too hard work. Ping An Vige has always arranged pregnant women in this way.


    As for Liu Wenzhu, those aunts were still watching her outside the house to prevent her from causing trouble in the vige.


    Song Xi doesn''t listen to the outside world, and only teaches the students to read. She won''t know many things in the vige at the first time, but Wu Zhuhua will tell her soon, so Song Xi won''t be too out of date.


    To be honest, the first impression that the Liu family sisters gave her was not good, but she didn''t care, as long as they didn''t make trouble in Ping''an Vige and didn''t add to the obstruction of Ping''an Vige.


    As long as Xu Dabao was born, Xu Xiaoshan hadn''t seen Chen Xiangxiang for a long time. Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t wait for him for a long time, so she couldn''t be in a hurry. If Xu Xiaoshan didn''t go to her, her fortune would be cut off.


    Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t wait any longer, so she took Xu Xiaoshan''s adoptive father and went to find Xu Xiaoshan. Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t enter Ping''an Vige, but the adoptive father could. After all, Xu Xiaoshan was his adopted son.


    Seeing a stranger enter the vige, a viger from Ping''an Vige stepped forward and asked, "This old man, who are you looking for? Whose rtive are you?"


    The conditions in Ping��an Vige are good now, so when you see outsiders, you have to ask more questions to avoid thieves entering the vige.


    "I am Xu Xiaoshan''s adoptive father, can you please take me to find Xu Xiaoshan?" The old man leaned on a cane, his body trembling a little, and his gums with few teeth were exposed when he opened his mouth.


    Such an old man, even if he is really a thief, he has no way to act now, and he said to find Xu Xiaoshan, if something really happens, he can just go to Xu Xiaoshan.


    "Old man, the houses in our vige are quiteplicated. I just tell you the number of Xu Xiaoshan''s house in which direction. It''s not easy for you to find it, so let me take you there!" This will also prevent him from inquiring about Ping''an Vige. matter.


    The old gentleman didn''t know that the viger was guarding against him, but he was still very grateful, "Then I will trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." The vigers of Ping''an Vige took the old man to Xu Xiaoshan''s house. Just outside the gate of Xu Xiaoshan''s house, they heard the cry of a babying from inside. The vigers of Ping''an Vige exined, "Old man, Xu Xiaoshan''s daughter-inw just gave birth to a baby some time ago, there will be a little noise at home..."


    "It''s the same with children, I can understand." The old man shook his head, but his heart was like a mirror. No wonder Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang wanted to recognize him as a foster father. It turned out that there was such an arrangement behind it.


    Let''s see how Xu Xiaoshan ends up in the future.


    The vigers walked to the gate of the courtyard, reached out and knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open the door, and it was Xu Xiaoshan who opened the door.


    Although his parents like their grandsons, they don''t want to help them take care of their children, so they juste to see them asionally!

 Chapter 266: come to the door

    Chapter 266 Looking for the door


    Xu Xiaoshan opened the door and saw that the person standing outside was a viger from his own vige. He greeted him toe in not very enthusiastically. When he saw the adoptive fathering out from behind the viger, his expression changed immediately.


    Because he remembered the pregnant Chen Xiangxiang.


    Xu Dabao was born more than two months ago, that is to say, he hasn''t visited Chen Xiangxiang for more than two months.


    "What? I haven''t seen you for a few months, so you don''t know me?" Seeing Xu Xiaoshan''s appearance of being struck by lightning, what else does the foster father not understand?


    This guy was so happy with Lin''er that he forgot about him and Chen Xiangxiang. It seems that he is not a reliable person.


    "Xiaoshan, who is it?" Chen Juxiang came out holding her son, "Hurry up and ask someone toe in for tea!"


    Xu Xiaoshan didn''t want Chen Juxiang to see his adoptive father, but now that he had seen it, he couldn''t avoid it even if he wanted to. Xu Xiaoshan suddenly felt guilty, "Juxiang, this is my adoptive father, just call him adoptive father." gone."


    "Father." Although Chen Juxiang was confused, she still called out obediently. She couldn''t figure it out. Xu Xiaoshan obviously had a father, so how could he recognize a foster father outside?


    And this adoptive father, why does he look familiar?


    Chen Juxiang didn''t remember seeing this old man there for a while.


    "Juxiang, it''s cold outside. Hurry up and take your son in. Don''t catch a cold. I''ll talk to my adoptive father outside." After sending Chen Juxiang home, Xu Xiaoshan asked in a low voice, "Father, Xiang How is Xiang?"


    The old man punched Xu Xiaoshan with his fist, "You still know Xiangxiang? If you don''t visit her during this time, she doesn''t think about eating and drinking, and she is very thin. I''m really afraid that if this continues, it will be bad for the child in her stomach. Tell me, what are you doing?"


    There is a daughter-inw at home, and he also...


    When he was with Chen Xiangxiang, his wife should be pregnant, right? It is really in vain to do such a thing when my daughter-inw is pregnant with a child.


    "Father, all of this was arranged by Xiangxiang. In order not to make her sad, I can only cooperate with her." Xu Xiaoshan frowned, looking embarrassed.


    How can the old man fail to see that he is shirking responsibility, but the matter hase to this point, and he must shoulder his responsibility. Both parties are his children, and he cannot favor one over the other.


    "Xiangxiang is waiting for you in Xianglin now. Go see her quickly and persuade her not to let her torment her body anymore. After all, there is still one in her stomach! I will help you look after your wife. "


    "Okay, then I''ll go over and trouble the adoptive father." Hearing that the adoptive father said that Chen Xiangxiang was waiting for him in the fragrant forest, Xu Xiaoshan was very confused, and now he was really in a dilemma.


    But he still has to go. If he doesn''t go, he can''t guarantee whether Chen Xiangxiang will tell these things.


    After Xu Xiaoshan left the vige, he ran towards Xianglin, came to Xianglin out of breath, and saw Chen Xiangxiang standing there. She was wearing thick clothes, so her stomach could not be seen.


    "Brother Xiaoshan." Seeing Xu Xiaoshan, who was thinking day and night, appeared in front of him, Chen Xiangxiang rushed over excitedly, and then cried in his arms, "Brother Xiaoshan, don''t you want me anymore? Otherwise, why did it take so long?" Why don''t youe to see me?"


    Hearing Chen Xiangxiang''s sad cry, Xu Xiaoshan''s heart felt like a needle prick, densely aching. He stretched out his hand and patted Chen Xiangxiang''s shoulder lightly, and said softly, "Why would I not want you? It''s just that recently I''m busy, I don''t have time to go out of the vige! When I am free in the future, I will definitely visit you. It''s cold, so don''t run around outside, you know?"


    "Really?" Chen Xiangxiang looked up at Xu Xiaoshan, her eyes and nose were red from crying.


    "Of course it''s true, can I still lie to you?" Xu Xiaoshan took out the six yuan he saved in the past few months and handed it to Chen Xiangxiang, "I only have so much money with me now, take it and go to the supply and marketing agency to buy some free tickets Eat sweets and pastries to nourish your body."


    Chen Xiangxiang took the money over with sobs. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. She will not dislike it. After packing the money, she wiped away her tears and looked at Xu Xiaoshan shyly, "It''s too cold now. Otherwise, I still want to have a sweet time with Brother Xiaoshan."


    After all, it has been more than two months since we saw each other. If nothing happens, she will not believe that Xu Xiaoshan has her in his heart.


    Chen Xiangxiang held Xu Xiaoshan''s hand, shaking it coquettishly, "Brother Xiaoshan,e back to our house tomorrow! Okay? I really miss you, I haven''t seen you for almost three months...Xiaoshan elder brother��"


    Chen Xiangxiang''s coquettish behavior made Xu Xiaoshan overwhelmed, and his whole body was numb. His eyes became hot when he looked at Chen Xiangxiang, and he nodded quickly, "Okay, I''ll go home to see you tomorrow, okay?"


    It''s only entered March now, and the temperature is still very low. The two just want to do more things, but they don''t have the guts, so they simply hugged for a while, and then separated.


    Chen Xiangxiang still had to wait for her adoptive father here, so instead of leaving, she lit some dead branches and fallen leaves to keep warm.


    Afraid that Chen Juxiang might suspect something, Xu Xiaoshan picked some mushrooms and wild vegetables on the way back, which was just enough for the two of them to eat. Seeing that Xu Xiaoshan had returned, his adoptive father got up and said to them, "Xiaoshan, since you are back, The adoptive father will go back first, the adoptive father is getting old, and he doesn''t know how many years he can live, remember to visit him more often when he has time."


    He doesn''t care about young people''s affairs. Besides, he is not his own child, so he has no right to take care of these things.


    "Father, I know." Now that he has the excuse of father, if he goes to see Chen Xiangxiang in the future, he will have a legitimate reason, presumably Chen Juxiang will not doubt it.


    In Chen Juxiang''s eyes, it is the dividends between his son and the vige. He doesn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaoshan, so he naturally doesn''t know about Xu Xiaoshan''s affairs outside. With the vige regtions suppressing him, Xu Xiaoshan dare not divorce again, because after the divorce, he married three times and four times. There is no dividend for marriage.


    Chen Juxiang, like Chen Fangfang, can lead her own family with her children, so that she can receive dividends from Ping''an Vige.


    After Chen Xiangxiang and Xu Xiaoshan''s adoptive father left Xianglin, He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei came out of the woods.


    The two of them came to collect firewood today, and picked mushrooms and wild vegetables by the way. They didn''t expect to meet Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang here to ''talk about love''. They hid in the woods and dared not move. They were about to freeze to death. .


    "Should we tell the vige chief?" Zheng Jiawei rubbed his arms, his childish face was nk, and he was not yet enlightened on emotional matters, so he didn''t know how to deal with such a thing.


    "Do you think the vige head will believe what we say?" He Xiachuan nced helplessly at Zheng Jiawei, who would believe it just by opening his mouth?


    But it is difficult to produce evidence for this matter, unless there are more people who see it, and only the two of them outsiders see it, no one will believe it, unless people from Ping''an Vige see it.

 Chapter 267: reading is really useful

    Chapter 267 Reading is really useful


    "That''s right." Zheng Jiawei sighed inaudibly, and then he stopped thinking about it, and picked up firewood seriously.


    Before they ordered four people to take turns to cook. Since winter, Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue are reluctant to go up the mountain to collect firewood, so it has be a malerade who is responsible for collecting firewood and a femalerade who is responsible for cooking.


    Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue supervise each other, one is afraid that the food will be withheld, and the other is afraid that the other''s food will be unhygienic.


    He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei picked up a basket of twigs and walked back. This fragrant forest is quite far from Ping''an Vige. The two picked mushrooms while walking, and dried some dried mushrooms to send home. meal.


    Song Xi is not sure which day Jiang Jiayi''s due date is in March, but since Zhou Ping asked for leave to apany her in the city, Song Xi has been waiting anxiously every day, and she is not really worried because she often sends water to Jiang Jiayi. The dishese out, so Jiang Jiayi''s body will not have any problems.


    However, instead of waiting for Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping to return, she waited for Zhou Dazhu and Xiao Yan to return. These two were sent to the farm to be reformed before, but they were sent back to Ping''an Vige now.


    However, being sent back to Ping''an Vige is not to let them go home, but to let them live in a cow house. Like the few old people who came before, they are responsible for taking care of the cattle.


    Xiao Yan lived with one of the old grandmas, and Zhou Dazhu lived with the other three grandpas.


    Fortunately, the cow house was built big, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to house so many people.


    Xiao Yan''s husband''s family, as well as Zhou Dazhu''s family, were afraid of being implicated by them. Since they came back, they haven''t visited them.


    Xiao Yan''s natal family heard that Xiao Yan had returned to Ping''an Vige, so they ran over to take Xiao Yan back and marry her off, but when they learned that she lived in a cow house, they stopped thinking and didn''t dare to have anything to do with Xiao Yan anymore. up.


    In view of the mistakes made by Zhou Dazhu and Xiao Yan, the vige held a special meeting, and all the vigers of Ping''an Vige, regardless of gender, old or young, were required to attend. At this time, Song Xi couldn''t do anything special, so naturally he also attended.


    Song Xi asked the students to maintain the order of the scene, so the meeting site was not chaotic with crowds of people, but it looked orderly like a school ssroom.


    Qian Weimin walked up to the high tform on the grain drying field, looked around, saw that everyone was sitting neatly, not whispering to each other, nodded in relief, and then said, "Good afternoon, everyone from Ping''an Vige, The main purpose of calling everyone for a meeting today is to let everyone clearly understand thetest vige regtions of our Ping''an Vige."


    "In order to maintain the harmony of Ping''an Vige, promote the development of Ping''an Vige, and to ensure that everyone can have enough food and clothing, the following vige regtions have been formted after discussions among vigers and approval by the vigemittee."


    "Article 1, every viger in Ping''an Vige should love the country, family, and Ping''an Vige, and consciously maintain the reputation of Ping''an Vige."


    "Article 2, handle affairs ording tow, abide by discipline andw, love public affairs, safeguard collective interests, and abide by social morality."


    "Article 3: Neighbors should help each other, live in harmony, respect the old and love the young, do not abuse and abandon the old and children, no matter whether they are stepmothers or stepfathers, do not abuse the children in front, treat boys and girls equally, and do not speak out Insulting and hurting girls, no domestic violence or betrayal between husband and wife, no promiscuous rtions between men and women, father-inw and mother-inw treat daughter-inw not harshly to son-inw, no fighting, no trouble."


    "Article 4, promote righteousness,bat unhealthy trends, resolutely fight against all kinds of wrong behaviors, do not cover up or harbor all kinds of criminals, and firmly maintain the stability and harmony of Ping''an Vige."


    ��Article 5, don��t tell stories, don��t insult or nder others, don��t bully womenrades.��


    "Article 6, whether it is a boy or a girl, as long as they are sixteen years old, they can separate their families. After six months of separation, they have an independent residence and pass the assessment to confirm that they are not dependent on their families. Then they can receive dividends."


    "If the above regtions are vited, Ping''an Vige will never condone it, and directly cancel the dividends, report it to the Public Security Bureau, and be dealt with byrades in the police. I hope that all the vigers in Ping''an Vige can be good people and be good people. Ping''an Vige will not Treat any good person badly, and will not let any bad person go."


    The entire grain drying field waspletely silent and silent. Everyone listened quietly to the vige chief''s speech, and some thoughtful people, seeing the vige chief''s unprecedented seriousness, were also afraid of being sent to the police station. Like a quail.


    Xu Xiaoshan was sitting next to Chen Juxiang, his legs were trembling with fear, he was terrified of death, once something happened to him, he would never have any good fruit to eat.


    In order to survive, I will not be able to meet Chen Xiangxiang again in the future.


    "After talking about the vige regtions, let''s talk about the happy events in the vige." Qian Weimin drank a few sips of tea before continuing, "Starting from this month, the dividends will be increased from the original fifteen yuan to twenty yuan. , I hope that everyone will use their brains to think carefully before making mistakes. A month is 20 yuan, but a year is 240 yuan, and Ping An Vige will continue to make money in the future. Is it really worth it to lose dividends? "


    The vigers below gasped, all of them were shocked, twenty a month, isn��t that more than the wages of the people in the city?


    The only thing they can''tpare to the city is that they don''t have tickets, and there is really no difference in other things.


    "As for how the money came from, I believe many vigers will be curious, so I won''t hide it today. After all, I don''t forget the well digger. If I don''t let everyone know, everyone won''t know what they should do. Who is grateful, in fact, all the money in Ping''an Vige was earned by Comrade Song Xi''s idea."


    After Qian Weimin finished speaking, there was amotion among the vigers below. He knew that many people didn''t believe it, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was the fact. Without Song Xi, everyone would still be the same as before.


    "Song Xi taught the snacks made in the small workshop in the vige. She traded the hares in the hare farm from the market. She also copied the breeding methods from books. She was the first to nt watermelons. The pomelo trees on the two mountains were also cultivated by her alone, and they will bear fruit this year. By then, our Ping''an Vige will have an additional ie, so reading is really useful. In the future, you must let your children all Study hard with Song Xi, and you will be able to shine in other fields and contribute your own strength in the future."


    In thest sentence, Qian Weimin said it extremely seriously, and the loudspeaker sent his voice far away.


    Everyone recalled the past and found that everyone''s living standards improved after Song Xi came to Ping''an Vige, and everyone turned their heads to look for Song Xi in the crowd.

 Chapter 268: Song Hee helped him achieve it

    Chapter 268 Song Xidu helped him achieve it


    Seeing her and Zhou Yi sitting with the students in the vige, listening carefully to the vige chief''s speech, without any look of pride, everyone showed a look of pride on their faces.


    Fortunately, Song Xi married into Ping''an Vige.


    Fortunately, Song Xi married Zhou Yi.


    Otherwise, it would be another vige receiving dividends now.


    Sisters Liu Wenya and Liu Wenzhu are not from Ping''an Vige, so they were not called at this meeting, but they still sent their former aunt to watch them, fearing that they would follow Zhou An''s example to frame others.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. The rest of the people can go home. Each household will send a representative toe up to receive 20 watermelon seeds and a hare. The watermelon seeds are for you to nt yourself. From now on, the watermelons grown in the vige will not I''ll share it with everyone, and let people take it away. The rabbits are for everyone to eat, and the spring nting is about to happen. Only by taking good care of your body can you better wee the spring nting."


    Everyone was ready to get up and go home when they heard Qian Weimin say, "This is the end of the meeting", but when they heard what Qian Weimin saidter, they all stood there, watermelon seeds and hares?


    Did they hear correctly?


    The ountant carried a bamboo basket, walked up to Qian Weimin, and shouted through a loudspeaker, "Everyone go to the side and line up first, ande up in an orderly manner to get your things."


    Seeing some families and couples vying for a ce in the queue, the ountant curled his lips in displeasure, "Married families, lesbians line up to get things, and unmarried families,e up by yourself."


    Even queuing up to get things, you have topete with your daughter-inw. Fortunately, there are vige regtions, otherwise such **** men would not treat their daughter-inw very well.


    After that, all the lesbians stood up and lined up, and went up to the high tform in order to get watermelon seeds and rabbits. The rabbits were very fat and weighed ten catties. Whether they should be eaten by their own family or exchanged for things, there was no rigid requirement in the vige, as long as they themselves Just don''t regret it.


    Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi are not in the vige. Zhou Ping''s mother wants to take back the rabbits that belonged to their husband and wife. When the timees to exchange their own rabbits for money and eat Zhou Ping''s and their rabbits, she doesn''t believe that Zhou Ping can be so ruthless to ask her to return them. Rabbit, but was rejected by Qian Weimin, "The one that belongs to Zhou Ping''s family, I will give it to them when theye back. Please think about the vige rules before doing things. Since the family has been separated, don''t stretch your hands so much." long."


    As soon as the word "vige regtions" was mentioned, Zhou Ping''s mother realized that she had almost made a mistake and lost so much money, and her face instantly turned pale as paper. Two hundred and forty yuan a year is not a small amount of money!


    Besides, now it costs one hundred and eighty yuan a year, plus the children''s filial piety, she has two to three hundred yuan a year, and this is not enough, it is too greedy.


    Everyone received watermelon seeds and rabbits, and everyone went home with a smile on their faces. Qian Weimin also smiled gratifiedly when he saw the smiles on everyone''s faces.


    As the head of a vige, his ultimate goal is to manage the vige well and let everyone live a good life. Song Xi helped him realize all these.


    "Song Xi, what do you think is better for the newly opened drynd?" There are only so many rice fields, and there is no way to increase them. All thend reimed is drynd.


    The potatoes, radishes, pumpkins and sweet potatoes needed by the small workshops are not enough in the vige, so they will be bought from other viges, which can also promote the development of other viges.


    If the family is the only one, it is inevitable that some people will be jealous and make trouble, but if they develop together, it can bring about a peaceful and stable development of Ping''an Vige, so he is naturally willing.


    "Uncle Qian, just add potatoes, radishes, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, corn, and watermelon to the original base by one mu. As for the remaining drynd, I n to go to the market and the grain station to see it. How abouting over and telling Uncle Qian?" She has all kinds of fruits and vegetables seeds in the supermarket, but she can''t just take them all out at once, can she?


    You have to find a suitable excuse. When the timees, go to the market to have a look, and then bring back some seeds, and say that you met them by chance at the market, isn��t it all right?


    Anyone who doubts it will go to the market and wait for the rabbit!


    "Okay, I''ll thank you for your hard work." Qian Weimin agreed with a smile. He trusted Song Xi 100%. Who told him to make so much money for the vige!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned home with the chubby rabbit, and since they had no shortage of meat, they put the rabbit directly into the rabbit farm on the top of the supermarket.


    In the hare farm in Ping''an Vige, the hares are breeding too fast, but fortunately the ce is big enough, and it is impossible to burst the roof in two or three years.


    If it really explodes, Song Xi has a way to solve it, but it''s not bursting now, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After all, rabbits can be sold for one yuan and five catties. If Ping��an Vige does not grow vegetables, the entire Ping��an Vige can be supported by only raising rabbits, but the pressure will be greater.


    Now the dividend has increased from 15 yuan to 21 months, and Pingan Vige has also evolved from the previous 282 households to 285 households. After today, there will definitely be sixteen-year-old households The children in Ping''an Vige will have more household registrations when they are separated from each other.


    A month''s dividends have to be more than 6,000 yuan. In addition, there are sries for vegetable nting bases, hare farms, small workshops, and nursery staff. Ie will do.


    Song Xi can now have such a great achievement in the vige, such a great prestige, Zhou Yi didn''t feel that his daughter-inw would overwhelm him if he was too powerful, so he felt unbnced in his heart.


    Song Xi is his wife, so Song Xi is getting better and better, he will be happy for her, and will continue to work hard, even if he is not as good as Song Xi, then he will take good care of Song Xi in other aspects, so that she will not have Worry about things.


    Before Chinese New Year, the beginning of spring has already begun, and now it��s already March, and there are many things to eat on the mountain. On weekends, Song Xi will go up the mountain with a small basket on his back to find good things.


    Mushrooms, wild vegetables, anything that can be eaten, she is not polite.


    She also likes to go up the mountain to find things. In modern times, she likes to watch the videos of rural bloggers, and she also likes to watch videos of rushing to the sea.


    Encountering a piece of plump mushrooms, Song Xi squatted down in a hurry and picked them seriously. While picking them, she heard voices, a man and a woman. The men''s voices were very familiar, but Song Xi didn''t remember for a while. who is it.


    Feeling that the sound was getting closer, Song Xi quickly hid in the dense grass. After a while, she saw Qian Xuesong holding Xiao Yue''s hand, and they were talking andughing as they walked.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened in shock. Sister Baojuan''s husband actually had **** with Xiao Yue, an educated youth...


    This is obviously a date!

 Chapter 269: Qian Weimin kills relatives righteously

    Chapter 269 Qian Weimin kills rtives righteously


    It seems that the two of them have been in contact for a long time, otherwise they would not be so close.


    The meeting was only held two days ago, and the third article of the vige rules stiptes that husband and wife should not betray each other or mess with men and women. Qian Xuesong dared tomit crimes against the wind. Did he think that he was the vige chief''s youngest son, and the vige chief would dare to protect him?


    The fourth article of the vige rules is to resolutely fight against all kinds of wrong behaviors, and not to cover up or harbor all kinds of criminals. How could the vige chief take the lead in making mistakes?


    Wait until Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue went far away until they were out of sight, Song Xi ran home in a hurry, running fast along the way, as if there was a vicious dog chasing after him.


    Zhou Yi just came back, seeing Song Xi''s flustered look, Zhou Yi was very worried, "Daughter-inw, what happened?"


    Song Xi clutched his chest, gasped for breath, adjusted after a while, and said angrily, "I was picking mushrooms on the mountain just now, and I saw Qian Xuesong dating Comrade Xiao Yue from the educated youth spot. I really like Qian Xuesong." I missed him, I thought he was pretty good at first, but I didn''t expect him to be such a scum."


    "Sister Baojuan is really unlucky to marry such a scumbag. Looking at the sweet atmosphere between Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue, I know that Qian Xuesong is really in love with Xiao Yue. What should Sister Baojuan and Xiaotao do in the future? What should I do?"


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms and patted her on the shoulder lightly, "The vige chief is a fair person, he will definitely not let Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao suffer, he will definitely handle this matter fairly. "


    "Brother Yi, if you fall in love with someone else in the future and don''t like me anymore, please tell me the truth, is that okay? Don''t be like Qian Xuesong, behind Zhu Baojuan''s back and talk about love outside." Song Xi also knew, The shelf life of love is not long, and in the end it bes responsibility and family affection. Some people who do not have a strong sense of responsibility are naturally unwilling to maintain such family affection.


    Naturally, she doesn''t expect Zhou Yi to love her forever, she just hopes that he won''t hurt her, and if there is someone she likes more, she can talk about it, get together and break up, and each of them can pursue happiness, isn''t that great?


    It is impossible to pursue happiness by yourself, but trap the other party and prevent the other party from pursuing happiness.


    This is a bit too selfish!


    "Daughter-inw, I will spend my whole life expressing my love to you." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly. It is his blessing to marry such a good wife like her. He wants to be with her all his life. Together.


    "Others are stupid, but I am not stupid. My daughter-inw at home doesn''t like to go to like people outside. My daughter-inw is so good and beautiful. Whenever we have signs of separation, I don''t know how many peoplee to **** my wife. How could I do that?" Give your daughter-inw to someone else?"


    Comrade Wen who came to the vige to collect vegetables looked at Song Xi, and he couldn''t see it.


    Clearly like Song Xi, if Song Xi hadn''t married him, Comrade Wen must havee to propose marriage.


    Hearing Zhou Yi say, ''I don''t know how many peoplee to **** their wives'', Song Xi reached out and pinched the soft flesh on his waist, and red at him coquettishly, "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Now she has creamy skin and a peach blossom face. She is so beautiful that people unconsciously want to get close to her and like her.


    However, under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the students in the school all have fair skin, the boys are handsome, and the girls are delicate, each with its own merits.


    So it can appear that she is not particrly prominent, and it can also protect her to a certain extent, so Zhou Yi''s statement is a little exaggerated in her heart.


    "What I said is true. I will treat my daughter-inw well, love her very much, and never let her have the heart to look at others." Zhou Yi grinned, and hugged Song Xi up after speaking, making Song Xi Take him to the house made of tarps on top of the supermarket.


    Because Song Xi had to attend sses six days a week, she didn''t have time to pay attention to Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue''s affairs, until the third day after Song Xi bumped into Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue, Song Xi saw the man standing outside the door. Zhu Baojuan''s eyes were red, indicating that she had already cried bitterly beforeing here.


    Song Xi felt a lump in his heart. Could it be that Qian Xuesong went home for a showdown in order to marry Xiao Yue?


    "Sister Baojuan." Song Xi pulled Zhu Baojuan into the main room and made her a cup of brown sugar water. When she is in a bad mood, drink something sweet to improve her mood.


    "Xiaoxi." Zhu Baojuan seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, stretched out his arms to hug Song Xi, and burst into tears.


    Song Xi knew that she had been betrayed, she was feeling ufortable and needed to vent, so she didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask Qian Weimin how to deal with this matter, she just hugged Zhu Baojuan quietly, letting her vent the grief in her heart , just cry.


    Zhu Baojuan cried for about half an hour, until her voice was hoarse from crying, and then she slowly stopped. She took the handkerchief Song Xi handed over, wiped her tears, "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry!"


    "Sister Baojuan, we are friends, as long as we don''t hurt each other, we can do anything." Song Xi looked at Zhu Baojuan with distress. In the past, Zhu Baojuan had ck skin and yellow hair. The whole person is radiant, much prettier than Xiao Yue, I really don''t know what Qian Xuesong looks like.


    Song Xi didn''t ask much, but Zhu Baojuan took the initiative to say that it was Qian Xuesong who wanted to divorce Zhu Baojuan in front of the whole family at the dinner table. Qian Weimin asked him why, but he kept refusing to say the reason.


    In the end, Qian Weimin said that divorce is possible, leaving the family clean, permanently canceling dividends, and severing the rtionship between father and son, because Qian Weimin has an elder son, a second son, and a daughter, so he severed ties with Qian Xuesong. For him, it doesn''t matter much.


    Zhu Baojuan and Xiao Tao will always belong to the Qian family. If Zhu Baojuan remarries in the future, she will marry as the daughter of the Qian family, not the former daughter-inw of the Qian family.


    Then someone told Qian Weimin today that he had seen Qian Xuesong dating Xiao Yue from the educated youth spot for a while, and only then did Qian Weimin know that Qian Xuesong was messing around with men and women outside, tantly viting the vige rules and beating him up. The face of the vige chief.


    Since Zhou Dazhu and Xiao Yan didn''t have the effect of killing chickens and monkeys before, he doesn''t mind doing it again this time.


    Therefore, Qian Weimin killed her rtives righteously, and sent her own son and Xiao Yue to the investigation bureau. During the investigation, Xiao Yue insisted that it was Qian Xuesong who pestered her. Stalker.


    Watching Xiao Yue shirk responsibility, Qian Xuesong realized how blind he was. He actually filed for divorce because of such a woman, and happily wanted to marry her and live with her.


    I lost my family and lost everything because of this woman. How could he make her feel better? After that, Qian Xuesong told how Xiao Yue seduced him and coaxed him, and the two of them bit each other.


    In the end, neither of the two escaped. They both went tobor camps and were divided into two ces.

 Chapter 270: Self-disruption

    Chapter 270 Self-disruption


    Qian Weimin let Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao live in Pingan Vige with peace of mind. Qian Xuesong is sorry for them, but the Qian family will not be sorry for them.


    If there is a suitable young man in the future, I will introduce her to her. Zhu Baojuan refused at that time. She has worked so hard to raise children for others, and it is not worth it at all.


    If it weren''t for her parents-inw protecting her, she and her child might have been kicked out of the house, but not every father-inw would protect her daughter-inw.


    Once the son doesn''t like it anymore, they will only help him make things worse, so she is considered lucky.


    Song Xi listened quietly, and did not express any opinions. In fact, Zhu Baojuan is either 27 or 28 this year. She is still very young and has only one daughter. It is also possible to remarry if she wants to, but it depends on her own wishes. Respect her opinion.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you for listening to me talking so much nonsense. I am really in a better mood now." Song Xi was very serious when listening and didn''t say much. She is a very qualified listener.


    "Sister Baojuan, I can''t help you with other things. If you have any unhappy things, you can tell me, and I will apany you." Song Xi held Zhu Baojuan with open arms. To her, Zhu Baojuan was Just like her sister, she loves Zhu Baojuan very much.


    Zhu Baojuan cried andined to Song Xi for several hours. She was tired and worried about Xiaotao, so she told Song Xi and went back.


    The matter of Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue sounded the rm in Ping''an Vige, so that some people with unhealthy minds would no longer dare to have messy thoughts, and Xu Xiaoshan was really scared, so he went to his adoptive father''s house to find Chen Xiangxiang.


    Xu Xiaoshan held Chen Xiangxiang''s hand tightly, and said with a horrified expression, "Xiangxiang, the youngest son of the vige head of Ping''an Vige, behind his wife''s back, flirted with a **** from an educated youth spot, and was arrested. Everyone has been sent to other ces to reform throughbor, and the next one will be ours, so hurry up and run away! Otherwise...otherwise...the two of us will also go to reform throughbor..."


    Of course, Xu Xiaoshan was trying to scare Chen Xiangxiang. He only hoped that Chen Xiangxiang could leave here so that nothing would happen.


    Of course Chen Xiangxiang was also scared at this moment, her face turned pale, "Brother Xiaoshan, what should I do?"


    Xu Xiaoshan took out the 20 yuan borrowed from his parents from his pocket, stuffed it into Chen Xiangxiang''s hand, and then gave her a pack of abortion pills, "Beat the child, get out of here, swallow this matter or forget about it forever, then marry a reliable man, live a good life, if you want to live a good life in the future, you can only feel wronged now."


    Xu Xiaoshan is also afraid that Chen Xiangxiang will bring the children to look for him in a few years. When the old debts are revealed, they will still go tobor reform. It is best to break it clean now.


    Before Chen Xiangxiang was asked to introduce his wife to him, he gave two hundred yuan, and then he gave two yuan a month. He gave Chen Xiangxiang so much money, which can be regarded aspensation for her.


    Although Chen Xiangxiang is reluctant to let go of the child in her stomach, she also knows that if the child is born, it will be evidence, and they will not admit it at that time...


    Plus, I am still young and have money, so I can buy some good things to nourish my body and take care of myself. If I marry another man in the future, I can still have children.


    Xu Xiaoshan was afraid that there would be trouble, so he boiled medicine for Chen Xiangxiang himself, fed her to drink, and took care of Chen Xiangxiang when he was unwell. He didn''t leave his adoptive father until Chen Xiangxiang''s condition improved and the evidence waspletely destroyed. family, but he also promised Chen Xiangxiang that Chen Xiangxiang can marry with peace of mind, he will not pester her, let alone let others know about it, and wille to visit her adoptive father during the ck in the future.


    Since then, the improper rtionship between the two has beenpletely broken. Xu Xiaoshan, who has a daughter and a son, decides to go home and live a good life because he is afraid of death.


    In the matter of Xiao Yue and Qian Xuesong, Wen Wanwan was the happiest person. Originally, both of them were interested in Qin Chuan and Su Wen, and they were the most powerfulpetitors. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue would actually look at the mud legs in the mountains My son is now being sent to abor camp.


    Without apetitor, Wen Wanwan was so happy that she almost looked up to the sky andughed. If there is no hope for Qin Chuan and Su Wen, but there are He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei by her side. No matter how bad He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei are, they are still from the city. They may not be sure when they go back!


    So He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei were also unterally included in the candidates by Wen Wanwan, regardless of whether others wanted it or not.


    The dividend in March rose from 15 yuan to 20 yuan. Because of Xiao Yue''s mistake, several people in the educated youth point also ushered in a half-year punishment period.


    They are with Xiao Yue all day long, so it is impossible not to know that Xiao Yue made a mistake, knowing that she made a mistake, but choose to cover her, who will not punish them?


    So no one dared to make trouble.


    Ping''an Vige is bing more and more peaceful and harmonious.


    The next day is the once-a-month market day, and Song Xi can''t be absent, so she buys whatever she encounters, buys her own things first, and then sets up a stall to sell things.


    This time, some fruit trees were put on disy, all of which she raised with seeds. She took ten pear trees, orange trees, apple trees, peach trees, and grape seedlings each, and gave away a bottle of nutrient solution for 20 cents each. .


    The nutrient solution is mud and diluted spiritual spring water. Watering the fruit trees several times can ensure the survival of the fruit trees. The reason why some mud is put in it is mainly because they are afraid that others will drink the water when they are thirsty. The ce is not good.


    After the first batch of fruit trees were sold out, Song Xi began to sell daily necessities in the supermarket. In short, every month on the market day, Song Xi spent money first and then made money.


    In mid-March, Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping hadn''te back yet, but a group of educated youths came to the vige, all from the capital city.


    Three boys and one girl. The three boys are Gu Beicheng, 16, Xiang Yang, 18, and Ji Rufeng, 19. The only girl, Lu Yuchen, is only 17 years old this year, and she is the youngest in the entire educated youth camp. A female educated youth.


    The youngest male educated youth is Gu Beicheng.


    After Xiao Yue left, Wen Wanwan was the only female educated youth left in the entire educated youth spot, which gave her the illusion that the stars were holding the moon.


    Now there is another Lu Yuchen who is younger than her, better looking than her, and better than her. Wen Wanwan directly treats Lu Yuchen as a rival in love.


    If there is no Lu Yuchen, then it is not impossible for the educated youth to order five male educated youths for her to choose, or to keep them all in the bag.


    The three male educated youths who came today look very temperamental, and they look like they came out of a big family to practice. As for returning to the city, it must be a breeze for them.


    If there is an intersection with them, not only can he return to the city, but he may also be the head of the big family.

 Chapter 271: Dont steam the steamed buns to fight for breath

    Chapter 271 Do not steam the steamed buns to fight for breath


    Now there is an extra Lu Yuchen who is an eyesore, don''t you think of Lu Yuchen as an enemy?


    But she didn''t dare to make small moves, because Ping''an Vige was too strict, and if something happened, she would be sent to the Public Security Bureau. Once she was sent to the Public Security Bureau, wouldn''t her life be ruined?


    There are many rooms in the educated youth spot, but each room is not very big. There are only two bunk beds in a room, which means it can only amodate four people.


    Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang and the original He Xiachuan and Zheng Jiawei lived in the same room, while Ji Rufeng could only live in a room alone.


    And Lu Yuchen was arranged to live in a room with Wen Wanwan, and the next room would be opened when this room was full. It would be unrealistic for everyone to live in a single room. They are here to work. Not for enjoyment.


    "When youe to our Ping''an Vige, you have to do things ording to the rules of our Ping''an Vige. Anyone whomits the same mistakes before will be severely punished." Qian Weimin handed the vige rules to He Xiachuan, "Next, you four neers Comrades will learn about the vige rules while resting, and I will go to the vige headquarters with everyone tomorrow morning, and then I will assign tasks to you."


    After Qian Weimin finished speaking, he left the educated youth camp with the vigers who were driving the ox carts, and set off to pick up people in the city early in the morning. They were also exhausted and needed to go home for a rest.


    He Xiachuan called everyone into the main room, everyone briefly introduced themselves, and they were considered to have known each other. Afterwards, He Xiachuan read out the vige regtions of Ping''an Vige to everyone, and also told everyone about Xiao Yue and Qian Xuesong, a viger. Neers, don''t have too close a rtionship with the vigers, just go to work and earn work points.


    Then they talked about the meal. Before, Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue were in charge of cooking. Now that Xiao Yue is away, Lu Yuchen can just rece Xiao Yue and Wen Wanwan to cooperate.


    The five malerades are responsible for collecting firewood and carrying water and vegetables up the mountain, and they are also responsible for picking mushrooms and digging wild vegetables up the mountain.


    Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng didn''t have any objections, so they agreed lightly. After all, these things are trivial matters to them.


    Mischievous kids like them don��t like to stay at home. It��s good to go up the mountain, it��s just a good time to practice.


    If Wen Wanwan only had her eyes on one **** man, Lu Yuchen wouldn''t have any objections to her, but it''s obvious that Wen Wanwan is interested in all five **** men!


    This made Lu Yuchen feel that she was a scumbag and cheap, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with her in the future.


    Lu Yuchen snorted coldly, then turned his head away, no longer paying attention to Wen Wanwan, nor anyone else.


    Originally, she didn''t need to go to the countryside, but her father suddenly brought back her elder sister who had been missing for many years. In addition, her elder sister had lived in the countryside for more than ten years. Her father felt that her elder sister had suffered too much, so the matter of going to the countryside fell behind. It came to her.


    Although there is a mother to deal with it, but the father still refuses to let go, saying that my sister can survive in the countryside at such a young age. Now that she is so old, can she still starve to death?


    So, Lu Yuchen went to the countryside like this.


    Not steaming steamed buns to fight, she must let her father know that she is no worse than her sister who grew up in the countryside.


    Early the next morning, seven people rushed to the vige before the sound of starting work. Along the way, several peopleined about why their houses were arranged so far away.


    As for the reason, of course, they don��t want to affect the vige because of their troubles. Another reason is that they want to make them tired and have no time to mess around.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend again, Song Xi ate Zhou Yiwen''s breakfast in the pot, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and went up the mountain with a basket.


    Students would also go up the mountain to pick up something edible for their families during the holidays, so Song Xi met many students along the way.


    But Song Xi''s goal was not mushrooms and wild vegetables, but some trees worth cultivating and multiplying, so he greeted the students and told them to be safe, and went up the mountain alone.


    Like persimmon trees, jujube trees, chestnut trees, tea trees, and some wild fruit trees, there are often small trees under the big trees, and the survival rate of such small trees is very low.


    Song Xi went up the mountain just to find out if he could find a small sapling. If he could find it, he would send it to the supermarket and wait until he found a suitable ce before transnting and cultivating it.


    In modern times, Song Xi liked to nt some flowers and nts in the yard. Now that he is here, he treats his hobby as a career and develops it for the sake of the development of Ping''an Vige.


    Even if it might not be worth a few dors, it would be nice to give the children in Ping''an Vige more snacks.


    Hard work pays off. Song Xi wandered around the mountain for two or three hours, and really dug up a lot of small jujube saplings. There are many small jujube saplings, and they are all next to the roots of big jujube trees. Jujube tree growth.


    Seeing that it was almost eleven o''clock, Song Xi was going to go down the mountain and go home to make lunch. After all, Zhou Yi had already gone to work, so why not wait for him toe back to cook, wouldn''t it dy his rest time?


    "Help...Help...."


    Song Xi tidied up the saplings in the back basket and was about to return the same way when he suddenly heard someone calling for help. The voice sounded very weak, as if the person was already on the verge of danger.


    Thinking that it was because of Zhou Yi that he was able to survive, so Song Xi couldn''t do nothing, so Song Xi looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Unexpectedly, I saw an abandoned big hunting pit on the other side of the mountain. In the big hunting pity a tall and burly strange boy.


    That��s right, it��s just that he is tall and big. Such a big person can actually fall in. I really don��t know how he fell in.


    Although she was a little curious, Song Xi didn''t waste time to ask this question. After all, it is important to save people in an emergency, so she asked the boy below: "Comrade, how do you feel now? Can you move?"


    Ji Rufeng, who was lying at the bottom of the big hunting pit and couldn''t move, heard the girl''s sweet voice, and slowly moved his gaze to the source of the sound, and immediately froze there.


    The girl in front of her had long ck hair braided into a long braid, hanging on one side, setting off her white skin like snow, and a pair of **** eyes, like autumn water, orbs, and stars.


    It looks like a fairying out of the painting, as if there is a halo around her body.


    Didn''t expect that in such a deep mountain, there would be such a delicate and lovely girl who grew up on the tip of his heart. He didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy when he came to the bottom to experience.


    Ji Rufeng''s heartbeat elerated unconsciously, and his cheeks became hot.


    Seeing that the **** man below did not respond, Song Xi was a little anxious. She waved her hand and shouted, "Comrade, how are you? Can you stand up by yourself?"


    Ji Rufeng raised his arm and waved his hand, meaning no, his leg hurts so much, it feels like he broke it.


    Song Xi thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, keep your strength first, and I''ll figure out a way."

 Chapter 272: First person

    Chapter 272 The first person


    Song Xi turned around and looked around, looking for something that could be used.


    There was really nothing useful in the surrounding area, so Song Xi left, and about ten minutester, Song Xi came over with the escape rope she took from the supermarket.


    Because Song Xi lingered on purpose for ten minutes, Ji Rufeng thought she was gone, andy there unrequitedly, looking at the blue sky and white clouds above his head.


    Until that delicate figure appeared in front of him again, Ji Rufeng couldn''t help but get excited.


    Song Xi nced at the young man lying in the hunting pit, then turned around to find a big tree, tied the escape rope to the tree, then grabbed the rope by himself, went down to the bottom of the hunting pit, and used the escape rope to tie the tree to the bottom of the hunting pit. After the young man tied it up and climbed up by himself, he carefully lifted the big boy up from the hunting pit.


    Fortunately, she often drinks water from the spiritual spring, otherwise she really wouldn''t have the strength to rescue this big boy. Although this big boy looks very thin, he can''t stand him. He has tall legs, long bones and heavy bones. At least one hundred Twenty catties?


    Song Xi put away the escape rope, put it in the back basket, and asked the boy, "How is it? Can you get up by yourself?"


    Ji Rufeng tried it, but it didn''t work at all, he shook his head at Song Xi embarrassedly.


    "I''ll take you to the vige doctor!" Song Xi put on the pannier, grabbed Ji Rufeng''s arm, helped him up, and led him down the mountain.


    Although Ji Rufeng felt embarrassed, his leg was really hurting at the moment, so he could only temporarily rely on this good-looking lesbian.


    He quietly turned his head to peek at Song Xi, her eyes were focused on the road down the mountain, dense beads of sweat oozing from Ruxue''s forehead, her thin lips were tightly pressed, full of charm.


    Ji Rufeng suddenly felt tense and ufortable, and his whole face turned red as if he was drunk. This was the first time in his neen years of life that he had such a weird feeling.


    Song Xi supported Ji Rufeng to the foot of the mountain, and met Aunt Li who was digging wild vegetables and spring bamboo shoots for Song Xi. Song Xi hurriedly shouted, "Aunt Li, arade here broke his leg..."


    Aunt Li heard the voice, and hurriedly looked up, saw Song Xi struggling to support a boy, and hurried over to help, the two of them sent Ji Rufeng to the health station in Ping''an Vige.


    "Doctor, thisrade fell into the abandoned hunting pit and injured his leg. Please take care of him." Song Xi and Aunt Li helped Ji Rufeng to the hospital bed in the health station, and said to the old doctor.


    "Xiaoxi, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first!" Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Aunt Li said goodbye to Song Xi. No dy.


    "Aunt Li, thank you today. When you are not busy, I invite you to have dinner at home!" Song Xi walked out of the health station with Aunt Li, watched Aunt Li go back, Song Xi went to the vige head, and followed He said something about someone falling into a hunting pit and getting hurt.


    Qian Weimin and Song Xi came to the health station to confirm the situation. Seeing that the vige doctor was treating Comrade Ji Rufeng, he asked, "Doctor, is Comrade Ji Rufeng''s condition serious? Do you want to send him to themune hospital?"


    Ji Rufeng?


    When Song Xi heard this name, Song Xi frowned. It''s such a modern name, and it looks like the name of the hero in a TV series! It seems that the person who named the name didn''t look at the implication, just to see if it sounds good.


    The vige doctor shook his head, "Slight fracture, it will be fine after a period of time."


    "Comrade Ji Rufeng, then you don''t have to go to work during this time, stay at the educated youth spot to recuperate your injuries, ande back to work after your injuries are healed." Although Qian Weimin was not very happy, he also knew that this matter was not surprising. Ji Rufeng, he was picking up firewood for the educated youth and this happened, "Song Xi, please take me to the hunting pit."


    "it is good."


    After that, Song Xi went up the mountain with money for the people. If the hunting pit was dangerous, it would be better to find a way to deal with it. If a child fell into it, the consequences would be disastrous.


    And another vige cadre went to the educated youth point to inform He Xiachuan. After all, He Xiachuan is now the leader of the educated youth point. He and Zheng Jiawei and Wen Wanwan have been here for a longer time, but he has be more stable and reliable through teaching. , Zheng Jiawei is still childish, gentle and arrogant, and the four new educated youths are not yet familiar with them.


    He Xiachuan came to the sanitation point, saw Ji Rufeng lying on the hospital bed, and frowned, "Just now the vige officials came and said you were injured, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a broken bone. The doctor has given me medicine just now, but I have to recuperate for half a month before I can go to work." Ji Rufeng is a rtively taciturn person, but at this moment, facing other people''s concerns, he is not good. He understood, and told him the truth.


    "How much? Do you have any money with you?" He Xiachuan asked.


    In the past, everyone had no money, and they used their household items to deduct deductions for medical treatment. However, in recent years, Ping An Vige has developed rapidly. It can be said that as long as the family can save money well, at least a few hundred yuan, now everyonees When seeing a doctor and taking medicine, they are paid directly.


    "All the treatments cost five yuan in total, and I''ve already paid all of them just now." Ji Rufeng said.


    He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng were talking, when suddenly two children ran over. They came to the old doctor and took out the herbs in the basket, "Doctor, do you collect herbs here?"


    The old doctor was a little surprised, "You know herbs? Who taught you?"


    The two children were a little afraid of the old doctor''s eyes that seemed to prate people''s hearts, and they leaned together in fear, "Mr. Song Xi taught us."


    "Go and find your teacher Song Xi." The old doctor said seriously, and the two children turned around and ran away, as if there was a vicious dog chasing after them.


    As soon as Song Xi and Qian Weimin came down from the mountain, the two students pulled one left hand and the other right hand, and ran to the health station quickly.


    Seeing this, Qian Weimin felt a little helpless, so he had to tell them to be careful and not to fall down. He thought it was a wise move to suggest that Song Xi teach the children in the vige to read and write.


    Song Xi walked into the health station out of breath, and waved to the two students beside her, "I can''t do it anymore, please let me take it easy."


    Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan in the health station heard familiar voices and turned to look at the door. They saw Song Xi standing there panting, her hair a little disheveled, and her face a little flushed. It looks good.


    He Xiachuan knew that Song Xi was married, and had met Song Xi''s husband, because when the weather was bad, Song Xi''s husband would bring Song Xi lunch, and then he could eat a few mouthfuls of light.


    He didn''t intend to poach the wall, but now he just hides his love deep in his heart and admires Song Xi.


    But Ji Rufeng is different. He has been pampered since he was a child, and he never missed anything he wanted.


    However, he has always felt that girls love to cry and make trouble, and although there are many girls in the samepound who miss him, he has never missed a certain girl, and Song Xi in front of him is the first one.

 Chapter 273: Ji Rufeng has a secret heart

    Chapter 273 Ji Rufeng has a secret heart


    In the way he looked at Song Xi, there was a touch of certainty.


    In the future, I must take this girl back to Beijing.


    Before Song Xi could slow down for a few seconds, the vige doctor walked over from the medicine cab expressionlessly, and asked seriously, "You teach the children to recognize and dig herbs?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes!"


    There are so many herbs on the mountain, allowing children to dig herbs can also make multiple ies.


    "Do you know medicine?" the vige doctor asked.


    Realizing that the vige doctor might be worried that she would rob him of his job, Song Xi shook his head hastily, "I don''t know how to do medicine, I just teach them how to recognize herbs ording to what is written in medical books, and I want them to dig herbs to exchange for some money when they are free. After all, there are so many herbs on the mountain, it would be a pity not to dig them and grow them there. It��s better to let the students earn some money so that they can support themselves when they go to junior high school or high school. Herbal remedies are better than messing around at home."


    Seeing the herbs on the ground, Song Xi raised her eyebrows subconsciously, "What? They dug the wrong one?"


    "No." The old doctor shook his head, subconsciously looked at Song Xi, with bright eyes and bright teeth, showing a shrewdness all over his body, no wonder the vige chief asked her to be a teacher, "Do you want to study medicine?"


    "I have no talent for studying medicine, so I can only understand pictures and text descriptions. Chinese medicine is so broad and profound that people without talent really can''t learn it. If the old doctor wants to recruit apprentices, he can learn from the school. Pick a few smarter children, train them from an early age, and train a few doctors, and our Pingan Vige will not have difficulty in seeing a doctor."


    As soon as the old doctor''s expression changed, Song Xi understood what he meant. It seemed that he wanted her to study medicine, but she really didn''t have the talent and was not interested. If she was interested, she wouldn''t learn fashion design in modern times up.


    There are dozens of students in the school, how could it be impossible to find even one talented person?


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, everyone is much smarter than before, so it should not be difficult for them to study medicine. The most important thing is that the old doctor is willing to teach. Talking about war on paper is of no use.


    The old doctor weighed the herbs dug up by the two students. Since they are fresh herbs, there are not many dried herbs, so the price given is very cheap, and it can only be sold for a penny for five catties.


    However, since the two children earned the money by themselves, both of them were very happy, took the money, thanked the old doctor and Song Xi, and left.


    When Song Xi turned around, she caught a glimpse of Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan beside the hospital bed from the corner of her eye. She nodded slightly, and then left the health station. He Xiachuan lowered his head, a little sad.


    The next day, the ss was going on normally. The first thing Song Xi did when he arrived at the school was to check the stove house and the sandy ground behind. After checking everything, he went to the office to prepare for the next ss.


    Seeing He Xiachuan helping Ji Rufeng walk in, Song Xi frowned, "Comrade He, why did you bring Comrade Ji here? Comrade Ji is injured, so he should stay at home to recuperate, right?"


    Song Xi is very sweet when she smiles, but she is very aura when she is not smiling, which made He Xiachuan, who is only one year younger than her, a little timid for a while, "Everyone has to go to work, Ji Rufeng is a bit boring in the educated youth ce alone, So I brought him to the school, the school is crowded and lively."


    Actually, Ji Rufeng likes to be quiet, and doesn''t like crowded ces at all, but yesterday at the health station, I learned that Song Xi is a teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School, and I also know that the only way to see her is here.


    She is very beautiful and confident, and dares to express herself. Unlike those girls who have to hesitate for a long time about one thing, she brings him a bright feeling.


    Such a bright and outstanding girl, which man doesn''t love it?


    If you say that yesterday, when Song Xi rescued Ji Rufeng and made Ji Rufeng fall in love at first sight, then Ji Rufeng ispletely sunk now.


    "It''s fine to stay at school, but don''t affect your ss, or I won''t be polite." Song Xi didn''t try to curry favor with Ji Rufeng just because he dressed well and looked like a nobleman. If you can make friends, you will make friends, and you will not curry favor with anyone.


    "I... I won''t affect the ss, I''ll just sit obediently." Maybe even a man would be nervous when facing a girl he likes!


    Even Ji Rufeng, the proud son of heaven, lost his previous self-confidence and pride, and looked like a simple big boy.


    Song Xi nced at Ji Rufeng, nodded lightly, put down the pen in his hand for lesson preparation, got up and went to the stove room, and soon brought three bamboo cups, each filled with a cup of hot water, Song Xi Put two of them in front of them, "It''s cold, drink something hot to warm up your body, otherwise you''ll be cold all the time if you sit still."


    Both of them recognized that thest two sentences were for Ji Rufeng.


    Song Xi sat back in her seat, held the bamboo cup in both hands, blew lightly, pushed the tea leaves aside, and then drank in small sips, her quiet appearance was more gentle and peaceful, Ji Rufeng couldn''t take his eyes back. He Xiachuan next to him concentrated on tasting tea, but he didn''t notice Ji Rufeng''s strangeness at this time.


    After a while, He Xiachuan coughed in embarrassment, and Song Xi turned around in surprise, "What''s the matter, Teacher He?"


    "Teacher Song, I want to ask for leave tomorrow morning. I n to send a letter to my family to report that I am safe, and buy some daily necessities by the way." He Xiachuan was a little cautious, afraid that Song Xi would not have a good impression of him.


    After all, many people want the job of a teacher!


    "Themune is too far away, if you don''t have time in the morning, you can just take a day off! School matters have always been decided by me, so don''t be afraid of what others will say about you. If someone says anything about you, you can tell them toe and find me." Song Xi nodded head, agreed.


    Convenience to others is convenience to yourself, and it is impossible for me not to ask for leave forever. When I have a baby and confinement, I estimate that I will take several months of leave, and I will have to trouble He Xiachuan at that time!


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." He Xiachuan didn''t expect that Song Xi''s words were all about defending him, and he was immediately excited and reserved.


    "Comrade He, I also want to send a telegram to my family to keep them safe. Can I trouble you to take me with me tomorrow?" Ji Rufeng took the opportunity to speak, just in time for some things to be arranged by the family.


    He Xiachuan subconsciously nced at Song Xi, then nodded to Ji Rufeng.


    When almost all the students came, they asked the girls toe to the office, and Song Xi taught them how to braid and curl their hair. Song Xi really didn''t mind teaching everyone all her skills.


    She herself has lived in a big city, so she is not interested in big cities, but prefers a self-sufficient rural life.


    But she still hopes that the children in the mountains can go from poor mountain viges to prosperous cities, to see the vast world, and to see the great rivers and mountains of the mothend.

 Chapter 274: I want her to be the head of the house

    Chapter 274 I want her to be the head of the house


    After the girls�� hairstyles were all tidied up and the ss time came, everyone went back to their ssrooms and sat down obediently, waiting for the ss time.


    Both Song Xi and He Xiachuan went to the ssroom with their books in their arms. As for the other ssroom without a teacher, they had to wait for Song Xi to finish this ss before going there.


    There is no way, there are not enough teachers, Song Xi can only use one person as two people.


    Thest ss in the morning is a major ss, and today''s major ss is an art ss. Students from three sses are crowded together in one ssroom.


    He Xiachuan ran over to listen to the ss, and even called Ji Rufeng in. Seeing the two of them sitting in thest corner of the ssroom, which did not affect the ss, Song Xi didn''t say anything.


    Song Xi, together with several ss leaders, distributed ordinary manuscript paper to everyone. After all, it is in the learning stage now, and it is indeed a waste to use good drawing paper, so ordinary manuscript paper is used.


    Passing in front of He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng, Song Xi hesitated for a moment, but still gave each of them a piece of manuscript paper. Since they entered this ssroom, they will be treated equally.


    It is impossible for the children to draw seriously, let these two sit here and whisper to each other!


    What Song Xi taught everyone today was stick figures, that is, with a few simple strokes, lifelike animals and nts could be drawn. Not only the students were stunned, but even He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng from the city were stunned. Painting can also be done like this.


    Before the art ss was over, Wu Zhuhua ran over and shouted excitedly, "Xiaoxi, the pomelo tree you nted on the mountain has blossomed, and it is estimated that it will bear fruit this year."


    "Really?" Song Xi was also very happy. The grapefruit tree was cultivated by her with grapefruit seeds. If it can bloom and bear fruit, does that mean that the lychee, longan, cherry... and other fruits she grew from the seeds can also bloom? The results of it?


    "Aunt Zhuhua, thank you foring here to tell me. After ss, I will go to the grapefruit forest. If there is any situation, I will tell the aunts." Grapefruits can bloom and bear fruit, and Ping An Vige has not only gained another ie Yes, and let a few more lesbians learn a craft, such as grapefruit candy and honey grapefruit jam, but it is not cost-effective to make it now, because white sugar and honey are hard to buy.


    Song Xi can boil brown sugar with sugar cane, but grapefruit candy can only be made with white sugar and rock sugar.


    After ss, when the students were all walking home, Song Xi packed up her things and went home. Instead of going directly to the grapefruit forest, she went home to eat first, and then went up the mountain to the grapefruit forest.


    Because after the grapefruit tree is nted, she often adds spiritual spring water to the reservoir of the grapefruit forest, so the grapefruit tree grows very fast, and the grapefruit tree generally takes 4-5 years to bloom and bear fruit.


    The pomelo grove on the mountain has already bloomed this year.


    Pomelo flowers are white, and the buds that are not in full bloom are simr to jasmine flowers, while the blooming flowers have five petals, with goose yellow stamens in the middle, and the whole pomelo forest is full of the strong fragrance of pomelo flowers.


    When the aunts in charge of the grapefruit forest came over, Song Xi taught them to prune flower branches, treetops, and topping. Pruning means pruning off the topmost branches, which can promote the side branches to absorb more nutrients and increase the growth of side branches, which is beneficial to Uniform fruiting.


    Follow-up includes management, fertilization, disease prevention, and bagging after the fruit is set. Bagging grapefruit can not only prevent pests and diseases, prevent excessive direct ultraviolet rays, but also speed up the ripening speed and reduce the rate of fruit cracking.


    Song Xi didn''t intend to hide anything, and nned to hand over all the things she knew to Ping''an Vige slowly, so that she would not feel guilty or anything when she left Ping''an Vige with her family after starting her own business.


    After all, she has done a lot for Ping''an Vige, and has made a lot of money for Ping''an Vige.


    In the afternoon, seeing He Xiachuan came to the office with Ji Rufeng again, Song Xi didn''t express any opinion, but just handed a sack to He Xiachuan, "It''s not easy for Mr. He to leave home at such a young age. The students in the vige show their affection for you."


    He Xiachuan did not immediately open the sack to check the contents, but his eyes turned red with emotion. Song Xi''s actions showed that his teaching quality during this period was very good, and everyone recognized him as a teacher.


    "Teacher Song..."


    Knowing what He Xiachuan was going to say, Song Xi directly raised his hand to interrupt him, "It''s just some dried mushrooms and wild vegetables, which are worthless, so just treat it as a side dish for your family! We in Ping''an Vige never treat you badly. Any good guy, but no bad guy will be spared."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, she took her textbook and got up to go to the ssroom. Ji Rufeng looked at Song Xi''s domineering look, and his heart was as sweet as honey. As expected of the girl he liked, she was domineering and charming enough.


    Only such a girl can take on the responsibility of being the mistress of their Ji family.


    He Xiachuan pushed the full sack under the table, seeing that it was almost time, he took his textbooks and went to the ssroom. Ji Rufeng looked at the sack, feeling itchy, but his good upbringing made him not touch others s things.


    After school in the afternoon, Song Xi packed up her desk and was about to leave when He Xiachuan suddenly walked up to her desk, "Ms. Song, can I leave those things at school ande back to get them when I leave tomorrow morning?"


    He was afraid that bringing such arge bag of things back to the educated youth spot would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Of course you can. Doesn''t Teacher He also have a key?" There is nothing valuable in the school except for the bamboo cups for drinking water in the stove house, but only Song Xi has the key to the back door of the stove house, because there are nt What is covered is the tuition fees of the students'' junior high school and high school, and the slightest damage cannot be tolerated.


    "By the way, you''d better go to the vige department to register to borrow bicycles now, otherwise, if you go to borrow them tomorrow morning, they may not get up yet, and there is a possibility that the bicycles will be borrowed. After all, we currently only have five bicycles in Ping''an Vige."


    "Thank you, Mr. Song, I understand." He Xiachuan thanked sincerely. Looking at Song Xi''s leaving back, He Xiachuan dared to reveal a trace of friendship in his eyes.


    He Xiachuan first went to the vige to borrow a bicycle, and pushed the bicycle into the ssroom. The next morning, before dawn, he took Ji Rufeng and a bag of mountain goods that Song Xi gave him, and set off for themune.


    No matter what era, the post office needs to check each package. It was only when the staff packaged and checked that He Xiachuan knew exactly what Song Xi had given him.


    There are dried mushrooms, dried bamboo shoots, and dried wild vegetables, five packs each, in a one-jin transparent bag, and there are various eating methods in the bag. In addition, there are two packs of dried small fish and two packs of dried loach. Bao, two big dried fish weighing five catties.


    Ji Rufeng was staring at the side, his eyes were burning. These ordinary things must taste unusual after Song Xi''s hands, and he didn''t know if he would have a chance to eat them.

 Chapter 275: Its their girl

    Chapter 275 is considered their girl


    Song Xi knew that Qian Weimin was still waiting for her advice, so after having dinner at home at noon, Song Xi went to Qian Weimin''s house.


    Because Zhou Yi had to go to work in the afternoon, she did not dy Zhou Yi''s rest time. Besides, 80% of the people in the vige now respect her, so she is still very safe in the vige.


    When she came to Qian Weimin''s house, she saw that the courtyard door was open. Song Xi didn''t walk in impolitely, but reached out and knocked on the door. She waited for the voice to let her in, and then she left. go in.


    When I came to the main room of Qian Weimin''s house, I saw Qian Weimin sitting at the table drinking tea, Xiaotao was reading seriously with her hands in her hands, and Zhu Baojuan was sitting beside her, with a smile on her face, it was obvious that she had already He hase out of the matter of Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue.


    "Xiaoxi, you are here." Zhu Baojuan sensed the shadow at the door, turned her head to see Song Xi, greeted her with a smile, saw her holding something in her hand, and Zhu Baojuan knew that she hade to find money for the people, so she consciously took it with her. Take Xiaotao to their room for a lunch break.


    During the wave of family separation before, Zhu Baojuan and his family of three also separated out. Since Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue made a mistake, only Zhu Baojuan and Xiaotao were left in the family. It was very cold, and Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua asked Zhu Baojuan to take more The kidse over for dinner.


    "Uncle Qian, I wrote a n, please read it." Song Xi handed the paper to Qian Weimin. Qian Weimin is the head of a vige, so naturally he knows some characters.


    "Proposal?" Qian Weimin raised his eyebrows, obviously interested, and then in front of Song Xi, he read the n prepared by Song Xi. After reading it, he looked at Song Xi, "Would you like Take the vige to raise fish?"


    Song Xi nodded seriously, "Yes, I n to raise fish, I can guarantee that as long as the vige provides me with a suitable ce, I can let everyone realize the freedom of fish, that is to say, let everyone eat fish every day. "


    In the past few years, she doesn''t know how many fish fry she has collected in big rivers, small streams, and markets, such as crucian carp, carp, grass carp, scorpion carp, snakehead carp, squid, silver carp, silver carp, and bream Fish, stickleback, catfish...


    As long as there are fish in the water in Ping''an Vige, she has fry, and she moves them to the top of the supermarket in batches to raise them. When they reach a few kilograms, a small part is kept for breeding, and most of the rest are transferred to Supermarkets pause growth.


    Just like that, the fry she umted have grown into big fish now, and now there are no more fish in her supermarket.


    People in the vige can��t eat a few bites of meat all year round, but if there is fish to eat, that��s good too.


    Qian Weimin thought for a while, and then said, "There is indeed a piece ofnd in the vige that cannot grow food. I will take you there to have a look. If you think it is okay, we will build a fish farm there."


    "Yes!" Song Xi''s eyes lit up, and then he handed the cloth bag in his hand to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, these are the seeds I met at the market, and there are konjac seeds, zhini seeds, and okra seeds in them , and snail pepper seeds, the yield of these vegetables is very high, and the person who sells the seeds said that the konjac seeds can only be harvested after two years of nting."


    In fact, Song Xi got these seeds from the supermarket. The yield is very high. She has already soaked them in Lingquan water. She doesn''t have to worry about the germination rate and yield. Watering with Lingquan water will produce high-quality products.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you so much, we are a blessing to have you in Ping''an Vige." Qian Weimin didn''t know how to thank Song Xi, he couldn''t apply for any good seeds from above, but Song Xi didn''t expect You cane across so many seeds in the market, this can no longer be described as luck, it can be said that Song Xi is the daughter of luck!


    As long as Song Xi is around, why not have a good life in Ping An Vige?


    "Now Ping''an Vige is my home, and I am also a member of Ping''an Vige. It is right to contribute to Ping''an Vige. Besides, Ping''an Vige is well developed, and my family''s life will be easier!"


    She still wants to create a good living environment for her descendants. She really can''t do it if her children don''t have enough to eat and don''t wear warm clothes for three years.


    Which elders don��t want their children to live a good life?


    Qian Weimin locked the seeds brought by Song Xi into a cab, and took Song Xi to see thend where there was no way to grow food. In fact, it was a swamp with an area of ??about two mu, which was full of unknown weed.


    It is impossible to convert arablend into fish ponds, but swampnd can, otherwise it would be a waste of resources if the swampnd is empty here, it is better to let it be used rationally.


    Although the swamp is full of mud and weeds, there must be fish in it, such as loach, eel, catfish, and ck fish, which are suitable for this kind of ce.


    There may be wild ducks and shelducks among the weeds. If you want to transform this ce, you have to send them to the supermarket first.


    "Uncle Qian, the area here isrge enough, which is very suitable for fish farming, but we just need to clean up the weeds and silt, which will trouble Uncle Qian to arrange personnel toe and deal with it after nting. The weeds can be dried and burned as fertilizer. The mud can be sent to the barren hills without soil, and after drying, you can nt something. After the treatment ispleted, the fish pond can be disinfected and sterilized, and fish can be raised at that time. I just think of a way during this time. Bring back some fish species."


    Seeing Song Xi''s eyes bright and confident, Qian Weimin was deeply moved for a moment. He really hoped that this girl was his own girl, but it was not, but she is now a girl from Ping''an Vige.


    "Is there any other request?" Qian Weimin asked.


    "Let the carpenters in the vige build fences to surround the fish ponds. This will not only prevent others from stealing fish or poisoning them, but also prevent children in the vige from swimming and drowning. After all, in summer, children love to y with water." Song Song Xi was also polite, and directly put forward his request.


    "Don''t worry, after the spring nting, I will arrange for people to deal with the fish pond immediately, and strive to raise the fish as soon as possible." It is not easy to go to the river to catch fish in winter. You can eat fish.


    "Then trouble Uncle Qian." Song Xi likes this elder who doesn''t disagree with him and trusts him unconditionally.


    If you want to do something, if no one supports it, then there is no way to start it. It is because Qian Weimin believes in her and supports her, so that people in Ping''an Vige can live a good life.


    Song Xi stayed in the swamp on the grounds of field inspections. After Qian Weimin had gone far away, and it was not time for work, Song Xi took a crayfish cage from the supermarket.


    She put some bait soaked in spiritual spring water into it, and then threw the ground cage into the swamp. Fortunately, the water in the swamp could flood the ground cage.

 Chapter 276: Baby Zhou Sijin

    Chapter 276 Baby Zhou Sijin


    In this way, Song Xi ced ten ground cages along the ridges of the swamp, and then put several trapping cages in the grass. There were only two trapping cages in the supermarket, and two were replenished automatically every year. umted, there are a total of six trapping cages.


    In each trapping cage, half a bowl of millet soaked in Lingquan water was ced. She did not believe that wild ducks, shelducks, and water birds living in the fields could resist the temptation of Lingquan water.


    Sure enough, there was a "pop" sound from the trapping cage after a while, a small animal entered, and the trapping cage closed automatically, locking the small animal inside.


    Song Xi didn''t have time to identify whether it was a wild duck or a shelduck inside, because it was almost time to go to work in the afternoon, so she directly put the small animals in the trapping cages into the supermarket, and nned to check slowly when she got home.


    A few seconds before the sound of going to work, Song Xi put all the ground cages and trap cages into the supermarket, and went home with a full harvest. Zhou Yi was just about to go to work, and when he saw Song Xi came back, he hugged After watching her for a while, he reluctantly went out to work.


    He really wished he could be by his wife''s side all the time, but he also understood the principle that distance creates beauty. If he pestered his daughter-inw all the time, the daughter-inw would definitely dislike him.


    It was not time for ss, so Song Xi went to the carpenter''s house first, and asked him to weave some two-square-meter frames out of bamboo, put the frames in the fish pond and use them as breeding boxes, and raise the fish in the frames , When you want to eat fish, you can directly lift the frame up, and it is convenient to catch fish, and you don''t need to go into the water to catch fish slowly.


    And some fish are very aggressive. If they are kept together, they will easily eat other fish. If they are kept separately in the breeding box, there is no need to worry about such things happening.


    Every day after that, during the lunch break of the vigers, Song Xi went to the swamp to catch fish with ground cages and trap small animals with trap cages. Song Xi didn''t let go of this matter until there was nothing left.


    However, during this period of time, she walked through every ridge of the paddy field in Pingan Vige, and also saw the canal used to water the crops beside the ridge.


    The water in the canal was very shallow, at most half a meter deep. Song Xi sprinkled some lotus seeds and water chestnut seeds in it. Move the lotus leaves, lotus flowers, lotus seeds and water chestnuts in the water channel, so that everyone can have extra meals at the end of the year.


    At the end of March, Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping finally returned with Song Xi''s eagerly awaited baby. Their first birth was a girl.


    Jiang Jiayi was nourished by Song Xi with spiritual spring water during her pregnancy, so the baby was fair and cute, with picturesque features. Both Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi liked it very much. Zhou Ping''s parents came to take a look, and they were disgusted in their words.


    Zhou Ping threatened her with the vige rules, and as long as she disliked one more word, he would directly report to the vige chief, saying that she discriminated against lesbians and canceled her dividends. Immediately, Zhou Ping''s mother dared not fart. Some people just wanted to scare her. Only obedient.


    The daughter-inw gave birth to a child and confinement, and she didn''t pay or contribute, so she had the nerve toe over and point out?


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi took things to Zhou Ping''s house to see the baby. Seeing the baby''s cute appearance, Song Xi''s heart almost melted.


    In modern times, she can only scan other people''s cute babies online, but now she has a cute baby by her side.


    Song Xi stretched out her hand to touch the little Mengbao''s hand. The skin was so delicate that it would break if poked. Song Xi didn''t dare to touch it at all. She felt that life was really amazing. "Sister Jiayi, when was the child born?" yes?"


    "Born on the 21st." Jiang Jiayi smiled, with a motherly brilliance on her face.


    Grandparents don��t like her, and parents are weak and don��t protect her, so what does it matter?


    Now she has a husband who loves her and a caring little padded jacket. She just needs to live a good life for her family in the future, and she won''t take care of other people''s affairs!


    "Xiaoxi, what you asked Zhou Ping to bring to me is really useful. It took me less than half an hour from the onset of the attack to the birth, and I really didn''t suffer at all." Jiang Jiayi is really very grateful to Song Xi. Knowing Song Xi, it is very likely that she was forced by her grandmother to marry an old man and be a stepmother. How can she live such a happy life?


    "That''s because the baby is not willing to let the mother suffer! The daughter is the mother''s caring little padded jacket!"


    Because both the mother and the baby needed more rest, Song Xi didn''t talk much with Jiang Jiayi. Seeing that Jiang Jiayi and Xiao Mengbao were doing well, Song Xi felt relieved.


    Song Xi handed over the pills for washing the wound to Zhou Ping, asked him to boil hot water to dilute the pills, and then scrubbed Jiang Jiayi''s wounds; and asked Zhou Ping to boil the medicine for Jiang Jiayi to drink, as well as confinement meals and milk soup. ... She provides the method here, and Zhou Ping will do it by himself as for the materials and production.


    Why Song Xi didn��t help, but left it all to Zhou Ping, that��s because Zhou Ping is the husband and father, and only he has a sense of participation, so that he can know the hard work of raising children, so that he can understand how much he loves his wife.


    Some people act as shopkeepers, don��t care about anything, do nothing, the parent-child rtionship is not good, and the rtionship between husband and wife is not good. In fact, such a family has no warmth at all.


    Zhou Ping had to go to work and also "do business" with Zhou Yi and the others, and also took care of his wife during the confinement period. One person was really too busy, so he asked Aunt Li to help take care of the children for 50 cents a day. Down is fifteen dors.


    Time flies by, and it is the end of April in a blink of an eye. The weather is getting warmer, and Jiang Jiayi is confinement.


    She and Zhou Ping don��t n to hold a full moon wine in the vige, because it��s too much trouble. There are so many people in the vige, so much food and vegetables need to be prepared. With so much food and vegetables, it��s better to keep them at home!


    Zhou Sijin is also the daughter of Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping. There are beautiful expectations of flowers and a bright future. On the day of the full moon, they invited acquaintances and opened two tables.


    Zhou Ping''s parents, brother-inw and sister-inw didn''te, because when Zhou Ping invited, he said it was full moon wine, and it was not good toe empty-handed, so they just didn''te.


    I really don��t want to give at all, but it��s fine if they don��te, and they won��t be able to return the gift.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, Aunt Li, Qian Xuefen and two daughters, Xu Yunying with three children, plus Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi, they opened a two table.


    The meals are cooked by a few **** men. After several years of exposure, their cooking skills have reached the point of perfection. It can be said that whoever marries them will not suffer.


    The day Jiang Jiayi just came back, Song Xi had already brought the baby''s little clothes. Today Song Xi gave the baby a red envelope of five yuan for the baby''s full moon wine, and secretly gave Zhou Sijin a set of stamps Let Jiang Jiayi hide the jade earrings.

 Chapter 277: Happy Harvest

    Chapter 277 Happy Harvest


    Wait for Zhou Sijin to grow up before handing it over to Zhou Sijin. At that time, these things should be very valuable, so it can be regarded as a guarantee for Zhou Sijin!


    In addition, Song Xi also gave a baby a rocking bed and a small stroller to sleep on. Although they were taken from the supermarket, they were all made of pure bamboo, and most people really can''t see any problems.


    Jiang Jiayi was very moved. She never thought that Song Xi would be so kind to her daughter. It is really worth it to have such a friend in this life.


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, this small group of four who yed together since childhood, now there are only Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the two who have no partners. They look at Zhou who has a wife. Yi, Zhou Ping, who has a daughter-inw and a daughter-inw, are all jealous.


    Mo Jiaxiang sighed helplessly, "Hey, now we are the only two bachelors left."


    Sheng Jiahe looked at Jiang Jiayi expectantly, "Second sister-inw, I will leave the matter of our partner to you."


    Whoever gets married first is the boss. Zhou Yi married first, so Song Xi became the eldest sister-inw at a young age, and Zhou Ping married second, Jiang Jiayi became the second sister-inw.


    Song Xicai doesn''t care what they call it, it''s just a title anyway, and he won''t lose a piece of meat, but it feels good to be the person with the most say in the team at a young age.


    "Ah?" Jiang Jiayi froze for a moment, thenughed out loud, "Don''t expect too much from me, those friends before me were not very good people. It can upset you."


    "You often run around the city, but haven''t you met a girl you are attracted to or have a crush on?" Song Xi asked curiously. Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng''s family and the three of them have always been taking turns to deliver goods to the city. , there are so many people in the city, can''t they meet a single girl?


    "We are all people who want to live a good life, how can we dare to fall in love with strangers easily?" Sheng Jiahe rubbed his hair and said with some embarrassment.


    Just like what Jiang Jiayi said, what if I identally marry back a troublemaker? Will that day pass?


    Song Xi really didn''t know what to say about things like marrying a daughter-inw, and she didn''t know how to help them, "Don''t you have any rtives in your family? Go out and get to know more people with good-natured rtives, and gradually develop a good rtionship." It came naturally."


    They are not favored at home, and it is simply impossible for their parents to handle the marriage for them, so they can onlye by themselves.


    After hearing this, Sheng Jiahe''s eyes lit up obviously, and then nodded, "This is indeed a good method, you can try it when you have time."


    These days, every household has many children, so there are many rtives. If you want to marry a good wife, you have to move all your rtives around.


    Knowing that they had their own ideas, Song Xi didn''t say anything more. She didn''t have many friends, so naturally she couldn''t introduce them to them.


    Although there are indeed a few girls over the age of fifteen in the school, as long as they are separated from their families at the age of sixteen, they can receive dividends, so few girls are willing to marry outside the vige. Dividends.


    But they are much younger than Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, they are not suitable, no, you can''t say that, if there is fate, age is not a problem, after all, there are many people who are 20 or 30 years old between husband and wife, so the difference A ten year old is not a problem.


    At the end of April, all the spring nting in Ping''an Vige waspleted, rice was nted in the paddy fields, and potatoes were harvested.


    Due to therge amount of nting, this year Ping''an Vige harvested nearly 200,000 catties of potatoes.


    Each household distributed 200 catties of potatoes. Because some children in the vige were separated when they reached the age of 16, Ping''an Vige has now be arge vige of 300 households.


    This time, 60,000 catties of potatoes were distributed, and the educated youth ordered two batches of educated youths, which were divided ording to two households, and 400 catties of potatoes were distributed to the educated youths, and the remaining 130,000 catties of potatoes were delivered directly Small workshops for processing.


    The developed Ping An Vige is not dominated by one family. Instead, it buys potatoes, radishes, and sweet potatoes from other viges, which can be processed into cakes and pastries. Life improves.


    In this year''s Ping''an Vige, on the basis of the original, the nting area of ??sweet potatoes, corn, pumpkins, radishes, cotton, watermelons, and rattan vegetables has been expanded to five acres.


    In addition, two acres of konjac, zhini, okra, and screw pepper were also nted, and ten acres of cassava were nted. Song Xi asked Wen Qiang to buy her cassava branches from the southern cassava nting area.


    Although there are some improved non-toxic cassava in Song Xi''s supermarket, but the quantity is too small, so she can only raise seedlings quietly. When there are more, she can find a ce forrge-scale nting.


    Cassava is a species that is very easy to feed. It only needs to be cut with branches, and it can survive on barrennd. The yield of cassava is extremely high, ranging from two tons per mu to more than six tons.


    Historically, cassava made a huge contribution to solving the food shortage problem in China in the 1950s and 1960s.


    Although cassava is poisonous, it is a great contributor to feeding the world''s one billion people. Fresh cassava is indeed poisonous, but after the cassava is bleached and cooked at high temperature, the toxicity is eliminated.


    So now some cassava is grown, not only can it be processed into other delicacies, but it can also be used in case of emergency. After all, in this era, life is hard everywhere.


    Ping''an Vige also changed its poor situation because of the arrival of Song Xi, an extraterrestrial visitor. Not every vige has an extraterrestrial visitor like her.


    Song Xi has read a lot of periodicals in modern times. Some vicious extraterrestrial visitors are only interested in stealing other people��s men, or they only care about making money for themselves. Who cares whether the general public will be hungry?


    It can be said that there will be no distinction between busy and ck farming in Pingan Vige in the future, because the original ck time is now used to grow vegetables and manage vegetable fields, and hardworking people can earn work points every day.


    Song Xi��s yard also grows a lot of things she loves to eat, not to mention onions, ginger, garlic, leeks, coriander, shallots, and other seasonings. If you don��t nt other things, these must be nted.


    There are also cucumbers, eggnts, peppers, tomatoes, ck pearl tomatoes, cherry tomatoes, vines, amaranths, white cauliflowers, green cauliflowers, celery, cabbage, purple potatoes, sweet potatoes, corns, but each nted Not many, after all, the vegetable garden is such a big ce, and there are only her and Zhou Yi, so they can''t eat much food.


    Families with close contacts, such as Zhou Zhongguo, Aunt Li, Wu Zhuhua, Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, Zhou Xiaoshu, Mo Jingxiang, and Zhou Yi''s family, she gave some vegetable seedlings.


    As for the others, everyone has already made a lot of money because of her, so she naturally won''t worry about insignificant people.

 Chapter 278: Swamp rectification

    Chapter 278 Swamp rectification


    In addition, Song Xi also left a small piece ofnd in the vegetable garden to grow mushrooms. That''s right, when he went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, he brought all the soil back, just to see if he could grow mushrooms.


    It may be because the dug soil contains mycelium, as long as it rains, there will be mushrooms, and you don��t have to go up the mountain if you want to eat mushrooms, but apart from the mushroom bags sold in the supermarket, Song Xi I still don''t know how to grow mushrooms, so I can only learn itter, maybe I can let my children learn itter.


    After the spring nting work is over, it is naturally the turn of the swamp. During the meeting, Qian Weimin said that the rectification of the swamp would cost 20 work points a day, so a group of **** men scrambled to sign up.


    In this way, Qian Weimin selected 100 young and middle-aged men to participate in the rectification of the swamp. Except for He Xiachuan who was to teach in the educated youth spot, the other four **** men all participated.


    Zhou Yi and his small group, only Zhou Yi signed up, because Mo Jiaxiang, Gu Ming, Sheng Jiahe were responsible for delivering goods to the city, and Zhou Ping had to spend more time at home.


    What''s more, it doesn''t take long to rectify the swamnd. It only takes six or seven hours a day, and six or seven hours can be exchanged for 20 work points, and you can ask for leave at any time, which can be said to be very cost-effective.


    Zhou Yi also wanted to see if there were any good things in the swamp, but he didn''t know that Song Xi had already raised them on the roof of the supermarket.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Qingqing''s birthday this year is approaching again, and Li Qingqing''s eldest brother Li Yu and his partner Wang Xue are also nning to get married at the end of this year, but the wedding date has not yet been determined.


    The day before Li Qingqing''s birthday, Song Xi took Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to Li Qingqing''s home, mainly to show Li Qingqing and Wang Xue the makeup skills of Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie.


    Ever since Jiang Jiayi showed her tricks when she got married, many people have asked them to do makeup for the bride. Although they didn''t make much money, they received a lot of supplies and became more and more famous .


    Every time Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie went out to do makeup for the bride, Xu Bing went with them to protect them.


    After all, there are many people on the day of the wedding, and some ces still have the custom of getting married. If a guest tampers with the two makeup artists, wouldn''t their lives be ruined?


    But this time when I came to Li Qingqing''s house, with Song Xi by my side, Xu Bing didn''te with me.


    Li Qingqing''s birthday is tomorrow, and Li Qingqing still has to go to work today. As soon as Song Xi and the others arrived at themune, they went straight to the guest house where Li Qingqing worked. As soon as she saw Song Xi, Li Qingqing hugged Song Xi warmly.


    Two people meet twice a month, isn''t it very thoughtful?


    Song Xi introduced Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to Li Qingqing, saying that they were her students, and she also learned makeup and hair from her. Li Qingqing said that she was free when she got home from get off work at night, so she asked them to do her makeup.


    "Xiaoxi, you can take them to my house first! Because I will be on leave tomorrow, I can''t rest today." Although Li Qingqing really wanted to go with Song Xi, but she couldn''t, she couldn''t lose her job.


    "Okay, then we will go there first, you can go to work with peace of mind, don''t worry." Song Xi agreed, and took Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to Li''s house.


    Each of them carries a basket, and the baskets are filled with ordinary things in the mountains, such as crabs, river prawns, dried mushrooms, dried wild vegetables, dried bamboo shoots...


    Because these things take up a lot of space, and there are people around, Song Xi can''t use the supermarket to cheat, so she can only ask Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to help her share some.


    The three came to Li''s house, and Grandma Li enthusiastically made them three cups of sugar water. Song Xi didn''t like sugar water very much, so she gave the sugar water to Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie in the absence of Grandma Li.


    Song Xi handed over the things in the basket to Grandma Li, and Grandma Li went to the kitchen to tidy up, because there were three more people having dinner at noon today, so it must be arranged properly.


    After Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie finished drinking the sugar water, Song Xi told Grandma Li and took them out shopping. Although there is nothing to do in this era, it is very interesting for people of this era.


    Grandma Li told them toe back early for dinner.


    "Mr. Song Xi, thank you. You have taught us a lot of truths, and you are still advising our future. You are really a very good teacher." Mo Jingxiang looked at Song Xi, who was smaller than herself, and felt a little nervous. Said embarrassingly.


    She originally thought that she was like this. She got married at the age of sixteen or seventeen, had children, took care of her inws, and lived her life like this.


    Unexpectedly, Song Xi came and changed her, no, it changed the fate of all the girls in Pingan Vige.


    You can read and write, you can learn to sing, dance and draw, and you can know that there are so many interesting things in this world, although in the end you still can��t get rid of getting married and having children.


    But they are really much happier than before and understand a lot.


    If something happens, I know how to deal with it, so I won''t be as helpless as before.


    "What are you doing?" Song Xi patted Mo Jingxiang''s arm, "I''m only two years older than you, so don''t be so cautious, let''s get along like friends in the future, let''s go, let''s go to the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores Building, you also have money now, go buy something you like."


    Ten yuan a month. In the past few years, which student does not have hundreds of dors in savings?


    Although they are rich, Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie are not the kind of people who spend moneyvishly. They didn''t buy anything, but bought some cakes and fruit candies that don''t require a ticket. Song Xi didn''t tell them that tomorrow is Li Qingqing''s birthday , so they didn''t n to buy Li Qingqing a birthday present.


    Song Xi bought a lipstick and a new suit of clothes, intending to use these as Li Qingqing''s birthday present, but this is already more than a month''s wages for the workers, so it is definitely a big gift.


    On the way back to Li''s house, Song Xi went to the state-run restaurant to pack ten steamed buns, one serving of braised pork, one serving of braisedmb chops, and one serving of braised hoofs. Fortunately, there were three girls on Song Xi''s side, so the staff didn''t I think they buy too much.


    Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie and the Li family were not familiar after all, Song Xi was afraid that they would feel ufortable eating at the Li family, so he packed these things as the rations of the three of them.


    Back to Li''s house, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li looked at the things the three of them had brought back. They were a little embarrassed, but they didn''t say much. After all, they were not their own children. They were afraid that talking too much would affect their mood.


    Song Xi helped Grandma Li make lunch. Potato cubes were added to the braised pork back into the pot. Moderately thick white radish strips, bite lightly, bursting with juice in the mouth, leaving a fragrance on the lips and teeth.

 Chapter 279: a little unaccustomed

    Chapter 279 is a little unustomed


    It��s only been a few months before the Chinese New Year, and the bacon in most people��s homes has not been finished, so Grandma Li made another stir-fried bacon with shallots, steamed a piece of cured grass fish, egg custard, crucian carp tofu soup, stir-fried cabbage heart, green pepper and potato shreds, Braised prawns in oil, shredded cabbage with minced meat, braised crab in soy sauce.


    Made a total of twelve dishes.


    Wait for the people from work in the Li family toe back. After exchanging warm greetings for a while, everyone sat down to eat.


    After dinner, Song Xi, Mo Jingxiang, and Xu Yujie came to Li Qingqing''s room. Mo Jingxiang put on Li Qingqing''s usual light makeup and braided her hair. Comrades will also dress up a little bit.


    Song Xi asked Mo Jingxiang to do makeup for Li Qingqing, mainly to let Li Qingqing go out as a living sign and help them gain poprity. It is hard to find a job these days. If there is a popr craft, it is worthwhile topete with others for the pitiful temporary Job quota?


    Song Xi can teach everyone to read and write, but he is not so capable of arranging suitable jobs for everyone. Even Wen Qiang can''t solve the job quotas for dozens of students in Ping''an Vige!


    "It''s so beautiful, Shizuka, your craftsmanship is really good." Li Qingqing looked at herself in the mirror who seemed to be a different person, and she was very happy. Realizing that she was too narcissistic, she couldn''t help but blush.


    "That''s because Sister Qingqing is good-looking, so she can look good just by tidying it up. When I first met Sister Qingqing, I thought Sister Qingqing was very good-looking." In addition, after meeting Song Xi, she has been nourished by Lingquan water for several years, and now she can be regarded as a fair-skinned and beautiful beauty.


    Li Qingqing was very shy by Song Xi''s words. Seeing that the working time was approaching, Li Qingqing stopped messing around with them and told them to take a good rest in her room before going out to work.


    How dare Song Xi, Mo Jingxiang, and Xu Yujie stay in Li Qingqing''s room?


    The three of them braided their hair, dressed up briefly, and went out to a nearby park. The main purpose was to serve as a living signboard.


    Sure enough, before the benches were warmed up in the park, some lesbians came over to inquire about their makeup.


    "The two next to me are stylists who make up and braid the bride''s hair. You can find them on a blind date, engagement or marriage. If you have any needs, you can tell them." Song Xi pointed to Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie herself moved to the side, acting as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    The lesbians looked nervously at Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie, hesitated for a moment, and then made their own request, "Well..., can I trouble you to make me a hairstyle like this?"


    "No problem." Mo Jingxiang readily agreed, and then took out theb and the disposable small rubber band Song Xi gave her from the cloth bag. There are a thousand small rubber bands in a box, enough for a long time.


    Besides, not every customer is willing to use the small rubber bands they provide, and many of them use the headbands they bought themselves.


    Mo Jingxiang stood up, let the **** sit down, and then helped her braid her hair. After braiding, she took out a small mirror that had been used for a long time to let the **** see the effect. The **** looked at herpletely new self, surprised Mouth grew.


    Hairstyle is really important to a person.


    The **** was overwhelmed with surprise, and hurriedly asked, "Comrade, how should I find you in the future?"


    "You can leave an address where we can find you, so that we can find you in the past. After all, we all live in the mountains. It is not easy for ordinary people to find us, so we have to find others." Mo Jingxiang exined with a smile, her appearance , really has a modern sense of service.


    The **** touched her pocket, looking embarrassed, "I don''t have any paper or pen with me."


    Mo Jingxiang took out a paper and pen from the cloth bag and handed it to the **** in front of her. This was taught by Song Xi, and she carried the paper and pen with her, so that she could always remember the sudden thoughts.


    When Mo Jingxiang was making notes, Song Xi didn''t pay attention, because these were Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie''s contacts, and she would not participate.


    At present, there is no profession of makeup artist in Hongxing County, which means that Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie have a huge market, and there should be nopetitors in the next few years.


    If the supply exceeds the demand and you are too busy, you can train a few more makeup artists.


    After all, in this era, every household has many children, and marriage is indispensable in every family. If there is a marriage, a makeup artist is naturally needed.


    The **** hurriedly wrote down her name and address on a piece of paper, and when returning it to Mo Jingxiang, she put a dime on it, and then ran away as if she was afraid that Mo Jingxiang would not ept the money.


    Mo Jingxiang didn''t expect that she would earn a dime from advertising outside. Although she already has a lot of money now, who would think it''s too much money?


    The three of them stayed in the park all afternoon, and they actually earned five yuan. No matter what time it is, it is easy to earn money from women and children. The list in Mo Jingxiang''s hand is enough for her and Xu Yujie to work for a while. There is no need to worry about not being able to pull the list.


    When the three of them returned to Li''s house, everyone who went to work in Li''s family had already returned. Li Yu''s fianc��e, Wang Xue, also came. Li Qingqing pulled her into the house and asked Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie to put on makeup for her. Very satisfied, but she can''t make a decision on this matter for the time being, because the wedding date has not been discussed yet, and she can tell them only after the discussion ispleted.


    After dinner, Li Yu apanied Wang Xue for a walk while taking Wang Xue home. Since the two of them worked in the same factory, the distance between the two families was really not far, and it only took more than 30 minutes to walk. They have met before, and they would not have known each other if they hadn''t been introduced by others.


    At night, Song Xi and Li Qingqing sleep on the floor. They have known each other for several years, and they are like sisters. It''s okay to treat them casually, and they won''t take it to heart.


    But Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie came to Li''s house for the first time after all, so they had to be entertained, so they were let to sleep in Li Qingqing''s bed.


    Li Qingqing felt Song Xi tossing and turning next to her, as if making pancakes, and lowered her voice to joke, "Miss your man?"


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at the person beside him in the darkness, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    She wakes up from Zhou Yi''s arms every day, but she is not used to it. She keeps turning over not because she misses him, but because she is worried about him. She is not at home. He will definitely not sleep tonight. When I went back one day, I saw Zhou Yi with two big dark circles under his eyes, as if he was a thief.


    Li Qingqing felt that Song Xi was a thin-skinned girl, not those experienced aunts, so she stopped teasing her, and fell asleep after closing her eyes for a while.

 Chapter 280: you should call me sister

    Chapter 280 You should call me sister


    Song Xi didn''t think about anything, and slowly closed her eyes. They have to get used to being separated, and when they can start their own businesses in the future, they won''t be able to be together every day.


    Sometimes when you have to go on a business trip, go out to study or go out to buy goods, etc., you always have to separate for a few days or a period of time, so you should start now to let Zhou Yi get used to the days when she is not around.


    Zhou Yi is actually a person with ideas, but in front of her, he chooses to listen to herpletely. When the time is right, doesn''t he want to make a career out of it?


    Definitely wanted to.


    Husband and wife do not mean that they must be together every day. Many people start long-distance rtionships and long-distance marriages for the sake of their families and careers.


    No matter how far apart two people are, as long as their hearts are toward each other and toward the family, that''s fine.


    The next day was Li Qingqing''s birthday. When they got up, they found that Li''s family had already prepared breakfast. Soft and sweet sweet potato and white rice porridge, a cup of soy milk for each person, and two meat buns for each person.


    The white rice porridge is homemade, and the rest should be packed by Grandma Li and Grandpa Li who got up early to go to the state-owned hotel, because the elderly have regr work and rest schedules, and they go to bed early and wake up early.


    After breakfast, the four girls went out together. Although Song Xi took Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie out yesterday, today is Li Qingqing''s birthday, so they went out to y with Li Qingqing.


    In fact, there is nothing interesting, either a supply and marketing cooperative, a department store, or a simple park. A few people just walked and chatted slowly.


    Song Xi didn''t turn her head until she heard someone calling her. Yuan Man slid in front of her on a bicycle, and then stepped on the ground to stop the bicycle.


    "Comrade Yuan Man, what a coincidence!" Teacher Zhang Ping and Comrade Yuan Man''s father both contributed to the high school diploma exam, so Song Xi sent them some wild vegetables from the mountains every two months.


    She was afraid that she would deliver too diligently, making others dependent on her. Once dependence was created, the rtionship would lose its bnce and conflicts would easily arise.


    "Comrade Song Xi, who are you?" Yuan Man asked curiously, only Song Xi was in his eyes, as if no one else existed.


    Song Xi nced at the friends beside him, and smiled faintly, "A few of us went out shopping to buy the items we needed. Comrade Yuan Man looked at the dusty look, there should be something to deal with, right? Then we won''t dy Yuan Man It''s fullrade time."


    As Song Xi said, he pulled everyone aside to make way for Yuan Man to leave now. He nced at Song Xi. Song Xi was wearing ordinary clothes and her hair was tied into a tall bun. With a ball head, tall legs and long legs, he looks youthful and invincible. Even if his face is expressionless, people can''t take their eyes off.


    Yuan Man nodded to the three lesbians beside Song Xi again, and then left on a bicycle feeling a bit disappointed. Li Qingqing felt that this person was a bit strange, but she didn''t ask too many questions. After all, everyone has their own social circle. Could it be that she wants to get to know everyone Song Xi knows?


    As long as they have a good rtionship, no one else is necessary.


    After having a sumptuous birthday banquet at Li''s house at noon, Song Xi, Mo Jingxiang, and Xu Yujie went back.


    It��s not yet the hot summer, so the ox carts in the vige don��t have to wait until the evening cools down to go back. They return at two o��clock in the afternoon, and they have to walk back by themselves if they arete.


    When the three of them arrived at the ox cart gathering point outside themune, they saw Gu Beicheng, Xiang Yang, Ji Rufeng, and Lu Yuchen sitting on the ox cart.


    The spring nting has ended long ago, and now the vige is rectifying the swamp, so you can ask for leave at any time, so it is quite normal to meet them here.


    When Lu Yuchen saw Song Xi, surprise shed across her eyes. She really didn''t expect that there was such a charming beauty hidden in the mountains.


    Those eyes are ck and shiny, like the eyes of a fox, making people reluctant to take their eyes off.


    But the two girls next to Song Xi are also good, and the children in Ping''an Vige Primary School are all pretty good. Could it be that the water and soil in Ping''an Vige are more supportive?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuchen''s resentment towards her family and her sister who came back from the countryside reduced a little bit. She wants to use her own efforts to impress them.


    Song Xi knew that the four young people on the bullock cart were the second batch of educated youths. After nodding and saying hello to them, they got into the bullock cart. Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie sat beside Song Xi with some restraint. , did not dare to approach the educated youth on the other side.


    Ji Rufeng''s eyes fell on Song Xi''s face from the moment she appeared, and he just looked straight at her like this. Since his leg got better and started working, he rarely saw her. Because there is no time for that.


    He really envied He Xiachuan for being able to spend so much time with Song Xi every day. It seemed that he got a chance to show himself to the vige chief and win a chance to be a teacher.


    In this way, you can see her every day.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rufeng clenched his hands into fists, secretly cheering himself up, he must seed, only seed.


    Lu Yuchen pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, then reached out and poked Song Xi''s shoulder, and called softly, "Sister."


    "I should be older than you, so you should call me sister." Song Xi heard the voice, turned her head to meet Lu Yuchen''s gaze, and opened her mouth a little alienated. She didn''t say her age, after all, girls are generally unwilling to reveal themselves age.


    Because she seldom met and never talked, she couldn��t be enthusiastic at the beginning. If she is too enthusiastic, others will think that she has some purpose behind her!


    Ji Rufeng listened silently at the side, Song Xi''s voice was very sweet, making people calm down and no longer impetuous.


    "Sister, you look very young, you only look about fifteen or sixteen years old." Lu Yuchen was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect to see him wrong.


    But Song Xi looks really small, her face is probably the size of a palm, Lu Yuchen subconsciously spread out her hands, really wanting topete, but dare not.


    Being praised for being young by others, Song Xi was naturally happy. She nodded with a smile, "You look very young. You are young, and you have left your hometown. It is not easy to be alone outside."


    Lu Yuchen moved closer to Song Xi, and felt that the faint fragrance on her body was very pleasant, "Sister, I want to ask you, your skin is so white and looks so smooth, how do you usually take care of your skin?" ?��


    Song Xi drank spiritual spring water to nourish her, but this cannot be said!


    "Wash your face with rice water, apply raw egg white, and cucumber slices, which can effectively relieve skin conditions. By the way, bitter melon water can also be used for skin care. I just collected some bitter melon waterst year. If you don''t mind If not, I will ask Mr. He to take it back for you tomorrow."


    There happened to be bitter gourd water in the supermarket, so she changed the bottle and just put a few drops of spiritual spring water in it.

 Chapter 281: It is worthless

    Chapter 281 Not worth much


    "Sister, how much should I pay?" Lu Yuchen asked tentatively. She was afraid that if she gave less, she would feel ufortable, so she still wanted to see Song Xi''s opinion.


    "That''s the bitter gourd water I collected myself. It''s worthless. You just don''t mind using it." Song Xi waved his hand. If money is really counted, Lingquan water is a priceless treasure, and Lu Yuchen must not be able to afford it.


    Song Xi was talking with Lu Yuchen, while Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie secretly looked at Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng, three male educated youths.


    The appearance of **** men from the city is good, all of them are quiet, like the schrs in the drama, but most of the schrs in the drama are ungrateful, and they cannot be caught by rural girls like them.


    Mo Jingxiang is two years younger than Song Xi, and is already eighteen years old this year, while Xu Yujie is also thirteen to nearly fourteen years old this year, and the two of them are not ignorant of marriage and childbirth.


    In fact, rural children in this era, no matter boys or girls, know that they want to marry a wife or marry when they grow up, because that''s what the elders taught them.


    But they also know that educated youths should not be provoked, otherwise they might be like Xiao Yue and Qian Xuesong. Xiao Yue, in order to excuse herself, said that Qian Xuesong seduced her...


    If they shirk responsibility when they are in love with each other, and refuse to admit that they are in love with each other, they may put the responsibility on them, saying that they seduced them.


    It��s scary to think about it. Simple mountain people like them can��t y with city people who have more eyes than briquettes. After all, the two sides have received different educations, experiences and insights.


    The bullock cart arrived at the meeting point in Ping''an Vige. Everyone got off the bullock cart. The educated youth spot and the vige were not in the same direction, so a group of people had to go their separate ways. Ji Rufeng came to Song Xi, "Teacher Song, let me help you get something." ?��


    Since Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie were with her when she went out this time, Song Xi couldn''t put her things in the supermarket, so she carried them on her own. However, she didn''t buy much and it wasn''t heavy, so she rejected Ji Rufeng''s kindness. I went back to the vige with Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie.


    Song Xi originally nned to prepare dinner as soon as she got home. After all, it was already past five o''clock in the evening, but she didn''t expect that when she got home, Zhou Yi would actually be cooking in the kitchen.


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing delicious?" Song Xi took the basket into the stove, and took out the lunch box that was transferred in before entering the door, "I packed a box of braised pork, add some water to stew the bamboo shoots! "


    After being separated for two days and one night, Zhou Yi really became haggard a lot. He has a clingy husband, and I don''t know if it''s good or bad, hey!


    Zhou Yi took the lunch box and put it on the stove, then pulled Song Xi into his arms, hugged her tightly, and obsessively smelled the fragrance in her hair.


    He supports what she does, but at this moment, he suddenly doesn''t want her to make friends, because he doesn''t like others to rob him of his wife, but he can''t say this, it will definitely affect the rtionship between husband and wife.


    Song Xi reached out and patted Zhou Yi''s back, and said with a funny smile, "Okay, hurry up and cook, finish eating early and go to rest early."


    Understanding the voice-over, Zhou Yi immediately became happy. He quickly let go of his daughter-inw and ran over to stir-fry. He made fish fillets with pickled vegetables, stewed bamboo shoots with braised pork, stewed eggnt, cucumber, tomato and egg soup.


    The vegetables in their vegetable garden mature earlier than others, and almost all of them are ready to eat. Now the two of them have no shortage of vegetables to eat.


    After eating dinner early, Zhou Yi boiled hot water, filled the bath tub, and asked Song Xi to put the bath tub into the bathing tent, and let the water cool down. Feed the animals on the roof of the supermarket.


    The unnamed waterfowl, wild ducks, and shelducks that Song Xi trapped in the swamp before have long adapted to thefortable life on the top of the supermarket, where they "live and work in peace" and breed offspring.


    There are already a lot of rabbits on the roof of the supermarket. In the past, Song Xi and Zhou Yi pretended to be an old couple in their fifties and sent two batches to Wen Qiang. But now the rabbit business in Ping''an Vige is on the right track. If Wen Qiang sent it, it would definitely affect the ie of Ping An Vige, so for the collective benefit, they no longer sent rabbits to Wen Qiang.


    As for the mard duck, Song Xi herself likes duck meat very much, so naturally she is reluctant to send it to Wen Qiang, so as long as the male duck weighs more than 20 catties, she will transfer it to the underground garage. It grows without dying, just like a snake hibernates.


    Zhou Yi always thought that Song Xi had sold the mard duck, and Song Xi let him misunderstand like this, without exining the matter.


    Now there are ten more white goose seedlings and ten gray goose seedlings on the roof of the supermarket, all brought back from other ces by Song Xituo Wenqiang.


    Song Xi wants to raise all chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep, but the three kinds of pigs, cattle and sheep are more difficult, so she can only take her time, but she has already mentioned it to Wen Qiang, it depends on Wen Qiang''s time I can touch it.


    "Brother Yi, do you know which vige is the closest to Ping''an Vige?" Song Xi stood beside Zhou Yi, looking at the super-fast breeding rabbits, and asked with a headache.


    There are rolling mountains here, it is impossible to have only Ping An Vige, and it is impossible for Ping An Vige to be the only vige that is not favored by the production team.


    To tell the truth, Song Xi has been in Ping''an Vige for three years now, and she has never heard of the production team leadering once.


    But fortunately, the head of the production team didn''te here, otherwise he found that Ping''an Vige is developing so well, how could he plunder it!


    Song Xi discussed with Qian Weimin and encouraged children to separate when they reached the age of 16. In fact, they wanted to develop Ping''an Vige and make Ping''an Vige an independent production team so that they would not be controlled by others.


    "Mulberry tree vige! There is a super big mulberry tree growing on a grave in that vige. The mulberry fruit is also purple-red, and the taste is not bad. When we were young, we ran to pick the mulberry fruit, but we don''t know where. The mulberry tree died suddenly a year ago, but the vige has not changed its name, it is still called Mulberry Vige, and like our Ping''an Vige, it belongs to the five-star production team of Huanshan Commune."


    As Zhou Yi said, he also recalled the innocent happiness of his childhood in his mind. He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, everyone would grow up, and he already had a wife.


    "Then let''s go to Mulberry Vige tomorrow." She is going to be the Holy Mother to save womenrades again.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi supports any decision made by his daughter-inw, let alone his daughter-inw did not abandon him.


    Feeling that the temperature of the water in the tub should have dropped, the two went to take a bath. The two had agreed before that Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi''s child would be full moon, and they would start having children.


    Now Jiang Jiayi''s child is almost two months old, so now...

 Chapter 282: The little fairy is here to bring warmth

    Chapter 282 The Little Fairy Comes to Bring Warmth


    The thing that has been used for more than two years can be put aside temporarily from today.


    However, when Zhou Yi bought it back, Song Xi reced it with a simr color one from the supermarket. Now that she doesn��t need it for the time being, she put it back in the supermarket.


    Intoxicated overnight.


    The next morning, after the deliverers left for the city, Zhou Yi went directly to Qian Weimin to ask for leave, and then set off for Sangshu Vige with Song Xi.


    When passing by Pingan Vige Primary School, Song Xi also put the bitter melon water promised to Lu Yuchen on He Xiachuan''s desk, and left a note for him to bring it to Lu Yuchen.


    The two of them set off before six o''clock, and they didn''t arrive at the so-called Mulberry Vige until after nine o''clock. The mountain road was really too difficult to walk.


    Sangshu Vige is smaller than Ping��an Vige and has lessnd. Most of the houses are mud brick houses, and a few are thatched houses. It��s sad to look at it, but the angel who saved everyone��the little fairy Song Xi has arrived.


    As long as everyone behaves well, she doesn''t mind helping out.


    The two dressed up as a fifty-year-old husband and wife, carrying a heavy sack, and walked towards the head of Sangshu Vige under the confused eyes of the vigers.


    Zhou Yi came to Sangshu Vige when he was a child, so he naturally knew where the vige chief��s house was. Even if the vige chief changed, the original vige chief would be the old vige chief, so it would be fine to find the old vige chief.


    Soon he came to the vige chief''s house, Zhou Yi raised his hand and knocked on the door, and the person who opened the door was a femalerade in her 60s. Seeing the old couple outside, she said vigntly, "Who are you?" Who? Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, is this the home of the vige head of Sangshu Vige? The two of us are employees of the breeding farm in the provincial capital of Beihu Province. We came to discuss important matters with the head of Sangshu Vige today." Song Xi exined with a smile.


    The femalerades in their 60s heard that they were from the capital of Beihu Province, and immediately respected them, and hurriedly asked their daughter-inw, who was in her 40s, to go out and call for help. The daughter-inw wiped her hands on the apron The water on the water, quickly ran out.


    The vige chief''s wife greeted Song Xi and Zhou Yi to go in and poured them two bowls of boiled water. She was very interested in what they brought over, but she didn''t ask too many questions.


    Soon, the vige chief came back in a hurry, and the daughter-inw who called him also came back, but she didn''te in to disturb them.


    "Is there anything the tworades want from me?" Looking at the two strangers, the vige head asked suspiciously.


    In general, few outsiderse to their vige, not even the production team leader, so how could people from other provincese?


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, then let''s get straight to the point!" Song Xi grabbed a chubby rabbit from the sack and said to the vige chief, "We are here to send rabbits to Sangshu Vige. Yes, one per household, divided ording to the household, not ording to the poption, please exin clearly when the vige chief arranges for the vigers to pick up the rabbits, otherwise we will not help you deal with the subsequent troubles.��


    The vige chief''s wife looked straight at the chubby rabbit in Song Xi''s hand. There are people in the vige who are good at trapping a rabbit asionally from the mountain, but the rabbit is so skinny that it is almost full of bones. Rabbits, but the fat is almost all meat.


    Just looking at it like this, she is almost drooling.


    The lesbians have said it all, so they stopped talking nonsense, and the vige head naturally stopped talking nonsense, and went out directly, and ordered everyone toe and get the rabbit.


    Soon there was a long queue in the courtyard of the vige chief��s house. The courtyard was not enough to line up, and the queue was all outside the courtyard gate. Almost all men, women and children came. After all, such a good thing has never happened in Sangshu Vige.


    "Everyone calm down, and when you calm down, you can get rabbits. The distribution index of the farm is one for each household. No matter how many people in your family, you can only get one rabbit. If anyone makes trouble, put such a good thing If I get messed up, anyone will pack up and leave, and leave Mulberry Vige."


    Human nature is greedy, and the ten families saw that two of them received rabbits of the same size, so they were naturally unbnced, and they naturally wanted to make trouble.


    So you have to get the vination first, so that you can avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Sure enough, as soon as the vige chief finished speaking, there was amotion among the crowd. Some people were indeed unbnced. Those lonely old people can get a fat rabbit alone, and theirrge families can only get one. what?


    But this is an arrangement in the city. If they dare to say a word, they probably won''t even be able to share the rabbit fur.


    "If you want to get more rabbits, families with arge poption can choose to separate households. Separate boys and girls who have reached the age of 16, build houses for them, and let them set up their own families. As long as there is a separation document, We confirm that the separation document is authentic and reliable, and we can get the rabbit next time."


    Song Xi mainly wants those lesbians who are bullied and squeezed by her mother-inw to live alone, so that their life will be much easier.


    At least in terms of housework, as long as you do your own small family''s housework well.


    Song Xi used to do housework for the whole family in the Song family, and she was really exhausted and paralyzed. She had suffered so much, and she didn''t want other lesbians to suffer like that again.


    So the crowd becamemotion again, and more than half of the people decided to divide their homes today, lest these two city people suddenlye to a sudden surprise attack, and they could only miss the chubby rabbit before they had time to separate. .


    Only some old people frowned in displeasure after hearing Song Xi''s words.


    Because they all feel that their parents do not separate the family, and separating the family is something that can only be done without parents.


    But they don''t think about it. When the children grow up, they will not be separated from each other, crowded together, all kinds of unfair treatment, partiality, and trivial matters will lead to many conflicts. In the end, the children will be enemies, so why bother?


    The family is still living in Sangshu Vige after they are separated, and they can meet each other at any time, and it��s not that they leave here, they will never see each other again, so Song Xi doesn��t like the kind of elders who refuse to separate families and turn their children into enemies of.


    But now everyone is full of fat rabbits, who cares what the old man thinks?


    The person who got the rabbit smiled happily and carried the rabbit back.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t know how many households there were in Sangshu Vige, so they brought thirty rabbits over, and soon the rabbits were all distributed.


    Song Xi waved his hand, and waited for the scene to quiet down before saying, "I''m sorry, we just brought thirty rabbits here, and they''ve already been distributed. Those who didn''t get the rabbits wille to pick them up in an hour. We promise Today everyone can eat delicious rabbits."


    After Song Xi and Zhou Yi told the vige chief, they took the sack and left. If they want to hold a rabbit, they can''t pretend to be aboveboard. They have to go back the same way and pretend to go back to get the rabbit.

 Chapter 283: I started raising fish

    Chapter 283 I started raising fish


    Ping''an Vige was originally a small vige with only 89 households. Later, it was divided into arge vige with more than 200 households, and now it has broken through 300 households. Sangshu Vige is a smaller vige than Ping''an Vige. The whole vige has only Fifty-seven households.


    However, this era pays attention to many children and many blessings, so many families have arge poption, andrge families with a dozen or so people are verymon. The house is noisy and cannot be quiet for a moment.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi put another 30 rabbits into the sack, and they carried them to the vige chief''s house. The main reason was that the rabbits were too heavy. Even if one was ten catties, it would weigh more than three hundred catties. Can''t two people carry it?


    Seeing Song Xi and Zhou Yi came back, the vigers who didn''t get the rabbits swarmed over. The vige chief spoke, and everyone got out of the way, and then hurriedly lined up to get the rabbits.


    After distributing rabbits to the vigers of Sangshu Vige, there were still two left. Song Xi asked the vige chief to give one to the educated youth, and one to the people who lived in the cow house.


    The life of the educated youths who came to Sangshu Vige is not easy. Not to mention living in thatched cottages, they have no food to eat. It is even worse for those who live in cow houses.


    "Vige Chief, I will trouble you today. When there is a holiday next time, our husband and wife will stille." When the vige chief came back after delivering the rabbits, Song Xi and Zhou Yi said goodbye to the vige chief and nned to leave the mulberry tree. vige.


    Just as he was about to leave, an aunt in her fifties ran towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi turned to the side in disgust, and the aunt bumped into the courtyard wall of the vige chief''s house.


    "Vige Chief, if you don''t take this matter seriously, we husband and wife will not send anything to Sangshu Vige in the future." Seeing many people looking this way, Song Xi said loudly on purpose.


    Looking at the calction shing in the aunt''s eyes, how could Song Xi not understand that she just wanted to have physical contact with Zhou Yi, so that she could threaten Zhou Yi to be responsible for her with the charge of ''ying a hooligan'', and then take her into the provincial capital? What a trick, but I don''t want to think that Zhou Yi is someone she can easily count?


    "Tworades, I will definitely deal with this matter seriously." The vige chief also red at the old woman viciously, even daring to plot against the **** men in the city, without looking at his own virtue.


    With that wrinkled face and stinky yellow teeth, can **** men in the city like her?


    What''s more, the wife is still around. Will he give up his daughter-inw and choose an old woman who is older than his wife?


    Any fool knows how to choose.


    "Vige chief, if we send rabbits over next time, this auntie and her children will be removed." Zhou Yi nced at the vige chief angrily, then took Song Xi''s hand, and walked away angrily.


    If it was normal, the vigers would definitely not meddle in their own business, but today no one wants their own interests to be infringed, and everyone began to criticize the **** who is still in her fifties, which almost hurt themter. No meat to eat.


    When the **** heard Zhou Yi say that her children were also removed from the list, she already regretted it. She wanted to have a crush on Zhou Yi, and then make Zhou Yi responsible for her.


    In this way, she can follow Zhou Yi to the provincial capital to live a good life, and then she can use his money to support her own children. How could she know that the men in the city are so vignt, and she avoided him before she got close to him.


    Her head hit the mud brick courtyard wall, and the pain was so painful that no one cared about it, but they all used her of viciousness and selfishness.


    The vige chief even punished her for picking up manure for a whole year. Today, she really did not lose money by stealing chickens, and she didn''t know what punishment would be waiting for her when she went back.


    And today''s incident also sounded the rm in Zhou Yi''s heart. In the future, when facing lesbians, no matter young or old, he will keep a long distance from others, because he doesn''t want to happen that kind of rush by others. Get into his arms and make him responsible.


    He only has his daughter-inw in his heart, and he wants to live with her for the rest of his life. Who would dare to throw himself into his arms so blindly to destroy his happy marriage? He doesn''t mind sending her off to heaven.


    It''s just that Zhou Yi doesn''t know it at this time, and there will be no ''hooliganism'' in the future. If there are lesbians who rush, they can directly sue them for sexual harassment.


    At the beginning of June, the rectification of the swamp waspleted. The swamp that was full of silt and weeds turned into a two-acre pond with a depth of two meters. However, it has not rained, so there is no water in it, only the dirty and unsightly pond. For ck water, Qian Weimin arranged for young and middle-aged people to carry water. At this time, there is no pump to drain water, so it can only be carried by hand.


    However, there are many people and great strength, and within a few days, the ck water was picked up, and half a meter of wooden stakes were driven into the bottom of the pond, and then the mud at the bottom of the pond was exposed to the sun.


    The silt picked up the mountain is used to grow fish and grass, as well as vegetables that fish can eat. There is no fish feed in this era, so this is the only way to do it.


    At the end of June, the fish pond was finally filled with water after it rained and the river was artificially carried. Everyone arranged the bamboo breeding boxes woven by carpentry and put them into the water one by one. Because of the wooden piles at the bottom, the depth was one meter. Five bamboo cages will not sink to the bottom of the water.


    Only 20 fish can be raised in an area of ??2 square meters, so Song Xi put 20 fish in each bamboo breeding box. Two mu is equivalent to more than 1,300 square meters. More than 100 bamboo weaving breeding boxes.


    But the carpenter has onlypiled more than a hundred fish, and the carpenter also asked people from other viges to help, so the two of them made up two hundred breeding boxes. One breeding box holds 20 fish, and two hundred A total of 4,000 fish can be raised in the breeding box.


    This batch ofrge fish raised herring, grass carp, silver carp, silver carp, and catfish. Each species had 500 fish, making a total of 1,500 fish.


    For the small fish, we raised crucian carp, carp, squid, squid, ck fish, bream, stickleback, and mandarin fish. We put 30 more small fish in one breeding box, and we raised more than 3,000 fish in total. .


    Only mandarin fish and herring were bred by Song Xi with fish from the fish area of ??the supermarket. The rest were collected by her and Mo Ziqiu in the waters of Ping''an Vige, and some were bought during the market.


    It took a few days, all the fish fry were put in, and the 1.5-meter-high fence around the fish pond was also built. Qian Weimin arranged for five femalerades who can swim to be responsible for raising fish and patrolling to prevent people from stealing fish and poisoning fish. .


    If such arge fish pond is poisoned, all the fish will die.


    Fish farming itself is easy to die, but Song Xi has spiritual spring water, the fish will not die, but what if someone poisons them?


    After all, some people just don��t want you to have a good time. Even the money from selling fish is distributed to everyone, but there are some people who insist on doing something, so he is happy in his heart!


    In July, when all the bamboo breeding boxes were finished, Song Xi put in the second batch of fish fry, which had the same species and quantity as the first batch.

 Chapter 284: dried seafood

    Chapter 284 Dried Seafood


    That is to say, there are already tens of thousands of fish in the fish ponds in Ping''an Vige.


    This kind of breeding density is really too high, but who let Song Xi have spiritual spring water, she is not afraid of anything, spiritual spring water is ownerless, it can be said that it does not belong to anyone, it can also be said that it belongs to everyone.


    Song Xi can''t give it to the collective openly, so she can earn more money for the collective!


    The feeding cycle of crucian carp is about six months. After half a year of artificial feeding, it can grow to more than four taels, and then it can be caught and marketed. However, Lingquan water can elerate the growth of animals and nts, which means that it can only grow to four taels in six months. Two weights, now it can grow to eighty-two weights in six months, and it can grow to a weight of one catty in one year.


    Large fish grow fast, especially the herring under the family fish, which can grow three to five catties a year, grass carp can grow two and a half to three catties, silver carp and silver carp can grow two catties, catfish beetle The fish can grow from one to four catties, but the first batch of fry was put in at the end of June, so by the Chinese New Year, it will only have seven months to grow.


    However, there is spiritual spring water, so the effect of fourteen months can be achieved in seven months, so the first batch of fish can be caught years ago.


    The most important thing now is to manage the fish pond well and feed the fish well, so that the harvest will be full at the end of the year.


    At noon this day, Song Xi went home for dinner with an oiled paper umbre. As soon as he left the school gate, he saw Ji Rufeng standing under the fruit tree beside the school gate. Song Xi was a little confused, "Ji Rufeng, what are you doing standing here? You''re not afraid of heatstroke." ?"


    What Song Xi held in her hand was a fresh and elegant lotus oil-paper umbre, which set off her whole body with a fresh and elegant temperament, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, which made Ji Rufeng a little obsessed for a while.


    When he heard Song Xi''s voice, he came back to his senses and his ears turned red with embarrassment. He stuffed a package behind his back into Song Xi''s arms, turned around and left quickly. His posture seemed like Song Xi was some kind of scourge .


    Song Xi helplessly looked at Ji Rufeng''s leaving back, hesitated for a moment, and then went home with the package.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he saw Song Xi bring the package back, "Daughter-inw, what are you carrying?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to look at it yet, but it smells a bit fishy." Song Xi put the package on the dining table in the kitchen, added a few scoops of cold water to the basin on the washstand, and washed his hands and face. Suddenly, the heat in the whole body seemed to be suppressed.


    It''s already July, and the temperature is really high, but it''s not as tough as it is in modern times.


    After Song Xi packed up, the two of them went to eat on the roof of the supermarket. It was like spring all the year round, and it was a summer resort. They lived there most of the time.


    After the meal, Song Xi opened the package Ji Rufeng gave her, seeing the contents inside, Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It turned out to be a variety of dried seafood, including dried ms, dried eels, dried squid, dried cuttlefish, driedrge yellow croaker, dried whitebait, dried mackerel, dried abalone, dried scallops, dried shrimps, dried conch, dried mussels, and prawns. There are also various dried scallops...


    There are dozens of kinds, no wonder the package is heavy in the hand. These things weigh at least thirty catties. In modern times, just such a package is worth several thousand!


    Because the dried conch alone costs nearly 200 yuan a catty, not to mention the dried abalone, which is probably sold individually.


    Song Xi knew that Ji Rufeng gave him a hand in the mountains before thanking her, but the price of these things is too high in modern times, if she epted it, she would feel ashamed!


    After all, she didn''t do anything, if others saw Ji Rufeng lying at the bottom of the hunting pit, they would lend a helping hand.


    Seeing Song Xi''s troubled look, Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter? Who gave you this package?"


    "It was an educated youth from the educated youth spot. He fell into a hunting pit while collecting firewood. I pulled him up and sent him to the health station. I didn''t expect him to send me so much dried seafood. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened?" Zhou Yi was taken aback. He didn''t even know about such a big event. Fortunately, his wife was not injured, otherwise...


    "There are too many things, I have forgotten in a hurry." Song Xi waved her hand, not because she didn''t say anything, but because she really forgot.


    "This kind of thing is only a few cents a catty, and the expensive one is only a few cents. It is not a valuable thing. Since people thank you, then keep it. If you are sorry, then give them our food. Give some." Zhou Yi didn''t know that the other party was a boy, so he was able to say such words so generously.


    If he knew that the other party was an innocent boy who was one year younger than Song Xi, then he would never be able to say such a thing.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. This kind of thing is indeed worthless in this era, but she is a person who knows the future price, so she still feels a little sorry.


    But what Zhou Yi said is right, you can send some vegetables grown at home to Ji Rufeng, but how do you avoid the other people?


    After ss in the afternoon, Song Xi didn''t go home immediately, but picked two watermelons and went to the educated youth spot with He Xiachuan. The educated youths in the educated youth spot had already returned from work and were washing their hands by the well when they saw Song Xiing They all looked at her curiously, not knowing what she was doing here.


    Only Wen Wanwan, seeing everyone looking at Song Xi and thinking that she was here to seduce people, immediately became furious, her eyes almost rolled to the sky.


    "Hi everyone, I brought two watermelons, one for the first batch of educated youths, one for the second batch of educated youths." Fearing that they would quarrel over who ate more and who ate less, Song Xi gave them directly. It''s divided, now let''s see who dares to care about a piece of watermelon.


    He Xiachuan brought up a bucket of well water and soaked the watermelon in the well water, so that he could eat cool and refreshing watermelon at night.


    "Comrade Ji Rufeng, can you go over there and say a few words?" Song Xi came to Ji Rufeng and pointed to the grape trellis in the corner.


    Song Xi gave Wen Qiang the architectural drawings of the educated youth spot. Song Xi nted the fruit trees and vegetables in the educated youth spot, but Song Xi nted the vegetables, but the vegetables have been eaten up by several educated youths long ago. , now they grow all the vegetables they asked for from Wu Zhuhua.


    There are a lot of grapes hanging on the grape racks, which seem to be ripe soon, but there is no spiritual spring water here, so the grapes here taste like ordinary grapes, nothing special.


    But in this era, fruits are scarce, even ordinary grapes are hard to find.


    The two came to sit under the grape arbor, and Song Xi spoke first, "Comrade Ji, who sent you the dried seafood you gave me? Was it a rtive, a friend, or a colleague?"


    "Teacher Song knows that those are dried seafood?" Ji Rufeng was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that there would be such a well-informed girl in such a remote mountain.

 Chapter 285: dried seafood

    Chapter 285 processed dried seafood


    "I know!" Song Xi said truthfully.


    She not only knows that those are dried seafood, but also knows the name of every kind of dried seafood!


    Besides, when she was in college, she went to the beach with her ssmates to y and catch the sea. She quite likes going to the sea.


    "By the way, I don''t mean any harm in asking these questions. I just want to buy more dried seafood! Because there is no sea here, we have no chance to eat seafood at all."


    "Teacher Song, wait for a while." Ji Rufeng reminded, got up and went back to the room, and took a piece of paper after a while, "Mr. Song, I don''t know the specific situation over there, but you can try Get in touch with those over there."


    Song Xi nced at the names and a series of addresses written on the paper, and said gratefully to Ji Rufeng, "Comrade Ji, I''m sorry."


    Even if the dried seafood business can��t get up, she can take advantage of the cheap dried seafood to stock up and store it in the supermarket. She can eat it herself or give it to rtives and friends.


    The seafood in this era is all natural, and the taste is really amazing!


    "Mr. Song, you''re wee, I actually didn''t do anything." The person written on the paper can be regarded as Ji Rufeng''s younger brother, and he was arranged by his family to practice on the ind.


    Besides, the more remote and safer this era is, if you stay in your hometown, it is easy to be calcted by others. After all, many powerful people step down because of calctions.


    In fact, the family arranged for them toe down these days, not only to let them practice, but also to avoid some disasters. After all, the current situation is unstable, and staying at home may not lead to any good development.


    Song Xi folded the paper, and put it in the supermarket when she put it in her trousers pocket. Because the weather is hot now, she is afraid that the paper will be wet with sweat, and then she won''t be able to see anything crumpled.


    Just as Song Xi was about to get up and leave, Ji Rufeng suddenly said, "Mr. Song, I heard that it was your idea to turn the swamp into a fish pond. Are you too smart? If it were me, I wouldn''t have thought of such a good idea. "


    Ji Rufeng really thinks that Song Xi is smart. She is not as smart as a vige girl in the mountains. She is very temperamental and cultured, which ispletely inconsistent with her identity. Could it be that she, like him, came to practice in a big city?


    "It''s not because I''m smart, it''s because I have read a lot of books and absorbed the experience of my predecessors. There is a saying that there is a house of gold in the book, and there is Yan Ruyu in the book. This statement is not unreasonable." Song Xi said to Ji Rufeng waved his hands, got up and left.


    While Song Xi was talking to Ji Rufeng, Wen Wanwan kept staring at them, wishing she could have a pair of smooth ears so that she could hear what they said.


    Seeing that Song Xi was gone, Wen Wanwan hurriedly got up and walked to Ji Rufeng, smiling tteringly, "Comrade Ji, Ping''an Vige doesn''t allow the vigers to get too close with educated youths, Xiao Yue and Qian Xuesong from Ping''an Vige, He was sent to abor camp."


    "When you ate the watermelon just now, why didn''t you say that Ping''an Vige doesn''t allow the vigers to get too close with each other before? Pick up the bowl to eat meat, put down the bowl and scold your mother, you are really good." Ji Rufeng choked back directly, then got up and went back Room.


    Although he has never dated or been with lesbians, it doesn''t mean he can''t understand Wen Wanwan''s eyes. Wen Wanwan doesn''t want to choose one of the five of them, she wants them all.


    Fortunately, everyone is young, aged between sixteen and neen, and has no intention of getting married. In addition, everyone works hard all day, and no one has that kind of thought, so Wen Wanwan''s n will not seed.


    When Song Xi returned home, she first washed the dried ms and eels that Ji Rufeng gave her with clean water, and then soaked them in hot water. Just serve it out, you don��t have to do it again and again.


    Dried ms and dried eels need to be soaked for several hours. While waiting for soaking, Song Xi began to write letters to the contact person Ji Rufeng provided, Xiao Qingcheng.


    The content of the letter is to ask him to help collect dried seafood. She can exchange it with money, or with what they need.


    Of course, the things needed are onlymon things in Ping��an Vige or things that can be bought in supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores.


    She didn''t dare to take out the things in the supermarket. After all, this Xiao Qingcheng was someone Ji Rufeng knew. If Xiao Qingcheng told Ji Rufeng that what she brought out here were all good things, how would he exin it?


    After the letter was written, Song Xi put the letter in an envelope and put a stamp on it. When he went to themune to deliver the goods to Wen Qiang, he just went to the post office and mailed it.


    After soaking the dried ms, take them out and wash them with clean water, remove the hairy ck stomach in the center of the dried ms, and remove the sand grains. After all the dried ms are processed, wash them with clean water several times, Song Xi then Dried ms were made.


    She made spicy fried ms, **** m soup, cold dried ms, spicy dried ms, cumin dried ms, and white rice porridge with ms.


    As for the dried eel, Song Xi cleaned and diced the dried eel after soaking hair, made several bowls of steamed dried eel with tofu and eggs, and also made braised dried eel, garlic-vored dried eel, steamed dried eel, dried eel in winter melon stew, eel Dry-grilled pork belly, eel rice and grilled eel.


    Song Xi put all the prepared dishes on the table in the supermarket staff restaurant, and he can serve them whenever he wants to eat.


    Song Xi took care of all this, only to see Zhou Yiing in from the outside, his whole body was so hot that he seemed to be on fire, Song Xi asked curiously, "Brother Yi, why did you go?"


    "Working in the fields." Zhou Yi came to the well, brought up a bucket of well water, and poured it directly on his head. The heat from his body was taken away, sofortable!


    Song Xi threw the towel to him, "Dinner is ready, hurry up and have dinner, I made dried seafood."


    "Thank you, my precious wife." Zhou Yi kissed Song Xi hard, and then asked Song Xi to take him to the top of the supermarket for dinner.


    Looking at slices of delicious meat on a rectangr iron te, Zhou Yi couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although he can eat delicious food every day, he still can''t resist the temptation of his wife''s cooking skills, but he usually cooks during the ck season, because he doesn''t want to let his wife work so hard.


    When Song Xi was preparing dinner, she cut the lettuce leaves into a square shape, which was just big enough to wrap a piece of grilled eel. Song Xi wrapped a piece of grilled eel with lettuce leaves, and handed it to Zhou Yi with a smile, "Brother Yi, can you try it?" Taste and see if you can ept this way of eating."


    "Thank you, daughter-inw." Zhou Yi opened his mouth to take the grilled eel that Song Xi handed over, and his mouth was full of fragrance. Zhou Yi nodded again and again, "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, daughter-inw, write down the recipe and make it for my daughter-inw after I learn it." .��


    "I''ve already written it down." Song Xi wrapped a piece of grilled eel with a square piece of seaweed and handed it to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 286: provide a way to make money

    Chapter 286 provides a way to make money


    The main reason is that she has eaten all kinds of delicious food in modern times, so now she is not very interested in delicious food, as long as it can fill her stomach, she still prefers to feed others.


    Zhou Yi ate more than half of the grilled eel on the te, and then ate a bowl of white rice porridge with ms and steamed dried eel with tofu and eggs. He was so full that he didn''t want to move.


    "It''s delicious, right?" Song Xi said, "I went to the educated youth shop today and told the educated youth that I wanted to buy more dried seafood, and he gave me the address of a person, and asked me to contact this person. There��s plenty of seafood to eat.��


    "No matter how delicious it is, it''s not as delicious as my daughter-inw." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to embrace Song Xi, and sat on hisp. He wrapped his arms around Song Xi, and kept looking at Song Xi, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.


    Song Xi thumped his shoulder tenderly, Zhou Yi smiled heartily.


    The atmosphere is sweet and harmonious, with a look of tranquility.


    In July, the lotus that Song Xi nted in the ditch next to the paddy field was in full bloom. The lotus stood upright among the green leaves. They had different postures, some were budding, some opened two or three petals, and some All are in full bloom, and some are like slim girls. The sun shines on the lotus, which is really gorgeous and colorful. The green lotus leaves are like a big jade te holding the lotus, which is absolutely beautiful.


    In the long canal, there are countless pink and white lotus blooming. Although lesbians like it very much, no one dares to pick it.


    Because the vige chief said during the meeting that this was used by Song Xi for experiments, and only Song Xi could pick lotus flowers and lotus seeds. If anyone else dared to touch them, they would directly deduct the two months'' work points with the most work points and pay two fines. Monthly dividends.


    With such a severe punishment, who would dare to reach out and touch the lotus?


    Even Wen Wanwan, a girl who looks down on country people, dare not touch her. If she touches her, the educated youths at the school will definitely hate her to death, because they count as one family, and if she makes mistakes alone, it will implicate the whole.


    In mid-July, Qin Chuan and Su Wen came to fetch watermelons. This year, Ping''an Vige nted a total of seven acres of watermelons, and harvested a total of more than 63,000 catties of watermelons.


    Song Xi also nted two acres of watermelons on the school''s sandynd, earning 16,000 yuan.


    In June, autumn watermelons were already nted next to the old watermelon vines. After the watermelons were picked, the old watermelon vines were pulled out and fed to pigs and cows, leaving only the newly nted watermelon seedlings to continue to grow.


    Since twenty watermelon seeds were distributed to each household before, and the watermelon seeds were all soaked by Song Xi in Lingquan water, so as long as people work hard, they can eat watermelon 100%, so this year there will be no watermelon seeds. Watermelons were distributed to vigers and students.


    The day after the watermelon was taken away, Song Xi and Zhou Yi set off to Sangshu Vige again. Thest time they came to Sangshu Vige, there were only about fifty households in Sangshu Vige. This time, there were half more houses in Sangshu Vige. , everyone separated.


    But Song Xi wanted this effect.


    When the two arrived at Mulberry Vige, it was hot noon, and every household was either eating or taking a lunch break. In short, there was no one outside the entire Mulberry Vige, only Nazhi was buzzing on the branches.


    The reason why the two came here at noon was mainly because they wanted to use the roof of the supermarket to cheat. No, the two stood outside the vige chief''s house and released the rabbit and the watermelon.


    Because I don''t know how many households were divided into, Song Xi took 120 watermelons and 120 rabbits. If it is really not enough, then go to the forest to show off!


    After confirming that it was correct, Zhou Yi raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was the vige head''s wife who opened the door. Looking at the things ced by the couple''s feet, the vige head''s wife couldn''t helpughing.


    The rabbits that were deliveredst time were so delicious, she had been thinking about them all the time, and she finally brought them here.


    The vige chief greeted them enthusiastically for a while, and then asked his son and daughter-inw to inform the vigers toe and line up to get the rabbits and watermelons.


    While waiting for someone, Song Xi knew that Sangshu Vige had been divided into 123 households from the original 58 households, and there were still some households who did not bend their waists for five buckets of rice, and did not choose to separate because of a rabbit. High-spirited.


    But they can''t hold on for long, watching others lead more things than them again and again, one day they will be moved.


    The filial piety of "parents do not separate the family" ispletely irresistible. Not separating the family does not mean filial piety, and separating the family does not mean unfilial piety.


    Song Xi also asked the vige head if the school-age children in the vige were enrolled in school. Looking at the vige head''s embarrassed expression, Song Xi knew that the children in Sangshu Vige were the same as those in Ping''an Vige. They work at home to earn work points, and no one studies.


    Song Xi advised the vige chief, "Vige chief, don''t you have educated young people from the city in your Sangshu Vige? Arrange a room for them and let school-age children learn to read and write. Only with knowledge and culture can they walk out of the mountains and enter the vige. City, otherwise we will have to spend our whole life digging in the ground, we have worked hard as elders all our lives, so is it possible that our descendants will have to work hard as well?"


    Seeing the vige chief''s embarrassment, Song Xi continued, "As long as all the children in Sangshu Vige, regardless of gender, are able to read and write, we, my husband and I, will provide Sangshu Vige with a way to make money."


    The vige chief''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    "Our farm needs wild vegetables, mushrooms, wild fruits, winter bamboo shoots, spring bamboo shoots, frogs, crabs, snakes, cicada monkeys, field snails, river mussels, and snails. As long as you people in Mulberry Vige are willing to sell them, we will sell them for two cents a piece." If someone knows the medicinal materials and can dig them up, the wet medicinal materials cost two cents per catty, and the dried ones cost two cents per catty.��


    "Really?" The vige chief was so excited that his lips trembled a little.


    The hope of Mulberry Vige, is it here?


    "Of course it is true, but we only have two requirements. First, girls must study. As long as there is a family that leaves girls at home to wash and cook, then what I said today will be invalidated, as if it does not exist; second, Things must be clean and tidy without any mud, or today''s affairs will be invalid." Song Xi said very seriously.


    She just wanted to let the vige chief know that if they fooled them, then Sangshu Vige would not be able to develop. Let''s continue to live the hard life of the past!


    "Don''t worry,rades, I will definitely mobilize this matter well." The vige chief pinched his hand that was trembling with excitement, he was so happy.


    He will definitely let all the vigers let their children learn to read and write. If anyone is unwilling, they will get out of Sangshu Vige and see if there is any vige willing to take them in.

 Chapter 287: Slowly cultivate talents

    Chapter 287 Slowly cultivate talents


    "With the words of the vige chief, we can rest assured. When the children start to read and write, our purchase n can also start. Wee to collect the goods every weekend. If we are not free, we will also arrange reliable People from the vige came to help receive the goods, as long as the vige chief can guarantee the quality, we will not return the goods.��


    "Definitely, definitely." Facing Song Xi''s serious and undeniable eyes, the vige head swallowed, the aura of this **** was too strong.


    It is estimated that he is a very powerful person in Beihu Province. Maybe he is the leader in the breeding farm in the provincial capital of Beihu Province?


    Such a person, he dare not offend, besides, the development of Mulberry Vige depends on her!


    Soon the vigers came to line up. This time, one or two people came from each household. It was not likest time. All men, women and children came over.


    While the vige chief was arranging order, Song Xi took the opportunity to grab five more rabbits and five watermelons from the top of the supermarket, which was 125 copies, and the vigers needed 123 copies. Order one for the educated youth and one for the cow house.


    After distributing the rabbits and watermelons, Song Xi and Zhou Yi left, but now is the hottest time of the day, the two of them went directly to the roof of the supermarket to enjoy it after entering the woods. Come out from the top of the supermarket and go home hand in hand.


    A few dayster, Ping An Vige Primary School held the final exam, and then it was summer vacation. Song Xi finally ushered in her own vacation, and finally she could wake up at the time she wanted.


    Except for necessity, Song Xi almost stayed on the roof of the supermarket to escape the heat, but at the same time, she also processed all the dried seafood that Ji Rufeng brought her, boiled the soup, and braised it in soy sauce.


    He also asked people with good rtions toe to the house for a seafood feast, and consumed most of the dried seafood, but Song Xi didn''t care because she had already contacted Xiao Qingcheng.


    Xiao Qingcheng promised to help her buy dried seafood from the fishermen. Song Xi can give money or food, but it is inconvenient to send money. It is better to send food.


    Every year for Song Xi��s birthday, Zhou Yi would buy her beautiful dresses. Song Xi��s dresses are too many to fit. So this year, before her birthday, she vinated Zhou Yi. Dresses, shoes, these things.


    If Zhou Yi really wants to give her a birthday present, he can give her something simple, such as something that grows on the mountain, flies in the sky, or swims in the water.


    Song Xi''s birthday this year is after the double grab. After the double grab, he just has a few days off, so he can prepare a birthday present for Song Xi.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s the annual double-grab season. Zhou Yi is going out to do double-grab, so the task of cooking naturally falls on Song Xi''s shoulders.


    If there were only the two of them eating, they would definitely eat on the cool roof of the supermarket, but this year, Zhou Zhongguo ate at their house, so they could only eat in the hot stove.


    "Liu Wenya is going to give birth in two months." Zhou Zhongguo frowned when he mentioned this matter. Now that the eldest son is not here, what can he do?


    Regarding this matter, Song Xi did not express her opinion. In short, it is impossible for her to take care of Liu Wenya. Zhou An framed her and Zhou Yi like that. She doesn''t hate her and won''t meddle in her own business.


    However, since Liu Wenya became pregnant, she worked hard to earn work points and did not cause trouble in the vige. After the six-month inspection period, she has already started to receive dividends from Ping''an Vige, which means that she can spend a few dors to ask an aunt to help her. , There is no need to ask them toe here.


    Of course, if they really begged toe here, they would ignore her.


    Zhou Yi didn''t express any opinion either. He and Zhou An are no longer brothers, so Liu Wenya is naturally not his sister-inw either, and he naturally doesn''t care about other women.


    "Dad, if you are worried, you can pay Aunt Li to take care of her. After all, she is your daughter-inw, not our daughter-inw. Aunt Li is very reliable. Sister Jiayi was in confinement before, and she was there to help of."


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Zhongguo, an elder, would definitely not be able to act on his will like them.


    Then Liu Wenya is also his daughter-inw, and she is pregnant with his grandchildren.


    As long as the Liu family sisters don''t appear in front of Song Xi, she doesn''t care about anything, and she doesn''t care whether Zhou Zhongguo contributes money and effort to support Liu Wenya.


    Because she is a rich woman herself, she looks down on these small profits at all.


    "I''ll tell her about it when the timees!" Zhou Zhongguo didn''t like Liu Wenya either, but seeing her with a big belly and her daughter, she felt a little pitiful!


    I don��t know if Zhou An��s brain was kicked by a donkey, so why frame Zhou Yi and Song Xi properly?


    Is it fun to tear your own little family apart?


    Leaving your own wife and two children, don''t you feel pitiful?


    In a blink of an eye, the hot and tiring double rush passed like this, and everyone ushered in a two-day rest day. After Zhou Yi rested at home for a day, the two took Gu Ming to Sangshu Vige. This time, they did not send any supplies. , is to confirm the situation.


    On the way, Zhou Yi and Song Xi dressed as if they were in their fifties, only Gu Ming still looked young. Song Xi brought Gu Ming here because he wanted Gu Ming toe to Mulberry Vige to inspect the harvest for him in the future. .


    After all, she has a lot of things to do, and she has to go to Xianglin every five days to make transactions with Song Yufeng''s parents-inw, and to deliver mountain goods to Teacher Zhang Ping and Principal Yuan every now and then.


    I have to deliver goods to Wen Qiang once a week, set up stalls in the market on market days, and go to vegetable bases, grapefruit groves, hare farms, and fish farms to inspect and understand the situation.


    Every night, I have to make deals with Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, Mo Ziqiu, and Aunt Li. I also have to hurry up to process canned snails, and go to the cave to collect spiritual spring water every now and then.


    Now there are more projects in the vige, and the demand for Lingquan water is also high. She goes to the cave much more frequently than before. She used to go once every half a month, but now she goes twice a week.


    However, she is also slowly cultivating talents. It is not enough to have Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie in the makeup artist industry. Later, two 14-year-old girls were added, one named Sheng Ruhua and the other named Sheng Siyu. The cousin sisters are very good at learning, so Mo Jingxiang and Xu Yujie are allowed to lead them to develop.


    The Vegetable Base took Zhou Xiaohua with her. Zhou Xiaohua is now eleven years old, and she is sensible enough to teach her slowly.


    Pomelo Lin took Gu Liang there, and the fourteen-year-old Gu Liang had grown into a handsome boy.


    The hare farm brought 14-year-old Qian Fangxia, just as her mother Qian Xuefen was in charge of raising rabbits; the fish farm brought Zhou Xiaoshu and Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is Xu Yunying''s second son, who is sixteen years old this year.

 Chapter 288: earthy romance

    Chapter 288 Simple Romance


    Song Xi is not sure whether all the students will be able to find suitable jobs after graduating from high school, so start training them now. If they really can''t find jobs in the future, it is also possible to return to the vige to work.


    Now the welfare treatment in Ping An Vige is no worse than the welfare treatment of urban workers!


    The three of them came to Sangshu Vige and went straight to the vige head''s house. The vige head took them to the educated youth spot, and saw a group of children, both boys and girls, attending sses inside.


    Song Xi nodded with satisfaction, and told the vige head that Gu Xiaoming will be arranged to inspect the harvest next Sunday, and everyone can start preparing.


    The reason why Gu Ming''s name is called Gu Xiaoming is actually because he is worried that others will investigate Gu Ming. With a fake name, no one can find out, just like Song Xi''s name was either ''Lan Tian'' or ''Lan Yun'' when he was trading. '', in short, with all kinds of names, no one can find out that she, Song Xi, is the person behind the scenes.


    From now on, Gu Ming will handle small matters in Sangshu Vige, but Song Xi will stille over asionally to check on the situation, lest the vigers of Sangshu Vige take their children home to work when she doesn''te.


    In fact, Sangshu Vige has a small area and lessnd, so there is no need for children at all. It��s just that some parents arezy and let young children work to support them. Children should do what children should do.


    The matter was settled, and the three of them returned the same way.


    This year, on Song Xi''s birthday, Zhou Yi didn''t go to themune to buy skirts for Song Xi anymore, because Song Xi really had too many skirts, and Zhou Yi went up the mountain early in the morning.


    When I came back at noon, I brought back two pheasants, two grass carp, a basket of mushrooms, and a bunch of henna. The colors match well together, and there are even a few blue cornflowers in it .


    Compared with beautiful skirts, Song Xi prefers this kind of simple romance.


    She likes blue cornflowers very much, so she asked Zhou Yi to dig some for her when she was free, and she nned to cultivate some.


    Song Xi likes blue flowers very much, such as blue cornflower, Arabian mother-inw, bellflower, pansy, bluebird, etc. She also likes to grow some flowers and nts, and there are potted nts and flowers in the supermarket Seeds, but in this era of pursuing hardship and simplicity, nting flowers is too petty, and it is easy to be reported.


    But if it is wild flowers that can be found in the mountains, who can say? Is it possible to destroy all the wildflowers?


    Song Xi found arge-mouthed ss bottle, filled it with well water, put the flowers in it, and then put it in the house on the top of the supermarket, because there, the flowers can be admired for a few more days.


    Seeing his daughter-inw happy, Zhou Yi was also very happy. Everything he did was to make his daughter-inw happy. Of course, when his daughter-inw was happy, he got a big reward.


    The two stayed on the roof of the supermarket all afternoon, and didn''t go out until evening.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi stewed a chicken soup with mushrooms and mushrooms, made a fish soup with sauerkraut, steamed the fish head with chopped peppers, and also fried red amaranth, water spinach, and Chinese cabbage. Song Xi also served it from the supermarket staff restaurant. A te of squid with onions came out dry.


    The two of them were at home on the roof of the supermarket, and what they ate was a mouth full of oil! After eating, I stayed directly on the roof of the supermarket and didn''te out again. After all, there are countless poultry raised there, and they need to work for a long time!


    Ninth day is the day of the vige''s dividend distribution. Due to the hot weather, the dividend distribution is arranged at night. It happens that the vige also has important events to announce, so all the vigers, regardless of gender, age or age, are invited to participate.


    It was time to distribute money again, and the vigers were very enthusiastic. Many people couldn''t wait to go to the vige department after dinner. At eight o''clock, the vige cadres headed by Qian Weimin came.


    They stood in the corridor under the eaves in front of the vige department. The terrain there was higher than other ces, and they could speak more imposingly.


    "All the vigers of Ping''an Vige, good evening everyone. I know everyone is anxious to get the money, but before I get the money, I have a very big and important wedding event, and I want to announce it to everyone." Qian Weimin held the battery money Loudspeaker, shouting at everyone in front of the vige.


    Everyone was extremely curious about the big and happy event that Qian Weimin said, but no one asked, because they knew that once they spoke, it would take a long time.


    Besides, just wait a moment, the vige chief will tell everyone, there is no need to be so anxious.


    "That means our Ping''an Vige has been upgraded to a production team in Ping''an Vige. From now on, we will be an independent production team and no longer need to be controlled by others." Qian Weimin himself was so excited.


    Ping''an Vige has finally developed and be independent, no longer being treated unfairly.


    The vigers below, when they heard this, jumped up excitedly and cheered.


    Ping��an Vige used to belong to the five-star production team, but it��s too remote, the production team��s captain never came here, so the news here is blocked, many things are unknown, and many good things don��te to Ping��an Vige.


    Now that Ping''an Vige has be independent, no one can stop their development in the future.


    Song Xi was also very excited when she heard this exciting news. She almost screamed and cheered like everyone else. It is really not easy to have today, and I don��t know how much effort Qian Weimin has put in behind the scenes .


    But it��s good to be independent, so you don��t have to worry about the captain taking away their property in Ping��an Vige. They cane to discuss cooperation in the future, but they can��t **** it.


    In this way, Song Xi felt more at ease, and was not afraid that everything she had worked so hard for would be ruined maliciously.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and held Song Xi''s hand. He knew how much Song Xi had put into Ping''an Vige, and he also felt her relief just now. It seemed that she was under a lot of pressure all the time, which made him very distressed.


    "We in Ping''an Vige can have the achievements and life we ??have today,pletely inseparable from Mr. Song''s advice and suggestions. Next, let us invite Mr. Song to speak on stage with warm apuse."


    As soon as Qian Weimin finished speaking, there was warm apuse from below. The shortest way to eat people is to treat others softly. Everyone receives the money Song Xi earns for them every month. How dare theyin about Song Xi?


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Song Xi, and consciously gave way to a one-meter-wide aisle. The students apuded and shouted, "Mr. Song,e on!" "Mr. Song, you are the best."


    Song Xi''s eyes were very hot.


    Everything she did was recognized by others, how could she not be happy?


    Song Xi walked towards Qian Weimin step by step in the sight of admiration and anticipation. His aura was so powerful that it should not be underestimated.


    Coming to Qian Weimin and taking the loudspeaker from Qian Weimin''s hand, Song Xi adjusted his posture and said, "Hi everyone, I am Song Xi, the principal and teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School, and Ping''an Vige is my home. So I will continue to make suggestions for Ping''an Vige, and I will continue to cultivate children into better people for Ping''an Vige."

 Chapter 289: Let her be Jis daughter-in-law

    Chapter 289 Make her the daughter-inw of the Ji family


    "I also hope that all the parents of the students and all the vigers will work together to get Ping''an Vige connected to electricity as soon as possible, and to live a bright life in the city; to make Ping''an Vige connected to the phone, so that Ping''an Vige canmunicate with the outside world more conveniently." Contact; also strive to make the three turns and one ring avable to every household."


    "I hope everyone will abide by the vige rules and be a good person, and then everyone will work together to strive for a meal of fine grains and meat. As long as we work hard, this day will definitelye."


    It will be realized, but it will be decadester, and she is here, and will lead everyone to work hard to advance the date.


    A group of students cheered along, and the scene became heated up. Everyone cheered and shouted, as if the blueprint Song Xi had drawn had already been realized.


    But it''sing soon.


    "This girl is really nice. I didn''t expect such a golden phoenix to be hidden in such a deep mountain and old forest." In the corner, an elegantly dressed woman said with emotion, and then reached out and patted the shoulder of the young man next to her, "Ru Feng, You finally did something right."


    Ji Rufeng raised his lips and smiled, but his eyes were still glued to Song Xi who was standing under the eaves. The moonlight shrouded her body, coating her whole body with ayer of silver light. Under the moonlight, she became more and more beautiful. The corners of her mouth Slightly raised, there is a confident smile in the big moon-like eyes. It is as bright as moonlight, overwhelming the country and the city.


    Ji''s father next to him also nodded in agreement, "It''s really good, it''s a height that those girls staring at you can''t catch up to in their lifetime."


    Ji Rufeng is tall and handsome. There are many little girls staring at him over there, all wanting to marry him. Those little girls seem to pretend to be married in their minds, without any connotation.


    There are also many family backgrounds that areparable to Ji''s family. They want to marry Ji''s family and marry their daughter to Ji Rufeng, but Ji''s father and mother directly refuse.


    They really look down on those youngdies who have no connotation and can''t take responsibility. Once something happens, they will just be shrinking turtles, or they will fly separately when disaster strikes.


    So for Ji Rufeng''s partner, they don''t have high requirements for each other''s identity and appearance. The only requirement is that they must be strong and independent in character, so that they can take on another piece of heaven for a family, and the two can develop hand in hand.


    But I didn''t expect that when Ji Rufeng came to Ping''an Vige to practice, he would meet a girl he likes. Their parents are not good at ying mandarin ducks, so they happened to be on vacation, so they came here to have a look.


    If the girl is good, you can settle the matter earlier, and you can feel at ease earlier.


    Unexpectedly, the girl gave them such a big surprise when they met for the first time. This girl is really good. Faced with so many vigers, she can keep her face unchanged, calm andposed, courageous and decisive in doing things, and capable of taking responsibility when she is done. The burden of being the mistress of the house can support the rise and fall of a family.


    The seven people in the educated youth spot stood together. Although Wen Wanwan couldn''t hear what Ji Rufeng was saying to the middle-aged couple beside him, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and cautiously approached Ji Rufeng step by step.


    Ji Rufeng''s parents were not ordinary parents who didn''t understand anything. They had malicious eyes, so they noticed it instantly, and both of them immediately became more vignt.


    Because they rejected many marriage proposals before, they were targeted by others. The main purpose of sending their son to the countryside to practice is to avoid the calctions of those people. Otherwise, if they lie on Ji Rufeng''s bed, even I didn''t do anything, and I had to marry if I didn''t marry. I didn''t expect that there would still be such a person in the countryside.


    What the **** is going on with these people, are they just rushing to hook up with men?


    The more Ji''s mother thinks about it, the angrier she gets. Howe there are people who are so cheap, and if theyck a man, they just go find them. There are so many men in the world, why should they stare at their family Ji Rufeng?


    It''s not that they fancy the conditions of their Ji family, this kind of profit-seeking people can''t enter the door.


    Before Wen Wanwan got close to Ji Rufeng, she was stopped by Ji''s mother. Ji Rufeng was only neen years old, and she was not in a hurry to marry a wife. Any mother who takes a daughter-inw.


    If you want to be the daughter-inw of their Ji family, you must first have a good heart. This **** has malicious intentions from the beginning, can''t she see it?


    Wen Wanwan didn''t know that these two were Ji Rufeng''s parents, but thought they were vigers in Ping''an Vige, and originally wanted to push Ji''s mother away.


    Because it was night and there was no light, no one could see clearly even if she really did it, but before she could do it, she started paying dividends, and there was amotion in the vigers.


    Wen Wanwan also had to queue up with Zheng Jiawei and He Xiachuan, because the three of them were the first batch toe, even if they were one household, they would share 20 yuan equally.


    Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, Lu Yuchen, and Ji Rufeng counted as one household and shared 20 yuan equally.


    Ji Rufeng''s parents didn''t expect that the vigers in Ping''an Vige were paid wages, and the wages were not lower than those of temporary workers in the city. It seemed that they still underestimated Song Xi''s strength.


    The entire Ping''an Vige can be divided into money every month, so how much earning power does it take to do this?


    Both of them have developed a strong interest in Song Xi, and they must make her the daughter-inw of the Ji family. It just so happens that the son likes her so much, and the letter he wrote to them is full of praise for this girl.


    When everyone was collecting the money in an orderly manner, Qian Weimin stood beside Song Xi and told him the most troublesome thing during this period, "Mr. Song, it is difficult for so many **** men of the right age in the vige to marry a wife. What can you do?" Is there a way?"


    Song Xi was a little confused. After solving everyone''s food and clothing problem, now he wants to solve the marriage problem for everyone?


    But she really doesn''t have any female friends!


    Jiang Jiayi has already married Zhou Ping, and now there is only one Li Qingqing left, but Li Qingqing is obviously very demanding of her husband, and it is impossible for Li Qingqing to marry into a mountain nest.


    Thinking of that mulberry vige, Song Xi''s eyes lit up, and then he said to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, are you familiar with the vige head of that mulberry vige? If you are, you can ask him if there is any boudoir in mulberry vige." If there is any girl in the vige, first understand the family situation, character, etc., if these aspects are not bad, then the two viges can hold arge-scale blind date and social gathering, let them see each other for themselves, no matter what Whether they seed or fail is their own business."


    Sangshu Vige is too poor. Like Ping��an Vige at the beginning, if a girl is willing to marry into Ping��an Vige, she can live a better life.


    "Blind date association? This is a way. When I am not busy, I will go to the vige head of Sangsu Vige and discuss this matter."


    Originally, young people��s marriage is their own business, but some people find Qian Weimin ande before Qian Weimin, and Qian Weimin can��t ignore it!

 Chapter 290: Jis family visits

    Chapter 290 Ji''s family visits


    He is only responsible for matchmaking, as for the partner, they find it themselves.


    It has nothing to do with him whether he will live a good life or not in the future, after all, people are their own fancy.


    "If Uncle Qian has vige chiefs from other viges that he has good rtions with, he can also call a few more viges to solve everyone''s problems, but the location of this blind date and social gathering must never be set in our Ping''an Vige. Otherwise, it is not a good thing for Ping''an Vige if everyone wants to rush into our Ping''an Vige based on the conditions of our Ping''an Vige."


    The vegetable nting base and fish farm in Ping''an Vige are open and transparent. What if bad people sneak into Ping''an Vige and destroy these projects?


    "Mr. Song is right." Qian Weimin nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Mr. Song, pleasee up with a n as soon as possible, so that we can settle the matter when everyone is not busy." .��


    "Okay, I''ll write the n tomorrow and send it to Uncle Qian." Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Uncle Qian, if someone wants to separate their families and build a house, it''s best for them to build in the direction of Sangshu Vige, because The terrain is high, and it is not easy to be flooded when it rains, and secondly, it will be closer to Sangshu Vige, and it will be more convenient for the girl to go back to her mother''s house."


    Actually, the reason behind it is that Song Xi wanted to merge Ping��an Vige and Sangshu Vige, so that he could lead the development of Sangshu Vige in a fair manner, otherwise, if others knew about it, they would think that she was helping other viges by eating inside and outside!


    She wants to develop thisrge mountain area into a town, a prosperous and wealthy town.


    Of course, she also knows that this has to be done step by step, slowly.


    The next day was the once-a-month market day. Song Xi sent the n for the ''blind date and friendship party'' to Uncle Qian early, and went to the market with Wu Zhuhua, Xu Yunying, Aunt Li...and others.


    As soon as he arrived at the lively market, Song Xi separated from everyone. It was August and there was nothing to buy. After all, many of them matured in autumn. However, Song Xi met someone who sold rice. Xi bought it.


    Going to the market today, Song Xi bought once rice, 20 catties of soybeans, 25 catties of broad beans, 320 catties of potatoes, 70 catties of dried mushrooms, 120 catties of wild vegetables, and 2,500 catties of firewood.


    Thirty-two catties ofrge snails, seventy-five catties of fish, fifteen catties of loach, and twenty-four catties of eels. It was a surprise that there were two white eels that looked like eels in the eels, because Song Xi nned to Cultivate and reproduce.


    There are also summer vegetables, all kinds of vegetables are umted together, and a total of 500 catties were bought.


    She first pays a deposit for each stall, and then asks the stall owner to deliver it to the forest within half an hour. She waits in the forest and collects it directly in the supermarket when all the items are delivered. .


    After buying things, Song Xi turned into a middle-aged old man in a blink of an eye. He went to the market to find a stall and started selling things.


    It is summer now, and many things are not easy to sell because they tend to lose their vor, so she sells seasonings such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, as well as bacon, bacon, bacon, bacon, sausage, canned meat, canned seafood, etc.


    very popr.


    Set up a stall for two hours, earning 3,500 yuan.


    Then Song Xi closed the stall, went to the forest to change clothes, then went to the entrance of the market to meet everyone, and then went back with everyone.


    Not long after Song Xi arrived home, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi hadn''t sorted out the things they bought at the market when they heard a knock on the door. Seeing that Zhou Yi was moving the firewood she bought at the market today, Song Xi simply said: I tidied up my hair and went to open the door.


    Open the door, Song Xilen is there.


    I saw Ji Rufeng standing outside the door with four strangers. There was a middle-aged man and woman, and two young men. They were all carrying small bags in their hands, and they looked like they had emptied the house a feeling of.


    "Comrade Ji, who are you?" Song Xi didn''t know what they were going to do, and was a little confused.


    "Teacher Song, I wrote to my family earlier that it was Teacher Song who saved my life. My family happens to be on vacation at this time, so I want toe here to thank my savior." Ji Rufeng smiled innocently.


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed, "But I didn''t do anything. I just pulled Comrade Ji up. This is not a lifesaver. Even if I thank you, the dried seafood that Comrade Ji brought before is already a very good thank you." Thank you, I''m really ashamed..."


    Despite the embarrassment, Song Xi still opened the door to invite them in, led them into the main room, made sugar water for them, and quietly asked Zhou Yi to call Zhou Zhongguo over.


    After all, when the elders are here, it is better to call an elder toe and apany them. After all, there will be somemon topics to talk about between the elders.


    Song Xi went to pick a few bunches of grapes under the vine in the courtyard, washed them and served them on the table, "Uncle Ji, Aunt Ji, Brother Ji, Second Brother Ji, Comrade Ji, the hospitality is not good, please forgive me!"


    "It''s very good, sit down and rest too! Don''t run around for us." Ji Mu said, picked up a grape and put it in her mouth, and then her eyes lit up, "This grape is delicious , the grape vor is very strong, crisp, sweet and refreshing, much tastier than the grapes we bought."


    Seeing this, everyone ate grapes one after another, as if they had never eaten grapes before, but seeing how easy-going they were, Song Xi didn''t feel nervous anymore, as she could tell from their clothes and behaviors, They are from big families.


    Ji Rufeng said with emotion, "These grapes are much more delicious than the grapes we educated youths nted. It''s like the sky and the ground."


    After eating the grapes from Song Xi��s family, he couldn��t eat the grapes ordered by the educated youth anymore.


    "Comrade Ji, I don''t have many grapes in my house, so go back to the educated youth spot and don''t talk too much about grapes." Besides, she also nted the vines in the educated youth spot. Before nting, the roots were soaked in spiritual spring water, Therefore, there shouldn''t be much difference in the taste of the grapes. It is estimated that Ji Rufeng exaggerated for the sake of ttery.


    "Understood." Ji Rufeng nodded, he was not willing to cause her any trouble.


    Hearing Ji Rufeng''s words, Song Xi smiled reassuringly, and this smile made Ji Rufeng''s elder brother Ji Rusong feel astonished. Their third brother has a good vision.


    Soon, Zhou Zhongguo came over. Seeing this, Ji''s father hurriedly stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Zhongguo''s hand, and said gratefully, "Mr. Zhou, thank you for raising an excellent and good daughter. If it weren''t for your family For my daughter, maybe we will never see our third son again in this life, so today I prepared a small gift, thank you at the door, and hope Mr. Zhou, don''t me us for being abrupt."


    Zhou Zhongguo was stunned, because he didn''t know that Song Xi saved the third son of someone else''s family, but this did not prevent him from being proud of Song Xi!

 Chapter 291: perfect misunderstanding

    Chapter 291 Perfect Misunderstanding


    Zhou Zhongguo held his head high and held his chest high, "Xiaoxi from our family is indeed very good. Now she is both the principal and teacher in the vige primary school, training the students to be smart, and leading the students to make money. There is only one school that can get paid for studying. Our Ping''an Vige can do it."


    In his eyes, Song Xi''s daughter-inw is his own daughter, and Liu Wenya''s daughter-inw is just a daughter-inw.


    "Mr. Zhou, you are very blessed to have such a good daughter, and you will have endless blessings in the future." Ji''s father patted the back of Zhou Zhongguo''s hand, and his satisfaction with Song Xi directly rose to the peak .


    "Dad, you chat with Uncle Ji and Aunt Ji. Brother Yi and I went to cook, and we just went to the market this morning to buy pig''s trotters and ribs." Song Xi entrusted Zhou Zhongguo with the task of chatting with him, and pushed Zhou Yi to go Stove house for cooking.


    Ji''s mother looked at such a picture and couldn''t help feeling, "The rtionship between these two brothers and sisters is so good, it''s really enviable."


    This is the perfect misunderstanding.


    Zhou Zhongguo was listening to Ji''s father, but he didn''t hear Ji''s mother''s voice at all, otherwise he would have to refute that they are not brother and sister, but husband and wife.


    Song Xi directly took out eight of the previous stewed trotters, and also brought out spicy fried ms, dried garlic eel, fried squid with onions, dried cuttlefish fried with leek flowers, braisedrge yellow croaker, stir-fried frog, braised snake meat , Crispy fried cicada monkey.


    There are seaweed and egg shrimp skin soup, boiled prawns, spicy crabs, fried amaranth, fried water spinach, fried wild vegetables, and fried mushrooms.


    A total of sixteen dishes.


    What I drank was roselle jam tea.


    Because everyone likes toe to their home for New Year��s Eve dinner, Zhou Yi asked a carpenter to build an extrarge dining table, so now the main room uses an extrarge dining table, where so many dishes can be ced on the side. Bowl and wine ss.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you for your hard work. Sit down and rest." Looking at the delicious food on the table, Ji''s father and Ji''s mother really felt sorry. They asked Ji Rufeng to help just now, but Zhou Zhongguo didn''t allow him to go.


    Zhou Zhongguo naturally does not allow others to affect the rtionship between his son and daughter-inw!


    "Uncle Ji, Aunt Ji, it''s a coincidence that you are here today. I just went to the market in the morning, and I bought these things when I came across them. These things are very cheap in our mountains. They cost a few cents a catty. I hope that everyone will not dislike the simple food of our family in the mountains!" Song Xi didn''t want others to think that their family''s conditions were good, so he exined.


    Besides, the items on this table are indeed very cheap. Even the seafood is only a few cents a catty, and the meals on this table do not cost a few dors.


    "This is really good. Our family''s New Year''s Eve dinner doesn''t necessarily have such a high standard." Ji''s mother felt a little sorry, thinking that they came, and Song Xi made them all the food for a period of time, thinking about it Wait, how should I leave the money ticket to Song Xi!


    After everyone said a few words, they began to eat and drink.


    Halfway through, Ji''s mother nced at the anxious Ji Rufeng, and said cautiously, "Mr. Zhou, how old is your Xiaoxi this year? Is there a marriage?"


    If this matter is not settled sooner, it is estimated that his son will die like an ant on a hot pot.


    Song Xi made a ''poof'' and almost spit out the food in her mouth. She quickly turned her head and turned to the side. Zhou Yi reached out to help her pat her back, and handed her the roselle tea. Song Xi took a sip of the tea, adjusted After recovering, she exined with some embarrassment, "Aunt Ji, I am 20 years old and married. The person next to me is my husband, Zhou Yi."


    Facing the elders, there is nothing you can''t say about your age. After Song Xi finished speaking, she subconsciously nced at Ji Rufeng. He has been in Ping''an Vige for a long time, right?


    How could he not know that she was married?


    And the members of Ji''s family who heard this seemed to hear the "bang" of the broken strings. Ji Rufeng didn''t even understand the most basic situation of the family, so he called them over. Fortunately, he didn''t mention marriage just now, otherwise It''s embarrassing.


    Although their hearts were broken, the members of Ji''s family kept their facial expressions steady and did not lose theirposure, especially Ji Rufeng. Hearing the news, his whole body seemed to be weakened, but he still tried his best to restrain himself. Eating delicious food with a calm face.


    He has grown up so much, he has never eaten such a delicious meal, but the delicious food at this moment is like a juju wax to him.


    Ji''s mother looked at Song Xi with a loving smile, "Xiaoxi, you look like a good match, we don''t know these things, and we haven''t prepared any gifts for you, so I wish you a long time , grow old together."


    Zhou Yi nodded, "We will."


    Song Xi smiled, "Thank you Aunt Ji, we will work hard towards that goal."


    The two spoke almost at the same time, and then they met and smiled. Before that, Ji''s family thought they were brothers and sisters, and they felt that their brother and sister had a good rtionship. Now they know that they are a husband and wife.


    Mother Ji turned her head and looked at Ji Rufeng helplessly. Although he pretended to be calm, as his mother, how could she not see that he was holding on!


    From the letter he wrote home, it can be seen that he really has a crush on Song Xi, but he didn''t know to inquire about the situation first. If he inquired clearly, he might not be so hurt!


    Since they are married, they can only bless them. You can��t use power to bully others, what kind of robbery should you do? No one will be happy like that.


    Ji''s mother let out a breath, then smiled and looked at Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, I feel very kind when I see you, there is a feeling that you are my family, I like you very much, just like me There are only three sons and no daughter, I want to recognize you as my daughter, would you like to?"


    Although Song Xi can''t be her daughter-inw, she still likes Song Xi, a capable girl. In the future, if Ji Rufeng has her elder sister to guide her, she will definitely not be bad.


    Song Xi was stunned for a moment, "Aunt Ji, our Ping''an Vige is a ce where the management of the vigers is rtively strict, so for such a major event, it is better to report to the vige and obtain the consent of the vige."


    The implication is that if the vige agrees, she doesn''t mind being recognized as a godmother and godfather. After all, it''s just a verbal shout. They have three sons, and there will be a daughter-inw and a bunch of grandsons and granddaughters, and it''s not her turn toe Filial piety.


    "Okay, when it''s cooler, I''ll talk to the vige chief, but don''t you need your parents'' permission? Do you want to tell your parents?" Ji''s mother really likes Song Xi, and she really wants to recognize her. She is a daughter.


    "They don''t want me anymore." Song Xi lowered her head in pain. She really felt sorry for the original owner. It has been three years since the original owner was sent to Ping''an Vige by the Song family, but they never showed up. No one came to see if she was suffering or not, and if she really died.

 Chapter 292: Youre worth it all your life

    Chapter 292 You have not lost money in this life


    Mother Ji''s heart skipped a beat, and when she thought of the treatment of rural girls, her heart ached immediately, "It''s okay, we will be here in the future!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Ji. I''m doing well now. Dad treats me very well, and brother Yi treats me very well. They don''t want me, but I''m relieved." Song''s family doesn''t show up, it will save her a lot of trouble, otherwise It takes time and effort, and possibly money, to fight for the best. The money she earns, she doesn''t want the Song family to use it!


    Besides, the job quota and bride price have already repaid the Song family''s life grace, and now she doesn''t owe the Song family anything.


    After the meal, Song Xi went to the kitchen, took out the watermelon soaked in the well water, and pressed down on the top of the watermelon with a magic watermelon cutter. Afterwards, the watermelon was divided into even sizes, and put on a te piece by piece. Like a flower in full bloom.


    "Uncle Ji, Aunt Ji, Big Brother Ji, Second Brother Ji, Comrade Ji, let''s have some fruit after dinner. This is the watermelon I grew myself, and it tastes good." Song Xi brought the watermelon to the dinner table.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo were not idle either, they went to the well to wash the dishes and dishes, probably because the food was so delicious, all sixteen dishes were on CD-ROM.


    Seeing that Song Xi''s family was busy while his own family was resting, Ji''s mother felt very sorry and kicked the eldest son''s feet, and then Ji Rusong understood what he meant, and went out to help with work.


    Ji''s family stayed at Song Xi''s house until after four o''clock before leaving. Before leaving, there was an extreme struggle because of the pile of things. How could Song Xi think that they would bring so many good things to thank the so-called "life-saving grace"? ?


    In the big and small bags they brought over, there are canned fruits, brown sugar and white sugar, dried longan, red dates, skirts, sandals, and even watches and leather shoes. Although the leather shoes of today are not as beautiful as those ofter generations, they are also very exquisitely crafted. Yes, it is possible that this is a custom-made model!


    How could Song Xi want these things from others? She didn��t know how many good things there were in the supermarket, so she tried her best to refuse to ept them, but she was defeated in the end because Ji��s mother said that it was a gift for her goddaughter.


    After Ji''s family of five left Song Xi''s house, Ji''s mother said directly, "Rufeng, do you know where the vige head''s house is? Just take us there!"


    Ji Rufeng nodded disappointedly, it would be nice to be a family in a different way, could he still go for it?


    When you like someone, don��t you just want to see that person happy?


    Make the person you like suffer, that''s not true like.


    Ji Rufeng''s second brother, Ji Ruzhong, put his hand on Ji Rufeng''s shoulder and patted it, "You have a good vision."


    Song Xi is an excellent and powerful girl, but they have no destiny.


    Ji Rufeng nodded, and took his family to the vige head''s house. As he walked, he suddenly remembered something, "It''s not good for us toe here empty-handed, right?"


    Ji''s father and Ji''s mother nced at each other, and then said helplessly, "Go back to your educated youth ce first, and go to themune to buy something tomorrow morning."


    Ji Rufeng lives alone in a room in the educated youth spot, there are two bunk beds and there are three beds left, one bed for Ji''s father and mother, and one bed for Ji Rusong and Ji Ruzhong.


    "Brother Yi, will you me me for making my own decisions?" Song Xi asked Zhou Yi as he looked at him and brought him to the top of the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi immediately said, "No matter what decision you make, I will support it."


    In fact, the reason why Song Xi was able to agree to Ji''s mother''s proposal to recognize her as a god-inw was because of her own selfishness, that is, it is too difficult to go out now, but if she has rtives in Beijing, she can use the excuse of "visiting rtives" to talk to Zhou. Yoshi went to visit Beijing in this era.


    Another thing is that when she can start a business, she wants to seize the opportunity and go to Beijing to buy a courtyard house andnd. Even if she doesn''t use it herself, she can give it to her children and use it as their start-up fund.


    If you want to buy a courtyard house ornd, it will be more convenient if you have acquaintances in Beijing. There are people in the court who are easy to handle, this is not just talk.


    Although I don''t have much ambition in my life, I just want to live a rxed and happy life, but if I only pay money and don''t work hard, I can make a lot of money as a person behind the scenes, and of course she is very happy.


    "Brother Yi, thank you for supporting me. I can assure you that you will never lose money in this life." Song Xi patted his chest and said confidently.


    Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi, his ambiguous eyes were almost drawn, "I have a daughter-inw, this life is worth it, no matter how rich you are, it''s not as good as having a daughter-inw in your arms."


    Song Xi thumped his chest coquettishly, and then the two of them became sticky.


    At noon the next day, five members of Ji''s family came over again, bringing Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua. Wu Zhuhua came over and took Song Xi''s hand, and asked with concern, "Xiaoxi, have you thought it through? Really?" Do you want to recognize your rtives?"


    Song Xi nodded slightly.


    "It''s good if you recognize your god-inw, then you won''t be an orphan without a family in the future." Ji''s family is also a big and respectable family in Beijing, and it should be good for Song Xi to make friends with such a family .


    But Song Xi is powerful enough, so she doesn''t need such a rtionship at all.


    In the past, to recognize a godfather, one had to choose an auspicious day to hold the ceremony. In addition to a sumptuous banquet, gifts to honor the godfather and godmother were also prepared.


    In this gift, the most important thing is the hat for the godfather and the shoes for the godmother. In addition, there are also items such as clothing.


    Of course, godfathers and godmothers don��t just go in and out. Godfathers and godmothers must have rice bowls, chopsticks, and a long-lived lock for their godsons and daughters. In addition, they also need a set of small clothes, Footwear, hats, bibs and hoods, etc.


    In the past, for these treasures, rich people went to jewelry stores to order silver bowls and chopsticks, or went to Huguo Temple and Baita Templemas to buy wooden bowls, so as to prevent children from breaking them by mistake.


    But now that Song Xi is an adult, and in addition to the pursuit of hard work and simplicity these days, it is enough to serve tea to godmother and godfather, kneel down, call godmother and godmother and godfather give red envelopes.


    However, Mother Ji felt that if she called godmother and godfather, outsiders would immediately know that they were not a family and seemed not close enough, so Mother Ji asked Song Xi to call them aunt and uncle.


    That is to say, Song Xi recognized her aunt and uncle today, and then Ji Rusong became the eldest cousin, Ji Ruzhong became the second cousin, and Ji Rufeng became the younger cousin.


    Seeing Song Xi obediently and earnestly serving tea, saluting, and epting red envelopes, Wu Zhuhua was very touched, and his eyes turned red. He was really happy for Song Xi. It was the Song family''s loss to push Song Xi out.


    "Auntie, Uncle, Big Cousin, Second Cousin, Little Cousin." Song Xi solemnly called out again.


    Ji''s mother held Song Xi''s hand and said lovingly, "Good boy, I will be your aunt from now on, and we will be your rtives. We will make decisions for you if there is anything."

 Chapter 293: catch loach

    When I went to the vige chief yesterday, Wu Zhuhua had already told her everything about Song Xi.


    Song Xi was abandoned by her family, but fortunately Zhou Yi was a reliable man, and he saved her life only with money and hard work.


    Otherwise, how could there be someone like Song Xi now, how could there be such a day in Pingan Vige?


    Mother Ji hated the Song family, if she had such a beautiful and excellent daughter.


    She must give her the most beautiful things in this world.


    Where would she be wronged in the slightest.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Song Xi was very moved. She originally wanted to make such a connection, so that everything she could do would be easier in the future.


    Unexpectedly, I reaped real family affection.


    After that, Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Wu Zhuhua and Ji Mu worked together to cook a sumptuous meal.


    Sauerkraut fish, chopped pepper fish head, stir-fried frog, egg custard, scrambled eggs with tomato, fried bacon with green pepper, fried cowpea with bacon, spinach with garlic, stir-fried shredded green pumpkin, zhini cake, loofah soup, braised snake meat.


    There are outsiders here today, Song Xi is not good at cheating, so he does what he has at home.


    But Zhou Yi and the others have been processing game, so they still have some game at home.


    "Auntie, it''s not convenient for you to eat in Ping''an Vige. If you don''t stay in Ping''an Vige for a few days, you can eat at our house!"


    They gave her so many gifts, and even a vige girl couldn''t give her a decent gift in return, so she cooks with Lingquan water and let them recuperate her body!


    "Okay, then we''d better be obedient than respectful." Mother Ji readily epted, and she also wanted to spend more time with Song Xi!


    She likes this girl very much, so much that she can''t wait to bring her to Beijing.


    It''s just that the situation is unstable now, and it''s not good to go there.


    But everything must respect Song Xi''s opinion, she can''t force her to go to Beijing just because she likes Song Xi, right?


    That is not a marriage but an enemy.


    Although the two ces are separated, they canmunicate by letter, and see the words as if they were face to face.


    Qian Weimin truthfully told all the vigers about Song Xi''s kinship with Ji''s family during the morning meeting, and everyone was very happy for Song Xi.


    Because she will be protected by her natal family in the future, and she is still a big family from Beijing.


    However, some people are worried, if Song Xi leaves with Ji''s family, what will happen to Ping''an Vige?


    Of course, he was not alone in thinking this way, and then someone asked worriedly, "Vige Chief, will Song Xi leave Ping''an Vige? If she leaves, what will we do in Ping''an Vige? Everything we have in Ping''an Vige today is all She brought it."


    Qian Weimin frowned slightly, the wrinkles in the middle seemed to be able to pinch flies, and then stretched out as if he had figured it out, "Mr. Don''t worry, our Ping''an Vige is the root of Teacher Song, even if one day, she really leaves Ping''an Vige, she will continue to advise Ping''an Vige."


    "That''s right. There are so many students here. Even if she doesn''t think about everyone, she will think about her own students. Even if she leaves here, she still cares about this ce." Someone said.


    After Qian Weimin''s reminder, everyone began to recall Song Xi''s actions all the time.


    In the past, Song Xi was often apanied by different students. They didn''t know what was going on, but now they realized that she had already started mentoring apprentices, and wanted everyone to work together and contribute to the development of Ping''an Vige.


    Because there is nothing to do in Ping''an Vige, so after meeting Ji''s family, Song Xi will take them for a walk in the mountains in the morning, picking mushrooms, digging wild vegetables, and picking wild fruits, allowing them to experience a farmhouse.


    Soon it will be August 20th, the day for students to catch loach.


    In fact, before the summer vacation, when Song Xi held a ss meeting for the students, she told everyone that on August 20th the school would hold a loach-catching activity, so that everyone could experience a unique summer vacation.


    So on the night of the 19th, everyone got ready in front of the vige department.


    First, arge rectangr pool about 50 centimeters high was built with mud bricks, then a waterproof cloth wasid, and then water was added to it.


    Because this matter was agreed before the holiday, many parents of students came to help consciously. Femalerades arranged the scene, and malerades went to the river to fetch water.


    There are many people and strength. After several hours of hard work, therge rectangr pool is ready. The pool is 50 centimeters high, and the water inside is 20 centimeters deep. Come on, the students will be fine.


    Everything was ready, Song Xi asked the students'' parents to go back. As for the loach, she didn''t put it in so early, otherwise what if it was stolen at night?


    What''s more, catching loach is thest item in the children''s happy water world.


    In the early morning of the next day, after the person in charge of delivering goods to the city left, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the vige department, took buckets of loach from the roof of the supermarket, and ced them under the eaves of the vige department.


    Loach was collected and bred by Song Xi in the river of Ping''an Vige in the past few years. Each loach is as thick as an adult''s thumb, and a dozen or so loaches can make up a catty.


    Each bucket is about fifty catties, and six buckets are filled, at least three hundred catties. On average, one person is four catties, but it depends on the strength of the children.


    Catch loach with strength, as much as you catch.


    Beginning at six o''clock, students and their parents came over one after another with wooden barrels, wooden basins and small bowls, each of them was full of confidence. almost.


    Children in the nursery school are only allowed to participate in activities when they are over four years old, and children under four years old are still too young. Song Xi made this rule because he was afraid that the children would have idents and avoid bad things from happening.


    Since the pool is divided into areas for each grade, everyone stood in the ss area in a very disciplined manner. Seeing such a scene, Song Xi was quite relieved. These parents who have never studied are now taught by these students. It''s pretty good.


    "Students, parents and friends, good morning everyone, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the first "Children''s Happy Water World" event held by Ping''an Vige Primary School. The rtionship with children improves children''sprehensive ability, helps parents create an atmosphere ofmunication with children, improves parents'' parenting concepts and skills, develops children''s big movements and reaction abilities, and fully develops their limbs during the process of avoiding and running. The coordinated development of children allows them to unleash their potential and grow up in a joyful environment.��


    Many fathers in this era are actually not involved in the growth of their children. They go out to work during the day and go to bed at night after eating. The children are either taken care of by the mother or the wife, so they don��t even know how the children grow up.

 Chapter 294: happy and simple

    Moreover, many people don��t like children, whether they are sons or daughters, they don��t like them. They prefer sons mainly because they think sons can carry on the family line and provide for him until the end of his life, while daughters are raised by other people��s families.


    Song Xi just wants to let everyone understand through practical actions that raising children is not like raising animals, it is not that simple, and it is not easy to raise excellent children.


    Family, parents, and family of origin have the greatest influence on children.


    If you want your child to be happy and to be an excellent person, you should start from the original family and the parental rtionship.


    At 7:18, Song Xi gave an order, and the children''s happy water world activities began. One ss will be carried out in batches. The first link is that the parents cross their arms, let the children sit on it, and carry the children in the pool Run back and forth, and the first toplete the task will be rewarded with a watermelon.


    The second link is that the father holds the baby in one hand and runs back and forth. One father is better than a hundred teachers. Fathers y a very important role in the family and are an indispensable part of family education, so fathers should also follow Children establish a close parent-child rtionship.


    The third link is for the children to y freely and ssh water on each other. Since there are no toy water spray guns or ocean **** in this era, Song Xi can''t take out the toys in the supermarket, so let everyone use bowls or bamboo The festival cup is used as a tool.


    Everyone had a great time ying, the scene was very enthusiastic, and even the surrounding vigersughed from ear to ear, Ji''s mother couldn''t help but sighed, "Xiaoxi is really good, there are so many tricks, this student''s spare time Life is better than those in Beijing."


    "She''s very smart." Father Ji said with a pun.


    First of all, she is very smart toe up with so many innovative ideas; secondly, she knows that staying in the country is the safest, very smart.


    A girl as outstanding as her would probably be targeted by many people if she was in a factory or a university outside! Because many people are jealous and hate those who are better than themselves.


    Just like them, they have to be cautious in Beijing now, behave with their tails between their legs, and be careful at any time when people hiding in the dark suddenly appear to bite them.


    Ji''s father looked at Song Xi and nodded sincerely. There are many things about Song Xi that he can learn from, and his sons can also learn from, so they will only make money if they recognize this goddaughter.


    Thest link is to catch the loach. Song Xi first asked all the students to go back to their respective ss areas, and then together with Zhou Yi poured buckets of fat loach into the pool, and the two of them went in and drove the loach around , When all the loaches were scattered, he gave an order to let all the students catch the loaches.


    The students did not let her down, everyone caught them very politely, no one was selfish and only cared about themselves, the older ones did not bully the younger ones, and even helped the younger ones catch them together, everyone cooperated with each other, and finally everyone was caught A lot of loach.


    "Mr. Song, this activity you organized is really good. Not only can parents and children build a good rtionship, but it can also exercise their physical and social skills. This activity is really beneficial!" He Xiachuan came to Song Xi''s side, smiling Full of praise.


    Song Xi just smiled lightly and didn''t say much. You must know that this is iparable to modern schools. Modern kindergartens have everything, all courses, and all kinds of interesting things. Unlike here, there is nothing. She also You can only try to imitate it.


    When the students were doing activities, Liu Wenya stood with her big belly, holding Zhou Zhou Nuo, and she was not able to ept the fact that her father arranged for them toe to the country, because they really didn''t look down on the country from the bottom of their hearts , but they didn''t expect that the life in Ping''an Vige was better than the life in their hometown in the city.


    Can children in the city have such a happy campus life?


    No.


    Some are justparisons and fights among ssmates. Even children know how to y with students with good conditions. If there are children with poor conditions, or children without fathers and mothers, they will only be the targets of their bullying. Like here, get along so harmoniously.


    A few divorced women with children, no one looks down upon them, and there is no such thing as a lot of disputes. Their lives are morefortable than those of rich wives.


    She admires Song Xi very much, and if she entrusts the child to Song Xi to raise in the future, she will be at ease.


    Jiang Jiayi also stood watching while hugging Zhou Sijin, who was five months old. The chubby Zhou Sijin liked the lively scene very much, and kept waving her hands and shouting, not to mention how cute she is.


    Zhou Ping was beside him, looking at the girl who changed every day, the big man felt very satisfied.


    The students returned with full load, and the parents of the students also came to Song Xi to say some words of thanks. Song Xi just smiled and said that this was her responsibility and obligation as a teacher. As long as the children studied well and were sensible, her hard work would not be recognized. Live up to.


    After the students, their parents, and the vigers who came to join in the fun left, Song Xi and the others drained the water in the pool, then dried the tarp, folded it up after drying, and ced it in the vige.


    When the whole family had dinner together at noon, Ji''s mother couldn''t help but sigh, "Xiaoxi, you are too smart! How did youe up with these methods?"


    "Actually, it''s because when I was young, everyone snatched snails in the ditch. Although I was very angry when I was robbed, but now I think it''s the unique beauty of childhood, so I want the students to try it. Let the students keep more good memories, and when they grow up, they will think back and feel that the happiness at that time was so simple."


    Childhood, carefree, isn''t it happy and innocent?


    It��s just that in this day and age, girls have to learn to do housework at the age of three or four, or help their parents take care of younger siblings. Where did the childhoode from? Where is the happiness?


    Song Xi is well aware of the suffering of rural girls in this era, so she wants to change their current situation, and even more their future, so that they can all have a happy life.


    I happen to have this ability, why don''t I reach out!


    Seeing Song Xi''s calm face, talking about her past as if telling someone else''s story, Ji''s mother felt very distressed. She really wanted to go to the Song family to see what kind of family could do such a thing. What a wicked thing!


    Such a good and excellent daughter, just let it go, I hope they will not regret it in the future, otherwise she will be the first to disagree.


    Early the next morning, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to Sangshu Vige. In fact, the main purpose was to see if the people in that vige were cheating.


    If it is found that the children in this vige are not taught to read and write with the educated youth, then forget about the follow-up support projects and so on!


    Since they are willing to be idiots who can��t stand on the wall, let��s die of poverty!

 Chapter 295: will get better

    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went straight to the educated youth spot. Seeing that the children were still reading and writing here, they breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the vige head can suppress the thorns and let the children read and write, then there is still hope for this vige.


    Seeing that Sangshu Vige was not cheating, the two of them carried 125 watermelons to the vige head''s house. These were watermelons that Song Xi had nted in the sandy soil of the school. It looked heavy, but it was delicious.


    And this watermelon seed can be kept for nting. It depends on whether the people of Sangshu Vige can seize this opportunity.


    The two came to the door of the vige chief''s house, put down the sack full of watermelons, reached out and knocked on the courtyard door, and the courtyard door opened from the inside after a while, and the vige chief widened his eyes excitedly when he saw them.


    "Comrade Lanyun, Comrade Baitian, you are here." The vige chief hurriedly opened the door and greeted them warmly.


    That''s right, Song Xi''s alias in Sangshu Vige is Lanyun, and Zhou Yi''s in daytime. After all, there will be some kind of blind date and social gathering in a few viges soon. If I say my real name, won''t it let everyone know that the two of them are Vigers in Ping''an Vige?


    "What''s the quality of the batch of goods you received before?" Vige head Zhao was afraid that the tworades would be dissatisfied with the mountain goods picked by the vigers of his vige. Visible speed has improved.


    Immediately, several viges will hold a blind date party together. By then, the marriage problems of the vigers will be properly resolved, and everyone''s life will get better and better.


    "Brother Zhao is well managed, and the quality of the mountain goods is very good. The people in Beihu Province are very satisfied, and they also said that they will have more contacts in the future! As long as Brother Zhao pays close attention to quality, the life of Sangshu Vige will not be bad in the future. "Although the mountain goods are not worth much at this time, she can store them in the supermarket and sell them when they are valuable.


    Or directly hand it over to Wen Qiang, just earn a difference.


    "Then let me borrow the good words of the tworades. I will definitely supervise everyone and never let them cheat." For the development of Sangshu Vige, Vige Chief Zhao now has extremely strict requirements on the vigers. They don''t have a long memory, so now the vige is much more harmonious than before, and there are fewer noisy voices.


    "We believe that under the management of Brother Zhao, Sangshu Vige will definitely develop better and better." Song Xi opened the bup bag, revealing the verdant watermelon inside, "Brother Zhao, we are here this time to show you As for the watermelon, please Brother Zhao to inform everyone.��


    Before the vige head could speak, the vige head��s wife hurried out to tell the good news. In this way, the good news was spread widely throughout the vige.


    Everyone came to line up to get the watermelon. No matter who came to get the watermelon, Song Xi told them that if they didn''t distribute the watermelon equally to the family members, daughter-inw, and granddaughter, then no matter what good things happened in the future, their family would not be eligible.


    Song Xi is the person who pays most attention to the equality of men and women. If anyone dares to treat the lesbians in the family unfairly, then he will be removed from her directly, and there will be no benefits in the future.


    After the watermelon distribution was over, Song Xi and Zhou Yi did not leave immediately, but chatted with Vige Chief Zhao, "Cun Chief Zhao, we are on the way here this time, and I heard that some nearby viges are going to hold some kind of blind date and social gathering. A blind date party for gays and lesbians?"


    "Yeah, our viges in the mountains are really too poor. The girls outside the mountains don''t want to marry in, and the girls outside the mountains don''t like them, so it''s good to hold a blind date and socialize and solve it internally. of."


    Who doesn��t want to marry a girl from the city, but can a girl from the city like these men from the mountains?


    And the girls in the vige also want to marry the people in the city to eat food, but there are so many girls in the city, who would look for a girl from the mountains?


    There are really a few people who look for girls in the mountains. They are notorious in the city and cannot marry a wife, so they have no choice but to go to the countryside to marry a wife. Such a day can be imagined.


    "Brother Zhao is wise! The vigers of Sangshu Vige are really blessed to have a vige head who is so considerate of Brother Zhao." As long as everyone works together and works together, life in the mountains will gradually get better, so there is no need at all. I envy the city people.


    The vige head Zhao, who was praised by Song Xi, was not very proud, but he also made up his mind in his heart that he must work hard to do better, so as to live up to everyone''s trust in him as the vige head.


    Ji''s family members all have jobs. After staying in Ping''an Vige for a few days, they are ready to go back. During the few days in Ping''an Vige, they all ate at Song Xi''s house. Vegetables, so they went to themune to try their best to buy meat ande back to give everyone extra meals.


    In the past few days, everyone''s mental outlook has changed a lot. Ji''s mother felt that the wrinkles on her face had disappeared a lot, and Ji''s father also felt that his mind was much clearer and his body was much lighter.


    Ji Rusong, Ji Ruzhong, and Ji Rufeng felt that their strength was stronger, and they also felt that they were not afraid of the heat. Others walked under the sun and were covered in sweat, but they felt clean and refreshed, and their faces even changed. Nothing has changed.


    This made the Ji family feel that the water and soil in Ping''an Vige are really nourishing, but they didn''t know that it was because of the Lingquan water, and it had nothing to do with Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi knew that Ji''s family was going back, so he packed some mountain goods from Ping''an Vige.


    Dried mushrooms, dried wild vegetables, dried loach, and dried bamboo shoots were 40 catties each, and then dried cucumbers, eggnts, chilis, beans, lettuce... several kinds of dried vegetablesbined forty catties, and ten of them were dried in the sun There are at least thirty catties of waxed pig''s trotters.


    With these things, when the supply of supplies is insufficient in winter, you can also add a dish to your family to change your appetite.


    I took a can of crab paste, bean paste, and roselle jam that I made by myself. Because she used Lingquan water when making it, she took these things home and continued to slowly recuperate her body.


    There are also dried chrysanthemums, jasmine, roses, dried mulberries, dried kumquats, lemon slices, cassia seeds, tangerine peel tea, poria cocos, dried hawthorn, honeysuckle, red date slices, dried longan wolfberry and ck wolfberry, all kinds of tea can be made It weighed several kilograms.


    Some were nted and sun-dried by Song Xi herself, and some were taken from the supermarket. She wrote down the efficacy, usage and dosage of various scented teas clearly on the paper.


    Song Xi also filled four bottles of wine for Ji''s mother, which weighed almost eight catties, and specially told her that this wine is for beauty, so you can drink it yourself, and don''t give it to others.

 Chapter 296: Li Qingqing is in trouble

    Ji''s father, Ji Rusong, and Ji Ruzhong''s father and son were filled with persimmon wine, which was ten catties, enough for the three of them to drink for a while.


    As for Ji Rufeng, he is going to the countryside here, and now he recognizes Song Xi as his cousin and Zhou Yi as his cousin''s husband. When he wants to drink, he cane to them directly.


    Several people were talking about the uing parting in the main room, and the atmosphere became sad.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Zhou Yi went to open the door, only to see an unknown aunt standing outside crying, before he had time to ask about the situation, the woman ran inside and came to the main room, "Xiaoxi... "


    Song Xi was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and helped Li''s mother over, let her sit down, quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said with some distress, "Aunt Li, why are you crying? What happened?"


    The person who came was Li Qingqing''s mother. Because Li''s father and Li''s mother gave her the antiques and books that could not be found at home, they took them to the countryside for preservation, so Song Xi told them where they lived. Unexpectedly, Li''s mother woulde alone. here.


    "Aunt Li, did someonein to you?" Song Xi asked softly.


    Mother Li shook her head, and then said in a crying voice, "I''m going to be **** off by Li Qingqing. I arranged a blind date for her. She didn''t go to meet people, but ended up walking with the bad boys nearby. I don''t know that she was killed. What kind of ecstasy soup did that bad boy drink, he didn''t even listen to what my father and I said, and he didn''t listen to what her elder brother and second brother said. Grandma was so angry that she was hospitalized... Woooooo, why is our Qingqing so ignorant... "


    Thinking of that loving Grandma Li, Song Xi''s eyes turned red with distress, but she didn''t know what rebellious thing Li Qingqing had done, so she couldn''t say much now.


    Song Xi stretched out his hand and patted Mother Li''s shoulder lightly, "There should be no ecstasy soup in this world that can make people die, there are only tricks to coax people!"


    In modern terms, it is brainwashing. Li Qingqing has very high requirements for future partners, otherwise she would not be able to drag her into her twenties, but now she is getting together with a well-known bad man. Obviously, she was arrested Time to brainwash.


    The most important thing now is to separate the two and let Li Qingqing regain her sanity.


    "Aunt Li, can you tell me about that bad boy? Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles."


    After Li''s mother entered the main room, Zhou Yi pulled the bicycle parked outside into the yard and parked it under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, then fished out the watermelon soaked in the well water, and went to the stove to use Song Xi''s magical watermelon cutting tool , press down from the top of the watermelon, and the watermelon will be divided into evenly sized watermelon pieces.


    Mother Li ate a piece of watermelon, and her whole body immediately cooled down, and then she also calmed down from the original anger and excitement, and then she told about the bad man.


    It turned out that the **** man who was obsessed with Li Qingqing was called Lou Yuyu.


    Has a very impressive name, but he is a useless rascal who doesn''t want to make progress.


    The day Lou''s mother married Lou Yuyu''s father, that is, the day of the wedding, Li''s mother went to a banquet and met Lou''s mother. The two were about the same age and became friends soon.


    So Li''s mother has a new understanding of the entire Lou family, and hates everyone in the Lou family except Lou''s mother.


    Because Lou''s olddy and sister-inw are particrly vicious, they join hands to bully Lou''s mother, often beat her, and Li''s mother can''t help her, so it hurts a lot.


    And once she witnessed with her own eyes that Lou''s father also helped Mrs. Lou, scolded Lou''s mother and kicked her. At that time, Li''s mother also hated Lou''s father to the bone.


    Auntie Lou, a married woman, lives in the Lou family with her husband and children, upying the house of the Lou family, eating and drinking from their house, but she not only torments Lou''s mother every day, but also encourages Lou''s olddy to say, If you want to hit the mother of the building, hit harder.


    But she didn''t want to think about it, if her own mother-inw and sister-inw treated her like this, would her life still go on?


    They upy the bathroom every night, making Lou''s mother unable to take a shower, Lou''s sister-inw even makes her two children go to Lou''s mother''s ce to eat and drink every day, without paying for anything.


    Obviously taking advantage of everything, but let the whole family bully the mother of the building.


    Lou''s mother was bullied terribly, but at that time, Li''s mother and the others couldn''t take care of their own lives, and couldn''t help Lou Yuyu''s mother, so they could only listen to herin and apany her quietly.


    When Lou Yuyu was almost three years old, Lou''s mother was pressed and beaten by Lou''s olddy and Lou''s sister-inw. She was almost blind from the beating, and ran to Li''s house at two or three o''clock in the morning to ask Li''s mother for help.


    Mother Li wanted to send her to the health station, but she didn''t dare to go, fearing that she would be arrested and beaten again, or that Lou''s family would find out that she had found Mother Li, which would implicate Mother Li.


    Finally, she borrowed three yuan and some food from Li''s mother, and ran away.


    It��s impossible not to run, the Lou family is a fire pit, if you don��t run, you will die there.


    And Lou''s mother is not the first daughter-inw to be beaten away. It is said that there is another daughter-inw in front of her. Because she has never had a child after marriage, she was beaten by Lou''s olddy, Lou''s old man, Lou''s sister-inw, and Lou''s father himself. Ran.


    Lou Mu is the second one.


    Lou''s mother didn''t know about it until some time after she married Lou''s father. If she had known about this earlier, no matter how extravagant the matchmaker said, she would never agree to be with Lou''s father.


    After Lou Mu ran away, Li Mu was afraid that Lou''s family would beat him up and go to Lou Mu''s natal house to make trouble for important people, so Li Mu asked the children to go to Lou Mu''s natal home, passed on the news that Lou Mu was beaten to death, and asked them to go to Lou''s house. Be the first to strike first.


    Later, Lou''s mother''s family went to make a fuss, and wanted to take Lou Yuyu there to raise them, because they were afraid that they would be wronged by Lou''s family.


    But the Lou family didn''t let anyone go. In the end, Lou''s mother''s family stole the child back, but after half a month of trouble, the Lou family took him back.


    However, Lou��s familypensated Lou��s mother��s natal family 20 yuan, because Lou��s mother��s family said that if she didn��t give her daughter a fair word, she would report to the police.


    After Lou''s mother ran away, it took three years to write to Li''s mother, expressing her gratitude, and doubled the three yuan and food borrowed that year.


    And she has remarried and gave birth to a daughter, saying that the current life is the life she wants to live.


    Mother Li was also sincerely happy for her, and the two often exchanged letters afterwards.


    Although Lou''s mother didn''t clearly write about Lou Yuyu in her heart, Li''s mother still felt that she missed her son and wanted to know about him.


    How can a mother not love her child?


    But Lou Yuyu was brought up by that vicious old woman and vicious aunt to be a little bully that everyone hated, so Mother Li couldn''t say anything.


    Speaking bad things about someone else''s son will make Lou''s mother unhappy, but if she says good things, she can''t do it, so she never tells Lou''s mother about Lou Yuyu.

 Chapter 297: get to know the situation first

    Lou Yuyu was very bad and vicious when he was a child.


    Now that he has grown up, he has directly be a vicious little gangster.


    I don''t know why he has his eyes on Li Qingqing.


    I don��t know if it��s because the Lou family saw that the wages of the people working in their family are quite high, so they deliberately asked him to pick on Li Qingqing in order to **** the blood of the Li family.


    I don��t know if it was because Li��s mother helped Lou��s mother when she was exposed by Lou��s mother, and Lou��s family deliberately retaliated.


    Because Li''s mother never told Lou''s mother about Lou Yuyu''s affairs, it may have been so many years, and Lou''s mother forgot the pain when her scar was healed, and she didn''t hate Lou''s family anymore, so she got in touch again.


    Some people are like this, such as domestic violence, a woman is subjected to domestic violence, and outsiderse to help her. After reconciliation, the couple may me you for meddling.


    Mother Li suspected that Mother Lou''s life was not going well again, so she contacted Father Louter, because Mother Lou''s second marriage gave birth to a daughter.


    But she has long since lost contact with Lou Mu, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with Lou Mu. It may be because their family is rich and they were targeted by Lou''s family, or Lou Mu did it.


    But she didn''t see her former friends, so Mother Li didn''t want to draw such a conclusion directly.


    After listening to Mother Li''s words, Song Xi sighed inaudibly. Children raised in such a family are indeed vicious and extreme.


    Especially the olddy Lou is still alive, and Auntie Lou is estimated to be about the same age as Li''s mother, and she can live for many years. If Li Qingqing really married Lou Yuyu without hesitation, not only would she be bruised and bruised by Lou Yuyu, but she would also be injured. It is possible that there is not even a bone left after being eaten by the Lou family.


    Don''t try to change others, especially Mrs. Lou and Aunt Lou, who have been broken for most of their lives. No one can change the habits and three views they have developed for most of their lives. Worse, more vicious.


    And the children raised in such an environment will only be better than blue in terms of viciousness.


    "Aunt Li, why don''t you take Sister Qingqing to the farthest rtive''s house to stay for a few days, let her cool off with that Lou Yuyu for a few days, and then let Uncle Li investigate this Lou Yuyu''s house at the same time, see Let''s see what the purpose of their Lou family is, if it''s just money, it''s easy to solve, because if money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem."


    I''m afraid that the purpose is not money, but jealousy of the Li family. If you simply want to destroy the Li family, it will be troublesome.


    Unless Lou Yuyu''s family really vited thew and discipline, and the investigation can directly bring down the Li family, otherwise it is really not easy to deal with.


    But Song Xi didn''t say thetter, because she was afraid of scaring Mother Li.


    Song Xi took a pen and paper and asked Li''s mother to write down Lou Yuyu''s name and home address, then greeted Zhou Yi and went to the kitchen to cook. Ji Rusong followed, "Cousin, what can we do for you?" ?"


    Song Xi knew that what he was talking about was not helping with the cooking, but Lou Yuyu''s matter. Song Xi shook her head, "No need, you can go directly tomorrow morning, don''t waste any more time, I know how to deal with this matter."


    They have contacts in Beijing, but they may not have connections in Changkang City, and if they use contacts, they will have to pay back in the future. Besides, she already has two good ideas in her mind, and she doesn''t need them to fight for this matter at all. distracted.


    Ji Rusong nodded, "Okay, then if you need help in the future, just tell us, you''re wee, you know? The whole family has to be bossed around."


    Song Xi smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, big cousin, there will definitely be times when I will bother you in the future, I hope you don''t deny me at that time."


    Mother Li ate at Song Xi''s ce and went back. With Song Xi''s persuasion, she felt much better, and she didn''t me Li Qingqing so much.


    Li Qingqing may be easily deceived because she has too little emotional experience!


    Early the next morning, Song Xi, Zhou Yi, and a group of people from Ji''s family went to themune by bullock cart. Huanshan Commune didn''t have a train. If you want to take a train, you need to go to the county seat.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi sent Ji''s family to the bus stop of themune. The sad atmosphere enveloped everyone all the time. Ji''s mother took Song Xi''s hand and told her, "Xiaoxi, if you have anything to do here, you must write Write or send a telegram to tell us, especially the big happy event of the arrival of a little life, you must tell us in time!"


    Hearing this, Song Xi blushed with embarrassment. It was strange to say that she and Zhou Yi hadn''t used that thing for a while, at least for more than three months, but they didn''t respond until now. What''s the matter? What''s going on?


    Their bodies are nourished by the spiritual spring water and they are very healthy. It stands to reason that they will not be unable to conceive a child. Is it because they are too shameless and impatient?


    But since the body is healthy, there is no need for treatment, let everything follow the fate, maybe the child doesn''t want toe yet!


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will tell you if something happens, and you should take care of your health." Song Xi said seriously.


    Several malerades from Ji''s family put the salute and supplies into the cargopartment of the bus, came to say hello to Song Xi, and then got on the bus. When the bus was about to start, Ji''s mother stuffed a soft package into Song Xi''s arms , and hurried into the car.


    Watching the very old shuttle bus start suddenly, the four people who got on the bus waved to the three people outside the window, all of them were full of reluctance.


    It is too difficult to meet in different ces in this era. After this time, we don��t know when we will meet next time.


    Ji''s mother said to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi,e and y at home when you are free."


    "There will be a chance to go." Song Xi nodded, even if there is no chance to go in recent years, there must be a chance to go in the future.


    In her previous life, she couldn''t afford a house in Beijing, and even if she could afford it, she wouldn''t be willing to spend all her savings for a house, after all, she still had to live.


    But it��s different here, the house price is low and thend is cheap, plus I have money, so I don��t have to be as sad as modern times.


    Watching the bus leave, Song Xicai said to Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng beside him, "Brother Yi, Rufeng, you go back first! I''m going to Sister Qingqing''s house to see what''s going on."


    "Daughter-inw, be careful yourself." Zhou Yi said worriedly.


    Song Xi nodded, "Understood, I''m going to Sister Qingqing''s house, not to that Lou Yuyu''s house, I went directly to Lou''s house to show my face, and it will be difficult to arrange things in the future."


    At the entrance of themune, the three parted ways, Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng returned to the vige, but Song Xi did not go to Li Qingqing''s house, but found a ce to enter the supermarket, made herself into a "blue sky", and then went straight to Wen Strong daytime work point.


    Wen Qiang stepped forward excitedly when he saw the blue sky.


    You know, because of the blue sky and the various outputs of Ping An Vige, he and the brothers under him can be said to have made a lot of money in the past few years.

 Chapter 298: seek justice for them

    Now it''s just a matter of finding a caring wife to live with.


    Now in his eyes, Lan Tian ispletely a brother.


    "Comrade Wen, please help me find someone." Song Xi didn''t say anything, and directly handed the piece of paper with Lou Yuyu''s name and home address written on it to Wen Qiang.


    Now Wen Qiang is his biggestwork, and he has to use it when he needs to.


    "Okay, Comrade Lan, wait for a while." Wen Qiang went out with the paper, and came back soon, "I have arranged several people to investigate, and there should be news soon."


    "I''m sorry, Comrade Wen." Song Xi sincerely thanked him.


    Wen Qiang made two cups of tea and sat down opposite Song Xi.


    Song Xi knew that he was afraid that he would be bored, so he said, "Comrade Wen, go do your own thing, if I am bored, I will get up and walk around, oh, by the way, bring me five hundred ordinary toothbrushes, five hundred A hundred ordinary toothpaste, and five hundred ordinary towels."


    "Okay, I''ll prepare it for you now." Wen Qiang got up and went to the warehouse here, and began to help Song Xi pack things ording to Song Xi''s request.


    After Wen Qiang packed his things, the two people who went out to investigate Lou Yuyu came back and put their investigation results in front of Song Xi. Song Xi gave them fifty yuan each for their hard work, and then picked up the investigation results and looked at them seriously. up.


    Didn''t expect that Lou Yuyu hasmitted so many things since he was a child, and that such a viin would still want to get his hands on Li Qingqing?


    Even if he had already washed his hands, she would not allow him to touch Li Qingqing, because he was too dirty.


    "Comrade Wen, please help me find these lesbians, give them five hundred yuan each, and ask them to go to the relevant department toin about Lou Yuyu''s hooliganism. No matter how much it costs, this Lou Yuyu must be punished." There are punishments."


    ording to the survey results, six lesbians were hurt by Lou Yuyu, but in this day and age, there is no way to defend their rights, let alone seek justice for themselves, so they were hurt, and they chose to swallow their anger for the sake of their reputation.


    Lou Yuyu dared to be so unscrupulous because he knew that everyone was afraid of ruining their reputation and would not dare to make a big deal. But now that Song Xi paid five hundred yuan, which is two or three years'' sry, they should make a wise choice.


    Since everyone has no way to seek justice for themselves, today, she will give money to help everyone seek justice.


    "Comrade Lan, did this person offend you?" Seeing Song Xi spend such arge sum of money to deal with a **** man, Wen Qiang was really curious.


    "My sweetheart was killed by him, is that an eptable reason?" Song Xi raised the corners of her lips viciously, put down 3,500 yuan, got up and left.


    Three thousand is for the six victims, and the other five hundred is for the hard work of the hardworking people.


    "Comrade Lan, I will definitely help you deal with this matter." Wen Qiang shouted to Song Xi''s back, Song Xi had already walked out the door, she didn''t look back, and waved her hand directly to show that she heard.


    Then Song Xi went to the ce where the supplies were kept, and first collected the seafood and old clothes that Wen Qiang had brought back for her, and then released the things she was going to sell.


    After that, Song Xi went to the flea market again, and took away the good things that the old man had left for her, as well as the things that were defective but usable.


    In this special era, there are many treasures in the flea market, but enough treasures have been destroyed by others. Song Xi can only do his best to keep as much as he can.


    When the timees in the future, donate half of what you have collected in this special era, and take the remaining half as your own hard work!


    There are only treasures that she bought with her own money in the past. Those are all her own, but they are all to be left to her descendants.


    Song Xi''s affairs at themune have been dealt with, so he went back directly.


    She asked Zhou Xiaoshu to call Gu Ming over, and gave Gu Ming the toothbrush, toothpaste and towels, and asked him to arrange for the vige chief to distribute them to the vigers when he went to Sangshu Vige to collect mountain goods next time.


    When shey down to rest after washing at night, Song Xicai opened the small package that Ji''s mother had stuffed into her, and there was actually a stack of money notes inside.


    Song Xi counted the money, there were five hundred yuan in total, and the tickets included nationwide meat tickets, food tickets, bicycle tickets, sewing tickets, watch tickets... There were ten tickets in total.


    What does it mean?


    Is this also a gift for her?


    But didn��t you already give so many greeting gifts on the first day?


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked curiously with open arms around Song Xi.


    "Auntie gave me 500 yuan and a bunch of tickets." Song Xi said truthfully that she didn''t hide anything about Zhou Yi except for the supermarket.


    "It seems that they really treat you like family." Zhou Yi said this conclusion.


    "Then I will send them more ginseng, ganoderma and so on in the future, otherwise I will feel guilty when I hold these things." She is not a person who likes to take advantage of things. She wants to give her something in return. s things.


    There is no way to take out things that are too good, but there are many good things in the mountains. In the future, I will often send some things from the mountains to Ji''s family, so that I won''t take people''s hands and eat people''s mouths.


    Even if they have be a family now, they are not rted by blood after all, so how can they spend their money?


    Zhou Yi took the money and tickets from Song Xi''s hand, put them on the bedside table, and then sped Song Xi''s hands and fell down.


    Zhou Yi really doesn''t have much interest in money. Most of the money earned by the family is handed over to Song Xi, and only a small part is kept outside, which is good enough to be taken at any time.


    He is most interested in the sweet and delicious little daughter-inw.


    Song Xi was really interested in the blind date, but on the day of the blind date in Sangshu Vige, she didn''t go to join in the fun, but did her own thing at home, and nned to go to Qian Weimin''s house to inquire about the situation at night.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua came over before them at night. Seeing Qian Weimin''s happy face, it is estimated that the blind date and social gathering was held very sessfully.


    Song Xi led them into the main room, cut up a te of watermelon, and let them eat.


    "Uncle Qian, look at your happy face. Is it true that the blind date and sorority was held sessfully? Are all the older men in Ping''an Vige out of order?" Song Xi sat down opposite and asked with a smile. road.


    "Xiaoxi, you cut this watermelon really well, each piece is the same size." Wu Zhuhua couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, feeling that Song Xi seems to be able to seed in everything.


    "I just cut it casually." Song Xi smiled, and reached out to take a piece. The watermelon grown from Lingquan water has a strong and sweet fragrance. It can make people feel sweet in the hot summer.

 Chapter 299: very successful event

    When Ji''s family was here before, they could consume five watermelons a day, and Song Xi didn''t know how many watermelon seeds they collected.


    Mother Ji also brought back some watermelon seeds, because Song Xi said that they can still be nted at this time, and they can harvest a batch by November.


    Qian Weimin also took a piece of watermelon to eat, "This time, unmarried young men over the age of 20 in Ping''an Vige participated in the blind date, and many of them seemed to have seeded in dating, but the vige chiefs of several viges We have discussed it together, and we will not disclose the matter of their rtionship, because we just met and don��t know it very well. If we directly disclose it, it will not be good for anyone if we break up, so I will give you a month to get to know each other. If they still decide to be together after one month, then they are allowed to make it public, but during this time of getting to know each other, no one is allowed to y hooligans, otherwise they will be sent directly to the Public Security Bureau, which is also a kind of protection for lesbians."


    "That''s pretty good." Song Xi nodded in agreement. Some people are in a hurry and drive in a hurry before they get married, but after driving the car, they have to change the car again.


    In this era of almost single-mindedness, this kind of behavior will undoubtedly kill lesbians.


    So these two requirements have yed a certain role in restraining **** men and protecting women gays.


    "Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and Gu Ming, have they all seeded in dating?" Song Xi asked curiously, because the unmarried **** men in Ping''an Vige, she only had a good rtionship with these few people, and they got close to each other. .


    Qian Weimin shook his head, "The three of them didn''t go."


    "They should have their own arrangements!" Song Xi didn''t expect that the three of them would not go to the blind date party. Since they had known Mo Jiaxiang and Sheng Jiahe for several years, Song Xi knew that they didn''t have anyone they liked. So they should have other arrangements, or they want rtives with good rtionship to introduce them.


    As for Gu Ming, it may be because he has someone he likes in his heart, so he doesn''t want to go to see each other!


    The original owner also had a group of ymates when he was young, but few liked the original owner and more bullied the original owner, so the original owner did not have much childhood memories. Ming walked closer, so he couldn''t guess who Gu Ming liked.


    It is also possible that the person I like is someone from the elementary school in Ping''an Vige. Although it is an elementary school, there are quite a few girls between the ages of fifteen and eighteen. They go to schoolte, but they are actually not young. age.


    If you were in other viges, you would have married at this age, but in Ping''an Vige, you can divide the family and household at the age of 16, and then receive dividends, so now no one really wants to marry their daughters to other viges.


    Because of getting married, there is no chance of dividends.


    As for internal digestion, everyone is not very willing, because once they get married, the two dividends will be merged into one. Obviously, this is a disadvantageous approach, but if there are two people with true feelings, they will not care too much about it.


    After all, a dividend of 20 yuan is enough for the young couple to live well.


    "This blind date meeting was very sessful. Several vige chiefs decided to organize a blind date meeting for divorced **** men and lesbians next month, as well as lesbians whose husbands died and **** men who lost their wives. , can participate.��


    Song Xi nodded approvingly, this arrangement is very good, everyone is divorced, everyone has been married, it is very fair.


    "It doesn''t seem long. Our Ping''an Vige will hold a happy event. I don''t know if they will borrow the big dining hall!" Song Xi smiled, maybe there will be more banquets at the end of this year.


    Qian Weimin is the head of the vige, and now he is the head of the brigade. He thinks wholeheartedly about the vige, and seeks a way out for the development of the vige. Seeing that the marriage problem of the vigers is about to be solved, he is so happy.


    Just thought of a person whoseplexion suddenly became ugly. Seeing this, Song Xi asked in bewilderment, "Uncle Qian, what''s wrong?"


    Then she looked at Wu Zhuhua again, and Wu Zhuhua shook his head slightly, expressing that she didn''t know either.


    "Chen Fangfang''s younger sister, Chen Xiangxiang, do you still remember? She even joined a blind date party, and even fell in love with a young man from Sangshu Vige."


    When punishing Chen Fangfang before, Qian Weimin said that if **** men in Ping''an Vige marry Chen Xiangxiang, they will leave Ping''an Vige.


    So at this blind date meeting, none of the unmarried young men in Ping''an Vige gave Chen Xiangxiang a second look.


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise. In Xianglin before, she heard that Chen Xiangxiang and Xu Xiaoshan were going to secretly start a family in the vige of Chen''s grandmother''s house. Why did Chen Xiangxiang stay with someone else now?


    Probably because he saw the vige chief treat Qian Xuesong so sternly and selflessly, so he was afraid, afraid of being discovered and sent to abor camp?


    It seems that the vige rules also have the advantage of stabilizing the family!


    "It''s just an outsider, so don''t worry too much." The next time I go to Sangshu Vige in person, I must tell Vige Chief Zhao of Sangshu Vige to take good care of Chen Xiangxiang after Chen Xiangxiang marries in, and don''t let her cause trouble, otherwise Sangshu Vige will start from her. Removed from the support list.


    A housewife who introduces women to her brother-inw and breaks up with her sister-inw. Like this kind of person, you can''t take her with you for any good things, otherwise you will only be the one who suffers.


    Qian Weimin nodded reassuringly. Anyway, **** men in Ping��an Vige dare not have anything to do with Chen Xiangxiang. After all, there are vige rules to suppress it!


    As for **** men in other viges, happiness or unhappiness is a personal choice, and he, an outsider, will not interfere.


    "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, wait for me!" Feeling that Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua had nothing to say, Song Xi got up and went to the kitchen, and brought a bowl of pickled watermelon rinds over, "Uncle Qian Aunt Zhuhua, try my pickled watermelon rind, I cut it with a knife."


    Wu Zhuhua looked at the sliced ??watermelon rind in the bowl. The pickled watermelon rind was like a cucumber, with a yellowish color and a sour smell. She couldn''t help but salivate. .


    Wu Zhuhua couldn''t help picking up the chopsticks on the bowl, picked up a piece of cucumber skin, took a small bite, it was sour and crunchy, Wu Zhuhua''s eyes lit up, "It''s delicious, Xiaoxi, how do you make it?" what?"


    Song Xi handed over the draft paper, "I''ve written all the methods on it, and Aunt Zhuhua can also try using watermelon rind, but the watermelon rind must be cut off with a knife, and don''t use the leftover watermelon rind. health."


    Wu Zhuhua nodded. She naturally knew that it would be unhygienic for others to eat the food she had eaten. If she really made pickles, she must not use the watermelon rind she had eaten, but clean watermelon rind.

 Chapter 300: Lu Yuchen heat stroke

    "Xiaoxi, thank you, there are really too few people like you who don''t hide their secrets now." Wu Zhuhua said with emotion.


    Who has some real skills, not hiding it, or passing it on to his descendants, but also setting a rule, passing it on to the male but not to the female, look at Song Xi, how high his ideological consciousness is, everyone earns money together, and there is delicious food Everyone eats together.


    Ping''an Vige has Song Xi, which is a blessing for Ping''an Vige.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, I read this in a book. There is nothing I can''t say, and it''s not a family inheritance that can''t be passed on." There are so many books in the supermarket, and she can make herself rich if she learns any one, so there is nothing wrong with spreading some of them.


    Besides, it is better to teach people how to fish than to give them fish. Give everyone the skills and recipes. After she really leaves Ping''an Vige, she can also have a clear conscience.


    Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin ate a few pieces of pickled watermelon rind and went back with the prescription given by Song Xi.


    At the end of August, Wen Qiang, Qin Chuan, and Su Wen all came to Ping''an Vige to receive goods. There were watermelons, vegetables, and rabbits. One tractor was simply not enough, so now almost all three of them came together.


    After inspecting the goods and paying the money, the three of them returned with a full load.


    The tractors of Su Wen and Wen Qiang are full of rabbits and watermelons. Since these things are more valuable, the two of them are in charge of these things, and Qin Chuan is carrying vegetables in the back, so that he can do whatever is on the tractor in front. Know in time.


    When they returned from Ping''an Vige, it was just after one o''clock in the afternoon. When it was hot in the day, Wen Qiang was sitting on the cargo carried by the tractor, wearing a straw hat on his head, and fanning the wind with a big leaf in his hand. But what came out was the fiery wind, which didn''t make him cool, but instead made the sweat drip down from his forehead.


    "Brother Qiang, look quickly, is there a person or a scarecrow lying under the tree in front?" Suddenly, the speed of the tractor slowed down, and Su Wen squinted his eyes and looked under the tree not far ahead.


    However, due to the re of the summer sun, he could not see very clearly, and could only see a vague figure.


    Rural people will nt scarecrows in the field to drive away birds.


    Wen Qiang raised his hand in front of his eyes to block the re of the light. He searched for a while, and then stopped under a tree two or three meters away. He was indeed lying there alone. Could it be that he was suffering from heat stroke?


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiang asked Su Wen to drive the tractor quickly, then he jumped off the tractor and ran under the tree, only to see a young girl lying under the tree with a pale face.


    He reached out and touched her forehead subconsciously, and found that it was extremely hot, and hurriedly said to Su Wen, "Su Wen, we have to send this girl to the hospital as soon as possible, otherwise she might die."


    Then Wen Qiang said to Qin Chuan who came behind, "Qin Chuan, go back to Ping''an Vige, find the vige chief, and let the vige chief see which **** from the educated youth has gone out today. After confirming, let He helped to make up a letter of introduction, and then came to the hospital to find us."


    "Okay, I see." Qin Chuan looked at the girl in Wen Qiang''s arms, then got on the tractor again, then turned around in a wide area and returned to Ping''an Vige.


    Wen Qiang carried the girl onto the tractor and asked Su Wen to drive the tractor straight to themune hospital. Since the tractor was full of goods and there was no ce to put her down, Wen Qiang had to hold her all the time.


    Inexplicably, he didn''t want anything to happen to this girl.


    Every time they came to Ping��an Vige to transport supplies, the girls from the educated youth station would rush in front of them. Only this girl was working seriously, and she was never seen half a step closer to the vegetable nting base. She was different from the educated youth with impure motives.


    Since the tractor was not far away from Ping''an Vige before, Qin Chuan returned to Ping''an Vige first, and he went straight to the vige head, anxious, "Uncle Qian, just now an educated youth in your vige fainted under a tree by the roadside Yes, ourrades have already sent her to the hospital, but you need a letter of introduction to go to the hospital, so I have to trouble Uncle Qian to confirm which female educated youth it is, and then issue a letter of introduction for me to take Hospital."


    When Qian Weimin heard this, he became anxious immediately. If he fainted outside this summer, he probably suffered from heat stroke. If the heat stroke is not treated in time, he may die.


    Educated youths are all children of other people in the city, baby, if something happens in Ping''an Vige, how can he exin to his parents!


    Qian Weimin wrote a letter of introduction, stamped it with the stamp of Ping''an Vige, and rushed to the educated youth spot with Qin Chuan. After confirming that Lu Yuchen was not in the educated youth spot, he added Lu Yuchen''s name on the letter of introduction, and then handed the letter of introduction to To Wu Zhuhua, let Wu Zhuhua go to the hospital with Qin Chuan.


    After all, he is an educated youth from Ping''an Vige, so someone must be sent there.


    "Comrade Qin Chuan, I''m sorry to bother you about this matter today. Next time youe to Ping''an Vige, you must have dinner at home!" Qian Weimin said to Qin Chuan.


    Qin Chuan waved his hand nonchntly, beckoned Wu Zhuhua to get on the tractor, and then left Ping''an Vige with a cart full of vegetables and Wu Zhuhua.


    Wen Qiang and Su Wen''s tractors arrived at the gate of themune hospital, and Wen Qiang rushed in with Lu Yuchen in his arms, "Doctor, arade here has fainted due to heatstroke, please hurry up and treat her, the letter of introduction wille soon." I can send it over."


    Medical staff rushed to push the operation trolley. After Wen Qiang put Lu Yuchen on the trolley, he hurriedly pushed the trolley into the operating room and began to check and rescue.


    The watermelons and rabbits on the tractor could not be dyed, so Wen Qiang said to Su Wen, "Go and send the things on the tractor to the various units first, and I will just guard here."


    Su Wen nodded and left the hospital.


    Wen Qiang was leaning against the window outside the operating room, facing the sun, so there was a hint of coolness in the wind blowing in from the window. After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Qin Chuan and Wu Zhuhua finally rushed to the hospital with letters of introduction. over here.


    Qin Chuan was going to deliver food, so he sent Wu Zhuhua to the hospital and found Wen Qiang. Wen Qiang briefly exined the matter to Wu Zhuhua, and then left with Qin Chuan. After all, there were still many things to deal with.


    Lu Yuchen was overwhelmed with grief and suffered from a slight heat stroke, so he passed out, and after being suspended from the water, he slowly woke up.


    Smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant, she knew she was in the hospital, but she couldn''t remember how she got there.


    "Comrade Lu, how are you?" Wu Zhuhua, who was dozing off, asked with concern when he saw Lu Yuchen slowly opening his eyes.


    Lu Yuchen was stunned for a while, and then he realized, "Thank you, Aunt Zhuhua, for sending me to the hospital, for causing trouble to Aunt Zhuhua."


    "It was Comrade Wen who came to the vige to harvest vegetables and they saw you fainted under a tree on the way out of the vige, so they sent you to the hospital. I just stayed here with you for a while!"


    Wu Zhuhua is not a person who is greedy for credit, and he will never take things from himself that he did not do.

 Chapter 301: Sheng Guilan

    "No matter what, I still want to thank you, auntie." Lu Yuchen said sincerely.


    Relying on her parents at home and friends when she goes out, she is alone in a foreignnd, with neither parents nor friends to rely on.


    So she was very moved by Wu Zhuhua''s help to her.


    After the water was finished, the doctor checked Lu Yuchen and said that he was fine and could go back to rest.


    Wu Zhuhua took Lu Yuchen to ride an ox cart outside themune, just in time for the ox cart back to the vige in the evening, so he didn''t have to walk back hard.


    Wu Zhuhua sent Lu Yuchen to the room of the educated youth point, and then went to the vige department to report the matter to Qian Weimin.


    The sound of getting off work was heard, and after a while, everyone from the educated youth point came back.


    After Wen Wanwan came back, she went straight to the room and saw Lu Yuchen lying on the bed, with a mocking arc on her mouth, "The lesbians from Beijing have a lot of ideas, and they just hooked up with three men from the city so easily. Comrade, you should be able to return to the city soon, right?"


    How could I be so stupid, I only wanted to get in front of those three people, making people annoying, but I didn��t know to go to the back to win their sympathy.


    Lu Yuchen frowned, and ignored Wen Wanwan, so Wen Wanwan only dared to talk about it, but didn''t dare to actually do it.


    Because as long as Wen Wanwan dares to make a move, she will go to the vige head mercilessly, and if she tantly vites the vige rules, her dividend will be cancelled, and Wen Wanwan will provoke public outrage. She also wants to use the educated youth to point out these five **** men And the three **** men who came to collect the vegetables are returning to the city!


    Seeing Lu Yuchen ignoring her, Wen Wanwan didn''t feel any joy in provoking sess, but she didn''t dare to make things big, because it would also have a bad influence on herself.


    However, she can borrow Lu Yuchen''s method. Although Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang and Ji Rufeng all came from the capital, their families are probably not stable. For the time being, they must not be counted on to get her back as soon as possible. The people in the city must be the three people who have jobs in the city.


    At the end of August, the lotus pods that Song Xi had nted in the ditch next to the paddy fields were ck and ready to be picked. Wu Zhuhua and Xiao Tao came here to inform Song Xi.


    Song Xi went to pick the fully matured lotus pods in the evening, and these will be kept for nting in the next spring. This way of collecting year after year, one year, Ping��an Vige will also be able to realize the freedom of lotus roots.


    The blind date and social gathering held by several viges before did make some people sessfully get out of the singles, but Sheng Jiahe did not attend.


    So on a rainy day at the end of August, when the temperature was obviously cooler than before, Sheng Jiahe picked up the things he bought, and went to visit the most normal rtives of his family quietly by himself. .


    Such a rtive, the girl introduced must not be bad.


    Since his parents don��t n for him, and he doesn��t know young girls himself, then he will find a way to ask his rtives with good character to introduce him, and he believes that rtives will be happy.


    The Sheng family and the rtive''s house they went to were rtively far away. It would take about five or six hours to walk from Ping''an Vige, so the two sides rarely walked around for many years, especially now that Ping''an Vige has developed. Parents are even more afraid of poor rtivesing to the door to make troubles, and almost all of them who are not very close have cut off contact.


    The Sheng family followed the route in memory and sessfully found the rtive''s house they wanted to visit today. In fact, this rtive was his father''s cousin''s younger sister, that is, Uncle Tang''s younger sister, and his father''s cousin. He had to call Tang aunt.


    is an ordinary rtionship, not a rtionship.


    On a rainy day, there is nothing to do in the vige. The cousin��s family is also resting at home. The old couple, son and daughter-inw, grandchildren...a group of people sit in the main room. The adults say a few words from time to time, but most of them are silent.


    The children were running around in the main room, making a lot of noise.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door. Aunt Sheng got up and opened the door. Looking at the tall young man standing outside the door, she was a little dazed for a while. She didn''t recognize it until Sheng Jiahe took off the bamboo hat on his head.


    Sister Sheng Sheng Gun patted Sheng Jiahe''s arm excitedly, "It''s really a rare visitor, a rare visitor, Jiahe, you haven''t been here for a long time, why are you free today?"


    It''s too far away from Ping''an Vige, and it''s really inconvenient to go back and forth. Aunt Sheng hasn''t brought her children and grandchildren back for several years, otherwise it''s impossible for her not to know the current development of Ping''an Vige.


    "I was so tired when I was doing double robbing before, I just came out to rx while I was not busy these two days." Sheng Jiahe handed the basket to Sheng Gun, "Tanggu, here are some things for the children. Don''t be disgusted."


    "You child, it''s fine if someonees, what else do you bring?" Sheng Gun pulled Sheng Jiahe into the house and closed the door. Naturally, she would not refuse such a thing brought from such a long distance.


    Sheng Gun''s eldest son, Qi Wei, is more than ten years older than Sheng Jiahe. Sheng Jiahe had to call him cousin. He was very excited to see Sheng Jiahe who hadn''t seen him for many years. home and pour water to drink.


    "Thank you, big cousin." Sheng Jiahe picked up tons of water, and drank it in one gulp, like a cow drinking water, it seemed that he was very thirsty on the road.


    Sheng Jiahe''s eldest cousin Qi Wei is 38 years old this year. He has a son and a daughter. His son is Qi Caiyun. He is 18 years old this year and married, and his son is one year old.


    Qi Wei''s daughter is Qi Caixia, she is 16 years old this year and has no date yet.


    Second cousin Qi Zhen is 33 years old this year and has two sons, the eldest is Qi Caifeng, who is 14 years old, and the second is Qi Caiyu, who is 10 years old.


    The third cousin, Qi Fengxia, is 27 years old this year. Qi Fengxia got married early, before she was 20 years old. Now she has two daughters and a son. Today, she brought all three children.


    The eldest cousin and the second cousin are actually not much older than Sheng Jiahe, and the younger cousin already has sons and daughters. Can Sheng Jiahe not be envious?


    But envy is envy, he will not get married casually, let his reliable rtives help him find a reliable wife!


    There is also a fourth cousin, Qi Fenglian, who is neen years old this year and has no date. I don''t know if Sheng Gun and Qi Zhenguo have arranged for her.


    Seeing Qi Caixia, Qi Caifeng, Qi Caiyu and the three children from the third cousin''s family all looking at him curiously with wide eyes, the Sheng family was a little embarrassed.


    Because he hasn''t been here for too many years, these kids haven''t seen him.


    He also can''t ask them to introduce him to a partner when he first arrives, because it will appear that he is too mercenary.


    It seems that I have to wait a few more times before I can make my request.


    "Cousin, there are candies in the basket, you can quickly take them out and give them to the children!" Seeing that Sheng Gun hadn''t moved, Sheng Jiahe urged.


    "Okay." As soon as Sheng Gun answered, the children all opened their eyes wide and shouted expectantly at the basket in Sheng Gun''s hand, their mouths almost drooling.

 Chapter 302: down the river to save lives

    Because the family is poor, they really rarely have the opportunity to eat candy.


    Sheng Gun took out the contents of the basket and was surprised by the contents.


    Inside there was a pack of dried mushrooms, a pack of dried bamboo shoots, four dried rabbits, and a piece of bacon weighing at least three catties.


    There are also two packs of brown sugar, two packs of white sugar, one pack of fruit candy, one pack of white rabbit toffee, two watermelons and even a thick stack of cloth, which is probably enough for everyone in their family from old to young to make a suit of clothes.


    "Jiahe, you..." Sheng Gun looked at Sheng Jiahe, a little excited, "These things are too expensive, why did you bring so many things to our family? Do your parents know?"


    She and Sheng Jiahe''s father are cousins. She knows exactly who the Sheng family and their parents are. To be stripped.


    "Cousin, it''s okay. I''ve been separated from home for a long time. Although life is not very good, it is much morefortable than living at home before." Sheng Jiahe did not disclose that he was ten thousand yuan. household, and did not disclose that their current life is very good.


    After all, what he wants is a wife, not a woman whoes here for his money, so try not to disclose his actual situation. If he really marries a wife, he can guarantee that she will live a good life.


    Sheng Gun was still a little worried, but she didn''t say anything more. After she sighed inaudibly, she took apart the fruit candy and gave two to each of the children. Seeing her son and daughter-inw looking at her eagerly, finally I gave each of them another one. The life of these elders is also very bitter, and it is good to eat some candy to sweeten their mouths.


    The children got the candy and ran to the side to y, without affecting their conversation.


    Sheng Jiahe reminded, "Tanggu, that watermelon will taste better after being iced with well water, and then, the watermelon seeds can be nted. You can save the watermelon seeds and nt them in the yard in March next year." Some, it will be enough for the whole family to eat, of course, it can also be exchanged for money, but be careful."


    Sheng Gun''s husband, Qi Zhenguo, has always had a weak sense of existence. Hearing Sheng Jiahe''s words, he had a bright smile on his face, "Growing things is what I am best at. I promise that next year I will be able to eat watermelon at home, and I will also be able to give it to me at that time." home and send some."


    "Don''t give it to me, it''s too troublesome, and I will nt a few trees at that time." Just chatting slowly, before I knew it, more than two hours had passed, and it was time to make dinner , otherwise you can only smear and eat at night.


    Sheng Gun ordered, "Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, you two take Jiahe and go to the river to see if you can catch two fish, so that you can have an extra meal tonight."


    When a guestes to the house, it is impossible to entertain him with simple tea and light meals. He has brought so many good things to the house! If there is nothing good at home to repay him, then cook some meals.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to catch fish by the river, the children also ran over excitedly, wanting to join in the fun together.


    Thest three big men went out with the three older children. As for the three younger children of the third cousin Qi Fengxia''s family, they were left at home.


    Sheng Gun shouted from behind, "If you have snails and snails, you can bring them back. If you spit out the sand all night, you can have an extra meal at noon tomorrow."


    Tomorrow no matter what, stay at Sheng��s house and have lunch at home.


    The six people came to the river, and when they were looking for a suitable ce by the river, Sheng Jiahe caught a glimpse of a half-meter-high grass on the other side of the river. The girl with the sack was kicked into the river.


    The little girl with two ponytails struggled in the water and shouted for help, while the girl with short hair at the ears smiled evilly, as if the plot had seeded.


    Seeing this, Sheng Jiahe threw down the wooden barrel in his hand, and plunged into the river with a fierce force.


    It was only when I got down the river that I realized how deep the river was. It seemed that the short-haired girl wanted the life of the long-haired girl.


    It seems that it is difficult for girls to have true feelings!


    Sheng Jiahe saw it, and Qi Wei and Qi Zhen naturally saw it too. They didn''t have time to tell the three children behind them, and they also plunged into the river with a plop.


    Sheng Jiahe rescued the girl who fell into the water, while they caught the girl with short hair.


    When Sheng Jiahe fished the long-haired girl out of the water, Qi Wei and Qi Zhen also caught the short-haired girl, and they escorted the girl directly to find the vige chief.


    The three children also made a detour and followed. The two boys Qi Caifeng and Qi Caiyu followed Qi Wei and Qi Zhen to testify for them, while Qi Caixia stood next to the Sheng family and testified for the Sheng family.


    Otherwise, if others see the picture of the Sheng family and rescued Qi Baozhu, they will definitely wrong the Sheng family and y hooligans, and force him to marry Qi Baozhu.


    So she wants to testify to Sheng Jiahe, because Sheng Jiahe is a rtive of their family and brought so many good things to their family today.


    At this time, there was no one in the vige. Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, Qi Caifeng, and Qi Caiyu went straight to the captain''s house. Qi Wei said seriously, "Captain, Qi Zhenzhu kicked Qi Baozhu into the river just now. Drowning her, a few of us happened to be there and witnessed it."


    "I didn''t kick, I just bumped into her identally, and I was nning to go down to save her!" Qi Zhenzhu denied that the n had failed, but she couldn''t ruin her reputation.


    After all, she still wants to marry in Sangshu Vige. I heard that Sangshu Vige is much richer than theirs. They can eat rabbit meat every now and then, and there are donations from city residents.


    With such good treatment, she must marry to Sangshu Vige to live a good life.


    "What? Do you think the four of us are lying? If that''s the case, then report to the police. The police have special means to find out the truth." Qi Wei opened his mouth coldly. My pulse, there is such a vicious person.


    You must know that Qi Baozhu is Qi Zhenzhu''s older sister. As a younger sister, she actually wants her own sister''s life. How vicious is that?


    They all knew that the captain would usually choose to make peace with others, but today''s incident was really too bad. If they hadn''t deliberately gone to the river to catch fish, Qi Baozhu would probably be a corpse soaked in water!


    As soon as she heard the report to the police, Qi Zhenzhu was immediately frightened. If she could not report to the police, her reputation would be ruined. Who would want to marry a wife with a bad reputation?


    The daughter-inw of the team leader ran out to find Qi Baozhu and Qi Zhuzhu''s parents when they came over, and soon the sisters'' parents came over.


    When they heard that Qi Zhenzhu kicked her sister Qi Baozhu into the river, Qi''s mother pped her angrily and said angrily, "Qi Zhenzhu, what are you doing? How could you do such a thing to your sister?" ?��

 Chapter 303: i didnt push you

    Qi Zhenzhu''s father said, "No matter how much conflict you have with your sister, if you marry different people in the future, it may be difficult for you to meet each other. What conflicts can there be? If you are close, if you are bullied in the future, Your sister can protect you and help you for us, why are you so confused?"


    "Mom, I didn''t..." Qi Zhenzhu cried and shook her head, Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, Qi Caifeng, and Qi Caiyu all stared at her, "So many of us saw it with our own eyes, and you still want to argue?"


    Qi Wei said even more seriously, "Qi Zhenzhu, if you don''t trust us, then you should trust the investigation methods of the Public Security Bureau, right? Do you dare to follow us to the Public Security Bureau?"


    At this time, the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu, who fell into the water, came to the captain''s house under the leadership of Qi Caixia. The captain quickly directed the Sheng family and put Qi Baozhu on the single bamboo bed.


    "Comrade, how is Baozhu?" The team leader gave Qi Zhenzhu a vicious look, and then asked with concern.


    He didn''t know why there was such a big conflict between the two sisters who were four years apart, and the conflict was so deep that they wanted another person''s life.


    "You...you..." Qi Baozhu''s mother pointed at Sheng Jiahe with a trembling finger, "you...you are ying hooligans to my daughter? How can my daughter get married like you are?"


    Finally found a partner in a wealthy vige. The vige is rich and there are many girls who want to marry in. If the other party knows that Qi Baozhu was hugged by another man, how can she marry?


    Their family didn''t want to miss out on such a good son-inw.


    Sheng Jiahe looked at Qi Baozhu''s mother, his deep eyes were icy cold, "Is it a hooligan? Saving people is a hooligan in your eyes, isn''t it? It seems that I saved people and saved them wrong. Are you talking to your daughter?" The same, do you want this daughter to die too? If that��s the case, then we don��t have to be polite for a while. If the team leader is unwilling to report to the police, then we will report to the police. There are other illegal and criminal acts."


    "Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, please help me to report to the police. I''ll see if it''s me ying hooligans or they aremitting crimes." Sheng Jiahe didn''t call their cousin in front of outsiders because he didn''t want others to know their identity. rtionship, afraid that I would cause trouble to them.


    Anyway, once he leaves, people in this vige will not run into him, because Ping An Vige is five or six hours away from here, who has the free time to run around?


    "I didn''t do anything, why do you wrong me like this?" Qi Zhenzhu is still desperately resisting, she absolutely cannot ept this matter, absolutely.


    At this time, a young man walked in from outside the door. Seeing himing, Qi Zhenzhu was very excited. He didn''t expect that he actually came. God help me.


    Qi Zhenzhu broke free and rushed over, "Brother Qingzhi, my sister betrayed you, she kissed and hugged this **** man, she is not clean, I told her that a person who has a partner cannot have **** with other men. Comrade was unclear, but in the end she wanted to push me into the river, and then she identally..."


    Qi''s mother dragged Qi Zhenzhu over, "Qi Zhenzhu, what are you doing? This is your sister''s object, how is it proper for you to make such a fuss? You did it yourself, and you have the nerve to wrong your sister..."


    The next moment, Qi''s mother seemed to havee to her senses, and her eyes kept looking at Qi Zhenzhu and Zhao Qingzhi. At this moment, she finally understood why Qi Zhenzhu wanted to put Qi Baozhu to death. It turned out that she fell in love with her "brother-inw-to-be" what!


    This time, several viges held blind dates and social gatherings, mainly to solve the marriage problem of older leftover men and women. It was arranged for unmarried gays and lesbians over the age of 20.


    Qi Zhenzhu is only sixteen years old, so she is naturally not eligible to participate. The person from their family is Qi Baozhu.


    Qi Baozhu and Zhao Qingzhi from Sangshu Vige have sessfully met each other, but they have known each other for less than a month, so they haven''t made it public.


    Because Sangshu Vige got the help of noble people this year, they often get rabbits to eat, and some people donate supplies, so seeing Qi Baozhu''s sess, their family is very happy.


    Unexpectedly, the good conditions in Sangshu Vige would make his younger sister Qi Zhenzhu follow Zhao Qingzhi, and seeing their eyebrows andwsuits, the two should have a rtionship behind Qi Baozhu''s back.


    Qi''s mother also knows that her youngest daughter can kill her sister. If she doesn''t like it in the future, it should be possible to kill her parents.


    So it should be impossible to get her filial piety.


    The only person that the couple can rely on is the eldest daughter, but the eldest daughter has not woken up until now, I am afraid it is more than auspicious.


    "What is my sister''s date? The two of them didn''t disclose their date. Besides, my sister did such shameless things behind Brother Qingzhi''s back. Do you think Brother Qingzhi is willing to continue to get to know my sister?" Who I would never have thought that the one-month deadline set at the beginning would allow some people to take advantage of loopholes.


    "Auntie, since Qi Baozhu has done such a shameless thing, let''s let go of the matter between me and her. It has not been a month, and if it is not made public, it will not hurt each other''s reputation. Just treat it as if I left it for her. Be decent!" Zhao Qingzhi looked at the pale Qi Baozhu and said cruel words, but he still felt a little bit reluctant.


    At the blind date party, he fell in love with Qi Baozhu at a nce, and defeated many opponents!


    It''s just that Qi Baozhu is too boring, boring, and it''s a pity to eat it and throw it away, so at this moment he feels a little bit reluctant. After all, there are regtions there, you can''t y hooligans, and anyone who is found ying hooligans will be sent to the police station.


    Otherwise, he would definitely drag Qi Baozhu into the grove and exercise his rights as a husband in advance.


    The life of Sangshu Vige finally got better, and he could eat meat asionally. He didn''t dare to take this risk, and he didn''t dare to destroy his current life, for fear that he would be sent to the farm to be reformed.


    So when he met the bold Qi Zhenzhu, his heart turned to that side. He felt that such a bold and open girl was suitable for him, but there was Qi Baozhu between them, and now that Qi Baozhu was retired, he and Qi Zhenzhu Things can be put on the agenda.


    Qi Zhenzhu stretched out her hand to caress Zhao Qingzhi''s chest, helping him ambiguously, "Brother Qingzhi, don''t be sad, my sister treats you like this, the person who regrets it in the future will only be her and not you, I know you are in a hurry to marry a wife , now that my sister has betrayed you and hurt you, if brother Qingzhi is willing, you might as well consider me, my age is also fine..."


    "Really?" Zhao Qingzhi stretched out his hand excitedly and held Qi Zhenzhu''s hand, taking the opportunity to disclose the matter between himself and Qi Zhenzhu, he turned his head to look at Qi''s father and Qi''s mother, "Uncle, aunt, Qi Baozhu did such a thing, I There is no possibility between her and her, but our Zhao family sincerely wants to marry the Qi family, and if it is a pearl, our family is also willing."

 Chapter 304: improve food

    Not to mention the parents of the Qi family, even outsiders such as Sheng Jiahe, Qi Wei, and Qi Zhen also understood it. It turned out that the two sisters were fighting for a man.


    No, it was the younger sister who robbed the elder sister. This girl is so young, and her heart is too bad.


    At this time, tworades from the police came to the door. Qi Zhenzhu''s face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly hid in Zhao Qingzhi''s arms. She didn''t expect that someone would report to the police under her nose, and she didn''t know who reported it.


    Also, Comrade Public Security came too fast, is it possible that they are patrolling nearby?


    Sheng Jiahe, Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, and even the three children all used Qi Zhenzhu of mutting her own sister. Qi Zhenzhu kept resisting that she did not, and asked her parents to save her.


    At this time, Qi Baozhu, who had been in aa, woke up slowly, and Qi Zhenzhu rushed over, "Sister, it''s really great that you woke up, please tell the truth to Comrade Public Security, please? I didn''t push You go down the river..."


    Although he was begging, he was viciously thinking about why he woke up and why he didn''t die.


    Qi Baozhu sat up on the cot, looked around at everyone in front of him nkly, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Qingzhi''s face. The **** man he chose had hooked up with her sister.


    "Comrade Public Security, just now I was in a daze and seemed to hear you say that as long as the victim issues a letter of understanding, my sister will not have to ept punishment or can be given a lighter punishment, right?"


    In fact, she woke up a long time ago and heard everything everyone said.


    She is very grateful to those who defend her.


    But the sister who wants her dead, she will never forgive.


    The main purpose of the reason why she said ''Letter of Understanding'' instead of helping Qi Zhenzhu to give false testimony is to confirm this matter.


    In this way, even if Qi Zhenzhu is really married to Zhao Qingzhi, then she will bear the reputation of killing her sister for the rest of her life.


    "Yes, as long as Comrade Qi Baozhu issues a letter of understanding, Comrade Qi Zhenzhu can be released as long as he criticizes and educates." As long as the victim does not pursue it, naturally there is no need for punishment.


    Qi Zhenzhu only wanted to escape punishment, but didn''t realize what the ''Letter of Understanding'' meant. She excitedly grabbed Qi Baozhu''s hand, "Sister, quickly issue me a letter of understanding. I don''t intend to kill you. Then It was a surprise..."


    Qi Baozhu broke free from her hand, took another step back, with an indifferent smile on his face, "It just so happens that the captain is here, as long as Qi Zhenzhu asks my parents to write me a severance document, and the three of you All fingerprints, life, old age, sickness and death will have nothing to do with me in the future, I will immediately write a letter of understanding, otherwise you will wait to go to jail!"


    This selfish little sister can kill her once for such a petty gain, and then she will be prosperous and live a better life, and she can kill her a second time, a third time...


    She won''t be so lucky to be rescued every time, so she has to solve the potential dangers, and she will marry and have children in the future. She wants to live a peaceful life, and she doesn''t want to live in fear even with her own children.


    Qi Baozhu''s actions made Qi Wei, Qi Zhen, Sheng Jiahe''s eyes show a little appreciation, people should fight for the right treatment for themselves at the right time.


    What''s more, she didn''t want anything, she just wanted to jump out of the fire pit!


    Qi Zhenzhu hurriedly looked at Qi''s father and Qi''s mother, begging them to write the document of severing the rtionship. Qi''s mother sighed heavily, and then asked the captain to write the document. In order to keep the eldest daughter alive, they could only do this.


    It is because they are not qualified enough to be parents, and they spoil their little daughter too much, so they raise the little daughter crookedly, with fleshy palms and backs, and it would be heartbreaking to choose anyone.


    Qi Baozhu got the stamped severance document, looked at the three red handprints on it, and smiled faintly at the corner of her mouth.


    She didn''t say how much pension money she would give her parents in the future, because she didn''t want Qi Zhenzhu to know about these things. Even if she gave pension money to her parents in the future, she would give it quietly. Anyway, she and this younger sister havepletely severed ties today.


    As for the parents, of course they are just putting on a show on the surface. They are good to her. Although they are partial to her younger sister, they have never treated her badly, and they have not wronged her. They should be filial.


    Qi Baozhu got the document to sever ties, and wrote a letter of understanding in front of the team leader. Then two police officers criticized and educated Qi Zhenzhu, and asked the team leader to strengthen the management of the vigers, and then left.


    After Comrade Gong An left, knowing that nothing would happenter, Sheng Jiahe also returned to his cousin''s house with Qi Wei and the others.


    Qi Zhenzhu gave Qi Baozhu a vicious look, then dragged Zhao Qingzhi away from the team leader''s house, she didn''t want Zhao Qingzhi to take another look at Qi Baozhu.


    The good days in Mulberry Vige can only be experienced by yourself.


    Qi''s father and Qi''s mother nced helplessly at Qi Baozhu, and both of them sighed. Today''s incident made both of them seem to be ten years old in an instant, and they were much haggard.


    After everyone left, even the people who watched the fun outside also left, only the captain, his wife, and Qi Baozhu were left in the captain''s house. The wife of the captain was a little worried, "Baozhu, you..."


    "Auntie, I''m fine, I just need to trouble the captain to separate my household registration." Qi Baozhu waved his hands, showing a sad look.


    She has to act more realistically in order to ruin Qi Zhenzhu''s reputation morepletely.


    Qi Zhenzhu doesn''t know yet, because of this incident, she will be the "focused object" of Sangshu Vige when she marries into Sangshu Vige in the future.


    Her treatment is the same as that of ordinary vigers, but the extra treatment does not belong to her and Zhao Qingzhi.


    "Baozhu, don''t worry, I will make sure everything will be done for you tomorrow." The captain said.


    What is this called? It also caused him to be taught a lesson by Comrade Public Security. In the future, Qi Zhenzhu will not have a good time in the vige unless she gets married immediately.


    "Then trouble the captain, I will never forget the great kindness of the captain." There is also the lifesaver who said he would report to the police just now.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would really be dead today.


    Because she is andlubber, she would be nervous even near the water source, but for the sake of her family and life, she must restrain her inner tension.


    Because she couldn''t catch fish, Sheng Gun made a few simple dishes for dinner, mushroom and wild vegetable soup, cucumber, a cold tomato made with brown sugar, dried rabbit stewed bamboo shoots, loofah soup, and stir-fried gourd.


    Rice is whole grain rice.


    Maybe the Qi family has never eaten such a sumptuous meal, so everyone eats their mouths full of oil. Looking at the appearance of the Qi family, Sheng Jiahe suddenly thought of himself in the past.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi and Zhou Yi not to dislike him and bring him to develop together, his life wouldn''t have undergone earth-shaking changes. Rtives with good character like the Qi family can still visit frequently.


    "Big cousin, second cousin, I''ll take you out to find delicious food at night, and it''s okay to improve the food for the family once in a while." Said the Sheng family and the Qi family who looked up and couldn''t stop eating.

 Chapter 305: hate her

    Studied by Zhou Yi and the others for three years, he can cook stir-fried frog, braised snake meat, snake meat soup, crispy fried cicada monkey, spicy crab, and steamed crab.


    Although it is not as good as Zhou Yi and Song Xi in terms of taste, it is still okay for the family to eat.


    He taught them slowly one by one. Although they couldn''t make their family make money, they could make their family''s life a little better.


    Since it was too far away from Ping''an Vige, he really couldn''t ask them to help catch wild game.


    At around nine o��clock in the evening, every house was pitch-ck. The three of them set off with backpacks, barrels, and shlights, and they didn��t return home until after twelve o��clock.


    When Sheng Gun heard the voice, she came out of the room rubbing her hard-to-open eyes. When she saw the things in the main room, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Jiahe, what are you doing? Why did you catch so many things ande back?" There are frogs and snakes, and even a little cicada monkey. Do you want to sleep at night?


    "Tanggu, I will teach you how to cook delicious food tomorrow, so that there will be no shortage of meat in the future." Sheng Jiahe smiled brightly at Sheng Gun. Anyway, this ce is far away from Ping''an Vige, and they don''t go back very often. He is not afraid of this matter. It spread to his parents'' ears, because it should have happened a long timeter, and his parents didn''t dare to make trouble because of the vige regtions.


    The next morning, Sheng Jiahe got up early, and a group of people were in the stove, learning from him to make frog porridge, roasted frog with loofah, dry pot frog, mushroom frog, stir-fried frog...


    They didn''t expect that there are so many ways to make a frog. How many delicacies they missed before!


    At noon, Sheng Jiahe taught them how to make braised snake meat, snake broth and fried cicada monkeys. Since Sheng Gun''s family didn''t have much oil, they put a little oil on the bottom of the pot and fried cicada monkeys. It became a fried cicada monkey.


    Although the Qi family has eaten these things before, the recipes are not asplicated as Shengjiahe''s, so the taste is not as good as Shengjiahe''s. After eating these things made by Shengjiahe, everyone is full of praise.


    Only the Sheng family and I know that this taste is far worse than the ones made by Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Maybe I have no talent in cooking!


    No matter how good the ingredients are, they can only be eaten in his hands.


    But seeing how the Qi family was eating happily, Sheng Jiahe was also very happy.


    After dinner, Sheng Jiahe was about to leave, otherwise it would be night when we returned home. If we left at this time, we should be able to get home when it was just dark, and we could rest after washing up.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Qi family, Sheng Jiahe left with an empty basket on his back. Sheng Gun didn''t have anything at home. He originally wanted to pack some wild vegetables for him, but Sheng Jiahe refused. Yuanhu can exchange for ordinary bills, and his life will not be bad, so how can he have the heart to ask for other people''s things!


    Qi Baozhu hid behind the tree and saw Sheng''s familying out from Qi Wei''s house. After he walked a certain distance, she followed him quietly. go.


    "Comrade, you hugged me and touched me before, so you have to be responsible to me." Qi Baozhu ran to Sheng Jiahe, stopped him with open arms, and said with a rascal face.


    One word, let the Sheng family hate her, "I saved you, so you want to avenge me? If I knew this would happen, I might as well just let you drown."


    Yesterday, I thought this girl was quite strong and calm, and she turned out to be a scumbag. If every person who fell into the water and was rescued falsely used her savior like this, who would dare to save others in the future?


    After all, if you are entangled, your family will probably be ruined.


    Sheng Jiahe nced at Qi Baozhu in disgust, and quickly walked away from her side. Qi Baozhu was stunned for a moment, and then chased after her again, "Comrade, I didn''t mean anything malicious. In fact, my real purpose is to get along with you." You left, you are my savior, I want to repay you."


    "You want to go with me? You go with whoever saves you. You don''t care whether the other party has a family or children. You don''t know anything, so you make such a decision privately. The **** man''s wife saw If a girl follows her husband, shouldn''t the couple have conflicts? Or is your purpose just to watch other people''s husbands and wives have conflicts?"


    The disgust between the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu is getting deeper and deeper. I feel that this **** is brainless and stupid. No wonder he didn''t find out about his partner and his sister.


    Qi Baozhu was also stunned. It was only at this time that she realized that she was really too stupid. Even if she wanted to repay her kindness, even if she wanted to make a promise with her body, she had to find out whether the savior had a family.


    If the family of the savior is destroyed, and the wife and children of the savior are miserable, then this is not repaying the debt of gratitude. This is the kind of revenge that the savior said.


    But it can also be seen from this that the savior is really a **** man with a good personality. If it is another **** man, when he faces a **** and says to repay his favor, he will probably agree to it. Fool!


    "Comrade benefactor, I really didn''t mean anything malicious. It was my negligence. I didn''t ask whetherrade benefactor had married a wife and had children." Qi Baozhu hurriedly exined.


    He has a good character, and she really wanted to go with him, otherwise she would have nowhere to go, but first she had to figure out the situation, if he married a wife and had children, then she could change the way of repaying his gratitude.


    After that, Qi Baozhu tentatively asked again, "I wonder if Comrade Benefactor has married a wife and had children?"


    "What are you going to do?" The Sheng family stayed away from Qi Baozhu in extreme precaution.


    Qi Baozhu knew that her actions just now had caused Comrade Benefactor to misunderstand her, "If Comrade Benefactor has already married a wife and had children, then forget it. If you don''t have a partner yet, you can also consider me. I am very hardworking and stay at home. Not to mention washing and cooking, but also go to the field to earn work points, and when I have time, I will go to the field to dig wild vegetables, and go to the ditch to collect snails to eat."


    "Now that I have severed ties with my family, I don''t have to be afraid that I will subsidize my mother''s family. In the future, I will give some filial piety money at most, but I will pay the filial piety money myself, and I will definitely not bother my benefactor."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping had daughters-inw one after another, although Sheng Jiahe was also anxious to marry a wife, but not everyone married, after all, the four of them were in business, if they married a bad wife and went back, they would hurt themselves Forget it, but what if it hurts everyone?


    So even if he is in a hurry to marry a wife, he will not just marry one.


    Sheng Jiahe put down the back basket, pointed to the empty back basket and said, "My family is poor and can''t afford food. I came here this time to borrow food from my rtives. It turns out that there are so many people in my rtives'' home, and there is no food. Didn��t ask to borrow food after all.��


    The implication is that he is poor, so don''t even try to follow him.

 Chapter 306: go back home

    Unexpectedly, Qi Baozhu didn''t have any disgust, but said with a rxed face, "The two of us have hands and feet. As long as we work hard, we will definitely not go hungry."


    Seeing him wearing unpatched clothes, she thought that his family was in good condition and she didn''t deserve it. Since his family was poor, she didn''t have any burden in her heart.


    Knowing that Qi Baozhu had severed ties with her family and had nowhere to go, but Sheng Jiahe didn''t agree to her proposal of giving her body because he saved her.


    He brought Qi Baozhu back to Ping''an Vige, went directly to the vige chief''s house in the dark, and told Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua what happened to Qi Baozhu.


    What happened to Qi Baozhu, the old couple, was quite embarrassing, but it was not the first time they had seen two sisters fighting over a man and two brothers fighting over a woman in most of their lives, so it was no surprise.


    Qi Baozhu brought out all the things of identity proof, so he can settle in Ping''an Vige, but Ping''an Vige doesn''t ept everyone, and he can only settle in Ping''an Vige if he confirms that there is no problem through inspection.


    Now everyone doesn��t know anything about Qi Baozhu, and it��s impossible to settle her directly, so Wu Zhuhua sent Qi Baozhu to the educated youth dot and asked her to live with two female educated youths.


    As for going to work to earn work points, Wu Zhuhua will also make reasonable arrangements, just let her go to work with ordinary vigers. As for those important positions in the vige that can get paid, how can it be arranged for outsiders?


    When something goes wrong, it will affect the entire production team of Ping''an Vige. She cannot bear such a big responsibility.


    In the evening of the next day, when everyone sent the raw materials to Song Xi''s house, the Sheng family told everyone about the grievances between him and Qi Baozhu. Song Xi was a little surprised when he heard this. Such a dramatic story happened to Jiahe.


    "Sheng Jiahe, don''t you really want to be with that Qi Baozhu?" Song Xi asked curiously, always feeling that what happened to this girl was like the routines in the chronicles she had read.


    Sheng Jiahe shook his head, "Let''s take a look again, learn more, and consider it if there is no problem with character."


    At the beginning, Qi Baozhu exchanged the letter of understanding for the document of severing ties, in order to get rid of her vicious sister, and Sheng Jiahe admired her quite a lot.


    It''s just pure appreciation, not good opinion.


    The next day Qi Baozhu stopped him and said those words, which made him feel a little bit disgusted with Qi Baozhu. He hated the kind of selfish people who wanted to return favors or wanted to use others to achieve their goals.


    But after all, they didn''t even exchange their names, so he didn''t arbitrarily believe that Qi Baozhu is such a person, so it still takes time to understand.


    If she is really as diligent and hard-working as she said, he can think about it. Two people who have been abandoned by their families, it is good to sign up for a group to keep warm.


    "Marriage is a big matter, you can''t y games, let alone y hooligans. No matter what kind of decision you make, as long as you don''t regret it, it''s fine, but you can''t reveal a word about what we did."


    After all, what kind of daughter-inw to marry and what kind of life to live is their own choice, Song Xi will not interfere, she just wants to protect everyone''s property.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word." Once this matter is known to outsiders, he can imagine what kind of punishment they will face with his toes.


    How could it be foolish to tell others?


    Although everyone''s daughter-inw is one of their own, who can guarantee that everyone in the daughter-inw''s family is a good person?


    Who can guarantee that the daughter-inw will not show off to rtives and friends how good her life is when she returns to her natal home?


    Who can guarantee that a daughter-inw will not show off andpare herself to lesbians?


    So here, they can''t make a single mistake.


    Although Song Xi is Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw, she is the initiator of these incidents. How could she report herself?


    Everyone prepared all the things to be processed in the early morning, and went home. Song Xi sent everyone out, and when he went to lock the courtyard door, he saw Liu Wenya with a big belly, holding Zhou Nuo standing outside.


    Song Xi originally didn''t want to pay attention to this woman Liu Wenya, but seeing the cute and pitiful Zhou Nuo next to her, she finally moved her heart and opened the door to invite them in, letting them sit under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree.


    Song Xi poured Liu Wenya a ss of boiled water, and made a bowl of malted milk for Zhou Nuo. No matter whose child Zhou Nuo was, she was only a child less than two years old. Song Xi loved her parents very much. No matter how much disgust there is, it is impossible to anger a child.


    What''s more, her father has long been sent to abor camp, and she doesn''t know if she will have a chance to be reunited in this life. This little child is also quite pitiful, and she doesn''t have a father who loves her.


    But as long as her mother can be a good person and don''t cause trouble, she will gain the love of a group of people in the future.


    "Is there anything you want toe to see me? If you are a lobbyist for Liu Wenzhu, then you don''t need to speak, because I will not agree."


    I don��t know where Liu Wenzhu��s face came from, but he went to the vige chief with a high school diploma, saying that Song Xi can be the principal after high school graduation, and she also wants to be a teacher in Ping��an Vige Primary School.


    Qian Weimin directly refused. He didn��t even have a registered permanent residence in Ping��an Vige, so he still wanted to be a teacher in Ping��an Vige?


    Even if her registered permanent residence is here, Qian Weimin will not agree. Let such a woman teach the students. By then, all the students will be ruined by her. Liu Wenzhu still wants to make trouble. Qian Weimin told her to go back to her hometown and not stay in the Ping An Vige.


    Liu Wenzhu couldn��t go back to her hometown, so she could only work in Ping��an Vige unwillingly to earn work points. If she didn��t earn work points, what would she eat? Liu Wenya is about to have two children, and it is very difficult to raise them by herself, so how can she raise her father''s daughter?


    In addition to the poor blood rtionship, there is also a hatred between the two of them for taking their husbands!


    "Yinuo, does malted milk taste good?" Song Xi reached out and stroked Zhou Nuo''s thin and soft hair. Although her parents were not very good, this child was still very lively and cute.


    Liu Wenya would send her to the nursery every day. As long as Liu Wenya didn''t teach her herself, the possibility of the child growing crooked is not very high.


    "Thank you, little aunt, malted milk is delicious." Although Zhou Nuo is not very good at speaking, he can still express it urately.


    Liu Wenya looked at Song Xi''s interaction with Zhou Zhounuo, with a motherly radiance on her face, "I didn''te here to find you today because Liu Wenzhu was a lobbyist, she was the evidence left by my father for betraying my mother, even if there is a so-called Blood rtionship, I can''t do anything for her anymore."


    Hearing this, Song Xi was a little surprised, it turns out that there is still such a rtionship between Liu Wenya and Liu Wenzhu!


    Although the monogamy system was proposed in 1912, it was finally determined in the 1950s.

 Chapter 307: put yourself first

    When Liu Wenzhu was born, it was obviously not yet the 1950s, so the system of polygamy still existed at that time, but the monogamy system has not yet been poprized in some ces!


    Even if everyone wants to be a couple for a lifetime, the men around them may not give them the romance of being a couple for a lifetime.


    When a man is rich, his mind is more active, and he is not reconciled to having only one woman in his life, but Song Xi is not worried about these things at all. Even if Zhou Yi bes prosperous in the future, it is not her loss to abandon her.


    Song Xi and Liu Wenya were not familiar with each other, and the two chatted acquainted with each other. During this period, Liu Wenya also mentioned her confusion and helplessness about having a second child. Every month, Wu Zhuhua will invite the midwife toe and live in the vige. The midwife will not leave until she gives birth to a child, and the midwife will be paid for by the vige.


    I have to say that Ping''an Vige is really the most humane vige in the countryside. Song Xi decided to support Ping''an Vige and lead Ping''an Vige to start a business and be rich. The most fundamental reason is that Ping''an Vige puts people first. It''s all from the vigers'' point of view.


    The mother-inw is reluctant to pay, so she doesn��t send her daughter-inw to the hospital to give birth, and doesn��t hire a midwife for her daughter-inw.


    No one cares about the confinement after giving birth. Several experienced aunts in the vige can give money or things, and everyone will lend a hand.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, Liu Wenya''s hanging heart was finally relieved. Someone would take care of her. She was afraid that she would be alone in a foreignnd, and Ping''an Vige could solve all her problems.


    She felt that it was the right decision for her to work hard and integrate into Ping''an Vige.


    I don''t know what Liu Wenya thought of again, she suddenly sighed heavily, and then said in a low voice, "When a **** gets married, she really must marry someone who likes herself. If she marries someone she likes, then It��s really too humble. In fact, Zhou An and I were the two of us. I was the one who first fell in love with Zhou An. Zhou An didn��t like me at all. Later, with the help of my family, I finally managed to marry Zhou An. , I originally thought that the rtionship is from the source, as long as we get along well, he will definitely like me too..."


    Liu Wenya couldn''t help weeping in a low voice, "But Zhou An told me with practical actions that it turns out that someone''s heart is like a stone in atrine, smelly and hard..."


    "Comrade Liu, in fact, your statement may not be 100% correct. You said that you want to marry someone who likes you, but who can guarantee how long this love willst? Is it three years, five years, ten years, or a lifetime? "


    Song Xi looked at Liu Wenya, she was not opposed, but was analyzing the matter, "Liking is just a feeling, just like we like to eat a certain dish, even if we eat it every day, one day we will get tired of it, I don��t want to eat anymore, I want to change my taste, so how long I like someone is really uncertain.��


    "We can''t be sure whether others like us, nor can we be sure how long this love canst. The most important thing is ourselves. No matter who we marry, if we are bullied or hurt, then we have to stand up bravely. Come out, protect yourself, if you can��t do it yourself, then seek outside help, parents or friends, if these people can��t help us, then there are work units, some institutions, such as the Public Security Bureau����


    "No matter who we marry, no matter who we like or who likes us, once we enter into a marriage rtionship, we should not give up our careers and things we like easily; Do not extravagantly ask for his feedback; one time of infidelity will not be used for life. No matter how reluctant you are, you cannot tolerate him making principled mistakes."


    "No matter who we marry, lesbians must love themselves more, treat themselves better, eat what they should eat, drink what they should drink, and rest when they should rest. If you are with this person, there will always be only pain. You will always be the only one who is wronged, so you can choose to separate, the marriagew has been changed long ago, two people who can''t get along can be separated, and there is no need to care about the opinions of unexpected people."


    Liu Wenya nodded thoughtfully. Thest point, she could see that there are many divorced lesbians with children in Ping''an Vige, some older and some younger, but no one has ever pointed out to them From the point of view, it can be said that Ping''an Vige is a very inclusive ce. Of course, the prerequisite is that no mistakes can be made.


    Once you make a mistake, you will be punished severely.


    "Of course, before getting married, when choosing a marriage partner, you must keep your eyes open and find someone with good character and three views. Even if it has been a long time, you have no feelings, and you are separated. Don''t do anything that hurts you, so that you can get together and get together, and you can walk around like friends or rtives in the future, after all, there are children, if you fight to the death, it will be a great harm to the children."


    A man with a good character and three views, even if the rtionship breaks down, he can''t do things to deliberately **** the child, prevent the mother from visiting the child, or refuse to pay child support.


    You must know that in modern times, many women have to spend a lot of money to get the custody of their children after divorce. Even if they have custody, the father of the child will not pay a penny for child support.


    Divorce requires a child. It will be very hard for the mother to work alone to earn money to raise the child, but the divorce does not want children. The child without a mother to protect is the most pitiful.


    It��s not that she hasn��t seen her father bing a stepdad in modern times, and her father hurting her own children in order to make women happy. She often sees stepmothers abusing her ex-wife��s children on the news, while her father is watching.


    There is also a stepmother who is afraid that the ex-wife''s children willpete with her children for family property, and thus secretly assassinate.


    Some things rarely have the best of both worlds, so I can only rely on myself to keep my eyes open from the source and avoid risks as much as possible.


    Listening to Song Xi''s words, Liu Wenya felt that "listening to a gentleman''s words is better than reading ten years of books". If she had been more rational at the beginning, she would not have ignored Zhou An''s shorings, and would not have insisted on being with him Now, then I won''t be so miserable now.


    If the little sisters in my hometown and those who used to like her knew that her life after marriage was like this, I don��t know how they wouldugh at her!


    When Liu Wenya led Zhou Yinuo to leave, Song Xi closed the courtyard door and pushed thetch. She would not meddle in Liu Wenya''s affairs.


    Anyway, the vige will take good care of her. In short, she and Liu Wenya cannot get along well.


    Zhou Yi came out from the kitchen, "Is he gone?"

 Chapter 308: the bride is not me

    He didn''t even want Zhou An, the eldest brother, and naturally he didn''t want to have any contact with the Liu family sisters, let alone ask Liu Wenya to have dinner here.


    When Liu Wenya came, he had been making dinner in the kitchen, and never came out.


    Song Xi nodded, "Going back."


    "Dinner is ready, let''s eat there!"


    Song Xi came to the stove house, took dinner with Zhou Yi, and went to the roof of the supermarket. The two had dinner at home on the roof of the supermarket, fed the poultry, and then rested inside.


    Lu Yuchen learned from Wu Zhuhua that she fainted on the way back to Ping''an Vige, and it was ''Wen Gongsui'' and Su Wen who took her to the hospital, but the most important person was ''Wen Gongsui'', who was still guarding the hospital. Waiting, until Wu Zhuhua arrived at the hospital and exined to Wu Zhuhua before leaving the hospital.


    Although Lu Yuchen wanted to thank ''Wen Gongsui'', she didn''t know where ''Wen Gongsui'' worked, let alone where he lived.


    Qian Weimin only knew that they were purchased by a certain unit in the city, but the threerades did not specify which unit it was.


    So if Lu Yuchen wants to thank Comrade Wen, he can only wait for them toe to Ping''an Vige to collect goods. It should wait until mid-September. After all, they only took away the fruits and vegetables from Ping''an Vige, and it will take time to grow.


    Because it just rained, the whole world was foggy and wet, and the temperature was not as high as the day before, and it happened that he didn''t have to go to work today, so Lu Yuchen didn''t want to endure the crackling sound deliberately made by Wen Wanwan in the dormitory. A small bamboo basket and went out.


    As for what she was going out for, she didn''t know for a while, she just walked aimlessly like this.


    Song Xi was afraid that the bad weather would cause the fish tock oxygen, so he took Zhou Xiaoshu and Xu Qing to the fish farm to check. The vigers in charge of fish farming were feeding the fish with grass, and the fish were actively shaking their heads and tails inside. The fish even jumped out of the water.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone smiled with joy on their faces. This is not an ordinary fish, this is a better life for everyone in Ping''an Vige in the future.


    Seeing Song Xi bringing the two apprentices over, everyone greeted them warmly. Everyone knew that Song Xi thought of all of this, and everyone''s good life today was brought to you by Song Xi, so everyone I am very grateful to Song Xidu.


    Song Xi wandered around the fish pond, and felt relieved when she saw that the fish were not hypoxic. She would often squat down and wash her hands in the water, and then took the opportunity to add some spiritual spring water to the water, so that the fish would not have to worry I''m sick, after all, the density of fish here is too great.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to the ce where fish nts and fish vegetables were grown, and poured some diluted spirit spring water on them. The fish nts and fish vegetables nourished by the spirit spring water were more nutritious, so she could also reduce the amount of fish and vegetables that went to the fish pond. The number of times Riga Lingquan water, after all squatting down to wash hands again and again, is easy to make people suspicious, it is better to directlybine Lingquan water with fish grass and fish vegetables.


    "Xiaoshu, Xu Qing, go and do your own things, I''m going home first." Song Xi said to the two students, then turned and left. It''s summer vacation now, and she won''t waste everyone''s time .


    Song Xi went home and took the basket, and went up the mountain to look for mushrooms. It had just rained and the air was wet. There must have been a lot of mushrooms on the mountain. Now that there are more family members in Beijing, Song Xi wanted to pick more mushrooms and dry them. , Send it to my aunt and uncle at that time.


    It''s just that she just arrived at the ce where she usually picks mushrooms, when she vaguely heard someone crying.


    Song Xi didn''t know what kind of physique he was, and he always encountered strange things when he came out. At first, he met Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Xiangxiang''s affair, and then he met Ji Rufeng who fell into the hunting pit. Now ��


    Song Xi followed the direction of the sound and looked for it, only to see Lu Yuchen from the educated youth spot sitting on a stone and crying.


    Song Xi is only acquainted with He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng, not with other people in the educated youth spot, but she can still call out people when she sees them. It''s better to let it out.


    When the crying stopped, Song Xi came to the front from the back and handed a pack of sweet and sour raspberries to Lu Yuchen, "Eat something and you will feel better."


    In the past few years, she has umted a lot of raspberries, but not all of them are used to make wine, and some are kept in the supermarket for use at any time.


    Lu Yuchen looked up and saw Song Xi who was smiling sweetly and looking forward to her beautiful eyes, and felt that something had hit her heart.


    Today''s Song Xi didn''t dress herself up, she simply tied a high ponytail, her cheeks were a bit broken, and she didn''t have the strong aura of the past, but she was more yful and cute that she didn''t have in the past.


    As a lesbian, Lu Yuchen really likes such beauties and envies them very much. If he can have such a beauty, he should not be abandoned!


    "Mr. Song, thank you." Lu Yuchen reached out to take the raspberry in Song Xi''s hand, squeezed a raspberry from the leaves and put it in his mouth, bursting out a sweet and sour jam, which really made people feel happy Get better.


    Song Xi sat down next to Lu Yuchen, and didn''t ask any questions. She is not the kind of person who is curious about other people''s stories and then breaks the casserole and asks the bottom line.


    Lu Yuchen said while eating raspberries, "I received a letter from home a few days ago. My parents said that my sister who just came back from the country has taken a fancy to my fianc��. My parents feel sorry for her in the country. After suffering for so many years, aspensation, I went to my fianc��''s house and told about this matter, my fianc��''s house also changed with a new wife, my sister and my fiancee are getting married next month..."


    Song Xi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect such an operation, "Your sister just came back from the countryside, what does this mean? Could it be that she went to the countryside and returned to the city?"


    It is said that the first batch of educated young people went to the mountains and countryside to support rural construction in 555, so it should be possible to go to the countryside and return to the city.


    "It''s not like that." Lu Yuchen shook his head, "My parents never told me that they had a daughter, and I also had a sister, until before I went to the countryside, they suddenly picked up a girl from the countryside and said yes My own sister, my mother said, my sister was taken away and discarded shortly after she was born. All kinds of clues point to my grandma. This grandma is not my father''s real mother, nor my real grandma. She is My grandpa''s concubine, she didn''t want our family to have a good time, so she took my sister away and made my parents suffer..."


    "My grandfather also knew what my grandmother did, but for the face of the Lu family, my grandfather did not punish that grandmother, but drove her back to her hometown and let her live alone, because my sister grew up in the countryside. Mom arranged for me to go to the countryside, and now, topensate my sister, I gave her my fianc��..."

 Chapter 309: Her three thousand dollars

    Song Xi didn''t like Lu Yuchen''s family''s actions.


    But this sister is obviously not a good thing.


    is taking advantage of her parents'' guilt towards her to do evil.


    Song Xi patted Lu Yuchen''s shoulder and persuaded, "Since your fianc�� can agree to this condition, it means that he doesn''t like you very much. Anyone can marry him, and he won''t really like you anyway. Who, such a man, even if you really marry him in the future, he won''t like you much, let alone treat you very well, and you won''t be happy either. "


    "It''s much luckier to discover the problem before marriage than to discover the problem after marriage. If the problem is discovered before marriage, it can be dealt with or avoided. If the problem is discovered after marriage and has children, then you can only suffer in pain. All I can do is watch him mess around outside."


    It is impossible for a family like them to care about their face to agree to their daughter''s divorce. Even if it is a fire pit, they will persuade their daughter to stay in it all the time, and even if their son-inw has someone outside, they will persuade their daughter to be tolerant.


    Judging from the behavior of Lu Yuchen''s parents, plus a scheming sister, if Lu Yuchen''s marriage is unfortunate in the future, they will really not seek justice for Lu Yuchen.


    "So he agreed to marry your sister, which is actually a good thing. First of all, you will be relieved, and second, it will also make your scheming sister suffer a bit. Moreover, you are still young, and you will definitely meet someone who loves you wholeheartedly in the future. .��


    Lu Yuchen listened quietly to Song Xi''s words. She didn''t think there was something wrong with the sister who just found her back home. Now that she thinks about it, there are really problems everywhere. Ever since her sister came home, her parents didn''t treat her well. Well, there is only that sister left in my heart.


    If it wasn''t for what that elder sister did or said, based on their family''s conditions, why would she need to go to the countryside? Now it seems that with such an elder sister at home, she will not be able to go back in a short time, and she also I don''t want to go home and see that scheming sister.


    "Those who miss it, miss it! Those who leave, let him go, let go of the past! Things that can be easily lost are not regrettable at all, so gain it calmly, lose it calmly, Let everythinge naturally!"


    "Mr. Song, thank you. I''m in a much better mood now." If I hadn''t met Song Xi, I would still be sad for that scumbag. If that man liked her even a little bit, he would never agree to the bride''s recement. s arrangement.


    My previous sacrifices really fed the dog. Since I didn''t like her, why didn''t I just refuse her when I was talking about marriage? Waste her time and waste her feelings.


    "I still have to pick mushrooms, so I''ll go first, you go back and have a good rest, don''t think too much." Seeing that Lu Yuchen''s condition recovered, Song Xi went to pick mushrooms. It just rained, and the mushrooms are growing vigorously Now, you have to pick it early, otherwise it won''t taste good when you get old.


    Because there was no one around, Song Xi transferred fresh mushrooms to the supermarket while picking mushrooms. After a while, Song Xi picked a basket full, and the supermarket was almost full of the basket. She went down the mountain from other directions go home.


    Not long after returning home, three children, Zhou Xiaohua, Qian Luxia, and Mo Ziqiu, each carried a basket full of mushrooms, came to Song Xi to exchange money. Children do it, not many people know about it.


    Summer vacation passed quickly, and it was the end of August in a blink of an eye. Ping An Vige Primary School ushered in the opening day again.


    Ping��an Vige Primary School still only has two teachers, Song Xi and He Xiachuan.


    Ji Rufeng once approached Qian Weimin, wanting to teach in Ping''an Vige Primary School, but Qian Weimin rejected him bluntly. Once he made such an offer, other people would follow suit in the future and would not want to work in the fields. He has toe to the school to teach, what should he do then? Can one favor the other?


    When the first batch of educated youths came, Wu Zhuhua went to the educated youth spot every day just to get to know them. This time, this trick must not be used again. Otherwise, everyone would be acting in front of Wu Zhuhua, and she would not be able to see what they were like. .


    So up to now, no candidate has been selected from the second batch of educated youths. Now that Ji Rufeng has be Song Xi''s cousin, he can''t be allowed to teach in elementary school, otherwise everyone will misunderstand that Song Xi gave Ji Rufeng Go through the back door.


    Therefore, Qian Weimin handed over the decision to the new teachers in Ping''an Vige to the femalerades in Ping''an Vige, and asked the femalerades to get in touch with the second batch of people who came to know about them, to get to know them, and finally to vote, whoever got the most votes, Whoeveres to Ping''an Vige Primary School to study with Song Xi, who passes the assessment, can stay in Ping''an Vige Primary School as a teacher.


    As for why older femalerades are arranged instead of young people, isn��t that because they are afraid that bad things will happen to the vigers and educated youths?


    Now that he has be the captain of the brigade, he often goes out to meetings, so he naturally knows some dirty things between the vigers and the educated youths in the vige.


    For example, a female educated youth sprained her feet in front of a handsome and strongborer, fell into his arms, and insisted on forcing him to marry her, regardless of whether he had a partner or not, or she would use him of being a hooligan.


    It is clear that he iszy and unwilling to work, and wants to have enough food, so he deliberately uses this trick.


    There are also male vigers who use eggs to take advantage of female educated youths...


    All kinds of messy things happen one after another, so there are no special circumstances. Qian Weimin does not let young peoplee into contact with educated youths. Everyone is thinking about returning to the city. If they really talk to someone, won''t they leave them behind when they return to the city?


    He didn''t want those painful things to happen to his vigers.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed, and Ping''an Vige Primary School ushered in the first Sunday after school started. Song Xi was flipping the mushrooms she had dried in the morning in the yard when she heard a knock on the door. I saw Li Qingqing and Li''s mother standing outside the door.


    Mother Li blinked at Song Xi, looking very happy, which made Song Xi feel that Lou Yuyu''s matter should be sessfully concluded, and if it didn''t end, she would be sorry for Song Xi''s three thousand yuan.


    You know, these days, who can easily spend so much money? But in order to pull Li Qingqing out of the pit of fire, she paid 3,000 yuan without hesitation.


    "Sister Qingqing, Aunt Li, why are you here free? Don''t you have to go to work today?" Song Xi nodded at Aunt Li, indicating that he knew, and then warmly greeted them toe in.


    Song Xi led Mother Li and Li Qingqing into the main room, made tea for them, and cut watermelon.


    Li Qingqing picked up a piece of watermelon, the watermelon tasted sweet and refreshing, very delicious, Li Qingqing''s eyes lit up a little, "Xiaoxi, thank you."

 Chapter 310: look a little scary

    "Sister Qingqing, we''ve been sisters for many years, why are you being so polite? This is grown by myself, and it doesn''t cost money. Aunt Li, wait a minute,e with me to the vegetable garden to pick some watermelons, and bring them back for everyone to taste. Try it!" Song Xi winked at Mother Li.


    Li''s mother understood what she meant, so she nodded at her. After eating a piece of watermelon, Li''s mother got up and asked Song Xi to take her to the vegetable garden. Song Xi told Li Qingqing to drink tea, and took Li''s mother over .


    When he came to the vegetable garden, Song Xi rummaged through the watermelon vines and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, how did Lou Yuyu deal with it? Sister Qingqing was not affected, right?"


    Mother Li nced back at Li Qingqing, who was sitting in the main room, and let out a helpless sigh, "The matter was perfectly resolved. Lou Yuyu and Mrs. Lou were sent to a farm in a remote ce. It is estimated that they will not be able to return in ten years." Come on, Aunt Lou was divorced, her husband took the two children back to his home, and Father Lou and Aunt Lou fell out because of the house and money, and there may be more troubles in the future."


    "Wicked people will be punished by wicked people." Song Xi''s eyes showed a coldness. Mrs. Lou, Sister-inw Lou and Father Lou jointly beat up two daughter-inws, and now they finally got the punishment they deserved.


    "Yeah, the whole family is a big viin, and they know how to bully their daughter-inw together. Such a family still wants to marry our Qingqing. It''s a dream. Even if our Qingqing can''t get married and stay at home for the rest of her life, I won''t let her marry upstairs. went home."


    Mother Li gave a savage mouthful as she spoke, and it was Lou Yuyu who wanted to be with Qingqing, their family. It was really a toad who wanted to eat swan meat��wishful wishful thinking.


    Now seeing that their family has received the punishment they deserved, it is really satisfying. Those who have been hurt by the Lou family all p their hands and apud.


    However, fortunately, Song Xi was there to help, otherwise this matter could not be resolved so easily. Song Xi must have put in a lot of hard work behind the scenes!


    Mother Li knew that Song Xi was responsible for this matter, but she couldn''t thank Song Xi publicly, otherwise Li Qingqing would know about it, and she might think that they teamed up to deliberately sabotage her and Lou Yuyu!


    Mother Li decided to treat Song Xi better in the future, so as to repay her kindness.


    Mother Li looked back at Li Qingqing again, and sighed heavily, "This incident has also had a great impact on our family Qingqing, I hope she cane out soon."


    Fortunately, Lou Yuyu was sent to a remote ce. Otherwise, if everyone knew that Li Qingqing had a rtionship with Lou Yuyu, what would Li Qingqing do in the future!


    Song Xi didn''t know if Li Qingqing could get out, because she didn''t know how deep Li Qingqing had fallen, so she didn''t express her opinion. After she picked two watermelons and handed them to Mother Li, she picked two more watermelons herself.


    Come to the well, draw water from the well, and soak a watermelon in a basin, so that they can take it home in the afternoon and eat it directly.


    Zhou Yi came home at noon, and when he came to the door of the house, he saw a bicycle parked there, so he knew that there were guests at home. He quickly opened the door and walked in. Seeing Song Xi was busy in the stove, he hurried over to help.


    Song Xi brought braised driedrge yellow croaker in soy sauce, fried m with spicy sauce, dried eel with winter melon directly from the supermarket, and also fried tomatoes with scrambled eggs, garlic spinach, and green peppers with fried loofah.


    Due to the sudden arrival of Mother Li and Li Qingqing, and the fact that it''s only September and the temperature is still very high, Song Xi really can''t bring out too many things, but six dishes for four people is already a luxury.


    Mother Li and Li Qingqing ate lunch here, and then left. Song Xi packed them four watermelons and various vegetables, which weighed about 20 to 30 catties, enough for their family. two or three days.


    Li Qingqing sat on the tail seat of Mother Li''s bicycle, and when she said goodbye to Song Xi, her eyes were meaningful. I don''t know if she knew that Song Xi was responsible for Lou Yuyu''s affairs.


    Li Qingqing''s eyes gave Song Xi a pimple in his heart. I''m afraid this friend can''t do it!


    Seeing Song Xi returning with a lot of worries, Zhou Yi hugged her worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "I feel that Sister Qingqing seems to know that I did the thing. The way she looks at me is a little scary." Logically speaking, Li Qingqing should not know, unless it is what Li''s mother said.


    Zhou Yi stroked Song Xi''s hair andforted him, "Don''t worry, if she mes you for helping her out of the fire pit, it means she has no brains, and there is no need for such friends to keep in touch."


    Song Xi nodded. If Li Qingqing really broke with her because of Lou Yuyu, then she respects Li Qingqing''s opinion and treats her 3,000 yuan as nothing!


    Zhou Yi knew that Song Xi''s mood was more or less affected, so he apanied her to the house on the roof of the supermarket to rest for a while, and when it was time for work, he went out to work.


    After that, Song Xi didn''t put her mind on Li Qingqing and Lou Yuyu, but went to the staff canteen and used the kitchen utensils in the staff canteen to make canned snails. Instead of wasting time on unimportant things, it''s better to make money and repay this society.


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. Only when you have money can you help more people in need.


    It will soon be the day of dividends in September, and everyone will go to the vige to queue up to receive dividends.


    Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi went to the vige to line up together. Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping''s daughter Zhou Sijin will soon be six months old, and Jiang Jiayi will soon return to work in the city. At that time, she will send the child to the nursery, so that the childcare The elders of the institute take care of them.


    Zhou Ping works in the vige and can go to the nursery several times a day to see the children, so she doesn''t worry about these things.


    During the period of raising the children at home, she found a rtive to take over the job in the supply and marketing cooperative. It was hard to find a job. She didn''t want to give up her job. A woman who wants money can only be confident if she earns her own money.


    Song Xi took the 20 yuan dividend from the ountant, then reached into the pickle jar next to him, and took out a ticket. In terms of the ticket system, there is no way to satisfy everyone, so let Everyone depends on their personal luck, and whatever ticket they get is that ticket. Of course, it can be exchanged with each other in private.


    Otherwise, everyone wants meat tickets, where can the vige get more than 300 meat tickets?


    Song Xi took a look at the ticket in his hand, the two-jin food stamp, it''s okay, after Jiang Jiayi also received the bonus and took the ticket, the two went back together arm in arm.


    As soon as he came out of the vige, he saw Sheng Jiahe talking to a **** there.


    It seems that it should be the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu who was rescued from the river. It stands to reason that Qi Baozhu should be able to achieve a happy marriage with the Sheng family.


    However, she said something wrong and ruined her chance.

 Chapter 311: You can grow any fruit

    "Jiahe, who is this strange lesbian?" Song Xi walked over with Jiang Jiayi on her arm, and asked with a smile, "Could she be therade Qi Baozhu you rescued from the river?"


    Sheng Jiahe turned to look at Song Xi, always felt that Song Xi''s smile was a little abnormal at this time, which gave him a creepy feeling, and he nodded, "Yes, this is Comrade Qi Baozhu, who lives in the educated youth spot now, Go to work with the educated youth."


    Qi Baozhu also looked at Song Xi, and saw that the **** was fair and pretty, her eyes were full of smiles, and she had a unique and beautiful temperament on her body, which was really attractive.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful girl in Ping''an Vige. Qi Baozhu looked down at her skin that was like a tree trunk, and suddenly felt a sense of inferiority in her heart. Sheng Jiahe was used to seeing beautiful women in the vige. she?


    "Hello, Comrade Qi." Song Xi nodded at Qi Baozhu. ording to the routine, Qi Baozhu''s character design should be that he was pushed into the river by his sister and drowned in the novel of the era, and then was pierced by a visitor from outside. Take the route of making a fortune, and then fall in love with the hero.


    But obviously, this is ordinary real life, and those things are impossible to happen.


    "Hello." Qi Baozhu also smiled at Song Xi, her eyes were full of envy, she had never seen such a good-looking **** when she grew up, she also wanted to be so white and so good-looking.


    Song Xi saw that there was no malice in her eyes, and felt that she should be a good person. She probably didn''t realize that when she said the wrong thing! As long as the person is good, if the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu marry in the future, Song Xi will also agree.


    As long as it doesn''t mess up and disrupt their business.


    But Song Xi was pped in the face by realityter on.


    After Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi left, Qi Baozhu exhaled lightly, feeling that facing the two beauties with powerful auras, the pressure in his heart was quite heavy.


    "Comrade Qi Baozhu, how have you been at the educated youth spot recently? Are you still used to it?" Sheng Jiahe asked, after all, she was brought back to Ping''an Vige by herself, and she had to bear this responsibility before she married.


    As for whether he will marry him, it depends on whether they get along harmoniously. If there are big problems between the two, or if there are many things that he hates about Qi Baozhu, he will naturally not marry him because of saving him. After killing her, put yourself in it.


    Qi Baozhu nodded lightly upon hearing this, "Very good, thank you!"


    "The people who participated in the blind date party before are almost getting married soon, and your sister and Zhao Qingzhi are also getting married soon. That Mulberry Vige is not very far from Ping''an Vige. Do you want to go to their wedding at that time?"


    Ping��an Vige participated in the Believe Friendship Association to find someone, and nned to hold a wedding at the same time this month. The Sheng family knew that everyone was going to get married because Zhou Yun was showing off in the vige.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi were able to get together because Zhou Yun''s family rejected the one hundred yuan bride price, and the opportunity fell to Zhou Yi. Otherwise, Zhou Yi would not have been able to marry such a good wife as Song Xi.


    Seeing Song Xi''s current achievements and prestige in Ping''an Vige, Zhou Yun''s family said that it was a lie if they didn''t regret it. Now Song Xi is a member of their family.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, if you miss it, you miss it, there are not so many ifs.


    When the blind date meeting was heldst month, Zhou Yun also attended. People in Ping''an Vige often eat vegetables, watermelons, and hares watered by spiritual spring water, so the skin color of people in Ping''an Vige has turned white.


    The **** men in Ping''an Vige were highlighted at the blind date and social gathering, and Zhou Yun also sessfully met his partner.


    After getting married, Zhou Yun, as if to revenge Zhou Yi and Song Xi, unted in the vige that he married a daughter-inw without spending much money, and even insinuated that Zhou Yi and Song Xi couldn''t have children, and they had been married for three years. My stomach didn''t move at all.


    Because the gossip woman in the vige insulted Song Xi and was severely punished by Qian Weimin, so Zhou Yun didn''t dare to make a scene, and only dared to talk at home! If he is disqualified from dividends, he won''t even be able to marry a wife.


    Qi Baozhu didn''t even think about it, she just shook her head and refused, "I''ve already severed the rtionship, so there''s no need to go to the wedding anymore."


    One is her object, and the other is her sister, who has severed the rtionship. Why would she send money to those two people?


    "You just decide not to regret it. I still have something to do, so I''ll go home first." Sheng Jiahe said, and walked away.


    Qi Baozhu looked at Sheng Jiahe''s leaving back, hesitant to speak, if the first thing she said was not to follow him, but to ask him if he had a family first, then Sheng Jiahe would not Do you think she is the kind of selfish person who only cares about herself and ignores others?


    This matter is indeed her fault. If she doesn''t ask clearly, she will go with the savior and repay the favor. If the savior really gets married and has children, then her actions will undoubtedly destroy a family and ruin the life of the savior. Get rid of a lesbian, and even ruin a few children.


    I only me myself for not thinking about these things at that time, otherwise the rtionship between her and Sheng Jiahe would not be so embarrassing. She dare not say anything now, for fear of saying too much and making many mistakes.


    "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi,e and have a look." Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi had just walked not far from the vige chief''s house when they heard Wu Zhuhua calling her. Song Xi was very surprised, but she still led Jiang Jiayi to the vige.


    "Auntie Zhuhua." Jiang Jiayi called out.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, did you call me here for something?" Song Xi looked at Wu Zhuhua in confusion.


    Wu Zhuhua reached out and grabbed Song Xi''s arm, pulled her in, pointed to the tall tree in the yard and said, "Xiaoxi, the fruit tree you gave me is covered with hedgehog-like things, so many, so neat. Scary, what is that?"


    Song Xi looked in the direction of Wu Zhuhua''s finger, and her eyes widened in surprise. Isn''t this the durian tree she cultivated a few years ago? There are huge fruits hanging on it. It seems that as long as there is spiritual spring water, fruits from all over the world It can be nted here!


    "Aunt Zhuhua, that thing that looks like a hedgehog is a fruit. Its skin has turned brown and yellow, which means it is ripe for picking. If you don''t pick it, it may fall off." Song Xi said very Excited, it seems that the longan, lychee... those southern fruits that she cultivated with fruit cores can be transnted into reality.


    "This fruit tree is so tall, how do I pick it?" Wu Zhuhua frowned in distress.


    The durian trees are indeed very tall. The tallest one can be more than 20 meters high. The two durian trees in Wu Zhuhua��s family were pinched by Wu Zhuhua when he was young, so they are not very high, but they are also about 15 or 16 meters high. This is true. There is no way to pick it!

 Chapter 312: go if you want

    "Aunt Zhuhua, don''t worry, I''ll ask Zhou Yi and the others toe over some other day and pick them all up for you, and just let the two elder brothers of Aunt Zhuhua''s family have a look and learn, and they can pick them off by themselves next year. " Song Xi patted Wu Zhuhua''s arm, signaling her to rx, as a modern person, she naturally knows how to pick durians.


    She has seen videos of foreigners picking durians before, but she will have to discuss with Zhou Yi and the others about how to pick durians.


    The vige head��s family is not the only one with durian trees. Since they are picking durian trees, they must pick all the durians from several families, so as to avoid trouble again and again.


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, I''ll trouble you then." Wu Zhuhua really didn''t have experience in picking fruit, so he could only listen to Song Xi''s arrangements.


    "It''s okay, no trouble." Song Xi smiled, and went back with Jiang Jiayi. On the way back, Song Xi also told Jiang Jiayi about the nutritional value of durian and various ways to eat it. Jiang Jiayi immediately decided to wait for the vige head''s durian After picking it off, go buy two ande back to taste the taste.


    Song Xi asked her to keep the core of the fruit at that time. She would continue to cultivate and nt durians from the two mountains, so that three yearster, Ping''an Vige would be able to realize the freedom of durians.


    When Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang came over in the evening, Song Xi told them about picking durians, and also drew drawings to exin to them how to pick durians.


    She did not use the foreign method of picking one at the top and picking at the bottom. Instead, she tied the pickers with ropes, put the picked durians into the basket, and then slowly put them down, waiting for the pickers to pick them up. Take the durians out of the basket, and then lift the basket up, just like lifting well water with a wooden bucket. This can not only ensure the safety of the pickers, but also ensure that the durians will not be damaged.


    The four of them nodded repeatedly after listening to Song Xi''s words, expressing their understanding.


    To be honest, they were really surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be fruits that needed to be picked with ''life'', which made them a little eager to try now.


    Song Xi rolled his eyes, and then said, "Tomorrow when picking durians, let one or two people from the family who picks the durians follow suit. We won''t have to help pick durians every year in the future, right?"


    When the durians on the mountain enter the full fruit period in the future, arge number of pickers will be needed. Now start to train the personnel, so that they will not be blinded by then.


    Since the next day was the once-a-month market day, Song Xi asked them to pick durians in the afternoon, while she went to the market with a few aunts to buy and sell things.


    When she goes to the market, she can not only help the poor, but also reduce the pressure on herself, such as firewood. When does she go to the market without buying a thousand catties of firewood?


    She bought firewood from outside, so Zhou Yi naturally didn''t have to go up the mountain to chop firewood hard, and the time spent on chopping firewood could be saved to find something to eat ande back, or to have a good rest.


    Of course, Song Xi doesn''t buy everything. She only buys things that are useful to her or that she likes. If she buys things that she can''t use but can only be wasted, she naturally won''t waste the money.


    It took Song Xi two hours to buy what he liked.


    This time, I bought tenrge pig''s trotters, 30 catties of pig bones, pig heart and lung, pig head, pigrge intestine, pig liver, and pig blood at the pork stall. Make these into bacon and send them over.


    Afterwards, Song Xi spent another two hours setting up a stall, selling the things in his supermarket, and when the time came, he rolled up the sack and left.


    A long time ago, Song Xi told everyone not to wait for her, so now when she came to the market, no one was waiting for her when she went back. Unexpectedly, when Song Xi went back today, she met Xu Yunying and Qian Xue at the entrance and exit of the market Fen, Mo Jingxiang, Zhou Xiaohua and others.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    Xu Yunying reached out and took Song Xi''s arm, and said with a smile, "I want to wait for you to go together."


    Seeing her like this, she knew she had something to say, Song Xi nodded, and followed her forward, Qian Xuefen and the others walked in front, a few steps away from them.


    "Xiao Xi, the vige head and women''s director came to me earlier, saying that they arranged a blind date forrades who are divorced and have lost their spouses this month. I am so old, do you think I should go to it?" Xu Yunying Looking at Song Xi, she looked embarrassed, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Of course, if she can be entangled, it proves that she wants to go. If she doesn''t want to go, there will be no such entanglement at all.


    "Aunt Yunying, you are only thirty-five years old this year, and you are not very old. If you want to participate, you can participate, but you must first settle down your child and negotiate the conditions. You can''t let that **** boy drag your child down."


    "After all, he has never raised your child, and your child has not been filial to his responsibility and obligation to support him. You have to negotiate with him. In the future, you are not allowed to bully your child with filial piety. If you want your child to be filial to him, the premise is Yes, he also wants to treat your child well, you are looking for a husband to find a father for the child, but you can''t find an enemy for the child ande back."


    In modern times, many people like Xu Yunying are still unmarried, and many people are in their 40s and 50s and are still trying to have a second and third child, so it is also possible for Xu Yunying to remarry at this age.


    Her three children are also old, so they don''t need her to take care of everything in detail. In the next time, she can live for herself and enjoy life.


    After remarriage, many people bully their children in order to make their other half happy. It��s not just talking about stepmothers and stepfathers. In order to make their new wives happy, those biological fathers tacitly allow their new wives to bully their children and abuse their children. Sometimes he is still on the sidelines to help the evildoers.


    And some mothers, in order to make their new husband happy, will choose to ignore the new husband''s behavior of bullying their children. Otherwise, why would there be a saying "you can''t marry with your daughter"!


    No one can guarantee that the other half you find must be a good person, but you must do your best to protect your children from being bullied by others.


    Xu Yunying''s three children are all grown up. The eldest son is 18 years old and the second son is 16 years old. The two have been separated to build a house. Now the youngest daughter, Xu Yujie, is only 13 years old.


    If you are afraid that your stepfather will treat your daughter badly, you can let Xu Yujie live with her two older brothers. Instead of facing her stepfather or being alone with her stepfather, Xu Yujie''s safety and health can be guaranteed to arge extent.


    Although the vige rules in Ping''an Vige are strict, there are always some people who don''t obey discipline and want to challenge the limit.

 Chapter 313: Uncle Song came here

    Xu Yunying nodded, "I made a wrong choice once, and this time I will definitely not let myself make the wrong choice again. I will definitely keep my eyes open and make a right choice. I will also put my children first. If someonees to hurt my child, I don''t ask him to be nice to my child, but if he dares to hurt my child with words or actions, I will definitely not continue with this person."


    When she was with Zhou Dazhu, she was still young and didn''t know much, so she was easily coaxed by others, but now that her children are adults, and she herself is more mature, if others want to impress her with sweet words, then It is simply impossible.


    There are also some small tricks that cannot escape her eyes. She was able to sessfully capture Zhou Dazhu and Xiao Yan at the beginning, not because others tipped her off, but because she discovered it herself.


    "Aunt Yunying, you just have to have a charter in your heart. Also, you must protect your personal safety and property safety." Song Xi nodded. She believed that Xu Yunying had already passed the age of falling in love and would not be able to say anything What it is, she must have her own opinion now.


    Several people carried the things they bought at the market, and walked slowly on the way back to Ping''an Vige. As soon as they got to Ping''an Vige, they saw Song Xiuxiu''s father, who was also the original owner''s uncle, Song Zifu.


    Looking at the way his eyes are wandering around, you can tell that he is suffocating evil in his heart!


    Song Xi knew that Song Zifu must havee for him today. If he was really allowed to enter the vige, someone would not cooperate, saying that she was not dead, so Song Zifu could not enter Ping''an Vige today.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi said to Xu Yunying beside him, "Aunt Yunying, please go back to the vige as quickly as possible to find the vige chief, and tell him that there are spies who want to sneak into our Ping''an Vige and destroy the vige. Lose these industries in our Ping''an Vige."


    Xu Yunying''s expression flustered immediately when she heard this. Now everyone''s life is finally getting easier, and it cannot be ruined by anyone.


    Song Xi knew Xu Yunying was nervous, so she patted the back of her hand reassuringly, and then let her go first. After Xu Yunying passed Song Zifu, Song Xi ran towards Song Zifu.


    Coming in front of Song Zifu, Song Xi showed a panting look, "Uncle, I think you are born with a face. Whose rtive are you? Who are you looking for in Ping''an Vige? Tell me Me, I''ll take you there, many people in our Ping''an Vige have moved and changed houses in the past two years, if you rarelye here, you probably won''t be able to find where your rtives are."


    Song Xi knew that this Song Zifu must havee to find him today. Ping''an Vige has developed very well in the past two years, and now it has been upgraded to the production team of Ping''an Vige. In this era of no news, these things are just after dinner It is normal for the conversation to spread to the ears of the Song family far away.


    They arranged for Song Zifu toe to Ping''an Vige to find the original owner for nothing more than two purposes.


    First, I want to use ''filial piety'' as an excuse to get more benefits from Song Xi.


    Secondly, Song Xi lives so well here, it must run counter to their original purpose of making her live a miserable life. Now they are looking for an excuse to take Song Xi back, arrange another marriage, and get another gift money.


    No matter what the Song family''s purpose is, with her here now, it is absolutely impossible for the Song family to achieve their purpose.


    Song Xi''s current appearance is exactly the same as the modern Song Xi, and there is no resemnce to the original owner at all, so even if she is standing in front of Song Zifu at this moment, Song Zifu can''t recognize that she is his niece Song Xi.


    Song Zifu looked at the little girl in front of him who didn''t wear makeup, had an orchid temperament, fair skin, beautiful facial features, and quick eyes, and suddenly felt dry mouth. He had never seen such a beautiful lesbian, so I will get it from Song Xiter. After paying the money, he must change the yellow-faced woman at home when he returns home.


    "Hi,rade. I''m Song Xi''s uncle. Can I trouble you to take me to Song Xi''s house?" Song Zifu looked at Song Xi with straight eyes, and whenever Song Xi brought him into the vige, he would stick closer to him on purpose so that What does it matter if others misunderstand them.


    "Uncle, do you think I''m a fool? You said you are Song Xi''s uncle, are you Song Xi''s uncle?" The corner of Song Xi''s mouth raised a sarcasm smile. Don''t show up for a year?


    "I''m really Song Xi''s uncle." Song Zifu was in a hurry. If the **** didn''t bring him into the vige, he really couldn''t find where Song Xi''s mother-inw''s house was, and he couldn''t have any interaction with her.


    Song Xi sneered, "If you are really Song Xi''s uncle, how could you not know that Song Xi died the day he was sent here?"


    "Song Xi has been dead for three years, why are you here now?"


    "Could it be that you came today to pay the bride price and medical expenses to that innocent **** man?"


    "I didn''t expect uncle to be so kind-hearted, do you need me to help uncle call that **** man who was cheated by your Song family for money and food?"


    Song Zifu waspletely stunned. The rumors from the outside world are true. Song Xi is really dead?


    "My niece Song Xi is really dead?" Song Zifu didn''t dare to believe it without seeing it with his own eyes. After all, there are so many interests behind it.


    "Yeah, Song Xi is an outsider after all, and she is not qualified to be buried in the ancestral grave in Ping''an Vige, so she was buried in the mass grave in Ping''an Vige. Do you need me to take uncle to see?" Song Xi blinked, thinking Very contemptuous.


    At present, the fool has be smarter, and even wants to go to the grave to confirm. There are many unidentified graves on the barren hills. If he wants to see it, he can take him there, as long as he doesn��t have nightmares at night and pee his pants. That''s it.


    While Song Zifu was still hesitating, Qian Weimin had already brought several vigers over. Qian Weimin gave an order, and several people arrested Song Zifu. They escorted him like this and walked to the police station in the city.


    Along the way, Song Zifu kept arguing that he was not a spy, but he didn''t say why he came to Ping''an Vige. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. Qian Weimin didn''t even cover his own son, so how could he cover a foreign vige? people?


    Send the person to the Public Security Bureau. As for the follow-up investigation, just leave it to therades in the Public Security Bureau.


    After solving a problem, Song Xi went home directly. After lunch, he and Zhou Yi went to call a few brothers, and went straight to the vige chief''s house to pick durians. After all, picking durians was the first time, so it attracted many people. Come to the vige chief''s house to watch.


    Song Xi told Wu Zhuhua, and took a durian that was already ripe and cracked. After peeling off the meat inside, the ripe durian flesh was very soft, like cheese, and there was no way to cut it. Song Xi I had to let everyone try it with a spoon.


    Some people like the taste of durian while others don��t.

 Chapter 314: The Song Familys Evil Purpose

    "Teacher Song, what kind of fruit is this? It''s soft and glutinous, and it''s so delicious." A femalerade smiled shyly.


    Song Xi exined with a smile, "This is a fruit from the south. Didn''t my ssmate go to the countryside in the south? He sent me a few durian saplings. At first, I didn''t know if they would survive or bear fruit, so I decided to I asked Aunt Zhuhua to do the experiment, but I didn��t expect it to survive and bear fruit. After the spring of next year, I will ask my ssmates to send me more durian seedlings, so that we can nt durians on arge scale in Ping��an Vige. "


    In this day and age, everything belongs to the public. Even a fruit tree has to be handed over to the vige to deal with the fruit. That''s why Song Xi said that she asked Wu Zhuhua to do the experiment, otherwise there must be some small-minded people who want to talk about durian. She just said When I came here, I didn''t know many people, so the fruit tree must be given to someone who has a good rtionship!


    Besides, she distributed fruit trees to every studentter on. It can be said that most families in Ping''an Vige now have more or less fruit trees, so they won''t be interested in the two smelly durian trees in the vige head''s house. , but some people just want to destroy it!


    So she had to cut off these possibilities from the source.


    When everyone heard this, their faces immediately showed joy, and they even said that Mr. Song has worked hard. Mr. Song is a high-spirited and honest person who wholeheartedly ns for Ping''an Vige. Ping''an Vige has Mr. Song, which is a blessing for Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi just smiled and didn''t say much, even if she is really such a person, she can''t say that in front of everyone, otherwise it will make everyone think that she is a very sessful person.


    The two durian trees in Wu Zhuhua''s family bear fruit in the first year. The two trees picked a total of 60 durians, each weighing three to four catties, and some weighing six to seven catties. Song Xi asked her to put it away first, and thene over at night to discuss what to do with the durian.


    Afterwards, they took Wu Zhuhua''s two sons and went to the next family to pick durians. Song Xi had cultivated more than 30 durian trees before, and the family divided them into two trees, and a total of more than a dozen families.


    When they went to the second house to pick durians, Wu Zhuhua��s two sons already had some experience and were eager to try, so when picking durians for other people��s homes, let them get started. During the fruit period, you won''t be too busy.


    In the evening, everyone gathered at Qian Weimin''s house to discuss how to deal with the durian.


    Song Xi only offered three methods. The first is to wait for Comrade Wen and the others to sell directly to Comrade Wen; Now, the country people are not willing to spend so much money to buy a whole durian back.


    The third is to sell to the people of the vige. There are more than 300 households in Ping��an Vige. Even if a family buys one, there is more than half left. Besides, selling in the vige can easily make people jealous.


    The fourth is to keep some food for home and give away to rtives and friends, and give the rest to her, and ask her to sell it to her ssmates in the city.


    Everyone unanimously decided to sell it to Comrade Wen, because he has a tractor and can pull it all away without trouble.


    Now that everyone has made their choice, Song Xi naturally won''t say much. Song Xi only tells them how to eat durian, such as durian stewed chicken, durian cake...


    As for durian ice cream and durian cake, Song Xi didn��t say anything about things that can��t be made at all. Ping��an Vige doesn��t even have electricity, so how could there be such things as refrigerators and freezers!


    Song Xi asked them to keep the durian seeds for her if they ate them by themselves. She would use the durian seeds to breed more durian saplings and nt them in arge area in Ping''an Vige.


    There are too many barren hills where food cannot be grown in Ping''an Vige. So far, Song Xi has only nted pomelo trees on the two hills and two barren hills behind the primary school where vegetables have been nted. He has also nted cassava, Pumpkins, there are still a lot of barren hills left that have not been rationally utilized.


    No matter what Song Xi does, Qian Weimin supports it 100%, because he knows that everything Song Xi does is for the sake of Ping''an Vige, and only Song Xi has the ability to make Ping''an Vige better and better.


    After the others went back, only Song Xi and Zhou Yi were left at Qian Weimin''s house, and Qian Weimin finally said, "I sent that Song Zifu to the Public Security Bureau today. At the beginning, he was stubborn and didn''t say anything. The staff inside said that the spies wanted to eat peanuts, so he exined everything."


    "Uncle Qian, what did Song Zifu exin?" Song Xi and Zhou Yi both looked at Qian Weimin seriously.


    Although Zhou Yi couldn''t see anything on the surface, his heart was filled with overwhelming anger, and his hands under the table were clenched into fists. Did the Song family forget the divorce papers they signed?


    Want to turn around and bother Song Xi?


    "Song Zifu said that the olddy of the Song family sent him to find out if ''Song Xi'' is really dead. If he is not dead, let ''Song Xi'' take the dividends from the past few years to honor her, and then find a way to get ''Song Xi'' Song Xi'' take it away, find another husband''s family, and ask for another bride price." Qian Weimin kept looking at Song Xi, fearing that this incident would hurt Song Xi.


    With such a family, how chilling is she? How ufortable?


    "I didn''t expect people from the Song family to be so vicious." Song Xi gritted her teeth angrily. It seems that she still thought too much about the Song family. She thought that Song Zifu came to Ping''an Vige to do one of the three things. Thinking that he has to do three things!


    "Song Xi, you don''t have to worry, that Song Zifu has already been locked up, andrades from the Public Security Bureau have also gone to the Song family to criticize and educate the Song family. If they dare toe again, there will be us! We won''t let anyone bully you." Qian Weimin said seriously and sincerely.


    For such a good girl as Song Xi, I don��t know how many people are scrambling to get her. I didn��t expect the Song family to abandon her like a pair of shoes, and even want to use it again.


    Is it true that the people in Ping''an Vige are all soft persimmons, who can be pinched casually?


    "Daughter-inw, I will also protect you and never let the Song family bully you again." Zhou Yi squeezed Song Xi''s hand under the table and said seriously.


    Wu Zhuhua also said, "Xiaoxi, the people in our Ping''an Vige are all for you, don''t worry, the Song family will not even think about stepping into Ping''an Vige in the future, and Zhou Yi also asked them to sign the severance document, and they also I have no right to find you, no matter how much you achieve in the future, just ignore them, they are just a bunch of clowns!"


    Song Xi looked sideways at Zhou Yi in surprise, and actually signed the severance document? He was really calm, and he didn''t tell her about it for three years.

 Chapter 315: There are white-eyed wolves everywhere

    But with the document of severing ties, no one is qualified toe over and use filial piety to pressure her to be filial to them in the future, and let her lead those people to develop together.


    "Thank you Uncle Qian, thank you Aunt Zhuhua, don''t worry, this small matter will not affect me, I will continue to work hard and continue to study, so that our Ping''an Vige can go to a higher ce." Song Xi said with a smile .


    In the evening, after it got dark, Song Xi sat on the corridor under the eaves, looked up at the night sky, and thought of what the Song family had done, she felt shuddering.


    If she hadn''t worn it, then the original owner, a little girl, couldn''t beat the Song family at all, and might live in pain for the rest of her life!


    She felt sorry for the little girl, the original owner, and she had been living in pain since she was a child. She tried hard to climb out of the fire pit, tried hard to leave here, but in the end...


    Hope the original owner has been reincarnated to other ces and live a happy life!


    Zhou Yi came out of the stove after finishing his work, and seeing Song Xi sitting under the eaves crying silently, his heart ached so much that he walked over and squatted beside Song Xi, and took Song Xi into his arms.


    Although she said that what the Song family did would not affect her, how could it not affect her at all? Anyone who faces the calction and use of their rtives will feel ufortable, right?


    "Daughter-inw, you still have me!" Zhou Yi coaxed softly, "I will always be your family member, no matter what you do, I will support you, and I will also protect you and prevent anyone from hurting you."


    Song Xi turned around and buried her cheeks in Zhou Yi''s chest, "I just feel sorry for my former self. Are they my rtives? Why did they treat me like this? What''s wrong with me? Why do you want to put I stepped into the mud, why don''t you see me getting better?"


    She feels sorry for herself whocks love in modern times, and also for the original owner. They are both fallen people in the end of the world, so why meet each other before.


    "If I can get to know my daughter-inw earlier and take her into my home to be my child bride-inw, I will definitely take good care of her and never let her suffer so much grievance or experience so many painful things." Daughter-inw has always been She is a very strong and independent girl. Letting her cry today shows that the Song family really hurt her too much. Zhou Yi''s distressed eyes turned red.


    Thinking of how the Song family oppressed and abused his daughter-inw for so many years, Zhou Yi wished to kill those people, but he knew that this matter could not be done. If he did such a thing, he would have no chance to apany his daughter-inw in the future.


    "What child bride? What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Xi wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and then beat his shoulder with his small fist. How could there be so many ifs in this world?


    If she really became his child bride-inw when she was a child, then the original owner is by his side, not her, Song Xi who traveled from 2030.


    As far as the virtues of the Song family are concerned, it is impossible for the Song family to agree to let the original owner be his child bride, because they want to keep the original owner by their side for further training. They always feel that they are not as simple as patriarchal, as if the original owner is not their child It seemed that he deliberately tormented her.


    But the original owner is gone, and it is meaningless to entangle many things. The most important thing now is her and Zhou Yi''s life, not to pursue those unanswered things.


    "Okay, don''t feel bad because of unimportant people. With me here, I guarantee that one is worth ten." Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s hair and coaxed softly.


    Families like the Song family really don��t need to have any contacts. With him around, they are the top of all the family members.


    Zhou Yi picked up Song Xi, and after entering the room, the two went straight to the roof of the supermarket. It was a bit troublesome to give Zhou Yi the permission to automatically enter the roof of the supermarket, so Song Xi had to bring him in.


    The home made of tarpaulin looks extra warm and romantic.


    After Zhou Yi put Song Xi down, Song Xi felt a little dumbfounded by the idiotic smile on his face. They have been together for more than three years. Why is he still so keen on this matter?


    Didn''t she have aesthetic fatigue?


    Two dayster, everyone sent many durian seeds to Song Xi. Song Xi soaked these durian seeds in spiritual spring water and put them in a house built on the roof of the supermarket.


    Song Xi went to the vige to find Qian Weimin, and gave Qian Weimin a few blueprints in his hand. After Qian Weimin read it, he was a little surprised, "Song Xi, do you really want to use the money to build a house?"


    Song Xi nodded, "That''s right! There are tens of thousands of bnces in the elementary school''s books, and now I can''t let money make money, so I can keep enough for the middle and high school tuition fees of the students, and the rest Besides, Ping''an Vige is about to usher in the wedding peak period, and everyone will definitely need a house. At that time, some people will be willing to buy the built house directly from the vige, and then the house fee will be paid by the vige department and How about a 50/50 primary school?"


    Song Xi drew drawings with a size of 150 square meters and 180 square meters. At that time, the vigers can make a reasonable choice ording to the size of the family.


    The reason why there is no 90 square meters and 120 square meters is mainly because most families now have three or four children, and the house is too small to live in.


    "Mr. Song, your idea is very good, and the structure of this house is also very good. If it is built, there should be many people who are willing to live in it, but the cost is a bit too high. Just bricks, tiles and cement, a house is expensive." It needs hundreds of dors, if we sell it at the original price, we won��t be able to sell it at all, although everyone has some money now, but no one cane up with hundreds of dors at once!��


    Bricks, cement, tiles, ss windows, etc. all need money. It can be said that a house cannot be bought without a few hundred dors.


    "I know, I don''t intend to sell too high a price, 200 for 150 square meters, 300 for 180 square meters, I just want to do something good for the young people in Ping''an Vige! "In fact, she just spent the money, because there are people in the vige who have no children at home who are discussing in private whether she is filling their own pockets or not. Now spend the money and see who has something to say.


    Song Xi really felt very speechless, the money was earned by herself, so what if she was pocketed? Besides, she gave ten yuan to the students every month, how did she fill her own pockets?


    Isn��t it just that there is no child in the family to study, so it is ten yuan less than others, but now there is a dividend in Ping��an Vige, isn��t the dividend enough for their family to live on?


    If you really want to get an extra sum of money, then go have a baby, why are you jealous of others?


    There are white-eyed wolves everywhere, and the days are just over, and you forget the hard times in the past? Is it possible that she really hopes that she will resume everyone''s previous miserable days?

 Chapter 316: The idea coincides

    "Uncle Qian, I''m only responsible for paying the money, so I''ll trouble Uncle Qian for the rest!" Song Xi took out 6,000 yuan and handed it to Qian Weimin, and temporarily built a house of 150 square meters. One dor is enough to build several rooms.


    "Then I will thank Mr. Song on behalf of the vigers of Ping''an Vige." Qian Weimin epted the money and said with a smile on his face, "It will be built in the direction of Sangsu Vige, right?"


    He knew that Song Xi had the intention to expand the area of ??Ping''an Vige, and he did too. It can be said that he and Song Xi had the same idea.


    Since Ping''an Vige got dividends, the girls in Ping''an Vige have no intention of marrying out, because if they get married, the dividends will be gone, so everyone wants to recruit a son-inw, and the poption of Ping''an Vige will increase in the future. The residential area will naturally berger andrger. If it does not expand to the Sangshu Vige, the residential area in Ping''an Vige will probably not be enough in the future.


    Besides, it��s just expanding there, not upying the area of ??Sangshu Vige. There are boundaries between viges, as long as they don��t pass the dividing line.


    "Teacher Song, I also have some good news for you." Qian Weimin suddenly said mysteriously.


    "What good news? Uncle Qian, don''t be fooled, tell me quickly!" Song Xi pretended to be expecting, what good news could there be? Apart from applying for tractors and applying for electricity, there should be nothing else, right?


    However, no matter what happens, it is a great thing for the vigers of Ping''an Vige. It is a great thing to celebrate with a water table, so she has to show that she has never seen the world.


    "I have already submitted the application form for the tractor. In the past few years, Ping''an Vige has opened up so much wastnd, it should be approved. I n to arrange a viger to go to another production team to learn from the tractor driver, so that the tractor will be sessful. After the application is approved, Ping''an Vige can have its own tractor driver, so there is no need to ask others."


    Qian Weimin is also a very nned person who likes to arrange things properly.


    "One sheep is for driving, and a group of sheep is also for driving. Since you want to learn to drive a tractor with a tractor driver, it is best to send two more people to learn together. People in the 20, 30, and 40 age groups send one person each. We are safe. The development of the vige is getting better and better, and it is impossible to have only one tractor in the future, maybe you can apply for a second and third one in the future, so it is good to train tractor drivers first."


    "And arrange a few more people, not only can we arrange for everyone to take turns, but also form a healthypetitive rtionship, so that one person will not be so proud that he will be asked to drive a tractor to do some work and ask grandpa to sue grandma."


    Tractor drivers exist in the countryside like technicians, and they have a high status in the vige. Some people are not sure about their status, and they are easy to drift away. During the busy farming season, not only must they be provided with delicious food and drink, it is considered full work points, and they also have extra wages. Deliberately taking Joe before the busy farming season to gain more benefits for himself, in order not to dy the grain harvest, the captains had to hold the tractor hand.


    Training more tractor drivers is to avoid such a thing from happening. If one person drifts, then you will drift away. Anyway, there are other people. Ping An Vige is not used to those who are drifting.


    "Teacher Song is right. It''s true that Icked consideration." It''s not that Qian Weimin has never heard of what Song Xi said. When he went to a meeting before, he heard someints from the captain, saying that he relied on some skills He used his nostrils to look at people, but he didn''t want to think about it. Who gave him the opportunity to learn that skill, and the vige cultivated people, so he gave back to the vige like that?


    He will not let this kind of thing happen in Ping An Vige. Whoever learns the skills and does not repay the vige will not receive the dividends from Ping An Vige.


    On the second day, Qian Weimin picked three male vigers and took them to other production teams to learn from them. He had also asked Zhou Yi, Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang. , but the four of them rejected all of them unanimously.


    The three male vigers selected by Qian Weimin are, forty-two-year-old Qian Weiguo. Although they have the same surname as Qian Weimin, and their names sound like brothers, Qian Weiguo is actually Qian Weimin. Nephew generation, there is no blood rtionship between the two.


    There are also 31-year-old Zhou Zhouhai and 20-year-old Wu Hu. There are very few people with the surname Wu in Ping''an Vige. They came here to escape the war more than ten years ago. Otherwise, there would be no people with the surname Wu in Ping''an Vige. people.


    Qian Weimin has now be the captain of the production team in Ping''an Vige. Without the previous captain standing in front of him, he is now doing all the outsidemunication by himself. He has met many people and naturally has his own contacts.


    He also knew that Fu Daxin, the tractor driver of the Hongqi production team, was honest and honest, so he told the captain of the Hongqi production team about the apprenticeship in advance, and the captain agreed, so he brought three male vigers to Fu Daxin to learn from him. Learn art.


    Under the leadership of Captain Fu, the captain of the Red g production team, everyone came to Fu Daxin''s house. Fu Daxin was maintaining the tractor on the t ce in front of the door. In the countryside, the most valuable things are tractors and cattle. This is the most important way to increase production capacity. Important things are more important than human life.


    "Daxin, didn''t I tell you that Ping''an Vige would send people to learn from teachers? Today they are here, so you can entertain them." Captain Fu said.


    Fu Daxin put down the rag in his hand, walked over, looked at the three **** men who were standing straight, and was a little surprised, "How many tractors do you want to buy in Ping''an Vige? Why do you ask so many people toe to study?"


    "Master Fu really ttered us. How can we in Ping''an Vige have the ability to buy a few tractors? We haven''t bought one yet. The application has just been submitted, and we don''t know when it will be approved. The reason why we have arranged so many tractors Peoplee to study, in fact, it is to let everyone take turns to rest, so that one person will not be too tired."


    Of course, this is not the main reason. The main reason is that I am afraid that others will lose their minds and refuse to ept discipline. If there are too many people, there will be pressure frompetition, and everyone will try to do their best.


    "Captain Qian''s arrangement is quite good." Fu Daxin praised.


    He is the only tractor driver in their Hongqi production team. During the busy farming season, he really doesn��t even have time to drink saliva, but he doesn��t want to teach his team because the apprentices starve the master to death.


    The Pingan Vige production team is several hours away from their Red g production team. People from the Ping''an Vige production team will note to their production team topete with him for jobs, right?


    If Captain Fu can make such reasonable arrangements like Captain Qian, Fu Daxin is naturally willing to teach the people in the vige, but it seems that Captain Fu does not have Qian to arrange things.


    "Master Fu, how many days do they need to study?" Qian Weimin asked.

 Chapter 317: Arranging Human Tractors

    "Give me half a month, and I promise to teach them all." It must be easy to teach only to the level of meeting, and it can be done in a few minutes or a few hours, but what if there are other emergencies? What if the tractor breaks down?


    He gave such a big gift, including wine, cigarettes, and sugar, which isparable to a door-to-door marriage proposal. Can he not treat it well?


    "Then I will trouble Master Fu. I will arrange for someone to deliver half a month''s food and a sleeping ce in the afternoon. I will trouble Master Fu to take care of theserades during this half month."


    Ping''an Vige is quite far from here, and it is inconvenient to go back and forth every day, so they can only eat and live at Fu Daxin''s house. They will not eat and live here for free, and will provide food by themselves. As for living, it is simple. At night, it is enough for three **** men toy the floor in the main room, firewood room or any other ce. They are all **** men, so they don��t pay much attention.


    And it is September, the weather is not cold, and it is not easy to catch a cold.


    After Qian Weimin went back, he immediately notified the family members of the three male vigers to pack up half a month''s worth of clothes, food, and a shop forying the floor. After all the things were delivered, Qian Weimin took a few people to give something.


    Everyone doesn''t usually go out, and it''s really not always possible to find Fu Daxin''s home, so he has to take everyone for a trip.


    So far, the three male vigers in Ping''an Vige have followed Fu Daxin to start their tractor learning career, and those who signed up to build brick houses in the vige are still queuing up. Song Xi estimated that when it was their turn, they should be in November.


    The ten-person team responsible for building the house has umted a lot of experience. Now they don''t have to go to work for the time being, and their daily task is to build houses for everyone.


    Since someone is going to get married soon, five people were selected from the ten-person team to build the three 150-square-meter houses nned by Song Xi. In August, several viges jointly held a blind date party , Now a month has passed, and some people feel that they are okay with each other, so they choose to get married.


    A house of 150 square meters only costs 200 yuan. If it is self-built, it will cost at least several hundred. There must be someone who is willing to buy a built house directly from the vige.


    In the previous blind date meeting, five male vigers from Ping��an Vige sessfully held hands with lesbians from other viges. Before their wedding dates were fixed, Qian Weimin called them to the vige headquarters and specially gave them five new couples. Had a little meeting.


    The most important thing is the vige rules, followed by the way of getting along between husband and wife.


    Husband and wife and family members must live in harmony. The man is not allowed to vite the vige rules by beating and scolding his wife and oppressing his wife. After the woman marries in, she must also be filial to her elders, and her sisters-inw should live in harmony. Don��t make allowances for her natal brothers and ignore her husband and children. Life-and-death behavior, if you put your natal brothers first in your heart, then don''t marry for the time being.


    Because I haven''t figured out the situation yet, whoever marries is harming someone.


    Some lesbians are particrly brainwashed by their parents at home. They only have brothers from their natal families in their hearts. When such people get married, they will only harm their husbands and children, because they have be puppets raised by their parents for their sons, and they will be their natal brothers all their lives. Brothers are like cows and horses.


    Helping each other and being filial to one��s mother��s family is of course possible, but the prerequisite is to take good care of one��s own small family, but some people would rather let their children scream from hunger than feed their brothers, nephews and nieces of their mother��s family .


    For such a person, should I call her stupid or filial?


    If the woman is hurt at the man��s house, she can go to the vige to exin. The vige assistant will not help the rtives. Once the investigation is clear, those who vite the vige rules will be severely punished.


    Marriage is a lifelong affair. The man can��t mess around outside just because he has money, let alone change wives at will because he has money. If he can��t live on, he can choose to divorce peacefully and divide the property with the woman equally. If he has children, let the children Choose who to follow, otherwise, you will be directly sent to the Public Security Bureau for hooliganism.


    Thest thing is about dividends. After getting married, the young couple have to pass a six-month assessment, and the eligibility for dividends will only be restored after passing the assessment.


    After hearing so much from Qian Weimin, a few lesbians who are about to get married feel a sense of security. When they marry in Ping''an Vige, they don''t have to worry about being bullied or losing money. As long as they behave well and work hard, they can live a better life than others. An unimaginable good life.


    The five couples pressed their fingerprints on the vige rules without hesitation, expressing that they will abide by the vige rules in the future and will never make mistakes.


    The next thing is that the two parties are going to prepare for the wine. Those are the affairs of each family. As the captain of the team, Qian Weimin will not interfere with the private affairs of each family.


    Next he��s going to start arranging blind dates for gays and lesbians who are divorced or without a partner.


    Whether the lesbians in Ping''an Vige get married or recruit a husband is a personal matter, and he doesn''t interfere. No matter what decision they make, as long as they don''t regret it.


    One weekend at the end of September, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to Sangshu Vige together. Several people who participated in the blind date party in Ping''an Vige were about to get married, and Mulberry Vige was naturally busy preparing for their wedding.


    Since the wedding is going to be prepared, supplies must be needed, and she is here to sell things.


    The two went straight to Vige Chief Zhao''s house with familiarity, and first moved the rabbits, old clothes, and shoes distributed to everyone into the courtyard of Vige Chief Zhao''s house. The young man at the banquet called over, she has fruit candies, pastries, brown sugar and white sugar here, to see if everyone needs it, and can sell it cheaply to those who want to host the banquet.


    No matter how poor the family is, they will buy something more or less when they get married, not to mention that she will not sell it too expensive, and it will be a little cheaper than the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Seven couples in Sangshu Vige are going to get married this time, all of them are lesbians from other viges marrying into Sangshu Vige, probably because everyone has heard that someone sends food to Sangshu Vige, and they can eat meat every now and then!


    Song Xi saw Chen Xiangxiang in the crowd. Chen Xiangxiang was talking to a **** man, and she seemed to be discussing the fat rabbit and old clothes that she just got.


    Song Xi sincerely wanted to help Sangshu Vige, so naturally he would not target anyone.


    When Chen Xiangxiang came to pick things up, she didn''t say anything, she just wanted to give money.


    Chen Xiangxiang and her soon-to-be-married husband Zhao Qingjun chose a navy blue cloth.


    One catty each of melon seeds, peanuts, and fruit candies.


    When she was with Xu Xiaoshan before, she asked for a lot of money from Xu Xiaoshan, so she spent moneyvishly.


    Song Xi also heard a name called ''Qi Pearl'', and thought her name was too simr to ''Qi Baozhu''.


    It was onlyter that I realized that this Qi Zhenzhu was the sister of the **** brought back to the vige by the Sheng family?

 Chapter 318: two dollar reward

    Just because of the average-looking man named Zhao Qingzhi next to her, she pushed her own sister into the water, trying to drown her own sister.


    It is said that this girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is so vicious at such a young age. Could it be that she was reborn?


    Because of the unhappiness in the previous life, you vent your grievances on your family?


    Song Xi couldn''t help shaking.


    Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Song Xi shook his head.


    After everyone bought what they needed and went out, Song Xi saw Chen Xiangxiang, Zhao Qingjun, Qi Zhenzhu and Zhao Qingzhi walking towards Zhou Yi''s aunt who wanted to touch porcin that time.


    Song Xi finally realized that Zhao Qingzhi and Zhao Qingjun are his own brothers, so the life of this aunt will be really colorful and beautiful in the future.


    Because her two daughter-inws, Chen Xiangxiang and Qi Zhenzhu, are not good birds.


    Sure enough, the wicked need the grind of the wicked.


    When Vige Chief Zhao''s family was empty, Song Xi and Zhou Yi began to talk about today''s business. In fact, they came today not only to deliver things, but also to seek a way out for the development of the children in Sangshu Vige.


    "What?" Vige Chief Zhao almost spit out the boiled water from his mouth when he heard what the couple said, "Comrade Lanyun, Comrade Baitian, I heard correctly, right? You want to donate an elementary school to Sangshu Vige?"


    Song Xi nodded earnestly, "That''s right, no matter how hard it is, you can''t suffer children, no matter how poor you are, you can''t have poor education. We have lived a lifetime of hard life, so we can''t let future generations continue to live hard, right? Only by studying can we get out of the mountains. Only by studying can one go to the city to find a job, and only by studying can one change one��s destiny.��


    "We have been to Sangshu Vige several times, and we have a basic understanding of Sangshu Vige. We have also determined the location of the school, which is the tnd in the direction of Ping''an Vige. We will arrange for bricks and tiles to be delivered. They will also arrange for people toe to build the school, Vige Chief Zhao only needs to be responsible for the food and drink of the construction workers.��


    After all, Sangshu Vige is not a Ping''an Vige. If you give the money to Vige Chief Zhao and ask him to order bricks and tiles, the bricks and tiles may be taken away by the vigers of Sangshu Vige, and Vige Chief Zhao is from Sangshu Vige. The vige chief, he will definitely stand on the side of his own vigers.


    Song Xi likes to n for a rainy day, and likes to avoid troubles from the source, rather than wait for troubles to arise before solving troubles, which is really a waste of time and energy.


    "In addition, we have also decided to implement a reward policy for children whoe to sign up for school. All children whoe to sign up for school will be rewarded with two yuan per person. After the school starts, there are no special circumstances, no leave, note, no early leave, and serious students who go to school Then give each person a monthly reward of two yuan."


    This is not Ping An Vige after all, she can''t be so generous as to give everyone a reward of 10 yuan, which will cause the parents of those children to bezy at home and do nothing at a young age, just waiting for their children to support them.


    As for ''no leave, note, no early leave'', it is to prevent some parents from preventing their children from studying well, and letting their children work at home after signing up to cheat the registration rewards. How old do children need to be to do so much work?


    Besides, isn��t it enough to go home and work for two days on weekends?


    Vige Chief Zhao nodded, "I see, I will pass on the kindness of the tworades during the meeting."


    After that, Song Xi didn''t care about this matter, because she gave the blueprint to Wen Qiang, and asked Wen Qiang to arrange people toe to Sangshu Vige to build the primary school ording to the blueprint.


    When she and Zhou Yi came to Sangshu Vige for the first time, they said that they were from the "Beihu Province" next door, and they couldn''te here too often, otherwise someone would suspect that they didn''te from "Beihu Province".


    Lu Yuchen always wanted to say thank you to Comrade Wen face to face, so at the end of September, when Wen Qiang and the others came to collect vegetables to prepare for the uing National Day, Lu Yuchen went to Wu Zhuhua and asked Wu Zhuhua to cook for her and Comrade Wen. rmend.


    Otherwise, if she goes alone in front of other **** men, it will easily cause bad influence.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, I saw two tractors entering the vige. Are Comrade Wen and the othersing? Can Aunt Zhuhua take me to see Comrade Wen? I want to express my gratitude to him in person. Comrade, it is impossible for me to get timely treatment, I guess I have already..." Lu Yuchen also knew that if Comrade Wen and the others hadn''t returned to the city, she would probably have died by the side of the road.


    "Comrade Wen is here, you sit down and rest for a while, I will call Comrade Wen over for you, and letting others see it will cause bad influence."


    Especially that Wen Wanwan, when Xiao Yue was here before, the eyes of the two of them seemed to be glued to those three urbanites, and they all wished to pounce on them, wishing to be their people immediately.


    If Wen Wanwan sees Lu Yuchen standing with Comrade Wen, she still doesn��t know how to make trouble with Lu Yuchen. How could Lu Yuchen, a girl who was spoiled and grown up, be Wen Wanwan��s opponent?


    Wu Zhuhua poured water for Lu Yuchen, and went to the vegetable field to call Comrade Wen. Soon Wen Qiang followed Wu Zhuhua to the vige chief''s house. Wu Zhuhua told Wen Qiang that he was asked toe and drink water, so he came .


    When Wu Zhuhua opened the courtyard door, Wen Qiang''s gaze was immediately attracted by the lush green grass figure in the courtyard, which brought him a refreshing feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Yuchen, Comrade Wen is here. If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it!" Wu Zhuhua turned around and closed the courtyard door, went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water for Wen Qiang, and then worked in the vegetable garden.


    Looking at Comrade Wen with tough features in front of him, Lu Yuchen froze for a moment, then her little heart started beating violently, as if she was afraid that others would hear her heartbeat, and she felt embarrassed all of a sudden.


    "Comrade Wen... Comrade Wen, I heard from Aunt Zhuhua that you were the one who sent me to the hospital that day, and you saved my life. Now I am an educated youth here, and I don''t have such good conditions, so I will leave it to you. Made a new set of clothes, I hope Comrade Wen won��t dislike you.�� Lu Yuchen took out the clothes from the cloth bag and handed them to Wen Qiang, while waiting for Wen Qiang to reach out to take them, her cheeks were as hot as boiling water on the stove .


    Wen Qiang is very good at facial management in this industry, but now he heard Lu Yuchen''s words, but he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect this **** who had never had a face-to-face to make clothes for him?


    Does she know his size?


    Just make clothes for him?


    "I don''t know if you can wear it, but you can try it on at Aunt Zhuhua''s house. If it doesn''t work, I can adjust it." Although Lu Yuchen has never met Comrade Wen face to face, he has been far away from him before. I have seen Comrade Wen, she made this dress entirely based on personal feeling, if the size is not suitable, it can be adjusted.

 Chapter 319: will get better

    Wen Qiang originally wanted to say no, but for some reason, he reached out and took the clothes from the little girl''s hand, and went to the toilet of Wu Zhuhua''s house to change.


    After ?? came out, he asked, "How is it?"


    Wen Qiang feels that he is not like his original self at this moment, and it is impossible for him to do such a thing before.


    Lu Yuchen looked it over and was very satisfied, "It looks good."


    She was satisfied with her craftsmanship, but in the end, Wen Qiang mistakenly thought that she was satisfied with him, and the tips of his ears turned red with embarrassment, and he was a little embarrassed, "The size is suitable, then I will ept it, don''t do this again thing."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and ran away, went to the toilet and changed into his original clothes, changed his clothes halfway, and let others see him, he would inevitably think about something, after Wen Qiang changed his clothes, he took Lu Yuchen to help him. Do the clothes and leave.


    When Lu Yuchen saw that Comrade Wen epted the clothes she sewed by herself, she also had a rxed smile on her face. She was afraid that others would not ept her thanks, so she would always think about this matter in her heart.


    "Uncle Qian, when will the grapefruits in your vige be picked?" Wen Qiang came to Qian Weimin and asked anxiously.


    The main reason is that the grapefruit is too fragrant, and he can smell the fragrance of grapefruit before he gets close to the grapefruit forest, so he can''t even imagine how delicious this grapefruit can be.


    "Teacher Song said that you won''t be able to pick them until November." The pomelo trees Song Xi nted arete-maturing varieties, and they are picked around the end of December and January, but they will be watered with diluted spiritual spring water once a month, so let them The maturity period has been advanced for a while, but not too much earlier. Otherwise, she will not be in Ping''an Vige in the future, and what should I do if there is no spiritual spring water to use?


    Wen Qiang blinked at Qian Weimin, the meaning in his eyes was very obvious, "You must save the grapefruit for us!"


    Not only Wen Qiang and the others go to the countryside to collect agricultural products, but other work units will also go to the countryside to collect agricultural products. He must make reservations in advance, otherwise he will be robbed first, how can he make money?


    "That''s natural. As long as Comrade Wen doesn''t cancel the cooperative rtionship with Ping''an Vige, Ping''an Vige will naturally not look for a new cooperative rtionship." Qian Weimin assured.


    If there is no Wen Qiang, they have to drag their things to the public units in the city to find a cooperative rtionship. If the price is lowered at that time, they may still pick and choose. It is better to cooperate with Wen Qiang. As long as the quality is good, Wen Qiang The price given by the strong side is high.


    They are naturally willing to continue to cooperate with Wen Qiang.


    In a blink of an eye, it is the National Day, the birthday of the great mothend. In order to let the students remember the history and forge ahead, Song Xi organizes the students to go to the movies. Those who are over ten years old are considered big children and do not need thepany of their parents. Students are apanied by their mothers.


    Arge group of people walked for several hours to arrive at the movie theater in themune. Before leaving, Song Xi held a meeting for the students. When you came to themune, don��t make noise or run around, and follow your ssmates closely to avoid being photographed. The photo was taken away, so whether they are college students or elementary school students, everyone stood up very politely.


    It doesn''t give people the feeling of "bear children".


    After the students and parents were settled, Song Xi and He Xiachuan went to the small ticket window at the entrance of the cinema to buy tickets together.


    A movie ticket costs 20 cents a piece, and more than 70 students plus teachers and parents spent a total of less than 18 yuan.


    Because today is a holiday, there are also many young people whoe to watch movies. If so many people watch a movie, there will not be so many seats at all, so Song Xi divided the students into two waves to watch two different movies.


    He Xiachuan took students over ten years old to watch Youth Luban, while Song Xi took students under ten years old to watch the movie Twelve Trains.


    The movie Twelve Trains is very famous. Song Xi once saw an exclusive interview about Twelve Trains on a variety show in modern times, and knew that the conductor of Twelve Trains was a great woman.


    Snacks and soft drinks are naturally indispensable for watching movies. Since Song Xi brings students to watch movies, Song Xi will definitely bring the students a perfect viewing experience. One bottle of soda per person. As for melon seeds, peanuts, and biscuits, each person can only choose one share.


    Everything has been bought, everyone consciously stood aside and waited, without affecting other people''s work, nor affecting other people''s purchase of tickets and things. When the time came, everyone queued up in an orderly manner to enter the viewing room.


    Today is a holiday, so there are quite a lot of people in the viewing room. Some elders take their children to watch the movie, but they don''t care about their children, letting them shout and run around inside.


    Seeing the well-behaved appearance of the students, Song Xi was very relieved to see the well-behaved students, who didn''t let themselves go like wild horses just because they were outside.


    The movie was not long, one was 77 minutes, and the other was 86 minutes. Song Xi watched the 77-minute movie. After watching the movie, two groups of people gathered outside the cinema. I assigned an assignment, which was to write a review of the movie, and then take everyone to a state-run restaurant for dinner.


    With so many people, it is unrealistic to eat meat, because Song Xi doesn''t have so many meat tickets, so he ordered in noodles for everyone, and the bowl of in noodles is only 1.51 cents. Dozens of people pay more for eating noodles than watching a movie. slightly less.


    Some parents were embarrassed and wanted to give money to Song Xi. Song Xi said that the money on the school''s ount was used today, so they gave up!


    After eating and drinking, everyone rested in the state-run restaurant for a few minutes, and then set off to return to Ping''an Vige. Since everyone lived in different directions, they entered Ping''an Vige, and everyone went their separate ways and went home.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua live next door to Song Xi��s house, so the three of them walked together. Zhou Xiaoshu is thirteen years old this year, and Zhou Xiaohua is eleven years old. The two children have also undergone earth-shaking changes, and they can��t tell that they were hungry like aliens three years ago. same shadow.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, is today''s movie good?" Song Xi reached out and gently touched Zhou Xiaohua''s hair. Eleven-year-old Zhou Xiaohua was almost 1.5 meters tall. She was standing next to Song Xi, watching Like a big girl.


    "It''s beautiful, thank you, little aunt, we can watch movies and eat noodles. We didn''t even dare to think of such a day before." Zhou Xiaohua said without exaggeration.


    After getting to know my little aunt, she ate white rabbit toffee for the first time, took money by herself for the first time, and bought things by herself for the first time... Many things were things that she never dared to think about before.


    "As long as we work hard, life will get better and better in the future." Now the life in Ping''an Vige is indeed much better. You can fill your stomach and eat rabbits asionally. People who want to eat rabbits can also buy rabbits from the vige. Every household All have deposits.

 Chapter 320: Iron pot stewed duck

    However, due to insufficient soil fertility, the output of rice, wheat...fine grains is still very low, and everyone can only rely on coarse grains to fill their stomachs. As for fine grains, it is really too difficult to buy.


    In this era, ammonium sulfate and urea existed, but they had to be imported from abroad at a high price, 300,000 tons in the first year, 400,000 tons in the second year, 600,000 tons in the third year, and 800,000 tons in the fourth year. In the fourth year, it imported 940,000 tons.


    However, 940,000 tons ofnd is not enough for the entire flower-growing country, and fertilizers cannot be applied for in many ces.


    Especially in mountain viges like Ping��an Vige where there is no information and no roads, you don��t know when the fertilizer wille, let alone when to apply for it.


    So it��s not realistic for everyone to eat fine grains, but it��s good to be able to eat coarse grains to fill their stomachs. After all, there are still many ces outside that can��t fill their stomachs at all.


    "Xiaoshu, why are you so unhappy?" Seeing Zhou Xiaoshu walking aside without saying a word, Song Xi asked concerned.


    "That day, I heard my dad tell the vige chief that he was going to a blind date and social meeting. What is this blind date and social meeting for? Is it for marrying a wife? Are we going to have a stepmother?" Zhou Xiaoshu asked in confusion.


    Song Xi knew the worry in his heart, put his hand on his shoulder, and said earnestly, "Xiaoshu, your father is only in his thirties, and it is when he is young and energetic, it is normal to have the idea of ??marrying a wife. "


    "Don''t have any psychological pressure. Even if your father really married you a stepmother, you don''t have to worry about it. You are thirteen years old this year. You are a tall boy. The stepmother can Can you bully you? Besides, if your stepmother really bullies you, your father and her will not be eligible to receive dividends in the future. Does she dare to bully you? I can assure you that she will not only dare not bully you, but will also coax you You guys, I''m afraid you''re a little bit unhappy, and then go to the vige chief to report them."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to live with your stepmother, you can move out with Xiaohua. The vige recently built a house outside the vige in the direction of Sangshu Vige. You can ask the vige chief to buy a house, and you and Xiaohua will live together. One thing is that you and Xiaohua will go to themune to study in junior high school soon, and you can buy a yard near the junior high school, so that it will be very convenient for you to study."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaoshu''s eyes really lit up. It seems that he is still a little afraid of his stepmother. That''s right. Most of the stepmothers in this era are vicious. There are many people who beat the children in front of them to death. The reason why Ping''an Vige is now No, it''s because the vige regtions are suppressing it!


    No matter how tall Zhou Xiaoshu is, he is still only a thirteen-year-old child, and his younger sister is only eleven years old. He is not worried about himself, but also about his younger sister. He is afraid that his stepmother will use those terrible tricks on her.


    "Little aunt, how much does it cost to buy the house you mentioned?" Zhou Xiaoshu was really tempted to buy a house and move out. No matter who the stepmother was, no matter how good the stepmother was, he didn''t want to live with his stepmother. .


    Out of sight out of mind.


    "A house of 150 square meters costs 200 yuan. If you really want to buy it, you can go directly to the vige chief and tell the outside about it, and tell the outside that you borrowed money from me and earn it yourself. You have hidden all the money, don''t let anyone know, or your father will mistakenly think that you have hidden the money, and I may not know how to torment you!"


    If Zhou Xiaoshu''s father knew that Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua had saved so much money in the past three years, they would definitely try their best to get the money back. He didn''t dare to make a big fuss because of the vige rules, but he could make small moves to scare the two children what!


    "Okay, I see, thank you, little aunt." Zhou Xiaoshu nodded, and directly pulled Zhou Xiaohua to turn around and ran to the vige chief''s house, fearing that if she waste, the house would be gone.


    Seeing the two children in a hurry, Song Xi shook his head helplessly. Seeing that the door was unlocked, knowing that Zhou Yi was at home, he opened the door and walked in. "Brother Yi, I''m back."


    Zhou Yi was weeding in the vegetable garden, and saw his wife came back, with a bright smile on his face, "Daughter-inw, is the movie good?"


    "It''s nice, after the cat winter, there''s nothing else to do, I''ll invite Brother Yi to watch a movie." Song Xi turned and locked the courtyard door, went directly to the top of the supermarket to catch a duck, "Brother Yi, let''s eat iron pot tonight." Braised duck."


    There are so many things raised on the roof of the supermarket, and more and more are breeding now, but Song Xi has only sold rabbits so far, such as shelducks, turtle doves, teals, water birds, etc., all of which are in good condition. I keep it, but I haven''t sold any of them yet.


    But the breeding speed of rabbits and ducks is too fast. She has already transferred the rabbits and ducks weighing 20 kg to the underground garage. The rabbits and ducks put in the underground garage seem to have entered a dormant state. will continue to grow.


    "Okay, if my daughter-inw wants to eat, then I''ll make it for her." Zhou Yi picked a handful of shallots in the vegetable garden, dug up a nt of ginger, and picked a few peppers, and then came out to lick the fat in Song Xi''s hands. The sherry duck with great strength was caught.


    Zhou Yi took a bowl out from the stove, put the bowl on the edge of the vegetable garden, then mped the duck by its legs, pinched the duck''s head with one hand, took a knife in the other, and gently touched the duck''s neck. With one touch, the duck''s blood gushed out and dripped into the lower bowl.


    Duck blood is delicious, such as duck blood vermicelli, duck blood hot pot... but it is rare to eat authentic duck blood in modern times!


    After the duck blood was drenched, Zhou Yi stuffed the duck''s neck into the wings, put the shemp duck by the well, brought the duck blood back to the stove, sprinkled a little bit of salt in it, stirred it with chopsticks, and put it away. Set aside, then go to boil water.


    After the water was almost boiled, Zhou Yi first soaked the duck in cold water to soak its whole body, then added salt, edible alkali, vinegar, etc. to the hot water to make the duck feathers easier to pull out Lose.


    Finally, after pouring the duck all over with hot water several times, he began to pluck the duck. Zhou Yi has long been used to it, and now he can handle these things with ease!


    Quickly cleaned up the duck and its internal organs.


    Song Xi made duck blood vermicelli, and Zhou Yi made stewed duck in an iron pot. When the duck was stewed, a lot of water was put into it. Clean dried bamboo shoots, tea tree mushroom, wax gourd, sour radish, yam, red dates, and kelp.


    Put all the vegetables together and stew them until they are cooked, so there is no need to cook them separately.


    Zhou Yi went to call Zhou Zhongguo over, and the three of them began to eat dinner. The dishes were duck blood vermicelli soup and stewed duck in an iron pot. The staple food was corn buns, which were golden and very beautiful.

 Chapter 321: Will not challenge the evil of human nature

    Zhou Zhongguo drank the wine and ate the soft stewed duck, not to mention how happy he was.


    Ever since his daughter-inw came, he didn��t even think about eating meat every day, not to mention the fine grains. He couldn��t imagine such a day.


    The daughter-inw is a capable lesbian, and they met such a good daughter-inw when the ancestral grave of their Zhou family smoked.


    Recently, the vige has been busy arranging blind dates and social gatherings, all of which are for those who are divorced or who have lost their other half.


    The vige chief felt that Zhou Zhongguo was not very old, so he could find a wife, or a young wife who was ten or twenty years younger than him.


    Zhou Zhongguo refused. First of all, he didn''t have that thought.


    Secondly, what if he really finds someone back in order to alleviate his loneliness, and then destroys the Feng Shui of their Zhou family?


    So he rejected Qian Weimin''s proposal.


    He has a filial son and daughter-inw, and will have lovely granddaughters and grandsons in the future, so why should he bring in an outsider to increase the burden and pressure on his son and daughter-inw?


    What if that person is not easy to get along with, causing me to drift away from my son and daughter-inw?


    Isn��t that worth the candle?


    "Dad, don''t you really want to build brick houses?" Song Xi asked while eating.


    Now there are not many mud-brick houses in Ping''an Vige, and her and Zhou Yi''s house will soon be reced by a brick-and-tiled house. Zhou Zhongguo has never paid for the registration.


    Zhou Zhongguo shook his head, "If we don''t build it, let it be like this, the brick house is quitefortable to live in."


    If he is a loner and builds a brick house, some people will definitely feel that his house is empty, and they will introduce him to those lesbians who are divorced with children or whose husbands have died.


    At that time, what if other people are scheming and calcting his house and his money?


    So let��s forget it, the living is almost fine, as long as the food is good, and besides, his house will be inspected every year, and there is no leak or wind leak, so there is no need to change it.


    If you have a few hundred dors for building a house, you might as well save them for your granddaughters and grandchildren to buy them nice clothes and delicious things.


    The three of them only finished the duck blood vermicelli soup and corn buns, and there was more than half of the stewed duck pot left. Song Xi packed half of it for Zhou Zhongguo and asked him to have supper in the middle of the night. Zhou Zhongguo agreed with a smile.


    Their daughter-inw is in charge of the house, so everything is obeyed by her daughter-inw. As long as she is obedient, she will have a good life. Besides, he doesn''t want to argue with the child because of one thing.


    After Zhou Zhongguo returned home, Song Xi and Zhou Yi also took the remaining stewed duck pot to the roof of the supermarket. They nned to keep the stewed duck pot to replenish their energy in the middle of the night.


    In summer and autumn, locust gues are prone to ur. Once a locust gue urs, arge number of locusts will devour the grain fields,pletely destroying agricultural products, causing serious economic losses and even famine due to food shortages.


    When locusts appeared in Pingan Vige, Song Xi immediately arranged for the students to use their extra-curricr time to catch locusts in the field for two cents a catty.


    In this way, not only did the students earn money, but the crops in Ping''an Vige could also avoid locust gues. Those locusts were all used by Song Xi to feed the ducks. gratifying.


    Song Xi is in charge of feeding, and Zhou Yi is in charge of cleaning. After all, this is the roof of a supermarket, and it is not a system. What automatic cleaning function is there?


    It is necessary to manually clean up the excrement of poultry every day.


    It is not difficult to clean up. First, scoop up the excrement and keep it as fertilizer, then roll up the tarpaulin on the ground, and then spread the tarpaulin to dry. As for the dirty one, take it to the river and simply wash it Just download it.


    Zhou Yi is not willing to let his wife do these dirty jobs, he is not even willing to let Song Xi do the feeding, but Song Xi doesn''t want to rest.


    After dealing with the poultry matter, the two went to take a bath to rest. As soon as they got into the tub, Zhou Yi''s attention fell on Song Xi.


    Song Xi''s skin is really abnormally white and tender, like the snow falling in winter, in stark contrast to his healthy wheat color.


    Her lips are spotless and red, her eyes are bright and energetic, and she exudes a sense of confidence and temperament. She is so good-looking that Zhou Yi can''t move her eyes at all.


    So it didn''t take long for the two of them to be entangled like an acorn root.


    One day, when Song Xi was teaching the students, she suddenly heard the clear and clear ringing of bicycle bells from outside. She knew that the postman had delivered the goods, and she couldn''t dy their working hours, so Song Xi asked the students to read ande out to check on themselves. package.


    Seeing threerge packages filled to the brim, Song Xi knew that this was dried seafood sent to her by Ji Rufeng''s friend Xiao Qingcheng.


    Now she and Xiao Qingcheng trade once every two weeks, and Xiao Qingcheng doesn''t ask for money for everything, and sometimes asks Song Xi to help buy things with the money and send them over.


    Comrade postman moved three hemp sacks into the school gate, put them in the yard, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, Song Xi hurriedly handed him a ss of cold water, "Comrade, I''m sorry for your trouble, thank you for your hard work."


    Even if he rides very fast, it will take three hours to go back and forth, right?


    "This is what we should do." The postman took the cool white pot, poured it into his army green water bottle, turned the bicycle around, and then rode away on the bicycle.


    He Xiachuan heard the voice, and came out to help Song Xi carry three sacks into the office. He Xiachuan knew what was inside, after all, this was not the first time.


    The first time Song Xi received so many packages, he also gave him two driedrge yellow croakers and asked him to take them home for everyone to eat.


    He Xiachuan knew that Song Xi didn''t need someone to help her bring her things home, so he didn''t mention it this time, because Song Xi directly rejected him when he said he wanted to help her carry her things home.


    After Song Xi and other people in the school have all left, they can be directly put into the supermarket. How convenient is it? Why carry it all the way back, and then be witnessed by the whole vige?


    How will she exin to people how these thingse from?


    Said you bought it yourself?


    Their family needs hundreds of dors to build a brick and tile house, and they still have money to buy other things. Isn��t this giving people some excuses?


    Said it was a gift from a friend?


    Then there must be a lot of people who love to take advantage of small things ande to the door, saying, anyway, you didn��t spend money on this thing, why don��t you share some with us to try something new!


    She has done so much for Ping''an Vige, created so much ie for Ping''an Vige, and even handed over the pastry project that she wants to make in the future to Ping''an Vige. Is this not enough?


    Do you want her to hand over her life to Pingan Vige?


    Song Xi is well aware of the dangers of human nature, so she will never challenge the dangers of human nature.


    Song Xi only gave a few catties of dried seafood to a few familiar and well-connected families. As for the others, she didn''t give it away. The rtionship was so-so, and if she gave it away, others might think she was showing off.

 Chapter 322: had a nightmare

    Just like Chen Fangfang back then, she quietly used spiritual spring water to help Chen Fangfang improve her body. As a result, Chen Fangfang brought her sister to Zhou Yi, intending to rece her with her own sister.


    It is also possible that Chen Fangfang was jealous of her before, and she was also married, so why she didn''t have to face bullying from her inws, why she didn''t have to work in the fields.


    It can be said that when a person has unbnced thoughts in his heart, then this person will go farther and farther on the extreme road.


    Chen Fangfang herself was punished in the end, so she rested her mind, otherwise she didn''t know how many things would happen to her.


    After school at noon, the students all went home for dinner. He Xiachuan nced at Song Xi who was sitting across from him flipping through the books, hesitated for a moment, got up and left without saying anything.


    As soon as I walked to the school gate, I saw a **** with red eye circles standing outside.


    "Comrade, are you here to find Teacher Song?" Because He Xiachuan has never met this lesbian, He Xiachuan is very sure that this **** is not looking for him, so it must be looking for Song Xi.


    Li Qingqing nodded, with a hint of crying in her voice, "Yes."


    "Teacher Song is in the office, go in and find her!" He Xiachuan reminded, and went back to the educated youth order.


    When a man and a woman stand together, it is easy to be gossiped.


    Song Xi had just put the three sacks of dried seafood into the supermarket space, and was about to go home for dinner, when she turned around and saw Li Qingqing walking towards her with an aggrieved face.


    "Miss Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Song Xi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Li Qingqing knew that Lou Yuyu was punished by someone who did it, so she came to her to ask her for the punishment?


    As soon as she heard the warm and caring voice, Li Qingqing couldn''t hold back her grief anymore, and rushed towards Song Xi, crying in grief, Song Xi was directly taken aback by her actions.


    "Sister Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Did something happen at your house?" Song Xi helped Li Qingqing to sit down in her office, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and then poured her a ss of cold water.


    Li Qingqing, who was crying until convulsed, wiped her tears with the back of her hand and wrist indiscriminately, then took the cool white tea that Song Xi handed over, and drank it with her head up. Her grief seemed to be relieved immediately.


    She grabbed Song Xi''s hand and said excitedly, "Xiaoxi, thank you, thank you very much, you saved the lives of our whole family, you are the great benefactor of our Li family..."


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion, "Sister Qingqing, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand anything? I didn''t do anything!"


    "Xiaoxi, I had a dream during this time, a dream without you. In the dream, I didn''t know you, nor did I be friends with you."


    ��


    "After all the idents happened in my family, Lou Yuyu said that if he didn''t get along with him, no one wanted me. At that time, I was very confused, and I was with him for no reason. Then I started to be beaten. Their whole family People beat me, didn''t let me eat, and made me do all the work, I was so tired and hurt, I wanted to escape, but I couldn''t escape, I wanted to die, but I couldn''t die."


    "Later, Lou Yuyu found someone outside again. I thought I could be relieved, but he broke my leg and locked me in the cer. Every day, I had a bowl of water and a raw sweet potato or potato. I lived in darkness. I don��t know what day tonight is, but then there was a flood in our ce, and everyone started to move and run for their lives. After Lou��s family members ran away, people from outside came in and rescued me when they heard me calling for help..."


    Speaking of that terrible but real dream that seemed to have happened before, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but burst into tears again.


    But this time it was not howling, but crying, "But my legs can''t be healed anymore, and then I dragged my disabled legs and lived by picking up garbage and other people''s leftovers. Then I was beaten to death by homeless men, because homeless men thought I robbed them of their jobs..."


    "The reason why the things in the dream didn''t happen is because my father gave you all the property in the family to hide, right?"


    "The group of people went to my house and didn''t find anything, so our house escaped the disaster, right?"


    "That Lou Yuyu approached me to inquire about our family''s wealth from me, right?"


    Seeing that Li Qingqing was getting more and more agitated, with faint signs of going crazy, Song Xi hurriedly hugged her, patted her on the back lightly, and hummed some lubies to lull the children to sleep.


    Song Xi knew that what Li Qingqing said was not false.


    When Li Qingqing said the first sentence, Song Xi realized that the things Li Qingqing said probably happened in her previous life.


    It''s just that Li Qingqing hasn''t realized the problems of past and present lives, she just thinks it''s a dream, a terrible dream.


    Before, everyone didn''t understand why Lou Yuyu came into contact with Li Qingqing suddenly, but now they realize that it was because of the wealth of the Li family!


    Fortunately, Grandpa Li and Father Li trusted her and entrusted her with all the wealth for safekeeping, thus avoiding unwarranted disasters.


    "Sister Qingqing, you just had a nightmare, don''t think about it any more in the future, in fact, I have had nightmares before, but I dreamed of zombies, those zombies came out of the coffin, stretching their arms straight arms, bouncing towards me, scaring me to death." Song Xi was talking about what happened to him in modern times.


    She doesn''t remember how old she was at that time. It seems to be when she was in elementary school. She watched zombie movies with her neighbor''s brothers. After that, it was really a nightmare every night.


    "Is it really just a nightmare? But it always feels like I experienced it in my own life. The pain from fists and brooms falling on me is so real, as well as my legs. I still feel that my legs are aching. I It feels like it��s not just a dream, it��s like it��s reminding me of something.��


    Li Qingqing said, putting her hands on her legs, the heart-piercing pain was really unforgettable.


    "Maybe this nightmare is just to remind you to be careful of scumbags like Lou Yuyu. In the future, you must keep your eyes open when looking for a partner. Don''t be fooled by others with a few sweet words, and then remind you to repay you. Therade rescued from the cer, and to remind everyone of future floods." Song Xi put his arms around Li Qingqing''s shoulders, and pressed his head against hers.


    This time is when she is the most vulnerable psychologically. If no one is with her, she may really be dazed.


    Song Xi also gritted his teeth with hatred for that Lou family, but he didn''t expect that in his previous life, he would destroy the Li family''s family.


    It''s a pity that there is not so much evidence, and there is no way to arrest all the bad guys in the Lou family, but it is okay to arrest Lou Yuyu, who the Lou family cares most.


    ying with the feelings of so many people, he will never think about it in his life.

 Chapter 323: dig lotus root

    Hearing Song Xi''s words, Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then she recalled the person who rescued herself from the cer in her mind, but her memory was so vague that she really couldn''t see what that person looked like, nor did she know what the flood was. What year did it happen? She only knew that after she was rescued, she saw people on the road wearing beautiful clothes, skirts of various colors, high-heeled shoes, some people wearing gold and silver, and having their hair permed, and there were many cars on the road...


    In other words, will everyone be able to live freely in the future?


    Li Qingqing''s eyes widened, and after a while, she told Song Xi what she saw. Song Xi understood that what Li Qingqing was talking about should be in the mid-tote 1980s, because at that time it was possible to start a self-employed business, and there were posing everywhere. People who do business at street stalls, and people who have solved their food and clothing, naturally have spiritual pursuits, and naturally start to dress up and wear gold and silver.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t tell anyone about your nightmares except your family, you understand?"


    "If you let someone know, you may be arrested and asked about the future. After all, it is just a nightmare to warn you, not a real thing. You don''t know that much, but they won''t care about these things, they will only try to find ways to extract useful things from you."


    "As for not knowing the time of the flood, don''t feel any guilt, because God is like this. It is impossible for the weather to be smooth every year. Floods and droughts are almost two things that take turns. I want to avoid itpletely. That''s impossible, and I believe the higher-ups will have a countermeasure at that time, the most important thing for you now is to rest more and maintain a happy mood."


    Li Qingqing''s mood gradually improved, she nodded heavily, "Xiaoxi, no matter whether the things in my dream happened or not, I know that my family was able to avoid this unreasonable disaster entirely because of your existence, It was you who saved our entire Li family, and I will cherish you as a younger sister even more in the future, and we will be good sisters for a lifetime."


    "Well, we will be good sisters for life." Song Xi hugged Li Qingqing tightly and said softly.


    Song Xi travels through another world, and has lost all her modern friends and connections, so she can only rely on herself to re-acquaint and umte. Although so far, she still doesn''t have many friends and connections, but what she has in her hands can be used for a lifetime. .


    Zhou Yi was waiting at home for Song Xi toe back for dinner, but he couldn''t wait for Song Xi toe back after waiting for a long time. Thinking that she might be dyed by something, he packed the food in a lunch box and sent it to Song Xi.


    When he came to the office, he saw Song Xi and Li Qingqing hugging each other. Not knowing what happened to the two sisters, Zhou Yi retreated outside the door without disturbing them.


    "Sister Qingqing, it''s time for dinner now, let''s go to my house for dinner!" Seeing that Li Qingqing''s condition had really recovered, Song Xi invited her.


    Li Qingqing rubbed her sore eyes from crying, and shook her head, "No, I have something to do in the afternoon, I have to go back, ande to your house for dinner after I have a rest, Xiaoxi, I really trouble you today."


    "We are friends, we are sisters, why bother? Life is so long, we will inevitably trouble each other in the future, so don''t say such things again." Song Xi sent Li Qingqing out, saw Zhou Yi standing outside the office door, and said to him She nodded, and continued to send Li Qingqing off, "Sister Qingqing, ride slowly on the road, rest as much as possible when you go back, don''t think too much, and tell your parents in time if you have anything to do in the future, don''t hide it in your heart anymore, do you know?"


    Li Qingqing nodded, pulled the bicycle, and rode away.


    Song Xi didn''t lock the door until Li Qingqing was no longer visible, and went back with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi asked, "Is there anything she can do to see you?"


    "It''s nothing, just talk about that Lou Yuyu. Now that Lou Yuyu has been punished, Sister Qingqing can live her life in peace and stability." As for Li Qingqing''s nightmare, Song Xi didn''t tell Zhou Yi. It is Li Qingqing''s personal privacy.


    Zhou Yi was not familiar with Li Qingqing, so he didn''t express any opinion on her matter, and immediately changed the topic, "At this time, there should be a wild boar cub that is one or two months old on the mountain. I n to go to the mountain to look for it in a few days. See if you don''t meet any wild boar cubs again."


    After the two wild boar cubs were raisedst time, the husband and wife earned more than 800 yuan. Zhou Yi thought that raising wild boars was a good project, but they couldn''t be raised outside, they had to be raised in Song Xi''s house. in the garden.


    "Brother Yi has always been very lucky. He never returns empty-handed when he goes out, so I believe that Brother Yi will definitely meet wild boar cubs." Song Xi shook Zhou Yi''s hand, "But Brother Yi must put his personal safety at risk. In the first ce, if you can''t catch it, don''t force it, by the way, don''t forget to help me mow the wild rice grass back when it''s November!"


    It''s been three years, and Zhou Yi still refuses to tell her where the wild wild grass is cut, and he doesn''t know whether it''s too far away or the terrain is more dangerous there.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s delicate nose, "Don''t worry, I will always remember my daughter-inw''s words."


    The two returned home after talking andughing, quite romantic and beautiful like a husband and wife returning home.


    The lotus root can be dug as long as it grows into shape. You don��t have to wait until the leaves wither. The lotus root in summer is too tender and small. It��s a pity to dig it out early. Song Xi waited until October to let Qian Weimin Organize several male vigers to dig lotus roots in the ditch next to the paddy field.


    At this time, the water in the canal by the rice field is very shallow, and at most it can submerge the knees of the male vigers. Everyone can easily step on the right position with their feet, and then bend down to slowly clear the lotus root. The string was dug out.


    When the lotus root was being dug, many people were watching. Every time a pure white lotus root was dug up, the crowd eximed, because the lotus root was so white and strong. It is estimated that a single lotus root is enough for a family to eat. up.


    In the beginning, Song Xi soaked the lotus seeds in spiritual spring water, and then asionally added a little spiritual spring water to the canal. Not only did the lotus root grow well, but even the rice field next to it that was irrigated by the canal increased a lot this year.


    However, all the rice harvested in summer has been handed in, and there is not a single grain left, and it will probably be the same when thete rice is harvested!


    A group of people worked hard for several hours before they dug up all the lotus roots in the long canal surrounding the rice fields, and then picked them up at the vige to weigh them. A total of more than 700 catties of lotus roots were harvested.


    The yield of lotus root is only about 2,000 catties per mu. If Lingquan water is used, the yield can reach 4,000 catties per mu, and the water canal can produce 700 catties of lotus root, which means that the water canal can be used as a second part of thend.


    The vige cadres held a meeting and decided that each household would share two catties of lotus roots, and the rest would be shared equally among the vigers who were in charge of digging the lotus roots. After everyone brought back the fresh lotus roots, they either fried them or stewed them with bacon or wax bones.

 Chapter 324: she can do anything

    "Song Xi, will you still nt lotus roots next year?" Qian Weimin asked seeing that Song Xi and Zhou Yi hadn''t left yet.


    "Grow it!" Song Xi nodded, then frowned again, "It''s just that the ce is too small, and what you grow is only enough for everyone to eat and try something new. It''s impossible to make money from this."


    Qian Weimin frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "Isn''t it possible to nt in February and March next year? There are still a few months left. When I''m not busy, I''ll take a few vigers around. See if you can''t find a ce to grow lotus roots."


    "Then trouble Uncle Qian." Song Xi was very grateful to Qian Weimin for doing practical things for the vigers. If it were someone else, she might not be willing to agree to her doing these projects in the vige.


    Maybe when she first mentions it, she will feel that she is dreaming and whimsical, and then she will kill her ideas in the cradle.


    Only Qian Weimin was willing to apany her to try and break through for the sake of all the vigers, which changed the life of Ping''an Vige drastically.


    "By the way, Uncle Qian, I saw a book about fertilizer production at the garbage station before. I wanted to build a small workshop for fertilizer production in the vige. At that time, not only could we use it in Ping''an Vige, but we could also sell it to those who applied for it. to small viges with fertilizers.�� If the grain production in each vige can be increased, then everyone will be able to eat more.


    "Okay, then after everyone''s banquet is over, show me the n." Qian Weimin nodded in agreement directly. Song Xi has already done a lot of things, so he has a sweet confidence in Song Xi in his heart. , think she can do anything.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Qian, and I am very grateful to Uncle Qian for letting me mess around." Is fertilizer production that simple?


    If yes, why do you need to import from abroad?


    So thank Qian Weimin for not thinking that she was whimsical.


    After a few days, it will be the time for the collective wedding in the vige, that is, the few couples who got married at the blind date party, several families will hold a banquet together, and the things needed for the banquet will be shared equally by several families. , so that everyone can spend less money.


    Qian Weimin held a meeting for all the vigers the day before. In the future, there will be big happy events such as marriage and childbirth in the vige, and the vige will reward them with a red envelope of 50 yuan.


    However, it is not allowed to cheat red envelopes by marrying, divorcing and remarrying. Once discovered, the entire family, including the small family that has been divided, will be permanently disqualified from dividends.


    Some people turn bad when they have money. It is not ruled out that **** men deliberately divorce and remarry in order to cheat for a reward of 50 yuan. This kind of behavior that hurts lesbians is not allowed in Ping An Vige.


    He worked hard with Song Xi to make money, in order to let everyone live a good life, not to let some people hurt others. If so, then he would let those people live back to the poor life they used to be.


    The money speaks out for the people, so those whoe to the group wedding today don��t need to pay gift money. After everyonees, they will find a ce to sit, and those who don��t have a seat will stand. After the wedding is over, they will take turns to feast.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi camete, there was no ce to sit, so they naturally stood behind, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua presided over the wedding ceremony for several couples, and then gave out some red envelopes containing 50 yuan , and told the new couples to memorize the vige rules of Ping''an Vige. If they make mistakes, they will be severely punished.


    Just look at his own sons Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue. He won''t even let go of his own sons, so naturally he won''t let go of other people who made mistakes.


    Among those who got married today, there was also Zhou Yun who had missed Song Xi. He stood on the stage with his newly married daughter-inw Lin Jiao, epting everyone''s blessings.


    Zhou Yun caught a glimpse of Zhou Yi and Song Xi standing in the back row below, raised his chin arrogantly, and looked at them through his nostrils.


    Although he missed a beauty like Song Xi and was overwhelmed by Zhou Yi, Song Xi couldn''t have a baby. He has been married to Zhou Yi for more than three years, and his stomach hasn''t moved at all. He can definitely counter pressure Zhou Yi in terms of children. Righteous one.


    Song Xi was sent over by the Song family at the beginning of August, so everyone thought she and Zhou Yi had been married for more than three years. In fact, she and Zhou Yi held a banquet in November of that year, that is to say, Song Xi and Zhou Yi had been married for more than three years. In fact, Zhou Yi''s marriage has not beenpleted for three years, not more than three years as everyone imagined.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi spent a lot of money on marrying Song Xi and treating Song Xi''s illness. In addition, he signed up to build a brick and tile house this year. In this regard, Zhou Yi was overwhelmed.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yunughed triumphantly in his heart. He will dominate Zhou Yi in his life.


    Zhou Yi naturally saw Zhou Yun''s hostility towards him, he justughed it off, the vige rules were so strict, Zhou Yun didn''t dare to do anything, he could only curse in his heart!


    The banquet was over, and those who had no ce to sit went out, and the smell of the food inside made it easy to drool. After Song Xi and Zhou Yi went out, they went home directly, and they did notck for this meal.


    Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi chased after the child, "Xiaoxi, aren''t you eating here?"


    "Don''t eat here." Song Xi said, "I don''t like to eat with strangers."


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "Then we won''t eat here either."


    She doesn''t like the eyes of those strangers on her daughter. She has long said that men and women are equal and women can hold up half the sky, but there are still many people who like to worry about other people''s affairs. People, when the timees, no one will be filial to them...


    Although they didn''t say these words clearly, those people''s eyes meant that. They probably wanted to force her away so that they could introduce their female rtives to Zhou Ping. They all had big faces.


    She wants to pamper her own daughter, give birth to more daughters, and live a better life than everyone else, so as to **** off those patriarchal people.


    "We haven''t eaten the lotus roots distributed in the vige. Come to my house for dinner at night, and I''ll make you something you haven''t eaten before." Because Jiang Jiayi works in a supply and marketing cooperative, there are not many opportunities for the two sisters to meet each other. .


    On the contrary, Zhou Ping often rides a bicycle to carry his daughter to themune to apany Jiang Jiayi. Of course, the husband and wife must not be separated for too long, otherwise problems will easily arise. Zhou Ping visits Jiang Jiayi at least three times a week, which is not considered separation.


    "Okay, then I will eat less at noon, and save my stomach to go to your house to eat more." Jiang Jiayi said jokingly.


    "Zhou Ping, I''m going home to prepare ingredients. Please help me go to the educated youth shop and call Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan. As for the others, I don''t know them well, so I don''t need to call them." Ji Rufeng is her cousin, He Xiachuan It''s her colleague, just call these two people over.


    "Okay." Zhou Ping nodded.

 Chapter 325: The worst first person in history

    The two couples parted ways at the fork in the road, and went home separately. Once home, Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to make lunch, while Song Xi went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. To make delicious food at night, he must prepare more ingredients!


    The two simply ate a bowl of bacon shredded noodles, and began to prepare for the evening food. Zhou Yi was responsible for cleaning all the ingredients, while Song Xi cut the ingredients into small pieces or thin slices, and then skewered them.


    Vegetarian skewers include lotus root slices, potato slices, winter melon slices, fungus, mushrooms, leeks, lettuce, lettuce strips, cucumber strips, water spinach, coriander, kelp, cauliflower...


    Meat skewers include hairy tripe, chicken gizzards, duck gizzards, chicken hearts, chicken intestines, duck intestines, sliced ??meat wrapped in celery, sliced ??meat wrapped in lettuce, beef, mutton, bone meat, and some seafood skewers, which are dried seafood sent by Xiao Qingcheng After soaking hair, they are strung together with skewers.


    Many of them were semi-finished products that Song Xi took from the supermarket. Zhou Yi always thought that Song Xi was the reincarnation of a little fairy, and there were some strange things on her body, but he didn''t ask so much, after all, he was also the beneficiary.


    When Song Xi and Zhou Yi were busy in the yard, when they heard a knock on the door, Song Xi hurried over to open the door, saw Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan standing outside, and quickly called them in, "Why are you here?" It��s so early? Didn��t I ask you toe to dinner? Could it be that Zhou Ping mimunicated?��


    "No, we want toe here earlier to see if we can help." Ji Rufeng rubbed his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, the object of his heart became his cousin, probably the worst person in his history!


    "Teacher Song." He Xiachuan greeted Song Xi.


    "Actually, there is nothing that needs help. Go to the main room and sit for a while!" Song Xi made chrysanthemum tea for Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan, put it on the dining table in the main room, and let them drink by themselves.


    And she went to the stove house and started to make the base material on the coal stove. First, she boiled half of the pot of boiling water in an aluminum pot, then opened a pack of string incense base material from the supermarket, poured it in, and waited for the water to boil again. Bring to a boil, put the meat skewers in first.


    Due to therge number of people eating at night, Song Xi sat by the stove, and when the skewers were cooked, they took them out and put them in a cleanrd basin, and then cooked the next pot, just like this.


    While Zhou Yi continued to wear skewers, He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng didn''t rest, they went to the well to wash their hands, and then went to Zhou Yi''s ce to help him.


    There are more than ten peopleing to dinner tonight, so we need to make more Chuan Chuan.


    "Who sharpened this bamboo stick? The knife is pretty good." Ji Rufeng picked up the smooth and round bamboo stick, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Zhou Yi looked up at Ji Rufeng, but didn''t answer this question, because Song Xi took back these lottery tickets, and he never questioned Song Xi about anything.


    Because Zhou Yi didn''t answer, Ji Rufeng felt a little embarrassed. At this time, a strong and domineering fragrance wafted from the stove, and Ji Rufeng couldn''t help swallowing.


    Ji''s family can be regarded as a famous family. He has eaten delicious food at home and abroad since he was a child, but this is the first time he smells such a fragrance.


    He Xiachuan couldn''t help swallowing, it smells so good!


    Realizing that he had lost hisposure, he quickly nced at Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng, seeing that neither of them noticed him, he rxed a little.


    After three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi brought Zhou Sijin, who had just turned half a year old, over. Song Xi brought out the pre-steamed egg custard and asked Jiang Jiayi to feed Zhou Sijin the egg custard.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe went to help Zhou Yi, but there was nothing left to help.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yunying brought eighteen-year-old Xu Bing, sixteen-year-old Xu Qing, and thirteen-year-old Xu Yujie over. Qian Xuefen also brought fourteen-year-old Qian Fangxia and twelve-year-old Qian Luxia. They came here, and they brought Xiaotao, who was nine years old, and Zhou Xiaoshu, who was thirteen years old next door, and Zhou Xiaohua, who was eleven years old.


    The courtyard of Zhou Yi''s house became lively in an instant. A group of half-grown children began tomunicate enthusiastically together, and several femalerades came to help Song Xi.


    Song Xi didn''t need their help, but seeing their eager eyes, she handed over the task of guarding the stove to Xu Yunying.


    "Aunt Yunying, your Xu Bing is already eighteen years old, and he will be neen in two months. You should be very anxious about his finding a partner, right?" Song Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yunying seemed to have found an ally, she kept nodding, and then said, "Although I''m in a hurry, I won''t rush him, let him find amon topic by himself, isn''t it going to be in September next year?" Are you in junior high school? See if you can meet like-minded girls in school."


    "Aunt Yunying, if everyone''s ideological awareness is as high as yours, then there won''t be so many resentful spouses in this world." Song Xi really admired Xu Yunying''s thoughts.


    This ideological consciousness is too high.


    Many people start arranging for their sons to meet when they are fifteen or sixteen years old. What do you know at such a young age? Can you handle the responsibility of taking care of your family?


    Waiting for a few years older, the family conditions will be better, let��s talk about the acquaintance, isn��t it great?


    Otherwise, if you marry a wife early and have a child, thebor force in the family seems to be a little bit more, but in reality? Everyone''s life has be more difficult.


    It is also possible that the son chose a daughter-inw when he was not sensible. When he is older and sensible, he doesn��t like it anymore. Then he will have to change his wife. Isn��t this causing great harm to others?


    That''s why Song Xi thinks that Xu Yunying is amazing. Let his son find a marriage partner in the future. He must find the one he likes. Even if life is not good in the future, it is his choice, and he can''t me others.


    Xu Yunying turned her head and nced outside, with a loving smile on her lips. Although her husband cheated and she got divorced, she didn''t feel that she was a failure, because she raised her three children very well.


    Now that the children are grown up, she doesn''t need to worry too much, and she will be able to enjoy happiness in the future.


    Seeing that the skewers were half cooked, Song Xi asked everyone to choose their seats and the eight children chose the old dining table brought out from the stove.


    Because the dining table was rtively small, it was just enough for eight of them.


    The rest of the people sit freely, Song Xi doesn''t have so many rules here, women can''t eat at the table, men and women can''t eat at the same table, and so on, it''s all nonsense with her.


    Men and women are equal, and lesbians should be given equal respect.


    Song Xi made honey citron tea for everyone, and then served the skewers on the dining table. Each dining table had a pot of vegetarian skewers, a pot of meat skewers, and a pot of corn corn buns. Go inside and get it.


    Everything was distributed, Song Xi called out Xu Yunying and Qian Xuefen, and everyone sat down at the dinner table and began to eat.

 Chapter 326: dont come to me again

    In fact, eating skewers and drinking beer or cocktails is the most enjoyable, but she can''t take out either beer or cocktails. After all, there are too many people today.


    If she and Zhou Yi ate together, she would definitely bring out the wine.


    Everyone holds the Wowotou in one hand, and the skewers in the other. Whether it is vegetarian skewers or meat skewers, the taste is spicy and delicious, some dishes are crispy, sweet and refreshing, and some dishes are chewy. Usually, no one has time to talk, and everyone eats skewers quickly.


    Song Xi felt that the skewers were not enough, so she winked at Zhou Yi, and the two quietly left the dining table, went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables, and then went to cook the skewers. She and Zhou Yi could eat skewers at any time. So there is no need to fight with customers to eat skewers.


    The sticks were not enough, Song Xi hurriedly cleaned the used sticks, put them in a pot and boiled them for reuse.


    A dozen or so people ate thousands of skewers. There were not many meat skewers. One person ate a few skewers, but the rest were all vegetarian skewers. Everyone ate to their hearts content.


    Now it��s autumn, and it gets dark earlier than in summer, and it starts to get dark slowly after six o��clock, and at this time, everyone has eaten to the end, everyone is full, and their stomachs are round , There are still some vegetarian skewers left in therd basin.


    Zhou Yi''s brothers have always been very hardworking people. Every time they eat here, they will take the initiative to clean up their things. This time it is the same. Zhou Ping said while cleaning up, "Get up first, move around and digest, wait a minute and put these things away." I ate the vegetarian skewers, such a delicious thing can''t be wasted."


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up, and they all stood up to help.


    Zhou Ping and the Sheng family were not favored at home before, but now they live alone in separate households, and the dividends they receive are not handed over to the family. The rtionship with the family is even worse, so no one thinks about bringing some to the family. Go back and try something new.


    Because it is unnecessary.


    They all know that once there is a sign of reconciliation on their side, they will be manipted as before, and what they have in their hands will be taken away by other brothers. This is the suffering of unfavored children like them .


    As long as they follow the standard of filial piety set by the vige and give filial money and filial food at the end of the year, they will not be an eyesore at ordinary times, and no one likes them.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the courtyard door. Song Xi walked over to open the door, saw Qi Baozhu standing outside, and said awkwardly, "Comrade Qi Baozhu, why are you here? What''s the matter?" ?��


    Song Xi finally understands why Sheng Jiahe doesn''t like Qi Baozhu. Although this girl has no major problems, she is really not likable. I don''t know ifing uninvited will embarrass the master?


    "I..." Qi Baozhu originally wanted to ask Song Xi what she should do to catch up with her savior, but when the door opened, a strong fragrance flooded her nostrils, and she saw a group of people bustling inside. Only then did she realize that she was being abrupt, and she couldn''t say anything immediately.


    "Come in first!" Song Xi exhaled helplessly, opened the door, and beckoned her in.


    Qi Baozhu walked into Song Xi''s yard cautiously. Every household in the countryside has small farm yards like this, but she immediately fell in love with Song Xi''s small farm yard. Although the sky was dark, she could still see the lush melons and fruits in the yard Vegetables, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Song Xi naturally saw Qi Baozhu''s eyes shining, and heard the sound of swallowing saliva. If her eyes didn''t shine, Song Xi would invite her to eat some vegetarian skewers.


    But her eyes are shining, which means that she is interested in the things in this yard. Then, she should be like that Chen Fangfang, and make some small actions to scare her and Zhou Yi.


    As for snatching Zhou Yi, no woman in this world can **** Zhou Yi away from her, but she doesn''t like people jumping around her, because she doesn''t want to waste time dealing with these messy things.


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, and shouted helplessly into the room, "Sheng Jiahe, Comrade Qi Baozhu has something to do with you, go out and talk to her, don''t affect everyone."


    ''Don''t affect everyone'' is specifically for Qi Baozhu. This Qi Baozhu wants to repay his favor, but he doesn''t want to think about whether his actions will affect others. If he doesn''t remind her, he doesn''t know what thoughts wille up in the future.


    Sheng Jiahe walked over, took a deep look at Qi Baozhu, and then walked directly towards the courtyard gate without saying a word. Qi Baozhu reluctantly nced at Song Xi''s courtyard, biting his lips tightly, Then turned around and went out.


    Song Xi directly closed the courtyard door, not wanting to hear what they were talking about.


    Xu Yunying came over and asked puzzledly, "Who was that person just now? He looks so familiar."


    "It was the Sheng family and Comrade Qi Baozhu who was rescued from the river, and then he was going to follow the Sheng family andrade Qi Baozhu." Song Xi exined that she thought Qi Baozhu was pretty good before.


    "It turned out to be her!" Xu Yunying sighed with emotion, "Don''t be too close with people you don''t know, after all, you don''t know anything at all."


    Song Xi nodded lightly. Before, she thought that it would be good if the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu could have a happy marriage. Now it seems that she was wrong. Some people appear to be harmless to humans and animals. , who knows what''s going on in your heart?


    Qi Baozhu and Qi Zhenzhu are sisters of the same father and mother. The two grew up together, and there is more or less some influence. The younger sister knows that she can get what she wants by destroying her older sister when she is only sixteen years old. Then Qi Baozhu What about this twenty-year-old big sister?


    Maybe the mind is deeper?


    Outside Song Xi''s house, Sheng Jiahe stood in front of Qi Baozhu, almost one meter away from her. Sheng Jiahe frowned impatiently, "Comrade Qi Baozhu, what are you doing here at night?"


    Song Xi''s family is the headquarters where the brothers are busy with their careers. If Qi Baozhu sees out some tricks, will they still survive?


    Fortunately, I didn''t agree to ask Qi Baozhu to repay her kindness at the beginning, but asked the vige chief to ce her in the educated youth point, intending to understand and understand the future, but now it seems that there is no future, the existence of this person is a hidden risks of.


    Qi Baozhu also felt that Sheng Jiahe looked at her with more disgust than when she said she was going to go with him at that time. She didn''t understand, she didn''t do anything, how could people be so disgusted?


    "Comrade Sheng Jiahe, I..." Qi Baozhu pinched the hem of her clothes, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Comrade Qi Baozhu, don''te to the vige to look for me in the future, or you will be affected, not me. If you really want to repay your kindness, the real way to repay your kindness is by not disturbing me."


    After all, he is a native of Ping''an Vige, and everyone will definitely protect his own viger, not a person from another vige.

 Chapter 327: Undead

    Sheng Jiahe actually didn''t have any requirements for his other half, as long as they were kind and kind enough to get together, but he found that Qi Baozhu really couldn''t do it.


    I don''t know if she does things without thinking through her brain or deliberately gives others the illusion that she is a person who doesn''t think too much, but Sheng Jiahe just feels bad.


    Qi Baozhu was taken aback when she heard the words, and really wanted to ask, what is wrong with her?


    She didn''t ask clearly and said something wrong at the beginning, but he didn''t marry a wife and have children, so she didn''t say it was wrong. It was clearly that he was looking for reasons to use her.


    Qi Baozhu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just lowered his eyes and looked hurt, "I didn''t expect my thought of repaying kindness would cause Comrade Sheng so much trouble. I know. I will not cause Comrade Sheng any trouble in the future."


    After finishing speaking, she reluctantly nced at Sheng Jiahe, then turned around and left slowly step by step.


    Sheng Jiahe turned around and opened the courtyard door, walked in, everyone finished eating the remaining vegetarian skewers, and then went home.


    He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng also returned to the educated youth spot. Ji Rufeng''s grandfather was a soldier, and Ji''s sons were trained by his grandfather as soldiers when they were young, so when Ji Rufeng opened the door of the educated youth spot, Ji Rufeng The wind pulled He Xiachuan straight back to the side, sessfully avoiding the pounced figure.


    The person who fell on the ground was not the Wen Wanwan they hated, but the Qi Baozhu they were not familiar with.


    Qi Baozhu is only staying at the educated youth ce, not an educated youth. Although everyone eats together, the few **** men have almost nomunication with her.


    Qi Baozhu returned to the educated youth spot, knowing that he had no hope in the Sheng family and there, after thinking about it, he thought it would be good to find one among the educated youths who came from several capital cities.


    But Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang are too young to be suitable. Only Ji Rufeng is neen years old. As a teacher, you can get a sry.


    So she pinned her hopes on Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan, but she failed unexpectedly.


    Qi Baozhu raised her head, and was about to use the two of them of not knowing unity and friendship, but when she saw them running away, Qi Baozhu patted the ground angrily, she just said something wrong, why did everyone hate her? ?


    She just wants to marry a man with better conditions so that she can suppress Qi Zhenzhu and Zhao Qingjun. Why is it so difficult? Those lesbians who are divorced and have children are wanted, but she is a young girl, why is no one wanted?


    Soon, some tough aunts from Ping''an Vige came over and took Qi Baozhu to the vige head by force. A circle of vige cadres surrounded her, making her feel like Alexander.


    "Comrade Qi Baozhu, is there anything wrong with us in Ping''an Vige?" Qian Weimin looked at Qi Baozhu with a serious and disappointed expression. **** stick.


    Qi Baozhu nced at Qian Weimin in horror, then shook his head lightly, "No."


    "The vigers of our Ping''an Vige saved your life. Our Ping''an Vige arranges a ce for you, and the things you need in daily life are also provided by our Ping''an Vige. Then why do you make trouble in our Ping''an Vige? Could it be that the walls of your educated youth point Didn��t the vige rules of Ping��an Vige be posted on the Inte? Or do you think that you don��t have to abide by the vige rules of Ping��an Vige because you are not from Ping��an Vige? If so, then you should go back to your vige. Our temple in Ping��an Vige is too small to amodate your statue. Big Buddha."


    Then Qian Weimin said to the ountant, "Please calcte Comrade Qi Baozhu''s work points during this period, exchange them for money, and let her take it home. A girl''s family does not fulfill her filial piety in front of her parents, but stays in other people''s homes." What does the vige look like?"


    Qian Weimin has always been very efficient in handling affairs, so that night, Qi Baozhu was sent home by those tough aunts, and delivered to her parents in person.


    She told her parents that she even went to the vige chief to exin the situation clearly, mainly because she was afraid that Qi Baozhu would nder Sheng Jiahe, who did not do anything to hurt her, and he was kind enough to save her and settle her down, but she Make trouble in the vige.


    When Song Xi heard about this, it had been several days. She really didn''t expect that Qi Baozhu would frame Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan.


    She used to think that Qi Baozhu should use the heroine script of the counterattack, but only now did she know that it turned out to be a vicious female supporting script.


    Fortunately, it was sent back, otherwise something might happen in Ping''an Vige in the future.


    Vige rules are effective for most people, but not for rogues. After all, rogues are not even afraid of thew, so how could they be afraid of small vige rules?


    Song Xi didn''t have much friendship with Qi Baozhu, so she didn''t inquire about Qi Baozhu''s affairs. She was usually very busy, so how could she have time to worry about outsiders'' affairs?


    At the end of October, with the help of the women''s director and midwife, Liu Wenya gave birth to her second daughter safely in Ping''an Vige. The women''s director, Wu Zhuhua, arranged for a strong aunt to help her during her confinement period. In Ping''an Vige, even if you don''t like her, you can''t let her have an ident in Ping''an Vige!


    The aunt went to Liu Wenya''s residence early every day, and first sent Zhou Nuo to the nursery, and then came back to take care of Liu Wenya and the baby.


    Liu Wenya also feels that Ping An Vige is a ce full of warmth. You know, even in the bustling city of her hometown, many lesbians do not receive such treatment after giving birth!


    As for that Liu Wenzhu, when she wasn''t working, she just hid in her room without poking her head out.


    She has been quietly picking men in the vige, hoping to find a more generous man, so that after marrying, she will be able to control the family''s money and buy whatever she wants.


    In her mind, Zhou Yi was the first one to shoot, because Zhou Yi didn''t have a mother, that is to say, he didn''t have to face the trouble of mother-inw and daughter-inw. However, the vige rules in Ping''an Vige are too strict. Anyone who dares to cheat will be directly turned over to the police station.


    Although the vige has removed the people surrounding the two sisters, there are still people watching her quietly. The vige has a clear grasp of her every move, and she really has no way to get rid of it. Song Xi.


    So she can only pin her hopes on others. Now she is looking at Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s father, Zhou Dayou. Zhou Dayou is only thirty-two years old, a few years older than her, and his age is not too bad.


    The most important thing is that his two sons and daughters have grown up and can work. If she marries Zhou Da, she will not have to do anything in the future. Just tell Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua what to do.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua have a good rtionship with Song Xi, and she can get rid of Song Xi with the help of the two children, and it will be Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua who will be arrested at that time, and no one can find out about her. In the end, she Kick Zhou Dayou off again, just stay with Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 328: be obedient

    I heard that Zhou Dayou''s first daughter-inw was beaten away by him. Because he loves to beat people, no one dares to marry him, even if he is a divorced person, no one dares to marry him, but she is not afraid Well, she is young and beautiful, as long as he coaxes his heart back, he will naturally be reluctant to beat her. In addition, the vige rules are strict, for the sake of dividends, he dare not beat her anymore.


    It can be said that marrying Zhou Da has many advantages.


    As for other benefits, she doesn''t have to worry about it, as long as she can get rid of Song Xi through Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s hands.


    Zhou An brought her back to introduce her to his younger brother Zhou Yi. If Song Xi hadn''t been in the way, she would have married Zhou Yi a long time ago. Why would she suffer so much in Ping''an Vige?


    Those who stand in her way, die!


    At the end of October, it was the turn of Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s family to build a brick house. The two did not move to the school or Zhou Zhongguo.


    Instead, I built a small house with a transparent rainproof cloth in the yard. It only needs to fit a bed and return some sundries at home.


    After the people who built the house left at night, they lived directly on the roof of the supermarket. Everything outside is just a show!


    The vige is also arranging blind date activities for divorcedrades andrades who have lost their other half. Zhou Xiaoshu''s father, Zhou Dayou, suddenly came to find Qian Weimin and said that he would not sign up for it.


    "Zhou Dayou, what''s your situation?" Qian Weimin asked seriously.


    Zhou Dayou scratched his hair, like a boy who just had a date, hesitantly said, "I... I have a date myself, it is Liu Wenzhu, we both think each other is very good, and n to marry each other years ago. Just got married."


    "Okay, since you have a partner, don''t take up the quota." Qian Weimin crossed out Zhou Dayou''s name on the roster. If someone else wanted to be with Liu Wenzhu, he might stop it, but Zhou If there is a big one, he will not stop it.


    Let these two viins torture each other!


    This time, the blind date and social gathering will be held in Sangshu Vige, because the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good now. If it is held in Ping''an Vige, neither gays nor lesbians will want to leave Ping''an Vige. People who only have interests in their eyes , They don''t need it in Ping''an Vige either.


    After Zhou Dayou left happily, Qian Weimin turned around and said to Wu Zhuhua, "Arrange two more femalerades and keep an eye on that Liu Wenzhu. We don''t allow anyone to cause damage in Ping''an Vige."


    "Understood." Wu Zhuhua nodded. He didn''tpletely remove the person before, but transferred the person from the bright side to the dark side. Several femalerades have wages to receive, and they are full of energy every day.


    Two dayster, Qian Weimin took the people who participated in the blind date association to Sangshu Vige. As soon as he entered Sangshu Vige, he saw people in Sangshu Vige building brick and tile houses in full swing. Qian Weimin was a little surprised. When did the conditions get so good? This is developing too fast, right?


    Qian Weimin led his people and went straight to the home of Vige Chief Zhao, "Old Zhao, has your vige started to build brick and tile houses?"


    Vige head Zhao immediately understood why Qian Weimin asked this question, and exined with a smile, "That''s not from our vige. An old couple from Beihu Province donated a brick ssroom to our vige. It is said that no matter how hard it is, children should not be poor, and no matter how poor they are, education should not be poor. We must train children well, so that children will not be like us, facing the loess and back to the sky, but can��t even eat enough.��


    Qian Weimin also thought of making many "Wen Gongsui"rades for Ping''an Vige. First, he distributed old clothes to the people in Ping''an Vige, and then built cow houses, schools, and educated youth spots for Ping''an Vige, and then fixed bricks and tiles. For the cement, Comrade Wen also helped a lot. It can be said that the development of Ping An Vige is also inseparable from the help of Comrade Wen.


    "This kind-hearted old couple has a great rtionship. You, Sangshu Vige, must be obedient and don''t let down their good intentions. Otherwise, it will be impossible to get help from others in the future." Qian Weimin reminded He said that the main reason was that Zhao, the head of Sangshu Vige, would be obedient, and he would secretlyy down the bricks and tiles for the construction of the school.


    "That''s it." Vige Chief Zhao nodded, he must be obedient, not only he is obedient, but also the vigers must be obedient, if anyone ruins the rare opportunity that Sangshu Vige has had for many years, he must cut that person.


    Thinking that the mothers of brothers Zhao Qingjun and Zhao Qingzhi wanted to attack Comrade Baitian that time, trying to frame Comrade Baitian for ying hooliganism on her, Vige Chief Zhao was d that Comrade Tiantian quickly avoided him, otherwise the good opportunity of Sangshu Vige would have been cut off.


    The two vige chiefs came together to exchange experiences with each other. As for the money-making projects in Ping''an Vige, Qian Weimin had no intention of teaching Vige Chief Zhao.


    When the empty space between Ping''an Vige and Sangshu Vige is filled with houses and people, the rtionship between the two viges will be closer.


    He can teach Sangshu Vige two items, but the premise is that the vigers of Sangshu Vige get along with the vigers of Ping''an Vige, abide by the vige rules, and do not cause trouble.


    Otherwise, why would he take Mulberry Vige to make money?


    Let them be bad when they have money?


    People who came to the blind date party sat in the yard of Vige Chief Zhao��s house, and were entertained by Vige Chief Zhao��s wife and daughter-inw. Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, and Zhu Baojuan sat together.


    Zhu Baojuan didn''t want toe at first, but her parents-inw persuaded her toe, telling her not to wait for Qian Xuesong anymore. A cheating man is not worth her waiting.


    In addition, they did not get a divorce certificate when they got married at that time, so it can be said that they were not married at all.


    Moreover, Qian Xuesong was fascinated by Xiao Yue, and when he came back three or five yearster, he would definitely do things to hurt her and Xiao Tao for Xiao Yue, so why not find a good father for Xiao Tao and a good father for himself now? Man, there is no need to be afraid of being bullied if someone protects the two of them.


    Qian Xuesong, Qian Weimin, and Wu Zhuhua didn''t want to admit that they did such a rebellious thing, because of his existence, everyone felt that their husband and wife would not be able to discipline their children and make them do such embarrassing things.


    Zhu Baojuan felt that what her father-inw and mother-inw said was right. That Qian Xuesong obviously didn''t like her and Xiaotao anymore. Even if she was kind-hearted and waited for him toe back, she might not be able to make his prodigal son turn back. Pretty city girl, he will still run with her.


    At that time, it will be her and Xiaotao who will be injured.


    For the happiness of herself and her daughter, she listened to her inws and came to the blind date party, hoping to meet a man who would treat both herself and her daughter well.


    As for her natal family, she dared not let her natal rtives find her a partner.


    They only know to use her in exchange for a bride price, unlike her parents-inw who are sincerely thinking about her. They also said that if she really seeds in recruiting a husband, they will recognize her as their daughter and change from a daughter-inw to a daughter. This kind of rtionship is also closer some.

 Chapter 329: Look at the object

    Time passed by, and people from other viges who participated in the blind date and fellowship also slowly came.


    This time, all the people who came here were divorced or lost their other half. As for those who were notorious in the vige, the vige chiefs of the viges didn''t even notify them to join the blind date and sorority.


    Knowing that they have problems, and introducing them to someone, isn��t this harming innocent people?


    The reason why Qian Weimin told Zhou Dayou at the beginning was because of strict vige regtions in Ping''an Vige. If Zhou Dayou dared to beat his wife again, he would be permanently disqualified from dividends, so he didn''t dare to beat his wife again.


    But other viges are different. In many viges, there are no vige rules. Even if there are vige rules, no one will abide by them, because there is no benefit in front of others!


    If you give enough benefits, no matter who it is, they will be obedient, even if they are not obedient in private, they dare not go too far.


    Therefore, there is basically no big problem for those whoe to the blind date and social gathering. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are people who are stingy,zy, and sneaky when they go to work. Work, no one wants to make any waves in Ping''an Vige.


    People in Ping''an Vige, no matter men or women, under the nourishment of spiritual spring water, all have fairer skin and look brighter than people in other viges, so people in Ping''an Vige attract more attention and have a higher sess rate of blind dates higher.


    Xin Nanjiang, the forty-five-year-old man in Xu Yunying''s picture, is nine to ten years older than Xu Yunying. He has only one son in the army, and his parents have given him a pension. Now he is the only one left.


    The son doesn��t go home all the year round, so he supports his father in finding another one, and the man is very happy and likes Xu Yunying when he hears that Xu Yunying has a young daughter who is only thirteen years old.


    Because he also wanted a soft and soft daughter, but no, he only had one son in his life.


    Xin Nanjiang lives alone in the vige, and he is quite lonely. He also readily epts Xu Yunying''s door-to-door request. As long as the two of them get along well, life is the same wherever they are.


    Zhu Baojuan didn''t fall in love with anyone, but a young man fell in love with her.


    The young man is Guan Shenghui, two years older than her, and has never been married.


    It��s just that he went up the mountain to find food a few years ago, slipped down the mountain, broke his leg, and was useless. He was kicked out by his parents and family members, and no one arranged for him.


    Guan Shenghui asked Qian Weimin to talk about his affairs, and also expressed his desire to hang out with Zhu Baojuan. If Zhu Baojuan was really dissatisfied with him after a month, then he would stop bothering her.


    Apart from beingme and not having a good family, this young man really has no other shorings. He is quite tall, good-looking, and has a very popr Chinese character face. The daughter-inw rushed to marry him.


    Although Qian Weimin thought he was pretty nice, he couldn''t force Zhu Baojuan to be nice to others, so he asked Zhu Baojuan to get in touch with him to get to know him better, and if he didn''t have a good impression, he would go to the blind date party next year chant!


    Anyway, it will be held twice a year in the future, once for the first marriage, and once for the second or third marriage. In short, it will definitely help all the vigers to solve their marriage problems.


    Qian Xuefen also fell in love with a **** man, and that **** man, Shi Conglin, was heartless.


    Back then, she was dazed by a ss of wine by the woman, and after waking up, she was forced by the woman to marry her.


    After the woman gave birth four months prematurely but gave birth to a full-term child, he realized that he was being treated as a receiver. Then he found out the father of the child and asked the man to take both the woman and the child home. .


    But that man was not good to the woman and the child. Later, the woman ran away, but threw the child at his door. He had no choice but to ask a widowed old man in the vige to go through the adoption procedures and adopt the child. Yes, let the old man have someone to apany him.


    He didn''t adopt the child because he didn''t want to have anything to do with the **** who framed him. If he really adopted the child, the **** would definitelye back and bother him, saying that she was the child''s mother and she had Right came back to visit the child and said that the two of them would give the child aplete family or something.


    It was someone else''s child. Even if he wanted to give the child aplete family, he was not the one to give it. He would rather adopt a stranger''s child than affect the child of the pair of scumbags who ruined his life.


    That was the disgrace of his life.


    In the afternoon, the blind date party ended, and Qian Weimin was going to take the vigers of Ping''an Vige back to the vige. Guan Shenghui was afraid that he would not have the opportunity to contact Zhu Baojuan in the future, so he caught up with Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, now It''s still early, can we go to Ping''an Vige to y?"


    When he was talking, his eyes fell on Zhu Baojuan. Although it was not to the level of love at first sight, he really had a good impression. If he didn''t contact him, how could he make Zhu Baojuan have a good impression of him, and how could he marry a wife?


    Qian Weimin saw Xin Nanjiang and Shi Conglin walking over, so he nodded, "Okay, then everyone will go to Qian''s house as guests."


    Since we have met each other, we should always give them time to get in touch and get to know each other, so we won''t just get married in such a muddle-headed way, right? Besides, it will not be made public for the time being, and will not have any impact on the woman''s reputation.


    After one month, those who still want to continue can disclose their rtionship to the public.


    Afterwards, a group of people returned to Ping''an Vige in a mighty way. Qian Weimin led everyone to his home, and then asked Wu Zhuhua, Zhu Baojuan, Qian Xuefen, and Xu Yunying to prepare dinner together. After all, Xin Nanjiang, the person she was looking at, was also there Having dinner here, she must let her know the character and behavior of the other party here!


    Qian Weimin��s yard is the same as Song Xi��s. Several kinds of vegetables are nted. The vegetables grow too fast and sometimes they can��t be eaten. Wu Zhuhua picks them to dry and save them for winter.


    When Wu Zhuhua went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, Guan Shenghui walked over, "Auntie, what more vegetables do you need to pick? Tell me, and I will pick them for you."


    Xin Nanjiang and Shi Conglin were not to be outdone, and they also walked to the vegetable garden.


    Wu Zhuhua was a little helpless, so he ordered, "Comrade Guan, go pick peppers. There are many people tonight, so it''s enough to pick something that weighs four or five catties. Comrade Xin, go pick vines and vegetables, pick the big ones, and keep the small ones." Let��s continue to grow, Comrade Shi will go to the stove to help chop the dried rabbits, the rabbits are too hard, and the lesbians don��t have that much strength.��


    Knowing that Shi Conglin had seeded in getting acquainted with her daughter, Wu Zhuhua specially asked him to get in touch with her daughter, so as to get to know her better.


    The previous husband didn��t choose well, so the second husband has to keep his eyes open, and he can��t fall into the pit of fire again.

 Chapter 330: all pretty good

    "Hey, okay, thank you, auntie." Shi Conglin answered heartily, and quickly turned around and ran towards the stove, just in time to see Qian Xuefen tiptoeing to take down the air-dried rabbit hanging on the wall, Shi Conglin walked over , reached out and took the air-dried rabbit down, and couldn''t help but sigh, "This rabbit looks really big, it must have been quite fat back then!"


    "It''s very fat, it weighs almost fifteen catties!" Qian Xuefen replied a little shyly, she felt that she only had the feeling of seeing each other this time, when she met for the first time, she was young, I don''t know much, and I think I can get married. In fact, I don''t feel much in my heart, but this time it is different, and there is a sweet feeling.


    Shi Conglin looked at Qian Xuefen, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he looked in a good mood, "It seems that the vegetation on the mountain in your vige is rtively rich, and the rabbits grow so fat, but the person who can catch such a fat rabbit is also Very powerful."


    Qian Xuefen smiled and nodded, did not say that the rabbit was bought from a farm, let him mistakenly think that the rabbit was caught from the mountain, because his father said, don''t reveal the conditions of Ping''an Vige for now, so as to test them out Are youing for people or for profit?


    Stone Jungle chopped the rabbit into small pieces and asked, "Is the hair soaked in water next?"


    "Yes." Qian Xuefen nodded.


    Xu Yunying and Zhu Baojuan watched the interaction between these two people, looked at each other, and both smiled. They felt that Qian Xuefen and Shi Conglin would definitely make good things happen, because the aura of the two of them was very harmonious. I feel veryfortable.


    They all think that Ping''an Vige is really wonderful. You must know that divorced women may not be able to survive these days, because they will be drowned by other people''s saliva.


    They didn''t encounter any criticism in Ping''an Vige, and they still enjoyed the same treatment as everyone else. Now the captain is trying every means to solve life''s major issues for everyone.


    They feel as if they are living in a blessing nest.


    A group of people quickly prepared a sumptuous dinner. The meat dishes include fried rabbit diced with pepper, tomato and egg soup, bacon and fried beans, and the rest are all vegetarian dishes.


    Just such a meal, Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui and Shi Conglin had never eaten such a meal during the Chinese New Year before!


    Thinking that Captain Qian took out all the good things saved at home in order to entertain them, several **** men felt quite embarrassed, and they all thought in their hearts that it would be better to bring some good things back to Captain Qian next time.


    Because it was only a stage of understanding for the time being and the rtionship was not disclosed, Qian Weimin did not call his other two sons and daughter-inw over for dinner.


    Now the money is paid every month, and every month you can go to the farm to buy a rabbit to improve the food. It can be said that everyone''s life is pretty good now, and there is no shortage of meals from his family.


    Everyone chatted while eating, and Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua mainly asked the three **** men, so that the three femalerades could get to know them better.


    Everyone has experienced a bad marriage, this time we can''t be confused anymore.


    Qian Weimin also took out the wine that he had collected for many years. After all, wine quality is character. After drinking, tell the truth. If they are all drunk, they will be able to ask more things.


    "Come on,e on,e on, let''s uncles and nephews not get drunk tonight and won''t go home. Uncle Qian has a lot of rooms here, which are definitely enough for the three of you, so drink at ease!" Qian Weimin is like a big ashes Like a wolf, he warmly invited the three **** men.


    When the family was not separated before, the small family of several sons lived here. After they moved out, when the house was reced with brick and tile houses, the house was still built ording to the original area, so everyone��s room is still there.


    Tonight, the three **** men are one person in one room, which is enough to live in, let alone all **** men, in one room, it is enough to squeeze together.


    "Captain Qian, thank you so much. I have never eaten such delicious food! Thank you Captain Qian. I will offer a cup to Captain Qian. I will do it first." Although Xin Nanjiang''s son often gave him Send money back, but he is rtively frugal, he does not have such a meal treatment, so what he said is all from the heart.


    "Eat more if it tastes good. There''s not much meat, but enough vegetarian dishes." Qian Weimin put his hand on Xin Nanjiang''s shoulder and patted it, "If you want to eat Uncle Qian''s food, I wille to Uncle Qian often in the future. Home, your Uncle Qian is also a hospitable person."


    Although this **** man is the target of Xu Yunying, a married girl, as long as Xu Yunying does not leave Ping''an Vige, he is a person from Ping''an Vige. Get hurt once.


    "That''s a good rtionship. I will definitelye to Uncle Qian''s house often in the future, and I hope that Uncle Qian will not dislike me for eating!" When hees to the door, he will definitely bring a door gift. He can''te to other people''s house for free food and drink. Even if others don''t say anything, he will feel sorry for himself.


    But anyone who has a righteous outlook will not think of going to other people��s homes for tooth festivals or eating and drinking. Equal exchanges are more or less the same.


    While drinking with everyone, Qian Weimin informed them of the vige rules of Ping''an Vige. If you are afraid, there is no need to waste time here. After you go back, you can wait for the next year''s blind date and social gathering, or ask your rtives to help introduce someone.


    The femalerades got off the dinner table after they were full, and did not continue to join in the fun at the dinner table. Wu Zhuhua took them to the stove to make sober tea, and then asked, "These malerades look pretty good, and they all look good. What''s the situation? How could their daughter-inw be willing to miss such a good husband?"


    After all, Wu Zhuhua has lived almost his whole life, so there is still some wink in this point of view. The three **** men who came today don''t look like the kind of people who can beat their wives, but they can be contacted, as long as they get along well If the details do not make the woman ufortable, you can marry.


    "Mom, I didn''t fall in love with Guan Shenghui, but Guan Shenghui fell in love with me." Zhu Baojuan said first, "A few years ago, he went up the mountain to look for food, but slipped down the mountain, broke his leg, and was useless. He was directly kicked out by his parents and family members. No one arranged these things for him. In addition, he was a littleme, so he was dragged to this age. But now it seems that he is quite good, and he will help with housework, which means He doesn��t have the kind of male chauvinism in his bones that ��lesbians should wash clothes, cook and have children��, and he doesn��t think it��s shameful for men to do housework.��


    Wu Zhuhua nodded thoughtfully, "Although the man''s family is not very good, but when hees here, he will have less contact with the family and there will be no conflicts. Then you can close the door and live your own life."

 Chapter 331: Cant tell good or bad

    "Mom!" Zhu Baojuan shouted shyly. She said just now that she didn''t like Guan Shenghui, and her mother-inw was now thinking of letting her marry Guan Shenghui.


    Although this Guan Shenghui is good, but we have to see how he gets along with Xiaotao, right?


    If he and Xiao Tao don''t get along well, no matter how good this man is, she won''t marry him.


    Thinking of his son who failed to live up to expectations, Wu Zhuhua felt ufortable.


    Tell me what''s going on in his mind. With a good wife like Zhu Baojuan and a well-behaved daughter like Xiaotao, Xiao Yue, who has more heart than briquettes, is going to cheat. No, no one in 357 years can''te back.


    Although Zhu Baojuan works in the countryside, she is rather tanned and not as tender as Xiao Yue, a girl from the city, but the couple live together, do they just show their faces?


    Don''t the girls in the city have a time when they are old?


    Now life is better, Zhu Baojuan has also turned white, and she looks better, not worse than that Xiao Yue!


    s, her son is not so lucky, losing such a good wife.


    I didn''t want to dy such a good girl as Zhu Baojuan, so Wu Zhuhua persuaded Zhu Baojuan to find another one while she was young, otherwise when she gets old, she will be alone, not to mention lonely, seeing her ''ex-husband'' loving others, how ufortable it is!


    So when you can make yourself happy, let yourself be happy, don''t think too much about it.


    After Zhu Baojuan finished speaking, it was Qian Xuefen''s turn. After all, Qian Xuefen was Wu Zhuhua''s biological daughter, and the rtionship between the two must be closer.


    Qian Xuefen hugged Wu Zhuhua''s arm and exined, "Shi Conglin was drunk by a pregnant lesbian, and the two of themy together and were forced to marry him until the **** gave birth prematurely. Only then did he realize that he had been framed by someone, and after he found the biological father of the child, he divorced and returned both the **** and the child to the biological father."


    Wu Zhuhua patted himself on the thigh angrily, "You said these women, why are they so vicious? Since they are pregnant, they can just marry the father of the child. Why do you want to frame and hurt others? Comrade Shi is just like this. It caused a second marriage."


    "It may be because the child''s biological father is too ugly, or too poor, or because he thinks the mother-inw is too bad, and he is afraid of being bullied by the mother-inw, so that person doesn''t want to marry, so he came to frame Stone Forest, but everything is for the best Otherwise, I wouldn��t have met Stone Forest.�� They have all encountered misfortune, and they should be able to cherish each other more in the future!


    What''s more, she didn''t marry out, but recruited a son-inw to live under the nose of her parents. She was not afraid of being bullied by others.


    "Well, since you are nice, you should get along well." Wu Zhuhua is quite happy that her divorced daughter with children can meet a good **** man.


    There are so many people in this world, if there are scumbags, there will naturally be good men. When you meet scumbags, don''t feel sorry for yourself, let alone deceive yourself, protect yourself, say goodbye to scumbags bravely, and then pursue your own happiness. Some people who are not worthy give up the right and opportunity to have happiness.


    "Yunying, what about you?" Wu Zhuhua also asked with concern.


    Xu Yunying was a little embarrassed, "Comrade Xin, he is forty-five years old this year and has only one son. He is now in the army and will send money tickets to Comrade Xin when he has time. Comrade Xin has saved the money and sold the tickets to There are people in need in the vige."


    "What about his son''s mother?" Wu Zhuhua asked.


    Always find out whether the son��s mother is still alive, and if not, what is the cause of death? Did he die of illness or was beaten to death; if he is still alive, is he divorced?


    It is also necessary to figure out his attitude towards the mother of the child. If he is still thinking about it, then he should not start a new marriage, because it is unfair to the incumbent.


    "Comrade Xin''s son was injured once before. Comrade Xin''s daughter-inw went there to take care of Comrade Xin''s son, and then met someone from the city in the hospital there. She didn''t want to stay in the countryside anymore, and they didn''t have a marriage certificate. There is no need to go to the trouble of getting a divorce or anything else, she will marry someone from the city right there. Although Comrade Xin��s son does not support it, there is nothing he can do about it. After all, it is his mother, and he can only respect his mother��s decision, but he I have not forgotten my father, who lives in the country, and will send money to Comrade Xin when he is free, which is almost one-third of his monthly sry!"


    Wu Zhuhua nodded appreciatively, "This child is a good child, but that mother is not so good. To have such a good child to marry someone else is truly a blessing."


    Xu Yunying did not express her opinion. After all, individuals have their own choices. Perhaps Comrade Xin��s daughter-inw is tired of living with Comrade Xin, and wants to live a different life with someone else!


    So it��s hard to tell whether it��s good or bad. Others may think it��s bad, but she herself feels happy and enjoys it!


    "For the time being, it seems that these three **** men are pretty good. You have to figure out how it is. It''s not easy for us to interfere so much."


    People who are abandoned are not necessarily bad people. Wu Zhuhua doesn''t think Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui, and Shi Conglin are bad men, because sometimes being abandoned by people is really not their problem.


    Aren��t Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, and Zhu Baojuan all abandoned women?


    Is it their fault that they were abandoned?


    It was the fault of the man who abandoned them. They would regret it in the future if they let such a good wife go.


    When they packed up and came out of the stove, the people at the dinner table were already too drunk, and they all started to call each other brothers and sisters.


    Wu Zhuhua went to take care of Qian Weimin, Xu Yunying and Qian Xuefen had no choice but to help the man they picked, sent them to the rest room, and then fetched water to help them simply wipe their faces and hands.


    As for the feet, forget it, it''s just the first day we get along.


    Zhu Baojuan hesitated for a moment before helping Guan Shenghui, who was lying on the table, to his feet. He was quite cooperative, so Zhu Baojuan easily helped him to the room, and arranged him next to Xin Nanjiang and Shi Conglin.


    The reason why they can easily lift up their **** men is because their bodies have already reached a healthy state under the conditioning of the spiritual spring water.


    All this is because of the vegetables watered by the spiritual spring water and the seeds soaked in the spiritual spring water that Song Xi gave them.


    Although Song Xi didn''t take out the Lingquan water openly, she didn''t keep it private either. She had already used the Lingquan water to repay everyone.


    It can be said that none of the vigers in Pingan Vige has any serious physical problems.


    Because she uses Lingquan water for all the crops grown in the vige except rice, even fish and rabbits. Everyone eats the things nourished by Lingquan water, and their bodies will naturally gradually improve.

 Chapter 332: The first step towards prosperity

    The next morning, Song Xi came to Qian Weimin with the fertilizer production n. He saw three strange **** men in the yard of Qian Weimin''s house. Thinking that they should be rtives of Qian Weimin''s family, he didn''t ask so many questions.


    Qian Weimin took two buns, and asked Song Xi to go to the vige with him. After all, there are outsiders in the family, so it''s hard to talk about these confidential things.


    When he came to the vige, Song Xi handed the n to Qian Weimin. Qian Weimin read the n carefully, and then looked at Song Xi excitedly, "Can vermpost and pine cones really be used as fertilizer?"


    "It''s written in the book, it should be possible! No matter whether it is possible or not, we will know if we try it. If we seed, we will increase our production. If we fail, we will not lose money, but I believe we will not fail. "She has spiritual spring water in her hand, how could she fail?


    As for other fertilizers, such as chemical fertilizers and urea, Song Xi didn''t have a background in chemical engineering, so she really couldn''t make them!


    Seeing Song Xi''s full confidence, Qian Weimin trusted her inexplicably, "Okay, then we have a meeting another day, and I will arrange for people to collect vermpost and pine cones."


    "It''s too troublesome to record work points for everyone, so why don''t you just give the money directly, one cent for two catties, and one settlement per day, so that everyone can work more actively. Our Ping''an Vige is not veryrge, and we can also ask other viges to help If we seed in collecting vermpost and pine cones, we will need a lot of vermpost and pine cones, and it would be good to establish a good cooperative rtionship with other viges."


    When Ping''an Vige built a small workshop for fertilizer production, so that the grain production can keep up, everyone can eat fine grains.


    "Where will it be released then? Directly to the vige department?" Qian Weimin asked.


    "Let''s put it in the vige department for the time being. I''ll bring people to deal with it when it''s five hundred catties. At that time, we''ll find a ce to build a small workshop, and then arrange manpower to make fertilizer vigorously."


    Song Xi thinks wholeheartedly about Ping An Vige, and wants to create a rich andfortable living environment for herself, future children and all vigers.


    After Qian Weimin returned, he said to Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui, and Shi Conglin, "Comrade Xin, Guan Shenghui, and Shi Conglin, we need pine cones now. If you are free, you can also go to the mountains to help pick up some pine cones."


    As for money, Qian Weimin didn''t say anything, just to test the character of several **** men.


    Because Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s family was building a house, their money-making ''project'' was temporarily stopped.


    After all, there is a construction team formed in the vige at home. If they see it, it will be bad to say it. Besides, thete rice will be harvested soon, so let everyone take a good rest these few days and recharge their batteries. It will not be toote to continue their project when thete rice is harvested.


    Due to therge number of people and the normal weather, the houses of Song Xi and Zhou Yi were built in half a month. stone, which can y a role in anti-slip.


    As for the floor of the main room and the room, ayer of tarpaulin of the same color as the concrete floor isid on the concrete floor, so that when sweeping the floor, arge amount of cement dust will not be swept up.


    In less than 20 days, Song Xi and Zhou Yi lived in a clean brick house. They did not live in such a brick house at night, because they had a supermarket roof that was like spring all year round.


    After the brick and tile house was built, Zhou Yi went to mow the wild wild grass after two days of rest. Since there would be some left in ce as seeds every year, he could harvest one or two hundred catties every year. .


    Song Xi saves ten catties of seeds every year. Over the past few years, she has a lot of wild wild seedlings in her hands, but she has no ce to nt them. There are not many fertile fields in Ping''an Vige, so they can only be used to grow rice.


    The only winding canal has been used to grow lotus roots. She really can''t find a ce to nt wild wild grass, so she can only continue to umte wild wild wild grass seeds, and then go to other ces to grow wild wild wild grass when the time is right!


    Soon, it was the day when thete rice was harvested in the vige. The day before thete rice was harvested, each household was given a fat rabbit to eat some meat to replenish their energy.


    So when harvesting thete rice, no matter the vigers in Pingan Vige, the educated youths in the educated youth spot, or those who live in the cow house, everyone is working hard.


    Because the work is done, everyone can rest.


    Ping''an Vige has a lot of people and littlend, but now people often marry their wives, the poption of Ping''an Vige is increasing, and now they don''t need children to do farm work, and the children continue to sit in the ssroom and study hard .


    During the busy farming season, Song Xi also shoulders the task of cooking. Zhou Yi can''t work hard outside, so let him work hard when hees home!


    It��s not that she needs to cook every day, she��s only responsible for cooking during the busy farming season, and she does it asionally.


    Even if Zhou Yi went out to work, he would nevere back empty-handed. Sometimes he brought a basket of mushrooms, sometimes a basket of chestnuts, and sometimes big grass carp. Zhou Yi also brought back four wild boar cubs. , Song Xiyang is on the roof of the supermarket.


    Last time I earned more than 800 yuan with two heads, but this time I earned four heads, which means more than 3,000 yuan.


    Song Xi knew that harvesting these things was not easy, so she rewarded Zhou Yi well every time.


    As for Zhou Yi, he also particrly liked the reward Song Xi gave.


    With arge number of people and strong strength, thete rice will be harvested and processed soon. Before the public grain is handed over, Qian Weimin takes the tractor''s approval slip and takes Qian Weiguo, Zhou Zhouhai, and Wuhu to the agricultural technology station in the city with his returned school. Sessfully bought the tractor.


    The next day, I directly used the new tractor to pull the grain to pay the public grain. Outside the grain station, there were people queuing up from various production teams to pay the public grain. I saw that the production team of Ping��an Vige, which used to be poor, was now using a brand new tractor to hand over the public grain. , everyone''s eyes widened in shock, looking at the people on the tractor in disbelief.


    The people in Ping''an Vige held their heads high, enjoying everyone''s envious eyes. You must know that when their vige was poor, others didn''t even give them a straight look.


    Now that Ping''an Vige has developed, no one can underestimate Ping''an Vige anymore. In the future, Ping''an Vige will get better and better. Tractors are only the first step for Ping''an Vige to be prosperous and strong.


    After paying the public rations, all the vigers rest for two days, and those who receive wages take turns to rest. If they all rest together, what will happen if the fish, rabbits, and vegetables are stolen?


    So they can only take turns to rest.


    The school does not have such holidays. Apart from winter and summer vacations and holidays, the school only rests on weekends. Therefore, when all the vigers are on vacation, the school will continue to attend sses as usual.


    Ten acres of cassava were nted in Ping''an Vige in the spring. Due to therge row spacing of cassava nts, the early growth was slow. During the period, peanuts, soybeans, watermelons and other crops were internted in the cassava field. It can be said that Ping''an Vige''s crops other than rice this year The output is very high.

 Chapter 333: A difficult one, P Plus support

    Cassava is a perennial nt with no obvious maturity period. The maturity period mentioned in production refers to the period when the yield and starch content of the root tubers reach the best in a year.


    Generally, cassava nted in spring can be harvested from November to January of the next year. The roots of cassava contain a lot of starch, and cassava is not resistant to storage. It will deteriorate and rot within three to seven days after harvesting.


    So Song Xi didn''t let people harvest all the cassava, but harvested part of it and taught everyone how to make cassava starch. Since there is no cassava grinder, and the crushing machine in the supermarket can''t be used, so Stone mills are used manually to grind the washed and cut cassava into cassava pulp.


    Then filter the cassava pulp with gauze to remove the residue, then put the cassava pulp in a bucket, let it settle overnight, pour off the water on it the next day, wash the wet cassava powder at the bottom, and then settle again, and wait for the precipitation toplete Pour off the water, then dig out the wet cassava powder underneath, put it on a dustpan lined with clean gauze to dry, and after drying, grind it into fine powder and store it.


    The flour yield of cassava is not high. It is the first time to make cassava starch. It took a whole hundred catties of cassava to produce less than twenty catties of tapioca starch. This ratio is too bad. It is better to cook it directly. Cook it directly, one hundred catties of cassava should be enough for a family to eat for a few days, right?


    But if you want to preserve cassava for a long time, you still have to use this method, because fresh cassava cannot be preserved for a long time, especially in this era, there is no good preservation method and technology at all.


    Cassava is a crop that is easy to grow and has a high yield. In addition, there is Lingquan water here in Song Xi, so the yield of cassava is about to break through the limit. The yield per mu has exceeded 10,000 jin. It is said that the total output is about 100,000 catties.


    In Ping''an Vige, there are children who have reached the age of 16 and moved out to live alone, so there are almost 310 households in Ping''an Vige, and each household needs 30,000 catties for 100 catties.


    Qian Weimin arranged for people to dig out more than three acres ofnd first, distribute one hundred catties to each household, and slowly make tapioca starch from the rest. When there is nothing to eat, tapioca starch is a life-saving food.


    Qian Weimin��s idea is good, but the weather is not beautiful. Qian Weimin went to themune for a meeting. In autumn, locusts flooded some viges, and the crop production plummeted. Only 30% of the food was harvested. If it is not enough, naturally we cannot pay the public grain.


    The captains of themune, let the captains of the production teams help the viges affected by locusts to tide over the difficulties.


    Qian Weimin remembered that after the locusts appeared, Song Xi immediately arranged for the students to use their extra-curricr time to catch the locusts. At that time, he didn''t know why Song Xi did this. He only thought that Song Xi was paying the students wages in a different way. Ping''an Vige Primary School made a lot of money relying on those two mountains and the three acres of sandynd.


    Now he understands that Song Xi is preventing locust disasters, why is Song Xi so powerful? She is indeed the lucky star of Ping''an Vige.


    Everyone''s production is not high these days, and the people in their own vige can only get enough water, but now they have to dig out some food from their mouths to support others. All the brigade leaders are frowning, because they don''t know what to do when they go back Open this mouth with everyone.


    Qian Weimin also knew that showing off would easily lead to jealousy, so he didn''t say anything immediately, but waited for everyone to leave with sad faces before he came to themune leader and said in a low voice, "President, we in Ping''an Vige happened to nt a nt this year. There are several acres of cassava, and the yield is not bad, we can bring out 5,000 catties of cassava to help everyone."


    "Cassava is a crop that contains a small amount of toxins. Try not to eat it raw, let alone eat it inrge quantities, otherwise it will cause poisoning. However, you can peel off the inner and outer skins of the cassava before eating, peel it off, cut it crosswise, and put it in a bucket Add clean water to soak, add as much clean water as possible, change the clean water every four hours, soak for 48 hours, and then you can cook. Or put it in a basket and put it directly in the river to soak, that��s also possible.��


    "Soaked cassava can be boiled in sugar water, stir-fried or steamed."


    The head of themune widened his eyes in surprise after hearing Qian Weimin''s words, but still raised his eyebrows in puzzlement, "Isn''t cassava something from the south? Why did ite to our side?"


    Qian Weimin exined, "Actually, cassava is widely distributed. There are cassava in many ces in China. It just so happens that there are some wild ones on our mountain. The teacher in our vige discovered it and dug it out for further research. Cultivated, and then more and more, developed into this."


    The leader of themune nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Don''t you have tractors in your vige? Then please ask Captain Qian to arrange for someone to deliver the cassava as soon as possible, so that I can distribute it to everyone as soon as possible."


    "Also, since you have such talents in your vige, you should cultivate them well. Don''t be afraid of affecting your own status and suppress others. Otherwise, it will not only be a loss for your Ping''an Vige, but also a loss for our entiremune." Commune The leader said seriously.


    Because some people used to be afraid of being overtaken by the vigers under their hands, and suppressed the vigers in various ways. In the end, the vigers reported the unfair treatment to their superiors, otherwise he might not even die.


    What leaders hate the most is this kind of person who uses power to oppress others.


    "Yes." Qian Weimin nodded earnestly. He never thought of suppressing Song Xi, let alone being afraid that Song Xi''s ability was superior to his own. He even wanted to train Song Xi to be the captain of the production team, but he could tell Well, Song Xi didn''t want toe in front of people, she would rathere up with ideas behind her back than face so many troubles in front of her.


    "By the way, go back and write down how to eat cassava, so that people who don''t know how to eat cassava will poison themselves." Themune leader ordered.


    After Qian Weimin went back, he immediately went to Ping''an Vige Elementary School to talk to Song Xi about this matter. Song Xi supported Qian Weimin''s approach. Natural disasters and man-made disasters are inevitable. If one party is in trouble, all parties support it. Everyone is united. Only then can we tide over the difficulties smoothly.


    "By the way, Song Xi, there''s already a lot of earthworm dung and Songta Vige Headquarters. When are you going toe and deal with it?" Qian Weimin no longer regards Song Xi as his junior, but Treat it like a n elder.


    Song Xi nodded, "I''ll take a few students there on weekends."


    She ns to hand over the small workshop of fertilizer production to her students at that time. She herself doesn''t want to wear several jobs, because she has no skills at all!


    "But aren''t weekends your rest time?" Qian Weimin also felt embarrassed to take up her only rest day of the week.

 Chapter 334: Advanced collective

    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the mountains to pick mushrooms." Although she can take a day off every weekend, she has never had a full day off. She has a lot of things to do, and it is impossible to take a full day off.


    In the past few years, she has bought so many seafood from Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua, Gu Ming, Gu Liang, Song Yufeng''s family, and Wen Qiang, so they can''t just keep piling them up in the supermarket and the basement, can they? If it continues to pile up like this, there should be no room for her supermarket and underground garage, right?


    So if she has time, she will ask Xu Yunying to help her remove the snail tails, and then she will make canned snails. Now the sales of canned snails in the city are quite good, at least every time they are given to Wen Qiang, they are sold out.


    The main reason is that the speed of her cooking alone is really too slow. If someone helps her, she will probably be able to sell out the canned snails quickly, and then make other canned river seafood, such as canned crayfish, canned snails, and canned river ms. ��


    These things are recovered at her own expense, so this project does not want others to participate, she wants to keep it for herself to make money, so she will sell it slowly!


    If it is not sold out when it is time to do business, then she will directly open a river seafood restaurant to sell these seafood. She believes that Lingquan water will help her win the hearts of all customers.


    "Okay, as long as you have arrangements here." After Qian Weimin told Song Xi, he arranged for people to dig cassava. Five thousand catties of cassava would take about half an acre ofnd.


    Fortunately, Song Xi has the foresight to nt so much cassava in the vige this year, which is not only enough for his own vige to eat, but also helps those in need.


    Song Xi is really a goodrade who cherishes his homnd and the world.


    Such a bad Song family, can cultivate such an excellent Comrade Song? Qian Weimin absolutely couldn''t believe it. He usually disciplined a few children very strictly, and there were scumbags like Qian Xuesong. So the Song family was better at educating children than him?


    how is this possible!


    The next day, Qian Weimin went to deliver cassava with Qian Weiguo, Wu Hu, and Zhou Zhouhai. Themune president immediately awarded an advanced collective pennant to Ping''an Vige. , It is simply the highest honor!


    Qian Weimin also took the opportunity to mention raising chickens to themune president. Before Ping��an Vige was not independent, he still had the captain on his head, and he would submit applications every year, but there was no news.


    Many people in the vige have been married for many years and have not yet raised chickens, especially Song Xi and Zhou Yi, who have been married for three years. Up to now, they have not raised chickens at home, and it is even more difficult to eat eggs. It''s even harder.


    Now that he is the captain himself, of course he has to be responsible for his own vigers. Even if he can only apply for three chickens, it is doing a good deed for everyone!


    The president of themune also made it clear that when the people affected by the locust gue have made arrangements, they will naturally deal with these backlogged matters.


    Getting the answer he wanted, Qian Weimin happily took the three tractor drivers back to the vige. After returning to the vige, Qian Weimin immediately held a general vige meeting, and everyone in Ping''an Vige Primary School suspended sses to attend.


    When everyone saw the red pennant that Qian Weimin had brought out, their eyes widened. They didn''t believe it. The mountain corner, which has been neglected for a long time, was praised by the leaders of themune.


    Does this mean that Ping An Vige will no longer have to face those unfair treatment?


    Can they have the treatment in other viges together?


    "Today''s pennant was bought because we donated crops to the people affected by the locust gue. The first thing to do in this meeting today is to reward all members of Ping''an Vige Primary School. It is because of their hard work that the Only by preventing locust disasters in Ping��an Vige, everyone��s food was saved and everyone didn��t have to go hungry, so after a meeting of the vigemittee, it was decided to reward everyone from top to bottom in Ping��an Vige Primary School with ten yuan per person.��


    As soon as Qian Weimin finished speaking, almost everyone turned their heads to look at the direction where everyone was standing in Ping''an Vige Elementary School, envious and grateful, envious that they could get an extra reward of ten yuan; thankfully, they did that quietly good thing, but didn''t tell anyone.


    Without them, Ping''an Vige would suffer the same gue of locusts as everyone else, and then the food production would decrease. They would have to eat wild vegetables, grass roots, and bark as before. In a poor mountain vige like theirs, even if they went out to ask rtives to borrow food, they would not be able to borrow food. They realized that no one would lend them grain because they knew they would not be able to repay.


    But now their vige has not been gued by locusts, the public grain has been handed in normally, and everyone��s private plots have been taken home. In addition, a hundred catties of cassava has been distributed to everyone. It can be said that now there is no need to worry about starvation. matter.


    "The second thing is that the leaders of themune said that after the matter of the people affected by the locusts has been dealt with, we will deal with the matter of our application for raising chickens. At that time, vigers who do not have chickens at home can raise chickens, but it is the same as before. Whether it is the same three or a few, it is not clear, it depends on the decision of the leaders."


    As soon as these words came out, there was another burst of excitement in the crowd.


    You must know that there were only 80 households in Ping An Vige at the beginning, but now it has developed into a production team of more than 300 households. Later, those who separated their households to build houses and live alone have not raised chickens until now. If it is really possible After the application, every household will have chickens and eggs, which is a great thing!


    Now after household separation, a family can consist of four or five people at most, a couple plus two or three children, and some families have children who have reached the age of sixteen and have been separated, leaving only two parents, unlike before. There are more than ten or twenty people in arge family, so now three chickensy enough eggs to eat.


    "The third thing is that the grapefruits nted in the vige are about to be picked. At that time, each household can receive two grapefruits, and the rest will be exchanged for money. If the price is high, an extra ten yuan will be given to everyone when the dividends were distributed years ago. But please leave the pomelo cores when you eat grapefruits, and give them to Teacher Song to cultivate them, and when they are cultivated, each household will be given two grapefruit trees."


    "Thest one is the vige rules. As long as everyone abides by the vige rules, behaves well, goes to work, andpletes the production tasks assigned to you by the collective, everyone''s life will get better and better in the future. Once someone vites the vige rules, in Ping An If the vige stirs up trouble, then don��t me me for severe punishment, although I am a good talker, the prerequisite is to abide by the vige rules.��


    As long as there is a meeting, Qian Weimin will emphasize the vige rules, afraid that some people will forget the vige rules and cause trouble in the vige. If anyone wants to destroy Ping''an Vige, he doesn''t mind destroying the rat **** first.

 Chapter 335: Cant let people suffer

    After the meeting, Qian Weimin asked the ountant to give a reward of ten yuan to everyone in Ping''an Vige Elementary School. Even Song Xi and He Xiachuan received the reward. Who made them do the same thing in this matter? What about a huge contribution?


    He Xiachuan listened to the principal''s arrangements at school, and he would take seriously what Song Xi ordered, so he would naturally have a share of the current reward.


    Two days before the dividend was distributed this month, Wen Qiang and the others drove over with two tractors.


    The grapefruits in Ping''an Vige were ripe and ready to be picked. Just as the busy farming season in Ping''an Vige was over, Qian Weimin directly recruited 20 people to pick grapefruits.


    Although the pomelo trees in Ping��an Vige bear fruit in the first year, due to proper management and Song Xi��s not wanting to waste a year, he often adds spirit spring water to the pomelo forest��s reservoir, so the production of pomelo trees in the two mountains is as high as one year. Fifteen thousand catties is equivalent to the output of three mu ofnd.


    The educated youths came in two batches, counted as two households, those in Niuwu were counted as one household, Qian Weimin asked people to count the remaining amount ording to two grapefruits per household, and let Wen Qiang and the others handle the rest. People were taken away.


    Pingan Vige has an additional ie of more than 10,000 yuan on its books.


    More than 10,000 may seem like a lot, but it is not enough to pay dividends for two months, so no matter how rich Ping An Vige is, it is necessary to keep making money, so that everyone can get money every month.


    Ping''an Vige used to have a nominal captain, why is it called the nominal captain? That''s because Ping''an Vige has been assigned to the five-star production team for more than ten years, and that Captain Cao has never been here once. For any major decision, the vigers woulde and inform Qian Weimin. The vigers were illiterate and had never read a book. Even if they spread the word, it was wrong. This caused Qian Weimin''s news tog behind.


    But not long after Ping''an Vige was upgraded to a production team, an independent primary school was built in the vige, five bicycles were bought, and brick houses were built, tractors were bought, and five thousand catties of bicycles were donated to others. cassava.


    No matter what Captain Cao thought, he felt that Qian Weimin was deliberately pping him in the face. Since he has such a strong ability to make money, why didn''t Qian Weimin generate ie when Ping''an Vige was still under his name?


    How could Captain Cao allow the former poorest vige to step on his head?


    In order to trample Qian Weimin under his feet again, Captain Cao thought of countless vicious and venting tricks in his heart, but he didn''t know at this time that he didn''t trample Qian Weimin under his feet, but destroyed himself. Lost.


    On the day the grapefruits were sent out, most people gave the grapefruit cores to Wu Zhuhua, and then Wu Zhuhua handed them over to Song Xi. The main reason is that some people have no children at home, and they are really unfamiliar with Song Xi, so they let Wu Zhuhua do it for them. handed over.


    Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui, and Shi Conglin often used their spare time to go up the mountain to pick up pine cones. When they umted a whole sack, they would send it to Qian Weimin, so that they could also see their respective blind dates.


    They didn''t give any benefits, and they were so willing to help Ping''an Vige. To be honest, Qian Weimin really thought these **** men were pretty good, but he couldn''t let them suffer. After the three of them went back, , will arrange for people to weigh the pine cones they carried over, and then write it down, nning to settle it when the timees.


    On this day, Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui, and Shi Conglin came to see off the pine cones again. Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, and Zhu Baojuan stood outside the vige, waiting for their respective partners.


    Because they can''t make it public, they can''t meet openly, because it will affect the reputation of lesbians. Only after a month, both parties have made a decision, can they be made public.


    Zhu Baojuan didn''t like Guan Shenghui, but Guan Shenghui would bring her something every time he came to send off the pine cones. Sometimes it was cakes made by him himself, and sometimes it was wild fruits he picked himself, although they were all ordinary things. , but it made her feel valued, and slowly made her feel a little sweet in her heart.


    This has never happened before, because when she was a girl, she thought it was okay after seeing each other, and then she made up her mind and got married, so she never experienced this strange and tormenting feeling at all.


    Xu Yunying watched Xin Nanjiang put a sack of pine cones on the ground through the window, and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, feeling inexplicably moved.


    She and Zhou Dazhu had no rtionship ormunication for more than ten years, and her mother-inw still bullied her. She really had enough. Later, when Zhou Dazhu cheated on Xiao Yan, she just took this opportunity to take the three children out of the sea of ??suffering.


    Now that life is better and her child is grown up, she really should consider her personal matters, otherwise, when the children get married and have children, she will be alone guarding the empty house.


    It is said that after marrying a daughter-inw and forgetting a mother, although not every **** man is like this, but this is true. After the child has a family, the main focus is on her own small family. She can''t keep disturbing them Bar?


    If you always trouble your children, you will be an enemy one day, right?


    She raised her child and retired after she was sessful. She nned for herself and prepared for her future retirement. Isn''t it too much?


    When Xin Nanjiang came out, Xu Yunying greeted him, and the two of them walked towards the back of the vige house, because they could also go up the mountain from there, so they could go for a walk in the mountains, chat, and chat more, so they could understand each other faster. The person of the other party.


    The reason for going this way is because people seldome here. They haven��t made it public yet, so they can��t be seen by others. If they see it, they will mistakenly think that Xu Yunying has found another one.


    Although this Xin Nanjiang was indeed the second one Xu Yunying found, but it hasn''t been confirmed yet, so it doesn''t count.


    Come to the middle of the mountain, Xu Yunying took out a piece of grapefruit wrapped in an oil paper bag, and handed it to Xin Nanjiang. Xin Nanjiang was a little surprised, "Isn''t the orange piece too big?"


    Xu Yunying couldn''t help but chuckled, and then exined, "This is not an orange, it''s a grapefruit. We grow them in our vige, and every household gives out two."


    Xin Nanjiang returned the grapefruit to Xu Yunying, "Since only two were given out, you can eat it with your children. It doesn''t matter if I''m a big man or not."


    Xin Nanjiang was also very happy in his heart. Knowing that there is something delicious to know about him means that she is a good woman.


    Such a woman is worthy of the money he has umted for many years. He would never touch a woman who is selfish and only cares about herself.


    That''s why he doesn''t look for a second marriage near his home, because his son is capable, and he often sends money back to him, and the girls and wives nearby are all interested in him. In fact, he understands that they are all interested in him. Interested in his money.


    Once he spends all his money, he will run to find younger men non-stop. Why should he waste money on people who are not worth it?

 Chapter 336: best arrangement

    "We ate them all, and this one is for you to taste." Xu Yunying pushed the grapefruit over again, without saying anything, let alone that the vige will distribute two grapefruit trees to each household next year. .


    It''s not toote until we be a family.


    Xin Nanjiang tore off the outeryer of thin skin, broke off a small piece of pomelo flesh with his hands, put it in his mouth, and bit it lightly, the juice exploded, and his mouth was full of fruity aroma, his eyes lit up.


    His son Xin Zhuoqun is away all year round, and he often sends him strange things from other ces, such as fruits and dried seafood. It can be said that he has eaten many good things, but this is the first time he has eaten such delicious pomelo .


    "How is it?" Xu Yunying asked tentatively seeing his eyes brighten.


    "It''s delicious." Xin Nanjiang smiled and nodded. Although he was quite old, he could tell that he must have been a handsome guy when he was young. Seeing Xu Yunying''s satisfied nod, Xin Nanjiang took advantage of his unpreparedness and broke off a piece of grapefruit Meat stuffed into her mouth.


    Xu Yunying was stunned, and then smiled embarrassedly.


    Xin Nanjiang looked at Xu Yunying''s eyes more and more softly, and he even thought in his heart, if they could have met earlier, would he not have suffered so much?


    But after thinking about it, if he met earlier, he would not have Xin Zhuoqun, and she would not have three outstanding children, so sometimes, all arrangements are the best arrangements!


    The love stories of middle-aged men and women are also very good.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang walked and chatted, the atmosphere was very good, just like a young man''s partner, they didn''t know, their every move was watched by thezy Zhou Dazhu.


    Zhou Dazhu squatted in the corner, angrily pulling the grass on the ground, looking at Xu Yunying with vicious eyes.


    It''s all to me for this woman''s disobedience. Knowing that he and Xiao Yan are together, wouldn''t it be fine if you just open and close your eyes? He must make things worse and ruin him and Xiao Yan. He and Xiao Yan are in such a miserable situation now that they have a family and cannot go back. They can only undergo reform throughbor and do the hardest and most tiring work. All this is because of Xu Yunying, a woman .


    He didn''t drive her away to Xiao Yanteng''s position because he showed mercy to her subordinates. He didn''t expect her to deal with him and Xiao Yan in turn. It seems that he was too kind before. How could he allow her to be happy when he was murdered so badly? happy?


    Zhou Dazhu was ruthless, directly tore off the grass in his hand, and said through gritted teeth, "Xu Yunying, I will pay you back a thousand times the pain you put on me."


    Some people like to me others when they have problems, and never find the cause on themselves. It is obvious that he cheated on Xiao Yan and hurt Xu Yunying and the three children, but now Xu Yunying is med.


    He has such a result now, it is clearly his own fault, no one is to me.


    Xu Yunying took Xin Nanjiang up the mountain, while Qian Xuefen and Zhu Baojuan took Shi Conglin and Guan Shenghui to Qian Weimin''s house, where they chatted and got to know each other.


    Qian Xuefen is Qian Weimin''s biological daughter, Zhu Baojuan is now Qian Weimin''s goddaughter, and Xu Yunying is just an ordinary viger, so naturally it is not easy to set the date at the vige chief''s house every time.


    Qian Weimin''s family, Wu Zhuhua is also inviting two **** men to eat grapefruit, and the two **** men helped Ping''an Vige collect pine cones without anyints, which made Wu Zhuhua love them more, and wished to arrange a wedding for them up.


    "Comrade Guan, Comrade Shi, the autumn harvest is over now, and it''s almost time for cat winter. If the two of you have nothing to do in the vige, you cane to our Ping''an Vige to walk around more. Even if the marriage fails, we can still be friends, right? Is it? And our Ping''an Vige very much wees people with good character and three outlooks to join ourrge group of Ping''an Vige."


    Qian Weimin also intends to expand Ping''an Vige, but if he expects the people in his vige to have children, how many years will he have to wait? After all, it takes more than ten years for a child to grow up. If we can directly introduce honest people into Ping''an Vige, then the development of Ping''an Vige will be elerated.


    Now there are many money-making projects in Ping''an Vige, and there are many people who need to work, so it is also possible to introduce some ''talents''.


    Guan Shenghui nced at Zhu Baojuan, smiled and nodded, "We will."


    When they are busy, theye here every now and then, and when they are not busy, they naturally have more time toe.


    "Except for the girls in our Ping''an Vige who are studying, most of the rest of the girls have ''official jobs'', so they won''t get married. Are you sure your family really agrees to you being the door-to-door son-inw? Also, join us After Ping''an Vige, if your family members cause trouble, we will punish you severely, not your family members, after all, the vige cannot regte outsiders."


    No rules, no rules. If someonees to Ping��an Vige to make trouble and doesn��t deal with it, others will follow suit in the future, and they wille to Ping��an Vige to collect the wool of Ping��an Vige. Who will let Ping��an Vige have no shortage of money or food?


    The lives of the people in the city may not be as easy as those in Ping''an Vige.


    "Ping''an Vige is very good. I like it very much. I also know that it''s not a bad ce toe here." Guan Shenghui nced at Zhu Baojuan, and the tips of his ears were slightly red. Of course, it was nothing but people who made him think ofing here. .


    Zhu Baojuan felt that Guan Shenghui''s eyes were a little hot, and she looked away in a panic, always feeling as if she was caught peeking.


    After listening to Qian Weimin''s words, Shi Conglin nodded solemnly, "I can decide my own affairs."


    He is an old man in his thirties, so is it possible that he still listens to the arrangements of his family?


    These days, it is very difficult for a poor family to marry a daughter-inw, not to mention that he was framed into a second marriage. He had nned to be an old bachelor for the rest of his life. ''Blind date and fraternity'', if you meet a good person, can you not seize the fate?


    What''s more, he has many parents and children, one more than him is not too many, and one less of him is not much, that is to say, he is dispensable.


    The two **** men didn''t have dinner at Qian Weimin''s house, and left when it was just dark. Qian Xuefen and Zhu Baojuan sent their respective **** men outside the vige, and they went back together.


    Zhu Baojuan took Qian Xuefen''s arm, and the two walked back through the night. Suddenly, Zhu Baojuan said worriedly, "Sister Xuefen, what if Fang Xia and Lu Xia''s father came back to find you?"


    "Just look for it. If there is anything to be afraid of, report it to the police. Anyway, I signed the papers at the beginning." She and her two daughters were treated like that before. fool?


    Since you want to live, you must choose someone who suits you!

 Chapter 337: nothing to miss

    Even if the family turns back, it can''t be because of her and the child, but the interests behind it. Isn''t it a fool to get back together with him even though they know what they want?


    Now that her father is the captain of the team, and she has saved a lot of money, will she be afraid of those little guys? If they dare to make trouble, she dares to send them to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Well, just think it over for yourself. I''m afraid that when they kneel in front of you and drop a few drops of cat urine, you will soften your heart and take the child back to suffer." Seeing that Qian Xuefen no longer has that person in her heart , Zhu Baojuan felt relieved.


    That person''s whole family is not a good thing. Zhu Baojuan doesn''t want her aunt to look back. Now that she lives in an independent house, her two daughters can go to school to read and write, and the vige has such good benefits. There is nothing left, so why bother?


    Zhu Baojuan has nothing to miss about Qian Xuesong, she just can''t figure it out, why are men so ruthless? If you say you don''t want your daughter-inw, you don''t want it. For the sake of women outside, hurting your daughter-inw is easy to catch, that is merciless!


    Daughter-inw bears children for them, doesn��t it deserve to be treated well?


    But everything has passed, so the pain and humiliation have passed, and she has ushered in a bright life. Now she gets dividends every month, and Xiaotao gets rewards every month. Together, we have already caught up with the wages of regr workers in the city, what else is there to be satisfied with?


    Guan Shenghui is a nice person, and his godfather and godmother are also very optimistic about him. If he treats Xiaotao well, it is not impossible to live with him.


    If she keeps procrastinating, maybe everyone will mistakenly think that she still has feelings for that scum! If you miss this Guan Shenghui, you may not be able to meet such a good man in the future.


    The day after the dividends was the market day once a month. This time, everyone did not invite them to go together, because each had their own affairs. The three pairs of Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang, Qian Xuefen and Shi Conglin, Zhu Baojuan and Guan Shenghui were all in harmony. We made an appointment to go to the market together today.


    As long as they stand far away, no one will see that there is any rtionship between them.


    So, Song Xi went to the market with Zhou Xiaoshu, Zhou Xiaohua and Aunt Li.


    Zhou Xiaoshu has already handed over 200 yuan to Qian Weimin. When the house is built, he will immediately move there with his younger sister. He is going to the market now mainly to buy things for his new home.


    As in the past, when they came to the entrance and exit of the market ce, Song Xi separated from everyone else, and told them to go back first after buying something, without waiting for her.


    Song Xi buys whatever she meets, coarse grains, wild fruits, firewood, game, fish... as long as shees, not only can she return with a full load, but even the elderly who set up stalls can also get a full harvest.


    It��s the end of the year, and there are not many days left before the new year. Who doesn��t want to earn more money to have a good year?


    Song Xi spent two hours buying her own things, and then set up a stall to sell the supplies needed for the New Year as usual. She would make up a different look every time she set up a stall, so as to avoid danger to herself.


    ...


    Xu Yunying participated in the blind date association, is the meeting sessful?


    Seeing that uncle listened to Xu Yunying''s words seriously, apanied her to the bazaar without any sign of impatience, Song Xi was also quite happy for her, sure enough, all the good things were toe!


    You know, in modern times, many men don��t have the patience to go shopping with their girlfriends or wives. Even if some people apany them, they may not have the patience to express their opinions. Most of them just y with their mobile phones.


    Some people even apany their girlfriends to try on wedding dresses, and they have to sit and y games, and even say "good-looking" with a perfunctory look.


    Seeing theming this way, Song Xi hurriedly took a fewdies'' watches from the supermarket under the cover of a basket, and also took sweaters, scarves, gloves and other supplies to keep out the cold, to see if the uncle would take the initiative to give Xu Yunying buy something.


    Not long after, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang stopped in front of Song Xi''s booth. Since Song Xi was dressed like a man, Xu Yunying couldn''t recognize her at all. Xu Yunying squatted down and looked at the things in front of Song Xi.


    Xu Yunying smiled all over her face, "It''s a coincidence today. I came across so many good things. It just so happens that Chinese New Year ising, and I can buy new year''s goods. Comrade Xin, do you want to buy some too?"


    "Comrade, what are the prices for these things?" Xin Nanjiang asked Song Xi.


    Song Xi pointed to the things in the transparent bag, and said in a low voice, "White sugar, brown sugar, melon seeds, cakes, candies, and salt are all 50 cents a pack, watches are 50 yuan a piece, sweaters are 10 yuan, scarves and gloves are 5 yuan , I think the tworades are kind, that''s why I gave the tworades a discount, I hope the tworades don''t say it!"


    After hearing Song Xi''s price, Xu Yunying was overjoyed. Today''s price is too cheap. It''s half cheaper than when she bought it a few months ago!


    How did Xu Yunying know that Song Xi specially offered the discount for her!


    Xu Yunying��s family is rich now. There are four mothers and children. The annual ie is about six or seven hundred yuan. Over the past few years, the family has saved thousands of yuan, so shopping now is not like it used to be. Yes, I am reluctant to buy this and I am also reluctant to buy that.


    Xu Yunying directly bought four scarves and four pairs of gloves, and other things such as salt, white sugar, brown sugar, and melon seed cakes are all bought in packs of ten. After all, you may not be able to encounter such cheap things in the future.


    Besides, her eldest son, Xu Bing, had been split up since he was 16 years old. Some of the things she bought were for the eldest son.


    When Xu Yunying took out the money when paying, Xin Nanjiang had already handed over the money. Song Xi didn''t know who to take the money from, so he didn''t immediately ept the money from Xin Nanjiang.


    This has not yet be a family, Xu Yunying was embarrassed to ask Xin Nanjiang to pay for herself, so she hurriedly snatched the money from his hand, stuffed it back into his pocket, and then passed her own money to Song Xi, "Comrade, count and see."


    Xu Yunying has lived so long that she has seen all kinds of weird things.


    Before, there were gays and lesbians dating. The **** man spent some money for the lesbian. After the two separated, the **** man took a list and asked the **** to pay back the money.


    Obviously sometimes there are some things that two people eat and use together, but the man counts all of them on the woman''s head, and the woman is not easy to bully. She takes her family and asks the man to return all the things she gave and the money she spent. give her.

 Chapter 338: call home for me

    The two families had a lot of trouble because of this incident. Fortunately, the woman''s family has a strong temperament, so the woman did not suffer financially. If the lesbians were weaker, they would really lose a lot of money in the face of such a thing.


    Xu Yunying didn''t want this kind of thing to happen, so before she became a family, she would never spend a penny from others, so as not to tear her face because of money when she couldn''t get along.


    Seeing this, Xin Nanjiang didn''t say he wanted to pay Xu Yunying any more. He lived alone, but he bought five copies of everything. After all, these good things are hard toe by. Take the opportunity to buy more, there will always be a ce to use them in the future.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang bought something and left together. Within ten minutes, Song Xi saw Xin Nanjiang returning in a hurry. ording to the routine in novels or film and television dramas, this **** man should want to quietly prepare a surprise for Xu Yunying, right?


    Song Xi looked at the **** man squatting in front of his booth, and asked tentatively, "Is thisrade going to choose a gift for that **** just now?"


    Hearing this, Xin Nanjiang''s face became hot. He didn''t expect thisrade to have such good eyesight. He could tell, "Does thatrade have any good rmendations?"


    "I think it''s better to give a watch as a gift. A white watch, in turn, is an expression of love and affection." Song Xi pointed to the white watch on the booth, and then pointed to the white sweater and red wool coat , "The **** next to therade just now is simple, quiet, elegant and clean, which is very suitable for such a match. Thebination of red and white will make people more bright and moving."


    Song Xi didn''t sell much, Xin Nanjiang directly bought a white watch, a white sweater and a red wool coat. Song Xi charged 150 yuan for the three items.


    Not long after Xin Nanjiang left, Song Xi saw Zhu Baojuan and Qian Xuefen again, and they were also apanied by a **** man she had never met before. It seemed that everyone had found their own happiness in the previous blind date and social gathering. .


    No matter what happened or encountered, you must learn to let go. Only by letting go of the unhappy past can you get a happy future.


    Qian Xuefen and Zhu Baojuan''s current state is very good. If such a thing happened to ordinary people, they would probably die long ago, because they simply cannot ept or bear the vigers'' pointing fingers, but they are different. They have Love them and protect their families, and with thepany and love of their families, let them go through the trough in life.


    Song Xi was the same as before, she closed the stall after two hours of selling, she went to the woods to remove her make-up, and then went back with a basket on her back. Unexpectedly, when she came out of the market ce, she saw Aunt Li, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua stand there.


    "Aunt Li, didn''t I tell you when I came here? If you buy something, go back first and don''t wait for me. You have been waiting here for a long time, right?" Song Xi walked over and said a little embarrassed.


    "Anyway, I''m not busy right now, so it''s okay to wait for a while." Aunt Li smiled.


    There is nothing going on in the vige now, so she doesn''t have to rush back, and since the children have been separated and lived alone, she doesn''t have to worry about going back to cook. What a wonderful day it is now!


    Not only has money, but also food, and the most important thing is that the children are all separated, so she doesn''t have to do so many things!


    Doing housework for two people is definitely infinitely easier than doing housework for the whole family!


    Afterwards, several people went back together. Song Xi put all other things in the supermarket. There were only a few pig''s trotters and a few catties of bones in the back basket, which was easy to carry. They just talked andughed and went back to the vige.


    "Sister Li, is this Mrs. Li?" They heard excited shouts as soon as they reached the entrance of Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a strange middle-aged couple standing there with two strange girls.


    "Gun? Are you Gun?" Aunt Li stared at the middle-aged **** for a while, and finally asked uncertainly, mainly because she hadn''t seen her for many years, and it was really hard to recognize her all at once. .


    Sheng Gun nodded again and again, "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect Mrs. Li to know me. We haven''t seen each other for many years."


    Sheng Gun even has a grandson, so it can be seen that she is not too young. I haven''t seen her for so many years, and her appearance must have changed a lot. It is not easy to get her out.


    Aunt Li walked up to Sheng Gun, stretched out her hand to hold her hand, and said distressedly, "Gun, it''s rare for you toe back. Why don''t you go home when youe back? What are you doing standing at the entrance of the vige?"


    This Sheng Gun married too far away, and it was too difficult to go back and forth. The most important thing is that she was a married girl who didn''t even have a room in her house, so shezily brought her whole family back.


    The water sshed by the married girl is performed vividly on her body!


    "Sister-inw Li, can I trouble you to call my family? I have something very important to find him." Sheng Gun hesitated and opened her mouth. She didn''t want to enter the vige for fear of being recognized by others. I can''t go home.


    "Xiaoshu, go in and call Sheng Jiahe, and tell him quietly that his cousin is here." Aunt Li said to Zhou Xiaoshu, she wanted to stay here to chat with Sheng Gun, after all, she was married to Ping''an Vige back then. At that time, Sheng Gun was still a little girl in the vige, and now she is also a grandmother like her.


    "Aunt Li, then I''ll go back first." Song Xi said to Aunt Li, and then went back to the vige with Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua. After all, she didn''t know anyone, so it was quite embarrassing to stand here and listen to their chat.


    Sheng Jiahe came over soon, seeing Sheng Gun, Qi Zhengguo, Qi Fenglian and a **** who had never seen standing there, he was a little puzzled, "Tang aunt, Tang uncle, when did youe? Why didn''t youe in?" vige?"


    "Jiahe, we came here today just to talk to you, and there is nothing to do, so there is no need to go into the vige." Sheng Gun reached out and grabbed Sheng Jiahe''s arm, pulling him in front of him.


    Seeing that they had something to say, Aunt Li said, "I''m going back first, you guys talk slowly."


    "Okay, sister-inw Li, slow down!" Sheng Gun warned.


    When Aunt Li was far away, Sheng Gun took Sheng Jiahe''s arm and walked a few steps into the woods, making sure that people outside could not hear her voice, but she lowered her voice and said, "Jiahe, you There is nothing wrong with that Qi Baozhu, right?"


    Sheng Jiahe frowned, a little displeased, "Did that Qi Baozhu say nonsense when he returned to the vige?"


    I didn''t expect to save a person, but to save such a trouble.

 Chapter 339: Ill find someone for her

    "That''s not true. She doesn''t dare to say anything openly in the vige. After all, she also wants face. If she ruins her reputation, she won''t be able to marry in the future." Sheng Gun patted Sheng gently. Jiahe''s arm, "Actually, I came to see you today because of two things. The first thing is to introduce you to the girl standing next to our Fenglian. Her family saw her as a girl and didn''t give her a name." , everyone calls her Xiaocao, and it is not easy to make a living under the hands of the stepmother, but she is a hardworking person, if you think it is okay, give me a hundred yuan, and I will hand it over to her father for you. Take it away directly, so that she doesn''t have to go back and suffer."


    "I believe my aunt, my aunt''s vision is definitely not a problem." Sheng Jiahe took the initiative to establish contact with Sheng Gun''s family, isn''t it just to ask her to help introduce a good wife?


    She said yes, it must be really good.


    "I made an agreement with that girl. If you two are married, I will help her hide it when I go back. Her family cannot let her family know that she has married into Ping''an Vige, or that stepmother will not let her go."


    The stepmother seemed to have a natural hostility towards the child left by her ex-wife, and Xiaocao''s family didn''t protect her, so wouldn''t the stepmother just get worse?


    Spread all the dissatisfaction and resentment in my heart on Xiaocao, but she was the one who voluntarily became a stepmother at the beginning! It''s not that others forced her to be a stepmother. Treating a girl like this is really wicked.


    In the past, Sheng Gun''s family lived a very poor life. Even if they knew that Xiaocao was being abused by her stepmother, they could do nothing about it.


    But since Sheng''s family went to their house, brought things to their house, and taught them to cook some delicious food, their family''s life has improved a lot, and the team leader asked everyone to collect pine cones, and now their family has The obvious ie, so at this time, I want to help Qi Xiaocao who is helpless, not to mention, Qi Xiaocao is really a good kid.


    "The second thing is that our Fenglian has reached the age of looking for a partner. I have never met a suitable one. I heard that Ping''an Vige is doing well now, so I want you to help our Fenglian Find a good partner in the vige and let her marry into Ping''an Vige."


    Although Ping''an Vige is her natal family and Qi Fenglian''s grandparents'' home, but such a big vige has so many surnames, Qi Fenglian just needs to not marry someone surnamed Sheng.


    Besides, not all people surnamed Sheng have blood rtionship or rtive rtionship with their family. Counting up to five generations, as long as there is no rtionship, they can marry.


    "Okay, Feng Lian is my cousin. I naturally want her to live well. I will help her take care of it, but I can''t help her make any decisions. She will have to make her own decisions at that time." Even if he has The **** men who are optimistic can''t be directly handed over to Qi Fenglian, Qi Fenglian has to agree to it.


    Ping''an Vige is the home of Qi Fenglian''s grandparents, so she can stay in Ping''an Vige in the name of visiting her grandparents, and then slowly find a partner.


    Seeing that the Sheng family agreed, Sheng Gun was relieved. If she had lived like this in Ping''an Vige when she was a girl at home, she would never have married.


    It��s better to stay at home and recruit a son-inw, or to find a partner in the vige. It��s better than having a home and not going back.


    This is also the reason why she hasn''te back for many years, because she doesn''t want to see disgusted and disgusted eyes. Nowadays, the development of Ping''an Vige is getting better and better, presumably they look down on people even more?


    So she hopes that Qi Fenglian can find a good partner in Ping''an Vige, so that she won''t be looked down upon like her in the future.


    After talking with Sheng Gun, Sheng Jiahe came out of the forest. Sheng Gun said as she walked, "Jiahe, you and Xiaocao have a good chat for a while, if you think it''s okay, take her home to live!"


    Not everyone gets married in this day and age. Some families send their daughters directly to the man��s house, so they are considered married.


    "Xiaocao, talk to Jiahe first." Walking out of the woods, Sheng Gun pulled Qi Fenglian away, leaving room for the two to chat, and Sheng Gun was also talking to Qi Fenglian about the next thing.


    Sheng Gun didn''t know that Ping''an Vige had been separated for a long time, and thought that her parents lived with her brother and sister-inw, so she asked Qi Fenglian to live in Sheng''s family and her family first after going to Ping''an Vige. If Sheng''s family and her family had no ce to live , go to the homes of other lesbians for help, and if you meet a suitable partner, go back and tell them, and arrange the marriage at that time.


    Sheng Gun and her husband are both honest and honest peasants, so Qi Fenglian is also a pretty good girl, neither arrogant nor impatient, but also very hardworking. Knowing that her parents are worried about her marriage, she nodded and said, "Mom, Don''t worry, I will definitely find you a good and capable son-inw."


    After Sheng Gun and Qi Fenglian left, only Sheng Jiahe and Qi Xiaocao were left. Knowing that this was a blind date brought by his cousin, Sheng Jiahe was really nervous and didn''t dare to look at Qi Xiaocao. On the grass, he just fumbled a few times in such a panic. He is not tall and very thin, giving people a slender and slender feeling, but it makes people feel sincere.


    Sheng Jiahe didn''t feel disgusted, so he thought it would be good to take her back as a daughter-inw.


    Besides, isn��t that what it��s like to marry a wife? Get along slowly, won''t there be a husband and wife rtionship everywhere? Just like Zhou Yi and Song Xi, they never met before they got married! It''s like mixing oil with honey, and I''m really envious of others.


    "Comrade Sheng, please give me one hundred yuan to take me away! Otherwise, my family will definitely send me to that old widower''s house. I don''t want to be beaten, and I don''t want to be beaten to death. As long as Comrade Sheng is willing to help I, I will definitely repay Comrade Sheng well in the future. I can wash clothes, cook and farm. I can do everything. I can even make mud bricks. Even if you don��t want to marry me as a wife, I can be a cow and a horse Come to repay Comrade Sheng''s family..."


    Qi Xiaocao knelt down suddenly, grabbed Sheng Jiahe''s clothes and began to cry. She escaped today, and if she went back, she might really face the fire pit.


    "Comrade Qi, what are you doing? Let others see it, and don''t know how to deal with us!" Sheng Jiahe hurriedly supported Qi Xiaocao''s elbow, and helped her up from the grass.


    Qi Baozhu also said the same thing at the beginning, but Qi Baozhu had no sincerity in his eyes, but Qi Xiaocao was different, she held on to him as if he was a life-saving straw.

 Chapter 340: Borrow from a small village

    "I''m sorry, I''m just too scared and too nervous." Realizing that her actions almost caused great trouble to Sheng Jiahe and herself, Qi Xiaocao''s face turned pale immediately, and she hurriedly apologized to Sheng Jiahe .


    "Actually, I don''t have a good rtionship with my family. Now I''m separated out to live alone. The family doesn''t have much money, and life is just so-so. I can''t give you anything, so are you willing to go with me?" Sheng Jiahe He felt that Qi Xiaocao was pretty good, and wanted to help her, but he knew the truth of not revealing his wealth, and he definitely couldn''t see through it at the beginning.


    Especially because she also has a bad stepmother and a father who listens to her stepmother. Once revealed, there will be endless troubles in the future, even more trouble than his own family.


    After hearing Sheng Jiahe''s words, Qi Xiaocao''s eyes shed with joy. At least, Comrade Sheng didn''t mean to dislike her. "I''m very capable. As long as we work hard, we can definitely fill our stomachs."


    If she is alone, it is okay to fill her stomach, but she has a stepmother at home, no matter how much work points she earns, no amount of food belongs to her, so her life is very poor.


    But if she has the opportunity to be independent, she can still take care of herself, and she will definitely not drag others down.


    Sheng Jiahe has been in the game processing business for the past few years, and hase into contact with many people. Although his eyes may not be so good, he can still see the difference between Qi Xiaocao and Qi Baozhu.


    Qi Xiaocao is a very sincere person, the kind who can support each other to live a peaceful life.


    Sheng Jiahe immediately waved to Sheng Gun and Qi Fenglian who were not far away. Sheng Gun was overjoyed, and hurriedly pulled Qi Fenglian over, and asked excitedly, "Jiahe, how is it?"


    "I don''t have that much money, can you give me time and let me go back to the vige to borrow it?" In fact, I have money on my body, but I don''t want to take it out directly! After all, when ites to money, you just need to know it yourself.


    "Okay, then you go!" Sheng Gun was also happy for Qi Xiaocao, she finally didn''t have to live such an aggrieved life anymore.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, turned around and ran away with long legs. Twenty minutester, he ran back out of breath and handed a stack of scattered money to Sheng Gun, "Tanggu, here is a hundred and ten yuan money, one hundred yuan is for Comrade Qi Xiaocao��s parents, and another ten yuan is for my cousin��s matchmaker.��


    Sheng Gun took it with a smile. It was a good thing, and she would naturally not refuse.


    "By the way, cousin, please ask them to write a document to sever ties, so as to save them the trouble of finding Comrade Qi Xiaocao in the future. If they don''t want to, they won''t pay. For the sake of money, they will agree. All our requests here, and I have no other requests, I just hope they don''t bother Comrade Qi Xiaocao."


    The Sheng family knew that when Qi Xiaocao''s family knew that Ping''an Vige was rich, they would definitelye to bother and bully Qi Xiaocao.


    Just like Song Xi''s uncle, he hasn''t seen Song Xi for many years. Hearing that Ping''an Vige has money, he wants to take money from Song Xi.


    Fortunately, Song Xi is a rational person, and he didn''t lose his mind because of the so-called ''family affection'', and thus was caught by those bad guys.


    I just don''t know how Qi Xiaocao will react to his family''s crying and begging in the future, but his money will not support outsiders, and no one can take a penny from him.


    Qi Xiaocao was very moved after hearing Sheng Jiahe''s words. It would be great if she could get rid of her stepmotherpletely. She really doesn''t want to have any rtionship with her stepmother anymore. She is a selfish master.


    "Okay, I got it, I will definitely take care of this matter for you, and I will never let theme to bully you." Sheng Gun hid the money in the innermost part of her clothes, and then said to Qi Xiaocao, "Xiaocao, Please take care of our Fenglian during this time."


    "Auntie, don''t worry! Fenglian and I will get along well and help each other." She and Qi Fenglian have a good rtionship in the vige. When shees to Ping''an Vige, she still only knows Qi Fenglian, so she will naturally get along with Qi Fenglian.


    What''s more, Aunt Sheng Gun introduced such a good partner to her to help her out of the sea of ??suffering. In the future, as long as Qi Fenglian needs it, only she can do it, and she will definitely not refuse.


    "Mom, be careful on the road!" Qi Fenglian was a little worried about letting her mother go back alone.


    Sheng Gun waved her hand, "Don''t worry, your brother and the others will pick me up halfway. I think I''ll meet them within a few minutes of walking. Listen to Jiahe and don''t make trouble in the vige."


    After Sheng Gun left, Sheng Jiahe brought Qi Fenglian and Qi Xiaocao into the vige. Because his family had no ce to live, and Qi Fenglian didn''t want to go to her grandparents'' house to see people''s faces, so Sheng Jiahe brought Qi Fenglian , Qi Xiaocao went to find Song Xi, and asked Song Xi to arrange for them to temporarily live in the empty room of Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Because when everyone took turns building brick and tile houses before, everyone took turns living in the empty rooms of Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Song Xi had just packed up the things for today''s market in the supermarket, put some eggs and grains in the cupboard of the kitchen, and was about to make lunch when she heard a knock on the door, and she hurried out to open the door.


    I saw Sheng Jiahe standing outside the door with two girls who had only met once, but Sheng Jiahe stood in front, and the two girls were a little far away.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Sheng Jiahe, why are you here?"


    Sheng Jiahe nced back at Qi Fenglian and Qi Xiaocao who were behind, and said a little embarrassedly, "I have one thing to ask you."


    "It''s fine if you have something to say, why are you being so secretive?" Song Xi said helplessly, since everyone had known each other for many years and got along like rtives, so they spoke casually, not like outsiders Straightforward.


    "That''s right, my cousin''s daughter is here, but she doesn''t want to live with her grandparents, can I borrow the empty elementary school house for them to live in for a few days?" Sheng Jiahe opened his mouth a little embarrassed.


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed. After all, there were so many vegetables nted in the school yard, and so many things were nted on the sandy soil behind. The two daughters of Sheng''s family and Tanggu''s family werepletely strangers to her. Can''t believe it.


    "You go to the educated youth camp. There are rooms and beds over there. You can eat with the educated youth camp if you pay some food. How convenient!" I didn''t dare to touch the empty room of the elementary school.


    But these two girls are not from Ping''an Vige, the vige rules have no restraint on them, Song Xi dare not take risks.


    Sheng Jiahe pped his forehead, and suddenly realized, "How did I forget this matter? It is indeed more convenient than elementary school over there, so I will take them to the vige chief first, ande to you when I am done."

 Chapter 341: sure

    Ping��an Vige Primary School is the ce where the students go to ss after all. If they live in the empty room of the school, they don��t know if they can ept the students�� reading and noisy voices. It��s better to live in an educated youth ce.


    There are few people and quiet, and in the future, I can work with the educated youths.


    Song Xi nodded, "Well, let''s go!"


    After the Sheng family left with the two girls, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, and went to the stove to cook. Now there is no need to make any dishes. You can bring ready-made dishes from the supermarket, which are all prepared by her before. It is stored in the supermarket, after all, it is what it is put in and what ites out.


    Song Xi directly took out a shredded chicken from the deli section of the supermarket, let it sit for a few minutes, and when the shredded chicken was not so hot, he put on disposable gloves, tore the shredded chicken into small pieces, and served cold dishes In the area, there is a sea bowl of cold dishes, seaweed, fungus, kelp, bamboo shoots, lotus root slices, lettuce, and several kinds of cold dishes mixed together.


    In addition, there are braised dried eel and spicy scallop meat, and there is only one stir-fried cabbage.


    Today''s staple food is white rice porridge with ms.


    She has already bought a lot of seafood from Ji Rufeng''s friend Xiao Qingcheng. There are good things, why not eat them?


    Afraid of gout?


    What a joke, she has spiritual spring water that can strengthen her body and prolong her life, so don''t be afraid of anything, okay?


    In fact, since thete rice was harvested, there was nothing to do in the vige, but in order to let Ping''an Vige produce more food, Qian Weimin arranged for the vigers to open up wastnd. After all, there are still many ces around Ping''an Vige that have not been developed and utilized. If they can be grown and nted with food, Ping An Vige really doesn''t have to worry about natural disasters.


    The work points fornd remation are rtively high, so Zhou Yi joined thend remation brigade. Of course, he doesn''t go tond remation every day. He needs to earn work points, but his wife still needs to apany him.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi simply couldn''t finish so many dishes, so after the meal, Song Xi directly took the leftover dishes to the supermarket and put them away for dinner, without even heating them up, because In the supermarket, the temperature will not change in any way.


    After all, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang hadn''t reached the point of disclosing their rtionship, so Xu Yunying didn''t invite Xin Nanjiang to eat at home, but asked Xin Nanjiang to wait for her on the hillside behind the vige. Went to see him for lunch.


    "Yunying, I''m sorry to trouble you." Xin Nanjiang took the lunch box and chopsticks from Xu Yunying''s hand, squatted down leaning against a tree trunk, and then opened the lid of the lunch box under Xu Yunying''s watchful eyes. A strong fragrance Breathing in, Xin Nanjiang swallowed uncontrobly, "Yunying, thank you."


    Xu Yunying was a little embarrassed, she waved her hand casually, "It''s nothing, the temperature is low now, and it will be cold in a while, Comrade Xin should hurry up and eat!"


    Under Xu Yunying''s expectant eyes, Xin Nanjiang took a sip and found that the taste was good. He nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious, Yunying. After we get married, you will be responsible for cooking, and I will leave other things to me."


    He has lived alone for many years, and he has never eaten such a warm and delicious meal.


    Of course, the meal at Captain Qian��s house after the blind date is not counted, because the meaning ispletely different, and since his son supports his remarriage, as long as there is no problem with Xu Yunying, his marriage with Xu Yunying is considered a certainty.


    Not to mention the little wife who is ten years younger, not everyone is lucky enough to marry.


    Xin Nanjiang''s blunt words made Xu Yunying blush. She never thought that at such an old age, she would look like a girl who just fell in love.


    Xu Yunying lowered her head shyly, but nodded lightly. If she can be a family, it is okay for her to be in charge of cooking. Besides, she has been cooking all these years, adding another person to the family. Just add another pair of bowls and chopsticks! It''s not a big deal either.


    Xin Nanjiang ate dinner quickly, handed the lunch box and chopsticks to Xu Yunying, and then took out a bup bag from his back basket and stuffed it into Xu Yunying''s arms, "The New Year''s goods are almost bought, and my stomach is full. I should also Go back, you can go back and look at things."


    As if he was afraid that Xu Yunying would refuse, after Xin Nanjiang finished speaking, he picked up the back basket filled with New Year''s goods and ran forward. It is also possible to go home from here, but it will be a little more troublesome.


    Looking at the back of Xin Nanjiang going away, Xu Yunying looked at the sack in her hand, and sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to have any money dealings with him before confirming the rtionship, for fear that they would not be able to make it clear if they got stuck.


    Kexin Nanjiang gave her such a big bag of things, and I don''t know how much it cost. I hope it''s just dried mushrooms and wild vegetables, so that she won''t have any psychological burden.


    Xu Yunying went home and passed by Qian Xuefen''s house, and was stopped by Qian Xuefen, Xu Yunying stood outside the gate of Qian Xuefen''s house, Qian Xuefen asked curiously, "Yunying, what do you think of Comrade Xin?"


    Since the age difference between the two is not very big, it is very casual for the two to talk.


    Xu Yunying nodded, "I feel okay."


    Comrade Xin has only one son, who is so outstanding and great in defending his family and defending the country, and his three children are simply iparable with other people''s children. Xu Yunying feels that she is not worthy of others.


    It is also her blessing that she is attracted by Xin Nanjiang. After all, apart from being ten years younger than Xin Nanjiang, she seems to have no other advantages. Although she is rich, she has to raise three children!


    Her conditions are not as good as Xin Nanjiang''s.


    If it weren''t for the vige chief to check it out, she would never have met such an outstanding **** man on her own.


    "Since you think you can, get along well. Don''t miss it. You have worked so hard for so many years. Now that your child is grown up, it''s time to make ns for yourself. When your child gets married, you won''t have so much energy to take care of your parents. If I don''t want to be miserable and lonely in my old age, it''s better to find someone while I''m young," Qian Xuefen said.


    "That''s right, they say they forget their mother after marrying a daughter-inw, and I don''t know if my two sons still have my mother in their hearts after they marry a wife." Xu Yunying agrees with Qian Xuefen''s statement.


    Her eldest son Xu Bing is eighteen years old, and Xu Qing is sixteen years old. It is indeed time to talk about marriage, and it is possible that one day the daughter-inw will be brought back to her suddenly.


    It��s okay if the daughter-inw is easy to get along with, but what if her son is not allowed to associate with her?


    And there are quite a few sons who marry their daughters-inw to deal with their mothers. She doesn''t know if her son will be like that, so she really has to n for herself, lest something like that really happen and she will be beaten. Caught off guard.

 Chapter 342: parenting concerns

    Chapter 342 Parenting Concerns


    She has worked so hard to bring up her child, but made herself miserable in herter years. Then what is the point of her hard work all her life?


    Qian Xuefen patted Xu Yunying''s shoulder, "Yunying, don''t worry too much, your family Xu Bing and Xu Qing look good, and they shouldn''t marry a daughter-inw and forget their mother. When they are busy, they don''t care It should be possible to go to the olddy."


    "But now I can prepare myself for a retreat, and now I''m slowly saving money for myself."


    "I don''t dare to pin all my hopes on Fang Xia and Lu Xia. After all, after they get married in the future, they will not belong to me alone."


    After finishing speaking, Qian Xuefen couldn''t help sighing. She worked hard all her life and gave everything for her children, and she didn''t know what the children would return to her when she was old.


    But if you have money, even if the child is not filial, it should not be too miserable.


    "The children are not married yet. It''s too early for us to worry about these things." Although Xu Yunying said so, she also knew that it was not too early to start thinking about these things.


    Because her eldest son is eighteen years old and has reached the age of marriage, and Qian Xuefen''s eldest daughter is also fourteen years old, so she can''t stay at home for a few years.


    Qian Xuefen nodded, "I''m still thinking too pessimistically, maybe they won''t let us down in the future? No matter what stage we are in, we just need to do what we should do, and leave the rest to fate! "


    Now they have saved a lot of money, even if the children are really unfilial in the future, the old sisters of them can support each other, and they will not be left alone when they are old.


    What''s more, they already have a partner now. Although they haven''t made it public yet, it''s a certainty. They don''t have to worry about dying alone.


    It does not mean that a son must be unfilial, but that after a son marries a wife and has a child, he has to consider the mood of his daughter-inw and take care of his own small family.


    I really don''t have so much energy to take care of my parents.


    So we still have to work hard to manage ourselves so as not to drag down the children.


    After all, there is no easy person in life.


    Xu Yunying chatted with Qian Xuefen for a while, and then went home, because the children can live alone when they reach the age of sixteen, Xu Yunying''s eldest son and second son are separated, and now Xu Yunying and Xu Yujie are left to live together .


    Because Xu Yunying is not used to children, now her three children can wash and cook, so it is no problem to take care of themselves.


    When Xu Yunying returned home, Xu Yujie had washed the dishes and cleaned the stove, and was sitting by the window of her room reading a book facing the sun!


    Fortunately, a school was built in the vige and Song Xi became the principal, otherwise the children would be illiterate at home!


    In the future, they will follow the same generation as theirs. They can only farm with their faces facing the loess and their backs facing the sky, but the yield is not high, and they can''t even fill their stomachs.


    Only by reading can there be hope!


    The internal structure of the brick and tile houses built by everyone is almost three bedrooms, one living room, one kitchen, one bathroom, one utility room and one firewood room.


    In fact, they were all built ording to the drawings that Song Xi handed over to the vige. However, not all houses are the same, and there will be certain differences. After all, no one wants others to know their houses well.


    Although Xu Yunying and Xu Yujie lived together, they did not live in the same room.


    After all, children are grown up and need independent space.


    Plus this condition is also avable at home, why do you have to squeeze arge family into a small room like in the city?


    Xu Yunying went back to her room and locked the door. Then she sat by the bed and opened the sack that Xin Nanjiang gave her.


    When she saw the white sweater, red wool coat, and exquisite watch inside, she seemed to be breathless and stood there in a daze.


    This��


    She thought that what Xin Nanjiang gave her were dried mushrooms and wild vegetables, but she didn''t expect it to be such a valuable thing.


    To be honest, although she is very rich now, she herself is reluctant to buy such expensive things.


    Seeing Xin Nanjiang pack such precious things in a dpidated sack, Xu Yunying felt distressed.


    Hastily took out all the things inside, tidied them up carefully, and put them solemnly into his closet.


    If she and Xin Nanjiang failed to go on, she would return the things to him intact, because she didn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    Since frogs and snakes became difficult to catch, Song Xi and the others started the crab and spicy fish business again.


    That��s right, it��s spicy fish.


    However, it is not the fish raised in Ping''an Vige, but the fish caught in the river. The fish caught in the river are like crabs. They are raised in arge tank for a few days, then salted and dried for two days before being cut into pieces. Processed into spicy fish.


    The spicy fish made is spicy, delicious and chewy. It goes well with rice when you eat, and can be used as a snack when you don��t eat.


    When Song Xi was about to take the crabs out of the big water tank, she heard a knock on the door. She hurriedly put the dustpan on the big water tank, and walked over to open the door, only to see the Sheng family and Qi Xiaocao standing at the door outside.


    Because he didn''t know Qi Xiaocao''s personality, Song Xi didn''t directly ask Sheng Jiahe why he came here before it was time to wash the crabs, but led them to sit under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree to rest.


    Soon, Song Xi brought two cups of tea, "Sheng Jiahe, who is this? Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    At noon, when the Sheng family brought two girls to stay at Ping''an Vige Primary School, they didn''t introduce the two girls to her one by one, but now they bring a girl to the door alone, and they don''t know what''s going on behind the scenes.


    Qi Xiaocao took the bamboo cup handed over by Song Xi with both hands, and whispered, "Thank you."


    Sheng Jiahe nced at Qi Xiaocao next to him, a little embarrassed, "This is the person my cousin introduced to me, her family didn''t give her a name, everyone called her Xiaocao, I took her I came here just to ask you to give her a new name, the names you gave Fang Xia and Lu Xia before are very nice."


    Qi Xiaocao nodded lightly beside her, "Yes, I don''t have a name, and I don''t have a household registration certificate."


    In their house, she was a non-existent person. Later, when her stepmother came in, her situation became even more difficult.


    Qi Xiaocao really can''t figure out why **** men ignore their children after they marry their second wives.


    Some even let the stepmother abuse the child. Could it be that their own child is not as good as a woman?


    Or, they think it is easy to have children, so they don''t value children so much?


    Song Xi sat down opposite Sheng Jiahe and Qi Xiaocao, raised her eyebrows in surprise, "You are so old, and your family didn''t even give you a name?"


    Qi Xiaocao pursed her lips, feeling very ufortable, she shook her head lightly, "No."

 Chapter 343: precious september precious you

    Chapter 343 Precious September, Precious You


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly. In this day and age, girls are almost unfavored at home. I didn''t expect that Qi Xiaocao didn''t even have a name. It''s really only worse than the worst.


    "Let me help you name it, that''s fine, but after your name is finalized, you can''t regret it! You can''t make trouble with me because of the name."


    Song Xi got up and went to the room to get a pen and paper, sat down opposite Sheng Jiahe and Qi Xiaocao again, looked at Qi Xiaocao, and said with some seriousness.


    Don��t give her a name. After a few years, you don��t like that name, and thene to say that the name she chose is not good, and she doesn��t want to help her enemies.


    "No, no, I just want a name!" Qi Xiaocao waved his hand hurriedly.


    She is not such a ignorant person, it is impossible for others to name her, and she mes others in turn, right?


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll think of a few names for you!" Song Xi thought for a while, then picked up the pen, "One, Wanxi, ''There is a beautiful person, Qingyang Wanxi'', two, You Ning, ''Gentleman You Ning'', San, Feifei, ''Ie to think now, Yuxue Feifei'', in fact, ording to ancient poems and the Book of Songs, there are many names, but I can''t think of so many at the moment."


    "By the way, Xiaocao, you don''t have a name, so do you know what month you were born in, do you know?" Song Xi looked up at Qi Xiaocao after writing down a few names on the paper.


    It should be more meaningful if she chooses a name rted to herself!


    "I never have a birthday, but I seem to be born in September."


    When other people celebrate their birthday, they may have an egg or a bowl of noodles, but she has never had anything since she was a child.


    She doesn��t even know her exact birthday because no one ever told her.


    As for the month of birth, it was still said by the vigers. The vigers only knew that she was born in September, but they didn''t know what day she was born in September.


    "If you were born in September, then you can be called Zhen Jiu, precious September, precious you." Song Xi added the name Qi Zhen Jiu on the paper, "If there is no one you like here, then you just wait a few days, When I have time to flip through the book, I will think about the name."


    "Zhen Jiu is pretty good." Sheng Jiahe said, he was moved by Song Xi''sst sentence, "Precious September, precious you".


    Qi Xiaocao''s experience at home reminded him of the injustice he had suffered since childhood.


    He feels that everyone in a family should be precious, not just one person.


    Qi Xiaocao looked sideways at Sheng Jiahe, her eyes sparkled with crystal light, then she nodded slightly, "Zhen Jiu, let me call you this name, I will be called Qi Zhen Jiu from now on."


    "Okay, since you have chosen, don''t regret it, no matter the name or other things, you must take it seriously!" Song Xi put down his pen, looked at Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu in front of him and said seriously.


    Since you have decided to have a partner, you must take it seriously, don''t be half-hearted, and don''t hurt the other party.


    If you can��t get along anymore, try to get together and break up as much as possible, and don��t make enemies. It��s just that you can��t get along, and it��s not a deep hatred, but you must not do something like taking someone��s life.


    Sheng Jiahe sent Qi Zhenjiu to the educated youth point, Zhou Yi came out of the toilet, and asked in confusion, "I seemed to hear voices just now, did someonee?"


    "Sheng Jiahe brought his mate here and asked me to name his mate." Song Xi told the truth.


    "A partner? Does the Sheng family have a rtionship?" Zhou Yi sat down next to Song Xi, and was a little shocked when he heard what Song Xi said, "Why did the Sheng family suddenly have a rtionship? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "It''s just today. When we came back from the market, we saw the Sheng family and his cousin and two girls standing at the entrance of the vige. One is the daughter of the Sheng family and the cousin, and the other is the person introduced to the Sheng family. Just now Sheng Jiahe has clearly stated that the girl is his object, so it should be confirmed."


    This time Qi Zhenjiu felt more sincere than Qi Baozhust time.


    That Qi Baozhu''s ''kindness'' and ''kindness'' are superficial, and she has an element of acting, but she is not a professional actress so it is easy to show her ws.


    Qi Zhenjiu is different, her eyes are clean and pure, she is the kind of girl who wants to live a good life.


    "Sheng Jiahe also has a partner, so Mo Jiaxiang is left. He should be more anxious now?" Zhou Yi said with emotion.


    "The best ones are always at the end, so don''t worry at all, there''s no way Mo Jiaxiang won''t be able to marry a wife." Mo Jiaxiang''s height and appearance are not bad, and the most important thing is that he is rich. Following them for three years did not make less money.


    Even if I didn��t follow them, but relied on the dividends from the vige, I would have saved hundreds of dors, and built a brick and tile house. It is absolutely possible to marry a wife, but the fate has not arrived for the time being!


    Maybe one day the fate wille, and we will get married right away!


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to grab Song Xi''s hand, held it tightly in his palm, and said sincerely, "Daughter-inw, being able to marry you is the luckiest thing in my life. In the end, my wife is the best daughter-inw in the world."


    "But for me, Brother Yi is indeed the best!" She only met him in two lifetimes, isn''t it said that the best is always at the end?


    People, it��s better not to start too many wrong rtionships, or in the end, when you meet a really good person, you won��t have the ability to love, and you can only watch the really good person leave your side.


    Although there are no mobile phones andputers in this era, watching movies and TV shows, surfing the Inte, and enjoying high-tech life, she feels unprecedented happiness here.


    She even lives a sweeter life than many lesbians who get married and have children in modern times. There are supermarkets, money, and no shortage of supplies. What is there for her to be dissatisfied with!


    In fact, her life is really good now. With a husband who loves her, she feels that her life is better now than in modern times.


    Because in modern times, she did not love her parents, and all she saw from them was indifference and indifference. Doing business in modern times has greatpetition, various policies, and various constraints, which make people feel a lot of pressure.


    Actually, this era is better.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi felt a warm current in his heart, then leaned over to Song Xi''s side, and kissed her lips.


    The courtyard wall at home has long been reced with a two-meter-high stone courtyard wall, so I don��t have to worry about being seen by others at all, because there is no one who is two meters tall in their vige.


    When the love was strong, there was a knock on the door, and they knew it was someone who came to wash the crabs. After the two separated, they looked at each other and smiled, and then Zhou Yi shouted, "Just push the door ande in! The door is not locked."


    Afterwards, Gu Ming opened the door and walked in.

 Chapter 344: Ji Rufengs voice

    Chapter 344 Ji Rufeng''s Voice


    Several of them have brought Gu Ming to work together, but Gu Ming does not participate in dividends, but directly receives wages.


    Ten yuan a day, 300 yuan a month, almost 3,600 yuan a year.


    He and Gu Liang brothers spend at most one or two hundred a year, and the rest can be saved for emergencies.


    Everyone went back after cleaning the crabs. They would note to process them until three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Zhou Yi kicked him and urged, "Speak quickly if you have something to say, let go if you have to fart, we still have to rest!"


    Sheng Jiahe looked at Song Xi, heartbroken, and said, "Song Xi, do you have any old clothes you don''t want? I want to buy some from you. Qi Zhenjiu didn''t bring anything with her when she came here. Ordinary clothes I can provide daily necessities, but I really can''t do anything about clothing."


    Since the family separated and moved out, the Sheng family and the household necessities bought for themselves are not bought one by one as before, but in batches.


    For example, things like towels and toothpaste, he can buy enough for him to use for several years at once, so it''s okay to give some to Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Fenglian.


    Qi Fenglian brought daily necessities by herself, while Qi Zhenjiu ran away from home without bringing anything, so he only had to prepare one for Qi Zhenjiu.


    "Buying old clothes for my partner, isn''t that good? I happen to have a few new clothes that I haven''t had time to wear yet. Just give me a hundred yuan and make it easy." Song Xi turned back to the room and closed the door , went into the supermarket.


    First I took five sets of underwear, and then I took three sets of solid-color long johns and long johns, and three solid-color sweaters of ck, gray, and blue.


    The trousers and coat are all made by herself. The trousers are ck and the other is navy blue, and the coat is dark red and caramel. There will be no problems with the body.


    Sheng Jiahe had already paid out a hundred yuan and was standing in the yard waiting for Song Xi.


    Seeing Song Xiing over with a sack, Sheng Jiahe hurriedly reached out to take it. As soon as he mentioned it in his hand, Sheng Jiahe knew he had taken advantage of it.


    If you go to a supply and marketing cooperative, you can''t buy so many clothes for a hundred dors.


    Song Xi handed the basket to Sheng Jiahe, "You put the things in the sack at home, and just hand over the clothes in the basket to Qi Zhenjiu. After all, she lives in an educated youth spot, so giving her too much at once New clothes will inevitably lead to conflicts, especially when Qi Fenglian is still there, how can you say that you are her cousin, if you only give Qi Zhenjiu but not her, can she feelfortable?"


    "I see, thank you for reminding me." Sheng Jiahe nodded again and again, but fortunately Song Xi reminded him, otherwise he would really foolishly send all these things to Qi Zhenjiu.


    There are too many educated youths staying here, and if things are stolen, it won��t be worth it.


    "The clothes are all washed and can be put on directly." Song Xi reminded.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded gratefully, "Thank you, it''s gettingte now, I have to send it to her quickly, lest others see it and say something else."


    Qi Fenglian and Qi Zhenjiu live in the same room with Lu Yuchen and Wen Wanwan from the educated youth spot, because there are still two empty beds in this room. Besides, Qi Fenglian and Qi Zhenjiu will not live here for a long time, there is no need Open another room, and the room will be messed up by then.


    Qi Fenglian and Qi Zhenjiu looked at the girls in the city who were obviously dressed differently from theirs, and they both showed deep envy in their eyes.


    Qi Fenglian''s family life is a little easier, but she still has brothers, sisters-inw, nephews and nieces in her family. She can''t ask for anything. Once she asks for it, it will probably break the bnce of the family and cause family conflicts.


    Qi Zhenjiu didn''t live a good life for a second at home, so now I see girls in the city wearing clothes, can you not be envious?


    Envy is nothing but envy, and it is impossible for her to go to the Sheng family and ask for these things.


    We still have to work hard to improve the conditions at home, and then talk about these things when the conditions are better!


    Lu Yuchen was sitting at the table, facing the small mirror, smearing things on her face, but because the family arranged for her sister who had just returned from the countryside to marry her fianc��, her eyes were dimmed, there was nothing wrong with it. color.


    Wen Wanwan sat on her bed, deliberately making noise, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she felt a little angry inside, "Comrade Lu Yuchen, we all go to work in the field the same way every day, everyone is tanned to varying degrees, why do you Didn''t get tanned but turned white?"


    The implication is, is she beingzy, or is she using other methods to get the **** men in the vige to help her work? If this is the case, she will go to the captain to report Lu Yuchen as a hooligan, and it is best to be treated as a hooligan like Xiao Yue sin'' sent away.


    Lu Yuchen patted the cream on the table expressionlessly, "If you want to whiten, use cream or Pechoin skin care products, there are supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores, Comrade Wen Wanwan, you are also from the city, even if you can''t buy it Speaking of Pechoin, but how many cents is a bottle of cream, your family is not reluctant to buy it for you, right?"


    Yin and Yang are strange, who can''t?


    Lu Yuchen would not tell Wen Wanwan that the reason she turned white was because of the bitter gourd water, loofah water, cucumber water and a series of nt waters that Teacher Song gave her.


    That was collected by Song Xixin for her so hard, how could she be so stupid as to tell others?


    Especially for someone like Wen Wanwan who has a wicked heart, telling her, wouldn��t it be harming Teacher Song?


    "Who says I can''t afford it?" Wen Wanwan raised her neck, because there were only three of them left in the first batch of educated youths, and the three of them shared 20 yuan equally. Her monthly ie was just a few yuan from the dividends in Ping''an Vige. , how can you not afford the cream? She can afford other skin care products from Pechoin.


    "Since you can afford it, let''s go buy it." Lu Yuchen packed up her things, and then climbed onto the upper bunk bed with the things. She didn''t want to get too close to Wen Wanwan, so she chose the upper bunk specially.


    Qi Zhenjiu slept on the other upper bunk, and she was about to lie down and rest, when she suddenly heard a voice from outside, "Comrade Qi Zhenjiu, someone is looking for you outside."


    Qi Zhenjiu hadn''t sat up yet, and Wen Wanwan, who was sleeping on the lower bunk, straightened up straight up, because the voice that informed Qi Zhenjiu just now was clearly Ji Rufeng''s voice!


    Qi Zhenjiu got dressed suspiciously, got off the upper bunk, put on her shoes, and walked outside quickly, guessing who was looking for her sote, she was nervous and looking forward to it.


    There was no one in the yard. The educated youth who had just informed her had gone back to his room. Qi Zhenjiu took advantage of the darkness to open the courtyard door of the educated youth spot and walked out.

 Chapter 345: start making fertilizer

    Chapter 345 Start making fertilizer


    Seeing the Sheng family and the tall figure standing in the corner by the door, Qi Zhenjiu''s heart was beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of her chest.


    "Comrade Sheng, what''s the matter with youing sote?" Qi Zhenjiu walked to Sheng''s house and beside her, her tongue and teeth were about to fight, her voice trembling.


    Sheng Jiahe handed the pannier in his arms to Qi Zhenjiu, "These are new clothes I bought from Teacher Song. They are washed and can be worn directly. Go to the toilet and change them, so that no one else will find out. "


    Qi Zhenjiu has never worn clothes without patches since she was a child, so when she heard this, her face was full of ttery. Seeing that she didn''t reach out, Sheng Jiahe directly put the basket at her feet, turned around and walked quickly leave.


    He was afraid that if he stayed here for too long, he would be seen by the vigers, and Qi Zhen would point fingers at that time.


    Qi Zhenjiu stood there, staring nkly at Sheng Jiahe''s figure disappearing into the night, with a hint of sweetness in her heart. She had never been treated like this since she was a child.


    Because she has been working since she was a child and taking care of the family, Qi Zhenjiu is really not afraid of the dark. She stood outside the gate of the educated youth spot for a while before going back with the Sheng family and the basket given to her.


    Walking to the door, the footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Qi Fenglian is inside, if Qi Fenglian knows that Sheng Jiahe sent her new clothes, but there is no share for Qi Fenglian, Qi Fenglian will be angry, right?


    Suddenly remembered what Sheng Jiahe said, "go to the toilet to change", Qi Zhenjiu finally understood what Sheng Jiahe meant. It turned out that Sheng Jiahe was also afraid that they would have conflicts!


    Thinking of this, Qi Zhenjiu turned on her toes and walked towards the toilet. Under the lemon-colored moonlight, Qi Zhenjiu took out the clothes in the basket. The brand-new clothes still exuded a faint fragrance, which made Qi Zhenjiu I don''t like it in my heart.


    Qi Zhenjiu didn''t wear underwear, she studied it for a long time before she managed to put it on, and then she put on warm autumn clothes and long johns. As for the outer clothes, she wore her own old clothes, mainly because she was afraid of wearing new clothes cause unnecessary trouble.


    Wait for Sheng Gun to deliver her severance paperwork, and wait until she and Sheng''s family reconcile to be a family, and then wear new clothes.


    Qi Zhenjiu put on new clothes, returned to the room full of joy, climbed into her own bed, andy down, staring at it with her eyes open all the time without sleepiness.


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend came, and Song Xi took fifteen-year-old Wu Hai and fourteen-year-old Lin Yang to the vige. Many students had already been arranged by Song Xi, but only the two of them had not yet been arranged, so Song Xi Xi wanted to take the two of them to engage in fertilizer production.


    After they graduate from high school, if they can''t find a job in the city, they wille back and work in a small fertilizer production workshop. Now the wages of various departments in Ping''an Vige are not lower than those of urban residents, so the students are cultivated, don''t be afraid no job.


    If you can��t find a job outside, the vige can arrange it, but the premise is that you must graduate from high school, otherwise it will vite the original intention of establishing Ping��an Vige Primary School.


    Ping��an Vige Primary School was established at the beginning to enable everyone to read and write, to make everyone understand things, and to enable everyone to better contribute to the vigorous development of Ping��an Vige.


    If seeing that Ping An Vige is getting better and better, and everyone gives up studying, does Ping An Vige have a future?


    As soon as he arrived at the vige, Song Xi saw that the open area of ??the vige was piled up with sacks, and under the eaves at the back of the vige, there were also a lot of sacks, on which the Happy Water World was held by Ping''an Vige Elementary School. It is tightly covered with waterproof cloth.


    "Teacher Song, what to do next is entirely up to you." Qian Weimin usually called "Teacher Song" in formal asions, and this was also to let everyone know that he respected Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded, "Captain Qian, don''t worry, I will take Wu Hai and Lin Yang to work hard."


    Vermpost is a natural organic fertilizer with sufficient fertilizer effect. It is an organic fertilizer produced by earthworms after long-term consumption of grass and wood straw, which is fully dposed by digestive enzymes in the body.


    It is rich in nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium, calcium and other nutrients, and also has a lot of trace elements. In modern times, many people who grow flowers and potted nts will buy this kind of fertilizer.


    In modern times, Song Xi would also buy this kind of fertilizer to grow flowers and potted nts, but she didn��t know how to make it herself, but she found a book on fertilizer making in the supermarket, and saw the method of making vermpost in it. Pretty simple.


    Just put the vermpost in the sun to sterilize and sterilize, then press it into a powder, and store it. Just add some vermpost powder to the water to make a mixed aqueous solution, and use it to directly water the flowers. It can not only replenish water, but also supplement arge amount of nutrients, which can promote the rapid absorption and growth of nts.


    But if it is used to grow crops, just sprinkle the vermpost powder evenly into the crop field.


    The production method of the pine cone is simr. Put the picked up pine cone in the sun to dry and smash it into granules, then put it in a bag, add a small amount of water to keep the pine cone in a moist state, and put it outside Fully fermented for more than two months, it can be made into organic fertilizer, which can be mixed in the soil and used together, or directly sprinkled into the crop field.


    Today is the first day, and they can only do simple drying work. Song Xi simply taught Wu Hai and Lin Yang, and after handing over this matter to Wu Hai and Lin Yang, he left the vige.


    Now Song Xi entrusts many stable children in Ping''an Vige Elementary School with important responsibilities, so Song Xi can just order anything. If she does everything herself, she will really be too busy, and she doesn''t have the ability to separate herself.


    Two reliable students, Wu Hai and Lin Yang, are watching over the production of fertilizers. In addition, they are at the vige headquarters, where there are many vige cadres. Song Xi doesn''t worry about it at all. up the hill.


    First pick some mushrooms for show, and then go to collect the spirit spring water. Now there are too many money-making projects in Ping��an Vige, and the demand for spirit spring water is too great. She must often go up the mountain to collect spirit spring water. development in the next few decades.


    Song Xi was picking mushrooms and digging wild vegetables while approaching the Lingquan Water Cave. On the way, he also met a few elementary school students who were digging medicinal herbs.


    When they dug up medicinal materials, they would exchange them with the old doctor for money. The money they earned with their own hands was more meaningful than that given by others.


    I have the skills to make money, even if there is no so-called dividend in the future, I can guarantee my life!


    Song Xi was picking mushrooms and heard a slightly familiar voice. She stood up helplessly and walked over with a small basket. It really was Lu Yuchen.


    "Comrade Lu Yuchen, what''s the matter with you?" Song Xi walked up to Lu Yuchen and asked with concern.

 Chapter 346: theyre not worth it

    Chapter 346 They are not worth it


    There is a real eye rtionship between people. She looks two or three years older than Lu Yuchen, but when she sees Lu Yuchen, she feels a sense of intimacy, which is why she and Lu Yuchen can talk.


    Wen Wanwan and Xiao Yue, she didn''t have any intention of talking.


    Lu Yuchen touched the corners of his eyes, and said helplessly, "Today is their wedding day, and I feel a little ufortable, so I went up the mountain alone to have a quiet time."


    She kept persuading herself to let go of this matter, but when this day really came, she still felt very ufortable.


    For a while, she really couldn''t let go.


    Because she had always fantasized about the day she would marry him, waiting for that day toe, but unexpectedly, she was reced because she went to the countryside.


    But what Song Xi saidst time was correct, the person who could easily rece her didn''t like her, and they were really together, and in the end, she was the one who suffered.


    So even if you can''t let go, let yourself let go, not to mention, from today on, that person has be her brother-inw, if she misses that person any more, it''s her fault.


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, and sat down on the rock next to Lu Yuchen. She really didn''t know what to say about this matter.


    She really felt that the Lu family, Lu Yuchen''s sister who was taken home not long ago, and Lu Yuchen''s fianc�� were not very good people.


    What kind of a good person can make such an arrangement?


    How good a person can be?


    Neither of them said anything, they just sat there quietly, after a while, Lu Yuchen said, "Mr. Song, the water you gave me is really effective, I am much whiter than before, thank you You!"


    "It''s good if it works." Song Xi nodded, adding spiritual spring water in it, naturally it has an effect, "However, don''t tell others that you turned white because of what I gave you, even your family members no."


    Lu Yuchen''s eyes dimmed inaudibly, "I won''t tell my family."


    Because they''re not worth it.


    My sister has just been found and suffered a lot in the countryside. Her parents feel guilty towards her. Maybe she will let her in her life. Now she doesn''t even want to go home, let alone pick up any good things from home. .


    No matter what era they are in, lesbians love beauty, and Song Xi is also afraid that Lu Yuchen''s nonsense will cause unnecessary trouble to her.


    It seems that we should make more "whitening water" such as loofah water, bitter gourd water, cucumber water, etc., and let Wen Qiang sell them.


    Because Wen Qiang has a widework of contacts both at home and abroad. It would be great if there is one in Xiangjiang, because it is particrly developed there, more than 20 years more developed than the country that grows flowers. Just buy a luxury vi or manor worth tens of millions or hundreds of millions in future generations.


    But it��s too early to think about it now, because most people really can��t go to Xiangjiang at this time. Even if she really bought a vi, she wouldn��t be able to live there!


    Right now, the main thing is to make money first. When the time is right, it��s better to stock up on houses andnd in that ce where every inch ofnd is expensive.


    Song Xi ns to make some ''whitening water'' first, and ask Wen Qiang to take it to the wealthy family to test the water for those rich wives, daughters, and the factory manager''s wife. As long as they use it effectively, they will not worry about the ''whitening water'' sales.


    "Teacher Song, is there still water in your bamboo cup?" Seeing Song Xi''s small basket with a bamboo cup with a cork in it, Lu Yuchen hesitated for a long time before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Yes, do you want a drink?" Song Xi took out the bamboo cup and handed it to Lu Yuchen.


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Lu Yuchen reached out to take it, pulled out the cork, and poured the warm water into her mouth with her head raised. Her lips did not touch the cup, which was very hygienic.


    After Lu Yuchen drank the water, Song Xi didn''t leave immediately, because the bamboo cup was filled with spiritual spring water, Song Xi was afraid that Lu Yuchen would feel ufortable, and she might panic when she was here alone.


    After waiting for a while, Lu Yuchen really covered his stomach, looking ufortable, Song Xi hurriedly took out some straw paper from his pocket and handed it to Lu Yuchen, "Hurry up, I''ll keep an eye on it for you, if I will let you know if there is anything."


    "Please, Mr. Song." Lu Yuchen took the toilet paper from Song Xi''s hand, clutched his stomach, and ran forward, and then hid in a bush.


    Song Xi stood at the same spot, looking around vigntly. At this time, no one should be allowed to approach here, especially **** men, otherwise Lu Yuchen''s reputation would be ruined.


    About ten minutester, Lu Yuchen walked over with ease. Seeing this, Song Xi felt relieved.


    "Teacher Song, I really trouble you today." Lu Yuchen walked up to Song Xi, pinching the hem of her clothes in embarrassment, never expecting to meet such a kind-hearted girl when she came to Ping''an Vige to support rural construction. Comrade.


    "Since there is nothing to do, then you should go down the mountain as soon as possible! Try not to go up the mountain alone in the future, otherwise something will happen, and it will be really unbearable." Thinking of thest time Ji Rufeng fell into the hunting pit Song Xi couldn''t help reminding Lu Yuchen of the things in the house.


    Ji Rufeng, a big boy who fell into the hunting pit and was injured, had no way to climb up by himself, not to mention Lu Yuchen, a delicate little girl, if something happened to him, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Lu Yuchen nodded, looking like he was educated, saying that there are bad people in poor mountains and bad waters. She didn''t meet bad people when she came to Ping''an Vige, but it doesn''t mean that there are really no bad people in such a big ce, so it''s better to be cautious.


    After Lu Yuchen went down the mountain, Song Xi seized the time and went straight to the hot spring cave. After collecting a few barrels of spiritual spring water, she went down the mountain, but at the foot of the mountain, she met Sheng Jia and Qi Zhenjiu who were digging wild vegetables.


    The two are not very familiar with each other, and they are quite unfamiliar with each other. It seems that the atmosphere is not so blunt, so there is quite a drama between the two of them.


    Song Xi didn''t go up to bother her to ''talk about love'', and quietly went down the mountain. Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu didn''t notice the slightest bit.


    Soon it will be the day when Song Xi goes to themune to deliver goods to Wen Qiang. This time, Song Xi made 50 servings of ''loofah whitening water'' for Wen Qiang to test the water. If someone is willing to buy it, then she will also It can help more lesbians who want to be white and beautiful.


    In the past three years, Song Xi and Wen Qiang have had a great time working together.


    Wen Qiang is responsive to Song Xi''s requests. He helps her collect seafood ording to the season, and goes to flea markets in various ces to help her recycle usable things.


    In the past, she only needed old clothes and shoes, but now she wants everything that can be used, and she doesn��t want things that are too big, because the people arranged by Wen Qiang can��t transport them.

 Chapter 347: wedding anniversary

    Chapter 347 Wedding Anniversary


    In the past three years, Song Xi has already made a lot of money by selling supplies in the supermarket and food processing. Later, she became less interested in money and asked Wen Qiang to exchange it for valuable things for her.


    Jewelry calligraphy and painting, gold, silver and jade.


    Song Xi first put Hexian into the supermarket, and then went to collect the recycled goods from the second-hand market, and found a batch of old clothes in it, which turned out to be Hong Kong style. Wen Qiang''s strong connections really made her admire.


    It''s no wonder that the things in her supermarket can always be sold at such high prices. It turns out that he not only has contacts from century-old and wealthy families, but also contacts at home and abroad!


    In this special period, you can still have connections at home and abroad, just how unnatural is Wen Qiang?


    Could he be the son of luck in this parallel time and space?


    Song Xi didn''t dare to think about it, put down the materials she wanted to sell, and left here. She and Wen Qiang are just partners, so she won''t ask too much about Wen Qiang''s identity and what he does. Are there any other vests?


    As long as Wen Qiang helps herplete the things she exined, it will be fine.


    November 24th is the third anniversary of Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s marriage. Zhou Yi is a local, how would he know about anniversaries?


    He only knows that Song Xi married him three years ago today, so for him, this day is worth celebrating andmemorating in his life.


    So on this day, Zhou Yi didn''t go to work. Besides, it''s the season of ck farming and cat winter, and there is not so much work to do, so Zhou Yi is at home, using the ingredients in the kitchen and vegetable garden at home, Cooked a table of hearty meals just to celebrate this beautiful and memorable day with Song Xi.


    Dinner was eaten on the roof of Song Xi''s supermarket.


    The small light bulbs attached to the potted nts around the walls are all lit up, creating a sweet and ambiguous atmosphere.


    Candles, wine, and a table full of delicacies. Seeing the man''s eyes so affectionate to the point of drawing, Song Xi was so moved that her eyes turned red. To be honest, she had never had such a heart-warming moment since she was a child.


    Her parents divorced and remarried early, so she became a superfluous existence. No one gave her the affection she needed. I didn''t expect toe here and gain so much.


    "Brother Yi, thank you for your hard work." Although they were husband and wife, Song Xi never took all of this for granted. She knew Zhou Yi''s dedication, was grateful for Zhou Yi''s dedication, and would repay Zhou Yi''s dedication.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to hug Song Xi, and put his generous hand with a thin callus on Song Xi''s waist.


    Because the roof of the supermarket is like spring all year round, Song Xi took off his heavy coat as soon as he got to the roof of the supermarket, and only wore a light pink sweater.


    The whole person is like a pink peach blossom, Zhou Yi''s hand is on her waist, she can feel the hot temperature.


    Song Xijiao nced at him with a smile, gave him a kiss, and then pushed him away, "I''ve made so much delicious food, so don''t let it go to waste. Eat it while it''s hot!"


    In the past few years, Zhou Yi has learned many ''modern'' cooking methods from Song Xi. If he can open a private restaurant now, Zhou Yi''s level can definitely make a lot of money.


    Spicy quail, big duck stewed in iron pot, mushroom and pheasant soup, braised pork with preserved vegetables.


    Braised trotters, spicy crayfish, boiled big river prawns, steamed crabs.


    Vinegar potato shreds, beef enoki mushrooms, boiled fish fillets, shredded cabbage.


    Broli soup, garlic lettuce, braised eggnt, tomato and egg soup.


    There were sixteen dishes on the table, all cooked by Zhou Yi alone, Song Xi didn''t help at all, mainly because Song Xi was in primary school today, and didn''t know that Zhou Yi had arranged a wedding anniversary for her.


    When shees back from a day''s ss, she will find out that Zhou Yi''s preparations are almostplete, so it can be said that she is useless.


    Of course, the ingredients are naturally provided by Song Xi, because the weather is cold now, and things won��t spoil so easily if left outside. Song Xi is also afraid that Zhou Yi will be reluctant to use ingredients for cooking, so he will put some ingredients in the stove, lock them In the cupboard of the kitchen.


    "This is too much!" Song Xi''s favorite food is spicy crayfish and boiled big river prawns. As soon as she sat down, she picked up a big river prawn with her chopsticks. Bite the shell directly with your mouth.


    Zhou Yi methodically peeled the spicy crayfish with both hands, and put the peeled crayfish meat on the te at hand, "Eat what you want most, and we can save the rest for tomorrow."


    In this weather, it won''t go bad after a few hours.


    Besides, when did the leftovers and leftovers left by the little daughter-inw go bad?


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Okay, the dishes we didn''t touch with chopsticks, remember to send some to Dad tomorrow, just enough for Dad to eat alone."


    Other people��s family definitely can��t give it away. If you give it away, you will feel that their living conditions are so good, but Zhou Zhongguo is their father, so naturally he won��t talk nonsense outside to cause them trouble.


    After Song Xi said, he quickly brought two lunch boxes and filled Zhou Zhongguo with half a box of spicy quail, half a box of stewed duck in an iron pot, half a box of pork with preserved vegetables, and half a box of fat beef enoki mushrooms.


    Zhou Yi put a small te of crayfish meat that had been peeled in front of Song Xi, and said seriously, "Daughter-inw, thank you, my father can have such a good and filial daughter-inw like you, and I can have such a good wife like you. It is really the blessing of our ancestors of the Zhou family, and the ancestral grave is smoking."


    Which other people''s daughter-inw or father-inw is not friendly on the surface but full of conflicts in the heart?


    It doesn''t look like their home, it''s peaceful.


    "That''s because our dad is kind and treats us well, so he deserves us to treat him like this."


    In fact, Zhou Zhongguo, the father-inw, really did a good job, and Song Xi was also willing to be filial to him.


    Just like before, when she wanted to raise pheasants, Zhou Zhongguo went to catch pheasants for her and came back, and even caught quails for her.


    Now the number of pheasants and quails on the roof of the supermarket is veryrge, otherwise, how could she be willing to let Zhou Yi make quail to eat?


    Didn''t Liu Wenya give birth to a daughterst month? Although Zhou Zhongguo didn''t want to see the scheming Zhou An and Liu Wenya, Liu Wenya was still his daughter-inw after all, who gave birth to a granddaughter for the Zhou family, and he still shouldered the responsibility and burden of being a "father-inw" and a "grandfather".


    He spent money to hire an old woman in the vige to take care of Liu Wenya and two children. He bought malted milk, white sugar, and brown sugar for Liu Wenya before, and he also bought them for Song Xi, even more than Liu Wenya. Because Liu Wenya had two children and Song Xi had no children, Song Xi was treated specially.


    On the contrary, his favorite daughter-inw is Song Xi, and when he gets old, he really can''t work anymore, so he will choose to be with Song Xi and Zhou Yi.


    Instead of Zhou An and Liu Wenya, he didn''t like those two people, he just did what he should do!


    But more, then forget about it.

 Chapter 348: Stewed Pork Ribs with Yam

    Chapter 348 Stewed pork ribs with yam


    Song Xi picked up a piece of lobster meat and put it in his mouth. The crayfish meat was crispy, fresh, fat, thick, fragrant and slippery. It was really appetizing.


    Song Xi couldn''t help but narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    This taste is so familiar!


    Isn��t this the feeling of going to the night market with good friends to eat spicy crayfish in the present life in the past life?


    Seeing Song Xi''s satisfied appearance, Zhou Yi also smiled very satisfied. As long as the little daughter-inw is happy, everything he does is worth it.


    "Brother Yi, if we never have children, will you change wives mercilessly like other **** men?" It has been more than half a year since we had children, but there has been no movement until now, and Song Xi doesn''t know what happened. what''s going on.


    Because they have been drinking water from the spiritual spring, she doesn''t suspect that there is something wrong with their health. She just thinks that it may be that their fate has not yet arrived, or it may be that they are destined to have no children. She doesn''t know fortune-telling, so she naturally doesn''t know these things.


    "Daughter-inw, don''t think too much, if there is something, there is nothing, we don''t force this kind of thing, we are born in Ping''an Vige, even if we are old, no one really respects us, can the vigemittee abandon us old people Don''t people care?"


    Zhou Yi gave Song Xi a bowl of tomato and egg soup and handed it over, "If my wife likes children, we can adopt a few children in five years. These days, everyone''s conditions are not good, and many people are willing to give their children to their conditions." They are raised by good people, we have money, we can adopt as many as we want, when the timees, we will adopt two girls and two boys."


    During the re-examination before, the doctor said that Song Xi''s body is very healthy and there is no problem, and Zhou Yi doesn''t think there is any problem with their health, so whether they have children or not is not important to them.


    "Why five yearster?" Song Xi blinked and asked in confusion.


    Although she didn''t want to adopt a child, she was really curious about the five years Zhou Yi mentioned.


    "Because I don''t want someone to rob me of my wife so early!" If you really have a child, shouldn''t the daughter-inw''s attention be distracted?


    Maybe at that time, the daughter-inw will only have the child in her eyes, and without him, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    Song Xi nced at him helplessly, and then continued, "However, I don''t want to raise other people''s children. It''s better to raise my own children. In this way, I am willing to adopt other people''s children. You raise them Come out, let them have a future, when the timees, their biological parents will definitelye and pester them. This is human nature. If they raise their children in a wrong way, their parents might me us in turn? Why should I do it? What about these thankless things? I would rather support poor families and lead everyone to be rich than adopt other people��s children.��


    "Well, it''s fine for the daughter-inw to decide." He supports any decision of the daughter-inw.


    Besides, she is still young, and he is still young. It is impossible for them to have no children. Even if they really do not, Song Xi has cultivated so many students. Could it be that they are old and those students don''te to see them?


    Besides, if you are poor, no one asks you in the busy city, and if you are rich, you have distant rtives in the mountains. They are rich, and in the future, many people wille to them to ''trouble'' them. Do you still have to worry about being old and lonely?


    After eating and drinking, both of them leaned on the chair, Zhou Yi reached out and took Song Xi''s hand, shaking it slightlyfortably, "Daughter-inw, it''s nice to be with you like this every day."


    Song Xi smiled lightly, "I feel good too."


    It was a feeling she had never experienced in modern times. In the past three years, they had hardly been separated, and they never felt bored, nor did they find it annoying to stick together every day. The so-called three years of pain and seven years It''s impossible for such a thing to happen to them.


    Both of them rested for a while, then got up to work, Zhou Yi went to work in the poultry breeding area, while Song Xi put all the leftovers in the staff canteen of the supermarket, and they could just bring them out when they eat tomorrow, without even heating them up. No need to.


    Because it is in the same state as it is put in, and it will be in the same state as it is taken out.


    After finishing their respective tasks, the two of them will go to take a bath, and then spend their romantic time with each other.


    Wild yams need to grow for two to three years before they can be harvested. It has been almost two or three years since thest time I dug up three thousand catties of yams. Qian Weimin came over to talk to Song Xi, and then brought people I went up the mountain to dig wild yams, so that I can add a dish to everyone''s dinner table.


    Song Xi discovered this piece of wild yam back then. Song Xi didn''t keep it private, but chose to hand it over to the collective, so she still needs to be informed about the excavation now, which is also respect for her.


    The process of digging yams is very difficult, especially for wild yams that grow in the mountains. After all, the soil on the mountains is not as easy to dig as the soil in the vegetable fields.


    After several days of hard work, a group of people finally dug out all the yams.


    Because Song Xi asionally came over to spray the wild yam with spiritual spring water, the output of wild yam this year was as high as 6,000 jin.


    Including the educated youth spot and the cow house, there are now 330 households in Pingan Vige, and each household is divided into 20 catties, and some extra is decided at a meeting of the vige department to distribute to those old people who have no children.


    In fact, every vige has some widowed and lonely old people. Some are middle-aged widows and widows, and some are middle-aged widows. Everyone��s situation is different, but everyone is widowed and lonely.


    However, in the past three years, Ping''an Vige has developed better and better. Even if it is a lonely old man, as long as he is still alive, he is a household and can receive dividends from each household, so everyone''s life is not bad.


    It is just that some old people are too old, their hands and feet are not very convenient, and it is quite difficult to take care of themselves. Song Xi discussed with Qian Weimin before and organized a ten-member nursing team in the vige, five men and five each. Come to take care of these lonely and widowed elderly who are living in difficulties.


    The elderly also know that the vige is thinking of them, so they don��t ask the vige to help them pay for their care, but they each pay.


    Because they get dividends every month, they can''t spend a few cents at all.


    It is still possible to spend some money to hire a strong person to take care of yourself and clean the house.


    It can be said that the current Ping An Vige is really people-oriented, and it is getting more and more people-oriented in all aspects.


    Every household was given yam, and they all used yam to make delicious food. Song Xi directly made stewed pork ribs with yam. Since she went to the market every month on market day, she would buy pig''s trotters and pork ribs, so she didn''t have it here at all. Missing ribs.


    Just in time for the weekend break, Song Xi started to prepare stewed yam ribs soup after tidying herself up in the morning.


    Since each household is divided into 20 catties, she doesn''t have to give it to those who are close to her.


    She ns to leave five catties for Li Qingqing, and she will cook the rest, put it in the staff restaurant, and just serve it out when she wants to eat.

 Chapter 349: The Li family came

    Chapter 349 The Li Family Comes to the Door


    Song Xi had just nched the pork ribs and put them in the pot. Before she could put the pot on the coal stove, she heard a knock on the door. She quickly put the pot on the coal stove and went out to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Song Xi froze when he saw a group of people standing outside.


    It took a while to realize, "Uncle, aunt, eldest brother, second brother, sister Qingqing, why did youe together?"


    That''s right, the people standing outside the door are the Li family.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li didn��te. The mountain road was too bumpy, and I was afraid that the two old people would not be able to bear it.


    Mother Li stepped forward, holding Song Xi''s face in both hands, and ravaged her, just like Li Qingqing raped her when she was a child, "It just so happens that Qingqing is off today, so we will find someone to transfer to the mountains to y, just like I also have something to tell you."


    Song Xi took a look at Li Yu and nodded knowingly, probably to tell her the date of Li Yu''s marriage.


    "It''s really a coincidence that everyone came here today. The vige just distributed 20 catties of wild yams yesterday, and I left you five catties of yams! Today at noon we will eat stewed pork ribs with yams." Song Xi greeted the Li family to the main room , and made them chrysanthemum tea.


    "Everyone sit in the main room for a while. I''ll go to the stove to watch the fire. I''ll be here soon." Song Xi came to the stove and quickly brought out the stir-fried dried conch, braisedrge yellow croaker, and simple versions from the staff restaurant. Buddha jumped over the wall.


    I also took a pheasant, a big grass carp, and 60 big crabs from the supermarket, and put them aside temporarily, so as to avoid rushing to get things from the supermarket when cooking, because when people are in a hurry, it is easy to eat. Business trip pool.


    Seeing that the ingredients were almost ready, Song Xi made himself a cup of chrysanthemum tea, came to the main room, and sat down next to Li Qingqing.


    "Sister Qingqing, do you have anything to tell me? Isn''t it..." Song Xi winked at Li Yu, and she didn''t know if her guess was right.


    "What else can I do? Isn''t it about Li Yu''s wedding in our family? The two families have finally set a date, and it will be on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. Xiaoxi, you muste to Li Yu''s wedding at that time Ah!" Mother Li said.


    "Brother Li Yu is getting married, how could I miss it? Of course I''m going, Sister Xue has made an appointment with us for the bridal make-up, and I''m going to bring the bridal makeup artist there!" Song Xi nodded with a smile.


    On the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Ping''an Vige Primary School had already had winter vacation, and she would have nothing to do by then, so she still had time to attend the wedding.


    What''s more, the Li family treats her very well, so it''s also appropriate to go to the wedding of the eldest brother of the Li family.


    "Auntie, where should Brother Li Yu get married? At home or in a state-run restaurant?" Song Xi asked curiously. These days, people in rural areas set up two tables at home. As for the people in the city, what do they do? , Song Xi really didn''t know.


    She only saw it in some chronicles, either ordering a few tables of meals in the state-run restaurant, or holding a wedding in the cafeteria of the factory, but if only a man and a woman get married, the factory will definitely not borrow the big cafeteria. too exaggerated.


    "We don''t n to make a fuss, just set up five or six tables in the state-run restaurant, and it''s fine for rtives and friends from both sides to have a meal." This is also the decision made after discussions between the elders of the Li family and the Wang family.


    Because what the Lou family did really frightened them. If the wedding ceremony is too luxurious, it is inevitable that the neighbors will not be jealous of them, and then report them to the Li family just like the Lou family.


    At this time, a letter can really destroy a family.


    So the bride price that their family gave to the Wang family was only 100 yuan, two sets of clothes and a watch on the surface. In fact, there were many other things in private, such as hot water bottles, bicycles, and clothes and shoes for different seasons. The new home of the newlyweds who are about to get married will not let outsiders go there, so naturally no one will know about these things.


    "Then will brother Li Yu live at home after marriage, or..." Li Yu is not married, so he is not qualified for housing allocation in the factory.


    "In our neighborhood, there was a family whose job was transferred and the whole family moved out, so we bought the house and it happened to be used as a wedding room for Li Yu. It was close to home and convenient to go home," Li''s mother exined. .


    Just took this opportunity to let everyone know that their family has no money, lest some mice hide in dark corners, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Thinking of the Lou family, Li''s mother couldn''t help looking at Li Qingqing, why did she give birth to such an idiot? Since she was a child, she heard that Lou Yuyu had done so many bad things, and she would have **** with him. Let Lou Yuyu seed, otherwise her life will really be ruined.


    Before Li Qingqing told her that she had a nightmare. Mother Li knew that without Song Xi''s help, their family''s experience would be exactly the same as what Li Qingqing dreamed in her dream.


    The fate in the dream is the fate of their Li family.


    So Li''s mother is really grateful to Song Xi. She liked Song Xi very much before without this matter, and now she likes Song Xi even more.


    The two malerades, Li Yu and Li Lei, couldn''t sit still at all. After sitting for a while, they got up to move around. The two ran to the vegetable garden and studied Song Xi''s vegetable garden. There were many vegetables in it that they had never seen before.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the courtyard, he saw two strange malerades, and immediately raised his vignce, "Who are these tworades? What do you do in my courtyard?"


    When Li Yu and Li Lei saw Zhou Yi entering the door, they were stunned, a little embarrassed, and then reacted, and walked towards Zhou Yi, "Hello,rade, are you Song Xi''s husband? I''m Li Yu is Li Qingqing''s elder brother, and you should know the rtionship between Li Qingqing and Song Xi!"


    "I know." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Song Xi heard the voice and ran out of the main room, "Brother Yi, are you back? Why did youe back so early today?"


    "Aren''t Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua going to move? I n to go to their new house in the afternoon to see what they need." Now that Zhou Dayou only knows to be ambiguous with Liu Wenzhu, how can he care about his two children?


    It was precisely because Zhou Dayou didn''t care about his two children that Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua managed to move out before the stepmother came in. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to move out after the stepmother came in.


    That Liu Wenzhu is not a person who can live a stable life. At that time, she will definitely not let the two freeborers move out. With the vige regtions, Liu Wenzhu dare not bully the two children openly, but she will definitely do it in private. Bullying.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua first approached Qian Weimin, saying they wanted to buy a newly built house in the vige. When they moved out, Qian Weimin disagreed, because he felt that the two children were too young, and this set a precedent. What if everyone lets their underage children go out to live in the future?

 Chapter 350: help her

    Chapter 350 Help her


    Qian has lived for the people for most of his life, so he naturally knows that there are more vicious stepmothers than good stepmothers.


    In the past, there were also cases in the vige where a child was beaten to death by his stepmother. It is normal for the two children to be worried.


    In the end, Qian Weimin agreed because he felt sorry for the child.


    To the outside world, the two children are well-behaved and sensible, and they don��t want to affect the rtionship between their father and stepmother.


    Qian Weimin also took the time to have someone call Zhou Dayou to the vige department, and held a simple meeting for him alone, that is, he could marry Liu Wenzhu, but Liu Wenzhu had to pass the inspection for half a year. Only after passing the inspection could he receive the dividend.


    Also, in the future, he and Liu Wenzhu will get half of the dividends, and Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua will get half of the dividends. They won''t let the father and stepmother eat spicy food and make the two children hungry, right?


    Finally, if he dares to bully and hurt Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua after listening to Liu Wenzhu''s pillow talk, then please consciously leave Ping''an Vige.


    In the future, life or death has nothing to do with Ping An Vige. If you don��t leave by yourself, the vige will report to the police.


    Now in the vige, such things as biological fathers bing stepfathers and stepmothers abusing children are absolutely not allowed.


    The small meeting held by Qian Weimin was very useful, at leastter when Liu Wenzhu encouraged Zhou Dayou to deal with Zhou Xiaoshu and sell Zhou Xiaohua, Zhou Dayou did not listen to Liu Wenzhu''s words foolishly.


    Staying in Ping''an Vige can fill your stomach, and you can get money every month. From time to time, there are delicious dishes. If you want to eat meat, you can buy rabbits from the vige. When the Chinese New Year is approaching, the vige will share fish.


    He is a fool to leave Ping An Vige where he is treated so well.


    "Oh, I will go with you that afternoon, and I will give them some small gifts." Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua may move out as soon as possible, but Liu Wenzhu is not a good person, so it is better not to have any contact with them.


    Help her count the money so as not to be tricked.


    Song Xi hasn''t bought less daily necessities in recent years, nor has she recycled less daily necessities. Whether it''s new or old, she can give some to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.


    The two came to the main room. Song Xi introduced everyone in the Li family to Zhou Yi. Li Qingqing and Zhou Yi had seen each other before. After all, it was the first time he took Song Xi for a review, and he lived in the guest house where Li Qingqing worked.


    Father Li stretched out his hand and patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder, saying with emotion, "Young man, not bad, not bad."


    As for other things like ''Treat Song Xi well in the future'' and ''Song Xi is a good girl, don''t let her down'', Father Li didn''t say that, because he was just an outsider and had no position to say these things. Comrades don''t need to be reminded by others, and they will treat their daughter-inw well.


    If Song Xi needs help in the future, the Li family will never refuse.


    Song Xi has a good rtionship with the Li family, but Zhou Yi has nothing to do with the Li family. He is neither too unfamiliar nor too enthusiastic, and treats them just like ordinary vigers.


    "Uncle, Auntie, it''s noon, let''s go and make lunch first, let''s talk!" Song Xi said, and went to the stove house with Zhou Yi. Although there were many ready-made dishes, she had already warmed them in the big iron pot It''s gone, but there are still a few dishes that need to be cooked fresh.


    Pheasants, fish and crabs had to be processed. The two came to the stove and started processing without saying anything. Song Xi used anotherrge iron pot to heat hot water, while Zhou Yi went to the well to process grass carp and clean sauerkraut.


    How could Father Li and Mother Li sit still?


    The two came to help after drinking the chrysanthemum tea in the cup, but there was no need to help, only the crabs that needed to be scrubbed.


    The crabs nourished by the Lingquan water are very clean and only need to be washed briefly, so Zhou Yi didn''t ask them to help.


    But letting their family watch the young couple busy like this made them feel bad, so Li''s mother called her two sons and asked them to help clean up the yard, but there was nothing to clean up in the yard, because Zhou Yi is a hardworking person , I have already tidied up the inside and outside of the house.


    Nothing to do, why not just stand there and watch Zhou Yi and Song Xi busy? So, Li Yu picked up the big broom made of bamboo branches under the eaves and started sweeping the paths in the yard.


    And Li Lei ran to the kitchen to help Song Xi light the fire. He didn''t know how to do other things, but how could he not do something as simple as adding firewood to the bottom of the pot?


    "Sister Qingqing, take your uncles, aunts, elder brother and second brother to the small stream under the **** in front of the door to y for a while! Juste back for dinner in an hour. There are many interesting things in the small stream! You can bring a small basket, Help me pick up some small snails and bring them back." Seeing the embarrassment of the few people doing nothing, Song Xi reminded.


    If you go to someone else''s house, let her sit or stand, and watch the owner''s house busy, she will also feel embarrassed.


    In addition, the following three big dishes will take at least an hour to prepare, so they can''t just let the Li family be bored for an hour, right?


    The Li family really felt embarrassed, so they each took a small basket.


    As soon as I left the courtyard, I saw a spacious small stream under the slope. The water in the small stream was not deep, and the bottom was clear. At a nce, I could see the smooth and t stones washed at the bottom, as well as densely packed small snails.


    Since Song Xi wants small snails, they will help her pick up some more.


    So after an hour, everyone returned with a full load, and the small baskets were full of small snails. Although Aunt Li, Mo Ziqiu, and Zhou Xiaoshu often picked up small snails to exchange money with her, the small snails in this long stream were still Not too many.


    As soon as Song Xi brought the dishes to the main room, he saw everyone entering the door, and hurriedly said, "Everyone, go to the stove and wash your hands with hot water! You can eat."


    Song Xi poured the small snails they picked up directly into the big water tank for raising crabs, because the water contained a spiritual spring, and letting the spiritual spring nourish for a while would also make the small snails more delicious. When going back, let the Li family bring a basket back to try something new.


    After everyone packed up, they came to the main room and were surprised by the dishes on the table. There were stewed chicken with mushrooms, pickled fish, fish head soup, big braised crab, yam pork rib soup, stir-fried dried conch, braisedrge Dried yellow croaker, a simple version of Buddha jumping over the wall.


    How do they know dried seafood? Wasn''t it because Song Xi gave them some before, otherwise they wouldn''t have had the chance to eat the things in the sea.


    "Except for dried seafood, the rest are all local products from our mountains. Please forgive me for the poor hospitality!" Pheasants, fish, and crabs are all easy to catch, so they are not precious. s things.


    "Is this called poor hospitality? In the city, even if you have money, you can''t buy these things, which is enough to show how precious these things are. You must have suffered a lot to catch these things, right?"


    Although these things are verymon in rural areas, not everyone can catch them. Can people without any real skills catch so many things?

 Chapter 351: new home is good

    Chapter 351 The new home is very good


    For Li''s mother, this is already a very good treatment. She has never been treated like this when she is a guest at other people''s homes. At most, other people''s homes only have one or two meat dishes!


    Song Xi smiled shyly, but didn''t exin so much. Can she say that these things were raised by them, and they didn''t suffer?


    "Hurry up, everyone, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Song Xi greeted.


    "Xiaoxi, your cooking skills are good. Even if it''s cold, it''s still delicious." Li Qingqing nced at Zhou Yi and said with a smile. She thought Zhou Yi was not good enough for Song Xi at first, but now it seems that He should be the only one who can make Song Xi happy and beautiful, right?


    If Song Xi married someone else, she would definitely have to wash, cook, clean, and serve the whole family. The heavy burden would overwhelm her, so how could she have time to be happy and beautiful?


    The rtionship between people is not based on whether they arepatible, but whether two people can get along well, and whether two people can work together to make the family better.


    The food of Song Xi��s family is very delicious because of the Lingquan water, but even if there is no Lingquan water for these meat dishes, the taste will not be bad.


    A meal, what you eat is a feast for the host and guest!


    After the meal, seeing Zhou Yi get up to clean up the dishes, Li''s mother quickly winked at her two sons, asking them to help, and asking them to follow suit, so that they will treat their daughter-inw well in the future.


    In the afternoon, Song Xi and Zhou Yi were going to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s new home, and the Li family also went with them. Since the new house was built in the direction of Sangshu Vige, it was a little far away from the vige.


    But it��s good to stay far away. If Liu Wenzhu wants to find fault, the difficulty factor will increase. If she bullies Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, it will be easy for others to see and tell Qian Weimin.


    Now as long as you find something that vites the vige rules, you can report to the vige department. As long as it is confirmed to be true, the vige department will severely punish those who vite the vige rules, and reward those who report.


    So because of this reward, the eyes of the people in the vige are about to turn sharp, but this is really good. Everyone supervises each other, and no one dares to do things that hurt others or harm Ping An Vige.


    Those who are bad in their bones, if they can��t stand the pressure of Ping��an Vige, they can apply to leave Ping��an Vige.


    When everyone came to the gate of Zhou Xiaoshu''s new house, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were cleaning. The house of 150 square meters was really good. The outside courtyard wall was built of stones, almost two meters high. It looks like it can protect privacy very well.


    The yard is veryrge. When the timees to nt a few fruit trees and a little vegetable, the two children can live a lifeparable to that of a fairy.


    In addition, a well was dug in the yard, which is very convenient for drinking water or nting vegetables for watering.


    "Aunt Xiaoxi." Seeing Song Xiing, the two children went to the well to wash their hands, and hurried over to greet them.


    "How is the new home? Do you like it?" Song Xi stroked Zhou Xiaoshu''s hair and asked.


    It is good for the two children to move out, otherwise Liu Wenzhu would definitely take away the 20 yuan from the school. Song Xi used the sandynd of the elementary school and the barren hills behind to make money in order to improve the lives of the children. To make money for kids to go to middle school and high school instead of raising that disgusting person.


    "It''s a big ce here. My brother and I share a room together. I like it very much. I won''t have so much housework to burden me in the future. I just need to do my own and my brother''s work well." Zhou Xiaohua led Song Xi hand, walked into the house, and took Song Xi to see her room.


    Zhou Dayou is a man who thinks it is a disgrace for a man to do housework, so after his wife was beaten away by him, the housework fell to the two children. Regardless of the young age of the two children, they did a lot of housework live.


    At a young age, they have taken on the pressure of survival and life that do not belong to them. Moving out now is a relief for them.


    The new house is rtively empty, and they don��t have most of their things, and they can��t take them from Zhou Dayou, because Zhou Dayou is going to remarry, and there is nothing for them to share, so they can only take things slowly, and have a ce to live first. That''s it.


    "Xiao Hua, don''t buy things indiscriminately. I have some things I reimed from the second-hand market. I''ll bring you some when I have time." If I can get the old one, Zhou Dayou and Liu Wenzhu will probably take the new one.


    They dare not do anything because of the vige rules, but they can ask Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua to honor them with something. The two children can''t refuse at that time, why don''t they give Zhou Dayou and Liu Wenzhu the new things she sent? ?


    Those two people are not qualified to use her things.


    "Thank you, Aunt Xiaoxi, I understand, I won''t buy things indiscriminately." With her body shape, even if she really went shopping, there is no way to get it back!


    "Xiaohua, you are already eleven years old this year, and you will be twelve years old in just over a month. You are a big girl. You have to think more about yourself in the future and learn to save money by yourself, or you will wait a few years for your brother After you get married, do you still want to live with your brother and sister-inw? At that time, your sister-inw will fight with you, who do you ask your brother to help? Help you, your sister-inw is not happy, and may divorce him; but If you help your sister-inw, will you, a younger sister, feel chilled? Do you know that the fragrance is far away and the smell is close? It means keeping a distance between people and not interfering too much, so that the rtionship can be better and the rtionship can be more harmonious .��


    "When you turn sixteen, you can apply for a homestead with the vige, build a house to live in, or just spend money to buy a house in the vige just like your brother is now."


    I don''t know if Zhou Xiaoshu will continue to take care of Zhou Xiaohua when she gets married and has children in the future, but if Zhou Xiaohua has already made mental preparations, no matter what happens in the future, even if her brother and sister-inw don''t let her live at home, The sister-inw made a fuss because of the distribution of benefits, so she wouldn''t be sad.


    Children from poor families start their own homes early, and many children can do housework at a young age, even better than their parents, so it is really okay to live alone at the age of sixteen.


    Zhou Xiaohua nodded obediently, "I will save money well. I have saved the ten yuan that the school gave me every month and the five yuan that the vegetable base gave me, and my brother didn''t ask me for it. .��


    Although Zhou Xiaohua is only 11 years old, she has a "sry" of 15 yuan a month, and 180 yuan a year. Over the past few years, the vige alone has given her a "sry". It cost more than five hundred yuan.

 Chapter 352: Come to Ping An Village for the Elderly

    Chapter 352 Come to Ping An Vige for the Elderly Care


    In addition, there is also the money they earned from trading with Song Xi. Every time Zhou Xiaoshu divides the money into three shares, one third for himself, one third for his sister, and the other third for their living expenses.


    The eleven-year-old girl now has nearly two thousand dors in savings. If it wasn''t because she was only eleven years old, she would really like to spend two hundred dors to buy a house!


    This house isrge in size and spacious. It is afortable ce to live in!


    Zhou Xiaoshu also has ten yuan a month, five yuan a month from the fish farm, and the money he earned from trading with Song Xi. He also has more than two thousand yuan.


    Not only these two children are rich, most of the hardworking families in Ping��an Vige now have a lot of savings, because many people have ��jobs�� in the vige.


    With a "sry" of 10 yuan a month, plus a dividend of 20 yuan a month, whichpany does not have an ie of tens of dors a month?


    Even after building the big tile-roofed house with green bricks, there is still a lot of savings, and now there are no children getting married, because the children are all in school, and there are really few children over the age of fifteen, so there is no need to marry the children. That money is naturally saved.


    Even if the child wants to marry a daughter-inw in the future, but the child is in school, he still has more than 100 yuan a year. Marrying a daughter-inw does not require parents to spend money at all. Wouldn��t the parents�� money be saved?


    It can be said that as long as everyone behaves well and does not cause troubles, life will not be bad in the future. Even if there is no dividend in the vige in the future, savings alone can make everyone live a stable life for the rest of their lives.


    What''s more, Ping''an Vige is still making money.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother also visited Zhou Xiaoshu''s new house in the back, and sighed while visiting, "I didn''t expect the house in the mountain to be so well built. Look at the concrete floor, the blue bricks, and the tiles on the roof. It��s no worse than our houses in the city!��


    Father Li also nodded in admiration, "This ispletely different from the countryside we imagined. The living conditions here areparable to county towns, maybe not worse than provincial capitals."


    Mother Li said, "I really want to buy a piece ofnd here to build a house. When I get old, I wille here for the elderly. I feel that the air here is good, and the water and soil can support people, which is suitable for the elderly."


    Father Li''s eyes lit up, obviously interested, he lowered his excited voice, "Why don''t we ask Xiaoxiter, let her take us to the vige head, and see if we can buy it here!"


    Seeing Li''s father and Li''s mother approaching mysteriously, Song Xi was a little surprised, but she didn''t ask for anything, but Li''s mother spoke first, and she whispered mysteriously, "Xiaoxi, you and us Come out."


    Song Xi nodded, and went out with them. Seeing Zhou Yi looking at him worriedly, Song Xi shook his head at him. The Li family is reliable and trustworthy.


    Come outside Zhou Xiaoshu''s courtyard, Song Xi asked curiously in a low voice, "Auntie, uncle, you asked me toe out, what''s the matter?"


    Father Li looked at Mother Li, meaning to ask Mother Li to speak.


    Li''s mother took Song Xi''s arm, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, "Xiaoxi, we want toe to Ping''an Vige to buy a homestead and build a house, ande here for the elderly in the future. Do you think it''s okay? Your team leader here agrees." ?"


    "Others can''t do it, but uncles and aunts can." Ping''an Vige has a tendency to expand, and everyone is naturally wee to join. Honest and capable people like Li''s father and Li''s mother are naturally wee in Ping''an Vige.


    "Then Xiaoxi, take me to find your captain now! We want to settle the matter as soon as possible." Li''s mother was like a child, impatient.


    Song Xi yelled inside, and took Li''s father and Li''s mother straight to the vige head. He didn''t find Qian Weimin, so he went to Qian Weimin''s house, and saw Zhu Baojuan squatting by the well with a **** man washing vegetables. This **** man should be Zhu Baojuan''s target, Song Xi nodded to them, and then asked, "Sister Baojuan, is Uncle Qian at home?"


    Song Xi used to call Zhu Baojuan Sister-inw Baojuan, but now that she has be Uncle Qian''s goddaughter and is of the same generation as Qian Xuefen, she changed her name to Sister Baojuan.


    "In the house, we''re so familiar, you just go in when youe." Zhu Baojuan pointed to a room simr to a study. After all, Qian Weimin is the vige chief and now the captain, so he definitely needs a quiet ce to take care of some things.


    "Okay, then we''ll go in." Song Xi nodded, and took Li''s father and Li''s mother to the house to find Qian Weimin.


    Although Qian Weimin has never read a book, he attended a literacy ss after liberation, and now he is at the level of the third grade in elementary school, so he can do ordinary reading and writing.


    At this moment, Qian Weimin is sitting in front of the rectangr desk, carefully copying the proposal that Song Xi handed over to him. Naturally, I am willing to help other viges.


    Some small-scale projects in the vige, he is naturally willing to hand over to other viges.


    But the breeding of hares and fish and the nting of watermelons, these few projects, no matter what benefits others give, he will not hand them over, because these few projects are too profitable, as long as everyone keeps this project well You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    "Uncle Qian, are you busy now?" Song Xi brought Li''s father and mother to the door, saw that Qian Weimin was scribbling, hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and gently knocked on the door frame.


    Qian Weimin heard the voice, looked up and saw that it was Song Xi, so he put down the pen in his hand, "Xiaoxi, you are here."


    Seeing that Qian Weimin was about to stand up and greet him, Song Xi hurriedly said, "Uncle Qian, you are busy with your work, we just talk a few words, it is my uncle and aunt who want to buy a homestead and build a house in our vige, you can ?"


    "Yes, you can, but you have to live here like everyone else, and you have to pass the six-month assessment. Only after passing the assessment can you receive the benefits of Ping''an Vige."


    If there is no such requirement, people in the city wille here to buy homesteads, but they can��t live in them, and they don��t participate in the production projects of Ping��an Vige, what should they do if they cheat Ping��an Vige��s benefits?


    Only people from Ping An Vige can receive welfare benefits.


    "Captain, it''s like this. We still have jobs and we won''te to live here for the time being, so we won''t receive benefits from Ping''an Vige. When we move herepletely, we will behave well." Father Li hurriedly He said that he was worried that Captain Qian would suspect that they came for the welfare of Ping''an Vige.


    Ping��an Vige��s benefits are really good. Twenty yuan a month is enough for a family��s expenses. When they retire and move here, they will work hard to pass the assessment and get recognized by Ping��an Vige.


    But definitely not now.

 Chapter 353: thats for you

    Chapter 353 That��s for you


    "Our vige is building a house now. You can buy a house with an area of ??150 square meters for only 200 yuan. You don''t have to worry about it at all. Would you like to think about this,rades? This way you don''t have to go out to find a homestead. After surveying the homestead, there is no need to find someone to order bricks and tiles, just pay the money and wait for the house to be built. If you are willing, the house under construction next to Zhou Xiaoshu''s house will belong to you."


    Song Xi exined from the side, "It''s next door to the house we saw just now."


    Mother Li thought of the house she had just seen, and asked in a low voice, "Is the house we saw just now 150 square meters?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, you can buy a house of 150 square meters for 200 yuan, including the area of ??the homestead used by the house. Of course, if you want a house of 180 square meters, it is also possible, but you need to pay more. One hundred dors."


    Mother Li''s eyes widened in shock. She never expected that the brick and tile houses in Ping''an Vige would be so cheap, with such arge area, that they only cost two hundred yuan. You must know that the house they bought for Li Yu was an old house , the area is not so big, it actually cost 800 yuan!


    The house here is not onlyrge in size, but also has a yard, which is really a good deal. After they retire, they cane and live here, grow some vegetables, apply for a few poultry, and don��t have too much fun, okay?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Li''s father and Li''s mother directly took out two hundred yuan and booked the house next door to Zhou Xiaoshu''s house. The house is under construction and it is estimated that it will bepleted within a week.


    The second house is finished, and the third one is about to be built.


    There are dozens of students in Ping''an Vige Primary School. They will be 16 years old in a few years, and they will have to go out and live alone. At that time, they can just buy a house in the vige.


    Song Xi used the money earned from the sandynd and barren hills to build a house, mainly for the students. Besides, the sandynd and the two barren hills behind the school can create a lot of wealth for the primary school every year. It is better to take it out and return it to Ping''an Vige, so as to block the mouths of Youyou.


    Qian Weimin issued a certificate for them and stamped the vige seal. This 150-square-meter house belongs to Li''s father and Li''s mother. After a while, they wille and resettle.


    Song Xi turned to leave with Li''s father and Li mother, but after walking a few steps, she heard Qian Weimin calling her, Song Xi had to let Li''s father and Li mother wait for her, and then she turned and went back to Qian Weimin''s study.


    "Uncle Qian, do you have anything else to say?" Song Xi asked.


    Qian Weimin specially asked her toe back. There must be something to talk about, but I don��t know why. After all, there are really many things in Ping��an Vige.


    "Xiaoxi, take a look at this." Qian Weimin handed Song Xi the n he had just handwritten.


    Song Xi quickly read from the beginning to the end. It turned out that Qian Weimin was going to hand over the nting of winter vegetables to a vige called Wangjiagou. Song Xi had never heard of this vige, and it seemed to be an extremely poor vige.


    Fortunately, it is not Feiying Vige where the Song family is located, otherwise she would spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    She doesn''t want to make a fortune with the Song family!


    "Uncle Qian, since we want to help other viges improve their living conditions, why don''t we help the lesbians who are bullied and squeezed? These days, many lesbians are living under the bullying and beatings of their husbands and inws. The leaders above have said long ago that women hold up half the sky, and we are all human, and no one has the right to bully or hurt others."


    "Let Wangjiagou do the same as us, divide all the families first, and divide all the people who have reached the age of sixteen. As long as theyplete the separation, we will send people to guide them to grow winter vegetables, and wait Donghancai has gained ie, let them share the money by household like us, and those who cause trouble cancel the dividend."


    Qian Weimin nodded in agreement, yes, they helped Wangjiagou Vige to improve the living conditions of Wangjiagou Vige, so that everyone can live a good life, but if the lesbians do not live a good life, it means they The work was not done properly.


    "I will discuss this matter with the vige chief of Wangjiagou Vige. If they are stubborn, then I will change to another vige. I believe that for a better life, they will definitely agree to our request. of."


    Husband beats his wife, mother-inw bullies daughter-inw, grandma doesn��t like her granddaughter, abandons her granddaughter, abuses her granddaughter, stepmother abuses her child, and her father looks on coldly. housework.


    But it��s different now. The vige has money, and the vige head has the confidence to deal with it. It doesn��t matter if it��s a family matter. As long as youmit a crime in the vige, it��s not a family matter, but a vige matter. If you want money, you want to If you want to live a good life, just give me a good life.


    Song Xi knew that Qian Weimin would take care of these things, so he had nothing to worry about, and left with peace of mind.


    Everyone has seen Zhou Xiaoshu''s new home. Song Xi didn''t take Li''s father and Li''s mother there, but went home directly. Zhou Yi, Li Yu, Li Lei and Li Qingqing were already at home.


    Li Yu, "It''s gettingte, we should go back, otherwise it will be dark."


    Mother Li hurriedly said to Song Xi, "Xiao Xi, let''s go home first, see you next time!"


    Song Xi hurriedly handed over the things she had prepared to Li Lei, and asked him to put them on the bicycle. There were five catties of yams she specially kept, one catty of dried chrysanthemums, a bottle of grapefruit jam, and a bottle of roselle tea sauce. And the spicy konjac shreds that she made by herself before.


    Some time ago, she dug and ground the konjac nted in the school by herself, and made konjac tofu and spicy konjac shreds. There are seven members of the Li family, and she packed five cans of spicy konjac shreds for the Li family.


    When the Li family came here in the morning, they rode four bicycles. Li''s father, Li Yu, Li Lei, and Li Qingqing each rode one bicycle, and Li Yu, Li Lei, and Li''s father took Li''s mother.


    When they left, they only pushed three bicycles away. Song Xi hurriedly shouted, "Uncle and aunt, there is another bicycle."


    Li''s mother sat on the tail seat of Li Yu''s bicycle, grabbed Li Yu''s clothes with one hand, and waved to Song Xi with the other, "Xiaoxi, that bicycle is for you, so don''t refuse, you have helped us so much." It��s not a big deal to give you a bicycle, because with a bicycle, it will be more convenient for you to travel in the future.��


    When Song Xi wanted to say something, several people pushed their bicycles at the same time to speed up their departure. After crossing the wooden bridge downhill, they rode away on their bicycles.


    Song Xi shook his head helplessly, turned around and went home, entered the courtyard gate, and saw thedy''s bicycle there, he was really moved and helpless.


    She has a bicycle, but it is a modern model, too luxurious, and not suitable for taking it out.


    It''s not in the city. She has sold quite a few bicycles before. If you ride in the city, everyone has seen this, so it''s not too surprising.

 Chapter 354: to Wangjiagou Village

    Chapter 354 Go to Wangjiagou Vige


    Song Xi took the bicycle that Li''s mother gave her directly to the roof of the supermarket, because she didn''t want others to know that she had a bicycle at home, and then came to her to borrow bicycles.


    Although there are five bicycles in the vige, there is arge poption in Ping''an Vige. Five bicycles are not enough, and tractors need oil. Therefore, unless there is something in the vige, the vige will not use tractors under normal circumstances. If you want to use it, you have to pay for oil and money, and you have to pay the hard work of the tractor driver.


    Song Xi ns to wait until most people in the vige have bought bicycles, and then take out the bicycles for use. For now, let''s keep a low profile, because she is in that position, and there are many people staring at her, and those who want to catch her in the wrong ce are the same. many.


    People who tend to be jealous of others are like this. No matter how much wealth you create, no matter how much benefits he gets, people are still jealous of you.


    She has a lot of things to do, so she doesn''t want to spend time fighting so-called best.


    There was nothing to clean up at home, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi went straight to the roof of the supermarket, and they sat on the edge of the bed in the greenhouse, Song Xi leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, "Brother Yi, on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Brother Li Yu Get married, do you want to go with me to participate... Oh, no, I want to take Shizuka and the four of them to the bride''s house one day in advance, and you, a ''strange **** man'', follow us to the bride''s house, there may be someone Talk nonsense, after all, the most indispensable thing now is the gossip woman, and when the timees, it will be passed around, will you and Wang Xue still be human?"


    You know, in this era, gossip is extremely lethal. Many people cannot withstand the pressure of gossip, and finally choose to leave this world.


    "Someone will go with you, so I don''t worry." In fact, Zhou Yi has no ns to attend Li Yu''s wedding, because he is not familiar with Li''s family, and he is afraid that he will embarrass Song Xi if he does not perform well, and he is also afraid that Song Xi will be embarrassed when the timees. Xi embarrassed.


    "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." Zhou Yi leaned into Song Xi''s ear and said.


    The warm breath poured into Song Xi''s ears, making Song Xi feel very itchy, she quickly avoided, and said with a smile, "No need, there will be five of them then, how do you pick them up? Since I took the four of them out I must bring them back safely, otherwise I cannot bear this responsibility."


    Xu Yujie''s mother is Xu Yunying, and Xu Yunying treats boys and girls equally, so she is also very fond of Xu Yunying. Now Mo Jingxiang, Sheng Ruhua, and Sheng Siyu, because they have learned the skills of bridal makeup, are more than enough to support themselves, plus the school With a reward of ten yuan a month, which girl''s status in the family has not increased?


    She took the man out, but didn''t bring him back safely. She couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be, so she had to advance and retreat with these four girls. How could she act alone?


    "Then before you go out, bring me to the greenhouse, I will wait for you in the greenhouse, ande to the greenhouse to rest when you are at night." Otherwise, he would have to be separated for another day or two, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s possible!" Song Xi responded to Zhou Yi''s proposal with a smile.


    That Wang Xue��s house is also an ordinary yard. It is impossible to have such a big ce for the five makeup artists to rest. It is estimated that they will only sleep on the floor. Who is not rich now?


    Isn��t it impossible to live in the guest house outside?


    Why do you have to wrong yourself toy the floor in someone else''s house?


    At that time, if she pays more and opens a private room, won''t she be able to meet Zhou Yi in the greenhouse?


    The two yed around in the greenhouse for a while, and then went to feed the poultry. The variety of poultry they raised was about to overflow. Song Xi had already put a lot of them in the underground garage and the warehouse of the supermarket, but the roof of the supermarket was still breeding. The number is still increasing.


    As for selling to Wen Qiang, Song Xi was also afraid of selling too much. By then, Wen Qiang would not be able to eat the rabbits in Ping''an Vige. She could not affect the ie of Ping''an Vige, so she hadn''t given Wen Qiang a gift for a long time. poultry too.


    If she had the opportunity to go to a bigger city, she would definitely sell two-thirds of the poultry raised on the roof of the supermarket directly, and use the remaining one-third to continue breeding.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go to Mulberry Vige again before the Chinese New Year! Go and check to see if the people in Sangshu Vige really listen to us and let all school-age children go to school. Has anyone called the girls behind our backs? Go home." If Sangshu Vige breaks its promise, she doesn''t mind switching to a poor vige for poverty alleviation work.


    Although the current Sangshu Vige is not as good as Pingan Vige, it is really not poor, because Song Xi collects mushrooms and wild vegetables from them, as long as she can eat anything.


    As long as there are hardworking people, the family can earn tens of dors.


    What''s more, Song Xi''s work of collecting mountain goods is non-stop. As long as everyone is diligent, they will earn money every month.


    The living conditions have improved so much, but if everyone still does not allow girls to study, it means that the people in Sangshu Vige are backward in thinking and not worthy of her hard support.


    If Sangshu Vige breaks its promise, she won''t even ept the mountain goods from Sangshu Vige, so let them die ofziness and poverty!


    "Okay!" He is willing to do anything with his wife.


    For Qian Weimin, after writing the poverty alleviation n, a few dayster, after arranging the affairs of the vige, he took half of the vige cadres out to Wangjiagou Vige.


    Wangjiagou Vige is a small vige with only forty-five households. Most of the people are surnamed Wang, and there are rtively few other surnames.


    Wangjiagou Vige is far away from Ping''an Vige. A few people set off before dawn wearing stars and moon. They didn''t arrive at Wangjiagou Vige until the afternoon. On the way, they drank the water they brought and ate the dry food they brought. They didn''t know how to return. I didn''t feel tired at all, I felt like I could still walk back and forth.


    How did they know that Song Xi added spirit spring water to their wells?


    Drinking Lingquan water, isn''t it energetic?


    Of course, Song Xi didn��t add spiritual spring water to the wells of every household in Ping��an Vige. She only added spiritual spring water to the wells of good friends and students�� homes, because it was convenient for her to operate in the homes of acquaintances!


    As for other people, eating vegetables, rabbits, and fruits nourished by spiritual spring water can also regte the body, although the speed is a little slower, but it is enough.


    The arrival of Captain Qian was naturally weed by the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige. He led them to the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige, and brought out the tea leaves that had been stored for a long time to make tea for them, and also took out tobo leaves. Weimin and the others don��t smoke, so they refused.


    "Vige Chief Wang, we''ll be rushing back for a while, so let''s get to the point and not circle around. In fact, we have already written the n to support Wangjiagou Vige, but we didn''t bring it here today."

 Chapter 355: good things are coming

    Chapter 355 Good things areing


    Hearing this, Wang Chang''an''s face immediately turned down. Isn''t this a trick?


    He just took out all the tea leaves that he had treasured for a long time.


    Qian Weimin didn''t care about Wang Changan''s thoughts. He continued, "We took on this task of helping to improve the living conditions of all the vigers in Wangjiagou Vige."


    "But we are all native rural people, and we know the virtues of some rural people well."


    "Parents abuse their daughters, mothers-inw beat and scold daughters-inw, husbands beat their wives, and sell girls. The survival of lesbians and girls is even more difficult. Since we want to improve the lives of all vigers, this ''all'' naturally includes Lesbians and girls, so Vige Chief Wang, can you understand me? We want everyone to live a good life, not just **** men and mother-inw, and Vige Chief Wang is not willing to watch To see your daughter being bullied at her husband''s house?"


    Vige Chief Wang has lived in Wangjiagou for decades, and naturally knows the people and things in the vige well. It can be said that what Captain Qian said happened from time to time in Wangjiagou Vige.


    But he is just a vige chief and has no right to interfere in other people''s family affairs. Moreover, how can he report this kind of family affairs to the police?


    Reported to the police, will people say that he, the vige head, is ipetent and mismanaged?


    "Captain Qian, what should I do?" Looking at the development of Ping''an Vige, which was originally poorer than Wangjiagou Vige, can Vige Chief Wang not be envious?


    Now that people are in front of him, he naturally wants to learn from them and manage Wangjiagou Vige better, so that he can show his face to the leaders of themune!


    "The nting time of winter vegetables is in February, and there are still more than two months left. Vige head Wang can organize the whole vige to divide the families first, and divide those small families who have married wives and children, and those who are full Sixteen-year-old boys and girls are also separated, we must prevent girls from being bullied and treated unfairly."


    "Your Wangjiagou Vige has educated youth, right? You can learn from our Ping''an Vige, find an open space to build a vige primary school, and let all children over the age of seven enter the school to read and write, so that they will have the opportunity to work in the city as workers in the future. There are such good resources for educated young people here, why not use them? Also, girls must study, if someone keeps the girl at home to work, then when Donghancai makes money, don��t give it to their family. I hope Vige Chief Wang will stand up for me so that the vigers won��t hold me back.��


    Qian Weimin knew that the reason why Song Xi raised these demands and defended all the girls was because she had encountered all the unfair treatment and suffered a lot of grievances in the Song family.


    She knows that in rural areas, many girls have the same experience as her, so she wants to use her ability to help more girls get out of trouble.


    Qian Weimin took out a few pieces of paper from the built-in big pocket and handed them to Vige Chief Wang, "Here are the drawings of the vige and the houses. Vige Chief Wang just took advantage of these two months to arrange these things. It will dy the nting of winter vegetables in the next year."


    Although it was a verymon sentence, Vige Chief Wang heard a threat from it. That is to say, if he didn''t make arrangements to separate the family and build a school, Wangjiagou Vige would not want the right to grow winter vegetables.


    "Some thorns can''t be controlled, and they can be handed over to the Public Security Bureau." Before leaving, Qian Weimin patted Vige Chief Wang on the shoulder and whispered something in his ear.


    For the sake of the harmonious development of Ping An Vige, he killed his rtives righteously, and even sent his own son to the police station. As long as he can make everyone live a good life, he doesn''t mind others saying that he is "improperly managed" and "ipetent".


    The current state of Ping''an Vige is the best illustration of his and Song Xi''s abilities.


    Qian Weimin and several vige cadres set out with stars and moons, and returned to the vige with stars and moons, and then went home to rest.


    Afterwards, Wangjiagou Vige also started to rectify the whole vige. Although it was difficult, the results were gratifying!


    Time is slowly entering December. The divorced people who participated in the "Blind Date Association" before, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang, Zhu Baojuan and Guan Shenghui, Qian Xuefen and Shi Conglin, and Chen Fangfang and Deng Kai, all have formal rtionships It''s fixed.


    Yes, that��s right, that��s Chen Fangfang. Seeing the picture of her ex-husband and Chen Juxiang from the same vige being so loving and harmonious because they gave birth to a baby son, Chen Fangfang couldn��t stand it, and thought of revenge on Xu Xiaoshan.


    Of course, she didn��t really do bad things to take revenge on Xu Xiaoshan, she just wanted to be better than Xu Xiaoshan, which made Xu Xiaoshan angry, who made Xu Xiaoshan abandon her and the child.


    When participating in the ''Blind Date Association'', Chen Fangfang didn''t like Deng Kai, thinking he was a bit dull. Later, thinking about it, don''t you have to choose an honest man to live?


    With that kind of dishonest man like Xu Xiaoshan, isn''t he the one who suffers in the end?


    Soter, Chen Fangfang asked Qian Weimin to arrange for her to meet Deng Kai, and then they began to get to know each other slowly, and after a month of getting to know each other, the two decided to make their date public.


    On this day, Song Xi and Zhou Yi nned to use the broken water tank as an oven to make roast duck with beer. Zhou Yi sat by the well, grasping the neck of the duck with one hand, and quickly shedding its feathers with the other.


    Song Xi sat next to him, apanied him, and asionally fed him a piece of pastry.


    In fact, the well water in winter is still a few degrees, and it is not very cold to the touch, but Zhou Yi just does not let her touch the cold water. Her body is well conditioned by the spiritual spring water. Now that she has menstruation, she will not have dysmenorrhea up.


    But Zhou Yi was willing to spoil her and not let her interfere in these matters.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Song Xi patted off the biscuit crumbs on her clothes, then got up and went to open the door, seeing Xu Yunying standing outside the door with a happy face, Song Xi knew that something good wasing.


    "Aunt Yunying, seeing your radiant face, did something good happen?" Song Xi teased with a smile.


    A trace of shyness shed across Xu Yunying''s fair face, and then she nodded lightly, "Comrade Xin is here today, and you and Zhou Yie to the house for dinner at noon! It just so happens that the grandparents of the child are also here today. If they see it and think it''s okay, we can do it tomorrow." Just go get the certificate."


    "Really? Aunt Yunying, congrattions. Aunt Yunying is kind and hardworking. She will be able to live a good life in the future. Don''t worry, we will definitely go there on time."


    Song Xi nodded in agreement, she would definitely go to such a happy event, not to mention that they have been friends for several years.


    After Xu Yunying turned and left, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, stood there, pursed her lips and began to think, what would be more appropriate to bring to Xu Yunying''s house for dinner?

 Chapter 356: no emotion

    Chapter 356 No emotion


    fish? Letting others know, they thought she was engaging in privileges and moved the fish in the fish farm!


    After all, the fish in the fish farm is not yet ready for fishing. It was decided at a previous meeting that the fish will only be caught on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, and not all of them will be caught. Only a part of the fish will be caught and distributed to the vigers, and the rest will continue to be raised.


    After all, some fish can grow to a weight of more than ten catties, and it is really a pity to catch them for two or three catties!


    Hare? Now if anyone wants to eat rabbits, they can buy them from the vige collective. Xu Yunying must have bought rabbits in order to entertain guests.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took a can of honey citron tea, five catties of sun-dried potato chips, and two cans of dried fish. In addition, she picked out a maroon scarf for Xu Yunying, which was made of wool.


    Most rural women in this era know how to make clothes and shoes. Since they are going to get married, Xu Yunying must have arranged clothes, shoes and pillow covers for herself, so a scarf for her here is considered a very expensive gift.


    Because of this era, because of the low production capacity, the price of wool is very high, several dors a catty!


    Song Xi��s supermarket has fine wool for knitting sweaters and thick wool for scarves. It can be said that there are all kinds of wool, but the quantity is not much, so Song Xi rarely sells wool, but only sells wool products.


    At noon, under Song Xi''s guidance, Zhou Yi hung the duck in arge water tank, put firewood on the bottom, and put a lid on the top, and the two went to Xu Yunying''s house with their things.


    It''s just that when I went out for a long time, I saw Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayiing over with Zhou Sijin in their arms.


    Zhou Sijin has been almost ten months old, and now she looks very big, especially wearing a thick padded jacket, her whole body is round like a ball, and with the nourishment of spiritual spring water, her small face is white and tender Yes, not to mention how cute it is.


    "Sister Jiayi, give me a hug." Song Xi hurriedly handed the things in her hand to Zhou Yi, and reached out to Jiang Jiayi.


    "The little guy is quite heavy." Jiang Jiayi handed Zhou Sijin in his arms.


    Although Song Xi is not married and has no children in modern times, she has witnessed the stages of her friend''s children from birth to kindergarten, so she is not ignorant of children''s affairs.


    She reached out and took Zhou Sijin over. Zhou Sijin should have weighed more than 20 kilograms, and it was really heavy to hold in her arms. Moreover, she was lively and active, which made it even more difficult for people to hold her.


    Song Xi was afraid that Zhou Sijin would fall, so he carried Zhou Sijin for a few steps, and then returned Zhou Sijin to Jiang Jiayi. Zhou Ping was also afraid that Jiang Jiayi would be tired, so he quickly picked up the child.


    Four big and one small, walked towards Xu Yunying''s house.


    When I came to Xu Yunying''s house, I saw two old people drinking tea at the dining table in the main room. It seemed that these two were Xu Yunying''s parents. Everyone said hello to the two old people, and then sat around the dining table one by one.


    Actually, when Xu Yunying just got divorced, she asked her natal family for help, but her natal family thought it was a shameful thing for her to be abandoned, so they didn''t let her go home.


    Later, no matter how hard and tiring she was, Xu Yunying did not bring her child back to her natal home.


    Now that the welfare benefits in Ping''an Vige are so good, she will not take the child back to her natal home. She knows that as long as she returns to her natal home, her brother and sister-inw will definitely take advantage of her marriage with the child.


    Until now, Xu Yunying has not told her parents how good her life is, because she knows that if her parents know, they will definitely tell her elder brother and sister-inw, who will definitelye to ask for money.


    By that time, her parents will definitely stand on the side of her brother and sister-inw, because these days, parents are mainly focused on their sons, and they can''t wait to vacate their daughter''s house. Who will think about their daughter?


    It is the house where Xu Yunying lives now. What Xu Yunying told her parents was that she rented it out with half a year��s work. She did not say that the house and the homestead belonged to her, let alone that Xu Bing and Xu Qing also had a house, a homestead and ie.


    She also told the three children not to say anything in front of their grandparents, lest they get into trouble. At the beginning, the four of them were in such a difficult situation, but as the closest rtives, they refused to lend a helping hand. You won''t be as close as before.


    Not long after Song Xi sat down, she felt the sizing eyes of Xu Yunying''s parents, which made her very ufortable. Then she got up and went to the kitchen to help Xu Yunying.


    The three children Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie were busy inside. Song Xi nced at the ingredients on the table by the stove and nodded in approval. It''s good to be ordinary like this, and it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Looking at the attitude of Xu Yunying''s parents, it is clear that they have no affection for Xu Yunying''s daughter.


    Today is a major event in my daughter''s life, and she sat down and sipped tea leisurely like a guest.


    Although I��m too old to help, can��t I just talk to my daughter and give some advice?


    Moreover, in the three years since Xu Yunying''s divorce, they have never heard of theming to see Xu Yunying, let alone helping their daughter. They chose to turn a blind eye to Xu Yunying''s difficulties.


    It is human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, but as parents and rtives, it is unreasonable for them to treat their daughters and grandchildren like this.


    Xu Yunying smiled at Song Xi, expressing that she was fine, and that she would take good care of her and her children''s wealth, and would never let her natal family take it away.


    She will be filial, but she will strictly follow everyone''s standards, and will never exceed one point, let alone let her brother and sister-inw''s family take advantage of it. When they were so pitiful, no one helped them a single bit.


    A few people were busy in the kitchen when they suddenly heard a voice from outside and realized that Xin Nanjiang might have arrived. Xu Yunying wiped the water from her hands on the smock, then took off the smock and hung it on the tree hook on the wall, and then went out Greet Xin Nanjiang.


    Since it was agreed in advance, Xin Nanjiang did not bring any particrly valuable things, because Xu Yunying''s parents came, if they brought any particrly valuable things, they would probably have been snatched back by Xu Yunying''s parents and given to their son.


    Xin Nanjiang brought a gift box of wedding cakes, a bag of fruit candies, and two new clothes to the door today. Xin Nanjiang had already given Xu Yunying the watch before. As for the bicycle, he can just hand it over to Xu Yunying when he goes to collect the certificate tomorrow.


    Xu Yunying greeted Xin Nanjiang with a happy face, and then brought him to her parents and introduced him to them. In fact, Xu Yunying didn''t want her parents toe over at all, but remarriage is a big deal after all. Besides, they still need to see her with their own eyes. It''s better to be shabby, so that I can stop thinking about taking advantage of her.


    You know, in the eyes of most parents, a daughter��s life is for her son, and everything about her belongs to her son. Xu Yunying��s parents also think so.


    So, let them see the actual situation and know that she can''t help their son, so naturally they won''t keep pestering her.

 Chapter 357: its not your fault

    Chapter 357 Not Your Fault


    When Xu Yunying''s parents saw Xin Nanjiang bringing such a little thing to the door, they hated Xin Nanjiang in their hearts, but they were secretly happy, knowing that their daughter''s life was not as good as their son''s, so they were relieved, and they were afraid. The daughter''s life is worse than the son''s, and the son will feel ufortable when the timees.


    As for the dowry, they didn''t dare to ask for anything. When Xu Yunying got married, they didn''t get much dowry. Now she''s almost forty.


    Obviously, the man has no money. If he had money, who wouldn��t marry an unmarried and unborn girl with yellow flowers, instead marry an old woman with so many children?


    Isn��t this a silly fork?


    It can be said that Xu Yunying''s parents have never taken Xu Yunying seriously, otherwise they would not associate words like "old woman" with their own daughters in their hearts. After all, their parents did not give their daughters due respect. respect.


    "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Xu Yujie, Uncle Xin brought you candy, hurry up and eat!" Xu Yunying shouted to the kitchen.


    Since the living conditions at home have improved, the children have no shortage of meat or sugar, so now they are not so greedy for sweets and pastries, but when they heard their mother calling them, they went over obediently and shared some sweets and pastries.


    Xu Yunying stuffed Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi with a handful of candy, and in the end only one-fifth of the candies and pastries were left. Xu Yunying''s parents looked at the three grandchildren as if they wanted to eat them.


    Xu Yunying knew that they definitely wanted to take all of them away, so she told her children in advance to take more and leave less, because she didn''t want her parents to take too much of her things back to her brother-inw''s family.


    Some injuries have been done, and there is no way to forgive them in a lifetime.


    "Aunt Yunying, try to see if the clothes Uncle Xin bought fit you!" Seeing that Xu Yunying''s mother''s eyes kept falling on the two sets of clothes that Xin Nanjiang brought, Jiang Jiayi knew that Xu''s mother would definitely want to bring the new clothes with her. Let''s go, Xin Nanjiang bought this for his daughter-inw, but not for her, why would she take it back?


    Deliberately dislike Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang?


    Xu Yunying was also aware of this matter, nodded repeatedly, then took the clothes back to the room, quickly changed clothes and came out, a little embarrassed walked in front of everyone, "Xiaoxi, Jiayi, what do you think? "


    Before Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi could speak, Xin Nanjiang spoke first, "It looks pretty, let''s wear this outfit today! We''ll wear another outfit when we go out tomorrow."


    "Okay." Xu Yunying smiled happily.


    Mother Xu opened her mouth long ago to speak, but her son-inw arranged all the clothes on her body, leaving her speechless.


    She really wanted to take both clothes back to her daughter-inw, so that the daughter-inw would think she was a good mother-inw and treat her better.


    It''s a pity, this son-inw and daughter are so stingy, they don''t even want to give her two clothes.


    After Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia, Qi Zhenjiu, Aunt Li, and Wu Zhuhua all came over, Xu Yunying''s family also opened dinner. The lunch was very simple, and the staple food was ground cornmeal boiled.


    As for the side dishes, there is a te of pickled vegetables, a te of fried mushrooms, a te of fried bamboo shoots, and a te of fried wild vegetables, all of which Xu Yunying went up the mountain to find hard.


    When she first got divorced, she couldn''t even eat the simplest pickled vegetables, because there was no salt!


    Xu Yunying''s parents turned green when they saw the dishes on the table.


    They thought they could eat some good food when they came here today, but they didn��t expect that they were all wild game found in the mountains. Since they could find wild game, why didn��t they find some meat dishes?


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother looked at Xu Yunying''s eyes, as if they wished to eat her. If they had known this kind of food, they would nevere here!


    In fact, this kind of food is really good. You must know that people in other ces can��t get so many dishes on the dinner table!


    Even if the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good now, not everyone has meat on the dining table, because it''s hard to buy, and I can''t bear to buy rabbits every day. A big fat rabbit costs a few yuan, a dozen yuan, every three to five It''s almost the same to buy one to satisfy your cravings, and no one would be willing to buy it every day.


    "Rough tea and light food, everyone, don''t be disgusted!" Xu Yunying greeted everyone to eat.


    "Aunt Yunying''s cooking skills are good. Even the mostmon ingredients in the mountains can be delicious." Song Xi said with a smile, which made Xu Yunying feel relieved.


    She can''t let her brother and sister-inw think that she is living a good life, and then she will annoy them endlessly.


    Since you left them behind and ignored them, it should be as if you were dead, and you should never turn back to bother them.


    Xu''s father and Xu''s mother were afraid that Xu Yunying would ask them for something because of their marriage, so they left in a hurry after eating. Xu Yunying was afraid that they would meet someone in the vige who would talk nonsense to them, so Xu Bing and Xu Qing and two escorted them out of the vige.


    Anyway, there will be no less filial piety in the future, she just doesn''t want others to know that her life is easier!


    If outsiders know that her life is better, then those who borrow money, borrow food, ore to introduce someone to her children will be able to break through the threshold.


    She is not the kind of feudal mother, and she will not rely on her children''s marriage to make money. She decided to let the children handle the children''s marriage. After all, the children have saved a lot of money over the past few years, so they can take care of themselves up.


    After Xu Bing and Xu Qing sent their grandparents out, Xu Yunying said to everyone a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t entertain you well today, and we will definitely treat you well next time."


    Wu Zhuhua reached out and took her arm, "What is there to be sorry for? Isn''t this the normal standard of living for everyone? You have done a good job, it''s just that they are not satisfied, it''s not your fault, and you don''t have to feel responsibility."


    Wu Zhuhua also knows about the market because of them, and every time he goes to the market, he will buy some bones, pig''s trotters or pig offal for extra meals.


    She knew that Xu Yunying''s house must have bones or salted pig''s trotters. As for why she didn''t take it out, Wu Zhuhua could guess some of it.


    It��s nothing more than I don��t want my parents to go back and talk about how rich they are. At that time, a bunch of flies wille smelling it, and I will be annoyed to death at that time.


    Besides, Xu Yunying''s family''s food today is really not bad. Although there is no meat, there is also oil and salt. This was something that Song Xi couldn''t even imagine three years ago before he came to Ping''an Vige.


    Xu Yunying''s parents were too ipetent and dissatisfied. If they had treated Xu Yunying a little better before, Xu Yunying would have treated them even better, but they pushed Xu Yunying away.


    Since you pushed your daughter away, don''t regret it in the future.

 Chapter 358: Someone inquired about Song Xi

    Chapter 358 Someone inquired about Song Xi


    "Aunt Yunying, if you go to apply for a marriage certificate tomorrow, will you take wedding photos?" Song Xi asked curiously, mainly because she wanted to see if Xin Nanjiang was willing to spend money for Xu Yunying, and also wanted to see Xu Yunying Will Comrade Xin interfere with spending his own money?


    After some men marry their daughter-inw, they will take their daughter-inw��s private property as their own. The daughter-inw doesn��t even have the freedom to buy things. If you marry such a person, you don��t even have the freedom to spend your own money. It��s better not to marry Woolen cloth!


    Xu Yunying asked in confusion, "Taking wedding photos?"


    Obviously, she doesn''t know about getting married and taking wedding photos. It should be said that 70% of people in this era don''t know about it!


    ��That��s right, it��s about wearing nice clothes, dressing up nicely, and then taking a nice photo, so that you can take it out when you get old, look at yourself when you were young, and recall the picture when you were young, I will feel very happy and fulfilled.�� Many people in this era don��t even have a photo when they are old.


    The descendants also gradually forget the appearance of the predecessors.


    I have to say that Xu Yunying was really moved by Song Xi''s words. She seemed to see herself in old age, full of children and grandchildren, and Xin Nanjiang was by her side.


    Xu Yunying''s eyes were bright, she looked sideways at Xin Nanjiang, and wanted to ask him, but he preempted her, "Then let''s go to shoot tomorrow, Xu Bing, Xu Qing and Yu Jie will go together, and then we will take a picture." The few of us, when you are not around in the future, we can often look at the photos."


    His son Xin Zhuoqun is not around. Xin Nanjiang usually does this. Xu Yunying''s three children are getting bigger and bigger. They must have their own things to do in the future. It is impossible to be around all day long, so take more pictures. Photos, you can also see photos as faces.


    Not only Song Xi did not expect, even the others did not expect that Xin Nanjiang would say such a thing. It seems that he sincerely wants to spend the rest of his life with Xu Yunying.


    Xu Yunying nodded and agreed. She has money herself, so she can readily agree, and she will pay for it herself, so that Xin Nanjiang won''t have any opinion on their family, let alone make Xin Nanjiang feel that her child is The kind of people who will group together for cheap.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Jiang Jiayi, and Zhou Ping didn''t chat at Xu Yunying''s house for a long time. After drinking the tea after dinner, the four of them went home first.


    Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping went with Song Xi and the others to chat at their house. After all, Jiang Jiayi works in a supply and marketing cooperative, and is usually really busy, and there are few holidays. The two sisters don''t have much time to chat together.


    Zhou Sijin was already asleep, so Song Xi put her on his bed, covered her with a quilt, and sat chatting with Jiang Jiayi.


    Jiang Jiayi looked at the yard outside through the window, and said with emotion, "Xiaoxi, your yard is really nice."


    "The yard of your house is not bad either!" Song Xi raised his brows, "I gave you all the things I have in my house! So what is there to be envious of? If you think Zhou Ping''s cleaning is not good enough, you can clean it yourself Give it a go!"


    Which of the melons, fruits and vegetables in Zhou Yi''s brothers'' yard was not given by Song Xi?


    Song Xi will give some to several of them after sessful seedling cultivation, so there is really no shortage of fruits and vegetables for a few good acquaintances now.


    Jiang Jiayi grabbed Song Xi''s hand, and patted it lightly, "So I want to thank you, because I got to know Zhou Ping, and I have the chance to have such a happy life now."


    "Why are you so pretentious all of a sudden?" Song Xi was embarrassed by Jiang Jiayi''s words. Between friends, saying thank you is too strange, right?


    But Jiang Jiayi is really grateful to Song Xi. At first, it was Song Xi who often brought her wild goods, which drew her into the rtionship with each other. Later, she became familiar with Song Xi, and she ate a lot of delicious food, and then got to know each other. Zhou Ping had her husband and daughter now.


    If she didn''t know Song Xi, she would probably be pointed at and turned into a sieve at this time! After all, she is so old, if she is not married, everyone will definitely say that she is an old woman who cannot be married.


    No one would have thought that not only was she married, but she also had a daughter, someone to take care of the child, and someone to do the housework, and as long as she did her own thing well, her life now is really very happy.


    The two were talking, when Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly sounded outside, "Song Xi, Comrade Lu is looking for you."


    Zhou Yi has always called Song Xi ''daughter-inw'', and only when there are other people, he will call her name. He also knows that it is good to show affection in the boudoir, it is better not to show it outside.


    Comrade Lu?


    Will it be Lu Yuchen from the educated youth spot?


    "Sister Jiayi, I''m going to see what''s going on. You''re here to guard Xiao Sijin." Song Xi said to Jiang Jiayi, and then she came out of the room with a confused mood, walked to the eaves, and saw her at a nce. They arrived at Lu Yuchen standing outside the courtyard gate.


    It might be because there were two big men, Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping, in the yard, so Lu Yuchen didn''te in to avoid suspicion.


    "Lu Yuchen, did youe to see me for something?" Song Xi walked over.


    "Teacher Song, I have something to tell you!" As soon as Song Xi walked over, Lu Yuchen grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the courtyard gate, and then the two walked into the bamboo forest under the slope.


    This is a very small moso bamboo forest, with less than 200 moso bamboos on both sides, so they are not hiding there.


    "Lu Yuchen, just say what you have to say. You don''t have to be so secretive." Song Xi hopes that everyone can be more casual when getting along with her. Although she is the principal and teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School, when shees out Xiaomen, she is just an ordinary viger, she is the same as everyone else, so there is no need to be so cautious.


    "Ms. Song, my sister who grew up in the countryside and was taken back by my parents, you know, right? She wrote to me and even asked about you. I can''t tell her about you privately. So I came here to ask for your opinion, and if you don''t want to, I won''t say anything about you."


    Lu Yuchen didn''t know why that sister Lu Yuxuan asked about Song Xi, but she felt that it was very rude and disrespectful to pass on other people''s news without their consent.


    "Lu Yuchen, have you told your sister about me before?" Song Xi asked suspiciously, how did Lu Yuchen''s sister know about her?


    Lu Yuchen shook his head hastily, "Ms. Song, I really haven''t told her about you, I haven''t even mentioned you, so I feel strange that she asked me about you."

 Chapter 359: best arrangement

    Chapter 359 The best arrangement


    Don''t say that Lu Yuchen finds it strange, even Song Xi also finds it strange. How did Lu Yuchen''s sister know about her existence, and why did she ask her?


    "She is your older sister. It''s not good if you don''t tell her. Just tell her that Song Xi passed away on the day she ''married'' to Ping''an Vige in August three years ago." Regardless of whether Lu Yuchen''s sister is Who, but a woman who can steal her sister''s fianc�� is not a good thing. She doesn''t want to befriend such a person, so she doesn''t want to know Lu Yuchen''s sister.


    Although Lu Yuchen didn''t know why Song Xi said that, she nodded in agreement. She told Lu Yuxuan that she didn''t know Song Xi, but she had heard about Song Xi''s death on the day she got married in the vige. She didn''t believe that Lu Yuxuan woulde to testify about Song Xi. is still alive.


    "Okay, would you like toe and sit at home for a while?" After finishing talking, Song Xi invited.


    Lu Yuchen shook his head, "Thank you Teacher Song, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back to the Educated Youth Point first."


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen walked side by side from the **** to the open space in front of Zhou Yi''s house, and then Lu Yuchen left. Song Xi stood there all the time, watching Lu Yuchen''s back. Song Xi didn''t turn back until Lu Yuchen was no longer visible.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he saw a woman in front of Zhou Xiaoshu''s house not far away. She hurriedly turned and walked away. Although the person moved quickly, Song Xi still recognized it. That person was Zhou Yun''s daughter-inw Lin Jiao.


    Song Xi had seen Lin Jiao at the group wedding before, so he could recognize her when he saw her.


    Song Xi also learned from Zhou Yi that the matchmaker that Song''s grandma entrusted was actually Zhou Yun at first, but Zhou Yun''s family was unwilling to spend so much money and food, and the matchmaker came to himter. Zhou Yi''s.


    If Zhou Yun''s family had agreed to the Song family''s conditions, then the people around her would not be Zhou Yi. Of course, it is unknown whether it was Zhou Yun, because the original owner Xiao Song Xifu would still escape, but Zhou Yun''s family probably would not. Willing to spend money to treat her, so...


    Some things are not if, the current one is the best arrangement.


    As for why Lin Jiao leaned in front of her, Song Xi didn''t know, that Zhou Yun wouldn''t be foolish enough to tell Lin Jiao about that, right?


    After all, Lin Jiao misunderstood him, so he wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat, would he?


    Seeing Song Xi enter the door dejectedly, Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? His face doesn''t look very good."


    "I feel like someone is investigating me." Song Xi said helplessly, "If I go to themune in a few days, I will send a telegram to my aunt and uncle, asking them to help me find out what''s going on."


    Lu Yuchen''s family is in Beijing, and Ji''s family is also in Beijing, so it should be an easy task for Ji''s father and Ji''s mother to find out what''s going on with the Lu family. Who knows that the Lu family can''t bepared with the big family Ji''s family!


    That''s not on the same level at all. If the Ji family puts pressure on the Lu family, then Lu Yuchen''s sister shouldn''t dare to do it again, right?


    No matter who Lu Yuchen''s elder sister is, she wants to intervene in the affairs of Ping''an Vige from the capital city. Her hand is too long. If she dares to do it again, she doesn''t mind chopping off her hand.


    "It''s me, don''t worry, don''t care about ghosts and snakes,e one and we''ll block the other,e a pair and we''ll block the other." Zhou Yi put his arm around Song Xi''s shoulders, reassuring her.


    "I''m not very worried, I''m just afraid of trouble." Even if she is not strong inbat, she has a supermarket. When she is in danger, she can just hide in the supermarket or on the roof of the supermarket, but she is just afraid of trouble.


    "It''s okay, I''m here!" Zhou Yiforted.


    With him here, he won''t let anyone hurt her.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi walked home, only to see Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Pinging out of the room with Zhou Sijin in their arms, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Sister Jiayi, did little Sijin wake up so soon?"


    "I pissed, I have to go home and wash her up, let''s y again next time!" Jiang Jiayi smiled apologetically, she wanted to sit with Song Xi for a while, but her daughter urinated and fell asleep They were all whimpering, now that the weather is getting colder, she was afraid that her daughter would not feel well, so she had to go home and change.


    "It''s okay, the children are the main ones, we adults have plenty of time to chat, it''s not toote." Song Xi and Zhou Yi sent Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi outside the gate of the courtyard, and they returned home after they left.


    Nothing to do, the two went directly to the roof of the supermarket.


    After ying sweetly for a while, Song Xi nestled in Zhou Yi''s arms, smelling the familiar smell on his body, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t get enough of Song Xi''s beautiful and lovely face, so he leaned over again, kissed her deeply for a while, and then fell asleep with his arms around her contentedly.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing sent their grandparents outside the vige of Ping''an Vige. The grandparents ignored the embarrassment on Xu Bing and Xu Qing''s faces, turned their heads and left angrily.


    Xu Bing hesitated for a moment, but still chased after him, "Grandpa and grandma, my brother and I will go to junior high school in a few months, but my mother can''t afford so much money for us to go to junior high school, can grandpa and grandma borrow our money?" A little? When we read itter and have a job, we will definitely pay back the money.��


    "Hmph, go find your grandparents." Grandma Xu snorted coldly and walked forward quickly.


    "Grandma, but my mother helped my uncle a lot before. Why are you unwilling to lend a helping hand when it''s our turn? Don''t tell me that in your eyes, my mother is not as good as my uncle? My mother treats you better than my uncle treats you." Is it?" Xu Bing had long been chilled by his grandpa and grandma, but he still did not give up and wanted to test whether they really had them in their hearts.


    Now he knows, grandparents don��t have their mother and them in their eyes, grandparents only have uncle��s family in their eyes, no matter how bad the uncle��s family is, they only have uncle��s family in their eyes.


    And in the eyes of their grandparents, their family is serving the uncle''s family. Whether it is food or money, they will be sent directly to the uncle''s house, and the grandparents will be happy.


    "The water poured out by the married daughter, now we only have your uncle as a child. Besides, your mother helped your uncle, and that''s what your mother is willing to do. We didn''t force her to do this." Grandpa and grandma seem to be afraid of Xu Bing Xu Qing would stick to them and walk very fast.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing continued to follow, and they had to speak clearly today, otherwise, in the future, grandpa and grandma would bring the uncle''s family to make trouble and rob things, what would they do?


    "Okay, since we have spoken today, we already know that you don''t have us in your heart, so we won''te to you shamelessly from now on."

 Chapter 360: most worried child

    Chapter 360 The most worried child


    "I hope you don''te to our house in the future. If you still want us to recognize you and walk around with our house, you can give us the tuition fees of three junior high schools. Otherwise, don''te here in the future, because we don''t want to see you either." .��


    ��We only remember people who are good to us, and we don��t care about people who are bad to us.��


    Xu Bing grabbed Xu Qing''s arm, and the two stopped. Then Xu Bing shouted loudly that their mother had already done more for the uncle''s family, but when she needed help, the uncle''s family let her go. She couldn''t even go back to her mother''s house. Since then, they have had problems with her uncle''s house.


    Now I want to make it clear that I will not let my uncle''s family take advantage of it. There are some things their mother can''t say. After all, those bad guys are her rtives, no matter how bad they are, they are rtives.


    But the rtionship with their children is far away, not close at all, they can say nothing too much.


    Only then did the grandpa and grandma stop, and the two of them turned their heads and stared fiercely at the two children behind them. These two children were going to cut off all their retreats, but today, it seems that Xu Yunying can no longer help their son. There is only one Xu Yujie left. Xu Yujie is already thirteen years old, and in two years she will be able to find her husband''s family to receive a bride price.


    But before getting the dowry gift, they have to help Xu Bing and Xu Qing bear the tuition fees and marry a wife. If they don��t cut off the rtionship at this time, Xu Yunying will inevitably ask them at that time, so when they get Xu Yujie��s dowry gift, they may not be worth the loss, so Let''s cut it off at this time, so that Xu Yunying will have no reason to ask them to borrow money when the timees.


    "Go back and tell your mother that I will pretend that I never gave birth to her daughter, and tell her not to visit us with those worthless things in the mountains, let alone ask us to borrow money, we will not interfere in your affairs .��


    The middle and high school tuition fees for the three children, as well as Xu Bing and Xu Qing''s shopping and bride price for marrying a wife, I don''t know how much it will cost, so cutting off the rtionship early will save trouble.


    Anyway, it will be Xu Yunying who will be tired, and it has nothing to do with them.


    Grandma Xu and Grandpa Xu left indifferently in the end. Xu Bing and Xu Qing also went back full of grievances. The only constion was that they had money, so they would not need to ask their grandparents in the future.


    "Tworades, can I trouble you to call Sheng Jiahe for me? I am Sheng Jiahe''s cousin, and my name is Sheng Gun." Xu Bing and Xu Qing were walking back to the vige when a woman suddenly appeared In front of them, they were startled.


    After listening to the request, it was only a trivial matter, and the two agreed without hesitation, "The Sheng family and he are having lunch at our house, and they probably haven''t left yet, so we''ll go back and call him for you."


    Sheng Gun hurriedly said, "Please call him quietly, don''t let too many people know, and ask him to call Xiaocao too, please."


    "Okay, we got it." Xu Bing and Xu Qing nodded and ran to the vige.


    Soon after returning home, seeing Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu still sitting in his house talking to Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing went to Sheng Jiahe and whispered something to him, Sheng Jiahe nodded, Then he said to Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang, "We still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Xin Nanjiang nodded with a smile, "There will be plenty of time in the future, don''t rush this moment."


    After Sheng Jiahe left with Qi Zhenjiu, Xu Yunying called Xu Bing and Xu Qing into the room, and asked in a low voice, "Did your grandparents say anything?"


    Xu Bing didn''t hide anything, and told the truth, "Grandma said, she will treat her as a daughter who never gave birth to you in the future, let us stop looking at them with worthless things in the mountains, and also said that when we need help in the future , they won''t interfere."


    After hearing what the two children said, Xu Yunying copsed on the edge of the bed, feeling very ufortable. She knew that she was not as important as her brother since she was a child. Later, after the divorce, she was stopped by her brother and sister-inw and refused to let her go home. The so-called brother and sister love.


    Even though she knew it all along, she still couldn''t bear to hear such words from her parents.


    Why?


    Hasn''t she contributed enough to the family since she was a child?


    Her brother has nothing to contribute, just because he is a man, can he enjoy all the benefits at home?


    "Mom, you still have us!" Seeing his mother''s distraught appearance, Xu Bing also felt distressed. If it wasn''t for the opening of a primary school in the vige and the dividends, the life of their family of four would be hard.


    "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, you have also seen how your uncle treats me. I am his biological sister. I have lived for him almost since I was a child, and I have always been dominated by him, but he is like this. To me, you also have younger sisters, and I hope you don��t treat your younger sisters like this when you grow up.��


    She is not a patriarchal person, and she will not let Yujie dedicate her life to her two brothers.


    But she was also worried that when the two sons grew up, they would no longer have sister Yujie in their hearts. They are the closest people in the world. Even if they can''t support each other, they should get along well!


    "Mom, don''t worry, we will treat my sister well." Xu Bing and Xu Qing assured that they are only one sister, of course they will treat their sister well.


    "It''s nice to say now, when you get married, the daughter-inw will do whatever she wants, and if the daughter-inw tells you to bully your younger sister, you will bully your younger sister." Xu Yunying didn''t believe their guarantee!


    Anyone can say nice things, but how many people actually do it?


    "We wouldn''t even marry such a bad-mannered daughter-inw, so how could we listen to her and bully our younger sister?" A man is right to listen to his wife, but he also needs to be able to distinguish right from wrong. Killing and arson, is he going to do it too?


    A man who can listen to his wife and bully his family members is a person who cannot tell right from wrong.


    They have read books for several years and have already understood a lot of truths, and they will continue to study in junior high and high school in the future. It is impossible for them to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil.


    "In short, I hope you will always remember that you are a family. If you have difficulties in the future, you must help each other. You must not stand by and watch like your uncle."


    A person''s lifetime is only a few decades. Xu Yunying can watch them for a few years, ten years, or even twenty years, but there is no way to watch them for a lifetime.


    When she gets old, there are only three rtives left in this world, the siblings. They don''t support each other, so can they still support each other?


    Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu rushed to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, only to see Sheng Gun wandering there anxiously, and when she saw them, she hurriedly waved to them.

 Chapter 361: Find someone in the village

    Chapter 361 Looking for someone in the vige


    Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu exchanged nces, and the two quickly ran over.


    "Jiahe, Xiaocao,e with me." Sheng Gun looked around, but didn''t see anything, so she quickly called Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu to go with her to the woods.


    After walking a few steps into the woods, Sheng Gun looked at Sheng Jiahe seriously, "Jiahe, are you really nning to have **** with Xiaocao? No matter what happens in the future, won''t you waver? "


    Sheng Jiahe nced sideways at Qi Zhenjiu, met her clean and clear eyes, and nodded seriously, "Well, I think Xiaocao is very good and sincere, and I would like to date her."


    In fact, Qi Zhenjiu really wants to say that even if Sheng Jiahe doesn''t like her, but he took her out of the sea of ??suffering, she is willing to live with him, even if he abandons her in the future, she is not afraid, because no matter how bad it is here It will not be worse than the days under the hands of the stepmother.


    "Since you''ve figured it out, it''s fine. I''m really afraid that you date Xiaocao because of my face, not because you really like Xiaocao. It''s unfair to Xiaocao." Sheng Gun nodded with relief. , and then took out Xiaocao''s divorce papers and handed them to the Sheng family, "Actually, Xiaocao''s stepmother signed the divorce papers a long time ago for the sake of one hundred yuan, but she still wants to know Where is Xiaocao, I want to ask Xiaocao for money in private, she has been staring at me all this time, and I can''t send you the divorce papers, until today, when she returned to her mother''s house, I came here in a hurry."


    Qi Zhenjiu was illiterate, so she couldn''t understand what was written on the divorce papers. She took it and couldn''t understand it, so she handed it over to Sheng Jiahe. From now on, she will be a member of Sheng Jiahe. These important things It is also appropriate to entrust things to him for safekeeping.


    Sheng Jiahe took over the divorce papers, read it, and found that there was no problem, so he was relieved. He is also a person who is afraid of trouble, so it is really good to avoid trouble from the source.


    "Xiaocao, your stepmother is not a good person at all. If she really finds you in the future andes to cry in front of you, don''t be soft-hearted and don''t be confused!" Xiaocao made a wrong choice and lost her happiness, so she couldn''t help but exhort her.


    "Thank you Aunt Gun, I understand." Qi Zhenjiu was in the vige over there, and ording to her seniority, she wanted to call Sheng Gun Aunt Gun.


    "Jiahe, that Qi Baozhu knew that our family had something to do with you, and even came over to inquire about your affairs, but our family never mentioned your affairs, and she didn''t inquire about any useful information. Now that you have decided to Live with Xiaocao, don''t have any contact with that Qi Baozhu in the future, it''s not a family, if you don''t enter a family, the younger sister is nothing, and the older sister is not much better."


    "Tanggu, I have nothing to do with Qi Baozhu, I just saved her before." Fearing that Qi Zhenjiu might misunderstand his rtionship with Qi Baozhu, Sheng Jiahe hurriedly exined.


    "We know you have nothing to do with her, but when you rescued her, you had physical contact after all, so I was afraid that she would talk about it. Although it won''t affect you, it can scare you!" Sheng Gun painstakingly Said sincerely.


    She really didn''t expect that the Sheng family and their kindness in saving people would actually be entangled by others. If I had known this, I would have wished I hadn''t saved people in the first ce.


    Although Sheng Jiahe regretted saving such a troublesome person as Qi Baozhu, he did not regret saving a life. Qi Baozhu didn''t know how to be grateful, so it had nothing to do with him. Anyway, he would have nothing to do with Qi Baozhu in the future. Contacted.


    "Jiahe, but I still remind you, you''d better go to the investigation bureau to exin this matter, lest Qi Baozhu go to the investigation bureau to report your bad style or something, and it will be toote by then."


    If Qi Baozhu knew that the Sheng family was so rich, he would definitely spread the word that the Sheng family had physical contact with her and that he must be responsible for her. By then, the Sheng family would be in trouble.


    If you don��t marry Qi Baozhu, everyone will think that he is a hooligan, and he may have to go to abor camp, but he is unwilling to marry Qi Baozhu, because he doesn��t like Qi Baozhu��s type, and Qi Baozhu is not a good person.


    "Thank you, cousin, I will go to the investigation bureau as soon as possible and tell the truth." Sheng Jiahe was also afraid that Qi Baozhu would entangle him like a leech, so it was better to act first!


    "It''s good that you know what''s in your mind. Live a good life with Xiaocao in the future. Xiaocao has not been easy these years. You have to treat her well and don''t be half-hearted." Sheng Gun warned, then turned and left.


    After all, her inw''s house is quite far away from here. If she doesn''t go back earlier, she may not be able to get home untilte at night.


    Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu stood there, and when Sheng Gun was no longer in sight, they returned to the vige side by side. Qi Zhenjiu was tangled and hesitant along the way, and his brows were knit together from time to time.


    Seeing this, Sheng Jiahe asked worriedly, "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay." Qi Zhenjiu shook her head, but did not express the confusion in her heart.


    The Sheng family sent Qi Zhenjiu back to the courtyard of the educated youth spot, then turned and left. Now that Qi Zhenjiu''s divorce papers have been received, the marriage can be arranged next.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you back?" Qi Fenglian hurried out of the house when she heard a voiceing from the courtyard door, and asked curiously, "Xiao Jiu, what delicious food did you eat at your aunt''s house? "


    Qi Zhenjiu took out a handful of candies from his pocket and handed them to Qi Fenglian, "Although they are ordinary pickled vegetables, fried mushrooms, fried bamboo shoots, and fried wild vegetables, my aunt is good at cooking and makes these dishes delicious."


    Qi Zhenjiu herself is a rural person and can��t eat at home, so she doesn��t think Xu Yunying��s food is bad. On the contrary, she thinks that being able to eat such food every day is the real happiness!


    Qi Fenglian peeled off a candy, fed it into her mouth, and narrowed her eyes sweetly, "It''s so sweet and delicious."


    Although Sheng��s family and cousin went to their house that time and taught them how to make wild game, their family��s life improved a lot, but it��s still not easy to eat candy, after all, there are several nephews in the family!


    "Xiao Jiu, when will you and my cousin have a banquet?" Qi Fenglian asked curiously.


    Her mother asked her toe and join Shengjiahe because she knew that each household in Ping''an Vige received a dividend of 20 yuan per month, and they would usually share vegetables and buy rabbits to satisfy their hunger.


    Her mother just wanted her to find a good family in the vige so that she could live a good life with her.


    If Qi Zhenjiu could have a drink with Shengjiahe earlier, then as Qi Zhenjiu''s friend, her rtionship with Shengjiahejia would naturally be closer.


    At that time, I have found a partner here, and my cousin and sister-inw are protecting me, so I am not alone.

 Chapter 362: why are you so overwhelmed

    Chapter 362 Why are you so overwhelmed


    "I don''t know." Qi Zhenjiu''s face flushed, and then she asked Qi Fenglian, "Fenglian, have you met any **** men you think are good?"


    Qi Fenglian thought for a while, blushing and nodded slightly.


    "Who? Can you tell me?" Qi Zhenjiu asked excitedly, bing interested.


    Qi Fenglian shook her head, "I don''t know her name yet! I''ll tell you when I know."


    That person is not from Ping''an Vige. It is said that he moved hereter. Everyone only knows that he has no family and a younger brother. He is hardworking and honest, and earns a lot of work points. No one knows other inside information.


    Anyway, her cousin is in Ping''an Vige, so she can live in Ping''an Vige as long as she wants, so take your time! She can always know all the news about that person.


    In the evening, when everyone was washing crabs in Zhou Yi''s yard, Sheng Jiahe suddenly said, "I think Xiao Jiu is pretty good, and I n to marry Xiao Jiu."


    "When do you n to hold the wine? Do you need us to help you hunt wild boars? When I was running the wine, we discussed it with each other. We need to help each other. If you need it, we will find a time to go into the mountains." Zhou Yi Said.


    Back when he and Song Xi held wine, the four of them went up the mountain to hunt wild boars together. It wouldn''t be the brother''s turn to get married now, and he would be a coward.


    The Sheng family and the troubled ones frowned, "You also know the virtues of my family. If we really hunted wild boars, they probably wouldn''t let us run wine, so I don''t n to do wine. I''ll privately It''s better to give Xiaojiu morepensation than to be snatched away."


    "That''s fine." Song Xi came over and put the hot tea beside them, "But you have to discuss this matter with Xiaojiu to see if she has any ideas. After all, marriage is a major event in life. This time, it is normal to want to leave some precious memories.��


    "Thank you, I will." Sheng Jiahe wiped the water from his hands on the smock, took a sip of hot tea, this time Song Xi brewed honeysuckle tea for everyone, long honeysuckle flowers floating in the hot water There is a faint fragrance in the water and in the air.


    After Song Xi walked away, Zhou Ping moved closer to Sheng''s family and said in a low voice, "Jiahe, do you want to have children immediately after getting married, or do you want to be like Zhou Yi and Song Xi in a few years? The world wants another child?"


    "Is there any difference?" Sheng Jiahe raised his eyebrows and asked in puzzlement.


    The Sheng family had never been in a rtionship, let alone married, and naturally had no experience. Zhou Ping put his arms around his shoulders, took him outside the courtyard, and talked to him about some things.


    After listening to Zhou Ping poprize the benefits of marriage, Sheng Jiahe decided to have a child two yearster, and he didn''t want to have a child too early to disturb them.


    Zhou Ping had no one to tell him at the beginning, and he had no experience, so he had a child soon after he got married, and he was interrupted by the child before he had any fun. If Zhou Yi could tell him these things, he promised that it would be two dayster. I will have another child next year.


    But the difficult days for him are over, and now he and Jiang Jiayi are sweethearts!


    Although he only has one daughter, and some nosy people in the vige are making sarcastic remarks behind his back, he thinks it is good to have only one daughter. Be careful not to let your son-inw bully your daughter.


    The two brothers chatted outside the door for a while, then went back to the yard to continue washing the crabs. Seeing Sheng Jiahe''s face turned red, Zhou Yi knew that Zhou Ping must have said something to Sheng Jiahe.


    But I''m about to get married, so it''s normal to talk about my experience.


    When **** men in the vige work together, some of them like to share some boudoir joys, but Zhou Yi is deaf to them, and will not talk about these things with others. He doesn��t want to know how other people��s wives behave, he only knows his own My daughter-inw is the best.


    Someone also asked how he and Song Xi got along, but he ignored it, because he didn''t want his most cherished daughter-inw to be the object of other people''s lust.


    "Gu Ming, when do you n to get married?" Zhou Ping sat next to Gu Ming and asked curiously.


    Gu Ming is one year older than Song Xi, and he is already 21 years old this year. In this ce and this age, he can be considered ate marriage, butpared to the Sheng family and them, he is not too old.


    "Me? In another two years!" The person who made his heart flutter has ''died'', but life still has to go on. His younger brother is only fourteen years old. He ns to wait until his younger brother turns sixteen to go out and live alone. If you can live a good life, then consider the matter of marrying a daughter-inw.


    Otherwise, after marrying a daughter-inw anding back, and having conflicts with his younger brother, then he will not be the one who is in trouble?


    Gu Ming is now working with Zhou Yi and the others. What he gets is wages, not dividends. Adding the monthly dividends from the vige, he now earns tens of dors a month. It can be said that the conditions are very good. As for looking for a partner, it is easy to find him with his condition, but he has no idea about this aspect for the time being.


    After washing the crabs, everyone went back, and a few people came over in the early morning to deliver the goods.


    In the evening, everything was packed, and when hey down to rest, Zhou Ping heard Jiang Jiayi''s words, and sat up immediately, looking at Jiang Jiayi puzzled, "Daughter-inw, what are you talking about? Another one? Do you want a son?"


    "No, I don''t want a son, I just want to have another one, whether it''s a son or a daughter!" Jiang Jiayi hurriedly shook her head and exined, she is not a patriarchal person.


    "Si Jin hasn''t turned one year yet, why are you so overwhelmed and want to have another one?" Zhou Ping felt quite speechless, the older one hadn''t been brought up yet, and the younger one would be distracted by then?


    "I''m not young anymore, so I want to hurry up and have another child. Otherwise, I will be older and my body will not be very good. At that time, I just want to have a child. That''s why I want to have a child sooner." " Jiang Jiayi looked at Zhou Ping, "Don''t you want to have a baby with me? Or do you want to wait until I can''t have a baby in the future, so that you can rece me directly on the grounds that I can''t have a baby, and find a new life?"


    She gave birth to the child, and he doesn''t need to pay anything, so what are you doing here? Wouldn''t it be good to let him do whatever he wants? Don''t talk so much nonsense.


    She just wanted to give birth to the child as soon as possible while she was young and in good health. Did she have to wait until she was in her thirties or forties before giving birth?


    Isn��t it more dangerous to have children at that age?


    Some people have no way to get to that age, for example, the children in front of them are gone, or they get marriedte, but they are not helpless.

 Chapter 363: Wedding trouble

    Chapter 363 Wedding Trouble


    "Daughter-inw, what are you thinking in your little head? How could I rece you? Unless you rece me." Zhou Ping had no choice but to hug Jiang Jiayi, "Since daughter-inw wants to, then I will work hard, the daughter-inw in front will work harder, and I will take care of the rest."


    After all, Jiang Jiayi works in a supply and marketing cooperative. She doesn''t have any holidays and rarely takes care of her children. Zhou Sijin was almost brought up by Zhou Ping and the nursery. The first child was taken care of well, so naturally the second child will be fine too. take it well.


    So, give birth!


    After that, Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi began to work hard for the second child.


    At the end of December, another group wedding was held in the vige, Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Zhu Baojuan, Guan Shenghui, Qian Xuefen, Stone Forest, Chen Fangfang, Deng Kai, Liu Wenzhu and Zhou Dayou.


    As Ping''an Vige is bing more and more affluent, everyone''s treatment will be better in the future. The first batch of people who participated in the blind date and social meeting got together with 50 yuan in red envelopes, while the second batch not only got 50 yuan in red envelopes. The red envelopes and even the food are all provided by the vige, just to let all the vigers have a good meal.


    Several vige cadres have repeatedly emphasized the vige rules. Since they enjoy the welfare benefits of Ping An Vige, they must obey the arrangements of Ping An Vige.


    Chen Fangfang''s ex-husband Xu Xiaoshan has experienced Chen Xiangxiang, and now there is another Chen Juxiang next to her, who also gave birth to a baby son, but seeing Chen Fangfang and her daughter standing next to other men, my heart is still touched!


    Maybe this is a kind of unfair possessiveness of a man. He can change one woman after another, but a woman can only guard him for a lifetime. But now Ping An Vige has strict rules and strict management, let alone If he makes trouble, he just takes a step towards Chen Fangfang, maybe his current happy life will be gone.


    Ping''an Vige is now more protective of womenpatriots. For example, lesbians do not need to return to their parents'' homes after divorce, but can stay in Ping''an Vige.


    As long as you pass the half-year inspection, you can receive dividends.


    It can be said that the femalerades in Ping''an Vige are not afraid of being abandoned at all. What''s the big deal about being abandoned? You can stand on your own, receive dividends, and don''t have to wait on your inws or do a lot of housework. How rxed andfortable!


    There were many people holding a group wedding. Song Xi and Zhou Yi also came to participate, but they didn''t stay here for dinner. They stayed here for a while, sent their blessings, and then went home.


    It''s just that not long after they returned home, someone knocked on the courtyard door. Song Xi went to open the door and saw Aunt Li''s pale face, she was a little worried, "Aunt Li, what''s wrong with you? You didn''t eat in the big cafeteria ?"


    "Something happened, something happened." Aunt Li was still trembling all over, and still felt a little scared.


    Seeing Aunt Li like this, Song Xi was a little worried, so she hurriedly took her to the main room, poured her a ss of spiritual spring water, and Aunt Li calmed down after drinking a ss of spiritual spring water.


    "After you left, that Zhou Dazhu suddenly appeared with a sickle and shed towards Xu Yunying. It looked like he was going to kill Xu Yunying. Fortunately, Xin Nanjiang and Guan Shenghui stepped forward to help, otherwise Xu Yunying..." Aunt Li told Song Xi what happened after Song Xi and Zhou Yi left. As she spoke, she couldn''t help feeling emotional, "How can this man be so heartless? Xu Yunying has been with him for more than ten years. Working as a cow and a horse in his family, and bearing children for him, in the end, he actually wanted Xu Yunying to die..."


    Song Xi sighed heavily, "If he hadn''t been relentless, he wouldn''t have done such a thing with Xiao Yan back then. It can only be said that the punishment given to him before was too light, and he should be reformed on the farm for the rest of his life. Yes, why put it back? As a scourge?"


    Speaking of this, Song Xi suddenly opened his eyes wide, "...Is anyone injured? Are Aunt Yunying and a fewrades injured? Has Zhou Dazhu been subdued?"


    Song Xi never imagined that not long after he and Zhou Yi came back, such a big thing happened in the big cafeteria. There were so many people at that time. If Zhou Dazhu hadn''t been subdued, the consequences would be disastrous!


    He may retaliate against Ping An Vige indiscriminately and get hacked...


    "Guan Shenghui helped and injured his hand. Fortunately, the bones in the palm of his hand were not broken. Xin Nanjiang blocked Xu Yunying''s knife and injured his shoulder. The injury was very serious. The bleeding was terrible. If you go to themune hospital, it will definitely get worse. After the injury, an old gentleman who lived in the cow house with medical skills stepped forward and asked them to go to the vige doctor. He helped to deal with the wound. This happened, and the good wedding banquet ended like this, so I just said Now that I��m back, I don��t know what��s next.��


    "Through this incident, it can be seen that severalrades are good people. I hope that they will be auspicious and have their own appearance, so that they don''t have any problems."


    Now there are old doctors who are being treated. If they go to visit at this time, it may disturb them, so it is better to wait for them to finish the treatment and go home before going to visit.


    "Aunt Li, do you know how Zhou Dazhu is punished in the vige? Zhou Dazhu hurt someone this time, so he can''t be punished lightly?" Song Xi really hated men who cheated, and this Zhou Dazhu not only cheated, but alsomitted Revenge on Xu Yunying is really abhorrent.


    Aunt Li shook her head, "I don''t know, but the captain has asked the security director to lock up Zhou Dazhu. As for how to deal with it, we should wait for the police to decide?"


    Aunt Li sat with Song Xi for a while, then went back.


    Song Xi took some pork ribs from the supermarket, went to the kitchen, and stewed a pot full of pork rib soup in arge iron pot. I took two packets of sugar and forty eggs.


    She divided these things into two baskets.


    Song Xi didn''t know whether Xin Nanjiang and Guan Shenghui had returned at this time, so he didn''t go to Xu Yunying and Zhu Baojuan''s house to visit them immediately, but nned to wait until the evening to visit them with Zhou Yi.


    Not far away is Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s house, because Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua ''borrowed'' 200 yuan from Song Xi, bought a newly built house in the vige, and moved there.


    So today Liu Wenzhu married Zhou Dayou, followed Zhou Dayou to the house, only then did he know that Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua had moved out.


    Liu Wenzhu was so angry, she originally expected the two children to take care of all the housework, but she moved out early, she didn''t want to wash clothes and cook for the old man!


    Only others serve her, not her!

 Chapter 364: you are all good

    Chapter 364 You are all fine


    Her goal is Zhou Yi, who has only one father, so he doesn''t have to face conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw, but there is no way for the time being, so he can only choose Zhou Yi to overdo it.


    Because Zhou Dayou''s parents have passed away, she doesn''t have to face conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw, and both children are grown up, otherwise why doesn''t she choose a young guy in his twenties?


    Ping��an Vige is not without young guys.


    But now, the two children have moved to live alone, and only she and Zhou Dayou are left in the house. She can''t find a reason to avoid Zhou Dayou.


    "Brother Big You, where are the little trees and little flowers?" Liu Wenzhu asked knowingly.


    "They knew that I was going to marry a daughter-inw, so they moved out voluntarily for fear of disturbing our life." After marrying a daughter-inw, Zhou Dayou would not be polite. Now the vige rules are very strict, so it is not allowed to beat the daughter-inw...


    So, Zhou Dayou immediately hugged Liu Wenzhu, Liu Wenzhu was disgusted to death, but he couldn''t refuse directly, if he refused, wouldn''t others suspect that she was cheating on the marriage?


    If it wasn''t for getting Zhou Yi, would she be willing to marry Zhou Dayou to disgust herself?


    "Brother Dayou, it''s still early, why don''t we ask Xiaoshu and Xiaohua toe over for dinner! Now that I''m their little mother, let theme over to get to know me and get to know me better, how about it?" Liu Wenzhu gently pushed Refused, dare not be too tant.


    "My daughter-inw, why let them know? Why let them know? It''s not necessary." Zhou Dayou didn''t want the two children toe back to disturb him, so he directly carried Liu Wenzhu into the room and threw him on the bed.


    Then he followed suit.


    Liu Wenzhu couldn''t be humiliated, but she had no other choice, but she put the humiliation on Song Xi''s head, she gritted her teeth and thought: Song Xi, since you don''t want to let go of Zhou Yi, then don''t me me for not letting go of Zhou Yi. You''re wee, I can''t get the man I want, and the vige rules of your Ping''an Vige can''t restrain me.


    In the evening, when everyone was cooking dinner, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to Xu Yunying''s house with a small basket. Xu Bing, Xu Qing and Xu Yujie were all at Xu Yunying''s ce. Today was Xu Yunying''s remarriage, and Xin Nanjiang was cut by Zhou Dazhu again. Yes, there must be a lot of help, and they are here to help.


    "Xiao Xi, why are you here?" Xu Yunying turned pale and came to greet Song Xi and Zhou Yi.


    Looking at her appearance, she could tell that she was both ming herself and fearing the future. If she hadn''t remarried, then Xin Nanjiang wouldn''t have encountered such an innocent disaster!


    I don''t know whether Xin Nanjiang''s son Xin Zhuoqun will me her when hees back to know about this matter, or whether he will let them separate.


    "Aunt Yunying, I brought a pot of pork rib soup. The pork rib soup is still hot, let Uncle Xin drink some first!" Song Xi put the small basket on the big table in the main room of Xu Yunying''s house, and brought out the pork ribs from inside. Herees the oil basin.


    When therd pot came out, the whole main room was filled with the smell of pork rib soup, which made several people in the room swallow their saliva.


    Song Xi said, "Xu Bing, hurry up and get the bowls and chopsticks to share the pork rib soup. Each person can drink a bowl, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Spiritual spring water is added to the pork rib soup, which is good for Comrade Xin Nanjiang''s injury, can relieve pain, and speed up the recovery.


    I was afraid that the effect of the spiritual spring water would be so good that others would suspect it. After all, there is now an old doctor with strong medical skills in the vige, so Song Xi only put a little of the spiritual spring water. Can restore health.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, you have helped us so much these past few years, I don''t know how to thank you." Xu Yunying squeezed her hand tightly and said a little awkwardly.


    "Aunt Yunying, don''t say that, that''s what we call helping each other." Song Xi took out half of the sugar and eggs and put them on the table, then covered the small basket with a cloth, "Aunt Yunying, can you help each other too?" Don''t worry too much, Uncle Xin and his auspicious people have their own nature, and it will be fine, I still have to go to Sister Baojuan, so I''ll go there first."


    "Okay,e and y at home when you have time!"


    Xu Yunying sent Song Xi and Zhou Yi to the gate of the courtyard, then turned around and went back to the room with rib soup. Xin Nanjiang injured his shoulder and sat on the bed to rest. He lost too much blood and his face was pale.


    Seeing him like this, Xu Yunying med herself very much. It would be great if she hadn''t remarried. She is already thirty-five years old, and she will be thirty-six next month. Why did she choose to remarry and hurt others?


    "Yingzi, don''t think too much, I''m fine, it''s just a little pain, and it won''t affect my future life." Xin Nanjiang reached out and patted Xu Yunying''s hand, telling her to rx.


    After his son enlists in the army, he wille back when he has a vacation, and then he will follow his son to exercise in the morning, so his physique is still good, and he will recover soon, so don''t worry too much.


    "It''s okay, even if it affects your future life, I will take good care of you." Xu Yunying looked up at Xin Nanjiang, smiled brightly at him, then scooped up a spoonful of soup and held it in front of Xin Nanjiang.


    "This is the pork rib soup made by Mr. Song, not everyone has the opportunity to drink it."


    Although Xin Nanjiang felt quite embarrassed, but he was not hypocritical. Instead, he asked Xu Yunying to feed him pork rib soup. As soon as he took a sip, Xin Nanjiang''s eyes lit up, "This soup tastes good, share it with the children Bar!"


    "No need, Mr. Song sent a pork rib soup full ofrd, and the whole family has a share." Even if there is only this bowl, it must be close to the injured, how can we grab food from the injured''s mouth? !


    Xin Nanjiang smiled, "Teacher Song is fine, and so are you."


    Xu Yunying gave him a coquettish look, and then continued to feed him soup spoon by spoon.


    As for Song Xi and Zhou Yi, they soon came to Zhu Baojuan''s house. Guan Shenghui''s palm was cut by a sickle. After stitching, it was packed now. He didn''t have to lie down and rest like Xin Nanjiang did.


    At this time, Guan Shenghui and Zhu Baojuan were busy in the kitchen together. Zhu Baojuan didn''t like Guan Shenghui at first, it was Guan Shenghui''s opportunity to seek money for the people, but now Zhu Baojuan knew that he was a rare good man.


    When Zhou Dazhu raised his sickle cruelly, the vigers in the same vige only knew how to scream and avoid, but Guan Shenghui, an insignificant person, stepped forward to help. This is much better than most people in Ping''an Vige, so Zhu Baojuan Now I feel that I made the right decision to give it a chance.


    "Sister Baojuan, are you making dinner? That''s just right. I have a pot of pork rib soup here, and I''ll add something to you." Song Xi went over with a small basket, and handed it directly to Zhu Baojuan.


    There are not many other things in the house, but there are a lot of bamboo products, because when she meets an elderly person who sells bamboo products when going to the market, she will buy more bamboo products to make life easier for the elderly.

 Chapter 365: exert pressure

    Chapter 365 Pressure


    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. After earning so much money, she can''t just go in and out like a brave man!


    Helping the poor at the bottom to improve their living standards is also her return to the world.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Zhu Baojuan took the small basket, put it on the stove, and lifted the cloth on it.


    I saw the sugar and eggs inside, as well as a brand newrd basin, and I was very grateful.


    She brought a soup basin from the cupboard and poured the pork rib soup into it. When she was about to wash therd basin, Song Xi took it over.


    Song Xi interrupted, "Sister Baojuan, where is Xiao Tao? Why didn''t you see Xiao Tao?"


    "Xiao Tao was ying in the stove just now, and then she got sleepy, so let her go to bed first." Zhu Baojuan exined, a little embarrassed.


    She originally wanted to wash therd basin and return it to Song Xi, but Song Xi refused to let her wash it.


    "Comrade Guan, how is your hand now?" Guan Shenghui was married to Ping''an Vige, and will be a member of Ping''an Vige from now on. They will work together in the future, and the two are about the same age, so Zhou Yi asked road.


    "It''s fine, there''s no big problem, thank you for your concern." Guan Shenghui naturally knows that under normal circumstances, **** men who marry women will be looked down upon by others, and many of them will even be bullied by the woman''s family, but nothing like this happened when he came here. Things, most people in the vige are quite kind, which also made him feel respected.


    Zhu Baojuan was cooking dinner, Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t bother them here, they simply chatted a few words and went home with their things.


    The next day, Qian Weimin arranged for the construction team in the vige to expand the small health station in Ping''an Vige, nning to let the doctor with excellent medical skills in the cow house work in the health station with the vige doctor in the future, so that Ping''an Vige would not have any medical staff. It is difficult to see a doctor.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Dazhu''s vicious wounding incident also came to fruition, and Zhou Dazhu was executed on the spot.


    That��s right, he was executed on the spot in Ping��an Vige.


    With a bang, Zhou Dazhu fell down in front of everyone.


    Zhou Dazhu''s mother''s eyes widened in horror. Although she severed ties with Zhou Dazhu for the sake of dividends, Zhou Dazhu was her son after all. Seeing her son fall in front of her with her own eyes, she dared not even cry.


    The matter of Zhou Dazhu frightened the unrighteous people in the vige. In a short period of time, those unrighteous people really settled down, and they didn''t even dare to have any other thoughts in their minds.


    Because Qian Weimin, the captain, is really strict. Back then, even his own son was killed and sent to the Public Security Bureau. If other people made mistakes, would there be any good results?


    It must be exactly the same as Zhou Dazhu''s fate.


    No one dares to joke about their own wealth and life.


    On weekends, Song Xi, students Wu Hai and Lin Yang went to the vige to see the fertilizer they had made before. Song Xi also taught Wu Hai and Lin Yang the next steps. In the future, the small fertilizer workshop can basically be handed over Deal with them.


    In addition, Song Xi also selected two married but young femalerades from the vige to study with Wu Hai and Lin Yang.


    Wu Hai and Lin Yang are going to take the entrance examination for junior high school in June and July next year. If they pass the exam, they will go to themune to study in junior high school. They will have to stay at that time, and they don''t have much time toe back, so this It is also good to cultivate talents in time.


    The two lesbians selected by Song Xi were finally determined by Wu Zhuhua''s introduction. One was 32-year-old Su Qing, and the other was 27-year-old Song Hui.


    This Song Hui is really not easy. I heard that her husband was picked up in a hurry before the marriage could be consummated, and he was transferred to work in another ce. This journeysted for many years.


    Song Hui lived with her father-inw and mother-inw because she had no children, and she also suffered a lot of grievances. When there was a wave of family separation in the vige before, she also wanted to separate the family and live alone, but the father-inw and mother-inw used the reason that their son was not at home. Don''t let her break up.


    Although now each household receives a dividend of 20 yuan a month, the dividends of their family are all in the hands of the mother-inw. I really want to separate the family and go out to receive dividends, and want to live a good life.


    After Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua picked Song Hui, Song Hui''s parents-inw even blocked them, not wanting Song Hui to learn fertilizer making, let alone make Song Hui rich.


    Song Hui approached Song Xi privately, talked about her predicament, and asked Song Xi to give her a chance to prove herself.


    Song Xi herself is a person who especially protects women, let alone a good woman.


    She naturally did not allow good women to be bullied, and then told Qian Weimin that she was going to settle for Song Hui, a lesbian, and then Qian Weimin went to Song Hui''s inws as the team leader and put pressure on her.


    If they don��t obey the collective decision, then the whole family will move away and stop receiving dividends from Ping��an Vige.


    Just like that, Song Xi managed to get Song Hui over and arranged her in a small fertilizer workshop. Like Su Qing, she was paid 20 yuan a month and five work points a day.


    The three of them discussed the matter of sry, and they didn''t tell the outside world, only their work points. As for the sry, let them keep it for themselves, which is also a kind of guarantee for them.


    Song Xi brought out some old pots and pans from the supermarket, and asked Su Qing and Song Hui to cook and eat in the small workshop, so as to take good care of her body. Looking at Song Hui''s skinny appearance, she knew that she was at her inw''s house. There is simply not enough to eat.


    Now the production of crops in Ping''an Vige has been greatly improved under the nourishment of Lingquan water. Every household has distributed a lot of food. In autumn, lotus roots and yams are also distributed. The diligent people will go to pick some mushrooms and dig some wild vegetables, so it is impossible for there to be people. Not enough to eat, not enough to eat is definitely a problem.


    Especially Song Hui''s inw''s family, just her and her father-inw and mother-inw, how could there be not enough food?


    Song Xi couldn''t imagine that after she had done so much for Ping''an Vige, there were still people who couldn''t get enough to eat?


    Isn��t everything she does aimed at improving everyone��s living standards so that everyone can live a better life?


    But such a thing happened under her nose, can she not be angry?


    Song Xi would respond to Qian Weimin about anything, so Qian Weimin arranged for door-to-door visits and investigations. If it was found that there was no one who was hungry, or that the family members were not allowed to eat enough, the family members would be deducted privately. Meals, in the future, don''t want anything other than their own work points.


    No dividends in normal times, no fish or meat at the end of the year, nothing left.


    In order to avoid the urrence of yin and yang, Qian Weimin asked Wu Zhuhua to organize a ten-member women''s team to supervise people every day and defend the legitimate rights and interests of all vigers.

 Chapter 366: Prepare final exam papers

    Chapter 366 Preparing for the Final Exam Paper


    Song Hui and Su Qing came to the small workshop early on. Seeing Song Xi bringing Wu Hai and Lin Yang over, they were very excited and nervous.


    Because they were afraid that Song Xi would be disappointed if they did not do well.


    "Teacher Song." As soon as Song Xi, Wu Hai, and Lin Yang entered the door, they heard Su Qing and Song Hui''s shouts.


    Song Xi was taken aback, and then said with a smile, "You two sisters don''t need to be so unfamiliar, just like everyone else, you can call me Song Xi or Xiaoxi."


    If Song Hui had been known earlier, Song Xi would have arranged for her to be by her side long ago.


    However, when Wu Zhuhua picked people to take charge of the vegetable fields and grapefruit groves, Song Hui''s father-inw and mother-inw were all obstructed, otherwise Song Hui would have been out of the sea of ??suffering.


    Song Xi donated old clothes and built schools for girls to study, the purpose is to help more lesbians get out of suffering.


    "Okay." Song Hui nodded, and then called out cautiously, "Song Xi."


    "Sister Hui, you don''t have to be so nervous, it''s fine." Song Xi patted Song Hui on the shoulder, "Sister Hui, Sister Qing, from now on, you should learn from Wu Hai and Lin Yang. Leave it to the two of you to take charge of the management, and unless you resign yourself, no one will be able to take this job away."


    Song Xi''s words are also giving Su Qing and Song Hui a sense of security, that is to say, since she has already appointed them, no matter who makes trouble, she will not change them unless they resign themselves.


    When Wu Hai and Lin Yang were teaching Su Qing and Song Hui, Song Xi was watching from the side. Seeing that the two were teaching well, and the other two were also studying very seriously, she didn''t intervene. Instead, go check out the first batch of pine cone fertilizers made.


    Pine cones can be sprinkled on the ground as long as they are fermented for two months. That is to say, after a while, the first batch of pine cone fertilizers can be used. The problem of insufficient fertilizer in Ping''an Vige has been alleviated, and it can also be sold to other ces, increasing crop production.


    Because Ping''an Vige needs vermpost and pine cones, it also improves the lives of some poor people in nearby viges. The rise of a new industry will drive the economic development of arge area.


    "Wu Hai, Lin Yang, Su Qing, Song Hui, you are busy, I went to school to prepare the papers for the final exam!" Song Xi told them some precautions, and then went to school.


    The final exam will be held in a few days, so now we have to prepare the test papers for grades one to five.


    When Song Xi came to the elementary school, He Xiachuan was already sitting in the office waiting. The two of them were at school six days a week, so they were already very familiar with each other, and they didn''t need to greet each other as unfamiliarly as before.


    Seeing Song Xiing, He Xiachuan nodded at her, then got up and went to the stove to fill her with a cup of hot water.


    "Thank you, Teacher He." Song Xi put the hot water on the desk, then took the test paper from the drawer, and began to prepare.


    This test paper was set by her junior high school ss teacher Zhang Ping to help her go to other schools. It is the same as the test paper used in Commune Primary School.


    After all, the test papers she bought in the department store were fromst year and before, and they are all out of date. It��s not bad to use them as quizzes or homework for the students, but use the outdated test papers as the final exam papers. Use, not so good.


    Because this will make people outside feel that they have the answer, and the results will not be recognized by the outside.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Song Xi looked up and saw Ji Rufeng leaning against the doorframe of the office, Song Xi smiled, "Why are you here?"


    "The captain asked me toe over here to see if there is anything that needs help." Ji Rufeng walked over and sat down next to He Xiachuan.


    Song Xi knew that Qian Weimin should have confirmed that Ji Rufeng would be a teacher in Ping''an Vige Primary School after the year, so he arranged for him toe over to learn some experience.


    "Then help me to copy the fifth grade test paper, write clearly, don''t make any mistakes, okay?" Song Xi handed the test paper and manuscript paper to Ji Rufeng.


    Afterwards, the three of them divided thebor and cooperated in this way. For a while, in the office, there was only the rustling sound of the pen rubbing against the paper when transcribing the test paper.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but a few knocks on the door broke the silence in the office. Song Xi thought it was someone, but when she looked up, she saw Qian Weimin. Before she could stand up, Qian Weimin went straighte over.


    "Uncle Qian, what do you want from me?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    If there is something to tell her, just let her know. If youe to her in person, there must be something important.


    "Teacher Song, let''s go to Wangjiagou Vige tomorrow, starting at five o''clock in the morning, and arrange the school affairs here." Qian Weimin had something to say, but didn''t say much.


    Song Xi nodded, "I see, please trouble Uncle Qian."


    Although what she said was not very clear, Song Xi could understand what Qian Weimin meant, which was to let her go to see the environment andnd conditions of Wangjiagou Vige, and see what kind of money-making projects would be more suitable for Wangjiagou Vige.


    Although it was agreed before that the nting rights of winter vegetables should be transferred to Wangjiagou Vige to help Wangjiagou Vige get rid of poverty and be rich, but first of all, we have to see if it is suitable there. Wangjiagou Vige can sessfully get rid of poverty and be rich.


    In addition, Song Xi also wanted to know about the surrounding countryside, and wanted to see if there were any good things in other viges and mountains, so naturally he was very happy to go to Wangjiagou Vige with Qian Weimin.


    "Teacher He, Rufeng, the elementary school will be handed over to you two tomorrow!" In the past, when Song Xi asked for leave for something, the school was handed over to He Xiachuan. Now that He Xiachuan has taken care of him, Song Xi can rest assured of him, not to mention, The students are very sensible and will not fool around.


    "Teacher Song, feel free to contribute to the collective! I will definitely not hold you back." He Xiachuan knows that Song Xi is a person who does great things, so he will try his best to do everything well.


    He Xiachuan used to be a simple middle school student, but sinceing here, after such a long time of experience andmunication, He Xiachuan has really learned a lot and grown a lot, and now he is a mature, steady and outstanding young man.


    After a day of hard work, the three of them finally prepared all the test papers. Song Xi sorted out the test papers of each ss and took them home. After that, they put them in the supermarket and took them out on the day of the final exam.


    In the evening, Song Xi didn''t want to make dinner anymore, so she directly brought a fried squid with onions, enoki mushroom with fat beef from the supermarket, another fried yellow cabbage, and ten big steamed buns, which was enough for Zhou Yi and herself. I ate it personally.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going to visit Wangjiagou Vige with Uncle Qian and the others tomorrow. Do you want to go with us?" Song Xi said to Zhou Yi while they were having dinner in a tent on the roof of the supermarket. With a sound.

 Chapter 367: Field trip to Wangjiagou Village

    Chapter 367 Field trip to Wangjiagou Vige


    After all, Wangjiagou Vige is very far away. You have to leave very early in the morning, and you may not be able to return untilte at night, so it is better to tell him, so as not to miss her all day and worry about her at that time.


    "Can I go?" Of course Zhou Yi knew what his wife was doing to help the poor, and he was afraid that he would disturb them if he followed.


    "Of course you can go. This time, I just went for a visit, to see the environment andnd there, and I didn''t directly guide the nting there. The nting will not start until the spring of the next year." Song Xi exined.


    "Then I''ll go." Zhou Yi smiled innocently, "I want to apany my wife to all ces."


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, and then picked up some fat beef enoki mushrooms for him, "It''s hard work opening up wastnd, eat more."


    There are not many goodnds that can be nted in Ping''an Vige, so every winter, during Maodong, they will find ways to open up wastnd in all directions. This year, it happens to open up wastnd towards Sangshu Vige. They n to open up all the wastnd and mountains between the two viges. Come out, so that you can grow some food.


    Food is the foundation of human survival and the foundation of economic and social development.


    As long as the food is grown, there will be security, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Early the next morning, after the person who delivered the crabs had left, Song Xi and Zhou Yi packed up and set off with some dry food and water to join Qian Weimin and the others.


    Beforeing to the vige department, I saw Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua and several vige cadres were already standing there. In addition, Gu Liang and Zhou Xiaohua were also there. Gu Liang was from the grapefruit forest, and Zhou Xiaohua was from the vegetable base. , so it is normal to ask the two of them to go see the world together.


    "Xiao Hua, Gu Liang, you two are here too!" Song Xi waved at them, "You guys are pretty good at hiding things, you didn''t even tell the teacher."


    Zhou Xiaohua blushed shyly, "Auntie, it was the captain who asked us not to tell you."


    "Our Xiaohua is awesome. We are only eleven years old, so we can be teachers and guide others!" Song Xi rubbed Zhou Xiaohua''s cheek and said with a smile on her face.


    Qian Weimin and several vige cadres looked at Song Xi and Zhou Xiaohua''s way of getting along, and they were all very lucky. They were d that Song Xi was chosen as the teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    If Song Xi was allowed to do farm work in the vige to earn work points like other vigers, then Song Xi would have no time to think about these ways of earning money, then Ping An Vige would not be able to develop so fast, let alone develop so well.


    Ping''an Vige can have all of these things, and can be upgraded to a production team in Ping''an Vige. All of this is due to Song Xi, and they will definitely not take any credit for it.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go!" Qian Weimin ordered, and everyone walked out of the vige together.


    When I came to the entrance of the vige, I saw Wu Hu waiting there driving a tractor. Everyone looked at Qian Weimin suspiciously. Qian Weimin said, "Everyone get in the car! It will save some time by taking the tractor."


    It can also let everyone see that Ping An Vige, once the poorest vige, has be the wealthiest vige in just three years, and the life of that time is better than that of the people in the city.


    The back of the tractor is covered with mats woven with cattail grass. After everyone goes up, they sit directly on the soft and thick mats, which can also effectively relieve the feeling of bumps.


    Wangjiagou Vige is far away from Ping''an Vige, and there is no road leading to it. It takes a detour to go there by tractor, but it is still much faster than walking. If you walk there, it may be noon or afternoon, but if you go by tractor, it will be after nine o''clock We arrived at Wangjiagou Vige.


    The vige head of Wangjiagou Vige didn''t know that Qian Weimin came here today, because Qian Weimin didn''t give an exact date when he camest time. Come for the people.


    When the people in Wangjiagou Vige saw the brand-new tractor, their eyes lit up, and they wished to take this big guy for themselves, but there was no one in their vige who knew how to drive a tractor.


    When Qian Weimin found a master for several tractor drivers, he spent money and gave gifts. Otherwise, who would teach others the skills of housekeeping?


    "Vige Chief Wang, as long as you in Wangjiagou Vige are obedient and do things well in the future, you will definitely be able to buy a tractor within two years." Qian Weimin got off the tractor and walked straight to Wang Changan.


    After getting off the tractor, Gu Liang reached out to Zhou Xiaohua and helped Zhou Xiaohua down. The two students took care of each other, so Song Xi didn''t have to worry about it.


    "We must listen to Captain Qian''s words and let Wangjiagou Vige have a good development." Wang Chang''an assured that the development of Ping''an Vige is so good now, thanks to Captain Qian''s contribution, he naturally has to listen to Captain Qian''s words and work hard. Learn from experience and strive to make the vigers of Wangjiagou Vige live a better life.


    "Everyone has worked hard,e to my house to have a cup of tea first!" Wang Changan invited.


    "No need, we all brought dry food and water, so don''t waste time, just take us to the fields to have a look!" Qian Weimin rejected Wang Changan''s proposal, and he would definitely eat after drinking tea. Time to waste more time.


    "Okay, I''ll have to work hard for everyone." Wang Changan led a group of people and started to walk around the fields in Wangjiagou Vige.


    Along the way, Song Xi looked around quietly and didn''t say anything. Qian Weimin and Wang Chang''an exchanged a few words from time to time, and Song Xi got some information from their conversation.


    For example: Wangjiagou Vige is also separated.


    Some people''s parents just don''t want to separate and insist on living together as a big family. They fight and fight all day long because of trivial things, such as who eats more food or who does less work, so there is no peace. when.


    Wang Changan directly threatened: This time the family will be divided and the homestead will be given free of charge. If you miss this opportunity, you will not be allowed to divide the family in the future, and there will be no homestead. If you want to separate in the future, you can leave Wangjiagou Vige directly!


    Therefore, every household in Wangjiagou Vige has been separated. The original forty-five households are now divided into one hundred and sixty-five households, which shows that some of these families have too many people. family.


    Everyone kept turning around, the fields and even the mountains. They walked around for several hours, and the stomachs of the apanying people in Wangjiagou Vige kept growling.


    Qian Weimin asked Wang Chang''an to take several vigers from Wangjiagou Vige home for dinner, saying that they continued to walk around, so only a few people from Ping''an Vige were left at the foot of the mountain, and everyone ate the dry food they brought. , Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi, "Song Xi, what do you think about Wangjiagou Vige?"


    While just wandering around, Qian Weimin noticed that Song Xi''s eyes were shining brightly, indicating that she was satisfied with Wangjiagou Vige, otherwise she would not have such eyes and expressions.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Song Xi, even forgetting to eat dry food.

 Chapter 368: Projects delivered to Wangjiagou Village

    Chapter 368 The project handed over to Wangjiagou Vige


    "Uncle Qian, let me just say you don''t want to be angry!" Song Xi looked at Qian Weimin with a smile, because she didn''t intend to tell lies.


    "Are you that kind of person, Uncle Qian? Now that you have epted this task, you will naturally work hard to help the people you help get rid of poverty and be rich." Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi sadly, just like a kind grandfather looks at his granddaughter .


    "Although Wangjiagou Vige is in the mountains like our Ping''an Vige, it is obvious that the air here is much fresher than ours, and the soil here is much more fertile than our Ping''an Vige. The condition of Wangjiagou Vige is obviously better than that of our Ping An Vige, but it is poorer than Ping An Vige. I think there are two reasons. One is that the people here arezy, and the other is that the vige chief here is not good at manage."


    Qian Weimin nodded thoughtfully, "Song Xi is right, the vige chief here is indeed not strong, but apart from him, there is no one more suitable."


    It��s not easy to find Wang Chang��an among the big guys. As long as he is obedient in the future and doesn��t pretend to be smart, Wangjiagou Vige will be better and better like Ping��an Vige.


    "There are many canals in Wangjiagou. I want to nt lotus roots in Wangjiagou Vige. When they are ripe, I can exchange them for money. The two viges will share half and half, or they can directly share lotus roots in half."


    "There are many small ponds here. I want to wait for the spring of next year to transfer a kind of fish here, because the breeding density of our fish ponds is too high. When the temperature is high in summer, it is easy tock oxygen and easily A lot of people die, and we don��t lose out on some.��


    "Also, the soil quality on the mountain here looks quite high in nutrients, but the looseness of the soil is also very harmful. If it rains heavily, it will easily cause mudslides orndslides. If you nt some wild yams and fruit trees on the mountain, Not only can production be increased, but natural disasters can also be avoided.��


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, Wu Zhuhua asked worriedly, "Xiaoxi, what kind of fruit trees do you n to nt in Wangjiagou Vige?"


    Now that the pomelo and durian nting techniques in Ping''an Vige have just matured, she is not willing to hand them over to others.


    Song Xi naturally understands Wu Zhuhua''s concerns. She is not such a stupid person. If Wangjiagou Vige is allowed to grow pomelo and durian, and the people in Wangjiagou Vige will be disobedient, wouldn''t it be that she has cultivated apetitor for herself?


    So Wangjiagou Vige must be allowed to nt things that Ping''an Vige does not have, so that nopetitive rtionship will be formed. No matter how noisy people in Wangjiagou Vige will be in the future, it will not affect Ping''an Vige''s ie.


    "Auntie Zhuhua, I n to let Wangjiagou Vige grow grapes and persimmons. I remember that Auntie Zhuhua also has a lot of grape seedlings. I have to ask Auntie Zhuhua to donate the grape seedlings!" Song Xi shook Wu Zhuhua arm.


    Wu Zhuhua is like her. Every year after eating grapes, she throws the grape seeds into the vegetable field to let them germinate, and then their family has a lot of grape seedlings. Later, Song Xi merged the two grape seedlings together and gave them to the people in Ping''an Vige. Each household distributed two trees, and let everyone manage and decide the future of the grapes.


    Large grapes can only be nted with a maximum of 150 grapes per mu ofnd. If too many grapes are nted, the yield will be affected. Ping��an Vige now has a total of 333 households including the Educated Youth Point and the Cow House. grapes, then there are six hundred and sixty-six, which is equivalent to nting nearly five acres of grapes.


    So there is no need to build another grape ntation in Ping''an Vige, because rare things are expensive, no matter what good things are, once there are too many, they will be worthless.


    If the grapes in Ping''an Vige are not sold on arge scale, it will naturally not affect the grape business in Wangjiagou Vige. Besides, when the grapes in Wangjiagou Vige are ripe, it will not be the turn of outsiders to buy them. If Qiang doesn''te to collect it, then she wille to collect it as ''Blue Sky'', and then all will be made into wine for sale.


    There are many small ponds in Wangjiagou Vige, and Song Xi also wants to nt wild wild rice here. Anyway, no one knows that thing, and no one knows that it can be eaten. After she nts it, shees here once a year in November to nt wild wild Just take back the grass seeds.


    "There is also cassava. Cassava has a high yield. If it is nted in arge area, it can fill more people''s stomachs." Song Xi waters cassava with Lingquan water every year. After several years of transformation, cassava is now It is no longer the poisonous cassava that used to be. Even people who don��t know how to make cassava will not have any problems eating it.


    "When Vige Chief Wanges, we will talk to him about these things." Qian Weimin agrees with Song Xi''s statement. Now rabbits, fish and watermelons are the big heads in Ping''an Vige, as long as Ping''an Vige guards these three gates Industry, even if all other industries are handed over, it will not cut off Ping An Vige''s source of ie.


    After that, everyone stopped talking, but sat on the grass to rest. There was no wind here, so everyone didn''t feel cold. Song Xi was drowsy from the winter sun, and then leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder Close your eyes and rest.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. People from Wangjiagou Vige who went back to eat came over. Song Xi also rubbed her eyes and woke up in a daze. It took a while to fully wake up.


    Qian Weimin said to Wang Changan, "Mr. Wang, we have already visited almost all thend in your Wangjiagou Vige. As for what is suitable for nting, let''s listen to what Principal Song said!"


    The development of Ping''an Vige depends on Song Xi, so Song Xi is the one who has the most say in terms of getting rid of poverty and bing rich.


    "Cunnel Chief Wang, after discussion, we n to let Wangjiagou Vige grow yams, winter vegetables, cassava, grapes, persimmons, and grass carp."


    Several people in Wangjiagou Vige became excited after hearing Song Xi''s words. They didn''t expect the people in Ping''an Vige to be so generous that they would give them six money-making projects. Regardless of whether they can make money or not, these things are definitely good. Improve the living standard of people in Wangjiagou Vige.


    "Thank you, thank you, I really appreciate you Ping''an Vige." Wang Changan rubbed his hands, not knowing how to express his gratitude.


    "In addition, we n to use the small pond in Wangjia Vige and the canal beside the field to nt lotus roots. When the harvest is harvested, the two viges will share the lotus roots and money equally. I don''t know if Vige Chief Wang agrees with our proposal and whether he can manage his vigers well. Don''t touch the lotus roots nted by the two viges?" Song Xi looked at Wang Chang''an after finishing speaking.


    Then it is time for Wang Changan to make a decision. If Wang Changan disagrees, at worst, she will go to the vige head Zhao of Sangshu Vige. The vige head Zhao of Sangshu Vige is better at talking.


    Because she and Zhou Yi went to Sangshu Vige to buy mountain goods, the living standard of Sangshu Vige has improved a lot. It is not their turn to help the poor for the time being. It is probably their turn to solve the poorest nearby vige.

 Chapter 369: train girls

    Chapter 369 Training Girls


    "Agreed, no matter what request Ping''an Vige puts forward, we will agree. We will definitely manage our vigers well and prevent them froming here to cause damage." Wang Changan promised.


    Anyone who dares to destroy the opportunities in Wangjiagou Vige will be allowed to leave Wangjiagou Vige. He will never even think about living in Wangjiagou Vige. Let��s see what kind of life they can live outside.


    "Then I would like to thank Vige Chief Wang for his cooperation." Song Xi smiled, "It will not be long before the end of the year, so please ask Vige Chief Wang to arrange for someone to sort out thend and mountains, so that after the year we can Just nt directly, if Vige Chief Wang wants to nt a few acres, he just prepares a few acres for it toe out.��


    "I will definitely arrange for people to sort out thend before the New Year, and it will definitely not affect the nting n for the next year." Wang Changan is eager to try, he can''t wait to arrange people to open up wastnd now.


    But it��s useless to open it now, because the weather is cold and nothing can be nted. We can only nt it after spring.


    "By the way, please ask Vige Chief Wang to call all the girls in the vige between the ages of eleven and thirteen. I will pick a few to study in Ping''an Vige, and let them be in charge of contacting us in the future." Song Xi said. This kind of arrangement is all to improve the status of lesbians in the family, so that if others want to bully them, they have to weigh it.


    The reason why you need to be between the ages of eleven and thirteen is because this age is still young, you probably haven��t found a partner, and you won��t get married so early, it can be cultivated.


    If you get married as soon as you are trained, wouldn''t these technologies leak to the outside?


    The second is that they can do everything at this age, even if they are taught, it will not be particrly hard, and they can take care of themselves without her having to worry too much.


    Wang Changan immediately asked a vige cadre beside him to go to the vige to call someone.


    "I would like to ask Vige Chief Wang to go to the carpenter''s ce to see if there are any ready-made beds. If there are, you can buy as many as you can. After all, so many people go to our vige, how can we rest without beds?"


    If two or three people are arranged for a project, more than a dozen people are needed. If two people have one bed, several beds are needed. Let��s see how many beds can be produced in Wangjiagou Vige first, and then Ping��an Vige if there is not enough.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Wang Chang''an nodded, then turned and left, while the remaining vige cadres led the people from Ping''an Vige to continue wandering around.


    "Please ask Wangjiagou Vige to arrange for someone to clean up the weeds and silt in the small pond, so as to create a good living environment for the fish." Seeing that a small pond in front was full of weeds, Song Xi spoke to the Wang family. The people in the ditch vige said.


    "Yes, we will arrange this matter." Ping''an Vige handed over such a money-making project to their vige, so they naturally cherish the opportunity.


    Half an hourter, a vige cadre led a group of little girls over. They were all sallow and thin, as thin as bamboo poles, and looked like refugees, which made people feel distressed.


    When Song Xi was about to ask them to stand in line, Wang Changan and several vigers came over carrying the bed boards. Qian Weimin said, "Everyone, lift the bed boards onto the tractor!"


    There are a total of three bed boards, and soon all of them were moved to the tractor.


    "Mr. Wang, please tell the girls to line up. I have something important to say." After all, Song Xi is not from Wangjiagou Vige. Even if she is the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, the girls in front of her are not I know, they may not listen to Song Xi''s words, so it''s better to let Wang Changan arrange these things.


    After Wang Changan spoke, everyone''s standing was still quite messy. In the end, he simply arranged the positions for everyone one by one. After a few minutes, the team finally stood up neatly.


    Standing in three rows, ten people in a row, a total of 30 girls aged 11 to 13, did not expect that there are quite a lot of girls in the small Wangjiagou Vige.


    "Please stretch out your hands, everyone." Song Xi stood in front of everyone and said.


    The little girls were quite surprised, but seeing the vige head nodding to them, they obediently put their hands out of their sleeves and stretched out their arms.


    Song Xi walked up to them and checked their hands, because in rural areas, most girls learned to wash and cook when they were three or four years old, and some even helped take care of their younger brothers when they were one or two years old. Sister, as long as she has been working since she was a child and is an expert at working, there will be no shortage of calluses on her hands.


    Song Xi wants to give everyone some money-making techniques, so she naturally chooses hard-working people to teach. She is really unwilling to teach the kind of sneaky and slippery people.


    After Song Xi looked around, he walked up to Wang Changan and said a word to him in a voice that only the two of them could hear. gone back.


    Because these five girls have no calluses on their hands, and their clothes are very new, without a single patch. It can be seen that they are quite favored when they don��t have to work at home. Her goal is to help more people out of trouble. And such a person, with the love of his family, obviously doesn''t need her to meddle in his own business.


    On the contrary, they seldom work. Maybe some of them are the youngdies who have never done any work. Let such people learn the techniques of nting or breeding. It will be against her promise to fish for three days and dry the for two days. original intention.


    Song Xi walked to the front of the team, looked around at the remaining twenty-five little sisters, and said softly, "You little sisters, don''t be afraid, your vige chief called you here to let me Those who teach you how to make money, as long as you master the skills well, you will be our rural technicians in the future. Although you can��t get paid like factory technicians, we can get work points, and no one will dare to bully us anymore. Isn''t it?"


    "If we do a good job, really increase production, make money, be seen by the leaders above, and be specially recruited into the agricultural department or some other departments, then wouldn''t we be paid technicians?"


    "But I have to make some things clear. Since you choose to learn nting or breeding techniques from me, you must be loyal to me. If anyone dares to pass on my techniques to others privately or to rtives in other viges, then I will This project was withdrawn from your Wangjiagou Vige and handed over to other viges, and we took over the task from above, which is to help the poor and get out of poverty, and we can help any vige, and we don��t have to help your Wangjiagou Vige.��


    Although this rural technician has no sry, he has work points, and it is very easy. After a year, the work points are more than those of others farming.


    Song Xi was also afraid that these little sisters would not have enough concentration, so she was coaxed by her family members to hand over the skills to the favored children or the boys in the family, and let them share the work points.

 Chapter 370: learn technology

    Chapter 370 Learn technology well


    That''s why the death order was given in this way. If anyone dares to teach others, then give it all back to her!


    Of course, what she said was also beating Wang Changan, don''t force people in indiscriminately, the technology belongs to her, so even if you want to add new technicians, you have to get her approval.


    Before the little sisters could make a statement, Wang Changan, who was next to him, hurriedly said, "Principal Song, don''t worry, as long as you confirm the candidates, our Wangjiagou Vige will not change people, unless some of them are married , we will arrange people to top them, otherwise we will never arrange new people to join them."


    Vige Chief Wang also knows that many people in the vige always like to pick up good things for their sons. These little girls have learned the skills, and they will inevitably not be kidnapped by their family members morally.


    Now that the rules are fixed, who dares to steal technology from the little girl?


    Whoever causes Wangjiagou Vige to lose money-making projects will be a sinner in Wangjiagou Vige, and he will not be punished at that time, even other vigers will not make those people feel better.


    "Since Vige Chief Wang has expressed his opinion, then I have nothing to worry about." Song Xi nodded, and then asked, "Is there anyone who can swim? Stand next to me if you can swim."


    The little sisters nced at each other, and then four little sisters stood beside Song Xi. Song Xi nodded to them, and then said, "Then everyone,e back to Ping''an Vige to study with us today, and wait a few days before the Chinese New Year. You don��t need to bring anything with you when you go home in the next day, just go there directly, and Ping��an Vige will prepare other things for you!��


    "Let''s get on the tractors, everyone! Go back early to catch dinner!" Qian Weimin said with a smile.


    "Children, get in the car. I''ll cook for you when I get home. There may not be good food, but it will definitely fill your stomachs." Wu Zhuhua raised his long arms, and then called the little sisters to get on the tractor. This little sister Where have you seen such a behemoth before? All of them opened their eyes wide in astonishment. They didn''t expect that Ping''an Vige is so rich now that they even bought tractors.


    Is it possible that Wangjiagou Vige will be able to buy tractors as soon as possible after they return from their studies?


    The little sisters were full of expectations. With the help of Wu Zhuhua, they climbed onto the tractor and sat together.


    On the ground, Qian Weimin and Song Xizheng told Wang Changan some things, that is, repairing thend and mountains, and cleaning up the silt and weeds in small ponds and canals. When the timees, the wild fruit seedlings will be sent to Ping''an Vige. She will cultivate these wild fruit seedlings well, so that if everyone wants to eat wild fruits in the future, they don''t have to work hard up the mountain, which is not safe after all.


    After everyone got into the car, Wang Changan waved to the little sisters on the tractor, "In Ping''an Vige, listen to Captain Qian, Principal Song, and the women''s director carefully, and study technology carefully. Don''t cause trouble, you know? Our Wangjiagou The future of the vige depends on you."


    A group of ignorant girls, looking at the vige that is gradually going away, suddenly feel a bit of reluctance. No matter how poor or dpidated Wangjiagou Vige is, it is their home, but fortunately, the Chinese New Year is less than a month away. , then they cane back.


    Looking at the lowered heads of the little sisters, Song Xi knew their reluctance. She stuffed her hands into her bosom, and took out a pack of yogurt and hawthorn **** from Space Supermarket.


    In the transparent packaging bag, only fingernail-sized red and white round particles can be seen inside. Everyone didn''t know what those things were, and they all looked at Song Xi with puzzled faces.


    Song Xi wanted to grab a handful for each of them, but he was afraid that it would not be enough, so he distributed five to each of them, and everyone present got it, including Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua, and Wu Hu who drove the tractor.


    The little sisters couldn''t believe it when they got the hawthorn balls. They didn''t expect that Principal Song was so kind to them, and gave them such a precious candy as soon as he said it, and returned so much.


    The girls carefully pinched a candy and put it into their mouths. Suddenly, the sweet and sour feeling burst into their mouths. The unprecedented taste made them squint their eyes in satisfaction.


    When it was getting dark, the tractor arrived at the entrance of Ping''an Vige, and Song Xi said to Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, I will take the little sisters to school to settle down in a while, please help me to go to the vige to borrow some old quilts. Then he looked at Zhou Yi next to him, "Brother Yi, please help me go to the carpenter''s house to see if there are beds, tables, chairs and benches, etc. If there are, take as much as you have."


    Zhou Yi gently squeezed Song Xi''s little hand in a corner where no one else could see. Song Xi blinked at him, and if the carpenter''s ce was not enough, he would take it from the top of the supermarket, where there were some old furniture, all of which she brought Bought it from the old man in the flea market.


    Zhou Yi naturally understood her naughtiness, and smiled at her to show that he understood.


    After the tractor stopped, everyone went to do what they had to do, and Song Xi took the group of little sisters straight to Ping''an Vige Primary School. It''s okay for us to stay for a while.


    At this time, Ping''an Vige Primary School had already finished school, and the door was locked. Song Xi took out the key from the supermarket and opened the door to invite everyone in. She led the little sisters into an empty room, took out candles and lit them, and then Candles stand on several window sills, so that the whole house is filled with warm light.


    "Do any of you know how to cook?" Song Xi asked standing in the middle.


    So, almost all the girls stood up. They have been doing housework since they were young, and they have done it for several years. How could it be possible that they can��t even cook?


    However, the stove house in primary school is so big, it can''t amodate so many people at all, so Song Xi randomly ordered five girls, and then took them to the stove house.


    Sometimes the weather is bad, and the students can��t go home to eat, so they will eat at school, so there is food in the school stove, Song Xi arranges two people to go to the yard to pull radishes, and then arranges for the remaining three to cook. One pot of cornmeal batter and one pot of sweet potatoes cooked.


    As for why they don��t cook, it��s because all the rice in Ping��an Vige has been handed over. If they cook for everyone, will it make everyone think that Ping��an Vige has kept food privately?


    If it gets out and is reported by others, and theye to Ping''an Vige to search, even if there is no private food left, but if fine grain is found from the vigers'' homes, they will directly believe that Ping''an Vige has privately stored food for their own performance. right?


    So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is impossible for Song Xi to take out fine grains to eat.

 Chapter 371: Be wary of them in the future

    Beware of them after Chapter 371


    After the radish was pulled back, Song Xi cleaned the radish, cut it into long strips without peeling the skin, and then cooked a radish egg soup.


    There are dozens of students in the school, so there are a lot of things like bamboo bowls, chopsticks, and bamboo cups. When dinner is ready, Song Xi asks the younger sisters to clean the bowls and chopsticks and eat dinner by themselves, while she goes to the office, saying that she is going to Get everyone the old clothes that the students wore.


    In fact, I went to the supermarket to get old clothes that Wen Qiang helped her recycle, but the clothes that Song Xi wore next to her were new ones from the supermarket and had been washed before. Goods, so she has nothing to be reluctant about.


    "After you finish eating, boil hot water to take a bath and wash your hair in turn. This soap is for bathing, and the ss bottle is for washing your hair." Song Xi came to the kitchen and distributed the clothes to everyone, and then put the soap and washing The hair dew is ced on the wooden shelf where the students put the bamboo cups, "I''ll go and see if the bed has been delivered."


    After talking to the little sisters, Song Xi turned around and went out. As soon as she walked outside the school gate, she saw vigersing with an ox cart. The ox cart was full of things, including bed boards, cabs, and quilts.


    Besides Zhou Yi and Wu Zhuhua, several vigers followed behind the bullock cart, including Aunt Li and Butcher Zhou.


    After everyone entered the school gate, they began to move the bed boards in to build the bed. The head of the bed faced the wall, and the end of the bed faced the middle of the room. Since the room was rtively long, ten beds were ced on one wall. There is also a distance of two steps, which is just convenient for everyone to go to bed and rest.


    After the beds were all set up, Aunt Li and Wu Zhuhua made the beds together, and soon all the beds were set up, twenty-five girls, ten beds, some of the beds were bigger, so it was okay to squeeze in .


    Aftering outside the door, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi, "These little sisters will definitely feel anxious when they arrive here for the first time, so I will stay here to apany them tonight, and when the work here is over, you can go back alone first." !"


    As soon as Song Xi finished speaking, she was pushed forward by Wu Zhuhua from behind, until she pushed out the school gate, Wu Zhuhua said with a smile, "Okay, leave this to us old guys! You work hard during the day, and at night Rest well and don''t worry about it."


    "Aunt Zhuhua..." Song Xi was a little embarrassed.


    How can young couples separate? Wu Zhuhua prides himself on being an elderly person, and his rtionship with his wife is as smooth as water, not sticky like young people.


    Besides, the task of helping the poor was assigned to her wife Qian Weimin, not to Song Xi. Song Xi has already helped a lot, and the rest should be done by them.


    "I promise to take good care of these children, how about it?" Wu Zhuhua patted his chest, earnestly promised.


    "Then trouble Aunt Zhuhua." With Wu Zhuhua apanying these little sisters here for him, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home. As soon as they walked to the door, they saw Zhou Yun''s daughter-inw Lin Jiaoing from the neighbor next door. Home shed by.


    The next door is Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua''s house, but now that they have moved out, only Zhou Dayou and Liu Wenzhu are left there. Now that Lin Jiao appears next door, she doesn''t know if she has any friendship with Liu Wenzhu.


    Judging from Liu Wenya''s tone, this Liu Wenzhu is a concubine''s daughter, which is not a good thing. The two of them get together, and I don''t know if they are going to do something bad.


    It seems that we should be more wary of them in the future.


    Seeing Song Xi staring in one direction in a daze, Zhou Yi asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "I saw Zhou Yun''s daughter-inw, Lin Jiao. During this period of time, she has always been in front of my eyes intentionally or unintentionally, and now she is dating that Liu Wenzhu again. I don''t know if these two people are nning something behind the scenes, but please don''t. Destroy the hard work of all of us." Song Xi is not afraid of being plotted against her, because others can''t hurt her.


    What she is most afraid of is that her hard work in Ping''an Vige will be ruined by others.


    Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi nced in that direction, no matter what kind of monster he is, as long as he dares to hurt his wife, he dares to kill them!


    After the little sisters took turns taking a hot bath, they put on the clothes Song Xi gave them, and they were all overjoyed, because they had never worn such beautiful and warm clothes since they were young.


    When they walked into the room and saw the tidy beds, the hot water bottle and a pile of bamboo cups on the table in the middle of the room, everyone couldn''t believe it. They were panicked and uneasy at first, but they didn''t expect toe here. Enjoy such a good treatment.


    "It''s gettingte. When your hair is dry, everyone should rest. I don''t know how your rtionship is. It''s hard to allocate beds for you, so whether it''s two or three, you can negotiate it yourself!" The girls were all quiet, and they didn''t make any noise because of therge number of people. Wu Zhuhua had a good impression of them.


    "There is hot water in the thermos. If you want to drink, you can pour it yourself. You don''t have to be so cautious here." Wu Zhuhua picked the bed closest to the door, sat on the edge of the bed, and said.


    A few thirsty little girls went to the table in the middle to pour water. When the water temperature was not so hot, they took up bamboo cups to drink water, and the little girls'' eyes lit up when they took a sip.


    The water actually had a hint of sweetness. Although it was very weak, it was delicious.


    Other people also felt a little thirsty when they heard the sound of drinking water, so they also joined the army of drinking water. How could the water in a thermos bottle be enough for twenty-five people?


    Wu Zhuhua had no choice but to get up and go to the kitchen to boil water for everyone.


    The next morning, Song Xi came to the elementary school early with a basket of eggs and supplies. The little sisters had already woken up, and they all stood under the eaves in a daze.


    Guess when you wake up, you will forget why you were herest night, right?


    "Are you all up? Are you hungry? I have eggs here. Let''s eat cornmeal pancakes and egg soup in the morning, is that okay?"


    Song Xi handed the small basket of eggs to the little sister who made dinnerst night, "Little sister, I''ll work hard for you to make breakfast today, and you can discuss itter and take turns cooking, is that okay?"


    The little girl was so excited that she nodded repeatedly, "Thank you Principal Song, you are so kind to us."


    They don��t have this kind of treatment at home. They do the most things, eat the least rice, and don��t even think about eggs.


    "I went to another viger''s house to change your toothpaste, toothbrush and face towel for you. After you all wash up, you can have breakfast." Song Xi put the basket of supplies on the old table under the eaves, and the next thing is Don''t worry about her.

 Chapter 372: Teacher Song Xi is their confidence

    Chapter 372 Teacher Song Xi is their confidence


    Because these little sisters are no longer children, it is absolutely okay to take care of themselves.


    The ss time is approaching, and all the students havee to the school. Everyone is surprised to see so many girls in the school.


    No one ran over to ask so many questions ignorantly, but they all went to their respective ssrooms obediently, sat down and waited for ss.


    Song Xi called four girls, Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie, Sheng Ruhua, and Sheng Siyu into the office, and asked them to tie the hair of the twenty-five girls in Wangjiagou Vige.


    What is tied is a very simple and easy-to-handle hairstyle.


    "Little sisters, are any of you willing to follow these four sisters to learn makeup and hairstyle? Although you can''t earn much money, you can support yourself."


    Song Xi lived in modern times in her previous life. After all, she opened a Hanfu studio. If she still runs a Hanfu studio or costume studio in the future, then she will not be without a makeup artist.


    So start training now, train more people, there will always be someone willing to follow her in the future, isn''t it?


    There was amotion among the little girls for a while, and then two little girls stood up timidly, and said in unison, "Principal Song, I am willing."


    "Okay, then you will learn from the four sisters in the future. Follow them to learn skills and experience. If you have a good skill, you won''t be afraid of not being able to eat in the future." Song Xi said to Mo Jingxiang and the others, "You guys teach them well, you know? Don''t worry about them grabbing your jobs, because the market is so big that you guys can''t handle it, understand?"


    In this era, there are no women who are not married, so there are many brides who need makeup and hair, and they don''t have to worry about being robbed of their jobs.


    As far as theirmune is concerned, they are too busy, let alone the county or provincial capital!


    It can be said that this cake is so big that they can''t eat it even if they are just ying around. Therefore, raising a few more girls can also help a few more people change their destiny.


    Although I can��t get much money now, I can get some food or supplies at most, but what about in the future?


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared, right?


    Maybe it would be nice to be a makeup artist in theaters, crews, or photo studios in the future!


    "Teacher Song, don''t worry, we will definitely teach seriously, and we will definitely teach a few little sisters." They have all studied for three years, and they are not ignorant people.


    Since they learned the craft from Mr. Song Xi, they went out to ept orders, and there were so many orders that they couldn''t handle them. Many orders were rejected by them. It was a pity to think about it.


    But if their team besrger and more spectacr, they don��t have to refuse orders in the future. Although the orders received by others have nothing to do with them, they are also willing to let more girls stand up and be stronger. Have a good day.


    If they were not lucky enough to meet Song Xi, they would still be the same as before, doing the most tiring work at home, eating the least food, and then being ''married'' out by their parents at a young age. The mother''s family is changed to the inw''s family, continue to do the most tiring work, and eat the least food.


    But now they don��t have to live that kind of life, because they have skills and money. Even if they want to marry, they choose the one they like and the conditions are good. It is impossible for them to do the most tiring things and eat the least food when they marry, because now They already have the courage to stand up, and if anyone dares to make them wronged, then they will fight back bravely.


    Ping''an Vige and Teacher Song Xi are their confidence.


    After all the little sisters'' hair was tied up, they looked very energetic. Song Xi had ss today and didn''t have time to teach them in person, so she had to ask Wu Zhuhua to take them to the field.


    Four girls were assigned to each of the cassava field and grapefruit grove, and the four girls who could swim were assigned to the fish farm to learn how to grow fish and grass and feed fish.


    In addition, seven girls were arranged to follow the vigers of Pingan Vige to learn how to dig yams and learn about yams. Of course, a few femalerades followed, and let a few girls follow the male vigers up the mountain. Xi is not at ease.


    After all, there are quite a few people with human faces and animal hearts. Even people who are together every day may not be able to discover the dirty thoughts in their hearts.


    The rest of the girls asked Wu Zhuhua to take them to the base of rattan vegetables. Song Xi nned to wait until the weekend to teach these girls how to grow winter vegetables and persimmon trees.


    In the morning, Qian Weimin sent two fat rabbits for the children in Wangjiagou Vige. As for why they were rabbits instead of fine grains, it was because rabbits could be caught in the mountains and would not arouse unnecessary suspicion.


    At noon, the girls all came back, all of them were blushing, and they could see that they were excited and happy. It seemed that they were not dissatisfied with Song Xi''s arrangement.


    Song Xi pointed to the rabbit covered in the basket, and said, "The team leader sent two hares in the morning, saying that they are for you to eat. Whoever of you can handle rabbits should handle some of them. You can use all the seasonings, as long as you don��t waste them.��


    After settling these girls down, Song Xi also went home. During this time, all the workers in the vige went to pull up the grass roots in the rice fields. In the past, they didn��t need to pull up the grass, because after the spring, they would plow the fields with oxen. At that time, the straw roots were all rotten in the ground and used as fertilizer.


    It��s just that the first batch of fertilizers from the small fertilizer workshop in the vige is about to arrive, and they can go to the fields to fertilize them. As for the pulled out straw roots, just shake off the mud on them and dry them, and they can be used as firewood.


    When pulling out the straw roots, it is easy toe across loach and eel. Many people will take them home to eat, because loach and eel are also meat. In addition, most people have condiments now, so you don��t need to cook like before. It was boiled directly like that.


    Song Xi brought the braised pork trotters and spicy dried conch from the supermarket staff restaurant, and made a vegetable soup with radish, and the lunch for the two of them was ready.


    Not long after the sound of work being dismissed, Zhou Yi''s figure appeared outside the gate of the courtyard.


    With mud spots all over his body, even his face was dotted with small mud spots. Zhou Yi walked quickly to the side of the well, took out the loach and eel in his pocket, and put them in the wooden basin. The water suddenly became cloudy.


    Song Xi was a little helpless, "I''ve convinced you, why are you doing this? Wait a minute, how troublesome is it to doundry?"


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of trouble." Zhou Yi nced at Song Xi and smiled a little naively.


    Song Xi curled her lips, is it because a man has been married for a long time and has be greasy?


    I feel that Zhou Yi has be too greasy now.


    "Hurry up and wash up and eat! Otherwise, the soup will be cold in a while." Song Xi said, and went to the stove first. She brought out the vegetables and soup that were warm in the pot and put them on the dining table. Two bowls of rice.

 Chapter 373: Lu Yuxuan investigates what she is doing

    Chapter 373 Lu Yuxuan investigates what she is doing


    As soon as all this was done, she heard a knock on the door. Song Xi walked outside the kitchen door, only to see Ji Rufenging in through the crack Zhou Yi opened the door.


    "Rufeng, why are you here?" Song Xi asked, "You just got off work, you haven''te yet, remember to have lunch? Just eat here!" Then Song Xi turned around and went in, serving Ji Rufeng a bowl of rice.


    Ji Rufeng followed Zhou Yi in, and handed a letter to Song Xi, "I didn''t go to work today and went to themune. I''lle to you as soon as I get the letter."


    "Thank you!" Song Xi hurriedly stretched out her hand to receive it. It was sent by Ji''s mother, the aunt she recognized. She quickly opened the letter and read it carefully.


    Ji''s mother said that they went to Lu''s house to check on Lu Yuchen''s sister. Lu Yuchen''s sister is called Lu Yuxuan. She is 20 years old and was found by Lu''s family in a vige in Shanghe City.


    Shanghe City?


    Shanghe City is far away from Changkang City in Ninghe Province. Lu Yuxuan is so far away, they have no contact at all, and they don''t know each other. Why investigate her?


    What is the unknown conspiracy behind this?


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yi asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat quickly!" Song Xi shook her head, and put the letter in her pocket, which was actually in the supermarket.


    Don''t worry about this Lu Yuxuan, Mother Ji said, she will create a situation, so that Lu Yuxuan has no time to take care of the affairs of Ping''an Vige, so Song Xi is not very worried about Lu Yuxuan, she just can''t figure it out, someone who can''t be beaten, Lu Yuxuan investigates what she is doing ?


    There is no one named Lu Yuxuan in the memory of the original owner, or in the modern memory of her previous life, so it should not be the enemy chasing after her until this era.


    If it is really an enemy, then it can only be said that this enemy is too stupid to let go of the good life in the 21st century ande to this era to live an inconvenient and hard life.


    Ji Rufeng ate lunch here, and then cleaned up the dishes with Zhou Yi.


    Now is the ck season, and the requirements for going to work are not as strict as those during the busy farming season, so you can rest at home for a while after meals before going. Zhou Yi cleaned the loach and eel, and then put them in arge tank to raise them.


    The ones that were just caught had to be vomited up before they could eat them.


    After Zhou Yi set off, Song Xi tidied up and went to school. The girls from Wangjiagou Vige were all pretty well-behaved, and they could do what they were asked to do well, so she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Soon the weekend came, Song Xi found a piece ofnd, and personally taught the girls to grow cassava, persimmon trees, winter vegetables, and yams, starting from the very first steps.


    She is a project taught by several people separately.


    In the afternoon, when Song Xi was teaching everyone in the vegetable field, Wu Zhuhua hurried over, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Aunt Zhuhua, why are you here?"


    "The vige head Wang of Wangjiagou Vige is here, and he''s here to look for you." Wu Zhuhua said panting.


    "Auntie Zhuhua, please go back and tell him to wait for me at the vige primary school. I''ll take my sisters home after today''s ss." The ss was in progress, and Song Xi didn''t want to go back and interrupt the ss like this. .


    After all, these sisters will be released to the vige for the New Year a few days ago, so she must hurry up and share her nting experience with them, lest they oftene to ask her in the future, which will be very hard for them.


    Half an hourter, Song Xi took his little sisters back to school, and saw the head of Wangjiagou Vige standing by the school gate, with a burden beside him, and some branches in it.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled. Could this be the wild fruit seedling that Vige Chief Wang helped her find in the mountains?


    When the little sisters saw the vige head of their vige, they were both happy and scared. After all, the vige head is the person with the most power in the vige, and the vige head arranges what work and where to work.


    Everyone greeted Vige Chief Wang a little cautiously.


    Looking at these little girls, Wang Changan couldn''t believe it. How long has it taken? All of them have be so white and clean, and their eyes are still full of sunshine. They look like rich people in the city. Like a girl.


    "Vige Chief Wang, what do you want from me?" Song Xi handed the tools for growing vegetables to one of the girls, and asked her to take them to the stove house and put them in the corner, and then spoke to Wang Chang''an.


    "Didn''t Principal Song want wild fruit seedlings? We found seedlings of prickly pears and vine fruit seedlings here. I was afraid that these seedlings would not survive if kept for a long time, so I sent them to Principal Song first."


    Although Song Xi is not very old, she is in charge of such arge elementary school after all. When Wang Changan faces Song Xi alone, he will still feel a little nervous.


    "Mateng fruit? What kind of fruit is that?" Song Xi had never heard of the name of this fruit.


    "The fruit is small, almost as big as an egg, and some are smaller than an egg. There are hairs on the peel, and it is soft when ripe. You can eat it after tearing off the skin. It is sweet and sour, and the raw one is hard. , it tastes very sour." Wang Changan exined while gesticting.


    Song Xi suddenly realized, "I know what kind of fruit it is, and I know how to grow seedlings of this fruit. In two years, I will return a batch of healthy and strong fruit seedlings to Vige Chief Wang."


    It is wild kiwifruit. Kiwis can grow seedlings by cuttings. That is to say, cutting a branch can breed many seedlings. There is spiritual spring water in it, so seedlings can be raised soon.


    "Principal Song means to raise seedlings for us?" Wang Changan was a little surprised. He thought that Principal Song wanted these seedlings personally, but he didn''t expect that they were prepared for their vige.


    Song Xi nodded, "At that time, each household in Ping''an Vige will be given two trees, and the rest will be handed over to Wangjiagou Vige. It is up to Vige Chief Wang to decide whether to nt them by himself or help other impoverished viges. After all, it is something on the mountain of Wangjiagou Vige, so it belongs to Wangjiagou Vige."


    Although there are many green nts and potted nts in the green nt area of ??Songxi Supermarket, the green nt area of ??the supermarket is sorge after all, it is impossible to have every kind of nt, such as kiwi fruit seedlings, but now there are a few small seedlings, which can Nurture well.


    "Since I have handed it over to Principal Song, then all of this belongs to Principal Song." Principal Song is a capable person. In just a few days, he has taught the little girls in Wangjiagou Vige like this. Well, Wang Changan was very happy.


    If the children get in touch with Principal Song more, it will definitely be better!


    Thinking of this, Wang Changan suddenly had another idea in his mind. He briefly said a few words to Song Xi, gave some instructions to the little girls, and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 374: Wild fruit seedlings

    Chapter 374 Wild fruit seedlings


    After Wang Changan left, Song Xi carried two baskets of small fruit seedlings into the kitchen with a few girls, nning to take them home in the afternoon and put them in the supermarket.


    As for whether to cultivate it outdoors or on the roof of the supermarket, it depends on the situation.


    After Wang Changan left in a hurry, he went directly to Qian Weimin, "Captain Qian, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Weimin raised his head and looked at the panting Wang Changan.


    Wang Changan raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, adjusted his breath and said, "How about letting the children from our vigee to your Ping''an Vige Elementary School to study? We old guys have worked hard all our lives with our faces turned to the loess. We can''t let future generations continue to live in such a hard life, right? Let them read and write, and find a job in the city in the future, it''s better than ning food in thend!"


    "Mr. Wang, your ideological awareness is indeed quite high, but themune primary school is much closer to your Wangjiagou vige than to our Ping''an vige. Why don''t you let the children go to themune primary school instead of going to our Ping''an vige? send it?"


    "It''s nothing more than that we don''t need tuition fees in Ping''an Vige, so you can take advantage of it!"


    "I don''t want to be euphemistic with you. I just refuse. Our Ping''an Vige Primary School now only has two teachers, and we are too busy. Now we have to provide one-on-one help to your Wangjiagou Vige. You have to send What does it mean to send the child here?"


    When ites to being angry, Qian Weimin is not really angry. After all, Wang Changan also has good intentions, but Wang Changan said everything too easily. Wangjiagou Vige is so far away from Pingan Vige. It''s going to be a day, what about the kids? One day is simply not enough, so how can childrene here to study?


    Do you want to live in Ping An Vige?


    What to eat and drink, who will take care of them? If Ping''an Vige arranges all these well, how much is the appropriate fee? If you charge too much, it will destroy the peace of the two viges. If you charge too little, Ping An Vige will suffer.


    Even if everything is settled, there are only two teachers, Song Xi and He Xiachuan, in Ping''an Vige Primary School. If something happens to the children in Ping''an Vige, who will bear the responsibility?


    At that time, will the two viges have to tear their faces apart?


    "Mr. Wang, I think you should make reasonable use of the resources around you. Most of the educated youths in the city have graduated from junior high school or high school. You build a primary school in the vige and select a few educated people with good character. Young man, isn''t the problem solved?" Qian Weimin advised Wang Changan.


    He thinks that Wang Changan is really stupid. Which vige doesn��t have a few educated youths?


    I heard that young educated people will be assigned toe over in the future. Since teachers have ready-made candidates, why use them unreasonably?


    Wang Changan��s eyes lit up when he heard it. This is a good idea. He built a primary school in the vige, so that children can work while studying. It can be said that there is no dy in earning work points for studying!


    "Captain Qian, thank you so much, listening to what you say is better than reading ten years!" Wang Changan patted Qian Weimin on the shoulder excitedly.


    Qian Weimin shook off Wang Changan''s hand, and frowned displeasedly, "Captain Wang, I hope you can treat boys and girls equally, and try every means to persuade the girls'' parents to let all the girls in the vige go to school to read and write." After all, Wangjiagou Vige can have more hope if more children are studying, right? Vige Chief Wang must understand the truth that eggs should not be put in one basket!"


    "Sure, sure, when the primary school in Wangjiagou Vige is built, I will definitely let all the school-age children learn to read and write, but I can''t let the future generations continue to live such a hard life like us." Wang Changan nodded firmly, There was not the slightest sign of joking or boasting on his face.


    Whoever refuses to allow girls to study in school, he will say that they are backward elements and do not support the policies of the superiors. Let''s see if those patriarchal parents are not afraid.


    If they are not afraid, then when the vige earns money in the future, they will not even think about getting a penny. If they want money, they will let the girls study. Scoundrel, when the timees, I can only think of other ways.


    Wang Changan came home directly when he had the method provided by Qian for the people. He wanted to go back quickly and arrange things so that the children could enter school and learn to read and write.


    Only by studying hard, you will have the opportunity to be a worker in the city in the future, and you will be able to stand out in the future. If you stay in the vige, you can only walk with your face to the loess and your back to the sky.


    After ss in the afternoon, Song Xi asked Xu Bing and Xu Qing to help her carry the big bamboo basket that Wang Changan picked up, while she and Zhou Xiaoshu carried one, and carried the small fruit seedlings in the two big bamboo baskets back home.


    Song Xi took the dinner for the two of them directly from the supermarket, warmed it in a pot, and then went to the roof of the supermarket to sort out the batch of wild fruit seedlings. There were only prickly pears and hemp vines, one variety per basket.


    Song Xi took out several rectangr stic nting pots from the green nt area of ??the supermarket, added ayer of ordinary soil to them, and then added ayer of nutrient soil on top, and then nted the vine fruit, which is the young kiwifruit seedlings, into the pots. It was nted.


    Like grapes, kiwifruits need to climb vines, so she put the nting pots in the breeding area, and then let the kiwifruit vines climb to the top of the breeding shed. When the vines grow well, they will be cut down and cultivated.


    As for the prickly pear seedlings, Song Xi nted them in the yard. The germination rate and emergence rate of the prickly pear seeds can reach more than 90%. nurture.


    She has spiritual spring water, which can shorten the cultivation time. After a while, Wangjiagou Vige will be able to nt kiwifruit and prickly pears on arge scale. At that time, Wangjiagou Vige will also be able to generate more revenue.


    In recent years, Xu Bing often used his vacation time to go to the mountains to find wild fruit seedlings for Song Xi, such as prickly pears, sugar pots, mulberries, dates, and chestnuts.


    Song Xi nted them on the roof of the supermarket in turn, and when they grew to bloom and bear fruit, they were transferred to the underground parking lot, and then changed to another batch.


    That is to say, all the wild fruit trees in the underground parking lot are full of ripe fruits. When you want to eat them, you can move the fruit trees to the top of the supermarket and let them grow for a few days before you can eat them.


    Because she really has no ce to nt, so she can only put it there temporarily, and she can nt itter, or when she helps other viges in the future, one vige will nt a kind of wild fruit, otherwise she will do so much here. The types of fruit trees are not good either. She simply doesn''t have such a big manor to nt so many fruit trees.


    Anyway, she has money, as long as she keeps the money-making items in her hand, the rest really doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 375: only one day apart

    Chapter 375 Can only be separated for one day


    Song Xi rested on the roof of the supermarket for a while, then caught two quails, and they came out. Quails have a strong ability to reproduce. Before Zhou Zhongguo gave her three females and one male. , The quail poption is already veryrge, Song Xidu has already put the oversized quails into cages and put them in the underground parking lot.


    Let them enter a dormant state and suspend their growth. Otherwise, if they continue to grow, the small quail will grow bigger than the big rooster, which is too scary.


    Song Xi put the quail in the basket, tied the mouth with a bup bag, and nned to give one to Xu Yunying and Zhu Baojuan''s family, because their husbands were all stabbed by Zhou Dazhu, and now is the time when they need nutrition.


    When Song Xi was about to leave, there was a knock on the door, she quickly put the basket under the eaves, and went to open the door, only to see Sheng Jiahe standing outside, Song Xi was a little confused, "Jiahe, didn''t you go to work today? ?��


    Sheng Jiahe scratched his hair in embarrassment, "I took Xiao Jiu and Feng Lian to the supply and marketing agency to buy things today."


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up, "Yeah, shopping, does that mean you''re getting married soon?"


    The Sheng family and Hanhan smiled, "We n to get married on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. You know the situation in my family. If we use the big cafeteria in the vige to hold drinks, some people wille over and make trouble, so we can just have a meal at home." .��


    Hearing that the Sheng family said they got married on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi was taken aback for a moment. Li Qingqing''s eldest brother, Li Yu, also got married on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month. She had to miss this wedding, but she could attend separately from Zhou Yi. She went to Li Yu''s wedding, and Zhou Yi stayed in the vige to attend Sheng Jiahe''s wedding.


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Okay, I see. I will tell Zhou Yi when hees back."


    Sheng Jiahe talked about the marriage, then turned and left, Song Xi then turned and went to the eaves to get a pannier, and sent a quail to Xu Yunying and Zhu Baojuan''s family.


    They all thought that Song Xi went up to the mountain to catch them, and they all said that Song Xi was so courageous that he dared to go into the mountain alone... Song Xi just smiled and didn''t exin so much.


    Can she say that she has built several farms on the roof of the supermarket?


    Can��t say it!


    Under the nourishment of the vegetables grown in the Lingquan water, Xin Nanjiang and Guan Shenghui recovered quickly from their injuries. Xin Nanjiang no longer had a problem taking care of himself, and Guan Shenghui''s hands were already able to work.


    It can be said that everyone''s life is slowly developing in a good direction.


    In order to supplement nutrition for their men, both Xu Yunying and Zhu Baojuan immediately processed the quail, and then stewed it. Xin Nanjiang looked at Xu Yunying who was busy going around, and felt very satisfied. He felt like this It''s a good day.


    Xin Nanjiang walked to Xu Yunying''s side, and pushed her hair behind her ears. Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the people in Ping''an Vige have better appearance and physique than outsiders, but this hair is more radiant than outsiders. Bright and smooth.


    When Xin Nanjiang''s hand touched Xu Yunying''s hair, he froze for a moment, because Xu Yunying''s hair was so silky, he had never felt such a silky touch.


    Xin Nanjiang''s intimate behavior made Xu Yunying blush, mainly because she had never enjoyed such treatment before, and she didn''t know that such a warm and harmonious rtionship could be formed between husband and wife.


    "Yunying, I have worked hard for you during this time." Xin Nanjiang said sincerely, he never thought that in middle age, he could still marry such a daughter-inw.


    Xu Yunying smiled shyly, "We are a family, why do you say such things? Besides, I have to eat by myself. Did I stop eating before you came? Now it''s just a matter of adding tableware."


    Xu Yunying really feels that life is a hundred times better than before. When I was at Zhou Dazhu''s house, I really had to get up before dawn, and I couldn''t rest untilte at night. Sometimes I was so tired that I couldn''t stand up Waist up.


    Now, even if all the housework is covered, she feels very rxed and happy, not to mention that the children will take the initiative to undertake part of the housework when theye back, and Xin Nanjiang will also do some things, instead ofpletely resting and waiting for her to take care of them.


    Now that Zhou Dazhu has been executed on the spot, Zhou Dazhu''s family is really scared, and no one dares toe to her and her children to make noises. Her life will be happier and happier in the future.


    "Yunying, I will work hard in the future to let you live a better life." Xin Nanjiang said firmly, he felt that as long as he worked hard enough, his life would definitely not be bad in the future.


    Xu Yunying looked at him, smiled at him, and didn''t say that much. Anyone can say good things, but it mainly depends on his actual actions.


    After Song Xi delivered the quail, Zhou Yi came back not long after returning home. The two of them cleaned up and went to the roof of the supermarket to have dinner. What are you doing looking at me like this? Could it be that you have something to say to me?"


    "Didn''t we agree before? When we set off on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, we took you into the small garden, but just now the Sheng family came over and told me that he married Qi Zhen on the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, so you have to stay The family went to attend his wedding, after all, he contributed a lot when we got married, if we were absent during his wedding, it should chill him, right?"


    "Well, then I''ll stay at home and see if there is anything Shengjiahe can help with." Shengjiahe didn''t help himself too much. It really doesn''t make sense for him to be absent from major life events.


    Besides, even if he went to the city with his wife, he didn''t go to Li Yu and Wang Xue''s wedding, but stayed in the small garden and waited for his wife toe in at night.


    So this time, they can only be separated for one day.


    "I''ve already prepared the gifts for the Sheng family and the wedding. I''ve put the kettle, bed sheets, quilt cover, and pillowcase in the back basket. You can just bring them to the Sheng family when the timees." Song Xi often goes to supply and marketing The society buys things, so there are a lot of things in this era, which can be used as gifts.


    As for the modern goods in the supermarket, they are too high-end, so it is better not to give them away, because in the eyes of others, she and Zhou Yi cannot afford such good things. suspicious.


    "Okay, I see. Now that my wife has made arrangements, then I don''t have to worry about anything. I guess I can go directly to have dinner." Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a smile in his eyes.


    The Sheng family will definitely not call their family members when they get married, because those people in his family will definitely make Qi Zhenjiu feel wronged. They are afraid of being cancelled, and they dare not make trouble with the Sheng family, but they definitely dare to speak against Qi Zhen in private. Nine.

 Chapter 376: winter vacation

    Chapter 376 Winter vacation


    After all, it was just a reaction, not a tant bullying, but it would definitely make Qi Zhenjiu feel ufortable.


    Qi Zhenjiu is a little girl, how could she be the opponent of Sheng''s mother who is slipperier than Loach!


    The seventh day of the twelfth lunar month happened to be Saturday, and Song Xi arranged for the final exam on this day. Since there were five grades in Ping An Vige Elementary School, the invigtors were only her and He Xiachuan, and they were too busy at all, so Song Xi called Ji Rufeng, Lu Yuchen and Wu Hu came to help invigte the exam.


    There are only two courses in elementary school, and the exams are finished in one morning. In the afternoon, Song Xi and He Xiachuan are busy correcting the papers. On the next day, on the Laba Festival, they hand out the test papers, certificates and rewards to the children, and then announce the winter vacation .


    Mo Jingxiang, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Xu Yujie, Wu Hai, Lin Yang, Sheng Ruhua, Sheng Siyu, Zhou Xiaoshu, Gu Liang, all of them are already in the fifth grade of elementary school, and they will graduate in thest few months. I went to junior high school.


    Since Ping''an Vige Primary School was established quietly after all, outsiders may not recognize Ping''an Vige Primary School''s graduation certificate, so Song Xi discussed with Qian Weimin and asked them to join the Commune Primary School in June of the year and take the middle school entrance examination. , if you can pass the test, then at the end of August, you can enter the junior high school with the students of themune primary school to learn more and more profound knowledge.


    So Song Xi asked everyone to review the courses from the first grade to the fifth grade during the winter vacation, and strive to be admitted to the junior high school of themune.


    Now junior high school and high school seem to be changed to a two-year system. Try to finish one year and skip directly to high school, and then try to finish high school in one year to see if you can find a job in the city. If you can��t find a job, go back to safety Vige work is also OK.


    After all, there are quite a lot of jobs in Ping''an Vige. If there are not enough jobs, Song Xi can apply to build a chicken farm or a quail farm at worst.


    Anyway, she still has a lot of money-making projects in her hands, so it is okay to hand over one or two to the vige collective.


    The day after the winter vacation is the ninth day of the lunar new year. Song Xi brings along Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie, Sheng Ruhua, Sheng Siyu, and four young girls from Wangjiagou Vige, Wang Xiaoyue, Wang Anzhi, Wang Yuru, and Wang Shuixiu, who are learning bridal makeup and hairstyle.


    Seventy percent of the people in Wangjiagou Vige have the surname Wang, so it happens that these four little girls are all surnamed Wang.


    There is also Qi Fenglian, the youngest daughter of the Sheng family and Tanggu, she can be counted as the cousin of the Sheng family, the Sheng family took her to find Song Xi, Song Xi chatted with her, and asked Wu Zhuhua to take a look After two days of observation, I felt that there was nothing wrong with this girl, so I agreed to take her along and let her learn about bridal makeup and hairstyles.


    After lunch on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi took a group of girls and set off. Wu Hu sent them off in a tractor. After all, it would be too exaggerated for a group of people to walk over!


    It just so happens that Chinese New Year is almost here, and there is nothing major going on in the vige, so it is okay to use a tractor.


    When they came to the city, Song Xi didn''t go to the hostel. There were too many of them, and the hostel probably wouldn''t be able to fit in one hostel, so they went to find a hostel with arge bunk, that is, arge bunk can amodate ten people. For the kind with multiple people, it happens that a group of them can upy the whole house, so there is no need to be afraid that it will be unsafe to share with outsiders.


    Everyone cleaned up briefly, and Song Xi took them to a state-run restaurant for dinner. The children in Ping''an Vige all have money now, so they didn''t ask Song Xi to pay for it alone, but shared the expenses among several people.


    Song Xi thought it was good and fair.


    After eating and drinking enough, Song Xi took everyone to Wang Xue''s house. After all, Wang Xue was getting married tomorrow, so we could still discuss clothing and hairstyles in the past.


    When she came to Wang Xue''s house, Song Xi asked the girls to keep quiet and not make too much noise, and then reached out to knock on the door. After a while, she heard footsteps approaching from far away, and then the door was opened.


    is Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue also guessed that Song Xi might be here, because he had made an appointment before, saying that he woulde in the afternoon or evening the day before the wedding, so it was about the same time.


    I just didn''t expect so many people toe.


    "Xiaoxi, you are here,e in quickly." Wang Xue didn''t ask any more questions, but called them into the house. After all, they were seen outside, so they might think about something.


    Wang Xue led everyone to the main room, entertained them to sit down and rest, and then served them tea and water.


    Wang Xue��s family was a little unhappy that so many people came all at once, because ten people need to eat a lot of food, and how should they be paid? It''s just makeup and hair, do we need ten people?


    Could it be that you are here to fight the autumn wind?


    "Sister Xue, don''t worry about it. When we came, we arranged the guest house and had dinner at the state-run restaurant. We are not hungry or thirsty now. Come and sit down quickly. We will confirm tomorrow''s look for you. Come down and make sure your auspicious time is not dyed." The eyes of Wang Xue''s family flew towards them like knives, so Song Xi had no choice but to exin secretly.


    Sure enough, Wang Xue''s family breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Song Xi say that everything had been arranged.


    Song Xi asked Mo Jingxiang to design hairstyles for Wang Xue, and asked Xu Yujie, Sheng Ruhua, and Sheng Siyu to change hairstyles for other lesbians in Wang Xue''s family, while Wang Xiaoyue, Wang Anzhi, Wang Yuru, and Wang Shuixiu watched from the side. get started.


    There are so many girls in Ping''an Vige Primary School, and there are many opportunities to go back to practice. The main purpose of bringing them here now is to let them see the world, so that they will not be afraid to engage in this industry in the future.


    Everyone has been busy at Wang Xue''s house until after ten o''clock in the evening before returning to the Datong shop in the guest house. Most of them are living in the guest house for the first time, so everyone is very excited and not sleepy.


    After all, Song Xi has formed a habit of going to bed on time every day. Since she traveled to this parallel time and space, her work and rest time ispletely different from the modern one. Now she has developed a brand new biological clock, that is, go to bed early and wake up early.


    If she doesn''t go to bed by then, she will be very sleepy.


    "You all go to bed early, otherwise you won''t be able to wake up at four o''clock tomorrow morning. Getting married is a top priority, and we can''t dy other people''s important events." Song Xi yawned, and went to the edge to lie down and rest.


    It is also the first time for her to sleep in a Chase shop with so many people! Why did she bring these girls out? She must be responsible for them, and she couldn''t leave them alone to go to the top of the supermarket.


    Mo Jingxiang sat on the edge of the bed and checked the rewards given by Wang Xue��s family. Due to the chaos on the wedding day, Wang Xue��s family was afraid that they would forget about it and be reported by others, so they gave Mo Jingxiang the rewards in advance.

 Chapter 377: Li Yu and Wang Xue get married

    Chapter 377 Li Yu and Wang Xue get married


    Although it was only five catties of fine grain and fifteen catties of coarse grain, Mo Jingxiang was still very happy. After all, she earned it with her own hands, enough to feed the family for a few days.


    Wang Xiaoyue, Wang Anzhi, Wang Yuru, and Wang Shuixiu looked envious. They also hoped that they could earn food with their own hands in the future, so that they would no longer be hungry.


    During this period of time in Pingan Vige, Captain Qian delivered hares one day and fish the other, and they took turns in this way, allowing them to live a life without shortage of food or meat.


    This period of time is the happiest period for them from birth to now.


    They don''t want to leave Ping''an Vige, but they also know that their home is in Wangjiagou Vige, and they will go back to Wangjiagou Vige after all. Only by learning the skills, they can earn food in the future, so that they can never live in the past. The kind of hard times.


    The next morning at three o''clock in the morning, everyone woke up one after another. After packing up, each of them ate two boiled eggs and drank a cup of malted milk, and then set off with Song Xi.


    It''s still too early, it''s pitch dark outside, it''s impossible to go to a state-run restaurant for breakfast, so Song Xi took boiled eggs from the supermarket, and used the hot water provided by the guest house to make wheat milk for everyone Refined.


    Everyone drank warm malted milk, even if they set off in the silent morning, they didn''t feel the slightest cold.


    The group soon came to Wang Xue''s house, because Mo Jingxiang was the main force this time, so Mo Jingxiang made up and braided the bride''s hair, and Xu Yujie and the other three made up and braided the other women and bridesmaids in Wang Xue''s house. The four little girls in Wangjiagou Vige were watching the fun, since they had nothing to do anyway.


    Song Xi''s main thing today is to go to Li''s house to attend Li Yu''s wedding. When Li Yu''s wedding teames to marry Wang Xue, she will bring so many girls back to the guest house, and then she will go to Li''s house to find Li Qingqing.


    It is impossible to bring so many girls to the Li family for a wedding banquet, which will make the Li family unhappy, because to the Li family, these people are strangers, so many strangers go to dinner, no matter how good-tempered they are, they will be unhappy right?


    These girls in Ping''an Vige have been rewarded by the school for several years. Which one is not a rich woman with hundreds of dors in her arms? Besides, the four of them often went to the city to take orders, so Song Xi didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Song Xi only needs to leave the meal tickets for the four girls in Wangjiagou Vige.


    The auspicious time came, and the Li family came to wee the bride. Li Yu, as the groom''s official, naturally bore the brunt of it. He gave out a lot of red envelopes before sessfully reaching the room of the bride Wang Xue.


    When he saw Wang Xue, Li Yu was obviously taken aback, because Wang Xue''s hairstyle today was something he had never seen before. It was very beautiful, very temperamental, and very gentle.


    Of course, this was specifically requested by Wang Xue. She asked Mo Jingxiang to give her a hairstyle that no one else had seen before, which would also make Li Yu''s eyes shine.


    Don''t look at Li Yu''s age is a little bit older, but he is tall and good-looking, and with so many workers in the Li family, it is a rich family. I don''t know how many girls and daughter-inws have a crush on him and want to marry him. It''s just that Li Yu now belongs to her.


    Wang Xue felt very happy just thinking about it.


    The groom had already entered the room, so others naturally didn''t stop him. After all, it was a big day, and it couldn''t be ruined, so Li Yu took the bride away smoothly.


    And Song Xi and his group also bid farewell to the Wang family and returned to the guest house. Song Xi told the girls not to get separated when shopping, and to hide the money in the innermost part of their clothes so as not to be stolen by pickpockets. Some people say that they pretend to be their parents or rtives and want to drag them away. If it is a stranger who has never met before, you are wee, just kick at the most vulnerable ce of the person.


    Because this kind of people are human traffickers, they use this method to deceive the trust of passers-by, and ask passers-by to help persuade girls to go home with them. As long as they leave, they will be sold, beaten, and miserable. day.


    After confirming that the girls had listened, Song Xi set off.


    When she arrived at Li''s house, Li Qingqing was standing by the door looking forward to it. Seeing Song Xi''s te arrival", Li Qingqing hurried forward and grabbed her arm, and pulled her in.


    There are already many rtives of the Li family in the yard. Everyone is drinking tea, eating sunflower seeds, and chatting. Li Qingqing is afraid that some rtives with high eyesight and low hands will underestimate Song Xi. teacher.


    As for which school, I didn��t say anything.


    After Li Yu and Wang Xue offered tea to the Li family''s grandparents and parents, arge group of people hurried to Li Yu and Wang Xue''s wedding room.


    Li''s grandparents, father and mother are not old-fashioned people. They think that the elderly must live with their sons, so they bought a yard for them before they got married. Although it is not big, it is a family of three. Absolutely can live.


    The yard given to the young couple by Li''s father and Li''s mother is a separate small courtyard, arge tile-roofed house with blue bricks. There is a main room, two rooms, a toilet, a stove room and a utility room. Duoping, not only the floor of the main room and two rooms is paved with floor tiles, but even the ground of the yard is paved with floor tiles.


    It��s just that the quality of the floor tiles in the yard is obviously not as good as the ones used at home. After all, the tiles used outside are so good, and the feng shui and sun-baked ones are really wasteful.


    The most important thing is that there is a well in the yard, which is very convenient for drinking and using water at home.


    Song Xi also likes this kind of yard very much. She is willing to buy such a yard for any amount of money. What''s more, for her, the housing prices in this era are really not as good as those in the 21st century.


    But for people in this era, that is really a sky-high price, because many people can''t afford this money, and there are really not many people who are willing to spend hundreds or thousands of dors to buy such a yard. A few people huddled together and used the money to buy meat, and they were unwilling to spend money on yards.


    The Li family is also afraid that the tree will attract the wind. After all, there are many workers in their family. There are five people who eat food, and now there are more daughter-inws. That is six workers. The monthly ie is nearly three or four hundred. Isn''t it thousands of dors a year? I don��t know how many people envy their family!


    Lou Yuyu��s house before was a living example. Li��s mother was really afraid that this kind of thing would happen again. If it happened again, she might not be able to get through it intact, so she gave Li Yu out.


    Anyway, the young couple��s sry is tens of dors a month, not only enough for the two of them to live, even if they have two children, they can live well.

 Chapter 378: Wu Hu is here to pick you up

    Chapter 378 Wuhu came to pick him up


    In addition, the parents of both parties will asionally subsidize them. It can be said that although the family is separated, their life will not be bad.


    "My sister-inw''s hairstyle today is so beautiful! I''ve never seen such a hairstyle before." Li Qingqing held Song Xi''s arm and took her to visit Li Yu''s yard, talking while walking.


    "Sister Xue wanted to give you a surprise, so let us give her a brand new hairstyle." Song Xi smiled lightly, "Sister Qingqing, when you get married in the future, I promise to make you brand new from head to toe." Make you a unique bride in the world, as long as sister Qingqing is getting married, don''t forget to notify me."


    "What is our rtionship? I will definitely notify you when I get married! So you are going to save red envelopes for me now, understand?"


    Seeing that Li Qingqing was still able to joke with herself, Song Xi knew that she hadn''t been scared by Lou Yuyu''s incident to lose hope in men, or that she hade out of Lou Yuyu''s incident, so Song Xi felt relieved.


    It would be a pity if she was influenced by a scumbag for the rest of her life.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to have a good eye. The yard she chose for my elder brother is quite good. I want such a yard." After seeing Li Yu and Wang Xue''s new home, Li Qingqing sighed with envy road.


    "Miss Qingqing, you have a job, so you should be able to buy such a yard in a few years!" In this era, housing prices are not as ridiculous as in modern times.


    House prices should take off after the 1990s and after the millennium, so before that, it was possible to buy a house.


    "Well, I''ll save money for two years first, and thene out and buy a yard." Some girls don''t even have a room when they get married and go back to their parents'' house. She doesn''t want such a thing to happen to her, so she prepares a yard for herself. There is a yard, if something happens, she will have a ce to go.


    In addition, she is also worried that the second sister-inw will enter the house in the future, and she will have conflicts with her sister-inw. At that time, it will be difficult for grandparents and parents, so she must buy a yard and move out before the second brother gets married.


    There are only Li Yu, Li Lei, and her three children in their family. The eldest brother lives alone, and she is a daughter, so she must be married off, so the second elder brother and the second sister-inw must be the masters of their Li family in the future.


    If the second sister-inw is not as easy to get along with as the elder sister-inw, conflicts will easily arise at that time, which will really embarrass other people, so in order to avoid those things from happening, she should also live out.


    Buy a yard before the second sister-inw enters the door. If the money is not enough, parents or grandparents can still support her. This is unconditional support. If the second sister-inw enters the house, the money from the parents or grandparents will be regarded as her own , so if her parents and grandparents support her, what should the second sister-inw do if she thinks that her interests have been damaged?


    So it��s better for everyone to get everything done before the second sister-inw enters the house.


    "Sister Qingqing, Auntie has good eyesight. Ask Auntie to help me look around the Huanshan No. 2 Middle School when she is free, and see if I can find a small yard like this." In a few months, the fifth-grade students will enter junior high school After studying, she bought a house, which is just right for the students to live in and help her upy the house, so that the people in the street office will not arrange others to live in.


    "Are you going to buy a house?" Li Qingqing asked curiously.


    "I have this idea. If I can find a suitable house, I don''t mind finding a few people to put together some money to buy the house first, so that when my child is in middle school, I don''t have to live in a dormitory with many people. It''s gone." The house near Huanshan No. 2 Middle School is a proper school district house, and you can only make a profit if you buy it.


    Even if I don��t live in the future, I can still rent it out. Most of the houses near the school are willing to rent by the parents of the children.


    "Well, I''ll tell my mother when my eldest brother''s marriage is over." What Li Qingqing thought was that if Song Xi bought a house near Huanshan No. We can meet each other.


    Unlike now, even on rest days, there may not be time to meet each other.


    It''s time for lunch, and the Li family took all their rtives and friends to the state-run restaurant for dinner. Father Li has worked hard in the factory for so many years, and he is no longer an ordinary worker, but a small leader, a person of status , and set up a location on the more private second floor of the state-run hotel.


    As soon as people arrived, the staff led them to the second floor.


    Since Song Xi was still thinking about the little girls in the hostel, she simply ate something and left first. She already knew where Li Yu and Wang Xue''s new home was, and she could find it by herself, so You don''t have to go with them anymore.


    In addition, her rtionship with Wang Xue is separated by ayer, not as close as she is with Li Qingqing, and there should be no chance to go to Wang Xue privately in the future.


    Song Xi returned to the guest house and saw the little girls sitting on the edge of the Datong shop, so she asked, "Have you all gone to lunch?"


    "Eat, eat." The little girls nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, then clean up, let''s go back to the vige!"


    Everyone didn''t have anything, and just a little stuff had already been packed, so as soon as Song Xi finished speaking, everyone stood up as if they were ready to leave at any time. Song Xi took her own things and took everyone there. Check out and leave.


    Song Xi originally nned to take the little girls to walk back. After all, everyone has been used to it since they were young, and they don��t think there is any problem with walking back. It��s just that they didn��t expect to see Wu Hu sitting on a tractor as soon as they left themune.


    Wu Hu waved at them as soon as he saw them, "Principal Song, I''m here to pick you up."


    Song Xi never expected that Wu Hu would drive a tractor to pick them up. When Wu Hu sent them over yesterday afternoon, she didn''t say what time she would go back today. Maybe he came here in the morning and waited until now.


    Song Xi greeted the little girls to get on the tractor, and took out two steamed buns from the supermarket under the cover of things, "Comrade Wu Hu, you came to pick us up, shouldn''t we have lunch yet? I have steamed buns packed from the wedding banquet here." , eat something to pad your stomach first!"


    Wu Hu originally wanted to say that he was not hungry, but his stomach growled inappropriately. He reached out to take the steamed buns with some embarrassment, "Thank you, Principal Song."


    After Wu Hu finished eating two steamed buns and drinking the hot water he brought from home, he started the tractor and drove a group of little girls back to the vige.


    When Song Xi was about to close his eyes and rest his mind, someone suddenly said, "Principal Song, can we really learn, can we really earn food to support ourselves like Sister Jingxiang?"


    Song Xi followed the voice and saw that Wang Shuixiu from Wangjiagou Vige was pinching her hands together nervously, and she looked very cramped, as if talking to her was a terrible thing.

 Chapter 379: no absolute fairness

    Chapter 379 There is no absolute fairness


    "Three hundred and sixty lines, you will be the number one schr. I can''t guarantee that you will be able to learn it well, but there are many girls in Ping''an Vige Primary School. You can learn and practice slowly. If you really can''t do it in the end, or you don''t want to If you have learned it, then let��s change it to other things and learn the same thing, don��t have any burden in your heart.��


    "I choose you because I want to improve your life and change your destiny. I don''t want to see you being sold out by your parents as soon as you reach your age, and then pass your whole life in such a muddle. Obviously you can There is a better and happier life, why don��t we fight for it? What��s more, the opportunities are in your hands now, why don��t you seize them firmly?��


    In this day and age, girls have no status, and they will be ''married'' out by their parents at the age of thirteen or fourteen. They are obviously still a child who doesn''t understand anything, but they end up going to other people''s families to have children and take care of their families. What''s more, , went to be a stepmother at a young age, but the children were all older than her.


    Song Xi really can''t ept the kind of parents who push their children into the fire pit. Some parents will even ''marry'' their daughters to an old widower who beat his wife to death for money. They know that the man beat his wife and the daughter is in his hands There will be no good life at all, but I still want to ''marry'' my daughter.


    Song Xi just didn''t want more girls to be poisoned by feudal ideology, so she wanted to improve their status in the family, so that they would have the right to speak about major events in life.


    Besides, let them learn crafts and skills, and be people who can make money. It doesn''t matter how their parents treat them. The important thing is that they can live a good life on their own.


    The girls nodded thoughtfully when they heard this. They had a good time in Ping An Vige recently, and they thought they could live a life like this in the future, so they will work hard.


    On the bumpy tractor, everyone was drowsy, and Song Xi''s eyelids also started to fight, and he dozed off after a while.


    Song Xi didn''t wake up until the tractor stopped suddenly. She looked up nkly, and saw that the tractor was parked at the entrance of the vige, and there was also a tractor parked by Wen Qiang and the others to transport vegetables.


    After several years of cooperation, the cooperation between the two parties has be very proficient. Song Xi has long stopped participating in these matters, because the people in charge of these projects in the vige can solve these matters very well.


    Wen Qiang came with Qin Chuan this time. The supplies were loaded onto the tractor, and when he was about to return, he looked up and saw Song Xi on the opposite tractor, and he was a little lost.


    Seeing Wen Qiang looking at him, Song Xi nodded to him. Wen Qiang has a very strong connection. Song Xi suspected that he either came from a century-old family in Beijing or Hai City to practice, or he was an offshoot of a wealthy family.


    After that, she jumped off the tractor lightly, and then helped the little girls get off the tractor. After everyone got out of the car, Song Xi took them back to Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Because they all live in Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Song Xi sent the little girls back to the dormitory of the elementary school, and then went home. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they fell into a warm embrace. Song Xi hugged greedily for a while before looking up at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi , how is the marriage between the Sheng family and Xiaojiu? Is it going well? Has anyonee to make trouble?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Song Xi''s nose, and said helplessly, "You only have other people in your heart, and the first thing you say when you enter the door is to ask about other people. Why don''t you ask your husband what his day is like?"


    "We have plenty of time at night!" Song Xi held Zhou Yi''s face in both hands, kissed him deeply for a while, and said with a smile, "Brother Yi, do you want me to be distracted at night to care about other people''s affairs?"


    "No." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi horizontally, "Take me to the small garden, I was not at homest night, you have to make it up to me today."


    "Okay." Song Xi red at him coquettishly, then put her hands on his shoulders, and as soon as she walked into the room, she led Zhou Yi directly to the roof of the supermarket.


    -


    Today is both the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month and the ninth day of January. It is the day when the vige distributes dividends. In recent years, the projects in Ping��an Vige have been booming. Twenty dors turned into twenty-five dors.


    Song Hui has been married to Ping''an Vige for eleven years, and Ping''an Vige''s dividends have been distributed for three years, but Song Hui has never received a dime of dividends.


    This also made Qian Weimin and a group of vige cadres feel that there are serious drawbacks in the distribution of dividends. Even if they are distributed ording to the family, some family members don''t even know what the money looks like.


    So, today''s dividends are distributed in another way, that is, when the dividends are distributed, all family members have toe and line up, and then the vige will distribute them equally to everyone.


    That is to say, if there are five people in a family, then it costs five yuan per person, and if there are four people in a family, then it costs six yuan and twenty-five cents per person.


    There is no absolute fairness in this world, and this method is not 100% fair, but there is no way. If this method is not used, many lesbians will not even have the opportunity to touch money.


    Song Hui��s husband hasn��te back for eleven years. She has been living with her father-inw and mother-inw, so three people in their family share twenty-five yuan equally, and one person is eight yuan and thirty-three cents...


    If her parents-inw can agree to her moving out and living alone, then she can receive twenty-five yuan alone. Because of her parents-inw''s obstruction, Song Hui has missed hundreds of yuan in dividends in the past three years. You Are you saying she feels bad?


    She was both ufortable and unfair, so she just watched herself miss a few hundred dors.


    But today, Song Hui got her own eight yuan and three cents for the first time. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she wished she could kiss these scattered ten cents. She is rich, she is finally rich, she You can go home and honor your parents.


    But��


    The people in her husband''s family watched her very closely, and she couldn''t find a chance to go home.


    Seeing that Sheng Changgui had been staring at the stack of scattered money in Song Hui''s hand, Qian Weimin pped the table fiercely, "Sheng Changgui, what are you looking at? Don''t you and your husband together have sixteen dors?" Is it more than six cents? Why are you still staring at the money in Song Hui��s hand? I��m here to warn you today, if you take away the money in Song Hui��s hand, then you and your wife will note to im it in the future Dividends."


    "We are working hard to make money so that every viger in Ping''an Vige can live a good life. If you are greedy, then don''t me us for being rude." Qian Weimin gave Sheng Changgui and his wife a vicious look, and then Then she said to Song Hui, "Song Hui, if you can''t keep the money, you can put it with the women''s director. Whatever you want in the future, let the women''s director bring it back to you."

 Chapter 380: Was monitored by the Sheng family

    Chapter 380 was put under surveince by the Sheng family


    "Okay, then I will trouble the team leader and the women''s director." Song Hui immediately handed over all the money in her hand to Wu Zhuhua.


    She knew in her heart that even if she took the money back, she would not be able to keep it.


    Her parents-inw may not dare to leave in an open and honest manner, but they will let the other children of the Sheng familye over and slowly wear away the money in her hands. Rather than taking advantage of others, it is better to put it with the unselfish captain and women''s director .


    As long as she finds a chance to go home, she can be filial to her parents.


    "Good boy, work hard in the small workshop from now on. If anyone in the vige dares to bully you, just tell us and we will make the decision for you."


    If it wasn''t because Song Xi''s fertilizer workshop needed people, they still didn''t know that Song Hui lived such a life in their Ping''an Vige.


    Wouldn''t it be heartbreaking to let her parents know about this.


    It''s just that Sheng Changgui''s house is too far away. We don''t have close contact with each other, and we really don''t know much about some private matters.


    Now that you know, you must take good care of Song Hui.


    The son didn��te home for eleven years, probably because he died outside.


    Sheng Changgui and his wife will inevitably need the care of their daughter-inw, Song Hui.


    In the end, they didn''t treat Song Hui well, instead they bullied Song Hui like this. Don''t they think they won''t be paralyzed in bed when they are old?


    Or are they able to take care of themselves when they get old?


    Could it be that they think those nephews and nephews will honor them?


    It��s really a daydream, how could the nephews and nephews leave their grandparents and parents unfilial, and run over to honor them two outsiders?


    After Song Hui handed over the money to Wu Zhuhua, Sheng Changgui and his wife looked at Song Hui as if they had a knife in their eyes, as if this could make her die a thousand times.


    Song Hui is not afraid now, because the team leader has spoken.


    After they left, Qian Weimin told Wu Zhuhua loudly, "Zhuhua, this girl Song Hui has gone back, and she must be beaten severely. Go and call those tough aunts in the vige to supervise them outside Sheng Changgui''s house. As long as they dare to touch Song Hui''s finger, they will be expelled from Ping''an Vige, and they will never be allowed to return to Ping''an Vige."


    "Yes." Wu Zhuhua also answered loudly on purpose.


    The faces of Sheng Changgui and his wife, who just came out of the vige, turned green with anger.


    Song Hui''s eyes were red, how could she not know that the captain and his wife were standing up for her!


    With them standing behind her, what else would she have to be afraid of?


    "Song Hui, there''s something wrong with the fertilizer. Come and see what''s going on." Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw was about to ask Song Hui to go back with them, when suddenly Su Qing''s voice came from beside her.


    When Song Hui heard this, she panicked and ran towards Su Qing in a hurry.


    Fertilizer is the top priority in the vige, and it is rted to whether next year''s grain production can increase.


    Even if Sheng Changgui and his wife didn''t want Song Hui out of their sight, they didn''t dare to take Song Hui home.


    The two hurried to the small workshop, and Song Hui breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that there was no problem with the fertilizer, and asked in confusion, "Sister Qing, the fertilizer is fine, why did you lie to me that there is something wrong with the fertilizer? It scared me to death." gone."


    Su Qing hurriedly made a silent gesture to her, then lowered her voice and said, "This time, the method of distribution of dividends has been changed, and the money is distributed equally to everyone. I''m not afraid that your parents-inw will take the money from you." Is it because I tricked you here on purpose?"


    "Sister Qing, thank you, but my money has already been collected by the female director for me, and they dare not take it." Song Hui didn''t expect that Su Qing was thinking of her, and she was immediately moved.


    Really, everyone in Ping An Vige is better than her inws.


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Qing was really relieved now. Song Hui''s husband was not at home, and her inws were watching her very closely. Everyone only thought that her inws were afraid that Song Hui would run away, so no one thought it was a big deal.


    Even Su Qing used to think that this was not a big deal, it was normal, but she didn''t know about it until she got in touch with Song Hui, until she found out that Song Hui''s parents-inw would arrange rtives of the Sheng family to keep an eye on Song Hui not simple.


    Song Hui was put under surveince by the Sheng family.


    Sheng Changgui''s family is just an ordinary peasant family. What qualifications and rights do they have to spy on others?


    Song Hui came to the backyard and said to Lin Yang who was sorting out the pine towers that had just been taken back, "Lin Yang, can you please call Song Xi for me? I have something very important to tell her, and when I go to themune , buy you candy!"


    "Sister Qing, just let me know if you have something to do. I''m not a child anymore. What kind of candy should I buy?" Lin Yang simply packed himself up and ran outside.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi had a good and happy time at the home on the top of the supermarket, and then they came out, because today is the day for the distribution of dividends, and they have to go there to receive the dividends.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and nced at his daughter-inw who looked like a delicate flower, and walked quickly to open the door. Seeing that it was Song Xi''s student Lin Yang, he was a little surprised, "Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Yang scratched his hair in embarrassment, "Sister Hui has something to ask Teacher Song."


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Got it, we''re going there in a while."


    Song Xi didn''t know what Song Hui wanted to find herself. She drank a cup of spiritual spring water, adjusted her state, and went to the vige with Zhou Yi to collect her dividends.


    The vige cadres knew the rtionship between the husband and wife, so they didn''t split the money equally, and directly handed over the twenty-five yuan dividend to Song Xi.


    Aftering out of the vige, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, wait for me outside for a while, I''ll go see what Sister Hui wants from me."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi apanied Song Xi to the door of the small fertilizer workshop, and then watched her go in.


    As soon as Song Xi entered the small workshop, Song Hui rushed over and grabbed Song Xi''s hand, "Song Xi, can you help me? Please help me? I really don''t know what to do done."


    "Sister Hui, if you have anything to say, just talk about it. If we can help, we will definitely help you. If we can''t help, we will also find the captain to see if he has any good ideas."


    From the first time I met Song Hui, Song Xi felt that she was a very gentle and calm big sister.


    Now seeing her eagerness, Song Xi also knew that it was probably not a trivial matter.


    Su Qing whispered beside her, "Song Hui, go inside with Song Xi and I''ll help you go outside to watch."


    Song Hui nodded again and again, and then took Song Xi to the backyard.


    The backyard is used to dry vermpost and pine cones, and the ce is quiterge.


    As soon as she reached the backyard, Song Hui couldn''t help crying, "Song Xi, you must help me, I really have nowhere to go..."


    Song Xi was very distressed, and took out a tissue to help her wipe away her tears, "Sister Hui, what are you talking about first, and if there is any difficulty, then I can find a way to help you solve it, no matter what happened, crying can''t solve the problem .��

 Chapter 381: it really makes no sense

    Chapter 381 Really unreasonable


    Song Hui took the tissue from Song Xi''s hand, "I want to go back to my mother''s house."


    "Then go back!" Song Xi couldn''t help blurting out, if she wanted to go back to her natal family, she would go back, as if she didn''t have a natal family to go back to, and she wouldn''t admit that the so-called Song family was her natal family!


    "I can''t go back!" Song Hui pursed her mouth and was about to cry again. Song Xi quickly patted her on the shoulder tofort her. Song Hui continued, "My father-inw and some people in Sheng Zirong''s family have been Stare at me very closely, before I could only go to the Sheng family or go to the fields with my mother-inw, and I couldn''t go anywhere else, let alone go back to my mother''s house."


    "If you and the captain hadn''t asked me toe here, I wouldn''t even know what the vige looks like, and now I''m working in a small workshop, but the Sheng family is still staring at me from all directions. I can''t breathe, I''ve been married to Sheng Zirong''s family for eleven years, I haven''t been back to my mother''s house for eleven years, I don''t even know if my parents are... are they..."


    Song Hui couldn''t go on anymore, couldn''t help but burst into tears, Song Xi hurriedly reached out and hugged her, and patted Song Hui''s back lightly, she didn''t know that Song Hui had suffered so much at Sheng Zirong''s house wronged.


    It should be said that no one in the vige knew that Song Hui had suffered such a great grievance, because Song Hui lived under the surveince of Sheng Zirong''s family, and probably didn''t even have the opportunity to talk to others.


    After Song Hui finished venting her grievances, Song Xi asked Su Qing to take care of Song Hui, while she and Zhou Yi rushed to find Qian Weimin.


    "Uncle Qian, what happened to Song Hui''s husband? Can you tell me about it?" Song Xi and Zhou Yi sat opposite Qian Weimin, frowning anxiously.


    Her purpose is to enhance women''s family status, improve women''s living conditions and living standards, but Song Hui is allowed to live such a miserable life under her nose, which is not what she wants to see.


    "That happened more than ten years ago. On the afternoon of Sheng Zirong and Song Hui''s wedding, a person came and said something went wrong and Sheng Zirong needed to solve it. After that, Sheng Zirong never returned." Qian Weimin recalled .


    Because he knew a few words, he was already the vige head at that time, and the vigers would ask him to sit in the town when they got married, so he still knew a little about what happened back then.


    "Could Sheng Zirong be a soldier? But even if he is a soldier, he will have family leave, so it''s not like he hasn''t gone home to see his parents and wife for so many years?"


    "Or that Sheng Zirong is a researcher and was taken to do research, but even if he is a researcher, he won''t be unable to return home for more than ten years!"


    In addition, Song Xi still doubted that Sheng Changgui and his wife were so greedy and treacherous that they would not be able to raise such an excellent son!


    "No matter what the situation is, it is impossible to leave the new wife without returning home for eleven years, so he probably died outside, right?" Qian Weimin said helplessly, digging out the marriage certificates of Sheng Zirong and Song Hui in the vige.


    "Uncle Qian, do you know? Song Hui has been living under the supervision of Sheng Changgui and his wife for the past eleven years. Since she married that year, she has never returned to her natal family. For eleven years, Sheng Changgui and his wife Although they are her parents-inw, they are not qualified to control her, so why don''t they let her go back to her mother''s house?"


    "What?" Qian Weimin stood up in shock, "Xiaoxi, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Just now Song Hui cried so hard in front of me that she couldn''t help herself. If I had known about these things, I would never have let Sheng Changgui''s family take so much money back from me. I would have let them live a good life." , but they treated Song Hui harshly in private, just thinking about it makes my liver hurt, such a thing happened right under our noses."


    Qian Weimin pped the table angrily, "It''s unreasonable, it''s really unreasonable, their son hasn''te home for eleven years, whether it''s life or death, they should let Song Hui go home and remarry, they left Song Hui at home to serve them, but Don''t treat her well..."


    "Uncle Qian, calm down." Zhou Yi stood up andforted Qian Weimin. After all, Qian Weimin was old, and elderly people tend to get anxious.


    After Qian Weimin sat down again, his chest rising and falling revealed his anger at this moment.


    It seems that he, the vige chief, didn''t do a good job. Some people have been hurt in Ping''an Vige for so many years, but he didn''t know anything. It was because Song Xi needed someone that these things slowly surfaced.


    "Uncle Qian, we have to think of a way to gather everyone in Shengchanggui''s family together, or send them all away, and create an opportunity for Song Hui to go back to her natal family to see her parents. Shengchanggui''s family, let''s not startle the snake for now. Find out what conspiracy is behind their family."


    Song Xi didn''t think that Sheng Zirong died outside, but felt that Sheng Zirong had a woman outside.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Sheng Changgui and his wife let Song Hui out of Ping''an Vige?


    Probably because she was afraid that Song Hui would run into Sheng Zirong if she went out?


    If she knew that Sheng Zirong had another family outside, would she still willingly stay in the Sheng family to serve their elders?


    Of course, all of this is just Song Xi''s guesswork, and he needs to investigate carefully, why there is such a guess, or because there are too many such things in modern times.


    "Uncle Qian, not only Sheng Changgui and his wife need to be paid, but also the side branches of Sheng Changgui''s family and those who helped Sheng Changgui keep an eye on Song Hui, so that Song Hui can go back to her mother''s house without anyone noticing. .�� Song Xi always felt that it was not that simple behind the scenes.


    Hey, Song Hui is really too difficult to marry into such a family.


    It''s also lucky to have her here, otherwise Song Hui''s life would have been wasted like this?


    Wasted in vain like this?


    Qian Weimin nodded thoughtfully, "I''ll think about it carefully, and I''ll let you know when I think about it. Song Hui married into our Ping''an Vige. As long as she doesn''t leave for a day, she will be in our Ping''an Vige." If there are difficulties, we will naturally not stand idly by."


    "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Qian." So many people cannot be solved by Song Xi alone, it is better to let Uncle Qian handle it.


    Song Xi went to the next door again and told Song Hui not to worry.


    Everyone will help her find a way. She just needs to stabilize her mind for the time being and wait for the opportunity toe.


    Qian Weimin didn''t keep Song Xi waiting too long. Two dayster, Wu Zhuhua went to find Song Xi and told Song Xi that everything had been arranged.


    Song Xi hurried to find Song Hui and asked her to rush back to her natal home overnight, within thirty-six hours.


    Because Qian Weimin found the drug prescribed by the new doctor, and the effect of the drugsted for about thirty-six hours.


    So Song Hui had toe back within thirty-six hours, so that Sheng Changgui''s family could not notice that she had left the vige.

 Chapter 382: Hongmen Banquet

    Chapter 382 Hongmen Banquet


    Otherwise, it will make them alert, but it will be difficult to investigate them.


    When Song Xi went to tell Song Hui the good news, Song Hui was so excited that she almost cried again, "It''s great, it''s great, I can finally go back and see my parents. I don''t know what happened to them all these years. OK��"


    Song Xi handed the pannier full of supplies to Song Hui, "Sister Hui, here are the supplies that everyone gathered for you. It''s everyone''s kindness. Don''t refuse it!"


    "Song Xi, thank you very much. I will work hard in the future and I will never let you down." Song Hui held Song Xi''s hand tightly, and said gratefully and firmly.


    Song Xi, like her, has the same surname as Song, and now that she has helped her so much, it is probably the fate between them.


    In the evening, Sheng Changgui, his wife and people close to their family came to Qian Weimin''s house.


    But there was one person missing, and that was Sheng Zirong''s cousin.


    Qian Weimin knew at a nce that he was going to stare at Song Hui. It seems that Sheng Changgui''s family has a serious problem!


    "Is there another person?" Qian Weimin questioned.


    Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw chuckled, "He has a stomachache, so he won''te to dinner."


    "Then don''t eat it." Qian Weimin was very angry, "I am the captain of the team, and I invite you to dinner, and I am so shameless, okay, let him pick a year''s worth of **** starting tomorrow!"


    The Sheng family smelled the smell of meat as soon as they entered the door, and everyone couldn''t help drooling. Sheng Changgui hesitated for a moment, then said to Qian Weimin, "Then I''ll call him over."


    It''s just a meal, and it won''t take a few minutes. I think Song Hui shouldn''t be able to make any trouble.


    "You don''t need to go, just let Shi Conglin go, Conglin, hurry up and get someone here." Qian Weimin shouted to Shi Conglin, Shi Conglin nodded, and immediately walked out the door.


    Wu Zhuhua came over and said with a smile, "Everyone, please sit down! It''s cold now, and the meat smells fishy when it''s cold, and it''s easy to have diarrhea after eating it. This is the big fat that our family bought from themune in the jungle early in the morning. What about the meat! And the rabbit, which was bought from the vige, weighs 15 catties each..."


    Every time Wu Zhuhua said, the Sheng family swallowed their saliva. They really couldn''t believe that Qian Weimin had prepared such a sumptuous dinner in order to thank them.


    Everyone in the Sheng family is gearing up to find something, eager to try it.


    Zhu Baojuan, Guan Shenghui, and Qian Xuefen came over and opened the benches, calling for everyone to sit down. They were all aware of the Hongmen Banquet tonight, so they cooperated very well.


    When Sheng Zirong''s cousin came over, everyone rted to Sheng Changgui arrived. Wu Zhuhua poured a cup of honey grapefruit tea for each of the femalerades, while Qian Weimin poured a small ss of wine for the malerades present.


    Qian Weimin picked up the wine ss and said to everyone, "I invite everyone toe over for dinner today. I mainly want to thank Changgui and his wife for raising an excellent and hardworking daughter-inw. She is now working in a small fertilizer workshop. She was very satisfied, and came to me to praise her many times. I never thought that there was a **** with such a strong learning ability and eptance ability hidden in our small Pingan Vige, but all this is thanks to Changgui... "


    "Captain, you are really serious. We are not as good as the captain said." Sheng Changgui thought that he really won the favor of Captain Qian, and he was very happy.


    If we can build a good rtionship with the team leader in the future, it would be great to choose his nephews when selecting vige cadres in the future.


    In this way, the Sheng family will have shelter in the vige, and they can run rampant in the vige.


    It''s not that Qian Weimin didn''t notice thewsuit between Sheng Changgui and his wife, it''s just that he pretended not to!


    Anyway, the truth will be found out soon, and Sheng Changgui''s family will stop jumping around.


    The dinner was not over yet, everyone in the Sheng family slumped heavily on the table, Qian Weimin put down his wine ss, and cursed, "Unlucky, I wasted so much money and drinks."


    Wu Zhuhua hurriedlyforted him, "Don''t be angry, anyway, it would be nice if I could help that girl Song Hui anyway, that girl is not easy, she has been carrying it like this for eleven years, if it wasn''t for Song Xi''s creation of fertilizer The small workshop needs people, and it is estimated that she will have to carry it like this for the rest of her life, and when she is old, she will not find a ce to go to her parents'' grave."


    Qian Weimin patted the back of Wu Zhuhua''s hand, "Hurry up and send the money to that girl Song Hui, let her go back early ande back earlier, but don''t let the Sheng family see any ws."


    Wu Zhuhua told his daughter and son-inw to take good care of Qian Weimin, so he hurriedly turned around and went out. When he came to the fertilizer workshop, seeing Song Hui was still there, he hurriedly gave her the eight yuan more.


    Song Hui grabbed Wu Zhuhua''s hand and was about to cry, "Auntie, I''m afraid, I haven''t been home for so long, will my family still recognize me? Will they not let me in..."


    Seeing Song Hui''s red eyes, Wu Zhuhua couldn''t bear it, and finally said, "Okay, I will apany you back and exin it to your parents. Wait for me, I will go back and exin to my family first. Let them take good care of the Sheng family."


    Wu Zhuhua moved very quickly, and within ten minutes, he rushed back out of breath. The two walked in the night with shlights and carrying baskets.


    There was silence all around, and Song Hui only felt the joy of seeing her rtives soon, without any fear.


    "Auntie, thank you foring back with me, I will honor you well in the future." When approaching her mother''s vige, Song Hui excitedly took Wu Zhuhua''s arm and said sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua, she probably wouldn''t be able to return to her natal family in this lifetime.


    Wu Zhuhua patted the back of her hand and said, "As long as you live a good life, the welfare benefits in Ping''an Vige are good now. We are old and have enough to eat and drink. How can you honor us!"


    Wu Zhuhua was very moved by what Song Hui said. This is a good boy who knows how to be grateful, which is rare.


    Came to the door of the house in memory, looking at the dpidated gate and crumbling house, Song Hui''s eyes filled with tears in an instant.


    It''s all because Sheng Changgui and his wife didn''t agree with her splitting the family and receiving dividends alone, which caused her to lose hundreds of dors. Otherwise, with this money, the family could also build a brick house!


    Song Hui was excited and sad, her whole body trembled, Wu Zhuhua shook her hand, giving her strength.


    After a while, Song Hui raised her hand to knock on the door. Due to herck of strength, even the knocking sound was very soft.


    In the house, a middle-aged womanrade who was sleeping soundly elbowed the man beside her, "His dad, there seems to be a sound outside, is there a thief?"

 Chapter 383: I blame myself for being too stupid

    Chapter 383 me myself for being too stupid


    The man muttered twice, but ignored the middle-aged femalerade.


    The femalerade was a little panicked, fearing that the rations at home would be stolen, she got out of bed quietly, and walked out of the room in the dark.


    The sound of knocking on the door was particrly clear in the dark night, scaring her like a heart beating a drum in her chest.


    Womenrades grabbed the broom in the corner and held it up high, waiting for the thief outside to break into the door, and directly hit it with the broom.


    "Mom, Mom, Dad... wake up..." Song Hui was afraid that the loud voice would wake up the neighbors, and even more afraid that some of the neighbors were helpers of Sheng Changgui''s family, so she kept her voice down deliberately.


    The femalerade hadn��t heard her daughter��s voice for many years. She didn��t recognize that it was her daughter��s voice at all, and she couldn��t hear it very clearly. She thought it was her daughter-inwing, so she hurriedly opened the door.


    "mom��"


    "Ah...ghost..." Song Hui shouted excitedly when she saw her mother whom she hadn''t seen for many years, but Song''s mother caught a glimpse of the familiar yet unfamiliar face and ran into the house screaming, looking overly frightened.


    The **** man in the bedroom was woken up, and came out with his coat on, cursing himself, "What are you yelling for? Don''t you know what time it is now? You''re not afraid of being arrested..."


    "Dad, it''s me, your daughter Song Hui." Seeing her father whom she hadn''t seen for many years, Song Hui burst into tears.


    I me myself for being too stupid. I have been manipted by Sheng Changgui''s family for so many years, and even my parents didn''t have a chance toe back to watch.


    Fortunately, they are still alive, otherwise she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    "You are..." Father Song was so excited that his hands and voice trembled, "Are you really Song Hui? Am I really Xiaohui from our family? Are you alive?"


    "Dad, it''s me, it''s me..." Song Hui threw herself into Father Song''s arms, crying loudly, but she still remembered the most important thing and couldn''t startle the snake, so she didn''t even cry very loudly.


    Mother Song, who ran back to the second bedroom, saw that her husband was able to hug Song Hui, so she confirmed that she was not a ghost, but a human being.


    Wu Zhuhua was also afraid of scaring the snake, so he closed the door as early as the first time.


    It took a long time for the family of three to cry enough. Mother Song grabbed Song Hui''s arm, looked her over from head to toe several times, and asked uncertainly, "Are you really Song Hui from our family? Really not dead?"


    "Dad, Mom, I''m really Song Hui. I''m not dead. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the women''s director of our vige. It''s the women''s director of our vige who apanied me back. She knows everything." Song Hui looked at her. Wu Zhuhua.


    Only then did Wu Zhuhua open his mouth, "Big sister, she is indeed Song Hui, but she was under surveince by Sheng Changgui''s family and couldn''t leave the vige. We only found out about this recently, so we secretly arranged for her to go back to her mother''s house." Those of you who are visiting your parents, if you could have discovered this matter earlier, your family of three would not have been separated for eleven years, and it is because we did not work well enough to allow such a thing to happen right under our noses."


    "Auntie, I can''t me you for this matter. I only me Sheng Changgui''s family for being too thoughtful. I also me me for being too weak and delusional." At this point, Song Hui lowered her head sadly.


    Isn''t she wishful thinking?


    Every day I fantasize about Sheng Zirong earning money anding back to pick her up.


    "Mom, what do you mean when you say I''m dead? I''m not dead. Who told you that I''m dead?" Song Hui asked eagerly, who exactly lied to and hurt her parents like this? ?


    Could it be Sheng Changgui''s family too?


    Their family monitored her and lied to her parents. What kind of shady activities are behind it?


    Thinking of what happened back then, Song''s mother became furious, "It was the spring of the second year you married Sheng Zirong, Sheng Changgui and his wife came to plead guilty with thorns on their backs, saying that you felt very distressed seeing your mother-inw contracting the cold, in order to give The mother-inw went to catch fish for her to supplement nutrition, but she identally fell into the river. When someone found out, you were already soaked, so they didn''t waste any time and buried you... We I want to visit you, they said that there are too many painful memories in Ping''an Vige, they can''t live anymore, they want to move away..."


    "We thought they had really moved away, and there was no point in looking for them, so we haven''t been looking for you for so many years. If we had, the scam would have been exposed long ago..."


    Mother Song wiped her tears as she spoke. She really couldn''t figure it out. Her daughter was alive and well, so why did Sheng Changgui and his wife lie to them that Song Hui was dead?


    Don''t say Song''s mother doesn''t understand, even Wu Zhuhua can''t figure it out, what exactly does Sheng Changguibu want to do with such a big situation?


    "Big sister, we still don''t know what conspiracy is behind Sheng Changgui''s family, and we are investigating them. When the investigation is clear, we will definitely let you know the truth, and we will definitely let them receive the punishment they deserve, and return Song Hui to you." It''s fair, but Song Hui can''te back in an upright manner for the time being, so as not to startle the snake and make Sheng Changgui''s family escape."


    Father Song also wiped away his tears, "We understand, we will cooperate with you, we must make Sheng Changgui''s family pay the price, why should they treat Song Hui like this? If they don''t like it, they can give it back to us, why should they monitor her Why did you lie to us that she was dead?"


    Wu Zhuhua reached out and shook the hands of Song''s mother and Song''s father, "Thank you for understanding our work. It is our dereliction of duty that caused Song Hui to suffer so much in our vige. Song Hui was given a set of blue-brick andrge tile-roofed houses aspensation for Song Hui. After the truth of this matter is revealed, the two of you cane to our Ping''an Vige often. The treatment in Ping''an Vige is very good now. It is also possible to join our Ping''an Vige and enjoy the same benefits as the vigers of Ping''an Vige."


    Wu Zhuhua is rich, so it��s okay to buy Song Hui a big tiled house with green bricks. Ping��an Vige��s welfare benefits are good, and now the monthly bonus is as high as 25, which is almost the same as that of a regr worker in the factory.


    She thought, Song Hui would not give up such a good treatment and leave Ping''an Vige!


    After all, in most ces, it is difficult to even fill the stomach, so how could there be such welfare benefits!


    What''s more, Song Hui works in the small fertilizer workshop in the vige, and she is also paid, but no one knows how much it is, because the sry is paid by Song Xi, not the vige department, and no one else has the right to ask. These.


    "What?" Mother Song was shocked.


    Give your daughter a house with blue bricks and big tiles?


    Even Song Hui was shocked, "Aunt Zhuhua, what are you talking about? Give me a big tile house made of blue bricks?"

 Chapter 384: Come with me to Pingan Village

    Chapter 384 Follow me to Ping An Vige


    "Yes, the vige is building a 150-square-meter big tile-roofed house with a small yard. When thingse to an end, your parents cane and y." Wu Zhuhua said.


    "Auntie, this is really too expensive, no, no." Song Hui hastily waved her hand and refused. If she really took over the house, the rest of the vige would be in trouble, right?


    "If Sheng Changgui and his wife hadn''t been pressing you all the time, then your money is enough to buy two or three houses now, so don''t refuse, you deserve it." Wu Zhuhua patted the back of Song Hui''s hand, Persuade.


    When Song Hui was about to say something, two children suddenly came out of the second bedroom, a boy and a girl.


    The little girl rubbed her eyes, and then started to cry. Mother Song hugged her, let her sit on herp, and coaxed her softly, and then the older boy sat obediently next to Father Song, without hesitation. Didn''t even cry.


    Song Hui remembered the things in the back basket, and hurriedly took out a bottle of canned yellow peaches from it, opened it and said to the child, "Don''t cry, little friend, Auntie has sweet canned yellow peaches here, do you want to eat it?"


    As soon as she heard that there were sweet canned yellow peaches, the little girl stopped crying immediately, and looked at Song Hui curiously and expectantly with her **** eyes.


    The little boy got Song''s father''s instructions, and ran to the kitchen to get two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Song Hui put two pieces of yellow peaches in the bowl, and poured out half a bowl of sweet soup for the two children to eat together. stand up.


    "Mom, they are..." Song Hui asked curiously.


    Song''s mother sighed heavily, and said helplessly, "It''s the child of your eldest brother and sister-inw. The boy is Song Mo, who is nine years old this year, and the girl is Song Xue, who is six years old this year. Originally they had a happy family, but you My brother messed around outside and made a widow in the next vige pregnant. The widow came to the door with a pregnant belly and ran away in anger, but the widow is pregnant. If you don��t marry, you can��t do it. If you don��t marry, you will sue your brother. I had no choice but to let her in, but I didn''t expect her face to change as soon as she entered the door and beat the two children to death..."


    When Mother Song said this, she couldn''t hold back her tears, "We brought the children here and severed ties with your brother. After all, the bodies of the two children are still injured. They are very weak, and they can''t grow up to now. Well, I''m a head shorter than children of the same age, and I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Song Hui looked at the two little guys and felt very distressed. God knows how much she wanted two children in her heart, but that Sheng Zirong was gone forever.


    She is still an old girl, where did shee from?


    Thinking of this, Song Hui''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Mom, bring me Song Mo and Song Xue! Didn''t my aunt just say that she would give me a house? Then let Song Mo and Song Xue live! And now I work in a small workshop in the vige. Although I don��t earn a lot of money, it is definitely possible to support the three of us. Moreover, there are nursery schools and elementary schools in the vige. Writing!"


    Wu Zhuhua nodded, "Yes, the two children will have a better life with Song Hui than here, and no one knows if the widow will suddenly go crazy and want to take the child back, and then kill the child behind your backs What about fighting here? After all, in her eyes, these two children are robbing her children of family property, so it''s no wonder she can let them go."


    Now the conditions in Ping��an Vige are better, let alone two children, no matter how many children you bring, you can fill your stomach.


    What''s more, Song Hui has dividends and wages from a small workshop, which is more than enough to support two children.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother looked at each other, thinking about it, they are both so old, how many years can they be with the two children?


    At that time, the child will not fall into the hands of the widow, and when they are gone, the widow will have no scruples.


    "Mom, Dad, why don''t you go to Ping''an Vige together! In Ping''an Vige, you can farm to earn work points, and you won''t be hungry, and I still have a job there. As long as we work harder, our family''s life will be better. Okay." Song Hui stretched out her hand to hold Mother Song''s hand, and said seriously.


    If her parents also go to Ping''an Vige and settle in Ping''an Vige, they will be able to receive dividends after a six-month inspection period, and then Song Mo and Song Xue will be rewarded with ten yuan a month when they go to school. If the whole family passes by, life will not be bad.


    It''s just that Song Hui didn''t tell them about the dividends and school rewards at this time, because she was afraid that her parents would not go with her, but spread the news of Ping''an Vige here. Did the vige cause trouble?


    Although the parents severed the rtionship with the eldest brother, who knows if they still have the eldest brother in their hearts?


    What if the elder brother and the widow are also brought there in order to let the elder brother enjoy the blessings?


    Even if she wanted to tell her parents, she would not speak until they had gone to Ping''an Vige willingly and let go of everything here.


    "Just bring Song Mo and Song Xue there. It''s unrealistic if we two old ones also go there? We need to go to the vige chief to get a certificate. By then, everyone will know that we have gone to your ce? Widow What should I do if I go to your ce to find Song Mo and Song Xue? After all, she is the stepmother of the two children, and you can''t stop her from taking the children away." Mother Song said worriedly.


    "Mom, then you should find a way to not let anyone know, ande to Ping''an Vige quietly. The elder brother cut off ties with you because of that widow. Then when you are old, they will definitely not support you, or they will In turn to torture you, the only ones you can rely on are me, Song Mo, and Song Xue." Song Hui grabbed Mother Song''s hand and said eagerly.


    People from Sheng Changgui''s family did something wrong, which caused her to be separated from her parents for eleven years. Her life was dyed by the Sheng family, and she no longer wanted to marry and have children. Even if Sheng Zirong came back and knelt down to beg her in the future, she would not He will forgive him, let alone live in harmony with the Sheng family.


    She just wants to live a good life with her family in the days toe.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother didn''t know that their son was raised and disabled.


    In the future, when you get old, you can''t count on them. Maybe the widow asked him to poison his old parents with rat poison, and he wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    "Didn''t the matter of the Sheng family not be investigated clearly? When the matter is rified, we will n this matter carefully. You should take Song Mo and Song Xue there first! It is because we did not educate our son well that your sister-inw suffered. Such a big grievance, now that she is not here, we should take good care of the child for her, not to mention that this child is also the blood of our Song family." After all, Song''s father thought more than Song''s mother.

 Chapter 385: Its so touching

    Chapter 385 is really touching


    Although he really wanted to go to Ping''an Vige, he also knew that it was not the right time to go. Although he hadn''t seen the Sheng family for more than ten years, the Sheng family might not have forgotten what they looked like.


    If you see them appearing in Ping''an Vige, don''t you know that they have reconnected with Song Hui, and they will be more cautious when they do things, and the things behind them will not be easy to be found out.


    "Okay, then when the matter of the Sheng family is settled, you cane to my ce and live with me." She has no husband or children, and she will have no inws by then. It can be said that there is no pressure and she can have a good rtionship with her parents living together.


    Although Qian Weimin and the others helped Song Hui get thirty-six hours of time, no one can guarantee that the drug will really have such a long-term effect.


    Song Hui didn''t stay at home for too long, exined the reason clearly to her parents, and gave her parents five yuan and a basket of supplies.


    After that, Song Hui and Wu Zhuhua took the two children Song Mo and Song Xue on the way back through the night.


    Song Mo and Song Xue knew they were going to live a good life with their aunt, so they didn''t cry when they left, so that Song Hui and Wu Zhuhua could rx a bit.


    Song Mo is a nine-year-old boy, so they don''t need to worry about anything. He carried the clothes he and his sister changed.


    Song Xue was often tired, Song Hui and Wu Zhuhua took turns carrying her.


    Seeing Wu Zhuhua''s old figure with little Song Xue on his back, Song Hui couldn''t help but her eyes were red.


    Wu Zhuhua, as an outsider who has nothing to do with her, was so exhausted to apany her tonight, which moved Song Hui beyond measure. Most people really can''t do this.


    In the future, she will treat Wu Zhuhua as her own family.


    After Song Hui and the others left, Song''s father and Song''s mother seemed to be in a dream. They couldn''t believe that their daughter who had been dead for many years was not dead, but was being watched.


    But for them, being watched is better than really dying. Now that they know that their daughter is not dead, they should be happy, but at the same time, their hearts are very heavy.


    Can that Ping An Vige really find out the truth?


    Can they really get justice for their daughter?


    Can they really be reunited with their daughter?


    Mother Song was crying andughing tonight, her eyes were swollen and tall, she was very ufortable.


    Seeing the things her daughter prepared for herself in the back basket, she was still very moved.


    It is said that raising children will prevent old age, but the actual situation tells her that raising a son is not very useful. If you are blown by someone''s pillow, you can have no children and no parents. It is better to raise a daughter.


    Only a daughter can truly appreciate the hardships of being a parent, and feel sorry for her parents.


    "Get Dong XZ up quickly, that''s Xiaohui''s love for us, we can''t let that widow be searched away, she has no right to eat our Xiaohui''s things." Father Song was furious when he mentioned the widow Come.


    There are so many single and unmarried she doesn''t go to hook up, but chooses to hook up with people who have wives and children, directly destroying several families. If it wasn''t for the grandson and granddaughter, he would have sued them both as scum.


    Mother Song nodded when she heard the words. These bacon, cured fish, malted milk, candies and pastries, but the daughter respects them. What right does that scum have to eat?


    Song Hui and Wu Zhuhua didn''t arrive in the vige until after five o''clock in the morning. Seeing Wu Zhuhua''s exhausted appearance, Song Hui felt very sorry, "Aunt Zhuhua, thank you so much..."


    She is just an insignificant person, but Wu Zhuhua can do this, it is really touching.


    "Hurry up and go home before dawn! In case the neighbors see it and tell Sheng Changgui, causing the couple to be suspicious, Song Mo and Song Xue will let me stay here for the time being, just as Xiaotao is on winter vacation , you can take them to y, and I will make arrangements for the two children when the sun rises."


    Afraid that Song Hui would continue to waste time here, Wu Zhuhua stretched out his hand and pushed her to the side, and then held one in each hand, leading the two children in.


    As soon as he walked into the yard, he saw Sheng Changgui''s family sleeping soundly in front of the table. The corners of Wu Zhuhua''s mouth curled up incency. What''s the use of their meticulous nning?


    It''s not just pouring the medicine.


    It��s no wonder if you don��t catch a cold in the morning after freezing outside like this overnight.


    Wu Zhuhua just nced over there, and then dragged Song Mo and Song Xue into the room. Qian Weimin didn''t expect her toe back so early, and was a little surprised, "Why did youe back so soon?"


    "Although the doctor said that the effect of the medicine is enough for 36 hours, who knows if it is enough? We were also afraid of idents, so we exined the matter clearly and returned immediately."


    Wu Zhuhua went to the main room to fetch a hot water bottle, poured some hot water into the basin, and added some cold water, "Song Mo, Song Xue, you two wash up, and then go to bed to rest. I''ll arrange it after you have rested. you."


    Qian Weimin nced at the two children, and asked suspiciously, "Who are they?"


    "That''s Brother Song Hui''s child. Brother Song Hui messed with the widow''s stomach and ran away with Song Hui''s sister-inw in anger. After the widow came in, she beat the two children to death, and Song Hui''s parents took the child over. I have severed ties with Brother Song Hui, Song Hui''s parents are too poor to give their children a better life, so Song Hui brought these two children here."


    "The Sheng Changgui family has never seen these two children before, and they would not have thought that this is Song Hui''s eldest brother''s child, nor would they have thought that Song Hui had already contacted their parents. When the timees, we will just say that they are rtives'' children."


    "As for the residence, I have already agreed with Song Hui. At that time, I will personally contribute to buy her a house in the vige. After the matter of Sheng Changgui''s family is resolved, I will let her live with her two children."


    "It''s not easy for Song Hui, she has suffered so much wronged under our noses." Wu Zhuhua couldn''t help but sighed in distress.


    If she had known about it earlier and resolved it earlier, Song Hui would not have been dyed until now.


    But she is only twenty-seven or eight years old now, and after the matter of Sheng Changgui''s family is settled, she will find a good partner and have two children in time.


    After all, some people are still having children in their forties or fifties!


    "You can arrange it." Wu Zhuhua is the women''s director and has the right to arrange these things. Besides, the house is not free, she bought it for Song Hui with her own money, what can others say?


    The 150-square-meter house with a yard currently under construction in the vige is for sale to solve the housing problem. The dividends in Ping��an Vige have been going on for several years. Now which one doesn��t have hundreds or thousands of dors?


    Anyone who wants a house can just pay for it directly. There are no special restrictions on buying this house. As long as you need it, you cane and buy it. It��s just that it takes six months of inspection to receive the dividend!

 Chapter 386: what is the conspiracy

    Chapter 386 What is the conspiracy


    Wu Zhuhua made a bowl of malted milk for each of the two children, and after they finished drinking, he let them lie down and rest. Anyway, it was almost dawn, and Qian Weimin was about to get up, so the bed was just right for the two children to sleep in. .


    Wait until the two children have rested before making arrangements.


    The 11th of the twelfth lunar month happens to be the tenth day, and it is also the market day once a month, and it is also thest time to go to the market at the end of the year. On this day, people from nearby viges and even the city maye to the country market to buy things.


    In order to be able to go there earlier to set up a stall, Song Xi told everyone that she would not go to the market, and when people she knew came to the market, Song Xi had already imitated the makeup of a man and set up a stall in the market. There''s something for sale.


    Rice, flour, grain, oil, seasoning, melon seeds, snacks, pastry, candy, toothpaste, toothbrush, towel, washbasin, watch...


    There are even various canned river foods that she processes herself, such as canned crabs, canned snails, canned snails, canned river ms... They are all still hot, and you can eat them as soon as they are opened. Even if they are cold, just heat them up at home.


    In addition, there are spicy rabbit heads, rabbit legs, rabbit dices, spicy duck heads, duck necks, duck feet, duck gizzards, spicy fish nuggets made by herself...


    They are all made of the rabbits and ducks she raises herself. If it is a whole one, no one is willing to buy it, but if it is broken down and processed in this way, it costs fifty cents a catty, or one yuan per catty. a lot.


    After eleven o''clock, the number of talents in the market gradually decreased. Song Xi cleaned up the shop, got up and went to the woods, put all the things into the supermarket, changed her makeup, and returned to the market superior.


    This time she will buy what she needs.


    Since he earned nearly 30,000 yuan by setting up a stall for a few hours in the morning, Song Xi was very rich and powerful when he went to the market. He saw that the stall owners were lesbians, elderly people, young children or disabled people. Yes, she just bought up the entire stall and bought everything on the stall.


    She had people send them to the woods, and when the stall owner left, they all went directly to the supermarket.


    Finally, Song Xi came to the meat stall and saw that there were no one buying bones, so she directly wrapped all the bones, pig''s trotters, pig offal and other things on the meat stall.


    It can be said that every time shees to the market, she will buy some of these things. She and Zhou Yi simply can''t eat so much, but it doesn''t matter, she has packed them in buckets and put them in the underground garage.


    Anyway, the underground garage is not bad, you can save it forter eating, or wait until you are old and can��t go out to buy vegetables.


    The most important thing is that the pigs at this time are not feed pigs. The meat is delicate and has a real meaty taste, which is delicious to eat.


    When Song Xi bought something and was about to leave, she saw that **** man who sold her coral ne also came.


    In the past few years, she has bought a lot of good things from him, but she didn''t buy them with his face.


    Sometimes I also make up to look like an olddy or an old man.


    It��s because I��m afraid that others will remember my appearance, and it will be revealed in the future.


    Song Xi changed her makeup again, bought the treasure from the man, and left directly.


    Back in Ping''an Vige, Song Xi thought about Song Hui''s matter, turned her toes, and walked towards the fertilizer workshop. Seeing Song Hui busy inside, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Sister Hui, why are you here? No Say��"


    Afraid that there would be people around who were watching Song Hui for Sheng Changgui, Song Xi deliberately lowered his voice.


    Song Hui wiped her hands clean, pulled Song Xi to the backyard, and said in a low voice, "Yesterday, I rushed back overnight and saw my parents. I didn''t know that Sheng Changgui and his wife went to my house many years ago to tell my parents that I was dead. They''re going to move away, otherwise my parents wouldn''t havee to see me for so many years, so they believed their lies."


    Bringing this matter up, Song Hui was still furious. What kind of conspiracy did Sheng Changgui and the others have?


    "Huh?" Song Xi couldn''t believe it, "What exactly are Sheng Changgui and the others trying to do? Why did they do this?"


    Song Hui pursed her lips and shook her head thoughtfully.


    "Just wait, Uncle Qian will definitely be able to investigate the truth and give you justice." Song Xi patted Song Hui on the shoulder andforted her.


    Being dyed for eleven years in vain, and being separated from my parents for eleven years because of other people''s conspiracy, no matter who it is, it is ufortable.


    To be honest, Song Xi also couldn''t figure out what Sheng Changgui''s family was doing. If Sheng Changgui''s son Sheng Zirong really married another outsider, then he woulde back and divorce Song Hui. Why should Song Hui stay at home and dy her?


    Could it be that they regard Song Hui as a way out?


    In the future, I won''t be able to live with another married person, so I will continue to live with Song Hui?


    Of course, this is just Song Xi''s guess, maybe it''s not certain that Sheng Zirong really died outside!


    "Sister Hui, I just bought something from the market, so I''ll go back first!" Song Xi said, lifting the heavy basket.


    Song Hui looked at Song Xi''s back basket, her eyes were full of envy, "I haven''t gone out for eleven years, and I really want to go outside, I really want to see the outside world!"


    Especially now that she has money, she really wants to go out and buy, buy beautiful clothes, buy delicious things, and want to make up for the wronged herself for so many years.


    "Sister Hui, don''t worry, we will definitely find an opportunity to let you go to themune to have a good time a few years ago." Song Xi patted Song Hui on the shoulder, advised her to rx, and went home with a basket on her back.


    When Song Xi came home, Zhou Yi was not at home, because he had gone out to open up wastnd. Every winter, during the ck season, the vige would arrange everyone to go to open up wastnd. However, the time is quite free. You don��t have to go every day, but you can��t stop going every day. .


    Song Xi closed the courtyard door, walked into the bedroom with a back basket, and after locking the door, went directly to the supermarket. She put the agricultural and sideline products she bought at the market into the underground garage in the forest, because there was no such thing at home. Need these things, so put them there.


    Wait until you need to move it, now you don��t need to touch these things at all.


    She went directly to check the treasures she bought. This time, they were all small things. There was an ancient golden hairpin with a dazzling red gemstone iid on it, which made people feel extravagant, and there were two emeralds. Bracelets, two jadeite earrings, a gold bracelet, and arge finger ring, also made of pure jadeite.


    In Song Xi��s previous life, she opened a Hanfu studio at the beginning of modern times. Naturally, she also knew how to make all kinds of jewelry and headgear, so she can still tell the authenticity of these things.


    The things I bought today cost her two hundred yuan.


    But many yearster, these are valuable things, and a jade bracelet alone may sell for six or seven figures.


    Because the price of emeralds will be ridiculously high in the future.


    So she can''t buy at a loss and can''t be fooled.

 Chapter 387: know to reward

    Chapter 387 knows to reward


    Even if she can��t use it herself, she can pass it on to her children, or sell it for money, and donate to Hope Primary School in impoverished mountainous areas.


    Money is never useless.


    Hearing the sound from the courtyard door, Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi had returned, so she put all the jewelry on the shelf on the roof of the supermarket and went out.


    "Brother Yi, how about we have mutton hot pot tonight?" Seeing Zhou Yi dusting himself off in the yard, Song Xi walked over with a clean cotton jacket.


    Zhou Yi took the cotton-padded jacket that Song Xi handed over, put it on, and put the dirty cotton-padded jacket in the wooden basin by the well, "We can eat whatever my daughter-inw wants to eat."


    Now that the conditions are good, there is no need to wrong his stomach. Even if there is no such condition, he will try his best to create good conditions for his wife.


    "Brother Yi, go and help me skim some vegetable leaves. I''ll get the mutton. Brother Yi will help me slice muttonter." Song Xi blinked mischievously, then turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Song Xi came to the stove house and immediately took a pack of hot pot meatballs from the freezer in the supermarket. He quickly unpacked it and put it in ard pan, then put it on the roof of the supermarket to defrost.


    Because it is like spring all year round, the temperature will be much higher than outside, and it can thaw quickly.


    She took anotherrge bottle of red herbal tea from the supermarket shelf. The outer packaging of this herbal tea was processed by her, and no information could be seen, so there was no need to change the packaging.


    After Zhou Yi picked the vegetable leaves and washed them, Song Xi was almost ready.


    Agaric, kelp knot, oyster mushroom, ham sausage, hairy tripe, Chiba tofu, dregs tofu, thousand sheets of bean curd...


    He only thought it was bought by his daughter-inw at the market, and never broke the casserole to ask the end, as long as the daughter-inw was happy. Besides, he was also the ultimate beneficiary.


    "Daughter-inw, the dishes are all washed, including yellow cabbage, coriander, shepherd''s purse and lettuce." Zhou Yi walked into the kitchen with a dish of washed leaves.


    "Thank you, Brother Yi." Song Xi came over, holding Zhou Yi''s face in both hands, and after giving a big reward, took the vegetable basket in his hand, "Then the rest of the mutton will be handled by Brother Yi." !"


    Seeing Song Xi turn around and leave, Zhou Yi hurried forward, put his arms around her waist, and put his chin on her shoulder, "Daughter-inw..."


    "Why?" Song Xi asked puzzled, why did you do this suddenly?


    It''s like something happened.


    "Daughter-inw, it''s so good to have you. Seeing you every day makes my heart as sweet as eating honey." Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi and swayed gently. He really liked her so much that he didn''t even know what to say. How to express it.


    Song Xi put the vegetable basket in his hand on the table next to him, then turned around, put his hands on Zhou Yi''s shoulders, his arms slowly shortened the distance between each other, until there was almost no distance, Song Xi smiled coquettishly , "Brother Yi wants to be rewarded again? It is so hard to open up wastnd every day. If you don''t know how to rest, you will know that you need rewards, and you are not afraid that your body will copse at a young age."


    Zhou Yi''s smile gradually became obscene, and he kissed Song Xi, "I have such a good wife, I don''t want to rest for a moment, I just want to work overtime and struggle."


    What''s more, he can feel that he is physically strong, because he has been working outside for a day, and he feels full of energy as soon as he enters the door, as if he has endless energy.


    Song Xi red at him coquettishly, then leaned into his ear and smiled charmingly, "If you want to get a reward, it depends on your performance!"


    After finishing speaking, she pushed him away, intending to prepare for the mutton hot pot tonight, but Zhou Yi pulled her back all of a sudden, then held her face in both hands, and kissed her deeply.


    When the atmosphere in the kitchen was just right, there was a sudden knock on the door. Seeing a trace of annoyance shing across Zhou Yi''s face, Song Xi smiled triumphantly. She stretched out her hand and pushed him, "Go and open the door! Don''t let people wait." too long."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to caress the corner of Song Xi''s lips, and reluctantly went out to open the door. Seeing Ji Rufeng standing outside, his stinky face calmed down a little.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Ji Rufeng could sense something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he took out a letter from the built-in pocket of his jacket and handed it to Zhou Yi, "My mother sent a letter to Song Xi, and I''m here to send a letter to Song Xi." Hope to deliver the letter."


    "Rufeng, why are you here?" Song Xi went to the well to wash oyster mushrooms and other ingredients. As soon as he came out of the stove, he saw Ji Rufeng standing by the door, and then waved to him, "Rufeng, hurry up." Come in, let''s eat mutton hot pot tonight, you shoulde and eat together!"


    "Okay, thank you cousin." Ji Rufeng followed Zhou Yi into the yard, came to Song Xi and handed the letter to Song Xi, "This is a letter from my mother."


    "Okay, thank you, it''s not too far for the educated youth to order here! You can sit down and have a cup of tea for a while! You can eat mutton hot potter." Song Xi took the letter and put it in the built-in pocket of the cotton jacket , arranged for Zhou Yi to pour tea for Ji Rufeng.


    Ji Rufeng didn''t wait for the host to pour tea for him like a guest, but rolled up his sleeves and squatted down to help Song Xi. Song Xi is now his cousin, and his cousin does some work for his cousin should.


    The two quickly washed the oyster mushrooms and kelp knots, and then came to the stove house. Once the door of the stove house was closed, the three of them sat around the stove, and when the bottom of the pot boiled, they poured the ingredients into the stove. put.


    The first thing to put in is the mutton slices. Put it into the boiling hot pot. After a while, the bright red meat slices will turn gray and white. Roll it into the dipping sauce, not to mention how delicious it is.


    The dipping sauce was made by Song Xi himself. Although it was slightly spicy, the three of them soon became red-faced, and their heads seemed to be smoking. It was really enjoyable.


    The three of them ate all the ingredients prepared tonight, and Ji Rufeng''s face flushed with blush, hoping that they would not mind his starving ghost appearance just now.


    Song Xi went to make three more cups of tea to relieve the tiredness, and the three of them sat by the warm stove with the aroma of hot pot and drank tea, "Rufeng, the Chinese New Year will be half a month away, are youing back?" Do you want to stay in Ping��an Vige for the Chinese New Year? It is said that Wen Wanwan, Zheng Jiawei, He Xiachuan and others who are close to home will go home to celebrate the New Year!��


    Although Song Xi has nothing to do with the educated youth camp, He Xiachuan teaches in Pingan Vige Primary School after all, so she can know 80% of the things in the educated youth camp if she doesn''t exin everything clearly.


    Especially Wen Wanwan is particrly interested in Wen Qiang, Qin Chuan, and Su Wen, and Wen Wanwan knows that Lu Yuchen was sent to the hospital by Wen Qiang the day Lu Yuchen fainted by the roadside, so she is jealous of Lu Yuchen!


    Wen Wanwan also hinted at the connotation that Lu Yuchen was indiscreet and had physical contact with **** men, but no one cared about her, and everyone dared not gossip about others for the sake of dividends.

 Chapter 388: Nice to have you

    Chapter 388 It''s good to have you


    In fact, many people disdain to speak ill of others, and some people don''t believe these things, so the rumorse and go quietly, without causing any sshes, but Wen Wanwan herself is quite angry.


    "I don''t know yet, just wait." Ji Rufeng didn''t say that much clearly, so let''s wait until Song Xi reads her mother''s letter!


    Ji Rufeng and Zhou Yi cleaned up the kitchen, and went back to the educated youth order. A few minutes after Ji Rufeng left, Song Xi was about to go to the top of the supermarket with Zhou Yi, when the knock on the door rang again.


    Thinking that someone who brushed crabs might being, Song Xi decided to wait until dark before going to the top of the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi went to open the door, but he didn''t see the person who came to brush the crabs. Instead, he saw Wu Zhuhua and two strange children. Zhou Yi opened the door and called them in, "Auntie, why are you here at this time?"


    Fortunately, this time hase. If everyone came when they were in the midst of brushing crabs in full swing, it would be really difficult for them to exin this matter.


    She is the women director and the daughter-inw of the team leader. They will not report them, but they will definitely persuade them to take them with them, because they care about all the vigers, not their family.


    But Song Xi has really handed over a lot of ways to make money, so that every household can receive dividends on a monthly basis.


    After the past three years, which one does not have a few hundred dors?


    Some families have children who are studying and have jobs in the vige. For families like this, the savings have already exceeded 1000, but they cannot be disclosed!


    Once it is made public, those families with only a few hundred yuan willin about the unfairness in the vige.


    The vige is already very fair. It is because their family does not have children studying, so their natural ie is not as good as that of families with children studying.


    If Song Xi is asked to hand over the processing method of crabs again, let alone Song Xi, even Zhou Yi will feel wronged and unfair, so he will not let anyone feel wronged by Song Xi.


    Seeing Wu Zhuhuaing, Song Xi hurriedly poured three cups of hot tea, brought out a small te of pastries, put them on the table, and asked the two children to eat, then asked Wu Zhuhua, "Auntie, what are these two cakes?" Who is the child?"


    "They are brother Song Hui''s children, and their stepmother beat them to death, so Song Hui brought them here." Wu Zhuhua told Song Xi what he knew in a low voice.


    After all, Song Xi must get to know them better if these two children are going to enter Ping''an Vige Primary School after the next year.


    After listening to Wu Zhuhua''s words, Song Xi just felt embarrassed. He has a wife and children, and he still behaves like other women. Why are these men so scumbags?


    The third party beat the child to death, either he acquiesced, or he didn''t take the child seriously, but if he had a little value and care for the child, she would not dare to be so outrageous for the third party.


    These men don��t care about their children when they are young, and when they are old, they have to pester their children to support them. Why do you think they are so bad? Why is the face so big?


    Seeing the two children eating cakes stiffly, Song Xi felt distressed. Being born in such a family is both unlucky and lucky. Unlucky to have such an irresponsible father, lucky to have such a kind sister-inw like Song Hui In the future, they will follow Song Hui to live in Ping''an Vige, and their life will not be bad.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, where do they live now?" Song Hui must not be allowed to take them to Sheng Changgui''s house. Isn''t this telling Sheng Changgui and the others that she has left Ping''an Vige?


    "Let them live in my house for the time being, and let them live there when everything in the new house is ready. They can wash and cook, and can take care of themselves."


    One is nine years old and the other is six years old. They are not too young to take care of themselves.


    It��s like this in the countryside. I grew up at a young age. When I was three or four years old, I not only had to take care of myself, but also my younger siblings!


    "There is only one family away from Xiaoshu and Xiaohua. When the timees, I will pay for Xiaoshu and Xiaohua to take care of them." Wu Zhuhua said.


    "Just discuss it with them." Song Xi will not interfere with these matters. After all, individuals have their own choices. Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua are already teenagers, and they will think clearly about what they do and what decisions they make. of.


    "Isn''t Xiaotao on vacation now? I don''t have much to do at home. I n to let her take Song Mo and Song Xue to familiarize themselves with the environment in the vige first, so that they can get used to Ping''an Vige and integrate into Ping''an Vige as soon as possible."


    From Wu Zhuhua''s words, it can be heard that she is sincerely nning for Song Mo and Song Xue, so these two children can bepletely relieved to follow her temporarily.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Zhuhua. It is the happiness of all the femalepatriots in Ping''an Vige to have a serious and responsible female director like Aunt Zhuhua in Ping''an Vige." Song Xi said sincerely.


    Pingan Vige has Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua, it''s great. If it were someone else, none of the ideas in her mind would be realized.


    Others will only think that what she said is unrealistic and unrealistic, and only Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua believe in her, are willing to let her try, and give her a chance to disy it, otherwise Ping An Vige would not have been able to achieve such a great sess.


    As long as the existing projects in Ping''an Vige are well managed, even if no new projects areunched in the future, everyone''s living standards will not decline.


    Wu Zhuhua was also very happy to hear Song Xi''s sincere praise for herself. She has always wanted to do good things for everyone and do practical things for everyone, but she was really powerless before. After all, life in her own family is miserable. Energy to take care of others?


    Now that the conditions are good, the children have been separated, and she doesn''t have so many things to do, can she wholeheartedly solve problems for the majority of womenrades?


    Wu Zhuhua chatted with Song Xi for a while, then took Song Mo and Song Xue back, Song Xi went to the roof of the supermarket to get busy, and left Zhou Yi in the yard to wait for someone toe and wash the crabs together.


    Song Xi processed food on the roof of the supermarket, and Zhou Yi also built arge stove on it. If he processed food in his own kitchen every day, it would cause others to smell the smell, which might cause unnecessary trouble.


    When the time came, Song Xi went out to pick up Zhou Yi from the top of the supermarket, and then the two of them went to take a bath. There was a big bucket of water, and the two of them soaked in it. This would save both water and time. After all, burning such a big bucket of water Water needs a lot of time!


    Wait until the next day, when the bath water with spiritual spring water is cold, it can be used to water flowers and fruit trees, and it can also be saved to water vegetables.


    Song Xi didn''t waste any of the inexhaustible water, but put it in a wooden barrel and put it in the underground garage. A sign was posted on the outside, indicating that the water was bath water with spiritual spring water added, so as not to forget too many things and mistakenly think that it was a bath water. yes��


    That''s not good!

 Chapter 389: Im not afraid that Song Xi wont come back

    Chapter 389 Not afraid that Song Xi will note back


    After taking a bath and lying down to rest, Song Xi took out the letter that Ji''s mother sent her. After reading it, Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, Auntie invited us to visit Beijing! Let''s go with Ji Rufeng In the past, it would be nice to have someone to take care of you on the way.��


    "Daughter-inw, do you want to go?" It doesn''t matter where Zhou Yi goes, but if his wife wants to go, he will definitely apany her.


    Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms and looked at the sr light bulbs hanging above, "Actually, I want to go to Beijing, but not for fun, but for the hares, shelducks, and water chickens we raise. Give some things away, we have too much here, and the market here can��t bear it. We process slowly like this, how many can we process in a day? It��s too hard and too slow..."


    "There is also the wine I brew. Over the past few years, raspberry wine, persimmon wine, wine, kiwi fruit wine... I don''t know how many have been brewed. If I sell it in Beijing, it can sell for at least 50 yuan a catty. Money, otherwise we keep it like this, sooner orter we will destroy it..."


    Of course, Song Xi put most of them in supermarkets and on the roofs of supermarkets. If it goes bad, it won''t go bad. She is just afraid that her wine won''t be able to sell at a good price when the production of wine increases in the future.


    So I want to take advantage of the high price and sell the wine. With money in my pocket, I can naturally help more people in need.


    "Then let''s go, but first we need to discuss with Ji Rufeng the time to buy the tickets, and then tell Uncle Qian, so that we don''t have to find us for anything." Zhou Yi said softly, ringing Song Xi.


    Why couldn''t he hear what she meant by wanting to go?


    Without him, she probably would have agreed without hesitation!


    "Brother Yi, thank you, you are willing to work tirelessly with me." Song Xi held Zhou Yi''s chin with both hands, and kissed it.


    The next day, Zhou Yi found Ji Rufeng when he was opening up wastnd, and asked him to go to their house sometime so that he could discuss the date of going to Beijing, and then he would ask for money to issue a letter of introduction for the people.


    That night, Ji Rufeng came over, the three of them discussed it, and decided on the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, after arriving in Beijing, rest for two days, and then celebrate the New Year.


    The date was confirmed, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to Qian Weimin to talk about it, and then issued a letter of introduction.


    There are too many Song Xi''s painstaking efforts in Ping''an Vige, so Qian Weimin is not afraid that Song Xi will note back, so he openly wrote letters of introduction to them back and forth.


    Since I''m going to Beijing in a few days, many things need to be dealt with quickly in these ten days.


    On the first day, Song Xi first went to send Wen Qiang arge amount of supplies needed for the New Year, and then went to trade with a few ssmates of the original owner. This has been done this year, and everyone''s business is quite happy.


    But this year, Song Xi did not go to Qian Duoduo''s house. It is easy to go from being frugal to being extravagant, but difficult to go from being extravagant to being frugal. Over the past few years, Qian Duoduo''s family has developed an extravagant living habit, and this year they broke off the deal. , so that they can''t eat fine grains, and can''t buy the supplies they need for the New Year. It''s their family that suffers and loses face.


    This can be regarded as a bad breath for the original owner, who let them deceive others with money and take away the original owner''s high school ce?


    Afterwards, she went to the flea market and bought all the usable things and some undamaged treasures that the grandfather had collected for her during this time.


    The next day, Song Xi sent a lot of worthless mountain products to Teacher Zhang Ping, Principal Yuan, and the Li family, including twenty catties of dried mushrooms, ten catties of water celery, five catties of wild rice, half a catty of dried small wild fish, a Cans of honey citron tea jam, 20 catties of crab.


    The Li family is her rtives now, so it''s normal to send some ''New Year''s goods''. As for Teacher Zhang Ping and Principal Yuan, it''s because her students will inevitably trouble them in the future, so it is also appropriate to establish a good rtionship with them now.


    Besides, these things are free from the mountains, hard-working people don''tck these things at all, but the things in her hands will taste better than others, and they can slowly regte the body, That''s because she has spiritual spring water in her hand.


    On the third day, Song Xi made up again to look like a middle-aged woman in her 40s or 50s, and went to Feiying Vige where the original owner''s house was located, to deliver New Year''s supplies to those who had helped the original owner.


    What I gave them was not worthless mountain products, because they are all rural people, and there is no shortage of such things. There are these things on the fields and hillsides. It can be said that every household has no shortage of such things. It can even be said that, They are already tired of eating.


    So Song Xi gave each of them fiverge grapefruits, onerge durian, a bunch of grapes, five catties of oranges, two catties of raspberry wine, two catties of lotus root, and five catties of yams.


    Ten catties of fresh wild boar meat, fourrge trotters, ten catties of pig bones, and twenty catties of pig offal.


    Two air-dried cured ducks, one processed white duck, two air-dried rabbits, one live hare, and two pigeons are actually mountain turtledoves, but under the nourishment of spiritual spring water, the small mountain turtledoves are smaller than pigeons. Big, in the eyes of outsiders, it is a meat pigeon.


    Two catties each of melon seeds, peanuts, fruit candies, chocte candies, walnut crisps, and glutinous rice sticks. For families with children, there is also a can of malted milk and a can of milk powder. Milk powder is a modern product in Songxi Supermarket. There is no word on the packaging bag inside.


    Five sets of old clothes recycled before, five pairs of old shoes per person, and brand new defective cloth, one for each family.


    There are no seasonings in this era. Many people eat vegetables directly boiled in water, and the bodycks a lot of trace elements, so Song Xi gave each family another five catties of oil and salt, and some other seasonings.


    With these supplies, several of their families can have a good year, and even a good life for a period of time after the year, and don��t have to worry about running out of food when they are out of stock.


    What is the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by the spring, Song Xi is like this to them, because they have helped the original owner who was extremely difficult before, so she repays them for the original owner, so that she can also help the original owner.


    Because the original owner had in her memory the idea of ?ing back to repay them when she grew up, but she didn''t even have the chance to grow up.


    When Song Xi first entered this vige, she identally bumped into the grandparents of the Song family. She was a little panicked, but when she thought about her appearance in her forties, the grandparents of the Song family would not be able to recognize her no matter how sharp their eyes were. He came, so he walked in front of them with a basket of supplies on his back.


    The haggard state of the Song family''s grandparents still aroused her suspicion. It stands to reason that Song Xiuxiu was picked up by a rich man, and the living conditions of the Song family should rise in a straight line. Why did the Song family''s grandparents be so haggard instead?

 Chapter 390: Chen Xiangxiang just married into our village

    Chapter 390 Chen Xiangxiang just married into our vige


    So when Song Xi came to the house of the aunt who gave the original owner two wild vegetable dumplings, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "Big sister, didn''t you say that Song Xi''s cousin Song Xiuxiu was picked up by a jeep and went to the city?" Are you living a good life? Then why do I see that the Song family''s state is not right? Doesn''t it look like a good life?"


    "Oh, Mr. Lan, it''s not like you don''t know the virtues of the Song family. Who can kill Song Xi, who can be a good person? Their family is really a mouse. The children can make holes. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. The old ones are bad and the young ones are even worse, that Song Xiuxiu never came back after being taken away, so how could it be possible to take them to the city to live a good life?"


    When Auntie spoke, she was still gloating. It��s true that the wicked will be tortured by the wicked, so it��s very satisfying!


    "Then what kind of good person is Song Xiuxiu? I suspect that she is afraid that people will know that she has a group of poor rtives, so she wants to sever ties with the Song family? If this is the case, it will be fine, and it will be regarded as revenge for Song Xi."


    The original owner used to be in the Song family, with endless housework and no time to rest, so although that Song Xiuxiu was her cousin, she really didn''t know Song Xiuxiu very well.


    All I know is that Song Xiuxiu is a sneaky, cheating,zy person, because the original owner has done everything, Song Xiuxiu naturally doesn''t have to do anything.


    Although Grandma Song favored sons over daughters, she treated Song Xiuxiu differently. She never demanded Song Xiuxiu from the original owner, so Song Xiuxiu''s life in the Song family was fine.


    Through the memory of the original owner, Song Xi couldn''t figure out the Song family. She could only say that things in the Song family were too messy, and she didn''t want to think about people and things that had nothing to do with her.


    "The people of the Song family are not doing well now, and that''s all their own fault. Big sister, let''s not talk about the Song family''s affairs, let''s talk about our own affairs. In the future, we can''t be like the Song family. They are so entric, as long as they are their own children, whether they are boys or girls, they should be treated well and cultivated well, and the children will live well and support each other in the future, so we as parents can rest assured."


    "What the elder sister said is that her child must be in pain, otherwise who do you expect to hurt?" The elder sister said with a smile on her face. She has the same attitude towards her own children, so the atmosphere in their family is very good.


    It''s not like other people''s houses are noisy every day because of housework and eating.


    The things Song Xi gave to her family were the same as those given to others. The elder sister''s family''s eyes widened when they saw those things, and the elder sister even declined, "Big sister, this is too much. I am ashamed to receive it!"


    "Big sister, don''t refuse. I will repay you for Song Xi within my ability. If I don''t have this condition in the future, I won''te."


    Repaying kindness doesn��te every year like Song Xi does. Now that everyone��s life is hard, shees to improve their living standards.


    After all the viges have developed, the food production has increased, and the stomach can be filled, she will definitely note again.


    Sending things to several families who had helped Song Xi, Song Xi went home.


    On the fourth day, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to Sangshu Vige again, mainly to check the situation of the school there. The vige chief was pretty good, and the school was really built.


    After wandering around the school, I felt that the school was not bad, so I said to the vige chief, "Chan Chief Zhao, I hope you can tell everyone when you share the fish with the vigers that all girls whoe to the school to enroll, as long as they Don��t bete, don��t leave early, and don��t deliberately ask for leave to dy your studies. We will give girls a reward of one yuan a month. If we don��t have time toe, I will arrange someone else to send the money to every girl. inside."


    Vige Chief Zhao was too excited, "Comrade Lan Yun, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. How did we, husband and wife, ever tell lies?" Song Xi held his head high and chest out arrogantly.


    Since she received mountain goods from Mulberry Vige, people in Mulberry Vige have made a lot of money and donated hares, watermelons and clothes. It can be said that the standard of living in Mulberry Vige is a hundred times higher than before.


    Since everyone''s living standards have improved, shouldn''t it be on the agenda to improve the status of girls in the family?


    Why are boys like princes at home, can eat meat, wear new clothes, read books and do nothing? Why should girls use their small bodies to carry the whole family?


    Are grandparents and parents dead?


    Since he didn''t die, why should everything be pushed on the girl''s head?


    Song Xi just wants to fight for the fairness that all girls deserve. The slogan that men and women are equal and women can also carry half the sky is not enough to shout, but to allow everyone to do it.


    "Thank you Comrade Lan, thank you Comrade Bai, I will definitely pass on the thoughts of Comrade Lan and Comrade Bai, supervise all the vigers, and let all the girls enter school to read and write. It is a privilege of our Sangshu Vige to meet Comrade Lan and Comrade Bai. Blessings for girls."


    Mr. Zhao felt that Comrade Lan and Comrade Bai had no daughters at home, so they preferred girls more.


    Actually, Song Xi and Zhou Yi did not prefer girls, but a normal attitude. It��s just that everyone in this era prefers boys, so it seems that they prefer girls.


    Everyone turned back to Vige Chief Zhao''s house, and Vige Chief Zhao began to arrange for the vigers to line up to pick up the fish. That''s right, Song Xi came to Sangshu Vige this time and brought one hundred and twenty-five three-to-four-jin cockfish.


    She raised them on the roof of the supermarket by herself. When they weighed three or four catties, she moved them to the underground garage. This time, she took out 125 sticks.


    Although there is only one fish, it is enough for a family to eat with some pickles and stew. What''s more, the people in Sangshu Vige have already separated, and now there are only three or four people in the family. Not enough to eat?


    It may be because such good things don''t happen often, so all the men, women and children in the vige came to join in the fun. Song Xi saw Chen Xiangxiang in the crowd and looked at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    When Chen Fangfang brought Chen Xiangxiang to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi didn''t go to see Chen Xiangxiang, and didn''t know Chen Xiangxiang, so when Song Xi winked at him, Zhou Yi was confused and asked, "Daughter-inw, what are you doing?" Is it? Are your eyes ufortable?"


    Realizing that Zhou Yi probably didn''t know Chen Xiangxiang, Song Xi hurried to Vige Chief Zhao to inquire about the news, "Vige Chief Zhao, why is that Chen Xiangxiang in your Sangshu Vige?"


    Vige Chief Zhao froze for a moment, and only realized when he saw the **** Song Xi was pointing at, "That Comrade Chen Xiangxiang just married into our Sangshu Vigest month."


    Seeing Song Xi''s frown, Vige Chief Zhao felt a little ufortable, "Comrade Chen Xiangxiang, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 391: fish out of the pond

    Chapter 391 The fish came out of the pond


    Song Xi gritted her teeth, "This person not only has a problem, but also has a big problem! Don''t let her know about the major events in Sangshu Vige in the future, so as not to cause bad things."


    It''s really unexpected. Chen Xiangxiang, who couldn''t marry into Ping''an Vige, turned around and married Sangshu Vige, which is the closest to Ping''an Vige. What did she want to do?


    Want to get the moon first if you are close to the water?


    Does she think Ping''an Vige is her home?


    Fearing that Vige Chief Zhao would be kept in the dark, Song Xi told Vige Chief Zhao all of Chen Xiangxiang''s glorious deeds, and told him to be careful with Chen Xiangxiang in the future.


    And that Qi Zhenzhu, what kind of a good person could he be if he attacked his own sister?


    Whether it is Chen Xiangxiang or Qi Zhenzhu, neither of them is a fuel-efficientmp.


    Now that both of them are married to Sangshu Vige, Zhao Jianshu will have some headaches in the future.


    But as long as you keep an eye on it, there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    "Everyone be quiet, I have something to announce next." Seeing that the vigers started whispering after receiving the big fish, making their heads ache, Zhao Jianshu stepped forward to stop it.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Zhao Jianshu expectantly.


    "The first thing I want to say next is that after the year, the primary school in our Sangshu Vige will start, and all school-age and older children in Sangshu Vige can go to school for free."


    "The second thing is that Comrade Lan and Comrade Bai from Beihu Province beside me have formted a reward n for girls. All girls whoe to the school to enroll, as long as they are notte, do not leave early, and do not deliberately ask for leave to dy their studies, They will reward girls with one yuan a month, so I hope everyone cane and sign up."


    In this day and age, rural people don��t have jobs, and they all rely on working in the fields to earn work points. Some people��s work points are only enough to distribute food, so they have no ie, and some people have ie, but after a year, it��s good to have a bnce of ten yuan.


    So knowing that sending a girl to study can earn twelve yuan a year, some people are eager to try it, and they can''t wait to send the girl at home to sign up now.


    "Vige Chief, is what you said true? Is there really a reward?" A not very old mother raised her hand and asked.


    Because the mother-inw doesn''t like her daughter, she thinks women are money-losers, and it''s useless to raise them. If there is such a reward, then she will be the first to take her daughter to sign up, so that her daughter can be a useful person who can ''earn money''. In this way, the mother-inw will value her daughter.


    Song Xi stood up, "The reward is from my side, of course it is true, during elementary school, one yuan a month, if you enter junior high school in the future, I will directly reward you with fifty yuan, and you will be admitted to high school , I will give a reward of 100 yuan here, so if there are girls in the family, don''t let the girls do housework at home, it is really not worth a penny to do housework at home, let them go to school , only by studying can you find a way out, and only by studying can you find a good job in the future.��


    The vigers looked at each other in dismay, and they all saw in each other''s eyes that it was unbelievable that such a good thing could happen in the world?


    Such a good opportunity, don��t miss it!


    "How much is the boy''s reward? Is it five yuan a month?" A grandmother-level person said.


    Song Xi rolled his eyes, what daydream?


    "Sorry, there is no such arrangement for the time being, so you can also let your boys stay at home and learn to do housework."


    She just wants to give warmth to those girls who are not favored at home and live in poverty. As for boys, which boy is not a treasure at home?


    Do you still need her to send warmth?


    It is estimated that the warmth and love given to them by the family can spread out, so she doesn''t want to meddle in their own business!


    "The matter has been settled, and you have considered it for yourself. We wille to confirm the situation on the 20th of the first month of the year. If you are notte, leave early, or ask for leave, we will issue rewards."


    The reason why the requirements are so strict is actually to prevent some people from signing up girls and receiving rewards, and taking the girls home to do housework.


    If you want to receive the rewards from her side, you have to follow her requirements and be on full attendance, unless the school is on holiday, but if the school cooperates with the vigers to cheat and cheat the rewards, then don''t want any rewards in the future, even donating materials. Not anymore.


    After the affairs of Sangshu Vige were settled, Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned to Ping''an Vige. When they returned to the vige, it was already dark. The two of them simply cleaned up and went straight to the roof of the supermarket to wash up. After all, I have been running outside for a long time today.


    Since Song Xi and Zhou Yi were about to leave for Beijing on the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, a vige meeting decided that the fish in the fish pond should be released early so that Song Xi could personally witness the joy of the harvest. After all, the fish pond was all her heart and soul. .


    After the news that the fish pond in Ping''an Vige was going to be out of the pond spread inside Ping''an Vige, the vigers exploded, and everyone was looking forward to it. Wen Qiang and the others came here after hearing the news and offered to give fifty cents a catty, and Song Xi gave it to him on the spot. declined.


    What a joke, this fish ispletely nourished by spiritual spring water. Eating it can not only beautify the skin, but also strengthen the body. It is like a panacea, but it can only be sold for fifty cents a catty?


    Then why not distribute all of them to the vigers, so that the vigers in this vige can have a good health! After all, only with good health can we do more things for Ping An Vige.


    Song Xi asked Wu Zhuhua to steam Wen Qiang and the three of them with a squid, and asked them to try it. If they were willing to pay two yuan a catty, then this batch of fish would be given to them.


    If she doesn��t want to, then Song Xi wille over as ��Lan Tian�� to collect it. Anyway, she is not short of money, so she will take back her fish and trade with the night market over there when she goes to the capital market.


    The price over there should be much higher than here.


    Wen Qiang, Su Wen, and Qin Chuan tasted the delicacy of the fish, and they never stopped with their chopsticks. The fish is really delicious, the smooth and tender gravy overflows with a full aftertaste, and it melts in the mouth.


    Because it is steamed, only a little oil, salt and green onion are added, and no other condiments are added, but there is no fishy smell at all.


    They had never eaten such a delicious fish. At the end of the meal, the chopsticks of the three of them were about to fight.


    Wen Qiang immediately made a decision. They wanted this fish, and it cost only two yuan a catty. At worst, they would also steam a few fish for everyone to taste. They believed that those who had tasted it would be willing to buy it, and they would not only buy one.


    In the evening, Wen Qiang, Su Wen, and Qin Chuan rested directly in Ping''an Vige, because the fish were about toe out of the pond the next morning, and they also wanted to witness the harvest scene.


    Besides, since every household in Ping''an Vige has been separated, which one has not vacated a few rooms?


    Amodating several people is not a problem at all.


    The next day, the fish from the fish farm in Ping''an Vige came out of the pond, and all the men, women and children in the vige came to watch the fun, all of them radiant and excited.

 Chapter 392: the joy of harvest

    Chapter 392 The Joy of Harvest


    Several young and vigorous vigers carried the big bamboo baskets andrge scales to the t ground next to the fish pond. The fish in Ping��an Vige are raised in bamboo breeding boxes, and they directly lifted the breeding box up to catch the fish. That''s it.


    Qian Weimin gave an order, and the young and middle-aged men went into the water to lift the breeding box. After the first breeding box was lifted up, the sound of "crash" and "click" could be heard endlessly, and the fat fish were alive and kicking in the breeding box. saliva.


    People who can clearly see from a short distance are almost jumping up excitedly, the scene is very lively.


    ording to Song Xi��s request, Qian Weimin kept five smaller ones in each breeding box for next year��s spawning and breeding, and gave all the fish at once. Do you want to raise fish in the future?


    Others were very happy, only Song Xi was a little sad, and seemed out of ce with the lively scene.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Yi touched Song Xi''s arm and asked softly.


    "I just feel a little regretful. These fish have only been raised for half a year, and they came out of the pond too early. If we wait for another two years, therge fish can grow to a weight of more than ten catties, but now, they only weigh four or five catties. Small fish can also grow to three or four catties, but now they are only two catties at most..." I love my own things, and others are happy, as long as she feels ufortable.


    "Daughter-inw, you can think of it this way. If our fish really grow to the size of ten or fifteen catties, if it costs two yuan a catty, it will cost twenty to thirty yuan. Do you think someone is willing to take it for a month?" Sry or two months'' sry, just buy such a fish? No matter how delicious our fish is, filling one''s stomach is more important than appetite right now?"


    Zhou Yi knew that the little daughter-inw was a human being, and she had feelings for the things she poured her heart and soul into. It was understandable that she was a little sad and regretful at this time.


    Song Xi was exined by Zhou Yi, and she figured it out. Yes, she raised fish to make money for Ping''an Vige and to improve everyone''s living standards. As long as she can achieve this goal, she doesn''t care about other things.


    "Brother Yi, thank you." Song Xi looked at him with shining eyes, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    Until noon, except for the five fish left in each breeding box, all the fish had risen up. Therge fish raised a total of 12,000 jin, and the small fish raised 9,000 jin, adding up to 21,000 jin. .


    Now there are 333 households in Ping��an Vige, each with ten catties. They need to save 3,000 catties of fish. In the end, they sold 18,000 catties and made a profit of 36,000 catties.


    The ountant and Wen Qiang settled the settlement when there was no one in the vige. If the vigers know that a catty of fish can sell for two yuan, and if word spreads, the nearby viges will not be able to follow the trend of fish farming and steal their business?


    Besides, can the fish raised by other people taste as good as the fish raised by Song Xi? Don''t quietly raise fish and sell them as bad food. If you can''t make money, it will ruin the reputation of Ping''an Vige.


    If the vigers know that a batch of fish has earned so much money, is it necessary to block the vige and let the vige distribute all the money to everyone?


    So the vige department decided that in the future, the fish would cost 20 cents a catty.


    After Wen Qiang, Su Wen, and Qin Chuan''s three-two tractors transported the fish from Ping''an Vige, Qian Weimin arranged for everyone to line up to share the fish. Since there were too many types of fish, he couldn''t directly decide to share the fish with everyone, so Let everyone in line choose by themselves, and then weigh them after they are selected.


    Everyone was very happy, obediently queuing up to share the fish, no one made a fuss, after all, it was all about their stomachs!


    Song Xi also saw Sheng Changgui and his wife. She really didn''t want to eat such a good fish for such a disaster, but now that the truth has not been investigated, it is difficult for them to treat them differently, because they can''t startle the snake now.


    Suddenly thought of something, Song Xi hurried out of the team and walked to Qian Weimin''s ce, "Uncle Qian, there are so many fish distributed in the vige today, and Sheng Changgui and his wife will definitely not let Song Hui eat them, but there are so many fish and their husband and wife The two can''t finish eating at all, do you think he will send it outside, will he give..."


    Unfinished words, Qian Weimin understood Song Xi''s meaning, probably because of the past few years of cooperation, Song Xi and Qian Weimin also had a tacit understanding.


    The two looked at each other, and nodded seriously, "Don''t worry, I will arrange people with dexterous hands and feet to stare at everyone in their family in the past few days, and they will definitely be able to find out some clues."


    Sheng Zirong definitely didn''t die outside. Sheng Changgui and his wife definitely knew where Sheng Zirong was, but they just didn''t tell, and Song Hui''s great youth was dyed. This kind of people''s heart is really dark.


    This matter has money to deal with and arrange for the people, so Song Xi didn''t worry about anything, but went back to Zhou Yi''s side again, and when it was their turn, Song Xi picked ck fish, thorny fish and mandarin fish with few spines , In addition, I picked a grass carp weighing five catties. Because the grass carp has few bones, it can be made into fish balls, and the fish head can also be made into chopped pepper fish head.


    The viscera of big fish can be used to make fish offal hot pot, and it is delicious no matter how you do it.


    As usual, Zhou Zhongguo sent Song Xi the fish he got, and Liu Wenya also got the fish, so he didn''t need to worry about it. As for Liu Wenzhu, she married Zhou Dayou, so she also has these things, so don''t worry about it .


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, and Zhou Zhongguo packed up all the 20 catties of fish together, and then Song Xi made a hot pot of misceneous fish and a pot of pickled fish at night. It''s in the fresh cab.


    On the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month, the vige arranged for a tractor called Zhou Hai to take twenty-five little girls from Wangjiagou Vige back to Wangjiagou Vige, apanied by an aunt.


    After all, Zhou Hai is a young man in his early thirties. No matter how upright he is, everyone is worried that he will have ill intentions against these young girls.


    Song Xi went to Ping''an Vige Elementary School before they set off, and gave them a five-jin catfish (silver carp) for each of them, a ten-jin hare for each, and ten catties of vegetables. weighed ten catties.


    Spring will begin in the next year, and some things can be nted. Song Xi asked them toe back after the year, continue to learn, and then bring the seeds back. These skills will be their ability to live and live. If they want to live well, they should cover these skills , Don''t teach it to others privately, once you teach it, they may be reced by others.


    After the girls from Wangjiagou Vige went back, Song Xi locked up the Ping''an Vige Primary School. The wild vegetables in the two mountains behind and the potatoes, broad beans, and pumpkins in the yard were just waiting toe and have a look. .


    Anyway, it will only be a dozen days to go to Beijing, so Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Zhou Xiaoshu cane over asionally during these ten days.


    In the past, the ughter of pigs in the vige was done at the end of the twelfth lunar month, but this year Song Xi and Zhou Yi were not in Ping��an Vige to celebrate the New Year. Qian Weimin was afraid that they would not be able to eat pig dishes, so he arranged for the vige to kill the pigs on the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.

 Chapter 393: Jiang Jiayis second child

    Chapter 393 Jiang Jiayi''s second child


    Ping��an Vige raised four pigs, and after handing in the task of two pigs, the remaining two were killed directly.


    Because Song Xi often quietly went to feed the Lingquan water, the pigs in Ping''an Vige grew to more than 400 catties each, and the two pigs were nearly 900 catties.


    The two pigs yielded more than 600 catties of meat, which happened to be divided into two catties for each family, half a catty for bones, and internal organs and pig blood were used to make pig dishes.


    In the evening, everyone brings bowls to serve the butchered vegetables.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi were about to leave for Beijing on the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. The meat was distributed in the vige today, and it happened that they were going to bring back butchered pig dishes tonight, so the two decided to have a reunion dinner with their acquaintances in advance tonight.


    Xu Yunying brought Xu Bing, Xu Qing and Xu Yujie over to help Song Xi in the afternoon, Qian Xuefen also brought Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia over, the stove house became a woman''s world, and Zhou Yi went to the well to wash vegetables , cut vegetables.


    Several people worked together, and quickly prepared a table of sumptuous meals.


    Bamboo shoot stew, fish with pickled cabbage, fish head with chopped pepper, hot pot with fish offal, braised crab in brown sauce, stewed lotus root with pig''s trotters, steamed mandarin fish, spicy frog, crispy fried cicada monkey, snake soup, chicken soup with mushrooms, and big duck stewed in iron pot.


    Vegetarian dishes include fried shredded pork with fungus, cold coriander, garlic kelp knots, and stir-fried yellow cabbage.


    In the evening, everyone went to the big cafeteria to serve pig dishes. Zhou Zhongguo, Xu Yunying, Qian Xuefen, Aunt Li, Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe... all brought their pig dishes.


    Song Xi had no choice but to pour all the butchered vegetables together, added some hot water and spiritual spring water to it, and then put the butchered vegetables in the middle of the table with a small stove, and then he could add green vegetables to cook and eat.


    Due to therge number of people, a dining table could not be seated at all, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi directly used two bamboo beds measuring 1.8 meters long and 1 meter wide as the dining table, so that they could put down all the dishes and sit down. Everyone.


    After everything was ready, Song Xi invited everyone to sit down, while she and Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to make honey grapefruit tea for everyone. As for the wine she brewed, forget it!


    What if everyone bes addicted to drinking?


    She makes wine to make money!


    Serving the brewed honey citron tea to everyone, Song Xi and Zhou Yi also sat down, and everyone began to eat.


    Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing, Xu Bing, Xu Yujie; Qian Xuefen, Shi Conglin, Qian Fangxia, Qian Luxia; Zhu Baojuan, Guan Shenghui, Qian Chuntao; Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua, Song Mo, Song Xue; Zhou Ping, Jiang Jiayi , Zhou Sijin; Sheng Jiahe, Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Fenglian; Mo Jiaxiang; Aunt Li and her husband, Uncle Li.


    There are also Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.


    Adding Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Zhou Zhongguo, Ji Rufeng, and He Xiachuan, there were more than thirty people sitting around the bamboo bed dining table, and the scene was quiterge.


    Everyone started to eat lively.


    Song Xi picked up her honey grapefruit tea and said to Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu, "Jiahe, Xiaojiu, I''m sorry, my friend also got married on the day you got married, and I had to go there because I promised in advance, so I I just missed your wedding, and I nned to visit you when I came back, but I was too busy to touch the ground, and I never visited you."


    Qi Zhenjiu shook her head with a smile, "We are in the vige and we can see you anytime. Your affairs are more important and cannot be dyed, so your affairs should be the main priority."


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you for your thoughtfulness. I have to say that Xiao Jiu is really sensible. To marry such a girl, Sheng Jiahe is also a lucky person." Song Xi took a sip of tea instead of wine, but didn''t care. I didn''t drink it up in one gulp, it''s a tea mug after all, so it''s a big cup! No one can do it all in one gulp!


    Qi Zhenjiu blushed when she was told that she felt that she was the one who was blessed to be able to marry Sheng Jiahe, Sheng Jiahe treated her well and was very generous, and gave her five hundred yuan directly after marriage The money is said to be spent for her, and he will continue to earn the living expenses of the family.


    "Xiao Jiu, did anyonee to your house on your wedding day?" In fact, Song Xi mainly wanted to ask Qi Baozhu who came to Ping''an Vige with the Sheng family.


    If she knows that Qi Zhenjiu is married to Sheng Jiahe, she must tell Qi Zhenjiu''s biological parents and stepmotherter, and ask them toe over to deal with Qi Zhenjiu?


    Qi Zhenjiu shook her head in doubt, "No."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, she was also worried that Qi Baozhu would ruin the Sheng family and the happiness with Qi Zhenjiu, since she didn''te, then don''t worry.


    Afterwards, Song Xi said to the children, "Xu Bing, Xu Qing and Xiao Shu, we will go to Beijing in a few days, and the school will be handed over to you at that time, you have to guard the school for me, don''t Let things be stolen!"


    "Teacher Song, don''t worry, the school is also our school, we will definitely guard the school." Several teenagers patted their chests and said in unison.


    "The school belongs to everyone. It is everyone''s responsibility to protect the school. Even if my aunt doesn''t say it, we will protect the school." Zhou Xiaoshu said seriously.


    "Thank you for your strong support to me. I can''t repay you. I can only rece wine with tea. Toast everyone. Come on, let''s go together." Song Xi raised the tea mug, so everyone raised the tea mug containing honey grapefruit tea, gently Light touch together, the scene is very warm and beautiful.


    Noticing Jiang Jiayi covering her mouth with her hand from time to time, Song Xi asked worriedly, "Sister Jiayi, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to vomit? Is the food not to your liking?"


    "No." Jiang Jiayi shook her head, then reached out and gently put her hand on her stomach.


    One action, Song Xi immediately understood, and then nced at Zhou Sijin, who was less than one year old in Zhou Ping''s hand, Song Xi was a little shocked, she didn''t expect Jiang Jiayi to be pregnant with a second child so soon.


    However, Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi are in better health than ordinary people under the nourishment of spiritual spring water, so it''s okay to get pregnant early, as long as they are happy.


    Song Xi quietly added some spirit spring water to the well in Zhou Ping''s yard before, so she doesn''t have to worry about Jiang Jiayi''s pregnancy this time, as long as she doesn''t have any idents outside, it doesn''t matter what happens in the vige.


    "Sister Jiayi, congrattions!" Song Xi sincerely blessed.


    She and Zhou Yi don''t know what''s going on. They have worked hard for more than half a year, but there is no good news. They don''t know if they are destined to be childless. Anyway, she is still young, only twenty years old.


    If you don��t have any children by the age of twenty-five, then go with Zhou Yi to adopt a few more children. If they have money, they can adopt a few more. Boys and girls each adopt two, and then their family will have more people.


    There are many people and strength is great, and the food at the table is clean. Everyone sat in their original positions and rested for a while, then got up to clean up the dishes. Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua watched with satisfaction and admiration in their eyes.


    Sure enough, the young people who followed Song Xi and Zhou Yi were excellent, so the students who followed Song Xi would be equally outstanding in the future.

 Chapter 394: want to go out and let the wind go

    Chapter 394 I want to go out and let the wind go


    Zhou Yi and Sheng Jiahe moved the two bamboo beds to the utility room and hung them on the nails on the wall.


    The bamboo bed is used for sleeping in summer. If there is nothing to do, it is hung on the wall so that it does not take up space.


    Before Qi Zhenjiu married Sheng Jiahe, she lived with Qi Fenglian in the educated youth spot. Now that she is married to Sheng Jiahe, she naturally moved there, so Qi Fenglian is left to live in the educated youth spot with Wen Wen. Wanwan and Lu Yuchen lived in the same room.


    Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan also live in the educated youth spot, and the three of them can go back together.


    It''s just that they were afraid that they would be seen by the vigers and gossiping would affect Qi Fenglian''s reputation, so they let Qi Fenglian go first.


    Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan walked behind, keeping a distance of five meters between them, so as not to affect Qi Fenglian''s reputation, but also to discover the situation ahead at the first time, and to protect Qi Fenglian.


    Song Xi was still thinking about Song Hui, and she had agreed to find a way to let her go shopping at the end of the year, so Song Xi approached Qian Weimin again, and wanted to ask if thest method could be used again , to fight for another chance for Song Hui.


    Qian Weimin didn''t reply to Song Xi immediately, but said to think about it again. After all, the vige just divided the fish and meat, and Sheng Changgui and the others had to be given a chance to send them outside, so that everyone could follow Sheng Changgui and the others to find some clues.


    I don''t know whether Sheng Changgui''s family has been rmed or they have a new n. Qian Weimin arranged for the people who watched Sheng Changgui''s family to find nothing about them.


    In order to pay for Shengchanggui��s family, Qian Weimin had to advance the winter hunting.


    There has been no winter hunting for several years. I originally nned to wait until the end of December to start winter hunting.


    However, Zhou Yi was not in Ping''an Vige at the end of the twelfth lunar month this year. He wanted this expert hunter to participate in hunting more prey, and he had to arrange time for Song Hui, so he moved up the winter hunting time.


    So on the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, forty or fifty young and middle-aged men from Ping''an Vige (including all male vigers rted to Sheng Changgui), Ji Rufeng and Zheng Jiawei from the educated youth spot brought dry food, water, and things needed for hunting. , went to the mountains.


    Before going out in the morning, Song Xi packed a lot of snacks for Zhou Yi, and when he was hungry, he could stuff them into his mouth quietly without being noticed by others.


    After all, it takes three days, and the dry food alone is definitely not enough.


    Because Jiang Jiayi was pregnant, Zhou Yi didn''t let Zhou Ping go. What if something happened and left his wife and child behind?


    Besides, there are many more people participating in hunting this year than before, and the absence of him will not have much impact.


    After Sheng Changgui and the male vigers who helped Sheng Changgui followed the hunting team into the mountain, as for the remaining lesbians, Qian Weimin handed them over to Wu Zhuhua directly.


    Thest time she used the move of treating guests to dinner, this time, Wu Zhuhua didn''t want to treat guests anymore. She would really feel distressed to death if good things were eaten into the stomachs of these viins.


    So after the winter hunters entered the mountain, they immediately summoned a few strong femalerades to pull the female rtives of Sheng Changgui''s family and went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, buying Song Hui a half-day.


    Song Xi followed suit. First, since she had nothing to do now, she also went to pick some mushrooms. Second, she wanted to see if she could hear some useful news.


    And with her here, even if the female rtives of Sheng Changgui''s family realized something was wrong and wanted to go to Song Hui, she could handle it.


    Su Qing came to the small fertilizer workshop and said to Song Hui, "Hui, the Sheng family has been dismissed, and I also borrowed a bicycle for you, so hurry up! Remember toe back early in the afternoon!"


    "Sister Qing, thank you. When the matter is resolved, the truth is revealed, and I am free, I will definitely repay you." Song Hui wiped away tears, said something to Su Qing, and hurried outside.


    Song Hui didn''t know how to ride a bicycle before, and it was Su Qing who borrowed the bicycle to teach her to ride it every now and then. Now that she knows how to ride, she wants to go to themune to buy something for herself, Song Mo, and Song Xue.


    As for her natal parents, she didn''t dare to go in broad daylight. What if someone saw her and told Sheng Changgui?


    The most important point is that she doesn''t want the widow to know that Song Mo and Song Xue are with her, otherwise what if Song Mo and Song Xue are killed by her?


    This is the child of the former sister-inw. The former sister-inw is a good woman. Her brother didn''t know how to cherish it. He lost such a good woman. I hope he will not regret it in the future.


    Song Hui let Song Mo sit on the tail seat, Song Xue sat on the front girder, then got on the bicycle and drove the two children to themune.


    You can ask someone to help you buy things, but she hasn''te out after being trapped for eleven years, and she also wants toe out to let the wind go and relieve her greed.


    Song Hui went to the state-run restaurant first, and ordered three bowls of shredded pork noodles. Three people ate one, which was enough. The six-year-old Song Xue had a small belly, and she insisted on eating all her stomach before she put down her chopsticks, " Aunt Hui, the noodles are delicious! I want to eat noodles every day."


    In order to conceal the identities of Song Mo and Song Xue, Wu Zhuhua asked them to call Aunt Song Huihui instead of Auntie or Auntie.


    Song Hui reached out and stroked Song Xue''s soft and smooth hair. The two children have undergone earth-shaking changes in such a short time since they came to Ping''an Vige. They have be white and beautiful. It is estimated that the elder brother and the widow would not be able to recognize them in person. .


    "Don''t worry, as long as you study hard in the next year and I work hard, we will be able to eat noodles every day in the future." Song Hui''s voice was very low, because she was afraid that others would hear that she was whimsical.


    In fact, she has no whimsy at all. The current Ping An Vige is no longer the Ping An Vige it used to be.


    But to live such a good life, she has to wait until shepletely leaves the Sheng family. Otherwise, how could the Sheng family let her live such a good life?


    After eating and drinking, Song Hui took Song Mo and Song Xue to buy clothes, and happened to have cloth tickets, so she bought them a new suit and a pair of new shoes.


    As for why he only bought one suit, it was because Wu Zhuhua brought a lot of old clothes for Song Mo and Song Xue.


    It is said that the old clothes are actually half-new, and there are no patches on them.


    Isn��t the Chinese New Yearing soon? Song Hui also wants her nephew and niece to have a new start. Now that her nephew and niece follow her, she wholeheartedly treats her nephew and niece well.


    After shopping, Song Hui nned to take Song Mo and Song Xue back, but just as she came out of the supply and marketing cooperative, she saw the man who called Sheng Zirong away on her wedding day walking away.

 Chapter 395: her day is just coming

    Chapter 395 Her good days have just arrived


    Song Hui froze there suddenly, she hadn''t expected it at all.


    Here she met the man she had scolded in her heart for eleven years.


    She has been ming this man for taking her husband away on her wedding day.


    So in the past eleven years, I have dreamed countless times at midnight.


    All she dreamed about was this man''s face, not Sheng Zirong''s.


    Because she hated this man too much.


    Watching the man walk into the state-run restaurant not far away, he must have gone for lunch.


    Song Hui dragged Song Mo and Song Xue over there by mistake.


    Anyway, bicycles are guarded by special personnel, so there is no need to worry about bicycles.


    Walking to the front of the state-run hotel, Song Hui nced inside.


    Seeing a scene that made her tear up.


    I saw her husband Sheng Zirong sitting opposite the man just now.


    And Sheng Zirong was talking to the **** sitting beside him with a smile on his face.


    There was a boy taller than Song Mo running around them, from one side to the other.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can tell that it is a family of three.


    Even if the little boy is not eleven years old, he will not be younger than ten years old.


    Because he is much taller than nine-year-old Song Mo.


    Sheng Zirong and her were married eleven years ago.


    If the boy is ten years old, then Sheng Zirong married after he entered the city.


    If the child is eleven years old, then Sheng Zirong had already betrayed her before he married her.


    Since there is someone, why marry her?


    Why did they marry her into their family and let her live a hard life for so many years?


    Song Hui was in a daze and didn''t know how to get back to Ping''an Vige in the end.


    All she knew was that Su Qing returned the bicycle to the vige, and sent Song Mo and Song Xue to Wu Zhuhua''s house.


    After that, she slumped on the ground limply, without any strength in her body.


    Since I married another wife outside, why didn��t Ie back and divorce her or divorce her and let her go home.


    Why let her stay in Sheng Changgui''s house and be wasted for so many years?


    When the matchmaker arranged for them to meet each other.


    It was Sheng Zirong himself who was satisfied with her, pursued her, and married her.


    It wasn''t that she was rushing to marry him!


    She is good-looking and hardworking.


    Even if she marries someone else, she may not be able to be happy.


    But she will have her own children, and she can often go home to visit her parents.


    It would not be like having nothing like now, and even going back to visit my parents is a luxury.


    "Hui, be stronger, you must be stronger, you can''t just fall like this, you still have Song Mo and Song Xue, you still have your parents, if something happens to you, what do you tell them to do in the future? It''s their pir!"


    Su Qing put her arms around Song Hui, rubbing her arms non-stop, trying to warm her up.


    Song Hui''s look of lovelessness in this life at this time is really terrifying.


    Su Qing was really afraid that she would just go there.


    Her days are justing.


    After solving the Sheng family, she canpletely live a good life.


    If this time...it would be a real pity...


    "Sister Qing, I want to see Song Xi, can I trouble you to call Song Xi for me?"


    Song Hui held her hand tightly and said.


    "Song Xi and Aunt Zhuhua went up to the mountain to pick mushrooms with the Sheng family, but they should be back soon. I''ll ask someone to help you call Song Xi."


    The small fertilizer workshop was originally located near the vige head, so it was easy to find someone.


    Su Qing was afraid that something would happen to Song Hui, so she hurried over to ask someone to go up the mountain to call Song Xi back.


    After that, I hurried back to the small workshop.


    The people in the vige thought that something was wrong with the fertilizer, and hurried to find Song Xi.


    After asking many vigers, they knew the direction Song Xi and the others set off in the morning.


    After that, he also looked in that direction.


    Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua brought dry food and water in order to take the female rtives of the Sheng family farther away, and they didn''t go home at noon.


    Seeing the vige cadres rushing up to find him, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Su Qing asked you to call me?"


    "Yes, she ran away as soon as she said it, and she seemed quite anxious."


    The vige cadres are also very anxious. He is afraid that there is really something wrong with the fertilizer. After all, this is the hope of Ping An Vige next year!


    Song Xi looked at Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, then I''ll go to the small workshop first, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Wu Zhuhua nodded towards her, she would wait until it was getting dark before letting the group of Sheng family women go back.


    Although they did not cause any substantial harm to Song Hui, they were also the helpers of Sheng Changgui and his wife.


    Song Xi rushed to the small workshop as quickly as possible, only to see Song Hui paralyzed on the ground, and haggard a lot.


    It feels like ten years older, it''s so scary.


    "Sister Qing, what''s going on with Sister Hui?"


    Song Xi put down the pannier and walked over.


    Su Qing also frowned worriedly, "It''s like this when youe back, don''t say anything, just let me call you over."


    "Okay, then I would like to trouble Sister Qing to watch the wind by the door. If there are irrelevant peopleing over, please write down the names. When the timees, let Uncle Qian check the details of those people."


    After Su Qing went out, Song Xi bent over and hugged Song Hui''s creaking nest, and helped her up from the ground.


    Now she is like a mollusk, her body has no support at all.


    Let Song Xi drag her behind and ce her on a chair.


    After Song Hui was settled, Song Xi went to the table to pour tea for Song Hui.


    It''s just for show, all the water poured into it is spiritual spring water.


    After feeding Song Hui and drinking it, Song Hui''s condition did not improve at all.


    It seems that when a person has nothing to love in life, no panacea will work.


    Song Xi held Song Hui''s hand, stroked the back of her hand lightly, and asked, "Sister Hui, didn''t you take Song Mo and Song Xue to themune today? Did you eat anything delicious? Did you?" How about buying nice clothes?"


    Hearing Song Xi say a lot about homework, Song Hui slowly came back to her senses, and her eyes became focused.


    She hugged Song Xi, crying loudly.


    "Song Xi, I was deceived so hard. Today I met the man who called Sheng Zirong away. Then I followed him to the state-run hotel. I saw Sheng Zirong. He married a wife and had children outside. The child looks like he is ten years old..."


    Song Xi felt a lump in her heart, but she didn''t expect that it was really what she thought.


    Married a wife and had children outside, as for why Song Hui was not allowed to go home to marry, it should be a way out for him!


    When he was too old to work and earn money, and was abandoned by women in the city, he would return to the mountains and let Song Hui serve him.


    In the previous life, many men lived with mistresses when they were young and able to earn money.


    Wait until old, out of money, or sick.


    will go home and let the original wife serve him.


    "Song Xi, why do you think this is? Why? Why did you treat me like this after marrying me back home? Why didn''t youe back and exin it to me when there was a daughter-inw outside who had a child?"

 Chapter 396: It was a scam from the start

    Chapter 396 was a scam from the start


    "If I had told me earlier, I would have gone home. How could I have stayed at his house to serve his parents for so many years, and suffered so much grievance instead..."


    Why?


    Maybe it��s because women in the city don��t want toe to the countryside to take care of his parents!


    That''s why Song Hui was left at home and let her be a free nanny.


    Take care of his parents, wash and cook, and do all the housework.


    And Sheng Zirong lived a good life with the women in the city after earning money.


    But can this be said?


    If she said so, Song Hui would probably copse to the point of dying!


    "Sister Hui, it''s okay. You''re only twenty-seven years old, and you''re still young. When the blind date party is held in the next year, let Uncle Qian find you a tall, handsome and excellent partner, and then have two children. Ah, what a happy family, Sister Hui is good-looking, and the child she will have in the future will definitely be very beautiful and cute."


    Twenty-seven years old, this age is really not old.


    "Can I really?"


    Song Hui left Song Xi''s arms and looked up at her.


    She can respond, which shows that she also longs for this kind of happy family in her heart.


    To be honest, which **** doesn��t want their family to be happy these days!


    Song Xi wiped her tears with a handkerchief, "Of course, look at Aunt Yunying and Sister Xuefen, what a good husband they are looking for now, they are hardworking, good at getting work points, and they are very kind to them , The actual situation tells us that as long as we have hope in our hearts, we will surely reap good things.��


    When Song Hui''s condition improved a bit, Song Xi took her to the vige to find money for people.


    After hearing Song Hui''s words, Qian Weimin pped the table angrily.


    Scared Song Hui trembled, Song Xi hurriedly supported Song Hui.


    "How could this Sheng Zirong do such a thing? How could there be such a person in our Ping''an Vige?" Qian Weimin was furious.


    "Uncle Qian, we don''t have any connections. It''s a bit unrealistic to find out about this matter, and when we go to inquire about the news, others will ignore us, so we don''t investigate for the time being, just pretend that we don''t do anything. It''s good to know, so as not to startle the snake, I asked my ssmates in the city to help me ask and find out what the situation is. If Sheng Zirong really married a wife and had children outside, then we will go to the relevant department to report their behavior. , let him receive the punishment he deserves."


    No matter how good the vigers Qian Weimin finds are vigers who have never read a book.


    After a long time, it is easy to show your feet.


    She might as well go find Wen Qiang.


    Wen Qiang has a widework of contacts, and she can find what she wants within a few hours.


    I didn''t expect to find Wen Qiang before because I didn''t know where Sheng Zirong was. It was really too difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    And now I know that Sheng Zirong is in themune.


    The scope has been reduced so much, so it will be easy to find.


    "Song Xi, I''ll trouble you. If the situation is true, don''t hesitate to report it directly. Get him off and send him to the farm forbor reform. Otherwise, it will be difficult to solve the hatred in my heart, and it will not make up for what I have endured for so many years. grievance."


    Sheng Changgui and his wife must know that Sheng Zirong married a city woman outside and had children.


    Clearly knowing that their son was sorry for Song Hui, they didn''t treat Song Hui well.


    Instead, they treated her like a nanny, even worse than a nanny!


    The nanny has at least a monthly vacation, as well as wages and enough food. What does Song Hui have?


    Only surveince and grievances.


    Because Zhou Yi went hunting, he was not at home at night.


    Song Xi put all the good things at home into the supermarket, and rode a bicycle to find Wen Qiang that night.


    First gave him 500 catties of wine made by himself to test the waters, and then made his own request.


    But Wen Qiang didn''t take advantage of her, and gave her 5,000 yuan for 500 catties of wine.


    Song Xi was not satisfied with the price, but there was nothing he could do.


    If you entrust someone to do something, you must give me some benefits!


    Wen Qiang is powerful, and the people under him are not idlers. They came back with a document in less than two hours.


    Song Xi opened the handwritten information and read it carefully.


    The man''s name is Sheng Zirong, and his wife''s name is Shen Mengxin, the daughter of a factory deputy director.


    The son''s name is Shen Shengkai, and the son shares his mother''s surname.


    It seems that this Sheng Zirong is the son-inw who became the deputy factory director.


    Shen Yousheng is in the name of the son, which shows that the rtionship between the couple is very good.


    Then this proves that Sheng Zirong had no other reason for hurting Song Hui, it was because he was too selfish.


    I want to live a good life outside, but I don��t want to take my parents over to enjoy the blessings.


    So he trapped Song Hui in his house and asked Song Hui to be filial to his parents on his behalf. His face is really embarrassing.


    Song Xi remembered what Song Hui said, that is, don''t be polite, report directly, and send Sheng Zirong to be punished.


    So Song Xi borrowed paper and pen from Wen Qiang and wrote three letters ofint.


    The first letter directlyined to the deputy factory director, and only by getting rid of him first, could he sessfully get rid of Sheng Zirong.


    Otherwise, the deputy factory director would have saved his son-inw, and Song Hui''s eleven years of suffering would have been in vain.


    The secondint was against Shen Mengxin, and the thirdint was against Sheng Zirong who married a daughter-inw in his hometown, but had children with other women outside.


    Later, Wen Qiang''s subordinates were asked to send threeint letters to relevant departments. The problem of style in this era is very serious.


    As long as the investigation is true, no one will feel better about it.


    Moreover, the investigation department at this time has a particrly strong sense of justice, and will definitely seek justice for the victims.


    Thinking that they would go to Ping''an Vige to investigate the situation tomorrow morning, Song Xi hurried back to the vige in the dark.


    First of all, I went to Qian Weimin''s house and told him that the relevant departments shoulde to investigate the actual situation and let him prepare for it.


    Also, Sheng Changgui and his wife should not be allowed to meet the investigation team from the beginning, so as not to confuse the investigation team''s judgment.


    At least wait until the investigation team is almost done investigating before letting them appear.


    At that time, it will be directly confirmed that Sheng Changgui and his wife are in collusion with Sheng Zirong, and they are the helpers of Sheng Zirong''s conspiracy.


    The next morning, people from the investigation team really came.


    They went straight to the vige to investigate whether the rtionship between Sheng Zirong and Song Hui was true.


    Although there is no marriage certificate, the import and export of children in the vige will be registered.


    It clearly stated that Sheng Zirong and Song Hui got married in a certain year and a certain month, and it even stated that Sheng Zirong was called away and never came back.


    When the people in the investigation team heard this, their eyes lit up, and there was an aplice!


    It seems that this marriage was a scam from the very beginning!


    People from the investigation team asked a few vigers, confirmed that Sheng Zirong and Song Hui were indeed married, and left immediately.


    They never approached Sheng Changgui''s parents at all, and Sheng Changgui''s parents never had the opportunity to cover up Sheng Zirong''s lies.


    The next thing will be handled by the investigation team, and everyone can''t worry about it if they want to.


    So everyone should do what they should do, without asking so many questions.


    The main reason is that they are afraid that Sheng Changgui and his wife will notice something.

 Chapter 397: Bad guys enter the village

    Chapter 397 Bad guys enter the vige


    On the second day of hunting, Song Xi still went up the mountain to pick mushrooms, but this time she was not alone, but together with Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping.


    Jiang Jiayi is on vacation today, and Zhou Ping went to the house in the city to pick her upst night. Now she is pregnant with her second child, and she does exercise asionally, which is good for her health.


    When the basket of mushrooms and wild vegetables was full, the three of them went down the mountain together.


    Before Song Xi could reach her door, she saw Zhou Xiaoshu anxiously wandering in front of the door. She hurried over, "Xiaoshu, what''s the matter? Seeing that you are in such a hurry, is there any difficulty?"


    Zhou Xiaoshu automatically grabbed Song Xi''s hand, Song Xi could feel him trembling, Song Xi hurriedly asked, "Xiaoshu, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    "Little aunt, just now the captain brought a group of refugees into the vige, and everyone gathered around to join in the fun. I also went to see, and there was a man who dropped a bag on the ground and made a ''bang-dang'' sound. That''s obvious. It was the sound of knives falling on the ground, each of them had a bag in their hands, and I suspect that there were knives in each bag..."


    "Little aunt, if they are not refugees, but bad people who want to rob our vige of valuables, what should we do?"


    It was hard to live such a life, and Zhou Xiaoshu never wanted to go back to the old days when he didn''t have enough to eat or wear warm clothes.


    Song Xi took two steps back tremblingly, the bamboo basket in her hand fell, and the mushrooms and wild vegetables were scattered all over the ground. Then she pressed Zhou Xiaoshu''s shoulder excitedly, "Xiaoshu, are you sure it''s the sound of a knife? Are you sure you heard it right?" ?��


    "Little aunt, I have been cutting hogweed and cowgrass for many years, and I have held the sickle for many years. I can guarantee with my life that what I said is true, that is the sound of the knife falling on the ground. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the captain to report this matter." Song Xi ignored the mushrooms and wild vegetables, grabbed Zhou Xiaoshu''s hand, and ran towards the vige.


    In ancient times, there were bandits, mountain bandits and the like, and they were all vicious people.


    If it is really a group of bandits pretending to be refugees and sneaking into Ping An Vige, then ** An Vige will definitely usher in a **** disaster in the end, so this must be avoided.


    Qian Weimin is not stupid, nor is he believed when others say they are refugees. Instead of arranging refugees to live in the vige, he arranges them to live in a cow house a little further away.


    When he returned to the vige, Qian Weimin was nning to have a few people watch over the refugees to see if they were doing anything unusual, but unexpectedly, when he came back to the vige, Song Xi and Zhou Xiaoshu hurried over .


    "Are you serious?" After hearing Zhou Xiaoshu''s reaction, Qian Weimin stood up excitedly.


    "Captain Qian, if I tell a lie, let me be struck by lightning..." Before Zhou Xiaoshu finished speaking, Song Xi covered his mouth with his hand. Song Xi rolled his eyes at him and said, "Speak as you speak, be careful Why do you swear some poisonous oaths? Besides, does swearing poisonous oaths work?"


    Zhou Xiaoshu shut up obediently and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Qian, some viges were affected by pests and their food production was reduced. Our Ping''an Vige has donated cassava again and again, and we have donated tens of thousands of catties of cassava after several times. In addition, there is also relief food above. It is unlikely that this will happen. Refugees, right? It''s not like the situation a few years ago." Song Xi still felt that it was more likely that those people were bandits.


    If they are really refugees, they will definitely bring their own pots, pans, pans, clothes and other daily necessities, but they bring knives. It may be understandable for one person to bring a knife, but what about everyone?


    Qian Weimin also knew the seriousness of the matter, and immediately regretted it. If he had known that when the refugees entered the vige, he would have taken the refugees directly to themune. However, he would be in great danger. What if he came back to Tucun after killing him?


    "Xiaoshu, go and call Zhuhua over for me." Qian Weimin said weakly, why did he appear at this time?


    The young and middle-aged people in the vige have all gone to the mountains to hunt, and there are only a few old and weak women and children left in the vige.


    If it is really a group of bandits, what should everyone do?


    Wu Zhuhua came over soon. Seeing Song Xi also had a serious face, he was a little worried, "Old Qian, what happened? You all look very ugly."


    "Do you still have the drug fromst time? Go back and stew a pot of fish soup, add some drug to it, and send it to the refugees in the cow house." When they all fainted, check their records carefully. Bao knew it. If they were really refugees, he would naturally apologize and atone for their crimes. If there was a knife in each bag, then he would directly send these people to the police station overnight.


    Although Wu Zhuhua didn��t know why Qian Weimin would do this, she knew that Qian Weimin��s heart was in Ping��an Vige, and she would not do anything that would be detrimental to Ping��an Vige, so she hurried back and made fish soup with ingredients.


    "Song Xi, Xiaoshu, please go door-to-door and let everyone be careful and stay vignt." Qian Weimin acted in a panic, he felt that what Zhou Xiaoshu said must be true.


    If they are really refugees, they should go to the city. After all, the city is rich, how could it be possible to go to Gadali, Yige Mountain, Ping��an Vige? They ran directly to Ping''an Vige. Did they know the actual situation in Ping''an Vige?


    The more Qian Weimin thought about it, the more he felt terrified. He couldn''t sit still, and hurried out to find someone to arrange the next thing. Now that the young and middle-aged people in the vige are not here, they are the old and weak women and children left. Save Ping''an Vige.


    So several people split up and went door to door to inform everyone not to run around for two days, stay at home and close the door, and never open the door when strangers knock on it.


    When he came to the door of Liu Wenya and Zhou An''s house, Song Xi hesitated for a moment, but still went to knock on the door. Soon Liu Wenya opened the door, and was a little surprised to see Song Xi standing outside.


    "Song Xi, what do you want from me?" Although Liu Wenya was very excited, she didn''t think so narcissistically that Song Xi came to seek reconciliation with her.


    After all, my husband and sister teamed up to want Song Xi''s life!


    Song Xi didn''t hate her because Song Xi was magnanimous. As for reconciliation, it was impossible, and Liu Wenya knew it in her heart.


    "Take your children at home these two days and don''t go out. If there are strangers knocking on the door, don''t bother and don''t open the door."


    Song Xi gave a reminder, turned around and left.


    Liu Wenya was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "Song Xi, just wait for me, it will take a few seconds of your time."


    Song Xi looked back at Liu Wenya in confusion, only to see Liu Wenya turned around and entered the room, and ran out in a hurry after a while.


    Liu Wenya stuffed a few small triangr paper packets into Song Xi''s hands, "Before I came to the countryside with Zhou An, I also prepared some things to protect myself. The one I gave you is itch powder."

 Chapter 398: Defending Pingan Village【1】

    Chapter 398 Defending Ping An Vige��1��


    "As long as you sprinkle it on the other person''s head, the other person will soon be very itchy. If there is no antidote, the other person will fester and die after seven days. This is for your self-defense."


    "The red one is itch powder, and the green one is the antidote. You can just take the antidote directly, without drinking water." Liu Wenya exined with some embarrassment.


    "Why did you give me these things?" At this moment, Song Xi felt that the small conflicts between her and Liu Wenya seemed to be reconciled.


    Liu Wenya didn''t do anything to her. The people who wanted to hurt her and Zhou Yi were Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu, and they had nothing to do with Liu Wenya.


    Liu Wenya is nothing more than a city girl who looks down on rural people!


    "I don''t know, I just want to give it to you, um...you are the principal and teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School. My family, Yinuo, is going to study in a few years, and I still count on you to educate and train her well, so I want to talk to you Get closer!" Liu Wenya said pretending to be rxed.


    Actually, she was very nervous, because she was afraid that Song Xi would reject her overtures.


    As for things like reconciliation, bing friends, and sister-inw, she didn''t even dare to think about it. She only hoped to help Song Xi.


    "I don''t have time to say anything more now, but I will remember your affection, and you take care of the child yourself." After Song Xi finished speaking, she squeezed the itch powder and antidote, and left quickly.


    There are more than 300 households in Ping''an Vige. Although a few reliable students have been sent to help her run away, there are still many households that need to be notified.


    Whether the group of refugees are bandits who want to rob or not, it is right to be vignt.


    When it was getting dark, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua personally delivered delicious fish soup to the refugees living in the cattle house. He also asked Wu Zhuhua to call a few tough aunts to guard outside with sickles and hoes.


    If any ident happened in the cow house, they rushed in immediately to protect Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua.


    Thinking that they might be a group of murderous bandits, Qian Weimin was very nervous, but he tried his best to restrain himself, and said to everyone with a smile on his face, "Comrades, please forgive me for not being well received. We in Ping''an Vige have littlend, low output, and not much food to eat, just now we asked the vigers who are good at water to go down the river and catch a few fish, and immediately made them and sent them torades."


    "Captain, you are really too polite, it''s sote, and you still bring us fish soup." A **** man who looked like the head stood up, reached out to take the fish soup, put it on the table, Then he warmly greeted Qian Weimin to eat with him.


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Qian Weimin''s forehead, but it was confirmed that this group of people were not ordinary refugees, because refugees would not be so vignt.


    If you have something to eat, grab it early and eat it. How can you still want to use money to try dishes for the people?


    "Comrade, wait a moment, there is still a pot outside, I will bring it to you, and then go to the vige to see who has wine, borrow a bottle, everyone has a good drink tonight." Before everyone responded Come over, Wu Zhuhua turned around and walked out quickly.


    In the darkness outside the door, Wu Zhuhua''s chest heaved violently. They had no antidote, so they could only let Qian Weimin sacrifice once.


    Seeing Qian Weimin chomping down on the fish without hesitation, the refugees slowly let go of their suspense. Finally, unable to stand the temptation of the aroma, they all picked up chopsticks and ate.


    After half an hour, the cow house became quiet.


    Wu Zhuhua and several femalerades ran in, pulled out the bags hidden in the corner by the refugees, and opened them. When they saw that there were not only sickles but butcher''s knives inside, their faces turned pale.


    These people are not refugees, they are bandits. They prepared so many things, do they want to kill Pingan Vige?


    "You go to the vige to pull the bicycle, go to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, you go to the Investigation Bureau to report the case..."


    "Aunt Zhuhua, you can''t do this." Song Xi counted the time toe over, and happened to meet Wu Zhuhua assigning tasks, she hurriedly said, "We can''t be sure if they have any aplices outside, if there are really aplices outside the vige, then Aren��t our people just like sheep going to the tiger��s mouth?��


    "Xiaoxi, you are right, so what should we do next? After all, the effect of the drug is limited, we must arrange things within the validity period of the drug." Wu Zhuhua thought about it carefully, and was afraid for a while. .


    If there are really aplices outside the vige, then they must have knives in their hands. No matter how tough these aunts are, they are no match for **** men in terms of strength. Isn''t this giving their heads for nothing?


    Song Xi thought of the itch powder Liu Wenya gave her, and said firmly, "I''ll try."


    Walking into the room, Song Xi asked Wu Zhuhua to help Qian Weimin out, then took out the itch powder Liu Wenya gave her, and carefully sprinkled it on the head, face, and neck of the person lying next to Qian Weimin.


    Song Xi hurriedly backed away after she was done, because she was afraid that she would suffer some unwarranted disaster.


    The itch powder given by Liu Wenya is really powerful. The **** men who were in aa were woken up by the itch, dazed and scratching non-stop.


    Song Xi stepped on his chest and said sternly, "You have already been drugged. If there is no antidote, your skin will fester and die in seven days. Say, where is your aplice?"


    The extremely itchy feeling made the man ufortable. His vision was blurred, and he couldn''t see the person stepping on him clearly. He could only hear the voice of a woman through the voice.


    Song Xi changed her voice slightly. She is not afraid that men will remember her voice, because even if they remember her voice, they can''t find her.


    Men also have professional ethics, how could they be caught so quickly?


    He digs and digs, and then takes out a ck thing, facing the ck hole to Song Xi, Song Xi kicks it away with quick eyesight, and then the sole of the shoe crushes the man''s chest forcefully, "Okay, no Say yes, thene in vertically and go out horizontally!"


    The man who was hit by the tickle powder had no power to fight back. Song Xi kicked him away, then bent down and picked up the ck thing, and weighed it in his hand, it was quite heavy.


    Song Xi put the things in his pocket, then put them directly into the supermarket, and then waved to the outside, a few aunts came in, and together they **** theatose **** men, searched them first, and confirmed that there were no more traces on them. They locked them in a room in the vige, which was used to lock up people who made mistakes.


    As for the baggage they brought, all the knives and tools in the baggage were confiscated.


    Even so, Song Xi still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    After all, the young and middle-aged people in the vige are not there, only some old and weak women and children are left. Song Xi came to the man who was addicted to itchy fans again, put the tip of a knife against his neck, and said coldly, "Are you sure you don''t want to say anything? As long as You tell me where your aplices are and how many people there are, and I will give you the antidote before your skin festers and dies."

 Chapter 399: Defending Pingan Village【2】

    Chapter 399 Defending Ping An Vige��2��


    "Think about it for yourself. What a pity that you have made money but lost your life. Maybe your woman and your children will be someone else''s..."


    It is impossible for a man like this to not have a woman, because they are very generous in doing this kind of thing, maybe there is more than one woman!


    The man was itchy, begging and crying, Song Xi watched him coldly, but if he didn''t speak, she just watched coldly, anyway, she wasn''t the one suffering, let''s see how long he canst.


    The effect of the itch powder was very strong, and after a while, he rolled over and over on the ground. He thought it would relieve it, but unexpectedly, the itching became worse. The man crawled under Song Xi''s feet, grabbed her trousers, and cried Get up, "Women, please spare me, I said, I said, they are..."


    After getting what he wanted, Song Xi kicked the **** man unconscious, then went out and locked the door of the house. Song Xi lowered his voice and said to the aunts, "There are two people hiding in the woods outside." Ten people, all with tools in their hands, there are too many people, no matter what we do, it will be dangerous, so the two aunts should detour to themune!"


    After the aunt who was in charge of going to the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau left, Song Xi looked at Wu Zhuhua again, "Aunt Zhuhua, do you still have the drug?"


    "Xiaoxi, what are you doing?" Wu Zhuhua looked at Song Xi in horror.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, if you have any more, give me a copy!" This time, it is only suitable for her to go, because she has a supermarket, and if there is danger, she can hide in the supermarket directly.


    "Xiaoxi, no, it''s too dangerous, I''ll go! I''m already old, no matter how bad those people are, they won''t do anything to me, but you are young and beautiful, if those people treat you badly Xin, none of us can save you, no, no..."


    Wu Zhuhua grabbed Song Xi''s arm and shook her head violently. She would not agree with her going to face those demons in the past.


    "Auntie, there is no one in the vige who can defend against the enemy. We can only save ourselves. I have learned martial arts from Zhou Yi for several years. I can guarantee that I will not have any problems. Please rest assured, Auntie." Song Xi exined.


    Although Zhou Yi is not a professional person, but Song Xi has practiced with him for several years, and now it is no problem to hit a few people, not to mention she has a supermarket body protector!


    "Xiaoxi..." Wu Zhuhua was still unwilling.


    "Auntie, don''t hesitate, give it to me quickly! If you dy any longer, everyone may really be in danger." Song Xi said anxiously.


    Wu Zhuhua reluctantly took out the drug and handed it to Song Xi, "Xiao Xi, then you must protect yourself, if you find any sign of something wrong, run away immediately..."


    "Understood." There was no time to babble, Song Xi took the drug and ran away.


    She didn''t go home, but went directly into the supermarket in the dark. She didn''t face the group of viins with her current appearance, but made herself into a "blue sky" appearance, and then took the Braised pig''s trotters, braised fat intestines... and other things, it''s over.


    Twenty **** men leaned against a tree trunk ory on the grass, soundly asleep. After Song Xi put down the food and drink, he didn''t wake them up, but hid directly in the supermarket.


    Because in the supermarket you can hear outside sounds, it just seems more ethereal and far-reaching, but she knows the actual distance, so there is nothing to worry about.


    After a while, someone was seduced by the domineering fragrance and drool all over the floor. When he raised his hand to wipe his mouth, he suddenly opened his eyes and moved his nose. Only then did he realize that it was not a dream at all.


    The man turned his head and looked around. Through the moonlight, he saw several bamboo baskets in front of him. He hurriedly removed the bup bag covering them. There was meat and wine, and he shouted excitedly, "Brothers, hurry up!" Wake up, the brothers inside brought us wine and meat, everyone, hurry up, or I will be done by myself in a while!"


    Song Xi didn''t expect this person to be so good at making up brains, that they were sent out by their brothers, but the more stupid they are, the better, so that she won''t have any risks.


    Not long after, a group of people swept away the wine and meat that Song Xi had sent, and then...


    Song Xi sat at the checkout counter of the supermarket, took out a bottle of xylitol, put two in his mouth, and chewed slowly.


    She didn''te out of the supermarket until there was no sound outside, and when she was about to tie them up with a rope, a hard object suddenly hit the back of her head.


    Song Xi''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she thought others were too stupid. No one would be too stupid to be able to do such a thing, but what does it matter? The others had all eaten and drunk enough to pass out, and now there is only this one left. If she can''t even beat this one, then her training for the past few years will be in vain.


    Before the other party could pull the wrench, Song Xi grabbed the man''s arm with a raised hand, threw him over the shoulder, snatched the things in his hand, and put them directly into the supermarket. The snatched ones were put together, and then the rope was taken out, and the person was **** firmly first.


    Then slowly **** the others.


    Now that everyone has been arrested, the next investigation can only be handed over to the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau. That is not something ordinary people like them can do.


    Song Xi went into the supermarket to remove her make-up, and then went to call Wu Zhuhua and the others. They worked together to transport the group of people back in a bullock cart and locked them up. They were not locked up with the previous people. They were afraid that someone would wake up early and run away. It''s not good.


    After a night of hard work by everyone, the next morning, people from the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau all came. Afterwards, Qian Weiguo, an elderly tractor driver in the vige, drove a group of fake refugees with his tractor and left with the staff.


    Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Song Xi also went home to rest. After working all night, she was exhausted.


    As soon as I went to the roof of the supermarket, I justy down and rested. I didn��t do anything. I even forgot that today was the day when I went down to the mountain to hunt.


    Song Xi didn''t know how long she had been asleep, but in a daze, she heard a violent knock on the door, ''bang bang bang'' as if it was about to smash the door of their house.


    Song Xi got up in a hurry, put on her clothes, tidied her hair briefly, and came out from the roof of the supermarket, then ran out to open the door, only to see Mo Jiaxiang standing outside the door.


    Song Xi was stunned for a while, and then came back to his senses, full of surprises, "You guys came back from the mountain? What about Zhou Yi? Are you in the sun-drying field?"


    Facing Song Xi''s eyes full of expectation, Mo Jiaxiang was a little difficult to speak for a while.


    Song Xi was a little taken aback, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? Why don''t you speak?"

 Chapter 400: Zhou Yi was injured

    Chapter 400 Zhou Yi Injured


    "I..." Mo Jiaxiang hesitated, and then said, "You can find out by going to the health station next door."


    The health station is the site of the vige doctor, and next door to the health station is the site of Doctor Qi, who lives in the cow house. During the group wedding, Xin Nanjiang and Guan Shenghui were injured by Zhou Dazhu. It was Doctor Qi who dealt with it.


    After Dr. Qi''s superb medical skills were discovered, Qian Weimin arranged for the vigers to build a new health station next to the health station, so that Doctor Qi could work there.


    For ordinary minor ailments, the original vige doctor will see them. If they are injured or need stitches, let Dr. Qi see them. The two doctors work together, and there is nopetition.


    As soon as Mo Jiaxiang said this, Song Xi realized that something was wrong. If Zhou Yi came back, he would definitely put down his prey ande back, instead of not showing up like now, something must have happened.


    "I see. I''ll be there in a while. I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Xi hurriedly turned around and entered the yard, and then hurriedly brought a piece of millet porridge from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket and poured it into the lunch box, and took some steamed buns. Rush to the new health station.


    When I came to the health station, I saw Zhou Yi lying on a wooden hospital bed, and Ji Rufeng was watching Doctor Qi administer medicine to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing Song Xi open the door and walk in, Zhou Yi was very happy, but when she noticed Song Xi''s haggard look, she felt distressed, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Did you not rest?"


    Song Xi didn''t answer, but asked, "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you? Are you injured?"


    Before Zhou Yi had time to answer, Ji Rufeng preempted him, "It''s not Sheng Changgui and the others who are disobedient and insist on running around, otherwise my brother-inw wouldn''t have been injured by a wild boar trying to save them."


    Since his parents recognized Song Xi as his god-inw, Zhou Yi has naturally be his cousin-inw. What if he doesn''t recognize him? Could it be possible to **** Song Xi over?


    Looking at how gluey they are, you know that no one can separate them. Rather than being hated by others, it is better to get along like rtives.


    Song Xi took out the millet porridge, divided one of them in half, and the other divided two buns, then sat down opposite Zhou Yi, and asked, "Doctor Qi, is his leg serious?"


    "It''s not aminuted fracture, the situation is not serious, but it will take a few months of rest, otherwise it will affect the recovery and easily beme." Qi Yang said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that his leg was injured so badly. He would have to recuperate for a few months. Wouldn''t that be a waste of time? He looked at Song Xi apologetically, "Daughter-inw, I''m sorry, I can''t go to Beijing with you, why don''t you go with Rufeng! I can take care of myself, besides, isn''t there still dad? Before He was sick, I dropped everything and came back, and now it''s time for him to pay me back."


    "What are you talking about?" Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly.


    Didn''t you see that Ji Rufeng and Doctor Qi are here?


    Is there anything you can''t tell her quietly?


    "The city of Beijing is there and we don''t know how to run. We can go there at any time. The most important thing now is your legs, so don''t think too much about it. The most important thing is to treat your legs properly."


    Doctor Qi has said that he needs to recuperate for a few months, so for the time being, Zhou Yi can no longer drink the Lingquan water wantonly like before, otherwise he will recover too quickly, which will arouse suspicion.


    Let Zhou Yi eat some vegetables nourished by the spiritual spring water, and slowly recuperate, and he will be back to health two months in advance, which can exin his young body and quick recovery.


    "Rufeng, we won''t go to Beijing this time, please help me exin to my aunt and uncle, but don''t talk about brother Yi''s injury, lest they worry about us in a distant ce, when the timees The new year is not going well, soe to our house the day before you leave, and help me bring something for my aunt and uncle." Song Xi said to Ji Rufeng.


    Although she really wanted to go to Beijing and sell half of the poultry raised on the roof of the supermarket and the wine she made herself, the most important thing right now was Zhou Yi.


    Those poultry will be sold to Wen Qiang if it��s a big deal, if it��s cheaper, it��ll be cheaper! The rest are transferred to the underground garage.


    "I''ll tell my parents, and you don''t have to worry too much, brother-inw is strong, so there won''t be any problems." Ji Rufeng persuaded.


    Seeing her haggard look at the moment, he also felt distressed, "Have you not had a good rest these days? Why do you look so haggard? You look like you are five years older."


    "Ji Rufeng, you." Song Xi gave Ji Rufeng a displeased look, then looked at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, is it really obvious?"


    "Daughter-inw, did something happen?" Zhou Yi didn''t say it clearly, but his words showed that he agreed with what Ji Rufeng said, but what does it matter?


    Whether it is haggard or morous, it is his daughter-inw, and he will take good care of it.


    Such a big thing happened in the vige, even if she didn''t say it, everyone would know about it soon, so she didn''t hide it, and said it without reservation.


    A group of bandits brought knives and guns and pretended to be refugees and sneaked into Pingan Vige. They wanted to massacre the vige, but they were overwhelmed by drugs and sent to the Public Security Bureau and Investigation Bureau.


    Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng were terrified when they heard this. They had only been up the mountain for three days, and such a thing happened in the vige. Fortunately, they were calm and smart, and thought of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, when they came back down the mountain, what they saw I guess it''s...


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yihou was terrified, and stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s hand. After the injury healed, he would never participate in hunting again. He had to protect his wife well and never let her face it alone again. for such a dangerous thing.


    "It''s okay." Song Xi patted the back of Zhou Yi''s hand, telling him not to think too much, the matter is over, and those people are about to face severe punishment.


    She hasn''t had a good rest, what''s the big deal if she''s a bit haggard?


    After going home and drinking a ss of spiritual spring water, won''t you immediately be radiant?


    After Zhou Yi''s leg injury was treated, Sheng Jiahe and Mo Jiaxiang came over and carried Zhou Yi back on the bamboo bed where he slept in summer.


    No way, his legs can''t be touched, he can''t carry it on his back, and he can''t hug him.


    Let��s talk about a big man, who can hug him?


    So he simply lifted it with a bamboo bed, which can also avoid secondary damage to his legs.


    "Excuse me,e over and have a ss of water!" Everyone carried Zhou Yi back to the room, and after they settled down, Song Xi brought everyone a few sses of sugar water, and then asked, "How many prey have you killed this year?" Come back?"


    Qian Weimin��s drug effects should not have passed at this time, and he doesn��t know how other vige officials will arrange this year��s prey, whether to sell half or all of them to everyone?

 Chapter 401: Zhou Yi acting like a baby

    Chapter 401 Zhou Yi acts like a baby


    It was arranged by Qian Weimin before, Song Xi and Zhou Yi wanted any meat, and Qian Weimin would give it to them. I wonder if other vige cadres will treat them like this this year.


    "I haven''t hunted for three years, so there are more prey this year. It is estimated that a family can share hundreds of catties of meat, but we don''t know how to divide it!" Mo Jiaxiang said, scratching naively. Scratch your own hair.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, and didn''t say too much. If half of the prey in the vige were to be sold, then the poultry on the roof of her supermarket would not be sold.


    She still understands the truth that rare things are more expensive. At this time, a lot of meates out, and the price will drop?


    Her poultry can be sold when they are green and yellow. Anyway, they will not continue to grow in the underground garage or supermarket, so there is no need to worry about their size being toorge.


    I heard that Zhou Yi was injured and had to stay at home for several months. People he knew came to visit with gifts, like Aunt Li and his wife next door, Xu Yunying''s family of five, Qian Xuefen''s family of four, and Zhu Baojuan. He and Guan Shenghui also brought Xiaotao to visit, as well as Song Xi''s students...


    Everyone brings a variety of things, everything, some people bring fish, some people bring eggs, some people bring mushrooms and wild vegetables picked from the mountains...


    It was all the big guy''s wish, Song Xi didn''t dislike it, and epted it all.


    Zhou Zhongguo came over with two pheasants and a few sparrows, and asked Song Xi to tell him if he needed help, you''re wee.


    After everyone saw that Zhou Yi was gone, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket, where it was warm as spring and suitable for recuperation. Zhou Yi pressed Song Xi to his chest and said apologetically, "Daughter-inw, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    Song Xi looked up at him, a little puzzled, "Why are you apologizing to me? This is an ident and it''s not your fault. If you really want to find out right or wrong, it''s because Sheng Changgui''s family is disobedient. What does it have to do with you?" Rtionship? If you don��t save them, they probably won��t even have their lives. As a result, they haven��t even stretched their heads. Even if you really want to me them, you��re going to me them. It��s not your fault. You are doing good deeds, production team You should be awarded an advanced individual talent."


    Zhou Yi reached out and touched Song Xi''s cheek, it was super smooth and tender, like a fish, it could slip away from his hand at once, "It''s just that I can''t do many things during this time, so I have to work harder on you."


    Song Xi put her cheek against Zhou Yi''s palm, "When I was injured before, we hadn''t met each other before, didn''t you take care of me with all your heart? We are husband and wife, shouldn''t we take care of each other? Is it possible? What will happen to me in the future, will you abandon me without mercy?"


    "No, no matter what happens, I will never abandon my daughter-inw. I will do my best to protect my daughter-inw and prevent these things from happening to her." Zhou Yi said firmly.


    This time it was a mistake. He will definitely protect himself when he goes out in the future, so as not to let himself get hurt, and not to let his wife worry.


    "Brother Yi, don''t think about other things. You should rest well and recover from your injuries. Only when you have a healthy body can you protect me well in the future."


    Song Xi leaned over to kiss Zhou Yi, then lowered his head and nted an affectionate and tender kiss on his forehead, "You rest, I''ll make dinner first, now that you''re injured, you can''t eat those heavy oils and salt Yes, I''ll make something lighter."


    Zhou Yi''s original n was toe back and have a little farewell with his wife to get married, but he didn''t expect that the n was broken by Sheng Changgui''s family.


    But his wife gave him two kisses, love on her lips andfort on her forehead, which made him feel very happy.


    Although the young daughter-inw is very smart and capable, she is actually more reserved than he is when ites to her feelings.


    He would often say "I like you", "I love you" and "I want to be with you forever", but she didn''t, but today she used practical actions to let him know that their feelings go both ways .


    Isn��t this more gratifying than bing a millionaire household?


    The pig''s trotters that Song Xi bought at the market before were all whole, weighing several catties. After Song Xi took a big pig''s trotter out, he chopped the pig''s trotters into pieces with a big bone cutter, cleaned them, nched them, and then It simmered on the stove.


    She didn''t dare to use Lingquan water or well water with Lingquan water in the stew water. Instead, she used mineral water from the supermarket. Everyone knew that it would hurt muscles and bones for a hundred days. If she let Zhou Yi If you are alive and kicking, doesn''t that make yourself the object of suspicion?


    So let��s recover slowly!


    In the evening, the two had dinner. After Song Xi went to feed the poultry, she brought hot water and helped Zhou Yi wash up.


    Besides, Zhou Yi injured his right leg. Apart from the inconvenient movement, he can still brush his teeth and wash his face by himself, and Song Xi doesn''t need to take care of him in every detail.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi yelled leisurely when Song Xi twisted the wet towel.


    Song Xi handed the wrung hot towel to Zhou Yi, and asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi eagerly, "I originally nned toe back and reunite with you..."


    Before Zhou Yi finished speaking, Song Xi understood what he meant. Song Xi helplessly reached out and pushed his head, "What have you been thinking about all day long? Your leg is injured, so you can''t think of anything serious." something?"


    Zhou Yi retorted, "Why is it undeserved to have children?"


    Song Xi was speechless.


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw." Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and shook it, "I haven''t seen you for three days, I miss you, don''t you miss me?"


    Such a beautiful daughter-inw dangles in front of her eyes, who can stand it?


    "Oh, I''m convinced." Song Xi took the towel in his hand and threw it into the basin, sshing arge amount of water, which wet the ground on the roof of the supermarket. I can''t find such little things.


    Last night, in order to let the bandits rx their vignce, Qian Weimin ate fish soup with them, and he didn''t wake up until tonight. He felt very tired when he just woke up. Most of it has recovered.


    Because Song Xi once added spiritual spring water to the well water of their house. Although not much was added, it can also have the effect of strengthening the body.


    Seeing Guan Shenghui and Shi Conglin are in front of him, Qian Weimin was a little surprised, "You''re back from hunting?"


    Shi Conglin nodded, "Yes, the prey is locked in the big cafeteria, and everyone doesn''t know what to do. Wait until Dad wakes up to make a decision!"


    Qian Weimin got up anxiously, "Let''s go, let''s go over and have a look now, and make ns after we see it."

 Chapter 402: Lamb mutton

    Chapter 402 Shabu Mutton


    Afterwards, a group of people came to the big cafeteria and looked at the prey all over the ce. Qian Weimin was shocked. He didn''t expect that after three years of hunting, he had hunted so many prey this year, but it''s not a problem to keep the prey like this. Still have to deal with it quickly.


    "Jonglin, go and inform the vige cadres, and let them inform all the vigers toe and hold a meeting." Qian Weimin ordered.


    Half an hourter, all the vigers of Ping''an Vige came. The outside of the entire canteen can be described as a sea of ??people. There are more than 300 households in Ping''an Vige, and there must be thousands of people.


    Everyone knows that Qian Weimin called everyone toe here mostly because of the prey, and his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Qian Weimin walked to the steps in front of the cafeteria, waved to everyone, and the scene fell silent instantly, "The reason why we called everyone here at this time is mainly because of the prey, although the temperature is low and the prey will not be damaged. But it��s not a problem to keep the prey just like this, so we n to sell the wolves and badgers that we don��t eat often. Other prey like wild boars and wild goats will be processed and dposed tonight, and we will start tomorrow morning. How about dividing the prey? If you disagree, you can raise your hand."


    After Qian Weimin finished speaking, he nced around the crowd, and nodded when he didn''t see anyone raising his hand, "Well, those who handled the prey in the past years will stay to handle the prey, keep one for the tractor, and the rest Everyone can go home."


    After that, Qian Weimin arranged for people to sort out the prey that needed to be sold, put them on the tractor, and arranged for two vige cadres to follow them to sell the prey to the night market overnight, and then asked the butcher to start processing the remaining prey. Once it is broken down and processed, it will be distributed to everyone at dawn.


    The next day, the vigers all ate breakfast early and went to line up outside the big cafeteria. Although the meat was divided when the New Year pig was ughtered, who would think there was too much meat?


    Regardless of whether the vige distributes dividends or meat, Song Xi will not be the first to go, nor will she be thest. She always picks a time in the middle, so Song Xi didn''t n to go so early in the vige today.


    It was Zhou Zhongguo who came and told her not to go. He would bring him back when the time came, so that Song Xi could save trouble, so Song Xi agreed to Zhou Zhongguo''s proposal.


    When the temperature got higher in the morning, Song Xi helped Zhou Yi out, let him sit in the yard to bask in the sun, and even threw a nket over him.


    "Daughter-inw, thank you for your hard work." Seeing Song Xi busy to and fro, Zhou Yi said distressedly, if he could be more careful, now his wife wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    "Brother Yi, why do you say such things again? I didn''t take care of you very much, I just helped you out. Compared with you taking care of me before, that''s hard work. I was unconscious at that time and relied on you for everything. "Song Xi was picking vegetables in the vegetable garden, and when he heard Zhou Yi say such words, he felt a little helpless.


    Actually, she didn��t do much. The clothes can be washed in the washing machine in the supermarket, and she just cooks. Besides, there are a lot of food in the supermarket, and sometimes it��s enough to just take them out.


    "Brother Yi, don''t think too much, and don''t feel guilty. Take care of your body. From now on, I will leave all the dirty work in our house to you, okay?" Song Xi didn''t think she was working hard, but Zhou Yi It still feels distressing to see it in the eyes, his wife should be held in the palm of his hand and pampered.


    Hearing what Song Xi said, Zhou Yi readily agreed, "Okay, then I will do everything from now on, and the daughter-inw can just do what she likes."


    This year, there are a lot of prey. All the young and middle-aged people who go hunting in the mountains are rewarded with 30 catties of meat, and the remaining meat can be divided into about 70 catties per household. As for those who were disobedient and injured Zhou Yi , the reward of 30 catties will be cancelled, which will be used topensate Zhou Yi.


    Because there was still a seventy catties behind them, they didn''t make trouble. They were indeed the ones who were at fault. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi, they would have been knocked into the air by wild boars.


    So listening to Qian Weimin''s usations at this time, everyone is like an ostrich, wishing to bury their heads in the ground.


    Song Xi originally nned to go to get the meat after eleven o''clock, because it was already noon at that time, and most people had to go home to make lunch, but Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua both came at around ten o''clock with their backpacks on their backs.


    "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, why are you here?" Song Xi opened the courtyard door, called them in, and then went to the kitchen to pour tea for them.


    Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua put the basket full of meat by the table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and came to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, how is your leg? Is it serious?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head, "It''s not serious, it will be fine after a few months of raising it, Uncle Qian, don''t worry."


    Qian Weimin nodded, and med himself, "It''s all my fault. I didn''t think carefully. If you use other methods to pay off Sheng Changgui''s family, then you won''t get hurt."


    They only thought about supporting Sheng Changgui''s family and those who helped Sheng Changgui so that Song Hui could buy time to go to themune, but they forgot to consider the capabilities of Sheng Changgui''s family.


    Song Xi came over with tea, and naturally heard Qian Weimin''s words. She said, "Uncle Qian, this incident was just an ident."


    The implication is that there is no need to me yourself, after all, no one wants such a thing to happen.


    "However, I brought you a reward of 30 catties from those disobedient people. This is what theypensated Zhou Yi." Qian Weimin said nervously, "This year, each household can get Seventy catties of meat, I know your tastes, so I gave you wild goat, pheasant, duck, etc., I hope you don''t me us for making our own decisions."


    "Really? Thank you so much, we like to eat these." Song Xi didn''t expect Qian Weimin to be so reliable, and he gave her all the types she likes to eat. Now this season, boiled mutton is delicious.


    Qian Weimin said, "I was hurt for a hundred days, and Zhou Yi spent these three months recuperating at home. The vige decided to give Zhou Yi ten work points every day aspensation."


    Wu Zhuhua finished drinking the tea, put the cup on the table next to him, and took Song Xi''s hand, "Xiaoxi, if you need help here, just tell us, don''t carry it by yourself. do you know?"


    "Thank you Uncle Qian, thank you Aunt Zhuhua, if something happens, I won''t be polite to you." Everyone is like a family, is it necessary to be polite?


    After Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua left, Song Xi checked the meat in the basket. Except for pheasant and shelduck, which had not been processed, the wild goat meat was all processed. The meat was meat, the bones were bones, and even the internal organs were processed. Well, set aside alone.

 Chapter 403: Boiled Pork

    Chapter 403 Boiled Pork Slices


    "Brother Yi, you guys are too good this year! The family is divided into 70 catties, plus the reward of 30 catties for the hunters, how many catties of prey have you hunted this year? At least 50,000 catties, right? "Song Xi took out all the meat and put it on the table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and said with emotion while tidying up.


    They are so powerful, tens of thousands of catties of prey, just lifting them down the mountain is exhausting!


    "The method taught by my daughter-inw is better, otherwise we would not be able to hunt so many prey back, so all this is due to my daughter-inw." Zhou Yi was also in a good mood seeing his daughter-inw so happy.


    "How can I have any credit? What I said is just talk on paper, you practical operators are the real contributors!" Song Xi gave Zhou Yi a coquettish look, put the pheasant and duck aside, and The goat meat was brought into the stove house, then put into the supermarket, and then a fire was made to boil water. Pheasants and ducks needed to be scalded with boiling water to pluck their hair.


    When the water in the big iron pot boiled, Song Xi went to the well to get the wooden basin, but at this moment she heard a knock on the door, so Song Xi had to put down the wooden basin and open the door, and saw Ji Rufeng, Lu Yuchen, Xiangyang and Gu Beicheng Standing outside, the four of them were still holding things in their hands.


    "Come in, why are you here?" Song Xi beckoned them toe in, then closed the courtyard door and dropped thetch, "Didn''t you just share the meat today? You don''t cook meat at the educated youth ce, you alle to me what?"


    To be honest, Song Xi is only familiar with He Xiachuan, Ji Rufeng, and Lu Yuchen. As for Xiangyang and Gu Beicheng, he only meets asionally, but he really hasn''t talked much.


    They wille here today, which really surprised Song Xi!


    "Sister Xi, I want to eat meat with you." Lu Yuchen looked at Song Xi, sticking out her tongue shyly.


    "Could it be that the meat in your hands is all the meat that was distributed today?" Hearing this, Song Xi frowned in surprise, "Even if you want to eat meat together, just bring a little meat, as for bringing so much? ?��


    Wouldn''t it be possible to take their 70 catties and the 30 catties that Ji Rufeng rewarded? Don''t you need to dry some bacon and send it home?


    Song Xi thought about it, the second batch of them came from the capital city, the shortage of meat should not be particrly serious, and the family should be able to eat meat from time to time, so he didn''t want to send it to his family, but kept it for himself , is also normal, after all, meat is not often eaten in Ping''an Vige.


    Now that Ping��an Vige has developed, you can buy rabbits and fish once a month, that is to say, you can eat fresh meat twice a month. If you salt it and dry it, you can eat it several times more.


    Lu Yuchen pouted and nodded at Song Xi, with a cute and cute look, "I want to put the meat here, ande here asionally for extra meals in the future, is that okay?"


    "Of course!" Song Xi reached out and rubbed the back of Lu Yuchen''s head. Because of the spiritual spring water, her hair was ck, shiny and smooth. It felt like silk and satin. Go on, "How do you want to eat? Tell me the name of the dish! Otherwise, I will directly cook braised pork."


    "I want to eat boiled pork slices." Lu Yuchen jumped a step forward, blinking her eyes, cute and cute, "I can help sister Xi."


    Ji Rufeng said, "I''ll light a fire for Sister Xi."


    Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang looked at each other and blurted out, "Then what are we doing?"


    It''s a bit unreasonable to ask others to help process meat without doing anything!


    "You just wait for dinner to clear the table and wash the dishes, okay?" Song Xi is not their mother, how could she spoil them, and if she wants to eat the food she cooks, she will naturally have to put in a lot of work. , she is not everyone''s nanny.


    As soon as he gave the order, there was another knock on the door, Song Xi hurried over to open the door, saw that the person outside the door was a postman, and immediately smiled, "Comrade, I''m sorry for your trouble, Rufeng and Xiangyang, you twoe over to help move Something."


    Ji Rufeng and Xiangyang put the things they brought on the stone table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, and then came to help carry the things. There were three full sacks tied to the postman''s bicycle, and the two boys carried them three times. It was only then that all the sacks were carried into the yard.


    Seeing that there were no more letters on the postman''s bicycle, Song Xi knew that he was thest one, so he said to the postman, "Comrade, I''m sorry for your trouble, every time youe so far to deliver the package to me, there should be no one behind you." Did you deliver the letters and packages? You can get off work when you go back, right? How about having dinner at our house!"


    "This..." The **** man was a little embarrassed. After so many years of delivering packages, this was the first time someone invited him to dinner!


    Zhou Yi also saw that Song Xi really wanted to treat the postmanrade to dinner, rather than superficially polite, so he said, "Comrade, you have helped my wife so much, we should treat you to dinner once, What''s more, it''s all farm food and it doesn''t cost a lot of money. If you are afraid of being scolded by your boss when you go backte, you can say that the bicycle broke down halfway and it took a while. What can the boss say? Maybe he can stille to the mountains For proof?"


    Ji Rufeng came out and pushed the postman and his car directly into the courtyard, and then closed the courtyard door, "Today the vige happened to share the meat, let''s have a good meal together."


    "Then thank you." The postman said very embarrassedly. He knew that life in the countryside was not as good as that in the city. He was really embarrassed to eat at someone''s house without bringing rations.


    Song Xi asked Ji Rufeng and Xiang Yang to help her carry the three sacks back to her room, and then opened them to check. The two sacks contained dried seafood, and thest sack containedrge oyster shells, which she bought with Xiao Qingcheng. Yes, I specially asked him to help choose somerge oyster shells, because she wanted to use oyster shells to make charcoal-grilled oysters and vermicelli scallops to eat.


    Now that there was still time, Song Xi took out two catties of dried scallop meat and two catties of dried oyster meat, soaked them in warm water with spiritual spring water, and then took out another hundred oyster shells, and asked Ji Rufeng to help wash them.


    Since charcoal-grilled oysters and vermicelli scallops are going to be made, vermicelli and seasonings must be indispensable, so Song Xi took two garlic heads, a scallion, an onion, and a piece of ginger, and handed them to Lu Yuchen to cut.


    It may be that Lu Yuchen has never done such a job at home. After a while, he was stimted by the smell of scallions and onions and burst into tears. He couldn''t open his eyes. Looking at her cute appearance, Song Xi couldn''t help butugh. .


    Finally, Song Xi pushed Lu Yuchen away, and cut the seasoned ones and put them on the te. Since the dried seafood needs to soak for a while before processing, Song Xi went to the kitchen to cook first.


    Ji Rufeng lit a fire for her.

 Chapter 404: Grilled Oysters

    Chapter 404 Charcoal Grilled Oysters


    Song Xi cooked a pot of sweet potato rice, spread dozens of pancakes with cornmeal, made a sliced ??boiled pork that Lu Yuchen ordered, which was slightly spicy, and also made a stewed potato with braised pork, a stewed bamboo shoot with braised pork, and a dish Braised crabs in soy sauce, boiled arge pot of pork ribs and radish soup.


    There are vegetarian dishes, cold coriander, stir-fried yellow cabbage, fried shredded pork with celery, scrambled eggs with leeks, and fried spinach. There are ten dishes in total.


    Several people work together, and a table of sumptuous meals is ready.


    After the food was served, Song Xi went to the yard again and lit the simple mud stove, then put the barbed wire on it, ced the cleaned oyster shells on it one by one, and put some oyster shells in it. After cooking the vermicelli, put the soaked and washed oyster meat and scallop meat, and finally pour the seasoning on it.


    Next, just let the charcoal fire underneath burn like this, and you don��t need to worry about it. When dinner is almost done, you can eat vermicelli scallops and vermicelli oysters.


    "Everyone eat!" Song Xi returned to the dining table, a little surprised to see that no one moved their chopsticks.


    "Sister Xi has worked hard, so she should eat first." Lu Yuchen said seriously.


    Song Xi sat down next to Zhou Yi, picked up the chopsticks, looked around everyone, and said, "There are not so many strange rules in my family, please be free, Comrade Zhao, try it and see how well the food is prepared." Not to your liking."


    Through chatting, Song Xi learned that the postman, surnamed Zhao, was thirty-two years old this year, married and had children. There were two sons and a daughter in the family. The girl was the third child, and both the eldest and the second child were boys.


    Her daughter-inw is in poor health, unable to do heavy work, and can��t carry a few catties of food. Comrade Zhao has to work and be busy at home.


    Lu Yuchen picked up a piece of slightly spicy boiled pork and fed it into his mouth. It was so delicious that he was confused, "Sister Xi, this boiled pork is too delicious! I have never eaten such a boiled pork .��


    A gleam of pride shed in Song Xi''s eyes. Her boiled pork slices were made with modern methods. Cornstarch and egg liquid were put inside. Isn''t spring water a hundred times fresher?


    Song Xi smiled and nodded, "It''s delicious, everyone should eat more." Afterwards, he used a spoon to scoop out arge spoonful of boiled pork slices for Comrade Zhao. , he will die if he does not eat.


    Today the vige divides the meat, and everyone cooks and eats meat. The smell of meat has been wafting over Ping An Vige.


    Comrade Zhao will leave after eating, because it will take an hour or two for him to go back by bicycle, so he has to start early.


    Knowing that he has three children at home and his wife is not in good health, Song Xi asked him to taste some vermicelli scallops and vermicelli oysters, and also packed some vermicelli scallops and vermicelli oysters for him in an aluminum lunch box, and asked him to take them home for his wife and children to taste taste.


    In addition, he also packed two driedrge yellow croakers, five catties each of dried oyster meat, scallop meat, and abalone meat, and two bottles of honey citron tea jam. There is spiritual spring water in it, which can help his wife and children recuperate.


    Radishes, cabbage, coriander, yellow cabbage, garlic leaves, etc., all kinds of vegetables in the yard, each with a handful, should be enough for Comrade Zhao''s family of five to eat for a few days.


    "Comrade, thank you, thank you." Comrade Zhao''s eyes were red with excitement, he did not expect to meet such a nice person in the mountains.


    You know, his parents would not treat him like this, because his daughter-inw is not in good health and can''t help him, and his parents don''t like her at all. They asked him to divorce and remarry many times. A daughter-inw who could help his career, but he refused, and fell out with the family, and then moved out with the family.


    Without the help from the family, the burden of the family of five was on his shoulders alone. Not to mention the tiredness, there was no bnce. The life at home was miserable haha, he didn''t think it was a big man, after all, the past few days The days of the past year are even more bitter than now, he just feels that his wife and children are suffering.


    "Comrade Zhao, our husband and wife have no rtives, and the house is deserted and not lively during the Chinese New Year. If Comrade Zhao doesn''t mind, when we have holidays at the end of the year, bring your wife and children to our house to y!" The one who sent Comrade Zhao out of the door At that moment, Song Xi said another sentence.


    Comrade Zhao has a good character and is responsible for the family, so his wife and children should not be bad. Song Xi has no rtives and friends in this time and space, so he wants to meet more friends with good character and three views.


    Comrade Zhao nodded, waved to everyone, and then pushed his bicycle away, because there was a **** and a small stream outside Song Xi''s house, and he had to cross a small wooden bridge on the stream to ride a bicycle.


    Watching Comrade Zhao leave on his bicycle, everyone returned to the dinner table, and continued to eat. Song Xi asked, "Yuchen, it''s almost the Chinese New Year, and you want to go home to visit rtives, right? I''ll pack some seafood for youter." !"


    "No need, I won''t go home to visit rtives." Lu Yuchen shook his head and refused, now the home is taken over by Lu Yuxuan, her parents and fiance are taken over by Lu Yuxuan, why is she going home?


    Instead of going back to be angry, it is better to stay in Ping''an Vige, out of sight and out of mind.


    Song Xi guessed that Lu Yuchen''s failure to go home might have something to do with the elder sister at home, so she said, "Since you don''t go home, thene to our house for dinner! Brother Yi is injured, soe and help me."


    "That''s good!" Lu Yuchen readily agreed. When she faced Song Xi, she had a feeling of closeness, and she also wanted to be close to Song Xi in her heart. A capable and beautiful girl, who wouldn''t want to be close!


    "There are also Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang. If you don''t want to stay in the educated youth spot, you cane to us during the day, but you have to go back to the educated youth spot to rest at night, because our house is not that big." Song Xi nced at Gu Beicheng and Sunny.


    Because she knew that Ji Rufeng was going back to Beijing, so she didn''t say such things.


    Everyone had a full meal, and then went to eat vermicelli scallops and vermicelli oysters. The vermicelli scallops just taken off the barbed wire were too hot, but a few people kept stuffing them into their mouths as if they were not afraid of being hot, and kept saying It''s delicious.


    Zhou Yi''s leg was injured and he couldn''t eat too greasy food, so Song Xi baked him ten less oily and less salty ones. Because of the spiritual spring water, even if nothing was put in, the seafood would not be fishy at all.


    After eating and drinking enough, they cleaned up the house, and the four of them, Lu Yuchen and Ji Rufeng, went back to the educated youth order, while Song Xi continued to boil the water and deal with the pheasants and ducks sent by Qian Weimin.


    First soak their feathers with boiling water, and then start plucking.

 Chapter 405: weather the storm

    Chapter 405 Oveing difficulties


    Song Xi didn''t know how to do these things before, but since she started making canned braised chicken and duck, she learned from Zhou Yi.


    After all, there are so many shelducks, pheasants, and turtledoves raised on the roof of the supermarket. If Zhou Yi can do it alone, he can''t be too busy! You can''t ask others for help in this kind of thing. When someone asks you, where do you get so many pheasants and ducks? How do you exin it?


    So the husband and wife just do it quietly, as much as they can do in a day, they don��t force it, anyway, they are not short of money, just want to slowly sell some of the poultry raised on the top of the supermarket!


    Otherwise, one day, there will be no ce for people to step down on the roof of the supermarket.


    Zhou Yi carried the difficult-to-handle duck and put it on the table in front of him, and then began to pluck the feathers. With a few strokes of his big hand, all the feathers on the duck''s back were stripped off, leaving only some feathers. The tiny capiries need to be pulled out one by one. If they cannot be pulled out, they need to be clipped off with tweezers.


    After processing, Song Xi put the pheasant and shelduck in the supermarket for preservation. As for the processing, let��s wait forter. Now that it��s the end of the year, she also wants to take a good rest, after all, she is busy all year round.


    Two dayster, the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau finally got news. It turned out that the group of people who pretended to be refugees and sneaked into Ping''an Vige that day were not bandits, but second-raters from various viges.


    These bums were able to gather together because of the original captain Cao Fugui. It turned out that this year, Ping''an Vige became popr in themune, and won the honor of advanced vige collective, and was upgraded to Ping''an Vige Production Team.


    Ping''an Vige was quietly brought to the fore under his nose, which surprised everyone. Cao Fugui felt that he was overwhelmed by a small vige chief, and he was so angry that he decided to take revenge on Qian Weimin and Ping''an Vige.


    He gathered many second-raters in the vige together and told them that Ping''an Vige is very rich now, let them attack Ping''an Vige, as long as they destroy Ping''an Vige and get the money, he will give everyone else They were paid 20 yuan, so a group of people took the risk, brought tools and pretended to be refugees and sneaked into Ping''an Vige.


    One of them dropped his bag on the ground, and Zhou Xiaoshu, who was watching the excitement, heard something wrong with his voice, and told Song Xi, and Song Xi went to Qian Weimin vigntly, thus avoiding a **** disaster.


    Otherwise, if dozens of young and middle-aged men who went hunting in the mountain descended the mountain, they would probably see a picture of blood flowing into rivers and their rtives absent.


    As for why those people came here on the days when young and middle-aged people in Ping''an Vige went hunting in the mountains, it was because Sheng Changgui and his wife were bought by Cao Fugui. I told Cao Fugui the days of hunting in the vige, and even told Cao Fugui, the current welfare benefits of Ping''an Vige, a small mountain vige, pays wages higher than the wages of workers in the city, it is not to give Cao Fugui to the jealous red Eyes?


    Cao Fugui felt that Qian Weimin had betrayed him. There were so many profitable projects in Ping An Vige, but he hadn��t told him about any of them. This made Cao Fugui feel that Qian Weimin had betrayed him, and he immediately hated Qian Weimin.


    He didn''t think about it himself, which of the things that Qian Weimin approached him to apply for, which one he didn''t reject? The number of refusals was too high, so I had to go over him to find the leader of themune. Can Qian Weimin be med for this?


    Qian Weimin is also for all the vigers.


    After the truth was found out, the Public Security Bureau immediately sent people to the countryside to arrest Cao Fugui and Sheng Changgui. Everyone in the production team under Cao Fugui''s management was severely punished and became ordinary vigers. The production team rearranged new vige cadres from top to bottom. Most of them are veterans with very reliable character and ability.


    Cao Fugui''s daughter-inw was afraid of being implicated, so she immediately divorced Cao Fugui and returned to her natal family with the family property and children and grandchildren.


    When Sheng Changgui was arrested, the vigers of Ping''an Vige knew what Sheng Changgui had done. It turned out that the Ping''an Vige he betrayed wanted to destroy Ping''an Vige, and everyone immediately hated him. Qian Weimin, a group of vige officials and some ethnic groups After discussion, the old man removed Sheng Changgui from Ping''an Vige and the family tree. Even if Sheng Changgui was released after serving his sentence and wanted to return to the vige for the elderly, Ping''an Vige would not ept him.


    Seeing that Sheng Changgui was taken away and only Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw was left at home, Song Hui felt a sense of joy in her heart. She was watched by Sheng Changgui and his wife for eleven years and separated from her parents for eleven years. Now she can finally see It''s dawning, as long as the investigation of Sheng Zirong''s matter is clear, she can reunite with her parents.


    When the Public Security Bureau arrested Sheng Changgui, Song Xi was not there, and she did not join in the fun. It was Wu Zhuhua and Xu Yunying who came to tell her that she knew that the fake refugees entering the vige were rted to Sheng Changgui.


    This Sheng Changgui''s heart is so dark that he joins hands with others to get rid of Ping''an Vige. Who did the other vigers in Ping''an Vige provoke? It''s unlucky to have a viger like him at the stall.


    "Our Ping''an Vige can get through this difficult time, thanks to Xiaoshu and Xiaoxi. If it wasn''t for Xiaoshu to tell Song Xi the doubts in his heart, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxi''s vignce to report this matter to Lao Qian, then we in Ping''an Vige probably It no longer exists." Wu Zhuhua patted the back of Song Xi''s hand and said with emotion.


    It��s really dangerous, and Ping��an Vige almost disappeared.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, protecting Ping''an Vige is the responsibility of every viger in Ping''an Vige. Needless to say thank you, I really want to say thank you. I also want to thank Aunt Zhuhua and the other aunts for their cooperation. It can be solved satisfactorily." Song Xi is not a very sessful person, and besides, this time Ping''an Vige can survive the crisis safely, relying on everyone''s cooperation, not on her alone.


    Credit, every participant has credit.


    "Old Qian said that after the truth about Song Hui is revealed, the vige will also hold amendation meeting to praise those who have contributed this time." Wu Zhuhua said with a smile on his face.


    Now that the disaster of Sheng Changgui has been taken away, only his wife is left alone. As for those of the Sheng family who helped Sheng Changgui, they are also afraid now. How dare they help Sheng Changgui''s wife keep an eye on Song Hui? How far to hide, Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw is alone, could it be possible to make some waves?


    "It should bemended. This time, everyone has worked hard to save Ping''an Vige, but we can''t chill everyone''s hearts. After all, Ping''an Vige still needs to be maintained by everyone. However, I think it is better to set up a security team in Ping''an Vige like the city. Alright, let the security team protect Ping''an Vige and patrol the vige frequently to prevent vitions ofw and discipline, and stop violence immediately."

 Chapter 406: What can I ask for

    Chapter 406 What can I ask for


    "If someone from outside enters the vige, first ask about the basic situation. For example, who is there to find in Ping''an Vige? Who can prove their identity in Ping''an Vige? This will also prevent strangers from entering the vige. After all, the current Ping''an Vige is different from the past, and we need to be more careful."


    There is already a security director in the vige, who usually handles disputes among vigers when he is at work, but what is the use of only him?


    It''s not very useful, it''s better to pick another ten young and strong young adults to follow the security director to maintain the order and discipline of Ping''an Vige and protect the safety of Ping''an Vige.


    Hearing this, Wu Zhuhua''s eyes lit up, "This is a good way. In the future, outsiders will not be able to sneak into the vige if they don''t have proof from insiders. I will discuss this matter with Lao Qian when I go back. Our Ping''an Vige There are not many people now, but there are many people, there is ack of jobs, ten yuan a month, and many people are willing to work."


    "Xiaoxi is smart and can alwayse up with good ideas. This person should study more!" Aunt Li said with emotion, "Xiaoxi is really the lucky star of our Ping''an Vige."


    Aunt Li has helped Song Xi dig wild vegetables, winter bamboo shoots, spring bamboo shoots, wild fruits, snails, and water celery... Over the past few years, she has earned thousands of yuan, and with the dividends from the vige, she is about to be a million yuan. household.


    All this because of whom?


    It''s all because of Song Xi. Song Xi married into Ping''an Vige, which improved her family''s living standard, and also improved the living standard of all vigers in Ping''an Vige. Which family doesn''t have hundreds or thousands of savings?


    So it is self-evident how important Song Xi is to Ping''an Vige.


    "Aunt Li, you are really exaggerating. The reason why Ping''an Vige has what it is today is first of all because of the wise and decisive vige cadres and their courage to try new things, as well as the support and unity of the vigers for the new decision. I am not the lucky star of Ping''an Vige. , everyone is the lucky star of Ping''an Vige, multiple factors, one is indispensable." At this time, you can''t engage in feudal superstition, so if she is a "lucky star" and has a "blessing", it''s fine to talk about it in private, but don''t spread it. .


    Ping��an Vige can produce a traitor like Sheng Changgui, and there is no telling when a new traitor will appear, so everything must be careful, and you must not be careless, otherwise you may lose Jingzhou carelessly.


    Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li chatted with Song Xi for a while and then went back. Song Xi closed the courtyard door, took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket, and started making canned seafood. Zhou Yi was helping her with some small favors. His leg was injured. It is not convenient to move, but the hand is still ok.


    Song Xi was busy, and suddenly looked up at Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, we have a lot of money-making projects, including canned freshwater fish, pheasant, duck, goose, hare, pigeon... How about we hold a small meeting How about handing over the projects of frog, snake, cicada monkey and crab to a few of them, we will not participate, we will work hard to earn work points, and make canned food when we have time, how about it?"


    "It''s fine for the daughter-inw to decide." Zhou Yi nodded, he supported any decision of the daughter-inw.


    Their family now has a deposit of more than 100,000 yuan, of which more than 10,000 yuan is from cooperation with everyone, and the rest of the money is earned from selling ducks and hares. These are earned by the wife, as long as he has It doesn''t matter if you have money or not.


    Besides, they have so much money, plus the monthly dividends in the vige, the dividends are enough for her and the young daughter-inw to live, and they don''t need to touch their savings at all.


    They already have enough money, they can stop and rest, but notpletely, because the daughter-inw has other projects in hand, it can only be said that they can slow down the pace of earning money and earn money at the same time While enjoying the beauty of the two world.


    Song Xi nodded, "Well, then I will call people over in the next two days and tell them about our decision and arrangement."


    Song Xi cooks stewed duck offal in the deep iron pot on the stove, and stewed snails in the iron pot on the stove. White steamer cloth, then fish out all the stewed duck offal, put it on top, wait for two minutes for the soup to drain, and after the temperature has dropped a little, use chopsticks to ssify and put them in oily paper bags.


    It was enough to pack a pound and a tael, then handed it to Zhou Yi, and asked Zhou Yi to seal it. After sealing, write the category on the oil paper bag, then put ayer of transparent packaging bag on it, and then seal it again, so that the packaging isplete.


    Since the cans and bottles were not enough, Wen Qiang couldn''t buy many defective ss bottles. Song Xi used this method to pack them, such as braised duck head, braised duck feet, braised duck wings...these are rtivelyrge. It��s really not cost-effective to put things in ss bottles, because a ss bottle can��t hold a few, but oil paper bags are more useful.


    Only when making canned seafood and small snails, Song Xi would use canned jars and ss bottles. For other things, she would use oiled paper bags and packaging bags forrger ingredients.


    Although there are all kinds of take-out boxes and disposable food boxes in the supermarket, there are only so many in the supermarket, which is definitely not enough, so it is better to umte them every year, and when the take-out boxese out, she will use the take-out boxes again.


    After the two of them packed all the lo mei they made today, Song Xi stored it in the supermarket while it was hot, and then took it out when it was sold, so that customers could really open the bag and eat it when they bought it.


    After Song Xi fed the poultry, he washed up with Zhou Yi and went to rest. Zhou Yi was injured on his right leg. Afraid of touching his injured right leg, Song Xi switched to his left.


    Leaning in Zhou Yi''s arms, smelling the already familiar smell, Song Xi closed her eyes with peace of mind, "Brother Yi, tomorrow I will go to Uncle Carpenter and ask him to make you a walking stick so that you can be free. If you take action, you don��t have to go anywhere and let me help you.��


    Personally, he is not willing to bother others, and Zhou Yi is the same. He is not willing to bother his little wife all the time, and sometimes he can''t wait to hop on his left leg.


    "Well, it''s fine for the wife to decide." Zhou Yi put his arm around Song Xi''s shoulder, and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    What more can a husband ask for if he has a wife.


    After breakfast the next morning, Song Xi went to find the carpenter in the vige. In the past, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua lived next door to his house. If there is anything to do, she just needs to tell her. Now that the two children have moved to a new house, she Only Zhou Dayou and Liu Wenzhu remained next door.


    She didn''t even want to see those two people, so how could she want to have anything to do with them!


    The carpenter in Ping''an Vige is an uncle in his fifties. Since the children separated and went out to live alone, he and his wife are left in the family.


    Both of them are not the kind of people who would waste their daughter-inw, and they will note to disturb their children and grandchildren when they are free.

 Chapter 407: the truth

    Chapter 407 The Truth


    When not going to work, I do carpentry at home and weave some things. If there are tasks assigned in the vige, it will also be counted as work points and paid.


    The couple are hard-working people who are restless, and there are things woven from bamboo and cattail grass in the main room and yard.


    There is nothing to do now that Chinese New Year is approaching, except that those who have jobs in the vige still stick to their jobs. Some thrifty people will go to the mountains to pick mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and wild vegetables, but most people spend the winter at home.


    Several acquaintances gather together, roasting fire, drinking tea and kneading melon seeds, talking andughing, life is not to mention how happy it is.


    Of course, while feeling happy, I can''t help but praise Song Xi. Everyone knows that it is because of Song Xi that Ping''an Vige is so rich.


    Only a small group of people can''t understand Song Xi, and they don''t acknowledge Song Xi''s credit, whileining in their hearts, while spending the money Song Xi led everyone to earn.


    "Teacher Song, why are you here?" As soon as Song Xi walked outside the carpenter''s house, Tian Cuihua, the carpenter''s daughter-inw, saw her. She quickly wiped her hands on the smock, and then came out, weing her with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, is Uncle Xiaohu at home?" Song Xi asked as he stepped across the threshold.


    That��s right, the carpenter��s uncle��s surname is Sun, and his name is Sun Xiaohu. This is how the name was chosen in this era. It is very random, because few people are educated, and no one will look up the name in the dictionary.


    "At home, at home." Tian Cuihua led Song Xi to the yard, "Brother Hu, Song Xi is looking for you."


    Sun Xiaohu was kneeling on the bamboo piece he wove, when he heard his wife''s voice, he raised his head, saw Song Xi, and smiled gently, "Teacher Song, what do you want from me? Is there anything you need?" Is it? See if there are any in the yard, if there are any, just take them away."


    "Uncle Xiaohu, you must have known about Zhou Yi''s injury, right? I don''t need anything else, I need a crutch, can I trouble you to do it for us?" Song Xi said.


    "It''s a trivial matter, just ask someone toe over and talk about it. There''s no need for you to go there yourself!" Song Xi is a capable girl, and Sun Xiaohu also admires it very much. Don''t open Song Xi.


    Sun Xiaohu also felt that Song Xi''s time should not be wasted.


    "Then please trouble Uncle Tiger." The request was made, and Song Xi was about to leave, but when she turned around, she saw a small basket on the stone. She reached out and touched it. It is made of rush grass and can be used as a handmade flower basket or gift basket, whether it is used to put flowers or small objects for home use.


    In modern times, small hand-woven baskets like this one cost tens of dors each!


    "Auntie, how much is this little basket?" Song Xi took the little basket in his hand, looked at it carefully, and liked it in his heart. If it''s cheap now, order more, and wait until the Inte can be opened in the future. When shopping, open an online store directly to sell these handicrafts, how great!


    Tian Cuihua waved her hand, "I made this up at random. If you like it, you can just take it away. How much do you want?"


    Even if you want to make money, it is impossible to ask for money from the heroes of Ping An Vige!


    "Auntie made this up? Can Auntie help me weave things ording to the pattern I gave?" Song Xi thinks it''s better to give it a try. After all, when he was building a Hanfu studio in his previous life, he also operated online. An online store of Hanfu, she has experience in running an online store.


    When I can open an online store, I am too old, and I may not be able to do other things if I want to, so I will open an online store that is not too much to worry about, which is very good.


    "I can try it." Tian Cuihua said, she didn''t know what style Song Xi wanted, so she didn''t dare to agree to it, if she couldn''t make it up, wouldn''t she disappoint Song Xi?


    "Well, when Ie to get the crutches in two days, I will bring the blueprints to my aunt."


    "When the crutches are ready, we''ll send them to you." As soon as Song Xi finished speaking, Tian Cuihua hurriedly said, they felt that Song Xi had a lot of things to do, so how could they waste Song Xi''s time!


    Song Xi didn''t say much, just nodded and left.


    Because I have to go back to draw the drawings quickly, I can''t just tear them off from the books in the supermarket, right? Books of this era don''t have such good paper, and don''t have such fonts!


    So it��s better to work **** yourself and draw it by hand!


    The matter of the fake refugees and Sheng Zirong, the two things collided, and the matter of the fake refugees was of great importance, so the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau dealt with the matter of the fake refugees first, and when they were done, they went to deal with the matter of Sheng Zirong.


    Shen Mengxin''s father, Shen Mengxin, and Sheng Zirong were taken away one by one for investigation. The main reason was that they were afraid of their confession, so the three investigated separately.


    Since Shen Mengxin''s father was promoted to the director of the workshop, his daughter-inw and daughter became proud and felt that they were superior.


    Shen��s mother bullied others in the family building and took advantage of others. Because her husband became the director, others dared not say anything and could only be wronged.


    Where Shen Mengxin was surrounded by a group of boys, she was admired by everyone, andter identally became pregnant, but there were many boys who hung out with her, and she didn''t know who the father of the child was.


    Originally wanted to choose one of them to be the son-inw, but none of the boys agreed, but Shen Mengxin was pregnant after all, if the news got out, let alone Shen Mengxin''s bad manners, even Shen''s father would lose his job.


    When the family was in a state of desperation, Sheng Zirong appeared. Sheng Zirong was wandering around the textile factory, looking for a job, because at this time, Sheng Zirong and Song Hui had already seen each other and fell in love with each other. How could he marry Song without a penny? Hui? So I wanted to try my luck.


    Shen Mengxin felt that Sheng Zirong was good-looking, plus he was a simple-minded person from the countryside, so he was easy to handle, so she told him that as long as he was willing to marry her, and the Shen family provided him with a ce to live, Shen''s father would arrange a job for him.


    How could Sheng Zirong refuse the good thing of smashing the pie in the sky? He agreed directly, and went home and told his parents, who also agreed with him to marry Shen Mengxin, so Sheng Zirong married Shen Mengxin behind Song Hui''s back.


    Sheng Zirong is actually very masculine in his bones. He thinks that Shen Mengxin should go back to the countryside with him to take care of his parents after marrying him,pletely forgetting the conditions he promised before marriage.


    Father Shen and mother Shen Mengxin have only one daughter, it is impossible to let her go to the countryside, and Shen Mengxin herself is not willing, because once she goes to the countryside, she will have no way to get along with those good malepanions, because it is too far away Yes, and there are many people in the countryside with misceneous eyes, and the slightest disturbance can cause ups and downs.


    It is different in the city. In order to hide it from the family, everyone will choose not to mention it.

 Chapter 408: happy

    Chapter 408 Great joy


    Seeing that Shen Mengxin didn''t want to go to the countryside, Sheng Zirong nned to bring his parents to the city so that he could fulfill his filial piety, but the Shen family strongly objected again, and Shen''s father made it clear that if she dared to let her daughter serve others, he would Don''t want your job, don''t even want your wife and children.


    Sheng Zirong is a little filial, but not much. It is impossible to lose his wife, children and job for the sake of his parents. He told Sheng Changgui and his wife about the attitude of the Shen family and asked them to stay in the countryside.


    Sheng Zirong''s mother originally thought that the burden on her daughter-inw could be handed over to the daughter-inw, and she could rest and enjoy the service of her daughter-inw, but the daughter-inw in the city didn''t want toe, let alone let them go.


    So they calcted and calcted, and finally asked Sheng Zirong to marry Song Hui in the country, and then let Song Hui serve them, and then Sheng Zirong married Song Hui in the country. Because Song Hui was not as good-looking as Shen Mengxin, Sheng Zirong didn''t even have a bridal chamber. He ran away with her bridal chamber, and left Song Hui to work as a nanny in their house, taking care of their parents for their husband and wife.


    The matter of Sheng Zirong and Shen Mengxin was kept from Song Hui, and they were afraid that Song Hui would know about it when she went outside. For eleven years, they have been monitoring Song Hui and not letting her leave the vige.


    Sheng Zirong refused to admit it, saying that he was not married in the country, but the man who came to tell him to leave didn''t want to be sent to work on the farm, so he said everything. It turned out that the reason why he went to pick Sheng Zirong out for work was all because of Sheng Zirong. He also felt very sorry for asking him for help, acting to deceive his new daughter-inw, but he cared more about his friend Sheng Zirong.


    Now that the incident is revealed, if he doesn��t admit it, he might have to go to work on the farm. If he has a wife and children, they won��t be able to hold up their heads in the future. They have no choice but to abandon their friends.


    When Sheng Zirong knew that the son he had loved for eleven years was not his own son, but the child of his wife''s good friend, he immediately froze.


    ...


    He suddenly seemed to be ten years older. He was only thirty years old, but he looked like a forty-year-old rural guy.


    When investigating these matters, the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau would also ask Shen Mengxin''s friends for questioning, and those friends had already married wives and had children, but they continued to love Shen Mengxin in the middle. Like a battlefield.


    After several days of investigation and visits, the matter finally ushered in the moment when the truth came to light. Shen''s father, Shen''s mother and Shen Mengxin were not at fault in Sheng Zirong''s fraudulent marriage to Song Hui. After all, they didn''t know about it.


    The fault is Sheng Zirong and his parents. The three of them will be severely punished. Sheng Changgui was sent to the farm to be rehabilitated after colluding with Cao Fugui before. Now Sheng Zirong is also sent to the farm. where the conditions are more difficult.


    But now the matter between Shen Mengxin and a few good friends has been exposed. Those good daughters-inw are unwilling to let Shen Mengxin go, and they don''t want Shen Mengxin''s son to be his own man. There was a lot of noise about this matter.


    If there is a problem with the style of this era, it will be severely punished, especially Shen Mengxin. She has a serious style problem. After being fired from the textile factory, she was sent to work on the farm. She is thousands of miles away from Sheng Zirong. Can we meet again.


    Her son whose father is unknown has also been dropped out of school. Shen Mengxin''s good wives are really afraid that this child will belong to their own man, and they willpete with their own children for family property and suppress and exclude him. The eleven-year-old boy held by the grandmother fell from the clouds in an instant, worse than a beggar.


    Shen''s mother''s bullying behavior in the past was alsoined to the leader of the textile factory. After discussion, the textile factory''s original decision to demote Shen''s father was now directly changed to expulsion and never hired.


    The daughter was sent away, Shen''s father was expelled, and Shen''s father hated Shen''s mother deeply. If he had married a good wife, his daughter would not have been taught to be like this, and he would not have ended up like this, but now he can''t Divorce, because at this age, it is impossible to divorce and remarry. He needs someone to take care of him, family affairs need someone to do, and his eleven-year-old grandson also needs someone to take care of him.


    Because Shen''s father is the director of the first workshop of the textile factory, he is also a well-known person in the neighborhood. Now that things have be serious, he can''t stay with all kinds of nder, pointing, and making trouble, so he and Shen''s mother take ten The one-year-old grandson returned to his hometown in the countryside. He had no choice but to live in the city without returning to his hometown.


    Those who made mistakes were sent to the ce where they should be sent, and received the punishment they deserved. Now there is only Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw, which is Sheng Zirong''s mother, who was a participant in the fraudulent marriage.


    The next day, people from the Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau went to Ping''an Vige to arrest people. Since they wanted to arrest people, it must be for the head of the production team and the victims to know the truth.


    Qian Weimin called Song Hui to the vige head, and asked someone to call Song Xi.


    When she heard the truth from the investigators, Song Hui couldn''t bear it and copsed on the ground. It turned out that Sheng Zirong married her only to let her be a free nanny to serve his parents.


    You know, in the past, people in the city used to hire servants, butlers, etc., but they were all paid. She worked hard in the Sheng family for eleven years, and she didn''t get any credit for it, and she didn''t get any hard work count.


    Lost her freedom for eleven years, separated from her parents for eleven years, eleven years, not eleven days, all of this was brought to her by Sheng Zirong, a scumbag.


    "Sister Hui, sister Hui, it''s okay, it''s okay, the truth is out, and they have been punished as they should, no one will watch you anymore, no one will bully you anymore, you can live your life well It''s time."


    Song Xi supported Song Hui distressedly, the truth was too cruel, Sheng Zirong''s family were really not human, they dyed a good girl like this.


    Song Hui cried and cried and suddenlyughed again. She didn''t need to take revenge on Sheng Zirong, Sheng Zirong himself would suffer retribution.


    The son who has been raised for eleven years is not his own. When he regains his freedom, he does not know how old he is. He should not have a son in this life.


    It''s really enjoyable to think about it, such a scumbag should let him die.


    Qian Weimin asked Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw toe over. As soon as Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw entered the vige, she saw the staff in uniform, and her legs swayed in panic.


    Her husband was arrested a long time ago, leaving her alone in the mountains, terrified every day.

 Chapter 409: Its all a conspiracy of the Sheng family

    Chapter 409 is all about the conspiracy of the Sheng family


    "This **** is Sheng Changgui''s daughter-inw, Sheng Zirong''s mother, a participant in the fraudulent marriage case, Comrade Zhang Guifen?" The staff of the Public Security Bureau looked at Zhang Guifen seriously.


    Zhang Guifen turned around in fright and was about to run, but was caught by tworades standing by the door. They held her arms and brought her to Qian Weimin, "Captain Qian, if you are sure that she is Sheng Changgui''s Daughter-inw, Sheng Zirong''s mother, we will take it away."


    "It''s her." Song Hui red at Zhang Guifen viciously, "She was the one who watched me for eleven years, went to my natal house, lied to my parents that I was dead, and caused me to be separated from my parents for eleven years. Comrades, please punish her severely, and don''t let her go easily."


    "What?" Zhang Guifen was stunned. How could Song Hui know what happened eleven years ago?


    The incident back then was arranged by their family of three, and no one else knew about it except their family of three. How did Song Hui know now?


    "Zhang Guifen, don''t you know? Your good son and your good daughter-inw in the city who don''t want toe back to be filial to you have been sent to the farm for reformation, and your precious grandson is not your son''s own. , your family is stupid enough to raise a child for someone else, it makes meugh so hard, what''s the point of nning so much? In the end, you don''t have anything?" Song Hui said, gloating more than suffering.


    What''s the pain now?


    The three members of the Sheng family were arrested, and no one can stop her from reuniting with her parents in the future. She should be happy.


    Looking at Zhang Guifen''s unbelievable and then copsed face, Song Hui couldn''t say how happy she was. Her son was married in the city, and they didn''t go to her house to annul the engagement, and they even lied about the marriage. They really thought the world was in their hands. Well, can they do whatever they want?


    Unjust is doomed to destruction.


    "It''s you? It''s your fault, isn''t it?" Zhang Guifen fiercely rushed towards Song Hui, but was caught back by tworades. Onerade kicked her in the hollow of her knee and threw her to the ground.


    "My good mother-inw, use your brain to think about it, how could this matter be caused by me? I can''t read, and I can''t write. What am I doing? It''s a few people outside your good daughter-inw. Mistress, you made a fuss in order to **** your precious grandson, otherwise I really don��t know, my husband who has been married for eleven years is not dead, but he has a wife and child outside, **** it is that child They are more than eleven years old, and they have been married longer than me, which means they got together before I got married!"


    Song Xi heard Song Hui say this from the side, and looked at Song Hui in surprise. She didn''t expect that Song Hui was quite smart, so she diverted Zhang Guifen''s attention and made Zhang Guifen really think that this matter It was Shen Mengxin''s concubine who did it, Song Hui and her would not be hated, and they would be able to avoid being retaliated in the future.


    After all, Song Xi wrote the letter ofint for Song Hui. If the investigation continues, Song Xi will probably be found out. What if Sheng Changgui''s family retaliates against the two of them in the future?


    Rao Qian Weimin is old and has a lot of experience, but when he heard the truth, he was still so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. Who are these people? He is a door-inw in the city when he has a partner.


    The daughters-inw in the city don��t want to go back to the vige to be filial to their parents-inw, and they don��t want to take their parents-inw there, so they cheat and marry a **** to go home and serve them. Comrades serve them, rather than lesbians rushing to marry their family.


    "Zhang Guifen, the punishment you are receiving now is the punishment given to you by thew, and the punishment from Ping An Vige will follow. In the future, no matter whether your family of three is poor or rich outside, don��t set foot in Ping��an Vige again, and those who help you monitor Comrade Song Hui, Ping��an Vige will also severely punish them.��


    "Also, all the things in your family are confiscated and counted as the property of Ping''an Vige. They are used to offset the dividends received in Ping''an Vige in the past few years. People like you are not eligible to receive dividends. You must have lost all previous dividends. I sent it to my son and daughter-inw in the city, but if I can��t get it back, I can use the things at home to deduct it, and I will count as much as I can get.��


    Of course, all the things from Sheng Changgui''s family were given to Song Hui, and there was no way topensate Song Hui for all the grievances and unfair treatment she had received in the past eleven years. The vige would give Song Hui otherpensations.


    As soon as Qian Weimin''s voice fell, Zhang Guifen felt as if all her strength had been sucked away, and she copsed powerlessly on the ground. Her family''s money and meat..., if I knew it, I would have asked someone to give it to Sheng Zirong earlier.


    But what''s the use of giving it to Sheng Zirong?


    Sheng Zirong will still be arrested, and it won''t be cheap for outsiders by then.


    "Comrades, please take Zhang Guifen away. Sentence as you like. From now on, no matter what happens to the family of three, they don''t need to notify us, because they are no longer vigers of Ping''an Vige from today on." Qian Weimin was a little powerless and didn''t know what to do. Things always happened in his vige.


    Hope this is thest time.


    Zhang Guifen was taken away. She yelled and wanted Song Hui to intercede for her, but she was still taken away by the staff. What awaited her was a farm with more difficult conditions, and there would be endless farm work waiting for her.


    Song Hui was paralyzed on the ground in a daze. She felt empty in her heart and couldn''t even cry. This result was too cruel for her. It turned out that no one liked her, and it turned out that they treated her as free from the very beginning. From the view of her nanny, rather than be so cruel, she would rather Sheng Zirong really die outside, so that she can make her feel like someone likes her.


    "Sister Hui, it''s okay. You can take over your uncles and aunts now, and your family can live a good life together." Song Xi knew that Song Hui''s grief was greater than her heart''s death at the moment, and she also knew that what she said might not have any meaning. role, so he hugged Song Hui like this.


    Maybe because he was afraid that Song Huisheng would have nothing to love and wanted to die, Wu Zhuhua called Song Mo and Song Xue over, and both stretched out their arms to hug Song Hui and Song Xi, so the four hugged each other tightly like this.


    Finally, Song Hui burst into tears. Her eleven years, her wonderful life, were dyed by the Sheng family. She worked in the Sheng family for eleven years, and it turned out that it was all a conspiracy of the Sheng family.


    And her partner, for work, married someone else behind her back in the city, and it��s fine if you don��t tell her when youe back, but even married her in and asked her to serve their parents instead.

 Chapter 410: not polite to them

    Chapter 410 will not be polite to them


    She has worked so hard to serve her for eleven years, did he pay a penny for her hard work? She didn''t give anything, but Sheng Changgui and his wife sent the food and money she earned for work points to the city to be eaten by Sheng Zirong''s pair of scumbags.


    These things really made her copse to the extreme and the pain to the extreme. Why did such a thing happen to her? Why? Did she do something wicked in her previous life?


    The people in the vige were heartbroken when they heard Song Hui''s cry. They never thought that there would be such vicious and vicious people in their Ping''an Vige.


    In the future, no matter what mistakes the vigers make, no matter whether it is a small mistake or a big mistake, they will be punished directly, otherwise some people will make mistakes.


    "Hui''er, Hui''er." At this moment, an anxious voice came in from outside the vige. Song Hui was stunned for a while, then she came to her senses and looked up, only to see her parents standing by the door. .


    "Mom, Dad, it''s hard for me to be cheated by Sheng Zirong''s family. When Sheng Zirong was with me, he married someone else in the city for work. He married me just to let me serve his parents, and he asked me to serve her. My parents didn''t give me a penny, and his sry was used to support that woman in the city and a child who wasn''t his own..."


    Song Hui''s mother rushed over and hugged Song Hui who was breaking down and crying tightly. It was useless to say anything now, let her vent and cry well.


    The past eleven years were really hard for her, but fortunately she found out now, otherwise she would have to suffer for decades or even a lifetime in the future. There was no husband or child in the mountains, and her old age was miserable, and she didn''t even know that she was living in a conspiracy until she died.


    She is only twenty-seven years old now, and she is young. She has time for everything, to find a partner in time, to have a few children in time, and to have a good life in time.


    Song Hui cried for a long time before she stopped, her voice was hoarse from crying, "Mom and Dad, why did youe here suddenly? Do elder brother and that woman know?"


    "We burned down the dpidated house with a torchst night, creating the illusion that we were burned to death. Presumably that widow will no longer think about killing us, Song Mo, and Song Xue. As for your elder brother, we will be He didn''t have this son anymore, and burned everything down, and didn''t even leave him an empty house." Song Hui''s mother was really going to be **** off by her son.


    In the past, it was great for a family to live together. If you insisted on flirting with a widow outside, it would be fine if you ran away with your daughter-inw.


    What kind of parents, what kind of children, in his eyes, are not as important as that widow. Since he values ??that widow so much, let''s spend the rest of his life with her!


    Don''t regret when you can''t live in the future, don''t try to find your family, because since he gave up his family for that widow, he is alone.


    As for the child born to him by the widow, who knows if it is his child, maybe it belongs to another man, and the widow counts it on him.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Song Hui stood up, hurriedly trying to check her mother''s body.


    Song Hui''s mother, Mo Mianmian, shook her head, "It''s okay, we all came out, so we threw the torches in, and we left after burning for a while to make sure they wouldn''t be extinguished. We will follow you in Pingan Vige from now on. live!"


    The son is useless, and they still have daughters and grandchildren. Now Song Hui has a sry in Ping''an Vige. As long as the few of them work hard and work hard to earn work points, they won''t be hungry.


    "Yes." Song Hui nodded seriously, "Dad, Mom, follow me, and our life will get better and better."


    Seeing that Song Hui''s mood eased a lot, Wu Zhuhua and Song Xi took them to the new house.


    The first one over the new house belongs to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua.


    The second house was bought by Li Qingqing''s parents.


    The third house is thepensation given to Song Hui by the vige. Song Mo and Song Xue live in it now, but this house is thepensation given to Song Hui by the vige, so this house belongs to Song Hui.


    Now that Song Hui''s parents, Song Nanxiang and Mo Mianmian, havee, they will lend them the fourth house, but not to them. After all, they are not from Ping''an Vige. The house belongs to them.


    As for the dividends of Ping''an Vige, they have to wait for them to pass the six-month assessment and confirm that there is no problem before they can receive the dividends like the vigers of Ping''an Vige.


    "Is this...such a nice house really for us to live in?" Mo Mianmian''s pupils trembled as he looked at the big brick house and the spacious yard in front of him. Their vige is basically made of mud houses. , People with poor conditions still live in thatched cottages.


    I didn��t expect the conditions in Ping��an Vige to be so good. Not to mention that every household lived in green brick and big tile houses, they were willing to let outsiders live in such a good house.


    "You are living in this house for the time being. If you want to buy it, when will you pay the two hundred yuan and when will I give you the housing certificate, but there is one requirement, that is, the house cannot be sold to outsiders. If you don''t want to live in it, you can sell it Return it to the vige, if you don��t n to buy it, when the young people in the vige get married and need to buy a house to live in, we will sell the house to those in need.��


    Of course, thest requirement was set against Song Hui''s parents. After all, they still have a son. Parents are always soft-hearted when facing their children. If their son turns around and begs them in the future, they will definitely forgive them.


    Forgiveness is their business. No matter how short people are in Ping An Vige, it is impossible for their sons to settle down and receive dividends. Isn��t this leading the wolf into the house?


    "Captain, let''s buy this house." Song Hui said hastily, this house is right next door to her house, it''s close and convenient, wouldn''t it be a fool not to buy it? Although there is not enough money for the time being, it will not take a few months to buy it.


    She was at Sheng Changgui''s house before, and Sheng Changgui and his wife took all the dividends, and they didn''t give her a penny. Now that Sheng Changgui and his wife have been arrested, then the dividends of Sheng Changgui''s family will belong to her in the future. There is still sry in the house, and after deducting the living expenses of the family, he will soon be able to save enough money to buy a house.


    "Comrade Song Hui, the homestead of Sheng Changgui''s family has been taken back by the vige, and all the things in his house are used to deduct the dividends he received before. You take your parents to see if there is anything that can be used. Just take Come and use it, and you can save a little money." Qian Weimin said.


    "Thank you, captain, I understand." Song Hui will definitely not be polite to them. They have bullied her for eleven years, and now they are not allowed to take some revenge back?

 Chapter 411: your luck lies ahead

    Chapter 411 Your blessing lies ahead


    "Xiaoxi, let''s go! Now that their family is reunited, we don''t want to disturb them here." Wu Zhuhua walked to Song Xi''s side and took Song Xi''s arm.


    "Okay." Song Xi looked away from the wellhead, nodded, and turned around with Wu Zhuhua to go out.


    Qian Weimin followed closely behind and left here.


    There are many things at the end of the year, and they need to be resolved one by one, especially the two incidents of fake refugees and Sheng Zirong in the vige. He has to go to themune to report the situation, and he will hold amendation meeting after returning.


    It was agreed before that there would be amendation meeting, but because Sheng Zirong''s affairs were dyed again, they had to find another date.


    After everyone left, only Song Hui''s family was left. Song Hui said, "Dad, Mom, let me take you to Sheng Changgui''s house to move things! The two of them were taken away, and there was no time to pack the things at home. The fish and meat distributed in the vige are still there, and I guess the money is still there. They owe me that. We will go get it back now. I have not eaten a bite of meat in their eleven years. This time , I can finally eat meat.��


    Listening to Song Hui''s words, Song''s mother, Mo Mianmian, felt very distressed.


    If Song Hui was at home, although life would not be easy, it wouldn''t be like this. She couldn''t even eat a bite of meat for so many years.


    When pigs are ughtered at the end of each year, every household will get some meat. If they are at home, they can definitely eat meat and drink broth, and as long as they are diligent, go out to dig wild vegetables and pick mushrooms, and they will be full of water no matter what.


    Song Hui locked the door of the new house and went straight to Sheng Changgui''s house with her parents, nephews and nieces.


    Sheng Zirong settled down outside and hasn''t been back for eleven years. Song Hui and Sheng Changgui have always lived at home, so Song Hui knows everything except Sheng Changgui''s room.


    Song Hui went straight to the room of Sheng Changgui and his wife without wasting time.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s do it. Just take what you can eat and use. Don''t be polite, because this is what I have paid for through eleven years of pain. I will go to the kitchen to see if the meat and fish distributed in the vige this year are still there." gone."


    Song Hui told her parents about the matter, and took Song Mo and Song Xue straight to the kitchen. Song Hui believed that her parents would not have any dissent for her, because if they didn''t think about her, they would think about their grandchildren.


    If they want to send the good things here to their son, isn��t that telling the world that they are not dead? Wouldn''t this put Song Mo and Song Xue''s lives in danger, I believe they will make a rational choice.


    When she came to the stove house, she saw the salted fish and bacon hanging on the beam, and Song Hui sneered. There were so many fish and meat in the house, but she couldn''t even eat a bite, because Sheng Changgui and the others had to entrust them Send it to the good children and grandchildren in the city!


    It was Song Xi who felt sorry for her and asked her to cook with Su Qing in the fertilizer workshop, so that she could asionally eat fish and meat, otherwise she would not be able to remember the taste of fish and meat!


    Now she ispletely free, all because of Song Xi, because Song Xi insisted on letting her enter the fertilizer workshop to study and do things, otherwise she would continue to live under the surveince of Sheng Changgui and his wife until they died, maybe they died Afterwards, Sheng Changgui''s acquaintances continued to monitor her, and only death could relieve her.


    Song Hui moved a bench, supported the pirs and stood on the bench, then reached out and took down the salted fish and salted meat hanging on the door, and put them into a rice basket, and let her father choose them to go to the new house, and divided them into two. .


    Song Hui didn''t dare to hand everything over to her parents. In the final analysis, she was still afraid that they would be stupid. After all, who doesn''t love their son more these days?


    The family divided up several times, and moved all the usable and edible food of Sheng Changgui''s house to the new house. Afterwards, Song Hui locked the door of Sheng Changgui''s house and handed over the key to Qian Weimin.


    Now the house has been taken back by the vige, how to arrange it is Qian Weimin''s business.


    Song Nanxiang and Mo Mianmian went to Ping''an Vige to join Song Hui, and they brought the little money and food from the family, and they didn''t want other things that they couldn''t bring out, so now the familycked a lot of things, so they moved from Sheng Changgui''s house. Song Hui gave them almost all the things that came over. She only shared food, meat and money with her parents.


    Song Nanxiang and Mo Mianmian only found more than two hundred yuan from Sheng Changgui''s house. The dividends from Ping''an Vige alone have umted thousands of dors over the past few years. It was sent to the city for Sheng Zirong and that Shen Mengxin.


    In the money, there is also a part of her, and some are exchanged for her work points!


    Song Hui''s heart aches when she thinks of Sheng Zirong using her money to support his mistress and illegitimate child outside, but fortunately, the truth is revealed, those vicious people have been punished, and her grievances are not in vain.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Song Hui quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears, and was a little surprised to see Su Qing standing outside, "Sister Qing, why are you here?"


    Su Qing walked in, "Didn''t I know that you moved today? I just wanted toe over to see if there is anything you need help with. Where is Song Mo and Song Xue? Why aren''t you here?"


    "They are next door, with my parents. After all, they have been living with my parents, and their rtionship is deeper." Song Hui closed the courtyard door and greeted Su Qing into the main room, "Actually, there is nothing to clean up. When Song Mo and Song Xue moved in, Aunt Zhuhua had already helped clean it up."


    Su Qing walked around the house, then came to Song Hui, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Song Hui, follow Song Xiqian well, your luck is in the future!"


    Song Hui also nodded seriously, "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Song Xi, I''d probably die without knowing that I was living in a scam, and that my parents thought I was dead a long time ago. I will definitely follow Song Xi to do things well, and I will never let her down."


    She was able to have the moment when the truth was revealed, and the moment when she was able to reunite with her parents was all because of Song Xi!


    "Well, let''s work hard, and the days toe will definitely get better and better." Su Qing said.


    Su Qing stayed here with Song Hui until it was getting dark, and then she left and went home. To be honest, she also likes the new house here, but her child is still young, so she doesn''t need to buy it for now.


    When the child is sixteen years old, he can separate the family and buy it here.


    In the past few years, Su Qing''s life was not easy, but it was not her husband''s family who made her feel wronged. Her husband''s family was very good to her, and her husband was also good to her. The husband is a simple and honest man, let alone obey her. , that also listened to 80% of what she said, because after she gave birth to a child, she was in poor health and suffered a lot of grievances.

 Chapter 412: Dont forget the well digger when you drink water

    Chapter 412 Don''t forget the well digger when you drink water


    Since the development of Ping''an Vige, the child often brings vegetables home from school to eat. After a long time, her body has rxed a lot, and now she feelspletely restored to health.


    In the past few years, Su Qing has be whiter and more beautiful than before. Her husband was kind to her before, but now it hurts even more.


    His husband wants her to give him another child. Now that the family has money, there is no need to be afraid of not being able to support the child. The nursery will take care of the child for you, and the school will train the child for you. Now it is really true that the couple just have to give birth. Don''t worry about anything else.


    Thinking of her husband and children, Su Qing''s heart is burning. Of course, she knows very well that everyone can have such a happy life now because of Song Xi.


    Song Xi is a great contributor to Ping''an Vige, and even more so to every household.


    On the twenty-fourth day of the twelfth lunar month, Ji Rufeng came to Song Xi''s house, because Song Xi asked him toe over the day before departure, and asked him to bring her some things for Ji''s father and mother.


    Because of Zhou Yi''s injury, Song Xi couldn''t go to the capital with Ji Rufeng. People couldn''te, but he got what he wanted!


    Song Xi prepared two cans of honey citron tea jam, two cans of roselle tea sauce, two cans of honey, five bottles each of her own wine, raspberry wine, persimmon wine, and sugar pot wine. The things Ji Rufeng brought back were These, Song Xi also told Ji Rufeng, this is for their family.


    Because there is spiritual spring water in these things, it can regte the body, which is an excellent thing.


    As for rtives, forget it, don''t cause trouble.


    In addition, there are dried wild vegetables, dried mushrooms, dried loach, dried small fish, dried bamboo shoots, chrysanthemums, roses, osmanthus, and honeysuckle for making tea. Song Xi sent them to Ji''s mother by mail.


    There is no such thing as Chinese New Year in this period, and all walks of life are focusing on production to promote production, so if you mail the package at this time, it will not dy any time, and you should be able to arrive in Beijing on the first month of the month.


    In the evening, Song Xi called Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe and Gu Ming to hold a small meeting.


    Zhou Ping brought Zhou Sijin into his arms when he came. Little Sijin was born in March and is now ten months old. Wearing thick clothes, she is chubby and very cute.


    Song Xi carried Zhou Sijin over to y, and handed over the leadership of the meeting to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw that Song Xi was engrossed in ying with Xiao Sijin, and his eyebrows and eyes were extremely soft, then he looked at the **** men sitting around him and said, "I called the four of you here today after Song Xi and I have thought it over. The decision we made was that we quit game processing, and we will not participate in dividends in the future. After several years of study, you must have good cooking skills, so the game processing will be handed over to the four of you. Now Zhou Ping, The Sheng family and the family are both married, so it is not suitable for processing at their house, so whether to process at Mo Jiaxiang''s house or Gu Ming''s house, you should discuss it clearly."


    "I don''t agree." Zhou Ping said directly, and he asked very puzzled, "Zhou Yi, don''t the five of us cooperate well? Why do you want to quit?"


    Zhou Yi pointed to his leg, "My leg is injured, and I can''t do anything for three or four months. Besides, my daughter-inw has been very tired in the past few years, and I don''t have any time for myself, so we want to stop now." Come down and have a good rest. Frogs, snakes, cicada monkeys, and crabs, these businesses, as long as you pay close attention to hygiene and taste, you will definitely be able to make money, but the ingredients, you have to find a way to collect them in various viges It doesn��t matter if you ask someone to help you catch it, you can discuss it yourself.��


    Hand over these four money-making projects. He and Song Xi have other money-making projects, so they are not worried about not making money in the future.


    "But all of this was Song Xi''s idea in the first ce, and now you all leave it to us, this..." Sheng Jiahe felt very sorry, as if he had snatched the career from them.


    "Since we have decided to hand it over to you, it means that we don''t care about these things. It''s fine for you guys to keep running your business and don''t worry about our affairs. Even if we want to make money in the future, we won''t participate in these projects anymore. Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Zhou Yi strongly expressed his unwillingness to continue, and everyone couldn''t say anything more.


    "How about this, how about sharing ten yuan of our daily ie with you? After all, these recipes were taught by Song Xi, so how about we buy the secret recipes from Song Xi?" Sheng Jiahe said.


    They are not the kind of people who don''t know how to be grateful. They are today because of Song Xi. If Song Xi hadn''t appeared, they would still be living the miserable and poor days before.


    Drawing water does not forget the well diggers. Now that they have money, they should not forget Song Xi''s help and contributions.


    Song Xi hugged Xiao Sijin in one hand and a bowl of milk in the other, walked over and put the milk on the table, sat down next to Zhou Yi, and then fed Xiao Sijin spoon by spoon, "If everyone agrees, If so, then just give us five yuan a day, but we really don��t have time to participate in these things. I want to teach, take care of apprentices, and work with Uncle Qian to help the poor out of poverty. time."


    "We can understand, so it''s settled, and I will give you five yuan every day." Several people nodded,pletely agreeing with Song Xi''s proposal.


    You must know that they sell processed crabs, and one person can share dozens of them a day. The five yuan is nothing at all. They all think that the five yuan is too little, but Song Xi only needs five yuan, which is also no way.


    After Song Xi and Zhou Yi have children, they will buy more things for the children and make more money for them.


    After Song Xi fed milk to Little Sijin, Zhou Ping went home with Little Sijin in his arms. Song Xi and Zhou Yi would not participate in these projects in the future, so whoever processed it, who was in charge of cooking, and who was in charge of delivery It''s not Song Xi''s concern anymore.


    After everyone left, Song hoped to be fascinated by the bowl that still had the fragrance of milk in front of her. Before she got together with Zhou Yi, she also swore to Zhou Yi that she would have at most two children, and that they would be brought up well and sent to the city. As a result, I have been working hard for almost a year, but there is no movement at all.


    As a person from the new century, she naturally feels that it doesn''t matter whether she has children or not, but Zhou Yi is a person of this era, and her thinking is different. She definitely hopes to have more children and more blessings.


    And this, she seems unable to give.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s hand over and held it tightly in his palm, "Aren''t you reluctant? It''s okay, I''ll catch some more wild boar cubs when my legs get better. When wee back, we will raise them well, or catch more fish, and we will take our time, and we will earn less than them.��

 Chapter 413: severe punishment

    Chapter 413 Severe punishment


    "I didn''t take this matter to heart at all." Song Xi smiled, and she pointed to the bowl of milk in front of her, "What if we never have children?"


    She remembered that when Zhou Yi took her for a reexamination, the doctor didn''t say that she couldn''t have a baby. Why is it so difficult to conceive now!


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Compared with the child, I like you more." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms, rubbing his cheek against her head, "Daughter-inw, don''t think too much, having a child is the icing on the cake, and not having a child , we are equally happy, besides, isn��t my wife just a child? It��s enough for me to love my wife.��


    Song Xi red at Zhou Yi coquettishly, then leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and didn''t say much, maybe the fate with the child hadn''te yet, anyway, she was healthy, so she didn''t worry about it.


    Wait until the task of poverty alleviation is almost busy, let��s talk about this matter again!


    On the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, the vige held amendation meeting and a criticism meeting. All vigers, male, female, old and young, had to attend, unless they were those who could not move while lying on the bed. People who can''t move.


    Everyone had breakfast and rushed to the vige department early. Song Xi didn''t dy and packed up early. Together with Zhou Zhongguo, they helped Zhou Yi go to the vige department. Everyone came with benches. After a while, the vige department The seat was full of people, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s seats were the first few rows!


    "It''s really embarrassing to ask everyone toe out in such a cold day, but I do have two important things to tell you, so please bear with me. I will try to make a long story short and let everyone go home to warm themselves by the fire." Qian Wei Min came out from the vige headquarters, stood under the eaves, and said to the vigers outside.


    "The first thing is that on the second day when everyone went hunting in the mountains, a group of **** pretended to be refugees and sneaked into our Ping''an Vige. They brought knives and tools and nned to attack our Ping''an Vige at night to rob money and supplies. It''s okay. Zhou Xiaoshu found something abnormal, so he went to respond to Principal Song, and Principal Song brought Zhou Xiaoshu over to find me. We immediately told everyone to close the doors and windows and lock the door to make sure that the child did not go out indiscriminately. Everyone worked together to subdue the bastard. "


    Many vigers didn''t know what happened. Now that they heard Qian Weimin tell the truth, they suddenly felt terrified. They almost...


    "If Zhou Xiaoshu hadn''t noticed anything unusual, if Principal Song hadn''t reported the situation to me, and if all the womenrades hadn''t stepped forward, our Ping''an Vige might have ceased to exist. Today''smendation meeting is to honor therades who have made great contributions to protecting the vige. Praise, the vige meeting decided to reward eachrade with fifty yuan..."


    "Next,rades who have contributed to protecting the vige wille to the stage to receive their rewards, Zhou Xiaoshu, Song Xi, Wu Zhuhua... Liu Wenya."


    When Liu Wenya in the crowd heard her name, she raised her head and looked under the eaves in shock. She couldn''t believe that Song Xi had reported her, and Liu Wenya''s younger sister, Liu Wenzhu, was even more incredulous.


    Didn''t expect that after she married Zhou Dayou, Liu Wenya would quietly gain the approval of Ping''an Vige and slowly integrate into Ping''an Vige. So from now on, wouldn''t she be the only one left as an outsider in Ping''an Vige?


    Song Xi patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, got up and walked over, and then stood under the eaves, facing all the vigers. She is the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, and she has a good temperament so she won''t be nervous. Woolen cloth!


    Seeing Liu Wenyaing over, Song Xi nodded to her, Ping An Vige can tide over the difficulties. To be honest, Liu Wenya''s contribution is also great. Just treat her like an ordinary viger, and deal with her in an ordinary way.


    As for a close rtionship with sister-inw, it is definitely impossible. Liu Wenya''s husband Zhou An wants to get rid of her, and her younger sister wants to marry Zhou Yi. It is too dangerous to have an intimate rtionship with such a person Bar!


    Being in the rtionship of ordinary vigers is the best result of their rtionship.


    Rewards were distributed to a row of people standing under the eaves, and after everyone returned to their original seats, Qian Weimin continued, "The next thing I want to talk about is criticism. Presumably Sheng Changgui and Zhang Guifen were arrested and sent to reform throughbor. Everyone knows about it, right? But you definitely don��t know why, and what I want to talk about now is this matter.��


    "First of all, it was Sheng Changgui. Those bums who sneaked into Ping''an Vige were all arranged by Cao Fugui. It was because Sheng Changgui tipped Cao Fugui that Cao Fugui entered the vige when all the young and middle-aged people in Ping''an Vige were hunting in the mountains. The truth is revealed. Afterwards, all relevant personnel were arrested and sent to reform throughbor."


    "After this incident, the vige held a meeting and decided to set up a ten-member vige protection team. From time to time, they will patrol and visit the vige, and they will also send people to stand guard at the entrance of the vige to prevent strangers from entering Ping''an Vige easily, and to let everyone follow their own family members. Friends and rtives have made it clear that when theye to Ping An Vige, they will report the name of the person they are looking for, and only those who have a contact can enter the vige. "


    "The vige has repeatedly emphasized the vige rules before. If there is any vition of the vige rules, Ping''an Vige will never condone and cancel the dividends directly. Since they tantly vited the vige rules, then don''t me the vige for severely punishing them. These five families will be canceled for two years. dividends."


    There have been too many things happening in Pingan Vige recently, and it is estimated that it has be famous in the entiremune, but Qian Weimin doesn''t care about this, because he knows that no matter how embarrassing he is, Song Xi will earn his face back.


    The five families who were helping Sheng Changgui immediately begged for mercy, saying that they had been fooled by Sheng Changgui and Zhang Guifen in a moment of confusion.


    The one-year dividend is more than 300 yuan, and the two-year dividend is more than 600 yuan. No one wants to lose so much money!


    If they had known earlier that the punishment would be so severe, they would never have helped spy on Song Hui just because of the petty profit Sheng Changgui gave her!


    Qian Weimin ignored them, but said sternly, "Since everyone can''t remember the vige rules, then recite the vige rules. I will check them from time to time, and if I can''t recite them, I will cancel the one-month dividend. If this kind of thing happens again in the vige, I hope everyone canin in time, and as long as the investigation is true, theinant will be rewarded ordingly."


    "Thest thing to say is that lesbians in Ping''an Vige, if your inws or husband make you feel unfairly treated, make you feel wronged, or something makes you feel ufortable, you can tell the women''s director, Let the Women''s Director handle it."

 Chapter 414: Handwoven

    Chapter 414 Hand-woven products


    "Song Hui has been under surveince for eleven years because she didn''t know to report to the vige when she felt something was wrong. Don''t procrastinate."


    "Since you have married into Ping''an Vige and be a member of Ping''an Vige, Ping''an Vige will naturally protect you well. The harmony and beauty of Ping''an Vige needs to be maintained by everyone. I hope everyone can love, maintain and protect Ping''an Vige. ..."


    Qian Weimin��s words touched the eyes of lesbians. You must know that after lesbians get married, they are outsiders in their husband��s house and guests in their mother��s house. They have no sense of belonging or security at all.


    When there were no vige rules in the past, many wicked mothers-inw treated their daughter-inw badly, and even urged their sons to fight with their daughter-inw. The worse a son treats his daughter-inw, the happier they are.


    Since the vige rules came into being, no mother-inw dared to bully her daughter-inw anymore. Their good days finally came. They all feel very lucky to have married into Ping''an Vige and met such a serious and responsible captain as Qian Weimin.


    After the meeting was over, the meeting ended. Since the Nian fish was distributed in advance and the Nian pig was killed, there was nothing to do in thest few days of the end of the year. Everyone can rest at home and enjoy the fire.


    But those jobs that get wages cannot be separated from people. Once they leave people, no one can afford any losses. For example, if several people in charge of fish farming in fish ponds are on vacation together, the fish will be stolen or killed. Poisoned, what should I do?


    There are also wild rabbit farms, so many rabbits, don''t you want to feed them?


    Therefore, several employees discussed and decided to take turns to take breaks, one day a day or two days a day, so that all staff would take one day off on New Year''s Eve, and then continue to take turns to rest.


    Carpenter Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua sent the crutch to Song Xi two days after Song Xi found them. Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to try it out, and it was quite easy to use. Zhou Yi didn''t need others to help him now. with him.


    Song Xi handed over the drawings of the animal storage baskets to Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua, "Uncle Xiaohu, Auntie, I want a frame like this, which can hold fruits, steamed buns or other things. Try to make it up, if you can If we make it up, we can talk about cooperation.��


    Storage baskets like this kind of imitation animals cost 20 or 30 yuan each in online stores. If you stock up at low prices now, even if you don��t need to sell them at high prices in the future, you can still make money.


    Tian Cuihua took the drawings and flipped through them. Her eyes were straightened. The paintings of chickens, ducks, geese, cattle, sheep, pigs and deer were so lifelike that they seemed to be able to jump out of the paintings.


    "Mr. Song, your paintings are so good, they are so vivid." Tian Cuihua praised.


    Song Xi is really capable, the children are entrusted to her to train, don''t worry.


    "I just draw casually." Song Xi smiled modestly.


    "Well, let''s go back and try it out. Let''s make it up for you to see. If there is anything to improve, we will improve it." Tian Cuihua said.


    "Okay, then trouble Uncle Xiaohu and Auntie, don''t worry about this, you can take your time and focus on your own affairs first." It will take thirty years to open an online store, so Song Xi is not in a hurry .


    As long as you have umted enough hand-knitted products in the past thirty years.


    Weave this kind of storage basket first, and then weave small flower baskets, snack baskets, pen holders, chopstick holders, tea coasters, cushions... and other things, one by one, don''t worry.


    Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua took the blueprints and went back. Song Xi and Zhou Yi started to prepare for the New Year. They told everyone that they would not have the New Year��s Eve dinner at their house this year because they were going to Beijing, but they are not going now. Well, Zhou Zhongguo and Lu Yuchen are going to have a New Year''s Eve dinner, so they still have to get ready.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going to themune tomorrow. Is it okay for you to be at home alone?" At the end of the year, Song Xi ns to go out to deliver another batch of supplies, because she makes too many canned seafood and lo mei. Wen Qiang went to send a batch.


    What''s more, she still has to settle the ounts of Hexian and old clothes. After this year, it is estimated that she will have to give out arge amount of money, but the recovered Hexian can help her earn more money.


    Even if other people can imitate canned river fresh food, but without Lingquan water, they can��t make her taste, and those who have been nourished by Lingquan water naturally look down on other people��s ordinary canned river fresh food, and only look for the river fresh food from Wen Qiang��s hand can.


    "You can send me to the small garden before you go out, so that I don''t have to be at home alone." Zhou Yi was helping Song Xi pack spicyrge snails, and put them one by one into the oily paper bag with chopsticks.


    It was Song Xi who asked him to pretend like this, he didn''t know why he pretended like this, probably because he didn''t want the seasoning to be weighed inside!


    "That''s right, why did I forget this? It must be because too many things happened during this period, which made my mind confused." Song Xi patted his forehead, and then smiled.


    It is not safe to leave an injured Zhou Yi at home, and it is inconvenient to take him out, so put him on the roof of the supermarket, where he can rest and help her feed the poultry.


    In the afternoon, Song Xi apanied Zhou Yi to Dr. Qi''s ce to change his dressing. Song Xi didn''t specially give Zhou Yi and Lingquan water, but Zhou Yi''s wound healed quite quickly after eating the vegetables nourished by the Lingquan water. They were all surprised, but Dr. Qi thought that the young man recovered quickly, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Song Xi and the others were sitting right where they could see the door of the new sanitation station, and they could see people walking by or doing anything, so when Zhou Yun and Lin Jiao passed by with their brand new bicycles, Song Xi could see Arrived, and stood up in shock.


    Because the small and lightweight bicycle rmended by Lin Jiao is the same model as the bicycle in her supermarket.


    That is to say, modern bicycles were produced in this era.


    Finally produced, girls will be able to ride strong, small and light women''s bicycles in the future.


    No more sideways or hard riding of big bikes like before.


    Petite body, riding a tall bicycle, although I can ride it well, but it is not so easy to ride.


    Song Xi''s shocked eyes made Lin Jiao mistake them for envious eyes, and Lin Jiao was stunned. She pushed the bicycle to the door of the health station, and smiled at Song Xijiao who was inside, "Song Xi, I heard you married It��s been several years for Zhou Yi, hasn��t Zhou Yi bought you a bicycle? I just found out that I��m pregnant, and our family Zhou Yun bought me a bicycle. Thetest model, 380, may not even be willing to buy by lesbians in the city. .��


    Be good, Song Xi gasped when he heard the price.


    In modern times, 480 bicycles cost 380 in this era.

 Chapter 415: See a movie

    Chapter 415 Watching Movies


    The purchasing power of money at this time is very high, and the purchasing power of three hundred and eight should be equivalent to three thousand or eighty thousand inter generations, right?


    It''s outrageous.


    No wonder everyone says there is a bike that is as good as a BMW.


    No one is willing to buy this price, unless the family is going to get married or the girl who is particrly favored at home will buy such a bicycle.


    Hearing what Lin Jiao said, Zhou Yun raised his head proudly, and looked at Zhou Yi with a provocative look in his eyes. He finally surpassed Zhou Yi in terms of children and bicycles. I don''t know if Song Xi Will regret not being with him.


    Zhou Yun may have forgotten that when the matchmaker came to his family, but their family rejected the marriage, what does it have to do with Song Xi?


    "I get so much dividends every month, have I already saved enough money to buy a bicycle? Zhou Yi didn''t buy it for you, did he spend all the money on women outside? As a woman, I have to remind you, you don''t want to buy it. Be careful, don''t be as stupid as Song Hui, her husband even has a son outside."


    Song Xi''s surprised look made Lin Jiao very useful, and she immediately raised her neck proudly. The movements and expressions of the husband and wife can be said to be exactly the same.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to lose his temper, Song Xi put his hand on the back of his hand, signaling him to calm down and stop fussing about these things with a group of idiots, then Song Xi smiled at Lin Jiao, "Since Comrade Lin Jiao is so generous, why don''t you give him away?" How about a bicycle for me? I have to say that Comrade Lin Jiao is very courageous. Is it possible that in a few years your child will note to elementary school, receive my education, or receive rewards from me, and wait until he enters junior high school? , high school, why don��t youe to ask me for tuition?��


    As soon as these words came out, both Lin Jiao and Zhou Yun''s faces turned pale. They only cared about provoking Zhou Yi and Song Xi, but didn''t know to consider the consequences.


    Knowing that Song Xi is the principal and teacher of the elementary school, knowing that the monthly rewards the students receive are earned by Song Xi, knowing that Song Xi will pay all the children''s junior high and high school tuition fees, but they dare to treat Song Xi like this He is not ashamed to say anything, and he is not afraid that Song Xi will react to the team leader, so that they will not enjoy any benefits.


    Seeing the two of them pushing their bicycles away quickly, Song Xi pouted speechlessly, "Don''t waste your time with such boring people, it''s unnecessary."


    Doctor Qi has already dealt with Zhou Yi, and Song Xi and Lin Jiao naturally heard all the conversations between Song Xi and Lin Jiao. He felt that Song Xi was very smart and would not waste time with boring people, because such boring people It doesn''t make sense for a person to reason with him. Just hit the snake seven inches, and he will know that he is afraid.


    "It''s recovering well, you can go back, just be careful, don''t touch your legs, don''t worry too much." Qi Yang said.


    "Thank you Doctor Qi." After paying the money, Song Xi went back with Zhou Yi.


    Although there are two doctors and two health stations in Ping''an Vige, it still costs money to see a doctor, because the medicines in the doctor''s hands, whether they are Western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, are bought with money. You have to pay for it yourself, so many people see a doctor, how much money can they have to pay for it?


    The next morning, Song Xi locked the gate of the courtyard and set off early after she was fully armed. She didn''t wait to take the vige tractor or ox cart, because everyone was going out to buy new year''s goods at this time, and it must be very crowded. It is easy to be the object of discussion by others, so she went by bicycle by herself, and when she came back, she gave the bicycle to Minglu.


    Even if she shoots the first bird, it won''t be her turn, because Zhou Yun and Lin Jiao are standing in front of her! But looking at them buying bicycles, there should be others buying bicycles years ago!


    Song Xi wore thick gloves and a hat, and rode a bicycle to themune. Since he set off very early, the sky was gray at this time, and his visibility was only two or three meters in front of him.


    Although Song Xi was afraid of the dark in her previous life, she has lived without electricity for several years aftering here, and she is not so afraid. Besides, she still has a shlight in her hand!


    When she came near themune, Song Xi put her bicycle into the supermarket space and went straight to Wen Qiang. After she brought Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket, she went to the supermarket to dress herself up as a ''blue sky'', so there is no need to waste time now Go to imitation makeup again.


    Song Xi first went to the warehouse to put the seafood that Wen Qiang brought her into the supermarket, and then released the supplies she wanted to sell, and then went to the night market to find Wen Qiang.


    The night market has not yet ended, and Wen Qiang is still there.


    Arriving at Wen Qiang''s meeting point at the night market, Song Xi pushed out the canned seafood and lo mei she had prepared with a trolley, then pushed the trolley over to knock on the door, Wen Qiang came to open the door, and weed Song Xi with a smile on his face go in.


    Song Xi is his God of Wealth, can you be unhappy seeing Song Xi?


    A small trolley of canned river fresh food and lo mei sold for 2,000 yuan. Wen Qiang immediately arranged for his men to handle these things, and then went to the warehouse with Song Xi.


    It''s the end of the year, and some ounts should be settled.


    He paid in advance for collecting all kinds of fish, old clothes, jewelry, calligraphy and paintings from other ces, because it is too troublesome to check out again and again, it is better to settle at the end of the year.


    He believed in Song Xi''s character very much, and was not worried at all that Song Xi would run away and not settle the bill with him.


    The seven young people from the educated youth spot, Ji Rufeng and Zheng Jiawei went home to visit rtives, and now there are only Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, He Xiachuan, Wen Wanwan and Lu Yuchen left.


    In fact, Wen Wanwan''s house is closer, but she was afraid that Lu Yuchen would have an encounter with the two **** men from Beijing while she was going home to visit rtives, so she didn''t go home, and stayed at the educated youth spot to stare at Lu Yuchen. rainy morning.


    In fact, Lu Yuchen really didn''t have any thoughts about Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng, but Wen Wanwan was very protective of her. Lu Yuchen was from Beijing, so he didn''t care about the names of Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng. Naturally, I have heard of it, not only have I heard it, but it is also like thunder!


    Although she doesn''t hate them, she doesn''t want to have **** with them either!


    Lu Yuchen also didn''t want to stare at Wen Wanwan at the educated youth spot, so he asked for money to write a letter of introduction for the people, and came to themune, inexplicably wanting to meet Comrade Wen, but the world is big and the earth is big, and he wants to meet Comrade Wen. It''s really hard to meet someone who doesn''t know where to work.


    Lu Yuchen walked aimlessly like this, and walked to the door of the cinema, thinking that he hadn''t seen a movie for a long time, so Lu Yuchen went in and bought a movie ticket for 20 cents.


    It��s almost Chinese New Year, and the price of movie tickets has increased.


    It may be because everyone is free at the end of the year, or it may be that everyone has worked hard for a year and wants to reward themselves at the end of the year, so there are really a lot of people watching movies today.

 Chapter 416: Lu Yuchen is in distress

    Chapter 416 Lu Yuchen in Distress


    When the movie was over, the big guys rushed outside, which seemed very crowded. Lu Yuchen originally wanted to wait for everyone to leave before leaving, but was pushed forward by the people behind.


    Lu Yuchen came out of the movie theater, walked to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative not far away, and was about to go in to buy something, when


    Suddenly, there was a violent p, and then the hair was grabbed.


    Then I heard a strange man''s voice, "You bastard, didn''t I just scold you a few times in anger? You didn''t hit you, so you ran out to go shopping with other men and watch movies, saying, did you guys have a long time ago?" Hooked up?"


    The man pulled Lu Yuchen''s hair with great strength, and Lu Yuchen was pulled back again and again by him. She grabbed her hair with her hands behind her back, trying to take it back from the man''s hand, but the man increased his strength, and Lu Yuchen was in pain. He took a deep breath.


    "Let me go, I don''t know you at all." Lu Yuchen knew that there were traffickers in this world, guessed that he might have met a human trafficker, and felt a little panicked, but still said loudly, "Everyone, help me, I don''t know you at all. Don''t know this person..."


    "Who apanied her to watch a movie and go shopping just now?" The man pointed to the men watching the excitement around him, "Dare to make me wear a cuckold. When I find out, I will definitely tell your family and your work unit."


    The men around were afraid of being implicated, and backed away again and again.


    The man smiled triumphantly when he saw this, but his face was crying and pleading with grievances, "Daughter-inw, I know you are still angry, and I know you are wrong. As long as you are willing to go back with me and live a good life, I will forgive you. How about not pursuing this matter anymore? For the sake of the child, go back with me. The child is only two years old, so he can��t live without a mother! Daughter-inw, is the wild man outside really more important than our son? �� "


    At this time, a panting old woman pushed through the crowd, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and knelt down in front of Lu Yuchen, "Hua''er, please forgive my son, I didn''t teach him well, you have been wronged, But you can''t ignore the child, how can the child do without a mother? You go home with us, I promise you, I will never let my son make you wronged again... "


    "I''m not the flower you said, you''ve got the wrong person, let me go quickly..." Lu Yuchen kept pinching the man''s hand, but his hand really couldn''t exert much strength.


    A young woman next to him persuaded, "Comrade, it is normal for this couple to struggle in their lives. You can''t ignore the child because of such a trivial matter, right? That child is so pitiful!"


    "Yes, yes!" said a femalerade of the mother-inw level, "Your man and mother-inw have already apologized to you sincerely, so you can go back to live with them, and finding another person may not be better than him Ah! If you are not as good as your man, it will be toote for you to regret it."


    A strong resentment welled up in Lu Yuchen''s eyes. These people who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal, didn''t care if they didn''t help, but they actually took the side of the traffickers. Hmph, I hope their lesbians won''t be ashamed if they encounter such a situation in the future. No one helped.


    After all, Lu Yuchen was born in the Lu family in Beijing. Although it is not a top-notch family, it is also a family that ranks in the middle, so my grandfather and grandpa did not exercise and train her less.


    Lu Yuchen stabilized his mind, fell into the man''s arms, and leaned against the man''s arms like this. The man thought it was going to happen, and was overjoyed. He winked at the woman kneeling on the ground and asked her to stand up and help (catch) Lu Yuchen.


    It''s just that he didn''t finish his winking, and there was a sharp pain in his body. It turned out that Lu Yuchen had attacked him.


    The severe pain forced the man to let go of Lu Yuchen''s hair, and stepped back to cover the ce where he felt the severe pain with his hands.


    The woman got up immediately when she saw this, and pped Lu Yuchen a few times. Lu Yuchen was thrown dizzy. Lu Yuchen also knew that if she couldn''t save herself now, she would be in danger.


    Even if they were not human traffickers, they must have taken her back to be a daughter-inw by force.


    When the woman was about to arrest Lu Yuchen, Lu Yuchen strongly resisted, punching and kicking her, "Okay, since you say I''m Hua''er, pleasee up with evidence, as long as you can show me, I will Come with you, if you can''t produce evidence, I will ask my dad to avenge me, you know, my dad works in the Public Security Bureau!"


    As soon as they heard the words Public Security Bureau, the onlookers, who had been watching the excitement before, changed their faces instantly, "Yes, you said she is your daughter-inw, what is the evidence? Do you have a marriage certificate? Do you have a household registration certificate? Or is there a token of engagement? You can always say one, right?"


    If this girl is really the child of the officer of the Public Security Bureau, then they have done a good deed today. Will theye to thank her?


    "Bah, why is your dad working in the Public Security Bureau? Don''t you know that your dad has been dead for several years? Back then, your family had no money to treat your dad, so you came to our house to borrow money. We thought anyway From now on, we will be a family, so we will not keep ounts, let alone ask your family to pay back the money. I said brother and sister, are you sure you want to turn your face and deny anyone because of the wild men outside? You don��t want your son, your mother. ?��"


    At this time, another woman walked out from the crowd, much younger than the old woman in front of her, but this also made Lu Yuchen sure that they were human traffickers. With so many people here, they must be human traffickers.


    An old woman, a younger woman, two people dealt with Lu Yuchen, and Lu Yuchen was defeated within a few seconds. Just when she thought she was going to be taken away by them today, a familiar voice made her see hope.


    "Sister Yu, why did youe here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me?" Wen Qiang walked over, grabbed one with each hand, and grabbed the wrists of the two femalerades who were wrapped around Lu Yuchen. , with a little effort, the arms of the two were dislocated, and they screamed in pain.


    Seeing Wen Qiang who descended from the sky like a god, Lu Yuchen immediately shed tears of grievance, and then ran behind Wen Qiang, "Brother Wen, I don''t know them, they insist on calling me a flower and taking me away, And these people around, seeing them bullying me, none of them helped me, and even persuaded me to go with them. I don''t have much energy to deal with them. If Comrade Wen hadn''te, I might never see myself again rtives..."


    The attitude of the onlookers to watch the excitement is what made Lu Yuchen sad the most, but she is just an adult, and it is normal that she has not experienced the warmth and coldness of human rtionships. Compared with the really vicious people, these people are nothing.

 Chapter 417: do not be afraid

    Chapter 417 Don''t be afraid


    Wen Qiang put his arms around Lu Yuchen''s trembling shoulders, and said in a low voice, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Then he said to the crowd watching the excitement in front of him, "You people, you are dressed like dogs, so why don''t you go out with your brains? Do you mean what others say? Don''t you know how to look at the evidence? Don''t you know how to look at it?" Does the letter of introduction confirm your identity? I hope that your daughter will be taken away in the future, and you will not regret it, and don��t me the indifference of the onlookers, because you are the indifference of the onlookers.��


    Today, this group of peoplemitted crimes in a gang. Although three of them have already been killed, the remaining few people don''t want to just give up, because Lu Yuchen is really pretty, with red lips and white teeth. How can they miss such a good opportunity to make money?


    Thus, three more tightly-covered men sprang out from the crowd, and they all attacked Wen Qiang. Wen Qiang defended Lu Yuchen while counterattacking them, which was really difficult.


    Until Lu Yuchen in his hand was suddenly taken away by a force, Wen Qiang saw Song Xi who suddenly appeared, so he joined the battle with peace of mind, and when Qin Chuan and Su Wen found out that Wen Qiang was missing, they came to find him, and then went with Wen Qiang The six people were sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Lu Yuchen was sitting on a chair, trembling all over, and even now she still feels terrified. If she hadn''t been trained by her grandfather and grandfather, she would have been taken away by them immediately.


    It is because she has practiced that she bought time for herself, and waited until Wen Qiang, otherwise she does not know where she has been taken now.


    People from the Public Security Bureau and Investigation Bureau are in charge of the investigation. Lu Yuchen only needs to record a statement, and he can go back after recording the statement. Song Xi asked, "Lu Yuchen, I just want to go back now, do you want to go back with me? ?��


    Lu Yuchen subconsciously nced at Wen Qiang, then shook his head lightly, "Sister Xi, I still have something to attend to, I won''t go back today, if I don''t go to your house in the morning of New Year''s Eve, sister Xi won''t have to wait for me. "


    "Okay, then be careful yourself. If the matter is over, let Comrade Wen send you to the mountain road near Ping''an Vige." After talking to Lu Yuchen, Song Xi went to ask Wen Qiang again. She is now a woman, I''m not that familiar with Wen Qiang, but Ping''an Vige cooperates with Wen Qiang, so it''s okay to say a few words.


    "Comrade Wen, if it weren''t for you today, we might not have seen Comrade Lu Yuchen. Thank you very much. I will report this matter to the captain when I go back. When Comrade Wenes to Ping''an Vige, we will definitely Prepare a table of sumptuous meals, thank Comrade Wen, thank Comrade Wen for saving Lu Yuchen, and thank Comrade Wen for eliminating harm for the people, otherwise I don��t know how many femalerades will suffer in the future.��


    "Principal Song, you''re wee, I just did a small thing." Wen Qiang was a little embarrassed by Song Xi''s praise.


    "Lu Yuchen said that she still has something to do and she won''t be going back to the vige for the time being, so Comrade Lu Yuchen asked Comrade Wen for the time being. When she wants to go back, she can ask Comrade Wen to help **** her. When the timees, she wille to our house for dinner with Comrade Lu Yuchen. "Song Xi made an agreement with Wen Qiang, greeted Lu Yuchen, and went back to the vige.


    We have cooperated with Comrade Wen Qiang for several years. Song Xi knows how reliable Comrade Wen Qiang is, so please don��t worry about asking him to help Lu Yuchen.


    Besides, Comrade Wen Qiang saved Lu Yuchen twice. Lu Yuchen will definitely thank him and treat him to a meal or something, so she can''t be a light bulb at the scene.


    Song Xi released her bicycle in a ce where no one was around, and rode her bicycle back to the vige. When she was about to reach Ping''an Vige, she took Zhou Yi out from the roof of the supermarket and let him sit on the tail seat of the bicycle, while she Then push the bicycle back to the vige.


    She could ride, but she didn''t. She chose to push because she was afraid that the bumps would affect Zhou Yi''s legs.


    The reason why Zhou Yi was brought out from the roof of the supermarket was to let everyone know that she and Zhou Yi went out to buy bicycles today, and some people always like to make up their minds about her and Zhou Yi, so I want everyone to see it today. She and Zhou Yi are on good terms. Instead of worrying about their affairs, some people should take care of themselves!


    After Song Xi left, Wen Qiang asked Lu Yuchen, "Comrade Lu, do you have somewhere to go?"


    Lu Yuchen lowered his head and shook his head gently.


    Comrade Wen saved her twice, and now she feels more secure in her heart than her grandfather and grandpa. With him, she is not afraid at all.


    "I have a yard near here. It''s rtively small, and it''s okay to live in. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you there to rest." Wen Qiang looked at Lu Yuchen and said.


    Lu Yuchen nodded, "Comrade Wen, thank you."


    He saved her twice, and she will repay him well.


    Passing by the supply and marketing cooperative, Wen Qiang went in to buy some daily necessities, seasonings, etc., and took Lu Yuchen home. Wen Qiang lived in many ces, but this is the most convenient ce to live, because there are daily necessities, and the other residences are simple ones. The residence doesn''t even have anything to light a fire and cook, but he rarelyes here, so Lu Yuchen can juste here to rest.


    Lu Yuchen went home with Wen Qiang. Wen Qiang''s residence is a small independent courtyard. Although it is small, the courtyard wall is two meters high, which well blocks the outside view and gives people a sense of security. .


    The house is a brick and tile house, and there are only three main rooms. A small house was built with wood on the west side. If it is not a firewood house, it should be a hut.


    There is also a well in the yard, which is very convenient for water.


    Wen Qiang first went to the well to fetch water and went to the stove house, cleaned the pot, added a pot of well water into it, then added a few big firewood, and boiled the water like this, then went to the room to make the bed for Lu Yuchen up.


    He took out the quilt that had not been used for a long time from the cab and spread it on the empty bed, and then took out the sheets. Lu Yuchen looked at his skillful look and knew that he often did such things.


    "Comrade Wen, do you have a date?" Lu Yuchen knew that he didn''t have a date, otherwise why would Wen Wanwan try her best to get in front of them? But she still wanted to ask, and wanted to get an urate answer.


    Wen Qiang''s hands that were arranging the quilt suddenly paused, "Not yet."


    Thinking of those lesbians who were about to pounce on them, Wen Qiang had a wry smile on his face, why couldn''t he see the calction and greed in those people''s eyes?


    Although they are purchasing, there is still a night market. What if they encounter greedy people and directlyin to them? Although he has connections behind him, who is not working hard to protect himself these days?

 Chapter 418: Lu Yuchens straightforward

    Chapter 418 Lu Yuchen''s Straightforwardness


    "Comrade Lu, take a rest first. I''ll go to the stove to see if the water is boiling." Wen Qiang checked the newly made bed to make sure there was nothing wrong. He told Lu Yuchen and went outside.


    Lu Yuchen followed his back until he was about to walk out the door, so he mustered up the courage to rush over and hugged his wide and thick waist from behind.


    Wen Qiang was stunned. After he realized it, he felt inexplicably sweet in his heart. She seemed to be different from those greedy lesbians who wanted to use him as a springboard.


    "Comrade Wen, you are just like my grandfather and grandfather, you bring me a full sense of security, so can you be with me?" Lu Yuchen said cautiously with his cheeks buried in the clothes behind Wen Qiang''s back. I blushed.


    Before I went to the countryside, I never said such a thing to my fianc��!


    Wen Qiang felt as if he had been hit hard, his whole mind buzzed, and went nk for an instant. He... what did he hear?


    This beautiful girl actually wants to be with him?


    After a long time, Wen Qiang came back to his senses, thinking that she might be inexplicably irritable just because of the so-called life-saving grace, he broke away Lu Yuchen''s hand from his body, tilted his head to avoid her Sight, "Excuse me."


    Lu Yuchen''s eyes instantly became dull, and he looked at Wen Qiang in disbelief. After a while, as if thinking of something, he smiled bitterly, "It''s because I don''t know myself. I know that there are many people like you. The big girl and the little daughter-inw like it, but I still want to be with Comrade Wen. I''m sorry, I made Comrade Wenugh. I hope Comrade Wen can forget what I just said. When I have the conditions, I will repay Comrade Wen for saving my life. Yep."


    Although she felt ufortable, her good upbringing did not make her look ugly. She just smiled and said to Wen Qiang what she wanted to say, and then left with her head down.


    Just as she walked over while rubbing Wen Qiang''s shoulder, a sudden force pulled her back. Lu Yuchen bumped into Wen Qiang''s arms without any precautions, and then heard his heartbeat, ''bang bang bang'', very violent .


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you give others time to think after you finish speaking? It''s like when you go to borrow money from someone, do you just leave without waiting for them to think clearly? Then you know that others are willing to borrow money. Are you still unwilling to borrow? If others are willing to borrow, but you mistakenly think that others are unwilling to borrow, wouldn''t it affect the rtionship between each other?" Wen Qiang pressed his generous big hand on the back of Lu Yuchen''s head, and said helplessly.


    "Comrade Wen, you..." Lu Yuchen raised his head, a pair of big sparkling eyes, just looking at Wen Qiang in disbelief, "Are you going to... me?"


    "It was you who wanted me, thank you Comrade Lu Yuchen for epting me as an older young man, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be a bachelor for the rest of my life." Wen Qiang looked down at Lu Yuchen, those ck and bright eyes were so agile, Wen Qiang couldn''t help Controlled towards Lu Yuchen''s small cherry mouth.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi rode brand newdies bicycles back to the vige, which also caused a little sensation in the vige. Everyone they knew came to watch the fun, and Aunt Li couldn''t put it down when she saw the brand new bicycles.


    "Xiao Xi, where did you buy this bicycle?" Aunt Li asked curiously. She also wanted to buy it. In the past few years, she has made a lot of money with Song Xi. The dividends of the vige!


    Usually, she and her wife eat and drink, and the children also get dividends. They don��t need money from them, so they save the rest of the money, and the money saved is enough to buy a bicycle.


    "There are supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. This is a new bicycle, and the asking price is quite high. Even the lesbians in the city, few people are willing to buy it at the beginning, so it must be in stock at this time." Song Song Xi''s car was taken out of a supermarket, and only the trademark was sprayed with paint to cover the trademark.


    The color is the same as the color of the bicycle body, who would have thought that there is a trademark underneath?


    She didn''t take out the bicycle that the Li family gave her before. It was the Li family''s wish, and she wanted to keep it forever.


    Now every household has hundreds of thousands of deposits. As long as they find a way to exchange for bicycle tickets, it is absolutely possible to buy a bicycle. Of course, Song Xi hopes that everyone will have a bicycle, so that no one will borrow a bicycle from her. .


    After all, her bicycle is slightly different from the ones produced in this era, so she will not agree to lend her bicycle, no matter how close the rtionship is, if something happens, no one can afford it.


    Xu Yunying is also a little moved when she looks at the bicycle, because her three children, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie, will go to themune to study in junior high school in a few months after the year. She wants to buy bicycles for the children, but she is afraid of buying them. After that, give them trouble.


    Riding such a good bicycle outside, don��t you tell outsiders tantly that their family is rich? At that time, all kinds of petty theft, borrowing money... will make them very annoying.


    Just like someone borrowing food in the past, people don��t care whether your family has food or not. In short, they just ask your family to borrow food. Everyone is satisfied with digging out something.


    Xu Yunying thought about it, and decided not to buy a bicycle. When the children get married in the future, buy them a bicycle!


    Everyone went back after watching the bicycles. The yard finally became quiet. Song Xi also pushed the bicycles into the bedroom. Now they don''t sleep in the bedroom at night, but sleep in the bedroom on the top of the supermarket, so put the bicycles in the bedroom. In the bedroom, it will not have any effect.


    The next morning, Lu Yuchen let out an exmation, and then a carp sat up straight from the bed, looked down at himself, saw that the clothes were on well, and then let out a sigh of relief.


    I never thought I would have such a shameful dream.


    "Now I know I''m afraid? Didn''t you have a lot of couragest night?" Wen Qiang woke up a long time ago, but he kept looking at her, seeing that she woke up, he couldn''t help joking.


    Last night, he restrained himself and didn''t do anything to her. After all, he didn''t get the certificate! Although the dowry had already been given, he had money, so he directly gave Lu Yuchen 20,000 yuan and a bunch of receipts, and let her choose things by herself, and buy what she liked.


    Both of them don��t have their parents to take care of them, so it��s as simple as possible.


    Lu Yuchen red at him coquettishly, then threw the quilt over his head and covered his head, Wen Qiang pulled the quilt anxiously, "Hurry up, otherwise what will the staff do when they get off work?"


    Get things done early to avoid long nights and dreams.


    "No." Lu Yuchen turned his back and ignored him.

 Chapter 419: Lu Yuchen flash marriage

    Chapter 419 Lu Yuchen sh Marriage


    Wen Qiang leaned over, stretched his arms around her slender waist, rested his chin on Lu Yuchen''s shoulder, and rubbed the tip of his nose against her side face, and said in an ambiguous tone, "Please, hurry up! Yesterday It was agreed to be my wife at night, and the dowry money has been collected, so don''t go back on your word, or I will exercise my right as a husband in advance now?"


    Just as Wen Qiang''s hand was about to move upwards, Lu Yuchen eximed. The two of them quarreled for a while, packed up, and took the candies to apply for a marriage certificate. Applying for a marriage certificate is very simple, as long as you provide the identity certificates of both parties. , it will be done in a few minutes.


    Lu Yuchen intends to stay in Ping''an Vige, so he doesn''t need to settle in the city, and he doesn''t need to transfer food rtions. The life in Ping''an Vige is very good now, the food is delicious, and the water is delicious, which means that the water and soil there are very good for people. In addition, Song Xi made Lu Yuchen feel very kind, and she didn''t want to leave Ping''an Vige.


    But Lu Yuchen doesn''t n to continue living in the educated youth spot, knowing that Wen Wanwan also considers Wen Qiang as a candidate, how could she let Wen Wanwan meet Wen Qiang through herself?


    She herself has saved a lot of money, and when she ns to go back to the vige, she spends 200 yuan to buy a new house built in the vige, and she will stay there in the future, ande to the city when the farming is ck.


    "Your name is Wen Yongqiang? Isn''t your name Wen Gongsui?" Holding the paper-like marriage certificate in his hand, Lu Yuchen was a little surprised when he saw the name on it.


    "Wen Gongsui is the name used when harvesting agricultural products in the countryside, and Wen Yongqiang is my real name." Wen Qiang exined, how could they use their real names when they were away from home?


    Using the real name is too risky. When he went to other ces to collect supplies, he used a name he had never heard of.


    "It''s just a code name, I understand." Lu Yuchen smiled, looking at the marriage certificate in his hand, he was a little dazed for a while, and was sad because her parents asked her to give her fianc�� to her sister, but now she is married.


    Although Wen Yongqiang may not have the money of his ex-fianc��''s family, Wen Yongqiang is much better than that half-hearted fianc��. Some time ago, Lu Yuxuan sent her a letter, saying that he was not clear with other women outside!


    Lu Yuxuan still wants her to go back and reunite with her so-called fianc��. It''s really disgusting. They are both married. If she is asked to reunite, isn''t she just wanting her to be the third?


    The older sister actually wanted to ruin her younger sister''s reputation in this way. Even though she grew up in the countryside and suffered a lot, her Sanguan couldn''t be crooked like this. She didn''t like Lu Yuxuan at all.


    Since she had the courage to marry her younger sister��s fianc�� back then, she now has to bear the consequences of this incident. She only wants the good, and wants others to bear the bad for her. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    The two distributed the wedding candy to the staff and went back.


    In broad daylight, the two have been together for a long time.


    On New Year''s Eve, Song Xi and Zhou Yi got busy after breakfast, but they didn''t have to be so busy, because many things can be served directly from the supermarket.


    Zhou Zhongguo brought two quails over, but they were out of breath and could not be raised, so Song Xi disposed of the quails and stewed the soup. After the soup was cooked, Zhou Zhongguo sent half of it to Liu Wenya.


    Those two children are descendants of the Zhou family after all, and they are innocent. If the children are in good health, Zhou Zhongguo, who is a grandfather, can feel less distressed.


    Song Xi was busy when she heard a knock on the door and ran to open it. She was a little surprised to see Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang standing outside, and even more surprised when she saw the picture of the two sping their fingers.


    Could it be a stalk of life-saving grace?


    "Lu Yuchen, Comrade Wen, what''s the situation with you two?" Afraid that Lu Yuchen would be pointed at by the vigers, Song Xi hurriedly called them in, then poked his head out to look at both sides, and saw that nothing was wrong, so he closed it with confidence. the door.


    "Sister Xi, we are married, and today I am here to deliver wedding candy to Sister Xi." Lu Yuchen handed the cloth bag in his hand to Song Xi, seeing the bulging appearance of the cloth bag, he knew that there were a lot of things inside.


    The corners of Song Xi''s mouth twitched for a moment. She knew that people in this age got married early and quickly, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast. After not seeing each other for a day, Lu Yuchen married herself, and the person she married was still the leader of the night market.


    But when you meet a good partner, you really have to be quick, precise and ruthless. Men like Wen Qiang who are capable, rich, good-looking and good-looking are rare.


    Song Xi has worked with him for so many years, and knows him very well, so he never cheated her a penny, and he did everything she ordered.


    "Brother Yi, drink tea and chat with Comrade Wen. I''ll take Lu Yuchen to look at the clothes." After handing Wen Qiang to Zhou Yi, Song Xi dragged Lu Yuchen to the room, and she put the sack beside her. On the cab, Lu Yuchen sat on the edge of the bed, and asked in disbelief, "Lu Yuchen, are you really married to Comrade Wen? Have you received the certificate?"


    Lu Yuchen nodded seriously.


    "I don''t know if you married him to repay your kindness or if you really like him. No matter what kind of decision you made, as long as you don''t regret it, it''s fine. You don''t have any family by your side. If Comrade Wen bullies you, Juste and find me, and I''ll clean him up for you."


    Song Xi will not interfere with other people''s decisions.


    But if she needs help, Song Xi will not refuse.


    "Sister Xi, thank you, it would be great if you were my own sister." Lu Yuchen hugged Song Xi''s arm, and said with great yearning, she and Song Xi got along so well, if they were sisters, the rtionship must be very close .


    But her sister is Lu Yuxuan.


    Song Xi patted the back of Lu Yuchen''s hand, and said thoughtfully, "Your sister is too scheming, you are too simple, and you are not her opponent, so you should be careful with that Lu Yuxuan, there is no need to let some of your own matters If she knows, don''t let her know, lest she make a big fuss about you."


    A person who can be tempted by his sister''s fiance and who secretly investigates others, what kind of a good person can he be?


    In the future, for the sake of the Lu family''s property, Lu Yuxuan will have a lot of calctions against Lu Yuchen, but now that Lu Yuchen has Wen Qiang by his side, she shouldn''t have to worry about these things. Wen Qiang is not an ordinary person at all, and he probably came from a big family in a certain ce. Incognito.


    Lu Yuchen nodded seriously, "I know, I won''t have a chance to get close to her, and I won''t give her a chance toy hands on me."


    She just can''t like that Lu Yuxuan, and she doesn''t have the feelings that sisters should have. Anyway, she will have less contact with her in the future. Could it be that Lu Yuxuan can plot against her thousands of miles away?


    At most, she is ying tricks in front of her parents, so that they don''t like her, but grandpa and grandpa are people who have experienced big things, so how could they be tricked by her tricks?

 Chapter 420: Brothers and sisters of the Li family come to the door

    Chapter 420 The Brothers and Sisters of the Li Family Come to the Door


    Song Xi patted Lu Yuchen''s hand, and said seriously, "I never expected you, a little girl, to get married so soon, then I wish you an early baby! I don''t have anything to give you, when you go backter , I''ll bring you a few bottles of wine, I bought that wine outside, it can beautify your skin, and it''s okay for girls to drink more."


    Lu Yuchen''s husband is Wen Qiang. Wen Qiang, who has been dealing with her all the time, if he brought out wine with the same taste, wouldn''t Wen Qiang associate her with ''Blue Sky''?


    But there is spiritual spring water in the wine, and she wanted Lu Yuchen to recuperate slowly, so she said she bought it outside, so Wen Qiang had nothing to doubt.


    Thinking of something, Lu Yuchen''s face was stained with blush, and she nodded shyly, "Sister Xi, thank you."


    Zhou Yi and Wen Qiang in the main room sat facing each other. Zhou Yi held up the tea mug and made a toast gesture in Wen Qiang''s direction, "Congrattions."


    Finally married a wife, won''t you think about his daughter-inw again in the future?


    Before Wen Qiang came to the vige to collect vegetables and looked at Song Xi, Zhou Yi still remembers the look in his eyes, but this person is considered a gentleman, and he didn''t take any action when he knew Song Xi was married.


    Unlike some people, if they know that the other party is married, they still want to move forward, which is bound to destroy other people''s marriage.


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen came out after chatting briefly for a while. They made two cups of honey grapefruit tea and gave Lu Yuchen a cup. Have New Year''s Eve dinner here?"


    "Can I eat here?" Lu Yuchen looked at Song Xi, with a sh of excitement in his eyes.


    She and Wen Yongqiang didn''t go home, so they had to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner by themselves, but it would be great if they could eat at Song Xi''s ce.


    "Of course I can, but I have to work. I can''t eat with a group of people when I eat, and I can do it alone when I work! I''m just an ordinary person, with only one pair of hands, and I can''t be too busy! "Song Xi shrugged her shoulders. They''re here, and she can''t use the supermarket to cheat anymore, so she can only cook a table of meals hard.


    Relying on her to do it alone, it is estimated that she will not be able to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow.


    Lu Yuchen hugged Song Xi''s arm, and rubbed against her, "Sister Xi, just let me have the New Year''s Eve dinner here, if there is anything that needs to be done, just tell me to do it, how can I Let you be troubled! Let you be troubled, brother-inw can''t me me to death!"


    "Okay, okay, goose bumps all over the ground." Song Xi pushed Lu Yuchen away, "I really didn''t realize that you are such a person!"


    This act of acting like a spoiled child made her unbearable even as a woman.


    "That''s because Sister Xi hasn''t been with me for long." Lu Yuchen said, pouted. In fact, she used to talk a lot, but some things happened, and now she is in a foreignnd, so It became a little silent.


    "You two go and help me pick vegetables. Pick coriander, yellow cabbage, and shepherd''s purse. Pick the big leaves from the outeryer, so that the roots and hearts of the vegetables can continue to grow." After giving the order to Wen Qiang and Lu Yuchen, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to work in the kitchen, trying to cheat while they were helping her pick vegetables.


    Waiting for Lu Yuchen toe to the kitchen, it will be difficult to cheat.


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to sit by the coal stove and just stare at the pot on the coal stove, while Song Xi cut mutton slices on the chopping board, nning to cook mutton as the main meal for the New Year''s Eve dinner, and simply stir-fry a few dishes. up.


    Several people worked together, and when they were busy, there was another knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi injured his leg and asked him to open the door to waste time, so Song Xi ran to open the door by herself. When she saw Li Qingqing and Li Lei standing outside holding their bicycles, she was very surprised.


    "Sister Qingqing, Brother Lei, why are you here?" Song Xi hurriedly called them in. Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, they are not at home to spend the holidays with their families, but they actually came to her.


    Li Qingqing took off the scarf covering her mouth, took a breath, and exined, "Let''se and clean up my mother''s house, and thene to see you, and send you the house certificate."


    "Have you bought a house? How much is it?" Song Xi was pleasantly surprised when he heard this.


    Aunt Li went out on a mission, one is worth two, not to mention finding her a house so quickly, and even buying it for her, this is too decisive!


    After Li Qingqing finished speaking, she took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Song Xi. Song Xi opened it and looked at it. It turned out to be the registration certificate of the house, and her name was also registered.


    Song Xi was very happy, and asked in a low voice, "Sister Qingqing, how much did Aunt Li pay for this house for me? Can you tell me? I''ll give you the money right now!"


    Li Qingqing shook her head, "My mother didn''t tell me, and I don''t know how much it will cost, but she only said two words - repay the favor, so you should understand what she means?"


    In the past few years, Song Xi has done a lot for their family, not to mention such a small courtyard, even ten more courtyards should be given away.


    As juniors, they also knew Song Xi''s help and devotion, so their mother bought Song Xi a yard, and none of them got jealous.


    Song Xi remembered that Lou Yuyu had reported the Li family. If the property of the Li family had not been entrusted to her to take to the countryside for preservation, the Li family might have died. Later, Lou Yuyu paid another three thousand for the Li family. Five hundred yuan, to be honest, Song Xi really paid a lot for the Li family, so I don''t feel guilty about epting this yard.


    So, Song Xi epted it with peace of mind.


    "Sister Qingqing, tell Aunt Li after you go back that I wille to thank you in person when I am free in the next year." Song Xi put the house certificate in her pocket, but actually put it in the supermarket. What documents and proofs did she need to keep? Yes, it''s all there.


    "Sister Qingqing, Brother Lei, what time do you have New Year''s Eve dinner? Is there enough time to rush back to have New Year''s Eve dinner after eating here? We n to have instant-boiled muttonter." Song Xi invited.


    Li Qingqing raised her eyebrows happily, nced at Li Lei, and said, "Then eat some here."


    "Well, let''s eat some." Song Xi took Li Qingqing''s arm and walked home. Li Qingqing gave Li Lei a wink, and Li Lei obediently turned around and left to clean up the house his parents bought in Ping''an Vige.


    On the way here, he obviously made an appointment. The two of them came to clean up together, but now it''s his business alone. Hmph, I''m not happy, but what can I do if I''m not happy?


    Li Qingqing is his own sister, can he still fight?


    Song Xi brought Li Qingqing to the kitchen, introduced her to Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang, and then made her a cup of honey grapefruit tea.

 Chapter 421: Song Xis high school classmate

    Chapter 421 Song Xi''s High School ssmate


    When Wen Qiang said that his name was Wen Yongqiang, Song Xi spat out the tea he drank in his mouth with a ''poof''. It turned out that Wen Qiang was the same as himself. What would it be like to know the real names of Qin Chuan and Su Wen.


    "Wen Yongqiang?" Song Xi suppressed a smile as hard as he could.


    Wen Qiang raised his eyebrows, "Sister Xi thinks there is something wrong with my name?"


    Lu Yuchen called Sister Song Xixi, so he, as a husband, naturally had to follow his daughter-inw.


    "Isn''t your name Wen...Wen Gongsui?" Song Xi almost blurted out the word "Wen Qiang". You must know that the name Wen Qiang mentioned when he introduced himself in Ping''an Vige was Wen Gongsui.


    If she said the name he used in the night market, she would definitely be suspicious of her.


    "That''s just the name I use outside. If I tell my real name, what should I do if others go to my work unit to find me?" On the surface, he is the purchaser of a certain work unit, but in private he manages the night market in the town , You must not say your real name outside! Wouldn''t it increase the risk for himself and his brothers?


    "That''s right, the name sounds nice." Song Xi nodded with a smile, and didn''t say any more, for fear of identally saying the wrong thing, and letting Wen Qiang know that she is Lan Tian, ??what should I do if Ie to ask her for supplies in the future? ?


    Several people worked together, and soon the New Year''s Eve dinner was almost ready. With Wen Qiang around, Song Xi didn''t dare to use Lingquan water, and didn''t dare to make the lo mei sold in the night market, mainly because he was afraid that Wen Qiang would taste the same.


    The dishes on the New Year��s Eve dinner include braised carp, stewed pheasant mushrooms, stewed bamboo shoots with braised meat, braised rice eel, dried loach, and stir-fried pork liver.


    Song Xi, Lu Yuchen, and Wen Qiang brought a few dishes to the big dining table in the main room. A small earthenware stove was ced in the middle of the dining table, with a steaming hot pot bottom on it. When it''s time to eat, put it directly inside Just put the mutton slices and side dishes.


    "Miss Qingqing, the meals are almost ready, let''s call Lei Ge toe over for dinner!" Zhou Yi and Wen Qiang can do the rest of the small things like arranging the dishes.


    "Sister Xi, let me go too!" Lu Yuchen leaned over and took Song Xi''s arm.


    After that, the three of them walked towards the new house together. Li Qingqing and Lu Yuchen were on both sides of Song Xi, and Song Xi was squeezed in the middle, which made Song Xi feel like she was living in modern times.


    Although she is busy in modern times, she still has such real sisters around her. When everyone is free, they go out to get together, drink afternoon tea, or eat hot pot, barbecue, etc. It is very simple and does not talk about interests.


    Her three best friends are Qin Tiantian, Li Xiangxiang and Song Can. They are not only ssmates in high school, but also in the same city at university.


    After the college entrance examination, I also formed a five-member folk girl group "Sweet Girls" with another girl in the same ss in high school. A lot of money.


    The initial capital for her Hanfu studio was not given by her mother. Qin Tiantian was able to open a big homestay in her grandmother��s hometown, and Li Xiangxiang was able to start her ownpany.


    As for Song Can, she didn''t start her own business, but became a professor at school, because Song Can was the national champion in science that year, and she was only a few points away from full marks.


    She studied in the mathematics school of a top university in China. After graduation, she took the postgraduate entrance examination and studied for a Ph. D. She has been in school. She is also used to school, so she stayed in school.


    Soon came to the area of ??the new house, Lu Yuchen said excitedly, "Sister Xi, the fifth yard belongs to me and Wen Yongqiang, before going to your house in the morning, I have already moved the things from the educated youth here, Wen Yongqiang and I will live here tonight."


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Your home is in Beijing, so it''s fine if you don''t go home. What about Wen Yongqiang''s house? Why didn''t he bring you home for the New Year''s Eve dinner? You are his wife, and he doesn''t take you home for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Is it normal?"


    Don''t be like Song Hui''s husband, who has another daughter-inw in his hometown, that would be ugly.


    Although Song Xi has always felt that Wen Qiang is a good character and worthy of association, but no one knows his attitude towards the rtionship between men and women! Some people are very good in life, but they are particrly scumbags in terms of emotions, giving people a feeling of not knowing whether they are good or not.


    "Wen Yongqiang didn''t go into details about the family affairs, so I didn''t ask, but Wen Yongqiang told me very clearly that he would not betray me, and when the time came, he would naturally take me home." Lu Yuchen exined.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. Wen Qiang is so capable that he won''t stay in a small town all the time. ording to the routine, he should stay here incognito, otherwise he might be assassinated by some people in the family who are motivated by interests. Category.


    Song Xi would rather Wen Qiang was like this than Lu Yuchen would be hurt. This little girl is not easy. She traveled thousands of miles to go to the countryside, not to mention that she has no sense of security and belonging, and her fianc�� was snatched away by her sister.


    "In the future, if you need help,e to me. If you can help, I will definitely not refuse." Song Xi patted the back of Lu Yuchen''s hand and said with a smile.


    She also hopes that when she is here, she can make a few good friends for life, so that when she gets old in the future, she can enjoy the sun, drink afternoon tea and chat with her old girlfriends. How nice!


    In this world, no one can stay with anyone for a lifetime. Even children will leave their parents when they grow up. The number of times they see their parents is determined by their job position. They may see each other several times a year or once every few years, so those who can apany each other , isn''t it just old friends left?


    "Xiaoxi, I''m going on a blind date after the next year." Li Qingqing, who had been silent all the way, suddenly opened her mouth when she was about to reach the door of the second house.


    Song Xi was a little surprised when she heard this, but she also thought it was normal. Li Qingqing was two years older than her, almost twenty-three years old, which was reallyte in this age, and her parents could understand when they were anxious, "Well, you can go to See you, if you think it��s not good, just refuse it without embarrassment, if you think it��s good, you can try to go to one ce, after all, your parents have more life experience than us, and they have a better perspective on people than us.��


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Yeah, I also n to calm down and find someone."


    Seeing that children of the same age can y soy sauce, she is really envious. Besides, with parents strictly checking in front, the **** men who can be brought in front of her in the end will not be too bad, but she still has to choose carefully. , If you don''t like it, don''t go out.


    "Sister Qingqing, I wish you to find a good husband as soon as possible." Lu Yuchen leaned forward, passed Song Xi in the middle, and made a cheering gesture to Li Qingqing.


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Yes, that''s what I want to say too."

 Chapter 422: Wen Wanwan comes to the door

    Chapter 422 Wen Wanwan Comes to the Door


    Li Qingqing couldn''t help but blushed, "It''s too early to tell about the fact that the horoscope has not been written yet."


    Arriving at the door of the second building, when Li Qingqing was about to stretch out her hand to open the courtyard door, Song Xi saw several peopleing out of the sixth building. They were Sheng Jiahe, Qi Zhenjiu and his wife, Qi Fenglian and three others. unknown strangers.


    Among the three strangers were a man, two women and a child in his arms. The man and the woman holding the child looked like husband and wife.


    "Jiahe, Xiaojiu." When they approached, Song Xi greeted them. As for the rtionship between the three strangers and her, she didn''t ask about these personal matters.


    Just because she doesn''t ask, doesn''t mean others won''t talk about it. No, the Sheng family and he just got out of the way, "Sister-inw, this is the eldest son of my cousin''s family, that is, my cousin Qi Caiyun, and this is his wife He Ruoyu." And son, the girl next to you that you have never seen is the daughter of my eldest cousin, and my cousin, Qi Caixia."


    "Hello, I''m Song Xi, you can just call me by my name, don''t call me sister-inw." She is not their sister-inw, why call her so intimate, just call herrade or her name.


    "My cousin''s family of three borrowed 200 yuan from me to buy the sixth house, and they will live in our Ping''an Vige from now on." Sheng Jiahe exined with some embarrassment.


    The main reason is that he decided this matter on his own and didn''t tell anyone.


    Song Xi nodded knowingly, and didn''t ask too much. Now that several businesses have been handed over, no matter who the Sheng family invites to join, it has nothing to do with her, nor can it affect her.


    If someone reallyined in the future, at worst, she would take Zhou Yi straight to the capital and go to her aunt and uncle. With her and Zhou Yi''s abilities, they could get along like ducks in water in the capital.


    Also, if Ping��an Vige wants to grow, it needs to increase its poption. It��s toote to rely on the married lesbians in Ping��an Vige to have children. After all, it takes more than ten years for a child to grow up and be independent.


    However, it is a quick way to bring in honest and down-to-earth people from outside. The family of three of Sheng Jiahe��s cousin and nephew can buy a house in Ping��an Vige, and they must go through money for the people.


    If Qian Weimin can agree, it means that the couple is fine, that''s fine, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    When Qi Caixia saw Song Xi''s face clearly, she was a little surprised. At first she thought Qi Fenglian was lying. There is no girl who is as beautiful as a fairy in this world. Isn''t that girl who is as beautiful as a fairy right now in front of her eyes? ?


    I don��t know what��s going on in Ping��an Vige. Howe there are so many beautiful girls. After entering Ping��an Vige, her eyes are a bitcklustre, but the most beautiful one is Song Xi in front of her.


    No wonder my little aunt has been in Ping''an Vige for several months, but she hasn''t been able to marry herself. The **** men in Ping''an Vige face so many good-looking girls every day, how can they still look at the girls outside!


    Qi Caixia turned her head to look at Qi Fenglian, then her eyes widened in surprise, when did little aunt be so beautiful? She has only been in Ping''an Vige for a few months!


    Is the water and soil in Ping��an Vige so nourishing?


    No, she also wants to stay in Ping An Vige, and she also wants to be beautiful!


    The sixteen-year-old girl made a decision in her heart.


    "We still have something to do, so we won''t dy your reunion. Happy New Year!" Song Xi nodded to everyone.


    Everyone also nodded to Song Xi, and then a group of people left with a whoosh. At this moment, the courtyard door of the second building opened, and Li Lei walked out covered in dust, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to ask you to eat, have you finished cleaning inside?" Li Qingqing jumped out and asked with a smile.


    "Cleaning is over, let''s go!" Li Lei turned and locked the courtyard door, put the key in his pocket, and left with the three lesbians. The people walking in front heard voicesing from behind, and looked back subconsciously.


    The two teams parted ways after nodding to each other.


    Song Xi will not invite the Sheng family and them to have a New Year''s Eve dinner at home now, because when he decided to go to Beijing, he had already had the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    So for today''s New Year''s Eve dinner, she just wants to have it with a few of her friends.


    "Yuchen, Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua live in the first building. I have the best rtionship with them. If you need anything in the future, let theme to me." Walking to the gate of the first building, Song Xi said to Lu Yuchen.


    Wen Qiang has to go to work and manage the night market, so he definitely doesn''t have much time to stay with Lu Yuchen in Ping''an Vige, and Lu Yuchen will definitely spend more time living here alone, if there is anything that needs help, Zhou Xiaoshu and the others can let them know in time Song Xi.


    "Sister Xi, thank you, you are so kind to me." Lu Yuchen couldn''t help but said sincerely again.


    Song Xi didn''t know why she did this to Lu Yuchen, maybe it was because she felt sorry for her when she left home at a young age, not to mention that so many heart-wrenching things happened.


    If she wasn''t strong enough, she probably wouldn''t be able to stand what happened with her sister and her fiance...not to mention meeting a trafficker on the streetter...


    Song Xi loves this strong girl very much, but the one who loves her the most is the original owner. I hope that the original owner has been reincarnated and goes to a loving family with parents and family members who love her!


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard and saw Wen Wanwan standing by the door, Song Xi was actually quite disgusted in his heart, but it didn''t show on his face, "Comrade Wen Wanwan, don''t you rest at the educated youth spot on New Year''s Eve, What are you doing knocking on my door? Do you want to spread scandals with the **** men at home? Don��t you know that scandals are not good for everyone? "


    Taking advantage of their absence, when only Zhou Yi and Wen Qiang were here at home, they ran over and knocked on the door, their intentions were obvious! Zhou Yi is just an ordinary rough guy and cannot help Wen Wanwan return to the city, so Wen Wanwan''s goal is obviously Wen Qiang.


    But now that Wen Qiang and Lu Yuchen are married, it is a bit too much for Wen Wanwan toe over.


    Wen Wanwan''s face turned pale when Song Xi choked, her eyes dodged, she didn''t dare to face Song Xi directly, she really came to find Wen Qiang.


    This morning, Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang went to the vige to buy a new house, and they moved all of Lu Yuchen''s things there, and their stories are spreading.


    Everyone also knows that the two of them are married, and Wen Wanwan knows that there will not be many chances to see Lu Yuchen in the future, so she will never have the chance to see Wen Qiang, so she came here to take advantage of Lu Yuchen''s absence. Go to Wen Qiang to brush up his presence.


    As long as Wen Qiang can arrange a job for her and let her go back to the city, she doesn''t mind being...


    I just didn''t expect that after Wen Qiang and Zhou Yi heard her voice, they wouldn''t even open the door for her. They really didn''t understand the way of hospitality.

 Chapter 423: Why are you so provocative all of a sudden?

    Chapter 423 Why are you suddenly so sensational


    "Comrade Wen Wanwan, we are all very busy and don''t have time to entertain you. It''s so cold, you''d better go back to the educated youth and have a warm fire! We won''t take this responsibility to avoid freezing ourselves." Song Xi directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    If you want to go back to the city, go home to visit rtives, let the family find a way, if you don��t go back, you only know to stare at others here, what��s the use?


    After being ordered to evict customers, Wen Wanwan couldn''t eat or drink, so she turned around and went back unwillingly. Song Xi opened the door and asked everyone toe in. She went to the stove and poured warm water for Li Lei to wash briefly. After that, everyone went to the main room to have the New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    As soon as the door of the main room was closed, the cold wind was blocked, coupled with the hot food, people could not feel the slightest chill. After a while, everyone was sweating from eating, and then they all put the heavy padded jackets, The coat was taken off.


    There were not many people at the New Year''s Eve dinner this time, only Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Zhou Zhongguo, Lu Yuchen, Wen Qiang, Li Qingqing, and Li Lei, but they still ate a table of meals, even the vegetarian dishes used to heat the hot pot clean.


    After eating and drinking, everyone sat on the bench and didn''t want to move. Lu Yuchen looked outside and then at Song Xi, hesitant to speak.


    "Yu Chen, are you still seeing me like this? If you have anything to say, just speak up." Song Xi said while drinking tea for digestion.


    Lu Yuchen hesitated for a moment before saying, "Sister Xi, I heard that you distributed fruit trees to people in the vige, so I just wanted to ask you, do you have any fruit trees here? Can I buy some? Vegetable seeds, I also want to buy some from you."


    "What to buy? Wouldn''t it be good if I gave you some then? Don''t worry, I will make arrangements for you when the spring begins." Song Xi didn''t know how many fruit tree saplings he had cultivated in the past few years and put them under the supermarket. The garage is gone.


    Li Lei hurriedly said, "We want it too."


    "Just remember toe here after spring begins." Song Xi nodded. It is impossible for people to nt fruit trees in the courtyard of the city, but they can be nted in the courtyard of Ping''an Vige!


    Li Lei smiled happily, "Okay, we wille over when we are resting."


    Li Qingqing and Li Lei took a break after eating and left. They had to go home to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with their family, so they had to go back early. After the two of them left, Zhou Zhongguo also went home.


    So, there were only two couples left in Song Xi''s family: she, Zhou Yi, Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang.


    "Yu Chen, you just moved here this morning, is there anything you need?" The four sat in the main room, drinking hot green tea.


    Emerald green tea leaves may float or settle in the water, and you can tell that this is good tea at a nce.


    Lu Yuchen nced at Wen Qiang embarrassedly, "Brother Qiang is fully prepared, so we don''tck anything here."


    "That''s good. If we happen to have something here, you can borrow it from us." Song Xi didn''t say to give it to them directly. After all, Lu Yuchen''s husband is Wen Qiang, the leader of the night market. What is notcking is supplies, money and treasures.


    Song Xi has traded many times without money, as long as the baby, such as antique calligraphy, painting, jade, yellow fish, porcin, jewelry... Song Xi already has several big boxes here, even if she doesn''t do anythingter, just lie down and be a salted fish, she She is also a rich woman who lives better than anyone else.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. If you need anything in the future, you cane to me." Wen Qiang picked up the tea mug and made a toast gesture to Song Xi, implying that Lu Yuchen would ask her to take care of her in Ping''an Vige in the future.


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen are considered to be sisters with different surnames, the kind who are married to Jin, so Wen Qiang doesn''t say anything, Song Xi will not refuse when Lu Yuchen needs it.


    After drinking tea, Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang went back to the new house they bought in Ping''an Vige. Song Xi sent them out, bolted the courtyard door, and returned to the main room to see Zhou Yi smiling there. Song Xi was a little surprised, " Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you? Why are you smirking?"


    "This Comrade Wen Qiang has poor eyesight, so he didn''t recognize that we have traded with him so many times." Before, he and Song Xi went to Wen Qiang''s ce to sell hares a few times, and even the big white goose that Song Xi kept on the roof of the supermarket Wen Qiang bought them from other ces, but now he can''t recognize them.


    The corner of Song Xi''s mouth twitched, "Brother Yi, Wen Qiang is an ordinary person, without irvoyant eyes, how could he be able to tell that the person behind the makeup is us? He probably won''t recognize you even if you stand in front of Zhou Ping."


    When Song Xi went to trade alone, he would dress himself up as a man and trade with Wen Qiang as ''Lan Tian''.


    And when Zhou Yi went to trade things on the roof of the supermarket, they were all dressed up as an elderly couple. Who would recognize them?


    It is normal for Wen Qiang not to recognize them!


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pulled Song Xi over, letting her sit on hisp, and then hugged her like this, looking at her with burning eyes, "Daughter-inw, you have been married to me for three years."


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows, "Brother Yi, why are you being so sensational all of a sudden? Don''t you want to say a bunch of nasty things again? We''re all married, is it necessary?"


    "Although my daughter-inw doesn''t want to hear it, I still want to say, daughter-inw, it''s great to have you. I hope that in three, thirty, or even three hundred years, we can still be together sweetly and lovingly like this." Zhou Yi didn''t care if Song Xi wanted it or not. Listen, he grabbed Song Xixiu''s long, fair and beautiful hand and held it in his palm.


    "Three hundred years?" Song Xi chuckled, "We are human beings, not gods, nor spirits. Where did we get three hundred years? We just need to be together when we are alive."


    Feeling the warm breath on his neck, Song Xi shrank his neck, and then brought Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket. As for the teacups and other items on the dining table in the main room, let''s clean them up the next morning!


    at this time.


    Sheng Jiahe Jia.


    A group of people sat around the dining table. This was the first time for the Sheng family and Zhou Yi to have a New Year''s Eve dinner alone. He felt quite ufortable. It is impossible to be together forever.


    Shengjiahejia��s New Year��s Eve dinner includes braised fish nuggets, braised pork with stewed bamboo shoots, braised pork ribs, stewed lotus root with trotters, steamed crab, and stewed pork blood with radish.


    I didn��t stir-fry vegetables, but imitated Song Xi��s family��s way of eating. A small stove was ced in the middle of the table, and the vegetables were boiled with pig��s trotters and lotus root soup.


    "Caiyun, Ruoyu, Caixia, Fenglian, eat quickly. Meat and fish are distributed in the vige, not bought with money. You can eat them openly. You are wee." Aunt Shengtang''s family is full of character Well, Sheng Jiahe is also willing to associate with them.


    If Qi Zhenjiu bes pregnant and has a baby in the future, her parents and brothers will not help her, so she will have to count on Aunt Sheng''s family!

 Chapter 424: Marry Han, marry Han, dress and eat

    Chapter 424 Marry a Han, marry a Han, dress and eat


    Looking at the dishes on the dinner table, Qi Caixia was a little surprised, the living standard of her cousin''s house is too good!


    She really envied her little aunt Qi Fenglian, why didn''t shee to Ping''an Vige earlier!


    "Cousin..." Qi Caiyun was also very surprised. Ping''an Vige used to be the poorest vige nearby, even poorer than the other viges, but now... the living standard is better than that of the people in the city!


    The Sheng family patted Qi Caiyun on the shoulder, and said seriously, "Caiyun, from now on, take your wife and children to work hard in the vige. The welfare benefits in Ping''an Vige are really good. As long as you pass the six-month assessment, you will be able to work in the vige in the future." Just like us, we can receive 25 yuan a month as a dividend, and we can often buy rabbits and fish from the vige, and we will share the meat and fish at the end of the year. There is no ce where the conditions are as good as those in Ping''an Vige. , so you must seize the opportunity and stay in Ping''an Vige."


    "Thank you cousin, we are all hardworking people, we will definitely work hard and won''t embarrass our cousin." Qi Caiyun''s daughter-inw picked up a little bit of pork ribs with chopsticks and fed them into his son''s mouth , said seriously.


    The conditions in Ping''an Vige are so good, she must work hard to stay here and be recognized by Ping''an Vige. This is also the purpose of her parents-inw letting theme to Ping''an Vige.


    When their family of three settles down in Ping''an Vige, the parents-inw and mother-inw will have to move the second family, the third sister''s family, and themselves all over. At this time, there are not many conditions for moving here. When there are restrictions in the future, they will move again. Come here, it''s not that easy.


    "Cousin, I also want to stay in Ping''an Vige, is that okay?" Qi Caixia bit her chopsticks, pouted, and looked at Sheng Jiahe expectantly.


    Sheng Gun asked Qi Caixia toe here because she wanted Qi Caixia to find a partner in Ping''an Vige and live a good life in Ping''an Vige. It''s just that finding a partner is not so easy. Qi Fenglian has been here for a while, and she hasn''t found her yet. Object, let alone she just arrived!


    "Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and I happen to be going to the Captain''s house to pay New Year''s greetings. I will take you and Feng Lian to the Captain''s house. I will rent out the seventh and eighth rooms for you. Then you can earn work points and try to get the house as soon as possible. The two hundred yuan was paid in full." He had already borrowed two hundred yuan from Qi Caiyun and his wife to pay the rent, and it was impossible to get another four hundred yuan.


    Otherwise, people will think that he is rich, and they wille to him for everything in the future. What''s more, if this matter gets to the ears of his parents and elder brother, it will be troublesome, because he is unwilling to give more money to his parents when he takes money to help outsiders. Some money and the like, all the filial money he gave to his parents came with his elder brother, and he would give as much as his elder brother gave.


    Don��t think about other things. No matter how much you give, your parents will use it to support your elder brother. Now every household pays the same dividends. Are the elder brothers really short of money?


    no.


    It''s just that his parents are entric and want to draw something more for his brother!


    He doesn''t want to feed his elder brother''s appetite!


    Qi Zhenjiu is soft-tempered, he doesn''t want Qi Zhenjiu to suffer any grievances from his parents and elder brother.


    "Cousin, thank you, I will never forget your help to me, and I will definitely repay you in the future." Qi Fenglian was very happy when she heard this, but she also swore that she must stay in Ping''an Vige and be a Ping''an vige. vige people.


    Although it is fine to live in the educated youth spot, she is not from Ping''an Vige after all, which makes her feel insecure. If she has an independent house in Ping''an Vige, she will no longer have to float like duckweed.


    Moreover, the houses in Ping��an Vige are the big brick houses that most people dream of living in. There is still no brick and tile house in their vige. Unlike Ping��an Vige, every household is now a brick and tile house.


    "Fenglian, Caixia, I can only help you in this area. In terms of finding a partner, it depends on you. I am afraid that if I introduce a bad person to you, it will harm you for the rest of your life."


    Of course the Sheng family knew the reason why Tang Gu arranged for Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia toe to Ping''an Vige. Now that Ping''an Vige''s welfare benefits are good, he can naturally hope that his cousin and niece can be members of Ping''an Vige.


    "However, even if you can''t marry into Ping''an Vige, you can still be a member of Ping''an Vige after you buy a house and pass the assessment." Sheng Jiahe said.


    Qi Fenglian nodded, "Cousin, I know that you have done a lot for us, and the next step is fate, but fate cannot be forced."


    Qi Fenglian used to have a **** man whom she liked very much. She learned from the vigers of Ping''an Vige that the man''s name was Gu Ming, and he moved here halfway. Now she is a viger of Ping''an Vige. Ming, but never found a chance.


    Qi Fenglian also knows that this is hopeless, so it can only depend on fate.


    "Eat quickly." Seeing Qi Zhenjiuleng was there, Sheng Jiahe brought some dishes for her, "You are the biggest contributor to today''s New Year''s Eve dinner, so you should eat more."


    "Thank you." Qi Zhenjiu nodded slightly, thanking her in a low voice, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    She originally thought that it would be enough to live an ordinary life with the Sheng family, but she didn''t expect that her life is so happy now, with money to spend and meat to eat, this is something she never dared to think about before.


    I am really grateful to Sheng Gun for introducing such a good man to her. In the future, she will definitely treat Sheng Gun''s family as her own rtives.


    Of course, besides Sheng Gun''s family, Qi Zhenjiu has no other rtives. As for her own father and stepmother, Sheng Gun has already given them a hundred dors for her, which is considered to be a severance. She will have no other rtionship with those people in the future. up.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner at Sheng''s family and family, Qi Caiyun took his wife and son back to their new home.


    Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia also followed. The house over there is 150 square meters and has many rooms. Let the two girls, Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia, squeeze in and rent the house tomorrow, and they can also live in it. It''s a new home, and it''s still a house for each person!


    This year��s New Year��s Eve dinner in Ping��an Vige, every household is particrly rich. Fish and meat that were unattainable before can be eaten with an open belly this year. Who doesn��t eat greasy?


    After the Sheng family returned home, they closed the courtyard door and went to the main room to clean up the dishes, "Xiao Jiu, you have worked **** making the New Year''s Eve dinner today, and I will take care of the rest. Go wash up and rest for a while." !"


    "Not tired." Qi Zhenjiu looked up at Sheng Jiahe, very shy. How could it be so hard to cook so many meat dishes today? Who doesn''t want to eat meat these days?


    Marrying a man, marrying a man, dressing and eating, being able to marry Sheng Jiahe, she feels that she is very happy now.


    "If you are not tired, go wash up first! Otherwise, I will feel bad." Sheng Jiahe squeezed Qi Zhenjiu''s cheek, and then pushed her out of the main room.


    The young couple are affectionate and sweet.

 Chapter 425: blame you

    Chapter 425 It''s all your fault


    At this time, Xu Yunying''s family had just started eating the New Year''s Eve dinner. Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie sat around the dining table. There were six dishes on the table, three meat and three vegetables, which were also very rich.


    Seeing Xin Nanjiang taking good care of Xu Yunying, Xu Bing, Xu Qing and Xu Yujie felt relieved.


    They will go to the city to study junior high school in a few months, and then only Xin Nanjiang and Xu Yunying will be left at home. They are afraid that Xin Nanjiang will bully Xu Yunying when they are not at home. How will Xu Yunying face it alone? right?


    But now they can rest assured that Xin Nanjiang cares and loves their mother very much, so he probably won''t bully her.


    Outside the house, Zhou Dazhu''s mother and two daughters-inw were standing there furtively. Although it was not night yet, the sky had already darkened. They were standing in the dark, and it was really not easy for others to spot them.


    Suddenly, a few torches rushed out, and the leading aunt scolded, "What are you doing here sneakily?"


    This is the security team established after the fake refugee incident in Ping''an Vige. Gays and gays each formed a team of ten people. The two teams took turns to protect the peace and harmony of Ping''an Vige.


    Zhou Dazhu''s mother was taken aback by the security team, and backed away repeatedly. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to face the security team in front of her, but she still said stubbornly, "I... I came to see my grandchildren. From grandma to grandkids."


    "Really? Your family, Zhou Dazhu, is dead. They have nothing to do with you. You are not the grandmother of those three children. Since you have forgotten the agreement you signed, I don''t mind taking you to the captain to check it out." Record, to help you remember well." The leading aunt sneered, then waved, "Come here, take the three of them to me."


    So members of the security team stepped forward, arrested Zhou Dazhu''s mother and two daughters-inw, and escorted them to Qian Weimin''s house.


    Xu Yunying and Zhou Dazhu divorced a long time ago. Xu Yunying took care of three children alone. It was not easy. This grandmother never helped her. If it wasn''t for the vige rules, Xu Yunying would probably be bullied to death by her.


    Now that life is better, there is fish, meat and money, this so-called grandma came here, what is in mind, it is Sima Zhaozhi''s heart, and everyone knows it.


    It must be severely punished, but we can��t encourage this kind of unhealthy trend, otherwise everyone will be like this in the future. They don��t raise children when they are young, ande to pester them when they are old. What about face?


    The security team sent Zhou''s mother and two daughters-inw to Qian Weimin''s ce. Qian Weimin didn''t listen to their excuses, and had Zhou Dazhu''s father and their son called to the vige to be severely criticized.


    If the lesbians of their family go to trouble Xu Yunying''s family again, cancel the dividend permanently, and expel them from Ping''an Vige, when Xu Yunying and Zhou Dazhu divorced, they signed it clearly and inly, and the three children belonged to her. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family.


    Zhou Dazhu''s father was so angry that he wanted to divorce Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother was really scared. Now that the family has money, if she really divorced, then she really would have nothing.


    So this marriage is absolutely inseparable, she will not let other women rece her to live such a good life.


    The two daughters-inw were also scared, and they knelt down to kowtow to Qian Weimin to admit their mistake. After a long time, life was easier, and they didn''t want to go back to their original shape, and they never wanted to live the hard life before.


    "Captain, I promise, I promise I will never get in front of Xu Yunying and the three children again, please, please don''t cancel our family''s dividend." Zhou Dazhu''s mother begged.


    If she had known that the matter would be so serious, she would not have brought her two daughters-inw outside Xu Yunying''s house. She wanted to build a good rtionship with her grandchildren and get filial piety money from them. After all, they were Zhou Dazhu''s children. It''s her own grandchildren, their father is gone, isn''t it normal for them to honor their grandparents instead of their father?


    How could he have imagined that when he just wandered outside Xu Yunying''s house, he was caught by the security team without even catching his grandchildren''s face.


    This security team is also really good. They are in charge of the world and the private affairs of other people''s families. As a grandma, she should ask her own grandchildren to be filial, shouldn''t she?


    Without her, where would theye from?


    A group of white-eyed wolves who don''t know how to be grateful.


    But she didn''t think about what she had done for her grandchildren.


    Seeing Zhou Dazhu''s mother''s unrepentant appearance, Qian Weimin was furious, "The three of them were locked up in the barn and starved for three days. During these three days, no one was allowed to give them food or water. Let the three of them be responsible for picking up the manure after the beginning of spring, and the three of them will take care of the manure picking in the future."


    I really don��t want to die until the Yellow River. At this time, I��m still calcting. I��ve already lost a son, and I don��t have a long memory. Is she satisfied if the whole family dies?


    These people just don��t have a long memory, and they just don��t take the vige rules seriously. If that��s the case, then don��t me him for being rude.


    As soon as Qian Weimin finished speaking, the three of them slumped on the ground, and the three of them will be in charge of picking manure in the future. Is it understandable that the three of them will be picking manure for a lifetime?


    When the three of them were locked in the warehouse by the security team, the two daughters-inw rushed towards Zhou''s mother, scratching and scratching her, "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault, this dead old woman killed me!" so miserable."


    "You said that you will distribute the money to us when you get it, and the result? How does this make us behave in the vige in the future?"


    Although Zhou''s mother has been doing farm work all her life, her physical strength should not be underestimated, but now she is facing two young daughters-inw, and she fell into a disadvantage after a while. Zhou''s mother shouted loudly while resisting, "You dare to hit me! , After you go out, let my son divorce you, and you will never get dividends, and you will never want to eat meat again."


    As soon as these words came out, the two daughter-inws really calmed down. Now every household has dividends. If they are divorced and returned to their natal families, the current good living conditions will be given to other women.


    They don''t want to take advantage of other women!


    Zhou''s mother looked at the two daughters-inw who were suddenly quiet like quails, and she was very proud. She wanted to fight her, but they were still young!


    At night, Song Xi probed into the supermarket consciously, and saw that the goods in the supermarket had been automatically replenished, so she closed her eyes in peace and fell asleep. Zhou Yi wrapped his arms around Song Xi, and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. .


    The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year, Song Xi and Zhou Yi got up early, and after eating a bowl of hot dumplings, Song Xi took out melon seeds, peanuts, fruit candies and other New Year''s goods, put them on a te, and put them on the On the dining table in the main room.


    Also put the thermos and clean bamboo cups on the dining table, these are used to entertain the guests who came to visit today.

 Chapter 426: Sheng Zirong returns to the village

    Chapter 426 Sheng Zirong returns to the vige


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, rtives are not visiting, but vigers in the same vige walk with each other.


    While Song Xi was preparing supplies in the main room, Zhou Yi leaned on a cane to open the courtyard door. There will be more people walking around today, so he opened the courtyard door directly, so there is no need to open the door again and again.


    Sure enough, shortly after the door opened, a group of children came with them. These were Song Xi''s students. They mored toe to pay Teacher Song a New Year''s greeting when they got up together in the morning. Their parents were afraid that they would disturb Song if they came too early. Xi and Zhou Yi rested, so they kept watching over their children, and only let them out to pay New Year''s greetings after everyone had breakfast.


    "Teacher Song, Master Zhou, happy new year, we are here to pay New Year greetings to Teacher Song." A group of half-grown children shouted at Song Xijian.


    "Happy New Year to you too! Come in quickly to drink some hot water and eat something." Song Xi greeted the students to sit down in the main room, and poured each of them a ss of sugar water. After the students drank the sugar water and ate some sugar, they went On to the next one.


    Song Xi is the principal and teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School. Although she is young and has no seniority in the vige, because of her status as the principal, everyone came to their home first to pay New Year''s greetings.


    pletely treated Song Xi as an elder.


    Just after dropping off the students, Song Hui brought her parents, nephews and nieces over again. Song Hui said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, this is Song Xi. It was she who insisted on asking me to learn from her in the vige, so I was able to escape the sea of ??suffering. Otherwise, I will be deceived by Sheng Changgui''s family for the rest of my life, and you will never see me."


    Although the matter has passed, Song Hui still couldn''t help her voice choking when talking about it now. Eleven years, her eleven years were dyed by Sheng Changgui''s family.


    If the person she married was not Sheng Zirong, but someone else, then she should have sons and daughters now!


    "Sister Hui, the matter is over, so don''t think about these things anymore. Now that your uncles and aunts are here, your good days are behind you!" Song Xi said with her arms around Song Hui.


    Song Xi also knew that this incident had a great impact on Song Hui. Naturally, she would not persuade Song Hui to let go of this matter. She could only advise her not to think too much and to distract her attention.


    After all, there are many interesting things in this world!


    "Song Xi, thank you. Hui''er has told us all about your help to our Hui''er. If it wasn''t for you, we might never know that we are living in a scam." Song Hui''s mother, Mo Mianmian Reaching out to hold Song Xi''s hand, he said excitedly.


    The gratitude in her eyes cannot be faked, it is a real thank you to Song Xi!


    Song Nanxiang said next to him, "Since everyone''s surname is Song, we may be a family in the previous life! We will live with Hui''er in Ping''an Vige from now on. If you need any help here, please tell me. I, Song Nanxiang, will never refuse, I can go up the mountain to chop firewood, pick mushrooms... whatever."


    Mo Mianmian gave Song Nanxiang a hard look, "Don''t you know what year it is now? Why are you talking outside?"


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Song Nanxiang shut his mouth embarrassingly.


    "Uncle, aunt,e in and have some hot tea, it''s too cold outside." Song Xi greeted them to the main room, and after pouring tea for the adults, she made a cup of malted milk for Song Mo and Song Xue. Seeing this, Song Hui hurriedly Said, "Song Xi, there''s no need to do this, they just drink water with us..."


    "It''s okay, it''s just two children, how much can you drink?" Song Xi smiled, and reached out to rub Song Mo and Song Xue''s cheeks and hair, "Song Mo and Song Xue have changed so much, it''s only been a few days It��s gone, it��s like a different person.��


    Eating dishes nourished by Lingquan water every day, will definitely undergo earth-shaking changes!


    Song Hui smiled, "Yeah, it''s pretty good now."


    Seeing Song Mo and Song Xue be like this, Song Hui didn''t have anything to worry about, because even if the elder brother and the widow came here, they wouldn''t be able to recognize them as Song Mo and Song Xue.


    As long as they themselves face their father and that widow, don''t foolishly admit that they are Song Mo and Song Xue.


    A group of people sat around the dining table, drinking hot tea, and kneading melon seeds. The scene was not to mention how warm it was. Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s hand, and then put a handful of melon seeds in her palm.


    Song Xi quietly twisted his waist under the table, and gave him a nk look, "The melon seeds are only interesting if you eat them yourself. You don''t need to peel them for me, you peel them and eat them yourself."


    I don��t even look at the asion, there are five outsiders in the house, how can I nder them in my heart if others see it?


    Song Hui looked at Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s way of getting along, and was really envious. Although she was married to Sheng Zirong for eleven years, Sheng Zirong never came back, and she never enjoyed such a tender moment.


    Although everyone says that she is still young and has infinite possibilities in the future, she does not dare to have too much expectation for the future, and only wants to live the life in front of her.


    Several people chatted happily, and at this moment, a figure in ragged clothes shuttled through the woods outside Ping''an Vige, and soon came to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, and was caught by the security team on the spot.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass into Ping''an Vige?" The captain of the security team used a U-shaped tree branch to fork the dirty man on the ground.


    The person who was pinched on the ground by the tree branch was none other than Sheng Zirong, who cheated on the marriage. He was sent to another ce, and he escaped secretly while there was no one guarding it morexly during the New Year''s Eve.


    He had worked so hard to escape here. He hadn''t returned to Ping''an Vige for eleven years, and he wasn''t sure if this was Ping''an Vige. He knew it when he heard the word ''Ping''an Vige'' from other people''s mouths. I did not find the wrong ce.


    The life over there was so hard and tiring that he couldn''t take it anymore. Now he only wanted to coax Song Hui back, so that Song Hui would not pursue this matter anymore, so that he would not have to work there.


    "Brother, I am Song Hui''s husband. Could you please call Song Hui for me? If you don''t believe me, just call her here." Sheng Zirong has been away for so many years, and he doesn''t remember many people in the vige.


    Even if you tell him his name, he can''t even remember who it is.


    When the captain of the security team heard this, his eyes lit up immediately, yo, it turned out to be that scumbag who cheated on the marriage. He was in the city with his wife and children on the bed, but let Song Hui, a woman, take care of his parents for him. The key is His son is still a child with an unknown father, which is really ridiculous when you think about it.


    You deserve what you deserve!


    The captain recruited one of his subordinates, and whispered in his ear, "Go and call Captain Qian, and say that the fugitive Sheng Zirong is back, and then call Song Hui."


    "Song Hui, Sheng Zirong is looking for you." Outside Song Xi''s courtyard, there was a sudden shout.

 Chapter 427: what a joke

    Chapter 427 is a joke


    Song Hui was so shocked that she even dropped the melon seeds in her hand on the table.


    "Sister Hui, didn''t that Sheng Zirong be sent to reform throughbor? Why did hee back? I''ll apany you to see what''s going on. Brother Yi, you''re entertaining uncles and aunts at home." Song Xi also felt very strange and took a picture. pping the nut crumbs on his hands, he apanied Song Hui to find out the situation.


    Song Nanxiang and Mo Mianmian got up at the same time, "Let''s go and see, I want to see what this Sheng Zirong sees our Huier."


    They need to take care of this ex-son-inw, causing the elder and daughter to be separated for eleven years. They can''t let him go so easily.


    In the end, only Zhou Yi, Song Mo, and Song Xue were left in the family. Fortunately, these two children were well-behaved, and they just sat there and ate slowly, without Zhou Yi worrying about anything.


    Song Xi and Song Hui came to lead the entrance of Ping''an Vige, and saw that the captain of the security team pinned a man to the ground with a branch to prevent him from getting up. Seeing that Song Hui was about to go forward, Song Xi grabbed her hand. hand, pulling her to his side.


    Sheng Zirong hadn''t seen Song Hui for eleven years, so naturally he didn''t remember what Song Hui looked like. When he saw two lesbiansing over, he didn''t know which one was his daughter-inw Song Hui.


    Most importantly, both of them are beautiful.


    "Song Hui..."


    At this time, Qian Weimin also came over, lowering his head and staring coldly at Sheng Zirong lying on the ground, "Isn''t this a fugitive? Quick, send the fugitive to the Public Security Bureau."


    ording to the captain''s order, members of the security team stepped forward and pulled Sheng Zirong up from the ground, but the tree branch was still on his neck, mainly because he was afraid that he would escape.


    "Song Hui, Song Hui, please, let me talk to Song Hui..." Sheng Zirong begged, he really didn''t want to go to the farm anymore, he wanted Song Hui to forgive him, and wanted to inherit Song Hui''s family.


    He also didn''t expect that Shen Mengxin married him with a pregnant belly back then, which caused him to raise an illegitimate child for so many years, resulting in no child for himself. If he had known this would happen, he should have consummated the house with Song Hui back then and stayed behind. A child to go.


    "Sheng Zirong, what do you want to say?" Song Xi pressed Song Hui''s hand, staring straight at Sheng Zirong.


    "Song Hui, you have to believe me. I love you. I don''t like that woman at all. It''s not that I want to marry that woman. It''s her family who threaten me with your life. If I don''t marry her, Their family will kill you, and there is nothing I can do about it, ordinary people like us, how can we fight against such a family..." Sheng Zirong now just wants Song Hui to soften his heart, forgive him, ept him, live with him, and then and bore him a son.


    Everyone who already knew the truth just opened their eyes and looked at Sheng Zirong as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Really? You love me, why don''t you take your wages back to support me? Don''t you know that I spend money on food and clothes in the mountains? You don''t like that woman, but how did I see you treat me that day? Why is that woman smiling so gently? That look clearly means she likes her?" Song Xi sneered.


    This person is quite good at making excuses. If Song Hui is a fool, it is really easy to be fooled by her, love? Hehe, what a sarcasm, it is said that where a man''s money is, there is love, and he never gave Song Hui back even a penny, so where is the love?


    Song Xi''s words made Sheng Zirong stunned for a moment, and then he yelled, "It''s you, isn''t it you? You did this, right?" He just said, the matter between him and Shen Mengxin It has been eleven years in peace and stability, how could it be exposed suddenly, it turned out that she saw it with her own eyes.


    This damned woman ruined his job, ruined his family, and he wants to make her look good.


    "Comrade Sheng Zirong, you''re really wrong. I''m a vige girl who can''t read a single word. What can I do? I''m blind, I can''t see that people around me have problems, and I can''t me others." Song Xi''s lips twitched With a sneer, "How does it feel to raise a son for others? It''s not good."


    They were just sent to work as coolies, and they maye back in a few years or ten years. Maybe Sheng Zirong and Shen Mengxin will get back together. After all, Sheng Zirong likes Shen Mengxin, so in order to let the two of them kill each other, Song Xi deliberately lured Sheng Zirong to suspect that Shen Mengxin or Shen Mengxin''s concubine did it.


    Otherwise, what if Sheng Zirong and Shen Mengxin join forces to avenge her and Song Hui in the future?


    She will never let this happen.


    And Sheng Zirong''s pupils trembled when he heard the words ''raising a son for others''. Could it be that those things have been reported back to Ping''an Vige?


    Then wouldn��t it be a shame for him toe back today?


    He thought that no one knew what he was doing, and he could still be married to Song Hui after sneaking back!


    It turns out that I was a joke from the beginning!


    Seeing Sheng Zirong staring nkly there, Song Xi raised a proud smile, "Sheng Zirong, let me tell you onest piece of news, your parents were arrested because of you, and your whole family was expelled from Ping''an Vige. You should have used up the dividends you received for a few years, right? The vige knew they couldn��t get it back, so they used your house to deduct it. From now on, Ping��an Vige has nothing to do with you. Don��t you like the city? Is it? Then it depends on whether you have the ability to live in the city for the rest of your life."


    Seeing Sheng Zirong''s distraught look as if he had been struck by lightning, let alone Song Xi was happy, even Song Hui and Song Hui''s parents were very happy.


    When Song Hui was dating Sheng Zirong back then, she must have liked him, otherwise she would not have been able to marry him, but after so many years of torture, eleven years of separation, and now the truth is revealed, she only has hatred for Sheng Zirong. A trace of friendship, seeing that Sheng Zirong''s family has to pay the price for their past actions, how could she be unhappy?


    "Sheng Zirong is no longer from Ping''an Vige, everyone, don''t dy today''s good day because of him, just send him away!" Qian Weimin waved his hand, he didn''t want to see Sheng Zirong at all.


    Sheng Zirong was sent there this time, and his crime was added. In less than ten or twenty years, he should not be able to recover his freedom. Not a threat.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you just now, otherwise I would not be able to say such a thing in the face of him." Today is the first day of the new year, and the weather is cold, but Song Hui''s palms are sweating a lot.


    Let her face such a situation by herself, she really couldn''t be as calm and calm as Song Xi.

 Chapter 428: Promise and promise

    Chapter 428 One Promise, One Promise


    "Okay, it''s okay. After Sheng Zirong is taken away this time, I''m afraid he may not have the chance toe back in this life. Sister Hui can lead her family to live a good life without worrying about other things." Song Xi said.


    Thinking that there are other peopleing to the house to pay New Year''s greetings, Song Xi urged, "There are a lot of people visiting today, let''s go back quickly!"


    When I got home, I saw a group of people in the yard, but they were all familiar, Xu Yunying''s family of five, Qian Xuefen''s family of four, Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping, Sheng''s family, their husband and wife, and Qi Caiyun. Bustling.


    When everyone saw Song Xi came back, they greeted each other and wished each other well.


    Song Hui, Song Nanxiang, and Mo Mianmian saw that there were so many guests at Song Xi''s house, and they were afraid of disturbing Song Xi and the others, so they took Song Mo and Song Xue back.


    In the morning, Song Xi and Zhou Yiguang were entertaining guests at home, and they didn''t go to any of them. They didn''t even have time to pay New Year greetings to Zhou Zhongguo, so they had to wait until the afternoon.


    Anyway, they are all on their own, so it doesn''t matter if you gote.


    After everyone had finished walking, looking at the melon seed shells and peanut shells all over the floor, Song Xi and Zhou Yi smiled at each other. Zhou Yi leaned on a cane to get a broom and came over to sweep the floor. Song Xi hurriedly brought the broom over, "Brother Yi, you too You have worked hard all morning, sit down and rest for a while! When your legs recover, I promise you will do all the things at home."


    "Okay, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Zhou Yi stepped back and sat on the bench, "By the way, what happened to Sheng Zirong? Has he really returned?"


    When Song Xi came back from watching the fun, the crowd in the yard didn''t have time to tell Zhou Yi. Now that Zhou Yi asked, he said to him, "That Sheng Zirong escaped from there, probably because they thought everyone didn''t like it. Knowing what he did, I still want to go back to Ping''an Vige to reunite with Sister Hui! Who would have thought that everyone knows what he did."


    "Uncle Qian asked someone to send him away directly."


    "Brother Yi, do you know how rascal Sheng Zirong is? He even told Sister Hui that he loves Sister Hui and that he married that woman to protect Sister Hui... Tsk tsk tsk tsk, this man is too rubbish, but It��s well deserved.��


    In this day and age, the most important thing for most people is to carry on the family line. Even if they don''t like children, they still have to have a son. And this child that Sheng Zirong loved for eleven years is not his own child. , should be able to torture him for most of his life, right?


    Seeing Song Xi''s angry look, Zhou Yi knew that she disliked such things. He reached out to hold Song Xi''s hand and said seriously, "Daughter-inw, no matter what others do, I will never do anything to hurt you." No matter what happens in the future, let''s not let go of each other''s hands, I will never let go of yours in my life, and you don''t let go of mine either."


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with an idiotic face, she would always be his only one.


    "Alright, no matter what happens, let''s not let go of each other''s hands!" Song Xi said solemnly.


    There are many people who want love, but few people can meet love. She is lucky to meet her, so she will naturally cherish such a rxed and beautiful life now.


    Not everyone can meet such a good man, and not everyone can enjoy unlimited love.


    Zhou Yi hugged him tightly, but because Song Xi was standing and he was sitting, even if he was holding Song Xi, his head was still in Song Xi''s arms.


    The tender moment in the main room was interrupted by a knock on the door. Zhou Yi was a little annoyed. Song Xi rubbed his hair helplessly, then turned around and went out to open the door. He saw Liu Wenya holding the baby in one hand and holding the little girl in the other. Outside, Song Xi was a little surprised.


    The baby in Liu Wenya''s arms is a little girl she just gave birth in October, and she should have just turned three months old.


    "Come in, is it cold?" Song Xi hugged Zhou Nuo from the ground, and after calling them in, closed the courtyard door. Song Xi touched Zhou Nuo''s little hand, it was soft and warm, really cute.


    Zhou Nuo also looked at Song Xi with wide round eyes.


    Most people have been here in the morning, and no one shoulde in the afternoon.


    "Thank you." Liu Wenya said softly. In fact, she was really afraid that Song Xi would reject her.


    After all, her two children will be handed over to Song Xi in a few years. Although Song Xi has no experience in raising children, the children in elementary school are well trained by her.


    "Don''t be so cautious." Taking him to the main room, Song Xi poured a bowl of sugar water for Liu Wenya, and made a bowl of malted milk for Zhou Nuo. As for the baby who was only three months old, Song Xi didn''t dare Give her anything to drink or eat, for fear of causing any problems, it is better for such a big child to drink breast milk or form milk.


    "Did the baby have a name?" Seeing the baby''s eyes looking around curiously, and spitting out bubbles from time to time, Song Xi thought it was amused, so she reached out to touch the baby''s hand.


    Then her fingers were hooked by the little baby''s fingers. Even though the baby is small, he is quite strong. Song Xi didn''t dare to force her hand away, so she just let her hook her.


    "Come on, it''s called Zhou Yiyan." Liu Wenya didn''t expect Song Xi to ask her little daughter''s name, and she felt a little joy in her heart. She knew the immoral things her husband and sister had done, so she didn''t expect to get along well with Song Xi. Just like ordinary people, if she can chat and talk, she is very content.


    After all, both of them married into the Zhou family, no matter how you count, they are a family.


    "The big one is called Zhou Nuo, promises a thousand gold, and the young one is called Zhou Yan, who promises everything. The name is really good. Liu Wenya, you are really good at naming names!" Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. An is true love, but that Zhou An is so inhumane, he hasn''te home for many years, and makes troubles as soon as hees back.


    Liu Wenya smiled embarrassedly, "I also started it casually, I really didn''t think so much at the time."


    "Liu Wenya, wait for me." Thinking of something, Song Xi got up and went back to the room, but came out again soon, and handed a package to Liu Wenya, "When Jiang Jiayi gave birth, I made clothes for her child. I made a lot of clothes back then, and I didn��t know what gift to give Yiyan, so I��ll give her some clothes! I hope you don��t dislike her.��


    The main reason is that in this day and age, good things can��t be taken out, such as longevity locks, small bells, etc., they can��t be given away at all. If they are given away, what should Liu Wenya do if sheins backhandedly?


    She is not very familiar with Liu Wenya, nor does she know her character very well, so she will not take this risk.

 Chapter 429: Violet Bracelet

    Chapter 429 Violet Bracelet


    Secondly, Zhou An was able to take out so many valuables to frame her and Zhou Yi, which shows that the conditions of the Liu family are good, and there is no shortage of these things at all.


    Before Liu Wenya and Liu Wenzhu took refuge in the countryside, they must have made sufficient preparations for aeback in the future. They must not be short of money or valuables.


    So let''s send some practical things, and I can''t fault it.


    "Thank you, this is exactly what I need most at the moment. How could I dislike it? Thank you so much." Liu Wenya opened the bag in front of Song Xi, and gestured the clothes to Zhou Yiyan , "This little dress is so pretty and the size is right, Song Xi, thank you."


    Song Xi saw that Liu Wenya''s eyes were full of sincerity, and there was no trace of acting, so she knew that she was sincerely thanking her. Although there was no way to be close friends with Liu Wenya, ordinary friends were still possible.


    After tidying up her clothes, Liu Wenya put them aside, then carefully pulled Song Xi''s clothes under the table. Song Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion, not knowing what she wanted to do.


    It wasn''t until Liu Wenya stuffed a violet-colored bracelet into Song Xi''s hand that Song Xi''s eyes widened in shock. It was a high-ice violet-colored bracelet with pure texture, pure color, delicate and full.


    The natural color made Song Xi''s eyes shine.


    This...this is too pretty!


    In the previous life, the price of such a bracelet is estimated to be seven or eight figures, and it is very valuable for collection. Ordinary people have no chance to buy it even if they can afford it.


    Because Qin Tiantian studied a major rted to jewelry in college, andter engaged in the jadeite industry, and even shot videos and broadcasted live broadcasts to impart jadeite knowledge to everyone.


    So Song Xi followed suit.


    "Comrade Liu Wenya, what are you doing?" Although Song Xi liked it, she would not ept Liu Wenya''s violet bracelet, so she pushed the violet bracelet back.


    Zhou An used this trick to frame her and Zhou Yi before. Did Liu Wenya want to frame her?


    Liu Wenya pressed Song Xi''s hand, and opened a hole in her jacket pocket, "I still have it here! You can put it away at ease!"


    So she didn''te to frame Song Xi. If she framed Song Xi, wouldn''t she also suffer? After all, I have more in my hand!


    "Then I can''t ask for it. Although it''s worthless now, no one can tell what will happen in the future. Maybe when it will be worth it! You''d better leave it to Yinuo and Yiyan, so that they will be more valuable in the future." Live confidently." After 20 or 30 years, this thing will be valuable, and by then Yi Nuo and Yi Yan should have married and had children.


    With wealth by their side, they also have more status and confidence in their husband''s family.


    "They still have more, so you just ept this!" Afraid that Song Xi would insist on returning the purple jade bracelet to her, Liu Wenya hugged Zhou Yiyan, carrying the burden Song Xi gave her, and shouted Zhou Zhou''s promise, and hurriedly ran out.


    Zhou Nuo is already over two years old, plus he usually eats vegetables nourished by spiritual spring water, his body is very strong, and his two short legs are running fast with his mother, not to mention how cute he looks.


    Zhou Yi went to the stove house when Liu Wenya came over, and when he saw that he was gone, he returned from the stove house to the main room, and didn''t bother about Song Xi and Liu Wenya''s affairs. He didn''t even recognize Zhou An as his big brother, so naturally He would not recognize Liu Wenya as a sister-inw.


    But if Liu Wenya dared to hurt Song Xi, he would not let her go.


    Song Xi has no natal family to go back to, and Zhou Yi''s family has no rtives to leave. Except for the first day of the Lunar New Year when he and his wife go to a familiar family to pay New Year''s greetings. On the roof of the supermarket, while loving each other, the two dealt with the hares, ducks and other birds that were about to flood.


    The main reason is that the temperature on the roof of the supermarket is suitable, and because of the spiritual spring water, these birds grow too fast. Song Xi is also afraid that they will grow too exaggeratedly, so he ughters the overweight ones first. The warehouses of the supermarket are already full of dormant poultry. If they don''t ughter them, Song Xi may not even have a ce toy their feet on the roof of the supermarket.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi use three pots to process cooked food or stewed food every day. Zhou Yi is responsible for helping her watch the fire, and she can do other things by herself.


    The consumption level in Beijing is much higher than that in this small city. If he could go to Beijing with Ji Rufeng, Song Xi would definitely sell two-thirds of these poultry directly.


    Cooked food and braised food are inconvenient to trade outside, because there is no way to preserve them except for Song Xi��s supermarket space, so Song Xi uses two-thirds of the ughtered food to make air-dried ones, such as air-dried pheasant, air-dried duck, and air-dried rabbit , This kind can be stored for a longer period of time, and Wen Qiang can sell it to other ces when the timees.


    Song Xi also ns to send some to her aunt and uncle who are far away in Beijing when she goes to themune to deliver supplies to Wen Qiang next year. If she makes it herself, she will definitely not make it particrly salty. Eating will not affect the body.


    The flowers, nts and trees on the roof of the supermarket are also growing very well, and the fruit trees are full of colorful and fragrant fruits all the time, such as longan and lychee, which can be made into dried fruits. If you sell a part, you can also send some to your aunt and uncle. Although she is a half-hearted rtive, she is sincere to her.


    Give her those things that parents in ordinary families are reluctant to give to their daughters!


    On the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Song Xi and Zhou Yi had breakfast on the roof of the supermarket. They heard a few knocks on the door as soon as they returned to reality from the roof of the supermarket. Come early in the morning.


    Wen Qiang is the person in charge of the night market, but he also has an ordinary job on the surface. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, he went back to work in the city alone, leaving Lu Yuchen to live in Ping''an Vige alone.


    Although Lu Yuchen often came to look for Song Xi, he never came so early!


    The two looked at each other, but they couldn''t guess who would be the one who opened the door this morning. Song Xi quickly ran over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw Comrade Zhao Jun, the postman, standing outside. Two full sacks made a total of four sacks.


    Beside him stood a **** and three children, probably his wife and children. Their faces were flushed from the cold.


    There are so many sacks tied to Zhao Jun''s bicycle, there is no room for anyone to sit on, so his wife and children should have apanied him all the way.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi was both distressed and moved.

 Chapter 430: A person with good character and worthy of association

    Chapter 430 A person with good character and worthy of association


    "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, why did youe here so early? You must have been frozen? Come in quickly and have a cup of hot tea, sister-inw,e in quickly, children."


    Song Xi hurriedly opened the courtyard door to the maximum extent, and asked Zhao Jun to push the fully loaded bicycles into the courtyard, and then led Zhao Jun''s wife and children to the main room first.


    Song Xi made them hot malted milk, "Sister-inw, kids, drink something hot, you''ve gone out so early, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Neither have we, I''ll do it now. "


    Even if you have already eaten breakfast, you still have to say that you have not eaten at this time. Zhao Jun''s family of five probably set off at four or five in the morning. A long time has passed, and it must have been digested long ago.


    Zhang Lianxin really wanted to say don''t bother, but her stomach growled at this moment, which made her blushed immediately. She was hungry as an adult, let alone three children.


    When Song Xi brought people to the main room, Zhou Yi had already consciously went to the stove room. He was not good atmunicating with other lesbians, nor would he know how tomunicate with other lesbians, so he left the matter of entertaining female guests to The daughter-inw will handle it, and he will be responsible for the affairs behind it.


    Song Xi came out of the main room and saw Zhao Jun unloading the sack tied to the bicycle at a nce. Song Xi hurriedly said, "Brother Zhao, you go in and have a cup of hot tea. I''m going to make breakfast now. Wait a minute for the two of us to have a cup of hot tea." Let''s have breakfast together."


    Zhao Jun nodded to Song Xi, moved the heavy sacks into the room one by one, then sat down beside Zhang Lianxin, reached out and squeezed Zhang Lianxin''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Daughter-inw, don''t be restrained."


    Zhang Lianxin nodded. In fact, she came here with her husband this time, not because she doubted what he was doing outside behind her back.


    Since drinking the honey citron tea brought back by Zhao Jun, she feels that her body has improved a lot.


    She came to the mountains with her husband this time, just to thank Song Xi in person, and also wanted to ask Song Xi if there was any honey grapefruit tea here.


    She also hopes that her body can recover as soon as possible, so that she can go to work earlier to earn money and reduce the pressure at home.


    She also knows that it is difficult to find a job now, otherwise it would be impossible for so many young people who graduated from junior high school and high school to go to the countryside.


    Soon, Song Xi brought seven bowls of hot dumplings to the main room on arge tray, "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, children, hurry up and eat some hot dumplings to warm up, we made a lot of dumplingsst night There are still more dumplings, you can eat at ease, if you don��t have enough, add more.��


    "Thank you." Zhao Jun said with a smile. He rubbed his hands and brought the dumplings over.


    "Thank you, Auntie." The three children said in unison.


    The three children are eleven-year-old eldest Zhao Xiangqian, nine-year-old second Zhao Xiangyuan, and seven-year-old third a girl named Zhao Xiangru. Zhao Jun and Zhang Lianxin call her Xiaoru.


    Zhang Lianxin was also a little embarrassed and thanked Song Xi in a low voice. Dumplings, they rarely eat dumplings at home. What about the big bowl!


    Her and Zhao Jun''s bowls are full of dumplings, there are probably twenty or thirty of them!


    Even the bowls of the three children had more than a dozen or twenty. Song Xi treated them so warmly and generously, which really made them feel very sorry.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi had already had breakfast, but in order not to embarrass the guests, they also ate some dumplings together. There were not enough dumplings in their bowls, so they ate them up quickly.


    "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, eat slowly, don''t burn yourself, we will talk after we finish eating, I''ll go and see who sent me the burden." Xiao Qingcheng sent the dried seafood, but she couldn''t guess who sent it, so she still had to look at it to be sure.


    Song Xi took a look and found that it was a bag from Beijing City. It should be a bag sent to her by her aunt and uncle a few years ago, and it didn''t arrive here until after the year.


    After Zhao Jun''s family had finished eating the dumplings, Song Xi made another five cups of honey grapefruit tea, and brought out melon seeds, peanuts and fruit candies. Everyone sat around the dining table in the main room and chatted.


    Seeing Zhang Lianxin''s lips parted slightly from time to time, as if she had something to say, Song Xi said directly, "Sister-inw, just speak up if you have something to say, don''t feel embarrassed."


    "It''s just..." Zhang Lianxin''s cheeks flushed, as if she was embarrassed to talk to girls, "It''s the honey grapefruit tea you brought back to Lao Zhao before. After I drank it, I felt much better. I just wanted to ask Come on, do you have any more here? I want to buy some from you."


    "Or, if you tell me where to buy it, I can buy it myself."


    "Oh, this one, I bought it at the night market. We don''t have tickets in the countryside. It''s really hard to buy things. I can only go to the night market to buy things that don''t require a ticket. But I still have a bottle at home. If sister-inw wants it, I can give it to sister-inw, at worst, I will buy it when I meet itter!" Song Xi gave Zhao Jun honey grapefruit tea at the beginning, so that he could recuperate the body of his family.


    Facing people with good character and worthy of association, she is willing and generous.


    Song Xi got up and went back to the room, took out a bottle of homemade honey citron tea jam from the supermarket, and handed it to Zhang Lianxin, "This one costs two yuan a bottle, and it contains sugar, honey, and jam, rich in various nutrients , it��s good for your health, you can ask brother Zhao to go to the night market to see it, maybe you can meet him.��


    Of course, the honey citron tea made by Song Xi has such an effect, naturally because she added spiritual spring water into it. Ordinary honey citron tea can at most add some nutrients!


    Zhang Lianxin was surprised. She didn''t expect this thing to be so expensive, and it cost two yuan a bottle. Comrade Song was really generous to them, and even gave them such an expensive thing. But this thing is good for the body, and it can be regarded as super Worth it.


    Zhang Lianxin took out two yuan and handed it to Song Xi, "Comrade Song Xi, thank you! I will go to the night market to try my luck in the future."


    Zhao Jun also said beside him, "Comrade Song Xi, thank you."


    Seeing his daughter-inw''s health gradually improving, Zhao Jun is also very happy. Otherwise, the burden of the whole family will be on his shoulders, and it may really crush him. By then, will their small family still exist? ?


    "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, don''t be polite. You didn''t take it from me for free. You also gave me money. This is called money back, so don''t be so polite." Song Xi sat down again, and continued Chat with them.


    The three children obediently sat next to their parents and ate melon seeds, and they didn''t make a fuss. It can be seen that they were taught to be very polite by their parents.

 Chapter 431: we are all friends

    Chapter 431 Everyone is a friend


    After chatting, Song Xi learned that Zhang Lianxin used to be a primary school teacher, butter she became ill and had to give up her job.


    Song Xi''s heart immediately began to calcte.


    Ping��an Vige Primary School is short of teachers, it would be great if there is an experienced teacher.


    I just don��t know if Zhang Lian is willing to teach in Ping��an Vige Primary School, but Qian Weimin must be informed about this matter.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, please go to the next door and call Aunt Li, and ask her to call Uncle Qian and Aunt Zhuhua for me, and say that I have something to tell them."


    Zhou Yi injured his leg. It would be a waste of time to find Qian Weimin on crutches, and Song Xi had to greet guests at home, so he had to ask Aunt Li next door for help.


    Let Aunt Lie over for dinner at noon, and thank her well.


    "Okay." Zhou Yi slightly nodded at Zhao Jun''s family, got up and went out on crutches. Aunt Li''s house was next door, and it only took a minute or two for Zhou Yi to walk slowly, so he came back soon.


    "Brother Yi, you chat with Brother Zhao." Song Xi winked at Zhou Yi, got up and went to the stove house, and waited until the ingredients for lunch were ready, and then came to the main room and said to everyone, "Brother Zhao , Sister-inw, don��t rush back, have lunch at home with simple tea and light meals, I hope Brother Zhao and sister-inw don��t feel disgusted!��


    "Comrade Song, you are really too polite." Zhao Jun said embarrassedly. He was about to say that he would go backter. He didn''t expect Song Xi to keep them for dinner, but they didn''t have any rations. bring.


    It��s not easy for every family. It��s embarrassing for their family of five to eat here!


    "How embarrassing this is!"


    "It''s okay, Brother Zhao, as long as you don''t dislike the simple food in our mountains." At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Song Xi hurriedly got up and went to open the door. Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li were all standing outside the door.


    Song Xi hurriedly invited, "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Li,e in quickly, we are all having lunch at home today!"


    "Xiaoxi, you asked us toe over for dinner, is there something wrong?" Wu Zhuhua asked in confusion.


    "I have friendsing to pay New Year''s greetings, so I want to ask some elders to help greet the guests." Song Xi closed the courtyard door and exined as he walked, "Sister-inw used to be a primary school teacher in the city, so I really want to invite her toe. We are in Ping''an Vige Elementary School, so we want Uncle Qian toe over to understand and see how to solve this matter."


    Qian Weimin nodded clearly, "Okay, got it."


    He already knew Song Xi''s intentions, and he had worked with Song Xi for several years, so there was a tacit understanding.


    Song Xi led a few people in, and introduced Zhao Jun and Zhang Lianxin, "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, this is Qian Weimin, the captain of our team, this is Wu Zhuhua, the women''s director, and this is Aunt Li next door. Our rtionship is very good, like a family, I called them over just to let everyone have a meal together."


    Zhao Jun stood up hurriedly, and stretched out his hand to Qian Weimin, "Hello, captain, my name is Zhao Jun, and I am a postman. This is my wife, Zhang Lianxin, and my three children, Zhao Xiangqian, Zhao Xiangyuan and Zhao Xiangru."


    "Hello, Comrade Zhao. Wee to our Ping''an Vige as a guest." Qian Weimin warmly reached out and shook Zhao Jun''s hand, and then said, "Everyone sit down, Zhuhua, you can help Teacher Song cook in a while. Don''t let Teacher Song work alone."


    Wu Zhuhua nodded, "Okay."


    Even if Qian Weimin didn''t say anything, she would still help out. With so many peopleing to eat, how could Song Xi be allowed to cook alone? It would be too tiring!


    And Zhang Lianxin raised her brows in surprise when she heard the team leader call Song Xi Teacher Song. She didn''t expect Song Xi to be a teacher too!


    Before, Song Xi brought a lot of ingredients and some cooked food from the supermarket, so there was no need for special trouble when cooking at noon. Some of them can be heated directly or returned to the pot.


    Braised trotters, stewed fat sausage, shredded chicken, spicy crab, steamed crab, pickled fish, all from the supermarket, just heat it up.


    If there are only her and Zhou Yi in the house, there is no need to go to the outside in advance, and naturally it will not be cold.


    In addition, Song Xi made stewed potatoes with pork belly, spicy diced rabbit, fried pork with shredded cabbage, radish rib soup, fried bacon with green onion leaves, fried cabbage, cold lettuce, and fried mushrooms.


    Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua put dishes on the table together and greeted everyone to eat.


    Zhao Jun''s family couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the table full of dishes. They didn''t expect the conditions in the mountains to be so good. There are meat, fish and rabbits. There are only two meat dishes, meat and chicken!


    Afraid that the people in the city would think too much, Qian Weimin said, "Mr. Song, the pork in your house is the wild pork that was hunted in the vige a few days before the Chinese New Year, right?"


    Song Xi didn''t think much, nodded, "Yes!"


    "I didn''t expect that your family still has it! Others have almost enough food." Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi thought about it, this is impossible, the family has more than 70 catties, how could it be possible to finish eating so quickly?


    When she nced at the surprised Zhao Jun''s family, Song Xi understood what Qian Weimin meant. She nodded, "That''s right, since our family is small, we will naturally eat less. Brother Zhao and sister-inw came early. If it''s a few dayster, our family may have finished eating."


    "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, you can eat it boldly. There is no money or tickets for these meats. A few days before the New Year, the vige arranged for young and middle-aged men to go hunting in the mountains, and they got something. Every household got some wild pork, fish and hares, too. The crabs were distributed in the vige, and we caught the crabs ourselves." Afraid that Zhao Jun and Zhang Lianxin would not dare to move their chopsticks, Song Xi exined.


    To be honest, for Song Xi, today''s meal really didn''t cost a lot of money. She raised the fish, crabs and hares by herself, so she didn''t spend any money. Vegetables are picked from the vegetable garden.


    Only shredded chicken and fresh pork belly are modern products from the supermarket. They really didn��t cost much, but others don��t know. Eat so much meat in one meal.


    "Comrade Song Xi, I don''t even know what to say, thank you so much." Zhang Lianxin''s cheeks flushed slightly, she felt that she really took advantage of it today, she didn''t bring anything, and she could eat Such a sumptuous meal, she took her husband and children back to her natal home on the second day of the Lunar New Year, and she didn''t get such treatment!


    "Sister-inw, we are all friends. If you say something like this, you will be out of touch. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I won''t pick it up for you. You pick it up yourself. Eat it quickly. It''s cold now and it''s meaty. Things won''t taste good when they''re cold," Song Xi urged.

 Chapter 432: How can there be such a sister

    Chapter 432 How can there be such a sister


    Seeing Qian Weimin moving chopsticks, everyone moved chopsticks too, and the chopsticks were almost dancing.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi ate delicious food every day, so they didn''tpete with everyone.


    After eating almost, Qian Weimin said, "Mr. Song, you are the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School. You know better than anyone else the shortage of teachers in Ping''an Vige Primary School. Those junior high school students and high school students in your city are really serious. Is no one willing toe to our Ping''an Vige Primary School to teach?"


    Ping��an Vige Primary Schoolcks teachers?


    Zhang Lianxin''s ears moved, and then she looked sideways at Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun also looked at Zhang Lianxin, and they both listened quietly.


    "Most of my ssmates in the city have gone to the countryside. Those who haven''t gone to the countryside are either married or feel that Ping''an Vige is too far away, making it inconvenient to go back and forth." Song Xi didn''t expect Qian Weimin to be so powerful, and hurriedly picked up the conversation.


    They are just throwing an olive branch to Zhang Lianxin. If the husband and wife are really unwilling, then forget it. She, He Xiachuan, and Ji Rufeng, the three of you have worked hard, so let''s work harder!


    At worst, wait for the next batch of educated youths toe and choose carefully!


    "If you don''t want to go to the city to ask your ssmates in a few days, just tell them that as long as they are willing toe to Ping''an Vige to teach, Ping''an Vige will pay a sry of 20 yuan a month, and Ping''an Vige will also provide food. The vige will give them some crops from the vige when they go home from vacation, and if your ssmates are married and have children, you can enroll their children in Ping��an Vige Primary School.��


    This condition is so attractive that Zhao Jun couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Is this still the countryside he understands?


    Why are the conditions better than elementary schools in the city?


    Zhao Jun asked hurriedly, "Captain, Mr. Song, you mean that the elementary school in your vigecks teachers, right?"


    Seeing that Zhao Jun took the bait, Qian Weimin and Song Xi looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths slightly raised, "What? Does Comrade Zhao have a suitable teacher candidate?"


    "I...my wife, my daughter-inw used to be an elementary school teacher, but she lost her job after giving birth to a child in poor health. If you are willing to give us a chance, my wife will definitely not let you down. My children are not young anymore, the older one can take the younger one with her, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything, and my wife can stay in Ping''an Vige Primary School to teach."


    Zhao Jun naturally knew that his daughter-inw wanted to return to work a long time ago, but she was not in good health, and the jobs in the city were full of carrots and pits. How could someone without connections get a good job opportunity?


    Ping��an Vige Primary School is short of teachers. That��s because it hasn��t developed to a saturated state. If you don��t take this opportunity to get a ce, when it develops to a saturated state in the future, there will be no chance for others.


    "Comrade Zhao can be your daughter-inw''s boss?" If Zhao Jun''s daughter-inw can join Ping''an Vige Primary School, it will be a happy thing for everyone, but the premise is that Zhang Lianxin herself agrees.


    "I... I can do it. My health is much better than before, and I will definitely not drag you down." Zhang Lianxin said hastily, and she did not want to miss the opportunity to return to the podium.


    After this year, the eldest of her family is already twelve years old. He is an older child and can take care of his younger siblings.


    Besides, the second and third children are ten years old and eight years old, and they don''t need much care, so Zhang Lianxin can safely leave her husband and children in the city.


    "If you agree, thene to Ping''an Vige Elementary School to report on the twelfth day of the first lunar month. School will start on the sixteenth day of the first month. In the past few days, we will first familiarize ourselves with the environment and understand the situation of the students."


    "If you pass the half-month assessment, you can officially be a teacher in Ping''an Vige Primary School. Even if you fail the assessment, you won''t be allowed to work for half a month for nothing."


    "Ping''an Vige Primary School is not able to give tickets, and everything else is in ordance with the regtions. It gives as much as it needs to, and the treatment is no worse than that of urban primary schools." Qian Weimin said seriously.


    In addition to sry and bills, can the primary school in the city provide board and lodging? Can you send out vegetables and meat every now and then? There is insufficient supply in the city, and even fine grains may not be able to buy much, so how can vegetables and meat be distributed?


    "Captain, Mr. Song, I will do my best and I will definitely not disappoint your expectations." Zhang Lianxin hastily assured that the sry of 20 yuan plus board and lodging is really good.


    She doesn''t want to miss out.


    Whether in the city or in the country, it is not easy to have a job. How could she care about the geographical difference?


    Zhao Jun and his wife had strong hopes in their hearts, while Song Xi and Qian Weimin were relieved that one matter had been resolved, so this lunch was a feast for the guests and the host.


    Drinking tea after the meal, Zhao Jun''s family of five went back with honey citron tea jam and the dry goods and vegetables from the mountains given by Song Xi.


    Qian Weimin, Wu Zhuhua, and Aunt Li also got up and went home one after another.


    Song Xi then went to check the package sent by her aunt and uncle. She opened the sack and took out all the contents and put them on the bed. There were a lot of clothes, shoes and girls'' supplies that Zhou Yi would not need in the next few years. I bought her clothes, because there are too many, even if Zhou Yi buys them for her, she doesn''t have time to wear them.


    After tidying up all the things and putting them in the closet, Song Xi began to read the letter written by her aunt. The letter said that she should not worry about that Lu Yuxuan who secretly investigated her, because now Lu Yuxuan is too busy to take care of herself.


    Because the aunt and uncle arranged several men around Lu Yuxuan to pursue her and entangle her, and also arranged various women around Lu Yuxuan''s husband, Xiao Bailian and Xiao Green Tea.


    Now the couple is having a fight. Lu Yuxuan''s husband is not a good person in the first ce. Because his family conditions are good and he is well-loved, since his body has developed well, there is no shortage of women around him.


    It was just for the development of the family that the family arranged for him to marry Lu Yuchen of the Lu family. When Lu Yuchen went to the countryside, he married Lu Yuxuan.


    After marrying Lu Yuxuan, his stories outside did not stop. Instead, his family helped him. As long as it was a woman he liked, his grandparents and parents would find a way to help him get it.


    Of course, if he really falls in love with a woman, then that woman''s life will not be easy. His mother and grandma will not allow him to be held back by a woman.


    He can y freely and heartily, but he can''t really get emotionally involved.


    Such a family is really disgusting.


    Thinking of what Lu Yuchen said, about Lu Yuxuan asking Lu Yuchen to go back and get back together with her fianc��, Song Xi angrily pped the letter on the bed. How could there be a sister like Lu Yuxuan in the world who wanted to drag her own sister into a pit of fire.

 Chapter 433: a voice is telling her

    Chapter 433 There is a voice telling her


    Her unhappiness in marriage was caused by herself, not by Lu Yuchen. Who told her to **** Lu Yuchen''s fianc�� in the first ce?


    Since you have done such a thing, you should bear the consequences.


    With a sister like Lu Yuxuan and a fianc�� like that, Lu Yuchen''s future is also in crisis!


    Since the man''s family has such bad views and hurt so many lesbians, they shouldn''t be let go. Thinking of this, Song Xi''s eyes showed a hint of sinister and viciousness.


    It seems that the trick against Lou Yuyust time can be used again, but she can''t go to Beijing, so she can only ask Wen Qiang to help her. Wen Qiang must have connections.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Song Xi was not in the right state, Zhou Yi reached out and took her hand.


    Song Xi shook her head, "Nothing."


    She didn''t want Zhou Yi to know that she also had a dark side, although Lu Yuchen''s ex-fiance''s family had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t have to do it.


    But there was a voice in her heart telling her that if this matter was not handled properly, she would have endless troubles in the future.


    Because of the existence of Lu Yuxuan, she has to n ahead. With Lu Yuchen''s Lu family, Song Xi will definitely not move, because if she moves, it will hurt Lu Yuchen, so she can only move to Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family and Lu Yuchen''s ex-fianc��''s family. up.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to circle Song Xi, and rubbed against her, "Daughter-inw, let''s go inside and rest!"


    He said inside refers to the house on the roof of the supermarket.


    Song Xi reached out and poked his arm, raised his eyebrows, "Is it just a rest?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head coquettishly, with such an attractive little daughter-inw by his side, how could he simply rest? Isn''t that too reckless?


    Zhou Yi smiled and grabbed Song Xi''s hand, "Daughter-inw, look how much I yearn for you."


    Song Xi patted him on the shoulder angrily, "Are you going to die? Your legs are injured like this, so you don''t know how to behave yourself."


    But the scene changed in the next second, and the two appeared at home on the roof of the supermarket.


    "I know how my legs are doing. Such a little amount of exercise won''t have any effect." Zhou Yi directly picked him up and sat on his waist, his lips eagerly moved towards him.


    If it weren''t for the fear of dying the little daughter-inw''s rest time, Zhou Yi really wished to be sweet with his little daughter-inw every day. Looking at the little daughter-inw as delicate and beautiful as a blooming rose, Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of indelible love.


    He deeply loves this woman who came to him by chance and coincidence, and he wants to give her all his love and love, so that she can remember his existence all the time, make her unable to do without him, and let her be the same love him.


    "Daughter-inw, I love you, and I can''t live without you." When the love was deep, Zhou Yi confessed affectionately from time to time. He not only said that he loved her, but also proved his love for her with practical actions.


    He couldn''t leave her, he just wanted to keep loving her like this.


    Seeing his tireless and extremely excited appearance, Song Xi was very moved. He lowered his head and kissed Zhou Yi''s forehead, "I love you too, I believe, we will not be separated."


    It took two lifetimes to meet the man who held her in the palm of his hand. If she didn''t make a principled mistake, why did she have to separate? Some small problems are eptable, just like herself, she also has many small problems!


    After eating and drinking, the young couple slept in each other''s arms. Anyway, no rtives came to the door, so it''s okay if they don''t go out.


    The next day was the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, and the vige arranged for Dr. Qi Yang to provide free examination and treatment for all the vigers. This was done to improve Qi Yang''s status in Ping''an Vige and to facilitate his eptance of disciples in Ping''an Vige.


    He has been optimistic about the four children, and he has alreadymunicated with Qian Weimin. The most important thing now is to let everyone ept this matter!


    There are currently 341 households in Ping��an Vige, and the physical examination must bepleted before Ping��an Vige Primary School starts on the 16th day of the first lunar month. Therefore, the vige stiptes that 30 households should be visited every day, which means more than 100 people!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi happened to be in line on the first day, which is the afternoon of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year. Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s bodies had already reached the healthiest state under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, but they couldn''t be special, The whole vige physical examination is still required.


    The two of them had lunch at home, and then went to line up. Every household has its own order, and if you gote, it will affect others. It��s not about receiving dividends. You can wait until others have almost received it before going.


    The two met Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi on the way. Jiang Jiayi stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s arm, and said with a smile on his face, "Ping''an Vige is really bing more and more humane, and even arranged for doctors to give everyone free medical treatment."


    She is really d that she married in Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, Ping''an Vige has always been very humane. Some mothers-inw are very bad and don''t care about their daughter-inw''s life, so the vige has paid for midwives to deliver babies to pregnant women in the vige. , this point, there is no vige that canpare."


    The reason why Song Xi submitted so many methods of earning money to Ping''an Vige and led Ping''an Vige to develop and be rich is mainly because Ping''an Vige is worth it. In addition, Qian Weimin is also a very righteous vige head. If Qian Weimin is It is impossible for Song Xi to do so much for Ping''an Vige if he doesn''t handle things well but solves them in a peaceful way.


    "This is really iparable." Jiang Jiayi nodded in agreement, "It''s really rare to see such a people-oriented vige."


    In Song Xi''s eyes, there is still a lot to be improved in Ping''an Vige, such as the midwife. Although the midwife has a lot of experience, she is not a maternity doctor after all. It would be great if I could hire a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Of course, it would be great if women could go to the hospital to give birth.


    However, this is unlikely to be realized, because even in the 1990s, many people still gave birth on their own beds or straw mats. It is heartbreaking to think about it.


    But Song Xi is really helpless in terms of medical skills.


    "Sister Jiayi, Xiao Sijin is going to be one year old soon, do you want to hold a banquet?" Now that the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good, as long as there is a happy event, there are still many people hosting it. It mainly depends on whether it is a big or small one.


    Big office is to borrow the big dining hall in the vige and invite the whole vige to have a meal, and small office is to have dinner with rtives and friends.


    "It''s not a big deal, just invite acquaintances to have a meal." Jiang Jiayi doesn''t want to make a fuss, and she doesn''t want to spend money on food and meat to invite some irrelevant people to dinner. On the surface, she is kind, but in her heart But she still wants to say that she gave birth to a daughter, so why bother filling those people''s mouths?


    Song Xi nodded, if it was her own, she would not make a big deal, "Sister Jiayi, you are pregnant now, you must be careful when you are working, you know?"

 Chapter 434: Who cares?

    Chapter 434 Who is nosy


    "Don''t worry, I have experience. In thest two months, I will change to an easier position." In this era, few lesbians quit their jobs when they are pregnant. After all, finding a job these days is really difficult. It''s too difficult, without contacts and money, don''t even think about finding a job.


    It was a coincidence that Jiang Jiayi was able to work in the supply and marketing cooperative back then, so she would not give up her job coquettishly because she was pregnant. Besides, the work is not tiring, and the child is taken care of in the vige. Wouldn''t it be too much for her to give up her job? Silly.


    What''s more, she is also a person who likes to work and earn money. Even though Zhou Ping gives her a big red envelope every New Year''s Eve, she still likes the feeling of being paid monthly.


    "Okay, just pay attention to yourself. If you need anything, you cane to me, but sister Jiayi probably won''t need me." Song Xi pouted towards Zhou Ping. There was no chance to find her, and Zhou Ping took care of everything.


    When they came outside the new health station, they saw several families queuing up, so they also stood in line. Zhou Ping pulled Zhou Yi aside and asked in confusion, "Zhou Yi, you have been free for three or four years. That should be enough, right? When are you going to dy having a baby?"


    "What''s the rush? In a few years, can''t you? Who is meddling in other people''s business, who cares about the world and when other people''s families have children?" His little daughter-inw fascinates him from head to toe. Love is not enough, he doesn''t want the child to be sandwiched between them at all, to rob the wife from him, to distract the wife''s attention, but it is indeed the age to have children.


    How could he let others know that they have been expecting a child for more than half a year and there is no movement. Besides, it''s only half a year, so why worry?


    "I''m sure it doesn''t matter when you have children, this is not from the vige..." Zhou Ping frowned. Although there were vige regtions, someone still whispered in private.


    Even when his family gave birth to a daughter, some people also said that the words were ugly, such as girl films, money-losing goods, sluts, etc. It was really annoying, as if they were not women themselves.


    Now that Ping��an Vige has good welfare, girls can also set up households and receive dividends. I didn��t expect that there is no way to change their inherent prejudices.


    "Don''t care what those people do, just live happily." Zhou Yi clenched his fists. If someone dared to speak in front of himself and his daughter-inw and make the daughter-inw unhappy, he wouldn''t mind greeting Zhou Dazhu like he did back then. click on them.


    Take care of your own affairs?


    Just want to take care of other people''s affairs, what qualifications do they have?


    Seeing that it was almost his turn, Zhou Yi leaned on a cane and walked towards his beloved little daughter-inw. It is a great honor to have her in this life, and he forbids others to hurt her and nder her.


    Qi Yang didn��t have any inspection equipment here, just simply listened to the heart rate and measured the blood pressure. The physical examination was over soon, basically there was no problem, everyone signed and went back.


    Song Xi has nothing to do with the physical examinationter on. Song Xi is processing food at home while conditioning Zhou Yi''s body. At the end of the first month, she will just drink a cup of pure spiritual spring water to restore Zhou Yi''s health.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, when Song Xi was trading with Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw, Song Xi went to Xianglin early. Song Xi and Song Yufeng''s family had also been trading for a long time. The whole family is very upright, so I really hope that they can move to live in Ping''an Vige and expand the scale of Ping''an Vige.


    However, this also requires the consent of their family.


    When Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw came over with winter bamboo shoots and dried mushrooms, Song Xi told them about the current welfare benefits in Ping''an Vige, and also gave them a letter of introduction, asking them to go home and discuss it carefully. If you decide to move to Ping''an Vige, you cane to find Qian Weimin with a letter of introduction, and let Qian Weimin arrange these things when the timees.


    In Ping''an Vige, the dividends are 25 yuan a month, and the students are rewarded with 10 yuan a month. Song Yufeng has two children and can receive 20 yuan a month. The money distributed was as high as forty-five yuan, which was much higher than the wages of urban workers.


    They just need to work hard to earn work points in exchange for food.


    Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw were very moved when they heard Song Xi''s words, but they didn''t immediately agree. They had to go home and discuss such a big matter with their family.


    After the two made a deal with Song Xi, they hurried back with the money. Song Xi put the things in the supermarket and turned back.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, Ji Rufeng came back from the capital city. He came to Song Xi''s home with big bags and small bags. Song Xi opened the door and saw Ji Rufeng standing outside the door. He was very pleasantly surprised, "Cousin, you Are you back? How are Auntie and Uncle? How are the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    "They''re all well! They''re all talking about you, and they say they will let you go to the capital for a stroll." Ji Rufeng walked into the yard with a smile on his face, "Where''s brother-inw? How''s brother-inw''s leg?"


    "His legs have almost recovered." Song Xi took Ji Rufeng to the main room, and said as he walked, "There will definitely be a chance to go to Beijing in the future, don''t worry, as long as aunt and uncle take good care of their health, we will We will definitely meet in Beijing.��


    Even if she doesn''t go to Beijing to develop, she still has to take advantage of the cheap housing prices to go to Beijing to buy a few more courtyard houses. Even if she doesn''t live, she can leave it to her children and use it as their business capital in the future.


    When they came to the main room, Ji Rufeng put down the burden, "This is what my parents asked me to bring to you. They drank the wine you asked me to bring back, and their health improved a lot, even the wrinkles on their faces disappeared a lot. article!"


    Song Xi handed the hot water to Ji Rufeng, and smiled faintly, "My things are all ordinary things, how can they have such good effects, you are too exaggerated, it should be that you went back to spend the New Year with them, they are in a good mood and sleep enough , the physique will naturally be greatly improved.��


    It is the effect of Lingquan water, but Song Xi can''t say it clearly, but she is really happy to see her aunt and uncle getting better and better. After all, to her, they are her rare rtives.


    Seeing Zhou Yiing over with a cane, Ji Rufeng hurriedly asked, "Brother-inw, how is your leg?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "It''s much better, and I won''t need crutches in half a month."


    In fact, the crutches can be removed now, but this is too fast, there must be something wrong, what should I do if it brings trouble to my family?

 Chapter 435: tell me how to live

    Chapter 435 tells me how to live


    Ji Rufeng sat here for a while, then hurried back to the educated youth spot, and rejected Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s invitation to stay for dinner. The elementary school will start in a few days, and he will officially be an elementary school teacher. When you go back, get ready.


    Being a teacher has great responsibilities, he must not mislead his students!


    Song Xi unwrapped the baggage that Ji Rufeng brought over, it was still used for clothes, there was no food, it must be because it was inconvenient to take it with him, since he was tired from traveling and traveling, he was afraid that it would get stale, and the things he used would not break no matter how much he tossed about.


    Song Xi really didn''t expect her aunt and uncle to care so much about them. She only received a few big packages a few days ago, and Ji Rufeng brought back so many things. It seems that she has to go to the post office to give them to her. Uncle sent something, otherwise she would feel bad about it.


    Pomelo groves, cassava fields, vegetable nting bases, fish farms, hare farms, small food workshops and small fertilizer workshops will start working as soon as the year is over.


    Song Xichu started to inspect various ces early in the morning on the ninth day of the ninth day, telling everyone the precautions and goals for the new year.


    In one day, Song Xi wandered around various ces in Ping''an Vige, and had a brand new n for this year''s development.


    In the evening, Song Xi went to Ping''an Vige Elementary School again. He opened the windows for venttion, cleaned up, and organized school supplies. He was busy until it was almost dark before returning home.


    "Brother Yi, didn''t I ask Aunt Li to help me buy a yard near junior high school? I n to go see how the yard looks like tomorrow. If I don''t, I won''t have much time to do itter." Zhou Yi said in the evening While having dinner on the roof of the supermarket, Song Xi spoke.


    After all, the school is about to start, and I have to work with Qian Weimin to help the poor in Wangjiagou Vige. This year, I can��t go to themune as often asst year.


    At least in the first half of the year, I don��t have so much time to run, and then I have to tell Wen Qiang that I will go twice or three times a month.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhou Yi didn''t force Song Xi to take him with him, but let Song Xi make the decision.


    Song Xi shook his head, "I''m just going to have a look. We''ll go together after the students are sessfully admitted to junior high school."


    The main reason is that she went to find Wen Qiang this time to help her with the affairs of Lu Yuchen''s ex-fianc��''s house, and also to deliver supplies to Wen Qiang. She didn''t intend to let Zhou Yi know about this. One less person who knows about it means less danger.


    It��s good for Zhou Yi to think that she is a fairy from the sky. There is no need to let him know that she came from the 21st century. Otherwise, what if he mistakenly thinks that she is a demon?


    Song Xi only left things like the supermarket, Lingquan water, and time travel without telling Zhou Yi. She didn''t think that two people had to be unreserved when they were together. The affection has been maintained.


    Just like Zhou Yi, if he was an ordinary person, how could he be so sharp?


    How could it be possible to do martial arts?


    How could there be such a good hunting technique?


    He is obviously very capable, why did he stay in the mountains? Is he really a rough guy who doesn''t make progress?


    Zhou Yi is also covered with ayer of mysterious ck veil, full of secrets, has she inquired? No, she didn''t think it was necessary to figure everything out, as long as they had no reservations about their feelings and truly loved each other.


    "Okay, let''s go together next time. You must pay attention to safety when you go out, and you must hide in the garden in time when you encounter danger. You must remember that there is another one at home waiting for you. If something happens to you, How do you tell me to live?"


    Zhou Yi also knew that his legs hadn''t fully recovered yet, and if he went out with Song Xi, it would be a drag on Song Xi, so he didn''t go with him this time.


    Song Xi put down the bowl and chopsticks, walked over, sat on Zhou Yi''s healthyp, hugged his shoulders with both hands, and nestled in his arms, "Why are you talking so exaggeratedly? Am I really that weak? I''m so weak with you. I have learned martial arts for several years, who can easily hurt me? Besides, I have run hundreds of times in the city in the past few years, what am I not familiar with? What could go wrong? "


    Her fists and embroidered legs should be able to hit two people.


    Zhou Yi patted Song Xi''s leg and then patted Song Xi''s arm, "As long as you have thin arms and legs, even if you have been studying for ten years, you probably won''t be able to resist someone else''s trick, right?"


    "Hmph, am I that weak? Brother Yi, don''t underestimate people, or else, when your leg recovers, let''s try fighting?" Song Xi pouted and snorted.


    Zhou Yi touched Song Xi''s fair, smooth and delicate face, "You are my beloved, how could I be willing to fight with you? Unless it''s almost as good as fighting with your god."


    Song Xi pped Zhou Yi''s hands off her face, "The more you talk, the more off topic you get."


    "Who said it was wrong? You are my central idea." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pinched Song Xi''s chin, the monkey head rolled, and the head slowly lowered, blocking the chattering little mouth, tossing and turning, wishing he could He can melt his beloved woman into his flesh and blood all the time.


    After a while, the short-breathing man hugged the woman in his arms. Even though his leg was injured and hadn''t healed yet, he carried his beloved woman into the room steadily.


    The next morning, when the sky was slightly bright, Song Xi set off on his bicycle. Seeing that Song Xi was far away from him, Zhou Yi locked the gate of the courtyard. Song Xi was not at home, and he did not intend to open the door during the day.


    Song Xi first went to Wen Qiang to put supplies, and then left two letters for Wen Qiang. One was to ask Wen Qiang to help her collect wild vegetables, spring bamboo shoots, and pine cones, all of which cost two cents a catty. An extra ie makes life easier.


    The other letter was to ask Wen Qiang to help her deal with the family of Lu Yuchen''s ex-fianc��. There was one Lu Yuxuan, and if she didn''t deal with it, it might be bad for her in the future. That Lu Yuxuan checked her before, which showed that this Lu Yuxuan was a very dangerous existence.


    After that, I went to the garbage collection station and asked the old man to recycle usable cans and bottles for me in the future. It costs a penny each. The main reason is that the cans and bottles are not enough, so I can only recycle them. They can be used after cleaning and disinfecting.


    I haven''t been here for a while, the old man has umted a lot of old things that can be used here, and there are also destroyed jewelry, calligraphy and paintings. The destroyed ones have no value, Song Xi didn''t want these things, What Song Xi wanted were usable things, and she wanted anything that was a little bit damaged, because the damaged ones were cheap, and even if she didn''t use them herself, she could still use them to help poorer people.


    Put all the old things that the old man can use here on the cart, Song Xi pushed the cart to a ce where no one was around, put all the things he bought into the supermarket, and sent the cart back to the old man.

 Chapter 436: the child was carried away

    Chapter 436 The child was carried away


    When I came out of the recycling station again, the sky was already bright, and there were already many people in a hurry on the street outside. Some of them were rushing to go to the toilet, and some were rushing to line up at the grocery store to buy food and vegetables. Some rushed to the state-run restaurant for breakfast, some rushed to work...


    In this era, the happiness of most people is actually very simple, that is, to have enough food and clothing, unlike the people ofter generations, who live under tremendous pressure every day.


    Song Xi remembered that she seemed to have food stamps that were about to expire, so she hurried to the state-owned restaurant to queue up to buy breakfast. As for going to the grocery store to buy food, forget it. It must be sold, so it is better toe directly to buy food.


    When I came to the counter, I saw a small ckboard saying that there are dumplings, steamed buns, buns, in noodles, egg noodles, and shredded pork noodles for breakfast today.


    Song Xi has no shortage of delicious food, so he is not interested in these things. In the end, he bought steamed buns and steamed buns that are easy to store, and put them in the supermarket for preservation, so that they can be used to entertain guests in the future.


    Coming out of the state-run restaurant, it was gettingte, and there were more people on the street. Song Xi didn''t take a few steps, and met Qian Duoduo. Her face was sallow, and her figure was thin. felt it.


    At the end ofst year, Song Xi didn''t go to her house to sell fine grains and supplies, and their family had been waiting for Song Xi to go, and didn''t prepare food in advance. When they realized that Song Xi wasn''t going anymore, it was toote to prepare the new year''s goods. That''s toote.


    And some people who bought supplies and fine grains from Qian Duoduo''s mother, because Qian Duoduo''s mother has no supplies here, they can''t buy them, but they can''t buy them outside. Now, it''s not like they hate money. Dodo''s mother?


    Song Xi didn''t want to take revenge on Qian Duoduo''s family at the beginning, but just wanted to raise prices and empty out their family''s fortune. Seeing how proud Qian Duoduo would be in the future, she never thought that the subsequent situation would develop like this.


    But she doesn''t care about these things, the Qian family is not a good family, and they deserve it for being able to make it to this day!


    Looking at Qian Duoduo''s domineering manner to the people around her, she knew that she was a youngdy whose temper had not changed. When everyone was cautious, she still dared to behave like this, and she was not afraid of being taken away for investigation in the street.


    Watching the two walk away, Song Xi followed the house certificate Li Qingqing gave her and looked for it. As soon as she got there, she confirmed the location of the house from a distance, when she suddenly saw a masked man next to the door next door. The woman covered the nose and mouth of the boy ying outside the door with her hands, and the boy became silent after a while.


    The woman looked up, picked up the boy who hadn''t moved, let him lie on her shoulders, pretended to be sleeping, and then left quickly.


    Song Xi was stunned for a moment, is this a human trafficker?


    It''s too bold toe to someone''s door to pick up the baby!


    Thinking that this family is her neighbor now, and she will have to ask them to help her take care of the students living in her house, Song Xi immediately ran after the woman in the direction where the woman left, not daring to shout, Afraid of rming the traffickers, they frightened the snakes and made them run away.


    After two steps, she suddenly stepped on something, causing her to almost fall. Song Xi immediately bent down and picked up the thing on the ground. It turned out to be a child ying with a slingshot.


    Song Xi didn''t have time to study the slingshot, so she put the slingshot in her pocket and chased after her. Fortunately, the woman didn''t run very far, and Song Xi didn''t lose her.


    On the street with peopleing and going, women dare not run too fast. Running too fast will easily arouse others'' suspicion. She covers the back of the boy''s head with her hand and walks at a normal pace. Like going out for a walk with the kids.


    If Song Xi hadn''t witnessed the whole process of the crime, she wouldn''t have suspected that he was a trafficker.


    Song Xi followed at a neither too far nor too close a distance. She wanted to see where the trafficker was going to take the child, and also wanted to see if the trafficker had any aplices. child��


    With surveince in the 21st century, it is very difficult to find a child who has been abducted, not to mention in this era of no technology at all, if a child is lost, it is really lost. .


    Song Xi didn''t want to see such a tragedy happen, and she also wanted to do her best on Weibo to prevent the tragedy from happening.


    Carefully followed the woman for more than 20 minutes, and finally saw her stop in front of an abandoned brick kiln factory. Seeing the woman looking back vigntly, Song Xi immediately hid in the grass.


    I saw the woman knock on the door a few times for a signal, and the door opened after a while. A man with a wicked face dragged her in, and quickly closed the door with a ''bang''.


    The door of the brick kiln factory was closed, and Song Xi couldn''t get in, so she walked along the outer wall to see if she could hear any sounds.


    After walking to the end of this wall, Song Xi heard a voice from inside, it was from the woman just now, "Quick, give me a pinch, this child is too heavy in the hand, I am exhausted from walking all the way. "


    "Okay, I''ll squeeze it for you." A man''s voice came from inside.


    Then came the whining sounds of a few children, and the man just now changed his face instantly, and scolded, "Why are you arguing? If you make any noise again, I will kick you to death. If you don''t want to die, please be quiet."


    ��


    Through the sound, Song Xi couldn''t tell how many children were inside, but she could feel that there must be a lot of children inside. It''s unknown how many families there are for this group of crazy beasts to do such rebellious things. Finding that her child is missing, she is in a state of copse and despair.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi didn''t want to let the group of traffickers go. She wanted to report to the Public Security Bureau, but she was afraid that the traffickers would take the children to shift positions during the reporting period.


    Thinking of the slingshot she picked up on the ground just now, Song Xi became interested. She quickly took out the slingshot, took out some drugs, and used the slingshot to bounce the drugs into the courtyard wall. There are several packs of drugs, as long as the drugs vtilize and are inhaled into the body by the traffickers, there is nothing to worry about.


    Song Xi pressed his ear against the wall in front of him, and vaguely heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. He thought that the drug had taken effect, causing the trafficker to fall to the ground, and he couldn''t wake up for a while, so there was nothing to worry about. That''s it, but Song Xi was still afraid of idents, so he hurriedly turned around and went to the police station to report the case.


    At this time, the door of the Public Security Bureau had already been opened. Song Xi went straight into the Public Security Bureau. Seeing someone sitting there, she walked over and said, "Comrade Public Security, hello, I''m here to report the crime."

 Chapter 437: new yard

    Chapter 437 The New Yard


    "When I went out in the morning, I saw a masked woman taking the little boy next door to me in a dazed way. I didn''t have time to inform them, so I followed her all the way to the abandoned brick kiln factory outside the city."


    "Guess what I found? There are joints in the brick kiln factory, and there are many children inside. I also heard a man inside say, ''If you keep making noise, I will kick you to death''... Comrade Public Security, Recently, someone should havee to report that the children in the family are missing and cannot be found? I suspect that the children are all in the Neng brick kiln factory. You should send someone to deal with them as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find the children after they have moved their positions. It''s getting harder."


    A public securityrade listened to Song Xi, and stood up with a serious expression, showing a trace of excitement in his whole body, "Is what you said true?"


    In recent days, several children have indeed been lost in the city, and they are all boys. Which boy is not the treasure of the family these days?


    The child in the family is lost. Those parents and grandparentse to the Public Security Bureau every day to ask them to have a child. The Public Security Bureau has not found any useful information. They are also anxious!


    They also want to find the child as soon as possible, reunite their family, and close the case earlier, so that they can rx, otherwise the superiors will keep urging them.


    Song Xi nodded earnestly and resolutely, "What I said is true. If one sentence of what I said is false, then let me do a one-month voluntary cleaning for your Public Security Bureau, how about it?"


    "Let''s go,rades, please take us there." Several policerades put on their hats and arresting tools, and followed Song Xi to the brick kiln factory outside the city. They did not break in because they were afraid that the people inside would overhear. He ran away when he heard the movement, but went directly over the wall.


    Song Xi saw that someone had dealt with this matter, so she turned and left. She didn''t want people to know that this matter had something to do with her, so as not to be retaliated by the traffickers in the future.


    Now that she has money but no power, it is easy for others to take revenge on her, so she cannot let others know that she is ''Song Xi''.


    Fortunately, she wiped something on her face. There is a gap between what others see and the real her. Even if they see her, they may not be able to recognize her.


    She has always been very cautious when going out. Now it seems that it is right to be cautious. Be careful!


    After several policerades climbed over the wall and entered the brick kiln factory, they found that it was surprisingly quiet inside, as if they could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground, and immediately became suspicious of what Song Xi said.


    Suspicion is suspicion, but they didn''t take it lightly. Instead, they leaned their backs against the wall and moved carefully step by step, for fear of making the slightest noise.


    After looking at several factories, they found nothing. They already felt a little bit of anger towards Song Xiteng in their hearts, but no one showed it. Even if the arrest failed, they must take this police operation seriously.


    Soon they came to thest room. As soon as they entered the door, they saw seven adults lying on the ground in a mess, and there were seven children lying together beside the wall. Several policerades looked at each other and immediately stepped forward to remove the seven An adult''s hands were handcuffed together, and a sackcloth was stuffed over their mouths, so that even if they woke up, they couldn''t break free for a while.


    They didn''t know that this group of people had been drugged, they couldn''t wake up for a while, and they had to sleep for at least several hours!


    But it''s better to be cautious, this kind of thing cannot tolerate the slightest sloppy.


    "Quickly, go back and call a few more people toe, arrest this group of human traffickers, and send this group of children to the hospital for an examination. These children must have been drugged or something." The captain in the second police mission said.


    Now that the traffickers have been brought under control, there is no need to worry about them escaping. The most important thing right now is the physical condition of these children. If it is dyed for a long time, it will not be good to leave indelible injuries to the body.


    Although this is an abandoned brick kiln factory, there are still people nearby. Hearing such a big movement here, people soon came to watch the fun. When the vigers learned that these people were human traffickers, and had abducted many children Come on, everyone is scared and angry.


    What was scary was that their children were so close to the traffickers. Fortunately, the traffickers were caught, otherwise the next one would definitely be their children.


    The ones who are angry are naturally these **** human traffickers who abducted and trafficked boys from other people''s families, causing other people''s families to be destroyed.


    The vigers stepped forward and beat and kicked the traffickers to vent their anger. There are too many people, and the public securityrades are not easy to manage. As long as the traffickers don��t escape, let them suffer. Besides, this is what they deserve. sin.


    "Where''s the **** who reported the crime? Did you see it?" The captain asked the policeman who was calling back to the Public Security Bureau. She is a great hero, and she should be praised.


    The **** man who was in charge of going back to the Public Security Bureau to call his colleagues scanned the surrounding area, but did not find Song Xi in the crowd, "Captain, he is not at the scene, he should go back!"


    After all, lesbians have to manage the family. If they stay outside for a long time and dy the family affairs, they should be scolded by the mother-inw at home!


    "Find someer, go back to the Public Security Bureau, and report this matter." The captain gave an order, and everyone carried the trafficker back to the Public Security Bureau. The **** said that she saw a neighbor''s child being taken away in the morning. The boy was brought here this morning, and if you check the neighbors, you will know who the **** who came to report the crime is.


    At this time, Song Xi had already arrived at the door of her new house. She took out the key that Li Qingqing gave her, unlocked the lock on the door, pushed open the wooden door, walked in, and saw a deste yard. The dead weeds fromst winter were still on the soil, climbing messily on the ground.


    In the middle of the yard was a small gravel road about one meter wide, leading to the house in front. There were several houses on the left, middle and right in three directions in front of her eyes. As for what the inside looked like, Song Xi didn''t know yet.


    Seeing that there are quite a lot of rooms, it should be able to amodate ten students who wille to junior high school in September.


    Today is not too long, Song Xi did not go to clean up all the rooms, but just checked each room one by one, the four rooms on the left, the first is the firewood room, the second is the kitchen, and the third is the The bathroom, because there is a small hole in the corner leading to the outside, should be used for pouring water, and the fourth room should be a utility room, used to put messy things.


    The four rooms on the right and the four rooms in the middle are all empty inside. You can use the four walls of the house to describe it, because there is nothing, probably not even a mouse.


    When junior high school is about to start, you cane over and decorate the four rooms on the right.

 Chapter 438: like it very much

    Chapter 438 I like it very much


    Boys live in one room, girls live in one room, and one room is used as their study room for reading and writing.


    As for the remaining room, I can''t think of what it will be used for.


    Then, for the four rooms in the middle, Song Xi intends to renovate them and keep them for his own family, not to let outsiders touch them.


    Not far in front of the first of the four houses on the left, there is a well. It may be because no one has used it for a long time. There are various leaves and grass clippings floating on the well water. If you want to use the well water, you have to Clean the whole well first.


    One meter away from the well, there is a tform more than one meter high. There are two small sinks on the tform, which are separated by a big stone. Things and clothes can be washed in the sink, and things can be ced on the big stone.


    Song Xi is very satisfied with this ce, but she doesn''t know how much Aunt Li spent to buy this yard for her. It should not exceed the money she spent for the Li family.


    After a simple turn around, Song Xi came out, took a new lock from the supermarket, and locked the wooden door, so as to prevent others from picking the lock and moving in quietly. No one will live in her ce until the end of August. , There are still more than half a year, it is really dangerous!


    Just locked the door and was about to leave, when she heard crying from the next door, the woman ran outside while shouting, "Ran Ran, Ran Ran, where are you? Don''t scare mom, okay? Ran Ran..."


    It seems that this is of course the little boy who was taken away by the traffickers.


    Seeing the woman running out, Song Xi couldn''t help reminding, "Go to the Public Security Bureau, maybe your child is in the Public Security Bureau!"


    "Why is my son in the Public Security Bureau?" The woman asked with her eyes widened.


    "How do I know so much? Don''t you know when you go? The Public Security Bureau is not far away. What''s the matter with a trip? That''s your son, not someone else''s." Remind her kindly, and even ran over to question Well, if I knew I wouldn''t remind her, let her suffer like this for a day or two!


    The child has also been drugged, and if he wants to wake up and go home, he will have to wait until tomorrow at least.


    The woman was frightened by Song Xi''s aura, she responded in a daze, turned around and ran away, looking at the direction she should go to the Public Security Bureau, even if she couldn''t find her son at the Public Security Bureau, Comrade Public Security would probably take her there The hospital was looking for his son. After all, the group of children, like the traffickers, had inhaled drugs and fell into aa. Therades of the police would definitely send them to the hospital if they were afraid that something would happen to the children.


    Song Xi is very satisfied with this courtyard. Although he is not sure whether it can be demolished in the future, it is close to the school. When he is too old to work, he will live in the middle with Zhou Yi and rent out the rooms on the left and right. You can collect two rents per month.


    Of course, this is just a temporary idea. After all, it will be decades before that time. Maybe their family will go to a big city to develop, or stay in the mountains for the elderly. She believes that after decades of development, Ping''an Vige will definitely be a beautiful and rich ce that everyone yearns for, maybe she won''t even want toe out at that time!


    Song Xi decided to go to Li''s house to have a look, because Aunt Li helped her choose the yard that satisfied her, so she had to say thank you no matter what.


    When he was about to reach Li''s house, Song Xi wiped off the things that had been wiped on his face, then transferred some things from the supermarket and put them in the back basket, and then walked towards Li''s house.


    There was also the time when Li Qingqing and Li Lei came to Ping''an Vige a few years ago, Li Qingqing said that she would have a blind date next year, and this year is almost over, and I don''t know if she has a blind date, or how the blind date is going.


    Arrived outside Li''s house, Song Xi reached out and knocked on the door, and soon the door opened. Grandma Li was very happy to see Song Xi standing outside, "Xiao Xi, you''re here,e in quickly."


    "Grandma Li, have a good New Year! I''m sorry, I came sote to pay New Year''s greetings to Grandma Li." There are many Li family members, and there must be many rtives. If youe early, you will definitely meet the real rtives of the Li family. It''s not good, rtives will talk nonsense, so it''s just right to wait until the year is almost over.


    "We have heard from Qingqing that you are very busy in the mountains, so you don''t need toe here to pay us New Year''s greetings." Grandma Li greeted Song Xi to go in, and then closed the courtyard door, "Everyone is going to work, not at home, but for a while Should be back soon."


    Grandpa Li came out from the kitchen, "Xiao Xi, you are here."


    "Grandpa Li, have a great New Year!" Song Xi called out politely, and took the pannier to the main room. She oftenes to Li''s house, and she is familiar with Li''s house now.


    She took out the contents of the basket one by one and ced them on the table, two each of cured chicken, cured duck, and dried rabbit, five catties of cured grass and fish, five catties of dried wild vegetables, ten catties of dried mushrooms and ten catties of bamboo shoots.


    One bottle each of honey and honey citron tea jam, two bottles of home-brewed persimmon wine, fiftyrge crabs.


    There are so many things, if you buy them in the city, you will need a lot of money, but Song Xi produces these things by himself, so they are free of charge!


    "Xiaoxi, you can juste and see us, why did you bring us so many things?" Mother Li came in and was moved when she saw the table full of things.


    "Auntie Li, thank you. I like the yard you helped me choose very much. You don''t charge me, so I can only send you some more things. These things don''t cost money, just work harder. , you can get it.��


    Song Xi knew that Mother Li''s purchase of this courtyard must be the result of discussions with her family members, so she didn''t have so many taboos when talking about this matter.


    "It doesn''t cost money, but the risk is also high. For example, this fish, how dangerous it is to catch fish in the river. If you have something to eat in the future, you don''t need to send it to us. Even if you send it You don''t need to give us so much, we will remember all the things you have done for our family, and we will let future generations remember these things, and we will be grateful to you forever." Mother Li held Song Xi''s hand, grateful Said.


    If it weren''t for Song Xi''s great help, their Li family would have been destroyed by that Lou Yuyu long ago, so what''s the point of buying a yard for Song Xi? Even buying ten courtyards is not enough to repay the favor.


    "Okay, then I will give less in the future." Song Xi smiled and nodded.


    Li''s mother said, "Well, you are so good. Every time we carry so many things, we feel distressed when we see them. We can eat and drink enough and wear warm clothes. We don''t want these things from you. As long as you and Qingqing get along well, Support each other, after we are gone in the future, if we can help each other with things, we will be content."


    Being a parent is for your own children.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded earnestly and firmly. She and Li Qingqing are lifelong friends, so naturally they won''t run away when something happens.

 Chapter 439: Little tree and little flower change name

    Chapter 439 Xiaoshu Xiaohua Changes Name


    "Are you all back? Then let''s serve dinner." Seeing that Li Qingqing and Li Lei had also returned, Grandma Li gave the order, and together with Grandpa Li, they served the food on the dining table. Go out and buy it.


    Li Qingqing washed her hands and face, and sat down next to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, when did youe?"


    "It''s only been a few minutes since I came here. I went to the school to look at the yard before. There are many rooms and the yard is big. I like it very much." Song Xi said with a smile on his face.


    "As long as you like it, we''re afraid that you won''t like it. After all, you haven''t even watched it, so we''ll just make a decision." Seeing that Song Xi likes that yard very much, Li Qingqing has nothing to worry about.


    In the future, she will also buy a yard near there, not to mention that the children are close to study, and it is also close to Song Xi.


    "Sister Qingqing, didn''t you say that you would go on a blind date after the next year? Today is the tenth day, have you gone on a blind date?" Song Xi asked curiously, she hoped that Li Qingqing would have her own happiness as soon as possible.


    She was still afraid that what happened to Lou Yuyu would leave a bad shadow in Li Qingqing''s heart.


    "It''s not confirmed yet, don''t worry, my second brother hasn''t even had a blind date yet!" Li Qingqing smiled embarrassedly.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry. Now she earns money for her own use, and eats meals made by her grandparents at home every day.


    If you marry into someone else��s family, you may have to hand over your sry, and you will not have the freedom to spend money. Not only can you not eat the food cooked by your grandparents, but you have to work as a cook in someone else��s house.


    Although she doesn''t have many real good friends, she also knows quite a few lesbians. Some lesbians who were pampered at home have be nannies at her husband''s house after they got married, and they have to take on the housework of the whole family. Before marrying in, those people in the husband''s family didn''t need to eat or dress, and let them do everything.


    Anyway, she will not let herself live like this. If she wants to marry, the man must have his own independent residence, and the parents-inw are not allowed to interfere with her private affairs too much, otherwise she will still make a divorce even if she gets married.


    Didn��t you see how happy the divorced femalerades in Ping��an Vige are now?


    It''s just a divorce, and you won''t die, so there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After listening to Li Qingqing''s words, Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. This age seems to ce special emphasis on the order of seniority, and marriages must be done in order. The younger sister cannot marry before the older brother.


    I had dinner at the Li family. The Li family had to go to work in the afternoon, and Grandpa Li and Grandma Li had to take a nap. What was the point of her being alone, so she said goodbye to the Li family and went home.


    Song Xi pushed the bicycle across the wooden bridge over the small stream, pushed the bicycle uphill, saw Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua standing outside their courtyard, and was a little surprised, "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, when will you Here? Why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    Zhou Xiaoshu said, "Auntie, we knocked on the door, but..."


    Song Xi understood that it must be Zhou Yi who didn''t want to entertain others, but she couldn''t say that, "It should be your Uncle Zhou Yi sleeping inside, didn''t you hear the knock on the door?" Song Xi shouted to the inside, "Yi Brother, I''m back."


    After a while, the courtyard door opened, and Zhou Yi appeared in front of everyone on crutches. Song Xi pushed the bicycle into the courtyard, parked it under the eaves, went to the stove to wash his hands and face with hot water, and poured two more sses Honey citron tea was brought out to Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, what is the reason you came to see me today?"


    Looking at the handsome Zhou Xiaoshu and the lively, lovely and sweet Zhou Xiaohua in front of him, Song Xi felt as if he had passed away.


    I remember the first time when I saw Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, the two children were wearing tattered clothes, their hair was dirty and knotted, and they were even thinner like aliens. Under the nourishment of spring water, they can be so precious.


    It''s like the young master and youngdy from a big family, except that you can''t say such things these days, but it does bring such a feeling to people.


    Zhou Xiaoshu nced at Zhou Xiaohua, and said hesitantly, "Auntie, aren''t we going to junior high school in a few months? I would like to ask you to help us change our name. We don''t want to be called the current name anymore. It''s so casual."


    Xiaoshu and Xiaohua, these are what the parents called them casually, and they didn''t give them names at all.


    "Okay, since you have opened your mouth, I will naturally not refuse, but I hope you can remember that you came to me and asked me to name you, and if anything happens in the future, I will bear it all and don''t me me Juste up." Song Xi got up and went back to the room to take out a pencil and manuscript paper, after thinking about it, he wrote down a list of names and asked them to choose by themselves.


    Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua were born in the older generation for people in the 21st century, so she didn''t choose any fancy names, but rather ones with the characteristics of the age.


    People in this era like to use words like Xiang, Hong, Jian, Xue, Ji...so Song Xi wrote down a few of each and let the siblings choose by themselves.


    Finally, Zhou Xiaoshu chose the two names Xiangdong and Xiangqing, and adding their surnames, the names became Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing.


    In fact, Zhou Xiaoshu prefers the name Zhou Xiangyang, but there is already a Xiangyang in the educated youth spot, and it is not easy for him to have the same name as others, so he chooses the name Zhou Xiangdong.


    "Okay, now that you have chosen your name, I will call it this name from now on. I hope that you will not me me when you regret it in the future, but I hope that you will not regret it. I hope that you can have a bright future and a happy life just like your name. .��


    Song Xi crossed out the names they chose on the paper, maybe someone will ask her to help choose the name in the future, and then let them choose by themselves!


    "Little aunt, we won''t regret it, we will work hard." Both brothers and sisters bowed deeply to Song Xi, feeling extremely grateful.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi, I''m afraid they would still be living their days facing the loess and their backs to the sky. How could they sit in a clean and bright ssroom and learn so much interesting knowledge.


    All of this was brought to them by Song Xi, they kept it in their hearts, they would never forget it, and they would never stop working hard. I wish a hero who contributed to the production team like that.


    Ten students will go to the city to study in junior high school in September, so they will have to find someone to fill their positions in the vige. Thinking of himself going to train people again, Song Xi feels that one is the first and the second is the big one.


    Key Many people in Ping''an Vige have already been assigned tasks, and it is difficult to pick out outstanding people to learn from her.


    Suddenly, Song Xi''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 440: The scene Song Hee wants to see

    Chapter 440 The scene Song Xi wants to see


    After that, he wrote a n and drew a blueprint with a few strokes, and then handed it to Zhou Xiaoshu, "Zhou Xiangdong, please help me bring this to Captain Qian."


    Zhou Xiaoshu, who had just changed his name, didn''t realize it for a while. He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Zhou Xiangdong was calling Song Xi. He smiled embarrassedly, and reached out to take the n from Song Xi''s hand.


    "Understood, little aunt, I will definitely hand it over to the captain." Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing bid farewell to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, turned and walked out of Song Xi''s courtyard.


    The two went straight to the vige.


    In fact, what Song Xi drew was the expansion drawing of Ping''an Vige Primary School, expanding the current Ping''an Vige Primary School into a Chinese-stylepound courtyard, with ssrooms and dormitories in a circle around it, and vegetables and fruits in the middle.


    The reason for the expansion is because the poption of Ping An Vige is increasing, and there will be more and more children in the future. It is better to start making preparations now than driving to the front of the mountain to find the way.


    What''s more, she still has a small n in mind, which can beunched soon.


    To expand the Ping��an Vige Primary School, the raspberries and roselles nted around the Ping��an Vige Primary School had to be pulled out first and temporarily stored in the underground garage, and then rented when there is space in the future.


    The eleventh of the first lunar month happened to be the ninth day, the day when the vige distributed dividends. When everyone was queuing up to receive the dividends, Song Xi called ten students to help pull up the raspberry and roselle trees. All the trees on the inner, outer, and outer floors were uprooted. Song Xi asked everyone to put them in the campus temporarily. After everyone went home, she directly took them to the underground garage.


    If she knew that Ping An Vige Primary School would be expanded one day when she nted these trees, she would not have nted so many trees.


    After Song Xi finished handling the elementary school affairs, Zhou Yi also received the dividends.


    The next day was the once-a-month market day. Although it was a yearter, many people went there to see if the market was open normally. Song Xi didn''t expect to meet Jiang Jiayi who was working at the market.


    It turned out that the supply and marketing cooperative arranged for Jiang Jiayi to go to the countryside to set up a stall today to sell the goods that the supply and marketing cooperative did not sell well, that is, things that people in the city look down on. For rural people, this is also something that is usually difficult to buy.


    The conditions in Ping''an Vige have improved over the past few years. When you go to the supply and marketing agency to buy things, you can ask the salesperson to exchange tickets. It is not as difficult for everyone to buy things as before, so they don''t necessarily look at things that these city people don''t like. I got it, but the conditions in the viges near themune are not as good as those in Ping''an Vige. When they saw these things, they flocked to grab them for fear they would be sold out.


    Jiang Jiayi was just pregnant, and it was an important early stage. Song Xi was a little terrified when she saw such a scene, but fortunately, there was a colleague beside Jiang Jiayi, otherwise she might really not be able to bear it alone.


    Jiang Jiayi was working, so Song Xi didn''t bother her, otherwise it would have a bad influence on Jiang Jiayi. She went to other stalls to buy what she was looking for, but there was nothing to buy, because she had everything in the supermarket.


    She just wanted to help these poor people and buy something from them to make their life a little easier. The most Song Xi bought were coarse grains and firewood, because these two things were consumables.


    When Song Xi finished shopping and went to the stall of the meat joint factory to buy bones, Jiang Jiayi''s stall was already empty. It should be that the things were sold out and returned to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Song Xi now processes cooked food and pig offal, so she rounds up all the leftovers at the stall, and the stall owner even gave Song Xi the big bones without meat, without asking for money at all.


    Because the bone has been shaved clean, there is no fleshy star on it, it is just a bare bone, and the stew still has a meaty taste.


    In the fresh section of the supermarket, there are high-quality short ribs, soup bones, backbones, tube bones, etc., and there is a lot of meat on them, so Song Xi probably has little chance to eat these pure bones without meat.


    After buying things, Song Xi dressed up as a man again, and set up a stall to sell oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea... There are also some small items. People in the city are in a hurry to go back to work or do housework, so the rest of the market at this time is They are people from various viges, and what she sells are the things that rural peopleck the most but are hard to buy.


    After rushing to the market and returning to the vige, I happened to meet Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua greeting Song Yufeng and his group. Unexpectedly, Song Yufeng really came with a letter of introduction written by her. Not only her family of four, but also her inws and husband Her brothers and sisters, her own natal parents and brothers and sisters all came.


    If all the households are separated, at least fifteen households can be separated, that is to say, the poption of Ping''an Vige will increase by fifteen households at once. At this rate, Ping''an Vige will soon grow stronger.


    This is exactly what Song Xi wants to see. In the future, Ping��an Vige can be upgraded from a production team to Ping��an Town or Ping��an County. Now that she and Qian Weimin have done so much, isn��t it just for that day?


    Qian Weimin took Song Yufeng and his party to the vige headquarters, read the vige regtions of Ping''an Vige to them, and exined the current housing situation in Ping''an Vige.


    In Ping��an Vige, there are only five new houses with a yard of 150 square meters left. If there are not enough, the remaining people will have to live in empty houses in the vige.


    The empty houses in the vige are left by those who changed the foundation of the house and rebuilt the house, which can just be taken out for the outsiders to live in.


    After reading out the vige rules of Ping An Vige, everyone present was asked to sign and sign. If someone vites the vige rules in the future, he will not be able to be a member of Ping An Vige, let alone receive benefits of Ping An Vige.


    After signing the painting, Qian Weimin asked them to draw lots and live in whichever room they got. Among them, Song Yufeng''s family of four, his parents-inw and his wife, his mother''s parents and his wife, the family of Song Yufeng''s eldest sister and the family of Song Yufeng''s second sister New houses were caught, and the rest were old houses in the vige.


    No one was quarreling over the house issue, otherwise Qian Weimin would have kicked them out of Ping''an Vige directly. Even if he wrote a letter of introduction, he would not let them stay in Ping''an Vige.


    Fortunately, they did not disappoint him and Song Xi in this matter.


    "Everyone has to be assessed, oppressing daughter-inw, domestic violence, war between sisters-inw, fighting between brothers, promiscuous rtions between men and women, teasing cats and dogs, dirty hands and feet, provoking others, such things should not happen, once discovered, where will alle from Well, after all of you have passed the six-month assessment, you can receive a monthly dividend of twenty-five yuan just like the vigers in Ping''an Vige."

 Chapter 441: the plan is ruined

    Chapter 441 The n is ruined


    "You live in the house first, and when the dividends are distributed in the future, it will be deducted little by little until the two hundred yuan is deducted, and the house will belong to you. Those who live in the old house in the vige don''t have to worry. When the new house is built, I will arrange for you to live in immediately."


    "Let''s go, now take you to the residence."


    Qian Weimin led Song Yufeng and other people to the vige first, settled those who were caught by lottery in the old house, and then took the five families who were caught in the new house to the new house.


    Seeing the row of blue-brick andrge tile-roofed houses built over there, they all opened their eyes wide and were amazed. They really didn''t expect that the conditions in Ping''an Vige are so good today, so many people live in blue-brick andrge tile-roofed houses. up.


    You must know that in their Feiying Vige (the vige where Song Xi��s original owner lives), few families live in green brick and big tile houses. Even the Song family has not lived in blue brick and big tile houses until now!


    Since that Song Xiuxiu was picked up by the city people, everyone was waiting for Song Xiuxiu to get money back to improve the living standard of the family and build a big house for the family. As a result, there is not even a shadow of Song Xiuxiu.


    People in the vige say that Song Xiuxiu despises poor rtives in the countryside, and doesn''t want to have any contact with poor rtives anymore!


    There is also Zhuyuan Vige where Song Yufeng��s mother-inw��s family is located. Few of them can live in green brick andrge tile houses, so everyone was really shocked when they saw the scene of Ping��an Vige, and they also felt that it was a wise move toe to Ping��an Vige.


    At least it is convenient for children to study in Ping''an Vige, and there is no tuition fee. When children go to school, adults can work and earn work points with peace of mind. It is really much better than Feiying Vige and Zhuyuan Vige.


    ording to the development model of Ping''an Vige, more and more people will definitely flock to Ping''an Vige in the future, so it''s better toe early, or you won''t be able toe if you are toote.


    Those who have jobs in Ping''an Vige have already gone to work. Only the ordinary vigers have not yete to work. Qi Fenglian, who lives in Room 8, is about to go to the kitchen to make some tea, when she hears loud noisesing from outside. Then he opened the courtyard door and saw a group of people outside carrying big and small bags, so he knew they had moved here.


    Thinking that her parents, second brother, and third sister hadn''t moved here yet, Qi Fenglian was also a little anxious, for fear that they would not be able to move here in the future, even if she was anxious, Qi Fenglian didn''t show it on her face, but stepped forward and asked, "You guys? Okay, have you just moved here? I live on the 8th, if you need any help, you cane to me. "


    Song Yufeng''s family of four happened to be No. 9, which is the next door to Qi Fenglian. Song Yufeng nodded with a smile on her face, "Then I will trouble you, can I let my two children stay at your house for a while? We have to clean up the house, and there are two children It''s making trouble, and it''s not easy to clean up."


    "Yes." Qi Fenglian nodded, beckoning to the two children, "Little friend,e quickly, my sister still has candy here, let''s go eat candy together!"


    Song Yufeng''s two children were still a little cautious when facing strangers, Song Yufeng pushed them from behind, "Hurry up, don''t waste my sister''s time, mother will pick you up after the house is cleaned up."


    Song Yufeng''s daughter Lin Yanxin is eight years old this year, and her son Lin Yanzheng is six years old this year.


    Because after Song Yufeng''s husband and father-inw traded with Song Xi, the family made money and the food was improved. The two children were much better than the children in the same vige in terms of physique and appearance, but they had to bepared with the children in Ping''an Vige. , that is still iparable.


    Song Mo and Song Xue, who lived with their grandparents in Room 4, saw that there were two more children of about the same age, so they ran over curiously, and then the four children went to Qi Fenglian''s house together.


    It''s easy for children to get acquainted, especially those who are about the same age as them. After ying for a while, Song Mo is one year older than Lin Yanxin, and Song Xue is the same age as Lin Yanzheng. They are both six years old. In the first grade, you can also have apanion.


    These things are handled for the people with money, so Song Xi didn''t interfere. After seeing Song Yufeng and the others, she went home directly, and didn''t go to recognize Song Yufeng. The original owner is gone, and she is the brand new Song Xi Well, there''s no need to let others know that Song Xi is still ''alive'', lest the Song family''s grandmae to make trouble, she doesn''t want to see those vicious people from the original owner''s house at all.


    There is nothing else to do next, Song Xi ns to take a good rest at home, read a book, and then prepare for the ss, who would have thought that the vige chief of Wangjiagou Vige couldn''t wait, and came to Ping''an Vige early to urge everyone to Wangjiagou Vige.


    Qian Weimin had no choice but toe over and call Song Xi, so Song Xi''s n to take a break fell through.


    At this moment, Song Xi is sitting at the vige headquarters, sipping tea with Qian Weimin, vige head Wang and several vige officials. What''s the use of being anxious? It''s not time for spring plowing yet!


    "Vige Chief Wang, you really don''t need to be so anxious. Since we have taken on the task of helping the poor, we will naturally take it seriously." Song Xi said, "Is the 100-acrend ready? The silt in the pond and Have all the weeds been dealt with? Have the ditches been dug again?"


    "What?" Vige Chief Wang was stunned, "One hundred acres ofnd? I didn''t say it before!"


    "Then let me inform you now that one hundred acres ofnd must be sorted out before March. This year we n to take your Wangjiagou Vige to a big one, so that the people in your Wangjiagou Vige will have enough food and clothing next year. "Song Xi said seriously.


    Vige Chief Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded, "Okay, then I will follow you this year to make a big ticket."


    Song Xi drank all the tea in the cup, and said to Vige Chief Wang, "Vige Chief Wang, I have one more thing I want you to arrange."


    Vige Chief Wang nodded, "Say it."


    He didn''t know how Qian Weimin, a team leader, listened to a young **** in everything, but now he knew that the aura of this **** was too strong, and the whole person exuded a radiance of confidence, which made people have to Believe her, and be willing to believe her.


    Isn''t it because of believing in her that Ping''an Vige has developed into such a prosperous ce today? So it must be right to believe her.


    "Your vige should have the kind of girls who are disliked by their grandmothers who don''t like them? They don''t have enough to eat, don''t wear warm clothes, and often endure beatings and scolding. Their small bodies undertake all the housework. There should be some girls in your vige. Such a girl, right?" Song Xi asked.


    In Ping''an Vige, life is easier for the girls because of the separation of families, dividends, and subsequent vige regtions. However, other viges have no vige regtions, and it is not beneficial to hang others in front of them. How can girls be like this? good treatment?


    "Yes." Wang Chang''an felt guilty. It was because he, the vige chief, did not do his job properly and caused the girls in the vige to suffer. If he had the courage and ability of Captain Qian, the girls in Wangjiagou Vige would not be able to live well. I can feel better.

 Chapter 442: Zhang Lianxin came to report

    Chapter 442 Reported by Zhang Lianxin


    "I would like to ask Vige Chief Wang to bring girls over six years old to our Ping''an Vige, and bring them quietly. Don''t let their families know. When their families ask, they will tell them toe out to earn money. Just wait for them I brought the money back, and for the sake of the money, the family will naturally treat them better, so let��s bring ten girls over six years old at the beginning, and if the effect is good, then increase the number.��


    When these ten girlse to Ping''an Vige, they will be allowed to study in Ping''an Vige Primary School. Of course, the treatment of these girls in Wangjiagou Vige must not be the same as that of the students in Ping''an Vige Primary School. They will be brought back three yuan a month. Money, improve their status in the family, and those patriarchal grandmothers will naturally send them to school willingly.


    Song Xi didn''t want to spend a lot of money to support those vicious people. She just wanted to spend a little money to make the girls feel better at home.


    Song Xi knew that society was like this, things that could not be changed for decades, it was impossible for her to change in a short period of time by herself, she just wanted to slowly improve the status of girls in the family, so that they could get what they deserved. Respect, life will be easier!


    Seeing Wang Changan standing there, Song Xi raised the corners of his lips and smiled a little coldly, "Vige Chief Wang, is this trivial matter I''m talking about difficult to do?"


    If this little thing can''t be done well, then there is no need for her to take Wangjiagou Vige to a big fight, because Wang Chang''an can''t live in a ce, and no matter how much money he makes, it is just to feed the appetite of the vigers, and it will not be enough. What substantive effect.


    Wang Chang''an suddenly felt shuddering, "It''s not difficult, I promise to send girls over six years old to Ping''an Vige as quickly as possible, absolutely without letting others find out."


    Wang Changan knew that Song Xi wanted to train them, of course he was willing, but the family members of those girls might not be happy, they wanted to keep pawing at them and sucking all their blood, so how could they be willing to train them? After being cultivated, they will lose money if they grow wings and fly away, because most people will keep them for the sake of the bride price...


    Now that Song Xi is willing to train them and lead them to change their destiny, he is naturally willing to take the risk and help them.


    If the parents really chased him and asked where the child had gone, he would follow Song Xi''s reason and say that the child went out to earn money. For the sake of money, those parents probably wouldn''t pursue this matter too much.


    "Okay, then please trouble Vige Chief Wang, you don''t need to bring anything, as long as the childrene over, remember, as long as girls and boys are the treasures of the family, if you really bring them here quietly, then the family members The parents are probably going to be in trouble, and besides, boys are not suitable to take over my ss." Through memory, I learned that the original owner suffered countless hardships in the Song family, and she didn''t want to see girls suffer, so she wanted to use her own efforts to make as many children as possible. Help some girls more.


    But her strength alone is limited after all, so let''s take it slowly, first recruit ten girls from one vige, and if the effect is good, all the girls from other viges will be recruited next year.


    No, it would be great if we could set up a women''s college, which would train girls to develop morally, intellectually, physically and aesthetically, teach them martial arts, teach them how to protect themselves when they are in danger, and teach them how to fight back when they are bullied...


    Thinking of this, Song Xi suddenly sat up straight, and there was a rush of blood in her body that seemed to be gushing out. It was a hot blood. She wanted to quicklye up with a n to build a bigger and better women''s college in Ping''an Vige. , and then recruit girls who are willing to study for free, with urban hukou for free, and rural hukou for subsidies. At that time, there should be many people who are willing to sign up, right?


    She decided to establish a "Hope Women''s College" in Ping''an Vige to send hope to all girls, lead them to a better path, and have a better life.


    But it is also very difficult to implement this matter. First of all, it is a professional martial arts teacher. Where can I find someone? There are also music teachers, art teachers... If she is allowed to hold multiple jobs by herself, wouldn''t she be exhausted?


    She just wants to take a good rest now and live a rural life like a farmhouse. When she can start apany, it is 80% likely that she will still start apany to make money.


    So, the establishment of the ''Hope Women''s Academy'' can only be done slowly.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, I will send the children here as soon as possible, and I will definitely not dy the normal opening of Ping''an Vige Primary School." Wang Changan knew that if he was not obedient, he might miss the opportunity, so for Wangjiagou Vige, for Wangjiagou Vige, All the vigers, he had to listen to Song Xi.


    Seeing Song Xi''s eyes light up, Qian Weimin knew that Song Xi had a new idea in mind, but Vige Chief Wang was still here, so Qian Weimin didn''t bother. After Wang Chang''an left, Qian Weimin became curious. He asked, "Principal Song, do you have any new ideas?"


    Song Xi nodded, "I need to trouble Uncle Qian to tell the vige chiefs of several nearby viges to quietly send ten girls over six years old to study in our Ping''an Vige Primary School. Bully girls who are having a hard time."


    "Okay, I will tell the vige chiefs of each vige when we go to themune for a meeting." Qian Weimin has no objection to Song Xi''s request, not to mention that she is doing good things for the people. No reason to refuse.


    She has courage and can earn money, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything, as long as he arranges the things she ordered and doesn''t hold her back.


    "Then trouble Uncle Qian." Song Xi was really grateful to Qian Weimin. Without Qian Weimin''s support, she really couldn''t do anything.


    When Song Xi was about to leave the vige, he suddenly remembered that today was the market day on the 10th and the twelfth day of the first lunar month. It stands to reason that Zhang Lianxin shoulde to Ping''an Vige Primary School to report.


    I don''t know if she was stopped at the entrance of the vige.


    Since there were fake refugees and real bandits in the vige, Ping''an Vige has strict requirements on the migrant poption, but Zhang Lianxin came to Ping''an Vige Primary School to join the job, so she should not be stopped at the entrance of the vige.


    When Song Xi was about to go over, he saw Wu Zhuhua leading Zhang Lianxin''s family of fiveing over. Song Xi rushed over, "Brother Zhao, sister-inw, you are here!"


    Wu Zhuhua said, "Let''s go, go to our house to have a rest, and talk about other thingster."


    "Okay, please trouble Aunt Zhuhua." Song Xi stepped forward and took Zhao Xiangru''s hand. Thinking of the names of these three children, the names of Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing suddenly shed in Song Xi''s mind. At that time, she did not think of Zhao Jun''s family. The three children in the family have all used the word Xiang, otherwise Xiaoshu and Xiaohua would not have used the word Xiang.

 Chapter 443: keep people

    Chapter 443 keep people


    "What''s the trouble? Comrade Zhang Lianxin came to Ping''an Vige Elementary School to start a job. As the women''s director, I should entertain the new teacher!" Wu Zhuhua led the people to their home, told them to sit down and rest, and gave them a shower. sugar water.


    After finishing her work, Wu Zhuhua sat across from Zhang Lianxin, "Mr. Zhang, all the new houses built in the vige have been arranged for people to live in. The new houses are under construction, and it will take some time before they can be built and moved in. So, Mr. Zhang, do you want to move in?" Live in the school or live in our house, my wife and I are the only two people in our house, and the children have already separated and moved out, so we onlye to walk around asionally."


    "It''s fine for you to live in the school. The school has a stove room, a toilet, and a vegetable field. As for carrying water, parents of students will carry water every morning. Teacher Zhang doesn''t have to worry about it at all."


    Zhang Lianxin nced at Zhao Jun, "Let''s live in the school! Thank you, auntie."


    Although the old couple lived in Wu Zhuhua''s house, Zhang Lianxin was still afraid that the three children would disturb the old couple''s rest, so let''s live in the school!


    Zhao Jun also nodded, "Yes, live in school."


    If he lives in someone else''s house, it will not be very convenient for him to visit his wife and children in the future, mainly because of embarrassment.


    After drinking the sweet syrup, Song Xi took Zhao Jun''s family of five to Ping''an Vige Elementary School. Seeing someone under construction, Zhao Jun was a little puzzled, "Mr. Song, what are these people doing?"


    "They are expanding Ping''an Vige Primary School. Ping''an Vige Primary School ns to recruit more students this year. The original ssrooms are not enough, so they build some more and build some dormitories along the way, so that if there are teachers from outside whoe to work in the future, they can live in it. Into the dormitory."


    Song Xi took out the key to open a door, and said to Zhang Lianxin, "Sister-inw, Ping''an Vige Primary School doesn''t have good conditions at the moment, and there is no way to provide you with good amodation conditions, so I have wronged you for a few days, wait The dormitories and new houses in the vige have been built, and you can choose where you want to live.��


    "This was originally arge dormitory. I divided the room into three small dormitories. Your family will live in one, and the remaining two will be arranged for girls who live far away."


    When Song Xi came to the elementary school to clean up, he came to divide the big dormitory, so that girls from other viges could have a ce to live when they came.


    Zhang Lianxin opened a small door in front of her, and took a look inside. In a room of about twenty square meters, there was a wooden bunk bed with steps to go to the upper bunk. There was a desk by the window, and the desk was about one meter long. Fifth, it is longer than the traditional desk, just enough for three children to read and write.


    The dark blue curtains are also very beautiful. When the curtains are opened, the sunlight can shine in, and the whole room has a bright and clean feeling.


    There is a wardrobe with two doors against the wall. Although it is old, it is clean and will not make people feel disgusted.


    There is a small square dining table on the wall next to the door. Although it is not big, it is enough for a family to eat.


    "This ce is very good, I like it very much." Zhang Lianxin said with a smile on her face.


    This ce is even warmer than what she built at home, what else is she dissatisfied with!


    "Since sister-inw likes this ce, you should clean up first. I''ll go back ande backter." Song Xi said to Zhang Lianxin, then turned and left.


    Next is the time for their family to tidy up the small house. She has be a light bulb here as an outsider, and I don��t know if Zhao Jun will stay here at night, so the rest of the time will be left to their family of five. !


    When Song Xi returned home, she saw Zhou Yi busy in the yard, and she didn''t care too much. She knew very well what happened to Zhou Yi''s legs. During this period of time, he ate vegetables poured from the spiritual spring water every day, but his legs were actually fine. What a big problem, but in order not to arouse suspicion, she didn''t intend to let him return to his previous state now.


    In another month, a ss of pure spiritual spring water can directly restore his health.


    "Brother Yi, be careful." Song Xi reminded, entered the room, went directly to the supermarket, went to the fresh food section, and cut a piece of wild pork with a knife. This was the wild pork that was distributed years ago.


    She put the meat on the tray scale, and it showed that it was two taels per catty, which should be enough for Zhang Lianxin''s family of five to have a good meal.


    In addition, Song Xi took out the big bones he bought at the market the day before for 20 yuan, and stewed a pot of radish rib soup with the radishes grown in the elementary school, which was also very interesting.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be back in a while. Go back to your room and rest." Song Xi reminded, and set off with a small basket. Except for wild pork and big bones, Song Xi Another pound of shrimp skin and a pound of dried conch were added.


    After finally finding a teacher, I must treat him better and keep him!


    But if Zhang Lianxin really wanted to leave, Song Xi would not stop her. After all, it was Zhang Lianxin''s freedom toe and go. She just wanted to do her best to keep him!


    In two days, there should be dozens of elementary school students from other viges in Ping''an Vige Elementary School. At that time, there will be fire in the elementary school. With so many students, it is not easy to arrange for them to go to other people''s homes for dinner. No one will.


    So we provide food to the elementary school and let them eat at school. Anyway, they have to cook. Let a few teachers also eat at school at that time. After eating at school, they have lunch break at school, so that everyone will not have to run back and forth.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi quickly turned around and went to Sun Xiaohu''s house. Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua were trimming the vegetable field in the yard. When they saw Song Xiing, they greeted him, "Teacher Song, what do you want from us? We''ve already made a few of that fruit basket, and we n to show it to you in two days!"


    "Fruit Basket is not in a hurry. I am here this time to ask Uncle Xiaohu to help me make some extended desks. The length and width of the original base will be doubled. I am a little anxious, so I can ask Uncle Xiaohu to help me first. Do you want to do this?" School will start soon, even if you do it now, it''s toote, Song Xi didn''te to urge Sun Xiaohu, but just let him do this first.


    "Okay, I will help you make it as soon as possible. By the way, Teacher Song, how many desks like this do you want here?" Whether it is making desks or weaving baskets, they all have ie anyway, so Sun Xiaohu doesn''t care. He didn''t care who came first, he could do whatever Song Xi wanted.


    "Let''s make 20 tables first!" A table with a length of 1.5 meters should be able to seat six students, and the 20 tables can seat 120 students, which is enough for the time being.


    If you need it in the future, you can ask Sun Xiaohu to do it again.

 Chapter 444: the students are here

    Chapter 444 The students are here


    Sun Xiaohu nodded, "Okay, then I''ll give priority to making the table and bench. Teacher Song, don''t worry, I''ll send one over as soon as I finish it."


    "Okay, please trouble Uncle Tiger, these are the bones I bought when I went to the market before, let Aunt Cuihua pull two radishes and eat a pot of soup, so that the whole family can keep warm." Song Xi took ten yuan from the basket As soon as the big bones were ced on the small table not far away, they turned around and ran away quickly, mainly because they were afraid that Sun Xiaohu, Tian Cuihua and her would fight over a few bones.


    In fact, many rural people are very simple and honest. They are not ashamed to ask for other people''s things. One insists on giving it, and the other is embarrassed to ept it.


    Especially when giving red envelopes during the Chinese New Year, it is even more extreme in pulling and pulling.


    "This Mr. Song." Tian Cuihua looked at Song Xi''s fleeing back, stomping her feet helplessly, but the corners of her mouth slightly raised showed that she was in a good mood at the moment.


    Mr. Song treats them well because he values ??them!


    "Okay, let''s go to the stew, don''t disappoint Teacher Song''s intentions, and do things for Teacher Song in the future, and do your best." Sun Xiaohu said.


    Anyway, he could see that this Song Xi is a capable person, follow her well, and the future will definitely not be bad.


    "Understood, I''ll go right away." Tian Cuihua took the bone happily and went to the stove house. Although the bone didn''t have much meat, it contained bone marrow, and the stewed radish soup was also delicious.


    Especially now that the new year has just passed and the weather has not yet warmed up, drinking some fresh and fragrant hot soup will be so enjoyable!


    Song Xi came to Ping''an Vige Elementary School and handed the small basket to Zhang Lianxin, "Sister-inw, there is a little meat and bones in it, you cook and eat it at night, please forgive me for the poor hospitality, by the way, all the vegetables in the yard are fine Eat, but don''t waste it, because those dishes are used to reward students who perform well."


    "Okay, I got it, thank you Teacher Song." In the winter, the green vegetables in the yard were very pleasing to look at. Zhang Lianxin never thought that the vegetables in the yard could be eaten.


    In the future, she and her three children will be here without worrying about food, so that the family can save more money. In the future, they can buy a house for their two sons and marry a wife, and prepare a generous dowry for their daughter. Even if you are in the inw''s family, you can have the confidence to avoid being bullied.


    Zhang Lianxin is from this era, so it''s normal to have such thoughts. Besides, a girl with a strong natal family will have a better life in her husband''s family. If her husband''s family wants to bully her, they have to weigh the strength of the people behind her.


    Song Xi only let Zhang Lianxin be tempted by the vegetables grown in the campus. As for the three acres of sandynd behind and the two barren hills full of wild vegetables, it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Lianxin''s family to get their hands on it.


    Because it is the tuition fees of junior high school and high school for all elementary school students in Ping��an Vige, and no one can move it.


    It will soon be the fourteenth day of the first lunar month. Song Xi is talking to the construction team he formed in Ping''an Vige Elementary School. Qian Weimin leads Wang Chang''an and ten girls from Wangjiagou Vige over.


    They are all over six years old, small and thin, and the patched clothes don��t fit at all. Some children wear straw shoes on their feet, and some don��t fit well and show their thumbs. The cloth shoes are from the cold weather, and the cheeks are flushed red from the cold.


    It can be seen from this that Wang Changan did not fool her, the girls brought here are all girls who are suffering at home, and Song Xi wants to help the girls who are suffering at home.


    Those girls who are pampered at home and have a better life can wait untilter, or solve the problems of the suffering girls first, and then deal with the rest.


    The eyes of the little girls were full of fear and confusion, because the vige chief didn''t say anything, and took them off before dawn, and walked all the way "climbing mountains and wading" all the way. Wang Changan would recite it only if they didn''t move, but most of the time they walked by themselves.


    "Kids, thank you for your hard work. Come in quickly and have a cup of sugar water to keep you warm." Looking at these little girls who were suffering, Song Xi was heartbroken, which also made her feel that her decision was right.


    Ping��an Vige Primary School is about to start school, and Song Xi has been here almost every day for the past two days to deal with some things and prepare for the start of school, so I boiled two pots of boiling water in the morning, and now I can make sugar water for everyone.


    While making sugar water, Song Xi quietly added a little bit of spiritual spring water into the bamboo cup. From today on, these children will be her students, and she will naturally help them recuperate their bodies and train them well.


    Ten little girls sat around the dining table in the stove house, lowered their heads, and drank sugar water in small sips, all of them sighed with satisfaction. It turned out that the taste of sugar water was sweet and delicious.


    Children from poor families headed home early. Although they are only six years old and less than ten years old, they can take care of themselves, and Song Xi doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Song Xi brought Vige Chief Wang a cup of sugar water without adding spiritual spring water, "Cun Chief Wang, send someone to pick up the child on the penultimate day of the month, and send someone to bring the child back the next night. Don''t reveal that the children are in Ping''an Vige, just let their families know that they are earning money outside, and don''t let their families know that they are studying outside, lest those families make a fuss about taking the children back. If things are revealed, Vige Chief Wang can do it on his own."


    Song Xi threatened through gritted teeth.


    She believed that Wang Changan could understand what she meant.


    Wang Chang''an naturally understands. The future development of Wangjiagou Vige depends on Song Xi. How dare he be disobedient? How dare you not be obedient? If things go wrong, the poverty alleviation probably won''t matter to their vige.


    After all, there are so many impoverished viges around, all waiting in line!


    "Principal Song, I will definitely arrange everything well, and I will never disappoint Principal Song." Wang Changan wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. Principal Song''s aura was too strong, which made him feel a little scared , Wang Changan finally asked cautiously, "Principal Song, someday do you n to go to the vige to guide the work?"


    "Go after the dragon raises its head." Song Xi said.


    Life in this era is really hard, and she also wants to use her prophet and spiritual spring water to improve everyone''s life so that everyone can live a good life.


    Of course, she will definitely not be a coolie, she wants to be the one who gives advice and reprimands Fang Qiu.


    Having obtained the correct answer, Wang Changan left satisfied.

 Chapter 445: They are brand new

    Chapter 445 The new girls


    Song Xi asked Zhou Xiangqing (original name: Zhou Xiaohua) to help and call Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie, Sheng Ruhua, Sheng Siyu, and Qian Fangxia over.


    Because in Ping''an Vige Primary School, the girls are older than them.


    "Xu Yujie, Qian Fangxia, the two of you are in charge of heating the hot water, Mo Jingxiang and Zhou Xiangqing, after a while the water will boil, and you two will be in charge of instructing the ten little sisters to take a bath and wash their hair, one by one until they are thoroughly washed, Be sure to add cold water at the first time, so as not to scald your little sister or yourself; Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Siyu, after the hair of the little sisters is dry, you two are responsible forbing and braiding their hair and putting them Dressed up beautifully, you know?"


    "Got it." All the girls agreed very simply.


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you next time. I''ll go home and get some old clothes for the little sisters, and then bring some bones. We all drink bone soup at noon in elementary school."


    After all, there are so many children, and Song Xi can''t handle so many things alone, so he ordered things down and let the older one take care of the younger ones.


    During this holiday, everyone will be rewarded with ten yuan as usual. If they are not allowed to do something, it will make them feel how easy it is to earn this money.


    After ordering everything, Song Xi left the elementary school.


    Back home, close the door of the room, and immediately sh into the supermarket.


    Pick out 30 sets of unpatched clothes from the old clothes that have been sorted out. These clothes have been washed, sterilized, and can be put on directly.


    As for the close-fitting clothes, Song Xi bought new ones from the supermarket, such as shorts, long johns, and long johns. They were all washed before, and they could be put on directly.


    She took 30 sets of all the clothes, three sets for each person, which should be enough for changing and washing. As for the tattered old clothes they wore today, they should be washed and dried in the sun, and they will wear them on the day they go home.


    If they go home wearing the new clothes given by Song Xi and the unpatched clothes, they will definitely be picked up by the family and worn by other favored children.


    Song Xi only wants to help these poor children, those elders, what does it have to do with her?


    "Brother Yi, I''m quite busy today. I probably don''t have time toe back for dinner. I just warmed up the vegetables in the pot. You can just eat it at noon." Song Xi carried a pannier on his back and carried a A backpack, said hello to Zhou Yi, and went out directly.


    When they came to the elementary school, the two big pots of boiling water were just ready to boil. Mo Jingxiang and Zhou Xiangqing carried the wooden basin filled with half a basin of cold water, and filled it with half a basin of hot water. To the bathroom.


    Xu Yujie and Qian Fangxia added well water to the pot and continued to boil the water. The bath water for ten people should be boiled for the two of them for a day.


    Zhang Lianxin''s two older children are boys after all, and here are all girls, so it''s not easy for them toe here, so they stay in Zhang Lianxin''s room to read, and Zhang Lianxin brings his youngest daughter, Xiaoru, to help.


    Xiaoru was only seven years old, and Song Xi was afraid that she would be hurt if she didn''t pay attention, so she asked Zhang Lianxin to take Xiaoru to pull radishes. At noon, everyone drank radish and ribs soup, so that these girls who had suffered and wronged at home Children take good care of their bodies.


    It may be because these girls have never taken a bath at home in winter, or it may be because they have no clothes to change, so they do not take a bath at home.


    I just washed the first girl for the first time, and the water in the basin was all ck. Of course, there is also a certain factor that there is a little bit of spiritual spring water in the water, so this cleaning effect can be achieved.


    Song Xi knew that such slow washing would not finish washing the ten children and their clothes in one day, so Song Xi asked Qian Fangxia to go back to find her grandmother, Aunt Zhuhua, and get more wooden basins. Come here, so the process can be faster.


    Afterwards, Song Xi, Wu Zhuhua, and Zhang Lianxin all joined the scrubbing team. It took a long time to wash the ten little girls clean and fragrant. After putting on new clothes, they waited for their hair to dry. Braid your hair like a little princess.


    The girls had never worn such soft and warm new clothes, and all of them couldn''t help raising their arms to smell their own bodies, feeling happy and embarrassed.


    "Little sisters, the radish rib soup is ready, let''s all go to the stove to drink the radish rib soup!" After thest pot of bath water was taken away, Song Xi asked Xu Yujie and Qian Fangxia, who were in charge of the fire, to continue the stew Radish rib soup, and pancakes for cornmeal.


    Although Song Xi��s supermarket has rice, it��s not enough for elementary school so much man-made, so she doesn��t n to bring out fine grains for everyone to eat, just let everyone eat coarse grains, bone soup, fish or pheasant and hare every now and then will do. .


    The vegetables grown in the yard are all nourished by spiritual spring water. They have high nutritional value and can strengthen the body. Isn��t it better than fine grains?


    There is no fine grain in Ping��an Vige, if she often brings out fine grain to greet everyone, isn��t this putting something in someone��s hand?


    Song Xi put the pancakes with cornmeal on the table, and then gave them each a bowl of radish rib soup, each of them had a big bone in their bowl, "Little sisters, eat at ease until you are full. You are the first-grade students of Ping''an Vige Primary School, as long as you study hard and listen carefully, the primary school will provide you with enough food and clothing every day."


    "Thank you, Principal Song." After a few hours of busy work, the younger sisters already knew that Song Xi was the principal and teacher of the elementary school, and that after two days of school, Song Xi would be leading the first grade.


    Now that they are familiar, they won''t be nervous when ites time for the actual ss.


    When the children were full, Song Xi took them to the dormitory next door to Zhang Lianxin.


    The beds inside were brought here when the 20 older children from Wangjiagou Vige came to learn nting techniques years ago.


    After they went back, they stayed here without moving the bed. The bed was not small, and the children slept sideways on the bed. It is not a problem to sleep six children in one bed.


    Two-by-two quilts, not to mention warm, can also save some quilts.


    Everyone spread thick straw on the empty bed first, then spread mats made of cattail grass, and finallyid out mattresses. After the bed was made, Zhang Lianxin went to the kitchen to cook meals for her family of four.


    The stove house only has two pots and can''t cook that much, so the family didn''t have dinner with these little sisters just now.


    Song Xi said to the little sisters, "Little sisters, you will live here from now on. The two of you sleep in the same bed. You choose your partners. After you choose, you have to get along well. You can''t change them at will. !"


    Although these ten little girls are from the same vige, life at home is difficult. There are endless housework to do, so how can they have time to get to know each other? It is estimated that some of them don��t even know each other��s name.

 Chapter 446: will definitely train them well

    Chapter 446 will definitely train them well


    However, when theye to Song Xi''s ce, they won''t be overwhelmed by heavy housework. They just need to do their own things well and study hard.


    "Mo Jingxiang, starting tomorrow, I will take these ten little sisters to run in the vige for half an hour at eight o''clock every morning to exercise their physical fitness. There are rampant human traffickers outside. You must exercise frequently and have the ability to protect yourself before going out. You don''t have to worry about human traffickers when you''re outside." Song Xi instructed.


    I get ten yuan every month, so what if I don��t do something?


    She doesn''t support idlers.


    "Understood, Principal Song, I will definitelye over on time to call my little sisters." Mo Jingxiang smiled mischievously, she is only two years younger than Song Xi, but Song Xi is so powerful now, but she is still a fifth grader pupils.


    She has to work hard and look up to Song Xi. Even if she can''t be as powerful as Song Xi in the future, she can''t be too far behind her. Too much difference will make Song Xi feel bad!


    Everyone will say ''Song Xi is so good, how could there be a student like you''?


    She must not let Song Xi be said bad things by others because of her.


    "Little sisters, rest well! Those who can cook at night are responsible for making dinner. The ingredients in the stove and the vegetables in the yard are all edible. You can cook as much as you eat. Don''t waste it. Whoever wastes food When I found out, I punished her not to eat for three days, understand?" It''s not that they are not allowed to eat, but I am afraid that they will develop a habit of extravagance and waste, after all, there are still many ces where they can''t even get enough water!


    Ping''an Vige can eat enough to eat and wear warm clothes now, that''s because of her cheating, otherwise the current Ping''an Vige would not even be able to get enough water!


    "Understood, we won''t waste it." The little sisters said in unison.


    They are all people who can''t even eat at home. Wild vegetables, grass roots, and wild fruits are their rations, but they are not full at all.


    The eggsid by the chickens raised in the family were eaten by the boys in the family. They could only smell the aroma of the eggs and swallow desperately, or desperately pour well water into their stomachs.


    When they came to Ping''an Vige, they drank the best water, took the hottest bath, and ate their first full meal. They would only cherish it and never waste it, because they never wanted to experience the bitterness of the past. It''s time.


    Even if some of them have a bad temper, some are vicious like their grandmother, some are uneducated, and some have bad views, but at this moment, they all have only one thought, and that is to behave well, stay in Ping''an Vige, and live a full life. The days of broth.


    Of course, Song Xi is not afraid that they will have problems.


    No matter how problematic people are, they can be reversed quickly in her hands.


    What''s more, everyone has to live under her hands for five years. Five years is enough to straighten a crooked sapling and let them continue to grow vigorously.


    Until one day, it grows into a towering tree, which not only stands upright by itself, but also shelters the innocent and weak from wind and rain.


    "Song Xi, go back at ease, I''m right next door, I''ll take care of anything, you''ve been busy all day, go home and rest!" Zhang Lianxin stood up and said.


    She used to teach in an elementary school in the city, and she could take care of dozens of people in a ss, but now there are only ten little girls here, which is quite easy to take care of, and her three children are all this old, so she doesn''t need to keep stared at.


    "Okay, then thank you Teacher Zhang. I will give Teacher Zhang double rewards at the end of the year." Song Xi was indeed a little tired, so she agreed with the situation. She was fine with Zhang Lianxin watching them at school. I''m so worried.


    Thinking of something, Song Xi hurriedly said, "By the way, Teacher Zhang, take ten eggs and make a pot of egg soup tomorrow morning, one bowl for each person, and drink something warm to warm your body. The four of you should also drink together, you know? ?��


    "Understood, thank you!" Zhang Lianxin didn''t expect Song Xi to be so generous and let them use ten eggs in one morning. You know, even in the city, only boys are lucky enough to have an egg a day!


    Others drink a bowl of egg soup when they beat egg soup at most, but it is also very thin, and there are very few egg drops.


    "Soon the vige will apply for chicks for everyone. At that time, I will talk to Captain Qian to see if I can apply for a few chicks for our Ping''an Vige Primary School, so that the students will have a steady stream of eggs to eat in the future. .��


    Everyone was very happy when they heard what Song Xi said, and they were full of expectations for the future.


    And Zhang Lianxin doesn''t regret joining the big family of Ping''an Vige Elementary School. This ce is full of humanity and warmth, unlike the elementary schools in the city, where intrigues, framing and framing among colleagues are endless.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, the head of Sangshu Vige also brought ten little girls who were not favored at home.


    However, Qian Weimin didn''t let Vige Chief Zhao enter the vige, fearing that he would see the prosperity of Ping''an Vige and tell the situation in the vige when he returned, so as to make those unmarried men and women wander.


    People whoe here for profit are unreliable. Once there is no interest, they will fly away separately.


    Ping''an Vige doesn''t want this kind of person.


    The vige that will be lifted out of poverty this year is Wangjiagou Vige. As for Sangshu Vige, it may take two years.


    Because Sangshu Vige made a lot of money by relying on mountain goodsst year, every household has a bnce of tens of dors.


    As long as they work hard, they can continue to earn money this year by relying on mountain products. Such conditions should not qualify them for poverty alleviation.


    Wait until the viges that cannot afford food are all resolved, let''s see how the leaders of themune arrange it!


    Anyway, the goal assigned by themune leaders to Ping''an Vige is to lead Wangjiagou Vige out of the predicament this year.


    "Vige Chief Zhao, just send the children here. Don''t worry, we will treat the children as if they were from our vige. You will see them differently at the end of the month."


    "Mr. Zhao just remember to send someone to pick them up on the penultimate day of the month, and send them here before dark on thest day. Also, please remember, Mr. Zhao, don''t reveal what happened to the children in Ping''an Vige. The parents of the children havee to Ping''an Vige, so Ping''an Vige will no longer have any contact with Sangshu Vige."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he even threatened.


    Although Vige Chief Zhao wondered why Ping��an Vige let a teacher be the master, he still nodded in agreement.


    Pingan Vige is now an independent production team, and has also won the honor of an advanced collective.


    Now in the eyes of themune leader, he is the number one among all the production teams. He must want to make friends with Ping''an Vige!


    If the children can learn some real skills in Ping''an Vige and go back, everyone will be happy.


    In the afternoon, Zhuyuan Vige and Ning''an Vige also sent ten unfavored little girls each. Song Xi said the same to the vige chiefs of the two viges.

 Chapter 447: moved by Li Lei

    Chapter 447 is moved by Li Lei


    They talked about the time to pick up and drop off the children, and they also said that they are not allowed to disclose things about Ping An Vige, otherwise they cannot afford the price.


    Song Xi first asked the girls to boil hot water, take a bath, wash their hair, change into clean clothes, and then have a hearty meal. All of them were overwhelmed by the delicious meals in the elementary school.


    Ping''an Vige Primary School suddenly had 40 more girls over the age of six, and was short of manpower. When Song Xi told Qian Weimin that Ping''an Vige Primary School also wanted to raise chickens, he also told Qian Weimin that the school was short of manpower. matter.


    Qian Weimin asked her to choose in the vige. If she chooses someone, she can just ask someone to go to the elementary school to help. As for who to choose, Song Xi hasn''t decided yet.


    She really wanted Zhou Yi to be a physical education teacher in Ping''an Vige Elementary School, teaching everyone boxing and martial arts, so that they could also have the ability to protect themselves.


    But Zhou Yi was reluctant, because he didn''t like getting along with children very much, and he was still a group of children.


    Song Xi could understand Zhou Yi, and it was really a headache to face so many children, so Song Xi didn''t force it, but for the time being, she didn''t have any suitable candidates in mind.


    So we can only take our time.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Lantern Festival. Every household will cook some meat to celebrate the Lantern Festival, so Song Xi also wants to take the opportunity to cook something delicious. She notifies many acquaintances and asks them toe to her house when they are free.


    After lunch, Song Xi put the barbed wire on the simple stove in the yard, prepared the mutton skewers, soaked some dried seafood, and grilled oysters on the kebabs to eat in the evening.


    The first people toe to Song Xi''s house were Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie''s family of five. They were afraid that Song Xi would be too busy to take care of Zhou Yi and busy himself, so they came early to help.


    "Aunt Yunying, Uncle Xin, just wash and chop the vegetables for me, and then string them together." Song Xi handed them a pot of vegetables, demonstrated it first, and then handed it over to their family of five. .


    Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng were the second batch toe here, because they brought all the more than 70 catties of meat they got to Song Xi, so Song Xi would call out for meat today. Their.


    "Song Xi,e here." As soon as Ji Rufeng entered the yard, he hooked his finger at Song Xi mysteriously.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, and walked to the grape arbor together with him, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Ji Rufeng whispered, "Xiao Qingcheng has a date."


    Xiao Qingcheng was the one who traded dried seafood with Song Xi. He was Ji Rufeng''s friend. He was an educated youth in a vige near the sea.


    "Really?" Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, "That''s really congrattions to him. Next time I go to the city, I will send him a gift to celebrate his sess in getting out of the singles."


    Seeing that his partner has found happiness, Song Xi is also sincerely happy, "Rufeng, is his partner an educated youth sent to the countryside? Or a member of the production team?"


    "It''s the youngest daughter of the head of their vige." Ji Rufeng said, Xiao Qingcheng is his friend, the kind who has a good rtionship, otherwise it would be impossible to send him seafood from so far away, so he too Sincerely hope that Xiao Qingcheng will live a happy life, have a sweet love and a happy marriage.


    Like Song Xi and Zhou Yi.


    Although nothing can be seen from the surface, Zhou Yi''s brows reveal a happy expression. I really don''t know how he is so lucky to marry Song Xi early. If it ister, Song Xi will marry anyone. It''s still an unknown!


    Although he doesn''t like the behavior of rural people getting married so early, he has to say that getting married early has the advantage of getting married early, because if it is toote, good girls will be gone.


    Seeing Song Xi looking at him with a smile, Ji Rufeng''s heart twitched, and he thought to himself, bad, there must be a ghost behind this smile.


    "Rufeng, do you have a girl you like?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Ji Rufeng has handsome features, a tall and straight figure, and is very eye-catching in the crowd. It is estimated that there have been a lot of girls staring at him since he was a child. It is very likely that those girls will fight in private, but as long as Ji Rufeng If she doesn''t like them, it''s useless for them to make trouble. She feels that Ji Rufeng is not the kind of person to give in easily.


    Ji Rufeng really wanted to say, of course there is, that person is you, and it was love at first sight, but now that Song Xi has be his cousin, and Zhou Yi has be his cousin''s husband, he will never say that in his life, let alone Let anyone know what he has buried in his heart.


    Of course, Ji��s family members are excluded, because they all know about this matter, but their rtives don��t know, and Ji��s family members are not stupid, so naturally they won��t tell their rtives everything.


    "No." Ji Rufeng shook his head against his will.


    "You are only twenty years old, you are still young, don''t worry, as long as you work hard and be a better version of yourself, fate maye quietly one day!" Song Xi patted Ji Rufeng''s shoulder like a confidant Said like a big sister.


    Fate is really strange, maybe it came early, maybe it didn''te until the end, so fate really can''t be rushed, like her fate is in this different world continent, only met in two lifetimes, it''s really too much Rare.


    Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, and Ji Rufeng went to Zhou Yi''s ce and skewered meat with him. In the big clean wooden basin, the mutton slices were piled up into a small hill. Song Xi feared that there was not enough to eat, so he cut another big bowl of meat. sliced ??pork.


    Today is the Lantern Festival, so let everyone open their bellies and have a good meal. It happens that every household has the smell of meat. It��s just a good time to confuse it. If meat and seafood are not enough, then there are enough vegetables. Anyway, there are many vegetables in the yard. yes.


    The third batch came, Song Yufeng, her husband, and two children, Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanzheng, and the fourth batch came, Song Hui, her nephew and niece Song Mo and Song Xue.


    After that, others came intermittently.


    The entire yard was full of excitement. Everyone was working very consciously. No one was sitting or standing just waiting to eat. About half an hourter, the knock on the door rang again.


    Song Xi went to open the door, and was very happy to see Li Qingqing and Li Lei standing outside.


    "Sister Qingqing, Brother Lei, it''s such a coincidence that you are here, and you are nning to have a barbecue today!" Song Xi hurriedly opened the courtyard door and called them in.


    As soon as Li Qingqing and Li Lei entered the door, they met everyone''s attention. Li Qingqing smiled embarrassedly.


    This is the second time for Song Hui and Qi Fenglian to see Li Lei. The previous time was before Chinese New Year, when Li Lei came to clean the house, both of them saw Li Lei, but at that time it was just an unintentional nce. Didn''t think much about it.


    But this time they met, both of them felt that Li Lei seemed more handsome than before.


    A 28-year-old elder sister and a 20-year-old younger sister, both of them were attracted by the tall and handsome Li Lei.

 Chapter 448: instant sanity

    Chapter 448 Instantly regains sanity


    As for whether one of them is destined to be Li Lei, it is impossible to know.


    Hearing Song Xi said that there is barbecue to eat, Li Qingqing had a bright smile on her face, "That''s really great, then I''m going to have a big meal today."


    "Give me the things, and I''ll send them to the main room to put away. There are too many people here, so as not to be taken by mistake." Li Lei took the things that Li Qingqing brought to Song Xi, and walked towards the main room with ease. go.


    It''s not the first time he''s been here, so he''s familiar with it.


    Both Song Hui and Qi Fenglian followed Li Lei''s tall figure.


    Song Hui felt a little inferior because she had been married to Sheng Zirong for eleven years and served his parents for Sheng Zirong for eleven years.


    Now her parents, nephews and nieces are all living with her. In the eyes of whom, they are all a bunch of burdens. What right does she have to see Li Lei?


    Even if Li Lei is willing, his parents won''t agree to bring her with a bunch of troubles, right?


    Thinking of this, Song Hui felt that she was a little whimsical. It was right to want to marry someone, but it was a big mistake to want to marry someone from the city.


    There are many good girls in the city, who wants toe to the countryside to marry a second marriage?


    Despite her low self-esteem, she couldn''t help but wanted to marry a good man. Her eyes were fixed on Li Lei, and Li Lei was keenly aware that someone was staring at him, and suddenly felt ufortable.


    Qi Fenglian carefully moved to Sheng Jiahe''s side, stretched out her hand and gently tugged at the hem of Sheng Jiahe''s clothes, Sheng Jiahe asked puzzledly, "Fenglian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cousin Jiahe, can you go out with me? I have something to tell you." Although Qi Fenglian''s family is also from the countryside, her family background is clean, and she doesn''t feel inferior.


    When she first came to Ping''an Vige, she fell in love with Gu Ming, and also asked Gu Ming''s name from others.


    She approached Gu Ming several times but was ignored by Gu Ming. Since Gu Ming didn''t like her, she naturally wouldn''t continue to bother him out of self-indulgence.


    Now there is another Li Lei, she wants to give it a try.


    If it seeds, then a marriage has been aplished, if not, then forget it.


    She is not ugly, she has been raised in Ping''an Vige for so long, her skin is fairer and more delicate, and she has even grown a little taller. Now she is much more beautiful than before. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get married.


    Come outside Song Xi''s courtyard, Sheng Jiahe asked in confusion, "Fenglian, is there anything you need to tell me?"


    "Brother Jiahe, the **** man who just came in, I look pretty good, can you please help me lead the bridge and set up a line, I want to get to know him." Qi Fenglian opened her mouth a little embarrassed.


    Sheng Jiahe''s eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that his cousin would target the people in the city.


    "Fenglian, it''s not that I won''t help you, but that our conditions are really not worthy of those in the city! You''d better stop thinking about it!"


    "Besides, your mother agreed at the beginning to let you marry in Ping''an Vige and receive dividends in Ping''an Vige. If you really marry away, you will have no chance of receiving dividends in the future."


    "Or, are you sure that after you get married, they will definitely help you find a job? If you don''t help you find a job, you have no ie, no money, and stare at your inws at home?"


    What Sheng Jiahe said is indeed true. Even if the Li family is rich, job vacancies are too rare now. Even if they are rich, they can''t get job vacancies.


    Otherwise, they would not choose to repay Song Xi by buying a yard for Song Xi and giving Song Xi a bicycle. They would definitely repay Song Xi directly with the recruitment quota, but no!


    If Qi Fenglian is really married to Li Lei, she will either stay in Li Lei''s old house or Li Lei''s small house, and then she will gradually be a resentful woman, which will easily cause family conflicts.


    When Qi Fenglian heard that she had no chance of getting a dividend, she immediately regained herposure, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head.


    She only wanted to make a good deal with Li Lei, but she didn''t think about what kind of price she would bear after doing a good thing.


    If you want to gain a firm foothold in your husband��s family, you must either have ability or money. It��s useless to have beauty, because there are people outside the world and others.


    There are a lot of beautiful, rich, capable women out there, so what will she use topete with others?


    Qi Fenglian didn''t want to miss the dividends from Ping''an Vige, and said in a low voice, "Jia and Cousin, I know, I won''t have these unrealistic ideas in the future."


    Fortunately, she is not a love brain and knows what she wants.


    "Don''t worry, you can meet good partners in our Ping''an Vige, and Ping''an Vige has strict vige rules, so you don''t have to worry about disciplining men, and the vige rules will help you discipline them in an obedient manner." The Sheng family and Pat He patted Qi Fenglian on the shoulder and went in first.


    Qi Fenglian went in after the cold wind blew outside for a while, and when she saw Li Lei again, her eyes became much more normal. How could a **** man in the city marry a rural girl if nothing happened?


    Song Xi sat in front of the grill, grilling the skewers seriously. She grilled the skewers with vegetarian vegetables first, and asked everyone to eat the skewers with vegetarian vegetables first, so as to avoid the situation of not having enough meat skewers.


    After all, there are only tworge wooden basins of meat, which weigh about twenty catties, and it is estimated that it is not enough to fill the stomachs of twenty or thirty people.


    Semi-old children are all around the grill, and the overbearing aroma makes them almost drool.


    Seeing those pairs of expectant eyes staring at the grilled skewers in his hand, Song Xiyang smiled, and then handed over a handful of leeks in his hand, "The leeks are already ripe, share among you! Don''t grab it, whoever?" If you rob something, you will not be allowed toe to my house if there is another party like this in the future."


    After sharing the leeks, the children devoured them regardless of the hotness and hotness, not knowing if they tasted it.


    Song Xi grilled it alone, and the speed was too slow, so Zhou Yi handed over the stringing to other people, and then came to Song Xi''s side, and grilled with Song Xi.


    Two people work together, the speed will be much faster, but the parents of the children will not let the children continue to eat, but wait for more to bake, and everyone will eat together.


    There are so many people in the yard, so some people will definitely be unhappy with this operation!


    Together with Mo Jiaxiang, Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang moved the long bamboo bed out of the utility room, wiped off the dust on it with a wet towel, and ced the bamboo bed not far from the barbecue grill.


    There is a charcoal fire there, which is warm, and you don��t have to go to the main room to eat skewers, and the food in the room is full of taste.


    A bamboo bed simply couldn��t amodate so many people in the yard, so the two moved out the tables from the main room and the stove room.

 Chapter 449: Eat BBQ

    Chapter 449 Eating BBQ


    Including the small stone table under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, there are a total of three tables and a bamboo bed, which is enough.


    The bamboo bed belongs to the children, and the dining table belongs to the adults.


    "Rufeng,e here and bake for me." Song Xi had other things to arrange, so she temporarily handed over the position of ''chef'' to Ji Rufeng, while she went to the kitchen to make tea for everyone.


    Honey citron tea, roselle tea, chrysanthemum tea, rose tea, wolfberry tea, five kinds of tea, open to supply, anyway, they are all brewed in a big pot, just pour what you want to drink.


    As for the wine, forget it. With so many people, it is estimated that they can drink all the wine she has brewed in the past few years. She wants to keep the wine to make money, so she will not contribute it.


    Soon, pots of grilled skewers were brought to the table, and the crowd, who were almost drooling by the overbearing aroma, hurriedly reached out to eat the skewers.


    Lu Yuchen was a little embarrassed, so Wen Qiang handed her a bunch of grilled shiitake mushrooms. There were five round and plump shiitake mushrooms on a skewer. When he bit it down, it was delicious, spicy, and juicy. How to bake it.


    When the meat skewers came to the table, everyone didn��t rush to eat them, because there were not many meat skewers, and everyone had to eat them, but there were more vegetarian skewers, so it was okay to grab them.


    Finally, the seafood skewers were also served, including scallop skewers, conch skewers, oyster skewers, small yellow croaker skewers... This time, Song Xi did not put the seafood on the shells and grill it with the vermicelli, but directly skewered it on skewers, just like Grilled like ordinary barbecue, the taste is also a must.


    Li Qingqing saw that Li Lei couldn''t even eat barbecue safely, she turned her head to look around from time to time, a little puzzled, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you looking around while eating barbecue?"


    Li Lei lowered his voice, "I always feel that there are strange eyes staring at me, but I don''t know who it is."


    "Second brother, could it be that a **** has taken a fancy to you?" Li Qingqing''s eyes widened in surprise after hearing Li Lei''s words. sister-inw yet?


    Li Qingqing also looked around subconsciously, "But the lesbians here are either married or elementary school students. No one is the right age for you? Do you feel wrong?"


    Then Li Qingqing''s eyes swept over the faces of Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia. In terms of age, they should be a little more suitable, right?


    One is 20 years old and the other is 17 years old, they are both of marriageable age.


    As for Zhou Xiangqing and Xu Yujie, one is twelve years old and the other is fourteen years old, it is impossible.


    Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia are also young.


    Li Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia. Both girls are pretty, butpared with the girls in Ping''an Vige, there is still a big gap.


    But marrying a daughter-inw to live a life mainly depends on character. If the character is good, there is nothing wrong with marrying a rural daughter-inw.


    Of course, Li Qingqing would not have imagined that it was not the two little girls Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia who were staring at her second brother, but the big sister Song Hui. No one noticed Song Hui''s eyes.


    Because no one would have thought that a 28-year-old big sister would stare at a **** man who was several years younger than her. In this day and age, everyone finds it impossible.


    There are forty little girls living in Ping''an Vige Primary School, as well as Zhang Lianxin, mother and son. Since we are having barbecue tonight, we must not miss them!


    So Song Xi used oiled paper bags to pack five skewers each of mutton skewers, pork skewers, and seafood skewers, and twenty skewers of vegetarian vegetables. There are strings.


    Song Xi put the packed forty-four oil paper bags into a small basket, and said to Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing, "Xiangdong, Xiangqing, when you go backter, help me take this small basket to the elementary school and hand it over to Zhou Xiangqing. Teacher Zhang, ask her to distribute it to the students, one pack per person."


    The stomachs of those girls have been nourished by Lingquan water for a day, so there is no problem eating this slightly spicy barbecue. Besides, these vegetarian skewers are also watered with Lingquan water, and the meat skewers and seafood skewers are also mixed with Lingquan water. The well water of the spring water is used for cleaning. It can be said that there is spiritual spring water everywhere. Eating it is only good for the body and not harmful.


    "Okay, little auntie, we will definitely deliver it perfectly." Zhou Xiangdong happily epted the task. Ping''an Vige Primary School is not far from their new home, and it won''t be long before that.


    A few hourster, everyone had enough to eat and drink, helped Song Xizhouyi clean up the yard, thanked Song Xizhouyi, and went home.


    Only a few familiar people remained, Zhou Ping, Jiang Jiayi, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Fenglian, Qi Caixia, Lu Yuchen, Wen Qiang, and Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, Ji Rufeng.


    When sending Song Hui, Song Mo, and Song Xue out, Song Xi handed a small basket to Song Hui, "Sister Hui, there are some slightly spicy skewers in here, both meat and vegetables, you can bring them back to your parents Try it!"


    "Song Xi, thank you." Song Hui stretched out her hand to take the small basket, feeling overwhelmed with emotion, and after thanking her, she seemed hesitant to speak.


    "Sister Hui, do you have anything else to do?" Song Xi naturally saw that Song Hui seemed to have something to say, knowing that she might be embarrassed to speak, so she asked directly.


    Song Hui hesitated for a moment, then said to Song Xi, "Song Xi, I just want to know if that strange **** man who came to your house today has a date?"


    Unfamiliar **** men?


    Song Xi turned her head to look at her friends who were sitting together in the main room, nced at Li Lei, and then understood, it turned out that the strange **** man Song Hui was talking about was Li Lei!


    Why did she ask Li Lei if he had a date?


    Is it possible...


    Thinking of this, Song Xi was shocked, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Sister Hui, although I call him Second Brother, I really don''t know his personal affairs. If you want to know, you can go ask him yourself."


    It''s been a year now, Song Hui is already twenty-eight years old, and Li Lei is either twenty-five or twenty-six this year, so the age difference between the two is not too big, and it''s okay to have a sister-brother rtionship , but it all depends on whether Song Hui can catch Li Lei''s eyes, if not, it''s useless for Song Hui to do more.


    Emotional matters, it is better to be willing to go both ways, if it is one-way, it is impossible to be happy.


    Song Hui opened her lips slightly, as if she wanted to say something more, but in the end she didn''t say anything, called Song Mo and Song Xue, and left with a small basket.


    Song Xi returned to her friend, and handed over the small basket also filled with barbecue to Qi Caixia, "Caixia, take this back for your elder brother and sister-inw to taste."


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Qi Caixia never expected that her elder brother and sister-inw would also have a share. Teacher Song Xi is really kind.

 Chapter 450: The school just needs people

    Chapter 450 The school just needs people


    Song Xi had nothing else to do, so he sat down to drink tea and chat with everyone.


    Wen Qiang held his wife''s weak and boneless hand under the table, and said to Song Xi, "Mr. Song, I have a job in the city and don''t have so much time toe to Ping''an Vige. Yu Chen trusts you, so I can ask you Will you take care of Yu Chen more in the future?"


    "Yu Chen and I get along very well. Yu Chen can be regarded as my younger sister. Even if you don''t tell me, I will take care of her. But you have a lucrative job in the city and your looks are not bad. I hope you can do well in the city. Keep yourself safe, think about Yuchen, think about Yuchen, don''t have any ambiguous contacts with other lesbians, otherwise I will call on all **** men in the vige to go to the city to destroy your job, destroy you, and pay for Yuchen Be fair." Song Xi didn''t have many friends, but now that she has be friends with Lu Yuchen, she will naturally take care of Lu Yuchen.


    But she is not looking after Wen Qiang, she is looking after herself.


    After hearing Song Xi''s words, Lu Yuchen''s eyes flushed with emotion. Song Xi really treated her better than her family. She was moved and leaned on Song Xi''s shoulder, "Sister Xi..."


    Song Xi patted Lu Yuchen on the shoulder, "Don''t be afraid, if anything happens, you must tell me immediately, your parents are not around, I will seek justice for you."


    "Yu Chen is my daughter-inw, and she is so far away from home. It hurts to think about it. I will always love her, treat her well, and won''t let her be wronged." But he has to work, It is inevitable that there will be times of negligence, so he can rest assured if he has acquaintances to take care of him.


    "It is said that men will turn bad when they have money. I hope you will never drift away. I hope you will do what you say."


    Lu Yuchen married him so quickly, in fact, the risk is quite high, but Wen Qiang''s character is not a problem, other aspects are not clear.


    But if he dares to hurt Lu Yuchen, she is not a vegetarian. She still has the deadly itching powder that Liu Wenya gave her before, as well as the drug, and most importantly, she found two guns from the fake refugees. , and now she is still lying in her supermarket!


    If Wen Qiang dared to hurt Lu Yuchen, she wouldn''t mind sending him to the west.


    "Teacher Song, just wait, I will spend my whole life to let you know who I am." Wen Qiang said firmly.


    Lu Yuchen is his daughter-inw, and he will spend the rest of his life with her. He will definitely treat her well, and if she suffers the slightest grievance, he will not let him go.


    "Okay, let''s wait and see!" Song Xi smiled.


    Anyone can say good things, the key depends on whether he can do it.


    She is waiting to see Wen Qiang''s future performance.


    Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang sat here for a while, then left, Zhou Sijin dozed off, his little head kept lighting up like a chicken pecking at rice, so Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi also took Zhou Sijin home.


    Only Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Fenglian, and Qi Caixia were left in the main room of Song Xi''s family. Sheng Jiahe and three lesbians surnamed Qi have been fighting with each other all the time. , Song Xi had noticed it a long time ago, but she didn''t bother.


    No matter what, it''s better to wait for them to bring it up.


    After a while, Sheng Jiahe probably couldn''t hold back anymore, and slowly opened his mouth, "Song Xi, so many students from other viges havee to Ping''an Vige Primary School this year, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Song Xi, there are so many students in the elementary school now, if you have any ces that you are too busy, you can find Xiaojiu and Caixia, they used to be very hardworking people at home."


    The Sheng family wanted to ask Song Xi directly if they could be arranged to work in the elementary school. One was his wife and the other was his cousin. Both girls were very important to him, and he also hoped They can have a better chance.


    Especially Qi Zhenjiu, who is his wife, he naturally hopes that Qi Zhenjiu can easily earn work points instead of working so hard in the fields.


    "The school needs a lot of help. I''m afraid you won''t be able to persevere." Now there are 40 more students, and the new residents who moved to Ping''an Vige also have children. There should be 50 people in total. , there must be a lot of things!


    Just three meals a day is enough work, not to mention, there are forty people taking a bath, and the bath water has to be boiled for hours!


    Qi Zhenjiu said hurriedly, "We are not afraid of hard work, no matter how hard or tiring we are, we can persevere."


    In school, those who don��t need to be exposed to the wind and the sun, no matter how hard it is, should be easier than earning work points in the field.


    "I really need someone to cook, take care of the children''s meals, boil the bath water for the children, and take care of them washing their hair and clothes. If Xiaojiu and Caixia are not afraid of being tired or suffering, you cane and give it a try. , I will give you a one-week adaptation period, and if you can��t adapt in the end, you can go home and go to work.�� Anyway, you have to find someone to do these things, and now there are two ready-made people who can indeed let them try.


    After giving orders, she doesn''t have to stare at her all the time. If she does everything by herself, does she still want to live?


    She doesn''t have avatar skills, how could she manage so many things!


    As for the sry, Song Xi doesn''t n to talk about it now, but wait until the one-week adaptation period has passed, lest they find ways to stay for the sake of sry, and when they really stay, they don''t work hard.


    After all, Qi Caixia is not from Ping''an Vige, and the vige rules can''t suppress them, so Song Xi doesn''tpletely trust her, but Qi Zhenjiu can trust her, because she is already married to Sheng Jiahe, and she is Sheng Jiahe''s daughter-inw .


    If she behaves badly, it will affect Sheng Jiahe.


    For the sake of family happiness, she dare not be presumptuous.


    Qi Zhenjiu immediately stated, "We are not afraid of hard work, we will definitely do everything well, and we will never let Teacher Song down."


    Qi Caixia also nodded hastily, "We must do everything well."


    Why are there only Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia? That''s because Qi Fenglian followed Mo Jingxiang and the others to learn bridal hairstyles and makeup. Now that she has learned it, she must not give up halfway, but must learn it thoroughly.


    After learning a craft, she will not be short of food in the future, just like the iron rice bowl.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the school report. Come to the elementary school before nine o''clock in the morning. I will assign tasks to you. At that time, the two of you can cooperate well, so it will be easier."


    Song Xi knows how hard it is to take care of children, so naturally she won''t let one person take care of the food, drink and toilet for forty children. These children have the ability to take care of themselves and don''t need someone to take care of everything, so just arrange two people.


    When the Sheng family left with them, Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Fenglian, and Qi Caixia went out first. The Sheng family poked Mo Jiaxiang on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Mo Jiaxiang, what do you think of my cousin? ?��

 Chapter 451: always stand behind her

    Chapter 451 Standing behind her forever


    "How about what?" Mo Jiaxiang didn''t realize what Sheng Jiahe meant by these words for a moment.


    But Song Xi understood, and the corner of her mouth curled up slightly. Sheng Jiahe is really in a hurry to go to the doctor. Even if she wanted to introduce someone to Qi Fenglian, it wouldn''t be like this, right?


    Qi Fenglian is now following Mo Jingxiang and the others to learn bridal hairstyles and makeup, and often goes to themune to meet all kinds of people. For the other half, she must have her own requirements, and not everyone can be satisfied.


    Seeing that Mo Jiaxiang didn''t react, Sheng Jiahe didn''t continue to ask, because he was afraid of self-defeating, and he wouldn''t even be a friend in the future.


    After all, they are not just friends now, but also partners tied to the same rope, and they can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    After everyone left, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, stretched his shoulders, entered the room with Zhou Yi, and took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket.


    It was still early, and the two of them were not sleepy or tired, so they continued to ughter the poultry raised on the roof, and then processed it into cooked braised food.


    Qi Caixia lived in No. 7 courtyard of Xinfang District, while her elder brother''s family of three lived in No. 6 courtyard. Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian came to the gate of No. 6 courtyard and knocked on the door. Soon Qi Caiyun came over and opened the door. .


    "Brother, these are the skewers that Teacher Song asked me to bring to you." Qi Caixia took out the skewers from the basket and handed them to Qi Caiyun, "This basket belongs to Teacher Song''s house. I will deliver it to her tomorrow."


    Qi Caiyun was ttered and took the skewers over, smelling the domineering aroma, her mouth was about to salivate, "I didn''t expect Mr. Song to be so nice, and he still remembered our family! I will go to meet with you in person some other day. She thanked her face to face."


    "It''s up to you, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go back to rest first." Qi Caixia opened her mouth and yawned, waved her hand at Qi Caiyun, then took Qi Fenglian''s arm and walked to the side.


    Qi Fenglian lived in No. 8 courtyard, next door to Qi Caixia''s house, saw Qi Caixia opened the door and was about to go in, Qi Fenglian said earnestly, "Caixia, you must do well in elementary school and try to stay in elementary school, even though you can''t make it Teacher, but it��s good to be a logistics worker, not to mention work points, and food, it��s much better than working hard in the field to earn work points, you must cherish the opportunity, don��t pick and choose!��


    She is doing hair and makeup for the bride now, and her life is much better than that of Qi Caixia, but Qi Caixia is her elder brother''s youngest daughter, and as a little aunt, she naturally hopes that her niece can live a good life!


    "Little aunt, don''t worry, my grandparents have taught me since I was a child to be a good person and do things well, and I will definitely seize the opportunity to do it well." Qi Caixia nodded seriously.


    Ping''an Vige is much more prosperous and prosperous than their hometown Ning''an Vige. She must stay in Ping''an Vige.


    If it wasn��t for Sheng��s family and he went to their house before, and told their family a few ways to eat wild game, so that they could improve their food asionally, then their life would not know what it would be like.


    A family of more than a dozen people seemed to be soaking in bitter water. Now that Sheng Jiahe got rid of such a hard life, she would definitely cherish the hard-won opportunity.


    There are so many femalerades and girls in Ping''an Vige, why did Teacher Song give her the opportunity? Isn''t it because she is Sheng Jiahe''s cousin? If she doesn''t do things well, she might even implicate Sheng Jiahe!


    "Okay, as long as you know it yourself, I won''t talk nonsense. You have to get up early tomorrow, so you should go to bed early tonight. Don''t doze off tomorrow, and you can''t make any mistakes, understand?" Qi Fenglian said.


    "I see, little aunt." Qi Caixia rubbed her eyes, yawned and walked in.


    After Qi Caixia closed the courtyard door, Qi Fenglian went to the No. 8 courtyard next door. When she was at home before, the whole family was crowded together and noisy, and there was no one second of silence. Now she lives alone. The one-hundred and fifty-square-meter home is spacious and quiet, and no one disturbs her to rest anymore.


    The forty girls in Ping''an Vige Elementary School, together with Zhang Lianxin''s family of four, ate the skewers sent by Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing.


    Because these skewers are so delicious.


    But no oneined, because they all knew that if they hadn''te to Ping''an Vige, they might never have the chance to eat such delicious food in this life, so they only felt grateful and didn''tin.


    "Students, wait a minute to boil hot water, wash your face and feet, is that okay? You all took a shower when you came yesterday, so you won''t take a shower today, is that okay?" Zhang Lianxin pped her hands and waited for everyone''s response His attention was drawn, and he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Yes." The children said in unison. They started working when they were three or four years old, so it was no problem to take care of themselves and wash their faces and feet.


    In the evening, after a campaign to explore the mysteries of life with Zhou Yi, Song Xi leaned in Zhou Yi''s arms, staring at the tarp above his head in a daze.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi thought that his poor performance had disappointed her, and asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you? Is it because I didn''t behave well?"


    Song Xi patted him on the shoulder and stared at him, "What are you talking about? Let me clear my mind once in a while, okay?"


    She has too many things to worry about, and she is always very tense, and everyone will be tired, so she is in a daze for a while, letting her thoughts go, is there a problem?


    Zhou Yi smiled, lowered his head to find her lips, and kissed her deeply again. He really didn''t want the little daughter-inw to work so hard, he just wanted the little daughter-inw to belong to him alone, but he knew that the little daughter-inw was a woman with a purpose. He can''t hold her back.


    So he can only give her endless love, let her know that he will always stand behind her, and will always be her harbor.


    On the 16th day of the first lunar month, Ping An Vige Primary School started, and a lot of students from the previous semester all signed up.


    Song Mo, Song Xue, Lin Yanxin, and Lin Yanzheng are in the same ss as forty girls from other viges in the first grade. The first half of the year counts as preschool, and they will officially be first-grade students on September 1st in the second half of the year.


    Zhang Lianxin''s eldest son, Zhao Xiangqian, was transferred to the fourth grade, the second son was transferred to the third grade, and Zhao Xiangru was transferred to the second grade.


    Song Xi takes the most important fifth grade and the most difficult first grade and art ss.


    Zhang Lianxin leads the second grade and the music ss, because the second grade is also a crucial year forying the foundation. He Xiachuan leads the third grade and the radio reading ss, which is to take everyone to listen to the radio, learn about domestic affairs, and read extracurricr books for everyone.

 Chapter 452: Wangjiagou Village began to plant

    Chapter 452 Wangjiagou Vige started nting


    As for Ji Rufeng, Song Xi arranged for him to be a physical education teacher, take everyone to exercise to keep fit, and teach everyone some sports, because Song Xi ns to hold a spring sports meeting for Ping''an Vige Primary School in May when the weather is warm.


    As for Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia, Song Xi arranged for them to be in charge of breakfast, lunch and dinner for the forty students of Ping''an Vige Primary School and Zhang Lianxin''s family of four, as well as heating hot water for the children, supervising the children''s bathing and hair washing. , pay attention to personal hygiene.


    The vige is responsible for the rations of the children. The vegetables grown on the campus can be eaten, but they are not allowed to be wasted. Cook one dish a day and take turns.


    As for the time, the two of them can coordinate by themselves. They can have one in the morning and one in the afternoon, or they can take turns for one day, as long as they arrange it themselves and there are no conflicts.


    If there is trouble, both of them should not do it in Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Song Xi also arranged for Lu Yuchen and Song Yufeng to work in the nursery. This will not only relieve the pressure of the aunts, but also learn how to take care of the children. It will also be very helpful for their children''s education in the future.


    After school started, I was very busy every day, so I felt that time passed quickly, half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and it was the end of February. Song Xi directly had a ss of pure spiritual spring water, which made Zhou Yi''s legspletely healed. regained health.


    In other words, it took only two months for Zhou Yi''s leg to fully recover. It was only one month earlier than the scheduled time, which is not too strange, and it will not arouse others'' suspicion.


    Song Xi felt that time passed so quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, two months passed like this.


    "Daughter-inw, let''s take a bath at night!" Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and acted coquettishly. His legs had fully recovered and he could run and jump, so he wanted to give his wife the ultimate pampering.


    "Okay." As the party who enjoyed it, Song Xi naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Besides, the more a man clings to her, the more he loves her. She just needs to ept this unforgettable love.


    After all the housework was done, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket. Once there, he eagerly blocked that red lip. Tonight, he was finally able to perform well without restriction.


    He just wanted to give all his love to the girl he loved the most in his life.


    Song Xi was also very envious of the strong and stylish eight-pack abs. When he regained the freedom to breathe, he asked proudly, "Didn''t you say take a bath?"


    "It''s the same to wait for a while before soaking. During this period of time, you are always showing off. Now it''s time for me to show off! I feel like I have inexhaustible power in my whole body." Zhou Yi rubbed his face The crimson little daughter-inw had an unresolved love in her eyes, and then he picked her up and ran towards their residence on the top of the supermarket.


    On the road a few steps away, Song Xi''s naughtyughter was left behind, which made Zhou Yi''s heart itch. He really loved his little wife so much, and he just wanted to have her forever.


    Song Xi really enjoys this kind of romantic princess hug. Zhou Yi hugs it very tightly and securely, so he doesn''t have to worry about falling off.


    The next day was the day when the dragon raised its head, and it was also the day when Song Xi promised to go to Wangjiagou Vige.


    So Song Xi took cassava seedlings, persimmon seedlings, grape seedlings, yam seeds, and some other seeds, and rushed to Wangjiagou Vige with Zhou Yi, Qian Weimin, and two other vige officials on Wuhu''s tractor.


    Zhou Yi began to go to work to earn work points when his legs recovered. His job task is to guard Song Xi, don''t make Song Xi work too hard, and remind Song Xi to eat on time... Who made Song Xi the treasure of Ping''an Vige now!


    If you don��t guard well, it��s the loss of Ping��an Vige.


    The vige head Wang of Wangjiagou Vige has been looking forward to this day. When Song Xi and the others arrived at Wangjiagou Vige, they saw that the vige head Wang led the girls who had learned skills a few years ago, all standing at the entrance of the vige looking forward to it!


    Seeing theming, Vige Chief Wang heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that they would note. After all, they were all his hopes!


    "Vige Chief Wang, send someone over to remove the seedlings and seeds!" Song Xi got off the tractor and waved to the girls, "Those who learned how to grow cassava before stand up first, and I will teach you how to nt cassava seedlings first. "


    In the newly dug field in Wangjiagou Vige, Song Xi taught a few girls to nt 20 cassava seedlings, exined to them a lot of precautions, and then asked them to nt them by themselves. find her.


    Song Xi personally guided Wangjiagou Vige for a week, and then handed over the nting to the girls who had studied before. In the end, Wangjiagou Vige nted 20 acres of cassava, 10 acres of persimmons, 20 acres of grapes, Twenty acres of Donghan vegetable, five acres of August fried and five acres of cat **** melon, and three mountains of yam were nted.


    Both August fried and cat **** melons were met by Song Xi at the market when they were going to the market. They were sold very cheaply, and the whole basket only cost one yuan. There were a lot of August fried and cat **** melon seeds, so she only used them After harvesting a few fruits, she cultivated a bunch of seedlings, and not many seedlings are needed for an acre ofnd, so even if she gave so many to Wangjiagou Vige, she still had a lot of seedlings in her hands.


    In addition, she didn''t eat the fruit she bought before, so she can pick the seeds out to grow seedlings at any time.


    She asked Wangjiagou Vige to grow these two kinds of wild fruits, not for them to make money, but for everyone to eat them. When the August Fried and Maoshi melons are ripe, just pick them off and share them with everyone.


    Whether it is seeds or fruit seedlings, Song Xi has soaked them in Lingquan water. Both the germination rate and the growth rate are much higher than ordinary seeds and seedlings. Food to earn money.


    Song Xi took the girls in charge of fish farming and raised grass carp in all the ponds with water in Wangjiagou Vige, because grass carp is easy to feed, and you can feed grass, fish and vegetables.


    Song Xi handed over the cultivation techniques of fish and vegetables to a few girls. As long as they keep the techniques in their hands, they are equivalent to technicians in Wangjiagou Vige, and no one dares to show them face.


    It means that their family members have to weigh it if they want to show them face.


    In the small pond where the fish were raised, Song Xi also nted lotus seeds. The lotus root had been discussed with Vige Chief Wang before. When the lotus root was ready to be dug out, the two viges would be divided equally. She said that it would be good to make everyone think it was weeds, she just had to remember to cut back the wild wild grass seeds in November.


    On the fourth day in Wangjiagou Vige, there was a family in Wangjiagou Vige who held a wedding. A **** man whose wife had died for three years remarried. The vige chief would almost always get involved in any major event in the vige.


    Then the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige asked Song Xi and Zhou Yi to go with him to have fun. It was quite early when they went, the bride had not yet arrived, and many people were busy in the yard of the man''s house, which was very lively.

 Chapter 453: Qi Baozhu married into Wangjiagou Village

    Chapter 453 Qi Baozhu Married to Wangjiagou Vige


    In the countryside, one advantage is that when you need someone, you can call out, and many people wille to help. At this time, everyone will abandon all grievances and reconcile for a while.


    But when things are done, everyone will return to the same way.


    When the time came, the groom picked up the bride. When he saw the bride''s face clearly, Song Xi stood there in a daze, and then confirmed with the vige chief of Wangjiagou Vige, "Vige Chief Wang, is this bride from Ning''an Vige?" ?��


    "That''s right, it''s a girl from Ning''an Vige. Although the person she married was a second-married person, the other party was a loving and righteous person. After the death of the previous wife, she waited for three years before remarrying. Few people can do this. ���� said Vige Chief Wang.


    Song Xi nodded approvingly. Many people just don''t keep it, so a man who can keep his dead wife for three years shouldn''t be bad in nature.


    Knowing that Wangjiagou Vige is the target of help this year, she married Wangjiagou Vige. It can be said that Qi Baozhu is really smart. I hope she can really settle down and live a good life!


    But she has a younger sister who loves to steal things from her older sister. If her life is better than that of Qi Zhenzhu in the future, it is inevitable that Qi Zhenzhu will not make trouble.


    The distance between Wangjiagou Vige and Sangshu Vige is quite far. As long as Qi Baozhu doesn''t show off in front of Qi Zhenzhu and keeps his heart, he will be able to live a good life in Wangjiagou Vige.


    After all, within two months, the winter vegetables in Wangjiagou Vige will be able to earn money, and in the future there will be a steady stream of ie every month. At that time, the vigers will be able to receive dividends every month, and there will be no good days in the future. ever?


    When Qi Baozhu was led into the courtyard gate, she saw Song Xi standing with Vige Chief Wang, and a trace of embarrassment shed across her face, she didn''t expect to meet Song Xi here.


    Wangjiagou Vige is far from Ping''an Vige, but how many hours are there?


    Why is Song Xi here?


    Although Qi Baozhu wanted to know very much, but she had to saluteter, so she didn''t have time to talk to Song Xi for the time being.


    After the ceremony waspleted, dinner was served. The meals at Qi Baozhu''s husband''s house were very simple, mainly because it was just spring and the crops had just been nted, so there was nothing to eat.


    There are only two dishes on the dinner table, one wild vegetable, one mushroom soup, and the main food is cornmeal pancakes.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi sat at the table with Vige Chief Wang. Song Xi took a bite of a pancake, and his mouth was full of crumbs. It was too dry to swallow.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to pat Song Xi on the back, and said in a low voice, "Just make a point, and we''ll make food after we go back one day."


    In his house, even at the beginning, even in the hardest days, he never let his wife eat such things. There is no problem with these things, but he is reluctant to let his daughter-inw eat such things, because he will feel distressed.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi made a gesture for a while, then got up and left. Qi Baozhu chased him out by the name of the visitor, and said to Song Xi in a low voice, "Mr. Song, can we go and chat for a while?"


    "Okay!" Song Xi told Zhou Yi to wait for him, and then walked a few steps aside with Qi Baozhu, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    "Did the Sheng family marry him?" Qi Baozhu asked cautiously. The Sheng family had always looked down on her, and he didn''t know what kind of girl he would like.


    "Comrade Qi Baozhu, since you have chosen to marry, stop asking about other people''s affairs. The most important thing is to live a good life with your husband. After all, such a good life is hard-won. If you don''t cherish it, you will lose it." If you take such an opportunity, you will regret it in the future.��


    Now that you have made a choice and made a decision, you should be responsible for your own decision, otherwise you will end up hurting yourself and others.


    Which man would like his daughter-inw to think about other men?


    If her husband finds out, no matter how honest and reliable he is, he will probably go crazy, right? Because it is an insult to him.


    If you think about someone else, you shouldn''t marry him.


    Qi Baozhu nodded, but she didn''t agree with Song Xi''s words, but regretted that she didn''t cling to Sheng''s family more tightly, otherwise she wouldn''t have to marry a second marriage with children!


    As soon as she entered the door, she had to be a stepmother, and she had to take care of children. Thinking about it made her angry.


    Now she really regrets it. If she can marry Sheng Jiahe, she will not be forced to marry this person, let alone be a stepmother. She has no physical problems and can have children. Why should she What about raising other people''s children?


    Other people��s children must be reliable?


    "I wish you happiness, let''s go first." Song Xi didn''t know whether Qi Baozhu had listened, and walked towards Zhou Yi after speaking, and then the two returned to the residence arranged for them in Wangjiagou Vige.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket. Song Xi took out tenrge crabs of two to three taels. How big is it.


    Song Xi gave the crabs to Zhou Yi to wash, and then she made boiled crabs.


    Put the scrubbed crabs into the pot, add green onion, **** and garlic, then pour in two bottles of cooking wine, cover the pot, and cook for fifteen minutes before eating.


    In addition, Song Xi made another dish of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and ham with cucumbers.


    Song Xi will not treat her family badly.


    When the food was brought to the table, seeing that Zhou Yi was about to peel the crabs for her, Song Xi hurriedly stopped her and said, "Crabs are like shrimps. Only by peeling and eating can you feel satisfied."


    As she spoke, she took a huge crab and ced it in front of her. She lifted the crab''srge cover with her hands, and saw the red paste and yellow crab roe inside, with a bright smile on her face.


    The crabs nourished by Lingquan water are plump!


    Song Xi used chopsticks to remove the crab lungs from the crab cover, then used chopsticks to pick up the crab paste and crab roe and fed them into his mouth, squinting his eyes in satisfaction, "This is so delicious! I don''t want to eat it every day." Will get tired."


    Although crabs are cold food, girls can��t eat more, but the crabs nourished by spiritual spring water have no problems. You can eat as much as you want, and you can eat whatever you want.


    "Yeah, why are these crabs so delicious?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sigh, "When I was swimming with them in the river, I would find crabs in the crevices of the rocks and eat them by roasting or roasting them. But it''s not as tasty."


    When he was young, Zhou Yi went swimming in the river with a few vigers in the vige. He also caught crabs and picked up snails.


    It��s different now, I still want to eat it now, and I want to keep eating it, if it wasn��t for my wife who made so much, I guess he can keep eating it.


    Song Xi blinked mischievously, "Maybe it''s because I made this crab that you think it''s delicious."

 Chapter 454: i just remind you

    Chapter 454 I just remind you


    Zhou Yi nodded approvingly, "I think it must be so, and I don''t know how the crabs made by Zhou Ping and the others taste, and whether the difference in taste will affect the business."


    "The taste of different people is different. It is normal to have differences. As for the business, it should not have much impact, because no one outside can make such delicious crabs."


    The main reason is that outsiders don��t have spiritual spring water. Although Zhou Ping��s crabs have lessponents in spiritual spring water, they still have spiritual spring water.


    Even if someone imitates it outside, it will not be able to imitate this taste.


    "Anyway, the business has already been handed over, and whether it makes money or not has nothing to do with us." Zhou Yi said, his wife is very busy, so it''s better to hand it over, so that they can rx a bit.


    Song Xi nodded, "If they don''t do it sometime, we can do it again."


    Because in the underground garage of the supermarket, there are still a lot of crabs piled up. Song Xi asked Wen Qiang to help her collect them from other ces. Every time Song Xi wanted to eat, she would take some crabs from the underground garage to the supermarket. On the roof or in the water tank at home, let them continue to grow for a while before eating.


    When the crab seasones, she will still ask Wen Qiang to continue harvesting for her. Let��s treat her as a money-spreading boy. She wants more farmers to earn more and make their lives easier.


    When she starts a business in the future, she can open a seafood restaurant first, and empty out all the river seafood such as crabs and snails.


    As for giving it to Zhou Ping and the others, forget it, she spent the money to get it back. If Zhou Ping and the others have no supply, they can find a way by themselves! Do you still want her to provide the source of goods?


    Song Xi finished eating the crab roe on the crab''s lid, then removed the gills, crab heart and other inedible parts on both sides of the crab, and began to feast on it.


    Crab paste is rich and firm. It tastes like eating egg yolk, but the taste is different from egg yolk. It is easy to choke when eating egg yolk, but not eating crab paste.


    Ten crabs were quickly wiped out by the two of them, Song Xi said while wiping his hands, "Five crabs per person, next time twenty crabs per person."


    Zhou Yi just looked at her with a fond smile on his face.


    On the evening of the seventh day, Song Xi and Zhou Yicai returned to their home. They didn''t clean up the house, but went directly to the roof of the supermarket. Song Xi spread out on the bed and didn''t want to move anymore.


    Because it was too time-consuming to go back and forth between Ping��an Vige and Wangjiagou Vige every day, so she and Zhou Yi borrowed from a widowed old man��s house in Wangjiagou Vige, and the food they borrowed was provided by Wangjiagou Vige.


    In Wangjiagou Vige, I couldn��t eat well, sleep well, or wash well. She and Zhou Yi both went to the roof of the supermarket in the middle of the night to wash up and then went out again. No, it''s not good to be overly frightened.


    "Daughter-inw, lie down for a while, and I''ll boil the bath water." Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the forehead, then went out to boil the bath water.


    There is an earthen stove on the roof of the supermarket, and there is also a coal stove, but the tworge pots on the earthen stove, Song Xi, are used for making marinated meat and processing ingredients. Even if they are cleaned, there are still oily residues. It is not eptable to boil the bath water.


    So, he used a big iron bucket to boil water on the coal stove, and the coal stove boiled water without anyone watching. He went to feed the poultry again. Looking at the fat poultry, Zhou Yi had a bright smile on his face.


    With these things, the life of him and his daughter-inw will get better and better.


    But all of this is thanks to the little daughter-inw. If it weren''t for the little daughter-inw, he might never know in this life that there will be such a happy and sweet life in the world.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Zhou Yi''s face became silly again, as long as he thought of his beloved little daughter-inw, he would be a silly, greasy, rough guy.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when Song Xi reacted, she was already in the bathtub, soaking her tired body in the warm water containing spiritual spring water, all the cells in her body suddenly seemed to be alive, even Her whole body became extremely brisk.


    For Zhou Yi''s little tricks, she epted them all. Who made her the ultimate beneficiary!


    The next day, Song Xi went to school. The forty girls from other viges all adapted well. Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia also worked very hard. Song Yufeng and Lu Yuchen also benefited a lot from the nursery.


    Song Xi approached them and told them that from now on, the monthly sry of ten yuan will be borne by Ping''an Vige Primary School. They are all very happy. They thought they only had work points, but they didn''t expect that there would be extra money. Sry, what a surprise.


    As long as you work hard, you will get 120 yuan a year. If you pass the assessment of Ping An Vige, you will get 25 yuan in dividends every month. After a year, you can earn hundreds of yuan!


    Song Xi also asked Qi Zhenjiu to call Sheng Jiahe to the elementary school, and then said to him, "This time we met Qi Baozhu in Wangjiagou Vige. She married a man who died with a child before, and she asked me Your business, but I didn''t tell her anything. In the future, the rtionship between Ping''an Vige and Wangjiagou Vige will be closer and closer. You will inevitably encounter each other. I hope you can stick to your heart and don''t let Qi Zhenjiu get hurt. .��


    "I didn''t like Qi Baozhu in the first ce, even if I met it, it would be nothing." Sheng Jiahe said, if something happened, Qi Baozhu would not have been allowed to return to Ning''an Vige in the first ce.


    Since he knew that Qi Baozhu had a big problem, how could he have anything to do with her? How could he lose himself when he finally found someone who really cared about him?


    "I just remind you." Some men don''t like it, but it doesn''t affect them to take advantage of it. Some men will not refuse a cheap offer delivered to their door.


    Song Xi was also afraid that the Sheng family and Qi Baozhu would be entangled for a long time, and they would easily fall and make mistakes.


    After all, after a long time, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle.


    Not to mention the cheap door-to-door delivery, people who are not firm enough really can''t refuse.


    Although Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu are married, the two of them have no rtionship foundation, that is, the kind of partners who live together, and it is easy to break up the partnership.


    In addition, the two are newlyweds who have just married, and they are fresh. When the three-year pain and the seven-year itche, can they still get along in harmony like this?


    I have been eating delicacies from mountains and seas for a long time, but I personally want to change the taste, want to taste the taste of porridge and side dishes?


    Of course, Song Xi wasn''t so sure that the Sheng family would change in the future, she just reminded him that after all he was married, and when facing women outside, he should keep his heart regardless of whether that person was Qi Baozhu or not. Put family first.

 Chapter 455: Energetic

    Chapter 455 Energetic


    After Lu Yuchen married Wen Qiang and moved to the new housing area, he did not share a share of dividends with Wen Wanwan, He Xiachuan, and Zheng Jiawei from the educated youth spot, but received dividends with Wen Qiang.


    But Wen Qiang is an outsider after all. ording to the requirements of the vige regtions, Wen Qiang has to pass a six-month assessment before he can receive dividends.


    The Sheng family married Qi Zhenjiu, and Qi Zhenjiu had to pass the six-month assessment, so Lu Yuchen and Qi Zhenjiu had no dividends for the time being, and had to wait for the assessment period to pass.


    Although Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia did not marry the vigers of Ping''an Vige, if they want to be Ping''an Vigers to receive dividends, they must pass the assessment. After passing the assessment and sessfully receiving dividends, it doesn''t make much sense to marry or not.


    Because they rely on themselves, they can earn thirty-five yuan a month, and they don''t have to rely on others.


    Song Yufeng and the others have just moved here not long ago, and they can only receive dividends if they pass the assessment. Song Yufeng decided to call her husband''s family and her mother''s family together for a proper meeting after returning home from work.


    Let them be good people, do things well, and perform well, and strive to stay in Ping''an Vige, receive dividends in Ping''an Vige, and live a good life.


    "Work hard, Ping''an Vige will not treat you badly." Seeing how motivated and confident they were, Song Xi was satisfied.


    Today''s Ping''an Vige needs such people. Only when there are more people like this can Ping''an Vige develop better.


    Ping��an Vige nted 50 mu of cassava this year. Although the vige can��t eat so much, it can be made into cassava vermicelli and stored as cassava starch for emergencies.


    Just like before, you can lend a helping hand when other viges are in trouble, which will also help Ping''an Vige absorb talents.


    Radishes, potatoes, sweet potatoes and other crops that can be processed into cakes and pastries have been nted for 20 mu.


    Ten acres of corn and pumpkins were nted.


    Ten acres of vines, rattan vegetables and watermelons were nted, because these two are the pir industries of Ping''an Vige, and the more you nt, the more you earn.


    The nting rights of winter vegetables have been handed over to Wangjiagou Vige. If Pingan Vige nted them again, it would be suspected ofpeting for business. So this year, we nted two acres. The collected ones are distributed to the vigers, so that everyone can add a dish to the dinner table.


    Ping��an Vige has also added pomelo, durian and orange from two mountains to the original basis, that is to say, there are grapefruit from four mountains, durian from four mountains and oranges from two mountains in Ping��an Vige.


    The development of Ping''an Vige is getting better and better. Because of this support policy, there will be less and less property left in their hands in the future, so he wants to make more money while he can make money now .


    Make sure that the vigers'' dividends will not stop and shrink.


    Two acres of cotton, konjac, zhini, okra, and screw pepper were nted as usual.


    Persimmons, grapes, fried in August, and cat **** melons are also only nted on one acre in Ping''an Vige. Of course, they are not for making money, but for all the vigers in Ping''an Vige, so that everyone will not be short of fruits to eat in the future.


    Now almost every household in Ping''an Vige has several fruit trees, and the newly moved families don''t have any, so Song Xi gave them two grape seedlings, grapefruit seedlings, orange seedlings, and 20 other fruit trees. The watermelon seeds grown by the family are eaten by the family, and the vige will not distribute them, and they will all be sold at that time.


    The Ping''an Vige Elementary School is the same as before, with three acres of sandynd and two barren hills. On the sandynd, there are one acre of broad beans, potatoes and pumpkins. Song Xi ns to wait until March to water a wave of spiritualnd. Spring water, let the broad beans, potatoes and pumpkins mature and harvest one month in advance, and then quickly put the watermelon on the clock.


    Watermelon is the most profitable economic activity of Ping''an Vige Primary School. In order to ensure the ability to pay the children''s middle and high school tuition fees, they have to grow watermelons.


    Xin Nanjiang, Guan Shenghui, Shi Conglin, Deng Kai, several "son-inws of Shangcun" have long joined the big team of Shanggong, working hard every day to earn work points. They really can''t believe that they are so lucky to join The big group of Ping''an Vige.


    The development of Ping''an Vige is really enviable.


    They all know that Ping''an Vige is now busy helping other poor viges, but they didn''t say anything for their original vige, or ask for help. Everything was done ording to the instructions of their superiors. Which vige to help.


    They are all from Ping''an Vige now, and have nothing to do with the previous viges, so they only think about Ping''an Vige and don''t think about other viges.


    Especially Guan Shenghui, he broke his leg when he went up the mountain to find food for his family, but was kicked out by his parents. People in the vige looked at him with disgust and said he was disabled.


    So how could he think about the people in that vige?


    Now Ping An Vige has set up entrances and exits at the entrance of the vige. Outsiders who want to enter the vige must be rmended by a viger, or have a certificate, otherwise outsiders will not be able to enter the vige.


    Although Guan Shenghui''s family didn''t know how much Ping''an Vige has developed today, after donating cassava from Ping''an Vige a few times and getting a pennant of an advanced production team, they knew that Ping''an Vige could fill their stomachs, so they wanted to find Guan Shenghui wanted filial piety, and he wanted a lot of it.


    When Guan Shenghui''s family came, the guards at the entrance of the vige came to look for Guan Shenghui, but Guan Shenghui refused to meet him directly. He had already been kicked out, so he was no longer from their family.


    They are not rtives, just outsiders.


    What''s more, if you don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, he knows exactly what their purpose of looking for him is, in order not to cause trouble for Zhu Baojuan, and not to be afraid of Zhu Baojuan, he doesn''t see them directly.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t agree to meet, they won''t be able to enter Ping''an Vige.


    There is also the Stone Forest, who was framed back then, and as a result, everyone in the vige stood on the moral high ground and used him and criticized him. Just for this alone, he could not forgive them.


    He is a good young man, and no one will forgive him for ruining his life because of other people''s schemes.


    Of course, he won''t let hatred blind his eyes, not to mention that his life today is something he couldn''t even imagine before, so why should he let hatred affect his life!


    Everyone is full of energy and going to work in full swing. In a blink of an eye, March 9th is the day to receive dividends.


    Everyone called friends and friends, and rushed to the vige happily.


    Those who are not yet able to receive dividends can only look at it with envy.


    But I also swear in my heart that I must do everything well, and strive to live such a good life like the vigers of Ping''an Vige in the future.


    It can be said that the appearance of this group of people has broughtpetition and pressure to the vigers of Ping''an Vige, and no one dares to take it lightly.

 Chapter 456: outrageous idea

    Chapter 456 Outrageous thoughts


    Both Song Xi and Zhou Yi don''t like to join in the fun, and they don''t like to waste time queuing up. When everyone was anxiously queuing up, they had already arrived at Mulberry Vige.


    After the new year, I muste to see if the people in Sangshu Vige are obedient and obedient!


    Without the knowledge of Vige Chief Zhao, they went straight to the newly built elementary school, and they were relieved to see that the girls were sitting there obediently and studying hard.


    These girls are rewarded with two yuan a month. Presumably those parents are not so stupid. They would rather give up two yuan than let the girls in the familye to read and write.


    When he came to the door of Vige Chief Zhao''s house, Song Xi released the supplies he brought this time from the roof of the supermarket and piled them outside the door of Vige Chief Zhao''s house, and then reached out to knock on the door.


    Soon the courtyard door was opened, and the bright smile of the vige head''s wife was greeted.


    "Comrade Lanyun, Comrade Baitian, you are here, have you eaten yet? Come and have a bowl at home, don''t be disgusted with simple food!" The vige chief''s wife hurriedly invited them in.


    Song Xi waved his hand and refused, "We have to catch the train soon! So please, Vige Chief Zhao, arrange for the vigers toe and pick up the things. This time we brought old kitchen supplies, and each family can only take one item. As for the number of items, It is determined ording to the size of the family, for example, if you need bowls, if there are five people in the family, you can only take five bowls, and if you have one person, you can only take one bowl, and you cannot take more."


    Because Song Xi arranged for Gu Ming toe and help her collect mountain goods, every household in Sangshu Vige now has a little savings. Although it is not as rich as Ping''an Vige, it is much better than poor viges.


    It is also impossible for Song Xi to support so many vigers in Sangshu Vige unconditionally. She just wants to make the people in Sangshu Vige obedient and to make life easier for the girls in Sangshu Vige, so she brings some something came.


    When the vige head''s daughter-inw heard this, she immediately turned around and went to notify the vige head. Soon, the vige head Zhao came over. Song Xi didn''t talk nonsense, and asked him to notify the vigers directly. It''s best to take the roster of Sangshu Vige, so that some people don''t fish in troubled waters. take things.


    Every time Comrades ''Lanyun'' and ''Daytime''e over, all the vigers in Sangshu Vige wille to join in the fun. Even though only one family needs to send one person over, all men, women and childrene over.


    The courtyard of Vige Chief Zhao��s house soon became overcrowded.


    "Everyone be quiet." Vige head Zhao knocked on the gong used for starting work. After a harsh sound, the scene fell silent in an instant.


    Vige head Zhao went on to say, "Today, Comrade Lan Yun and Comrade Bai Bai, two well-meaningrades came to our Sangshu Vige again. This time they brought pots and pans, thermos bottles, warm water bags, tea mugs, Lunch boxes and other items, you can choose what youck, but each family can only choose the same."


    Everyone wants expensive things like hot water bottles. If there are no strict requirements, everyone wants to grab hot water bottles. There are more than one hundred households in a vige. How can we get so many hot water bottles?


    Even if Song Xi has an old thermos here, it��s still not enough for the whole vige to share!


    "Next, I will read the names ording to the roster, and those who read the names will bring their families to the front." Vige head Zhao opened the roster, began to read the names, and asked everyone to choose things.


    Vige Chief Zhao is very familiar with the conditions of the vigers'' homes. He knows which ones have big items or what is missing, so no one should think about doing anything under his nose.


    So the process of choosing things went smoothly.


    Soon arrived at the house of Chen Xiangxiang and Qi Zhenzhu''s mother-inw. The whole family went to the front, picking and choosing in front of a lot of old materials. Song Xi looked at it and felt a little funny.


    Seeing that the husbands of both of them didn''t look very well, they looked tired.


    Even their mother-inw, the aunt who wanted to pounce on Zhou Yi before, looked listless. Neither Chen Xiangxiang nor Qi Zhenzhu were fuel-efficientmps. Big toss, who can stand it?


    I don''t know if this Zhao Qingzhi regretted that when he was with Qi Baozhu, he fell in love with Qi Zhenzhu, and then got together with Qi Zhenzhu?


    But that Qi Baozhu is not a good person, even if they are together, the situation will definitely be the same.


    Suddenly, Song Xi caught a glimpse of Chen Xiangxiang''s hand stroking her stomach again and again. It seemed that she was pregnant, which was too soon. She still remembered that Chen Xiangxiang was pregnant with Xu Xiaoshan''s child before, and they settled down with Xu Xiaoshan outside !


    But now it seems that she should have taken that child. Otherwise, she would not be able to marry so easily if she had a child. Pregnancy before marriage is an extremely serious matter in this age. Besides, there is no mother-inw I would like my son to marry a woman who takes the child home.


    And the men themselves would not agree, they only want their own sons who are rted by blood, maybe they don��t even want a daughter, so how can they be willing to raise children for others?


    People in this era are the most particr about the so-called family inheritance.


    To be honest, Song Xi didn''t know what to say about these things. These things had nothing to do with her, and she wouldn''t meddle in her own business. If people from Sangshu Vige moved to Ping''an Vige or merged with Ping''an No matter what, she would never let this family get involved in major events.


    This family is a bunch of bad guys, she doesn''t want her hard work to be ruined by this family.


    Qi Zhenzhu looked at Chen Xiangxiang reaching out to touch her stomach from time to time, and then burst into anger, "Isn''t it just pregnant? What''s the big deal, I know who I am all day long, and I don''t know who it is for. How can you be so embarrassing when you are not a son when you are born?"


    The two of them married into the Zhao family at the same time, and now Chen Xiangxiang is pregnant first, so the status of the two in the Zhao family ispletely different.


    Fortunately, when someone came to Sangshu Vige to donate things, the Zhao family had already separated. She and Zhao Qingzhi''s small house was a little far away from her mother-inw''s house, otherwise her mother-inw would definitely push all the housework on her.


    Now when I asionally go to my inws�� house for dinner, my mother-inw treats her badly and always asks her to do this and that, but Chen Xiangxiang receives preferential treatment at home because of her pregnancy.


    If she was born as a daughter, she would dieughing.


    Although Qi Zhenzhu''s voice was not loud, the people nearby still heard it. Everyone looked at Qi Zhenzhu in amazement. They didn''t expect a little girl to say such a thing.


    And Song Xi also felt quite speechless, this Qi Zhenzhu is not very old, he seems to be about seventeen years old, how could he have such an outrageous idea?


    What happened to the girl?


    Girls are more careful and considerate than boys.

 Chapter 457: Havent seen each other yet?

    Chapter 457 Haven��t met yet?


    A son forgets his mother when he marries a daughter-inw, but a daughter will never forget her parents. It can be said that parents with daughters will be truly happy when they are old.


    When sick or something happens, daughters are mostly the ones who take care of them, and the daughter-inw only needs to ensure that the old man does not die. It is impossible to get good quality care.


    So, when a mother-inw is young, she should be kind to her daughter-inw and treat her withpassion, and when she is old, the daughter-inw will take care of her with all her heart.


    But we can��t say so absolutely. Whether a son or a daughter is filial depends mainly on how the parents educate and train them. If they are not educated well when they are young, they will suffer when they are old.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi left after the vigers in Sangshu Vige had finished picking their things. They came here today mainly to make sure that the girls have entered school to read and read. Since they are all taking sses well, there is nothing to worry about. up.


    There is no need toe here for the time being, as long as Gu Minges over every now and then to collect the mountain goods.


    After returning to the vige, the two went directly to the vige department to receive the dividend. After leaving the vige department, Song Xi handed over the dividend of 25 yuan to Zhou Yi, "Here, it will be used for our daily living expenses."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about the money, he handed it over to Song Xi for safekeeping. The family only kept some scattered living expenses, but Song Xi still hid 20,000 yuan in cash at home. She was also afraid that she would be dyed by something at any time. Zhou Yi would not have no money to spend.


    Zhou Yi didn''t ept the money that Song Xi handed over. Instead, he stretched out his arms around her and walked forward like this, "Everything in our family belongs to my wife, as long as my wife gives me a bite of food." .��


    Now the sky has darkened, and every family is preparing dinner at home, or preparing dinner, and there are almost no people outside, so there is nothing to be afraid of if the two of them move closer.


    What''s more, they have a certificate and are a legal couple. Who can say they are not?


    "Didn''t I say before that I would take you to taste all the delicacies in the world? When the time is right, I will let you taste all the delicacies in the world." Together, Zhou Yi traveled all over the great mountains and rivers of the mothend and tasted all the delicacies in the world.


    What you didn��t have time to do in your previous life, you must experience it once in this life.


    Zhou Yi took out the key to open the door, "In my eyes, the most delicious food in the world is in front of my eyes."


    Then he took Song Xi into the yard, locked the door, and picked up Princess Song Xi, "Daughter-inw has been walking outside for so long today, and I will let my husband take care of you."


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, and then hugged his shoulders. There is a saying that a middle-aged couple kisses, and nightmares canst for several nights, so enjoy his care while you are young, and wait until you are older I guess I don''t even have any rtives anymore.


    The next day was both Sunday and the market day once a month. Song Xi, Lu Yuchen, Song Yufeng''s family of four, Song Hui, Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Fenglian, and Qi Caixia went to the market together.


    Now Song Xi seldom goes to the market with Aunt Li, Xu Yunying, Wu Zhuhua and others. It''s not that they forget the old ones when they have new ones, but that they have been to the market so many times, and they are already very familiar with the market. .


    In addition, every time Song Xi went to the market, she would set up a stall to sell things for two hours. Song Xi was embarrassed to make them wait for her, so she gradually refused to go to the market with them.


    Although I didn��t go with them today, I still met them at the market. After we greeted each other, we separated and went shopping separately.


    Song Xi told them that she is going to visit friends in the city today, so everyone can just go back after buying something, don''t wait for her, she really has a lot of things to do today.


    First of all, she has to put supplies for Wen Qiang, and then go to the old man at the recycling station to recycle usable ss bottles. Finally, she has to clean up the yard near the school. She wants to clean it up briefly and see how to decorate it better.


    Because at the end of August, several junior high school students in the vige will move in.


    Song Xi went straight to Wen Qiang''s ce, and released the supplies and whitening water that she was about to sell. Before, she took out some whitening water for Wen Qiang to test the water. Because of the effect, everyone rushed to buy it, so this time she let it go. Some whitening wateres out.


    The so-called whitening water is to mix the toner sold in the supermarket with some spiritual spring water, put it in a small spray bottle, and spray it on your face when you use it. In this era, if you can��t find a suitable packaging bottle, you can only use transparent water. small spray bottle.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took the pine cone that Wen Qiang helped her take back into the supermarket, left here, and went straight to the recycling bin.


    Since the paper with the words ��recycling ss bottles�� has been pasted outside the recycling station, everyone will take the ss bottles here to exchange money after eating canned fruit, or canned river fresh food and canned braised meat bought from the night market.


    Although it costs only two cents a piece, you can buy half a catty of coarse grains, right? It is enough to keep a few ss bottles at home for drinking tea, and it is not necessary to keep all of them!


    So there are already a lot of ss bottles in the recycling station. After Song Xi paid for the ss bottles and other old items, he pushed the things to a corner where no one was around, and put them into the supermarket.


    Next, I will remove my makeup, change into my normal look, and go to Li''s house.


    She was still thinking about Li Qingqing''s reunion. Li Qingqing went to her house on New Year''s Eve and told her about the reunion after the new year. It''s already March, and today is March 10th, the lunar calendar The twelfth day of the second lunar month, the year is over, why is there no news at all? Haven''t seen each other yet?


    When I came to Li''s house, only Grandpa Li and Grandma Li were at home. Everyone else had gone to work and had to wait until noon toe back for dinner.


    She gave the things she brought to Grandma Li, and went to the well to wash the crabs.


    She knows that the Li family likes to eat the big crabs she brought over. Although crabs are said to be cold and cold, these crabs have been nourished by the spiritual spring water for a few days.


    Grandma Li put the things away, came to Song Xi''s side, and washed the crabs together, Song Xi asked concerned, "Grandma Li, Sister Qingqing told me before that we will meet each other during the New Year, did you see each other?"


    Grandma Li shook her head, "I haven''t seen each other yet, it seems that the man''s side is not free for the time being! Wait for a while and see, if you really don''t have time to meet, find someone else."


    "What does the man do? Have you learned the basics?" Song Xi didn''t want Li Qingqing to meet a Phoenix man who would take advantage of her position.


    Lou Yuyu is a typical phoenix man who wants to use Li Qingqing to get rich, but Lou Yuyu is still a scumbag.

 Chapter 458: because you are good to me

    Chapter 458 Because you treat me well


    "I don''t know the specifics. I only know that I worked as a secretary next to the president of themune. It seems that I have a good diploma and ability. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to be the secretary of the president of themune." Grandma Li said.


    She still has a good impression of this young man, but she doesn''t know what Li Qingqing''s attitude will be.


    After all, she was looking for a husband for Li Qingqing. No matter how satisfied or liked they were, it was useless for Li Qingqing to like and be satisfied.


    "Miss Qingqing is excellent and beautiful. She is a good girl who is difficult to meet even with antern. She will definitely find a good partner. So, Grandma Li, you don''t have to worry or worry." Song Xi persuaded.


    Although Song Xi didn''t have a good rtionship with her parents in her previous life, after graduating from university, her mother also joined the team of urging her to get married, and she was always urging her to get married, but she didn''t even have a boyfriend. What''s the use of urging her to get married? ? Who is she married to?


    She really got a headache from being urged, and she really disliked other people''s urging her to marry, so she didn''t want Li Qingqing to encounter such a thing, otherwise this family would not have any warmth for Li Qingqing.


    This feeling is really too familiar to her.


    Grandma Li smiled kindly, "We won''t rush her, let her take her time."


    Although Li Qingqing is a little older, they also know that marriage matters cannot be sloppy. What if they identally marry a scum like Lou Yuyu?


    So let her choose slowly, and always find the right person.


    When Li Qingqing came back at noon, when she saw Song Xiing, she rushed over happily, "Xiaoxi, you''re here, I miss you so much."


    Song Xi reached out and squeezed Li Qingqing''s face, pretending to be angry and said, "Since you miss me so much, why don''t you go to me? I''m teaching grade one and grade five now, and I have to teach others how to grow things. I''m busy every day." Half dead, not free."


    "That''s really hard work for you. When you have time, you must take a good rest. Don''t tire your body out. After all, your body is the most important thing." Li Qingqing didn''t expect Song Xi to work so hard in the mountains, and her heart ached.


    It''s a pity that it''s too hard to find a job now, otherwise it would be good to get Song Xi to work in the city, but Li Qingqing knows Song Xi, no matter how good the job is in the city, she will never give up her job in Ping''an Vige .


    After Li Yu and Wang Xue got married, they lived outside. Now that the young couple lives alone, they don��t eat at the old house. When Li��s father, Li��s mother, and Li Lei alsoe back, the Li��s will have dinner.


    After dinner, Song Xi took out a small handkerchief and handed it to Li Qingqing, "Miss Qingqing, here are sixty wild ginseng seeds, you can nt them in a small corner in the yard, and then use weeds to nt them. Cover it, wait until fifteen or twenty yearster, you can dig it out and sell it, and leave it to the children of the three of you, which can be regarded as preparing a confidence for the children."


    "Xiaoxi, show me." Grandpa Li said.


    Song Xi carefully handed over the handkerchief.


    Grandpa Li opened the veil, inspected it, and smelled it again, "It is indeed wild ginseng. It is not easy to receive the seeds of wild ginseng. Xiaoxi, thank you for your hard work. We all thank you for your kindness to the Li family." Keep it in mind, our Li family will always be your backing."


    "Because you are kind to me and treat me as one of your own, then I should reciprocate you, so you don''t have to be polite, Grandpa Li, and study carefully where the wild ginseng is grown so that it is safe and safe, and will not be discovered by others." She took the wild ginseng seeds from the supermarket and soaked them in spiritual spring water for a few days. It just so happens that March is now, which is a good time for spring nting.


    Ginseng and wild ginseng germinate rtively slowly, taking months or even a year, but Song Xi has soaked these seeds in spiritual spring water, so there is no need to worry about germination and growth.


    In the afternoon, when the Li family went to work, Song Xi also left. Instead of going back to the vige, she went to the new house near Huanshan No. 2 Middle School.


    When he came to the door, Song Xi took out the key to open the door. After entering, he quickly closed the courtyard door, then took outbor protection gloves and a **** from the supermarket, and began to tidy up the wild grass in the yard.


    This is a city, so it is definitely not allowed to grow vegetables at home, because it will beined by others, but it is no problem to grow some wild vegetables. Which yard does not have weeds?


    Is it possible that other people wille to check the species of weeds one by one?


    Shepherd''s purse, ntain, dandelion, goose sausage, and purne are all edible wild vegetables. They will be nted in the yard at that time, and after the students live in, there will be fresh wild vegetables to eat.


    It took Song Xi a long time to remove the dead grass in the yard. She spread the dead grass on the ground, and when it dried, it could be used as a fire starter.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to tidy up the room arranged for the students. First, he cleaned up the dust on the roof and walls, and then nailed ayer of rainproof cloth under the roof, and pasted the walls with old newspaper manuscripts. Get up, so that you can avoid the dust in the house.


    Looking at the brand-new room, Song Xi felt full of achievements.


    As for the furniture such as beds, tables and chairs that need to be used in the room, Song Xi ns toe and arrange it when school is about to start.


    When Song Xi was going to see how to arrange the main house, which is the house where she and Zhou Yi will live in the future, there was a knock on the door.


    Song Xi raised her brows in confusion, she hasn''t lived in yet, and now she doesn''t know anyone, how could someonee to the door?


    The Li family members have all gone to work, let alonee here!


    Who is the one?


    With doubts, Song Xi walked over and opened the gate of the courtyard. Seeing several policerades standing outside, Song Xi asked in puzzlement, "Several policerades, do you have any business at the door?"


    She doesn''t think she has done anything illegal. Could it be that there is something wrong with buying this yard?


    However, these people look a little familiar, as if they have met somewhere, and there are too many things recently, and their minds seem to be muddled.


    "Lesbians, don''t be nervous. We came here today to find you, the main reason is to give you an award. Some time ago, because of the tip-off ofrades, our Public Security Bureau sessfully cracked a child abduction case. The people involved in the case were wiped out and the children were rescued. Eight, and eleven children who were sent to other ces were recovered. If therades were not brave and calm, we would not have been able to solve the case so quickly, and the superiors asked us to award the whistleblowers."


    "Really? Are they really human traffickers? It''s really great to reunite the children with their families." Song Xi was very happy when she heard that the traffickers had been arrested and the children had gone home.

 Chapter 459: fierce quarrel

    Chapter 459 Fierce Arguments


    Then he reacted, and said a little embarrassedly, "There is no need for rewards. Farmers grow food to contribute to the country, workers produce materials to contribute to the country, and what I do is just what I should do as a Chinese. I want to say rewards. All those who have contributed to the country should be rewarded."


    Song Xi didn''t dare to ept this award. Human traffickers actually have their own industrial chain. The local human traffickers have been wiped out, but it doesn''t mean that the human traffickers in other ces have also been wiped out. There must be other leaders in the human traffickers. What should we do if we retaliate against her? ?


    Those child traffickers are desperadoes, sinister, ruthless, and ordinary people are really no match for them.


    "Comrade, the leaders of themune and the county have already reported this matter. You are already applying for the award. I believe that the award will be approved soon. Now I am here to findrades to confirm my personal information. Please show me your household registration certificate or A letter of introduction." Comrade Public Security said in a businesslike tone.


    The matter hase to this point, and it is impossible to refuse, but Song Xi also took the opportunity to put forward his own request, "I can receive the award, but can I trouble everyone not to disclose my affairs? Although the human traffickers in ourmune have been wiped out, then What should I do if there are still gangs of human traffickers in the county or in the province? I am a vige girl, and I am afraid that others will retaliate against me. Even a small revenge is not something that a vige girl can afford, so please,rades, Also consider my situation, okay?"


    Song Xi deliberately showed a look of fear and panic, but she was really afraid of being retaliated by the traffickers. Those people are not human at all, they arepletely murderous demons, and they will do anything for profit.


    It��s fine if she��s alone, but she still has so many students and so many vigers in Ping��an Vige. No matter who is revenged by traffickers because of her, she will feel guilty all her life.


    After listening to Song Xi''s concerns, Comrade Gongan felt that it was normal for Song Xi to have such concerns. After all, they only caught a group of traffickers, not all traffickers.


    Human traffickers will definitely exchange news with each other. If someone avenges these captured traffickers, it may be a disaster for this brave lesbian.


    So this matter, after going back, we have to discuss it carefully, and see how to reward or what to reward.


    "We also understand the concerns ofrades. We will discuss this when we go back. When the awardse down, we will send them torades. Then we will not disturbrades."


    Song Xi said embarrassingly, "I don''t live here for the time being, so if there are any rewards, leave them to a fewrades of the police, don''t give them to me, it is best for me to save the children It��s a reward for me, and if we get too close, it��s very likely that people will follow me and find out my tracks.��


    The leading Comrade Public Security nodded thoughtfully. This matter should not be publicized, nor should the outside world know about Comrade Song Xi, otherwise it would be against them if Comrade Song Xi was maliciously retaliated against by others. The original intention of rewarding her is now.


    This matter needs to be discussed thoroughly when we go back.


    After several Gong Anrades left, Song Xi saw the woman next door holding the little boy standing outside the door, Song Xi raised her eyebrows, "Did you tell Comrade Gong An?"


    The woman shook her head, "No, they eliminated them one by one based on what you said, and finally excluded you. They send people here every day, and you happened toe here today."


    Song Xi remembered that she mentioned ''neighbor'' when she reported the case, and then nodded clearly. Comrade Public Security''s investigative methods should not be underestimated, so it was found out that she was the child''s neighbor.


    "That..." The woman bowed to Song Xi embarrassingly, "I had a bad attitude that day, and I hope you don''t take it to heart, but our family is gone. I was in a hurry, thank you, if it wasn''t for you If not, our family would have been sent to nowhere, thank you."


    "It''s okay, I will take good care of the child in the future." Song Xi shook her head, she thought that she had only done a small thing, so she didn''t need to thank her.


    "Well, thank you." The woman turned to leave with Ranran in her arms, and then asked, "Have you moved here?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "Not yet, the children in our vige will move in at the end of August, please help me take care of them then!"


    "Okay." The woman nodded happily. In her eyes, Song Xi arranged things for her because she really didn''t me her for her bad attitude before, and she really epted her thanks.


    Song Xi saved her precious son, Song Xi would not refuse anything she asked her to do.


    "Then we will disturb you." The woman walked into the courtyard next door with Ranran in her arms.


    Song Xi turned around and went back, cleaned up the house for a while, then locked the door and went back, as long as the beds, tables, chairs, and pots and pans were released before the students came to live, there was almost nothing to do.


    As for wild vegetables, let��s nt them next time. Let the sun dry the soil in the yard for a few days to kill bacteria.


    Song Xi went to the market with Lu Yuchen and Song Hui in the morning. She didn''t ride a bicycle, and she couldn''t ride a bicycle back home, otherwise people would mistakenly think that they bought another bicycle.


    So when he was about to reach Ping''an Vige, Song Xi put his bicycle in the supermarket, and then walked back. Just as he walked across the small wooden bridge under the **** in front of the door, he heard a fierce quarreling from Aunt Li''s house next door.


    There is a distance of several meters between the two families, and Song Xi has not yet reached the front of her house, the voice from the next door can be heard here, which shows how fierce the quarrel inside is.


    If it was someone else, Song Xi would definitely not meddle in other people''s business, but Aunt Li has been very kind to her, and she has been her partner for the past few years, so she has to take care of it, and she doesn''t want Aunt Li to be wronged.


    What''s more, Aunt Li is not young anymore, if she gets angry, it will be bad.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi walked over quickly, reached out and knocked on the door, after a while the courtyard door opened, Aunt Li''s eyes were red, and she came over to open the door extremely aggrieved.


    Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw chased after her and continued to curse at Aunt Li.


    Although she only heard a few words, Song Xi still understood what happened. It turned out that Aunt Li also bought a bicycle in order to satisfy her inner yearning, but the eldest daughter-inw came over to make trouble, andined that Aunt Li bought a bicycle. Buy less, and when she dies, there will not be enough points, and the children will definitely fight for the bicycle.


    It''s better to buy one for the family now, and the children won''t fight when they die.

 Chapter 460: I dont want to bear it anymore, I dont need to bear it anymore

    Chapter 460 I don��t want to bear it anymore, and I don��t need to bear it anymore


    Song Xi pped it over, and said angrily, "Clean your mouth, Aunt Li is not someone you can scold if you want, if you want to buy a bicycle, you can buy it yourself, and your little family has received hundreds of thousands of dors." A block of dividends, so that you can''t even afford a bicycle."


    Knowing that the elderly are the most afraid of death, the eldest daughter-inw is now counting Aunt Li''s property after her death. It''s no wonder that Aunt Li is not angry or sad.


    "What are you? You meddle in our family''s business?" Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw in her forties angrily stretched out her dirty and ck fingers to Song Xi, wishing she could rub Song Xi''s face with her nails. Scratching flowers, scratching disfigurement.


    Song Xi lifted her foot, pushed her away, and said loudly, "What am I? Today I will tell you what I am. The dividends you receive are earned by me. If you don''t want any more, I don''t mind going to the head of the team to report, and cancel your family''s dividends permanently from now on."


    In the past, Aunt Li��s family was really harmonious. That��s because everyone was poor. Only when the family works together can a family be better. Now that they are rich and life is easier, some people have revealed their true colors.


    It is estimated that Aunt Li only now knows that her daughter-inw is such a greedy person. She is not dead yet, and this eldest daughter-inw is eyeing her inheritance after death. Her money is all earned from trading with Song Xi , even if it was given to the child, it would not be given to this greedy eldest daughter-inw.


    Wouldn��t it be nice for her to leave it to her grandchildren?


    Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw was also afraid when she heard about the cancetion of dividends, and she didn''t dare to make any further moves, but Song Xi would not let her go easily because she wanted to disfigure Song Xi just now, "said , Why do youe to Aunt Li to ask for a bicycle? Why don��t you buy a bicycle yourself? Add up the dividends over the years, your family has at least a thousand yuan, where is the money? Where did it go?��


    Song Xi walked towards Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw step by step with a sullen face, her eyes shed fiercely, and when Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw saw Song Xi''s ck eyes staring at her unblinkingly, she immediately swallowed a little guilty. I swallowed my saliva.


    "A few years ago, everyone was so miserable and poor, and you didn''t make a fuss. Why do you make a fuss now that you have money? It''s bad for me to lead everyone to make money, isn''t it? Is it because I won''t lead everyone to make money from now on? Would you be satisfied if everyone went back to the old days when they didn��t have enough food or clothing? If that��s the case, then you will be a sinner for the entire Ping��an Vige, and there will be no ce for you in Ping��an Vige.��


    Song Xi pressed on every step of the way, his voices getting colder and colder.


    What she hates the most is this kind of greedy person. Over the past few years, her family has thousands of dors in dividends alone, and her children have already been distributed to receive dividends alone. Her money does not need to support children. It can be said I don''t spend much money in my daily life.


    Let��s not talk about one bicycle, it is estimated that five bicycles can be bought. When I have money and can afford it, it is really greedy to make trouble in front of my elderly mother-inw.


    "Why do you meddle in our family''s affairs? You''re just a neighbor!" Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw was indeed a little scared at first, but after thinking about it, no one in the vige is qualified to care about other people''s family background. Song Xi is just a neighbor. What qualifications?


    Although Song Xi is the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, her children are all old, and when it''s time to get married, they don''t have to go to school, and they won''t have any interaction with Song Xi. Maybe she''s afraid that Song Xi will treat her Can''t the child take revenge?


    So Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw immediately became more righteous, raised her neck high, and red at Song Xi arrogantly.


    "Yes, Teacher Song is indeed just a neighbor, but I am the captain of Ping''an Vige, and those who vite the vige rules should be punished." The quarrel at Aunt Li''s house was so loud that it was heard by others. Immediately ran to tell Qian Weimin.


    So Qian Weimin hurried over, but he didn''t expect Song Xi to be here too.


    "Xu Xin, since you are tantly viting the vige rules, from now on, you and Li Wenjie will permanently cancel the dividends. We will have a meeting before going to work tomorrow morning and inform the whole vige as an example." Vige rules are posted everywhere. The vige rules were publicized again and again, but in the end some people still openly vited the vige rules. If they were not severely punished, others would follow suit.


    Then Ping An Vige will change from the richest vige to the poorest vige.


    It is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. Even Qian Weimin himself does not want to live the hard life of the past.


    Li Wenjie''s attitude towards Xu Xin''s rioting was originally a tacit attitude of not asking or blocking. Without Li Wenjie''s acquiescence, Xu Xin really would not have dared to make such an upright disturbance in front of her parents-inw.


    But now that Qian Weimin said that the dividends would be canceled permanently, Li Wenjie was really scared, and hurriedly said, "Captain, this is all Xu Xin''s meaning, and it has nothing to do with me. If you want to punish her, punish her, don''t punish me."


    Xu Xin was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then said, "Li Wenjie, what do you mean? You were the one who murmured at home about who would own your mother''s bicycle, so I came here to look for your mother. I am here to protect your rights and interests. I just came, but now you want to pick yourself out, do you think it is possible?"


    Anyway, the vige rules were there, so Li Wenjie didn''t dare to fight her. Besides, she had two children, so she wasn''t afraid of Li Wenjie. Since Li Wenjie wanted her to take the me, then she didn''t mind letting everyone know what Li Wenjie was like.


    "Li Wenjie, Xu Xin is your daughter-inw. Husband and wife are one body. Her mistakes are also borne by the husband and wife. Therefore, it is your husband and wife who cancel the dividend. No one can escape." Qian Weimin told Song Xi thought the same thing, since he has money, why not buy it by himself, and ran over to ask the olddy for it.


    The olddy has worked hard all her life, so what if she buys a bicycle while her hands and feet are still sharp, to satisfy her inner desire?


    Is this wrong?


    How can children not see their parents well? It''s as if the parents moved their cake. Could it be that they don''t even have the right to use their own hard-earned money?


    "Li Wenjie, Xu Xin, you two get out, we don''t need your filial piety in the future, and you don''t even want to get a penny from our inheritance." Uncle Li had been suppressing his anger before, he was a father-inw and his daughter-inw It''s really outrageous to make a fuss. Now that I know that my son is also involved, I don''t want to bear it anymore, and I don''t need to bear it anymore.


    They are now in good health and agile, but their son and daughter-inw hope that they will die so that they can inherit their inheritance. What is the point of their hard work in raising their children?


    Doesn''t make sense at all.


    If I knew I would raise such a son, I might as well not raise it!

 Chapter 461: family meeting

    Chapter 461 Family Meeting


    "Dad." Li Wenjie also knew that he was afraid. His parents are old and don''t usually spend much money, so they must be able to save a lot of money. As a result, they are not allowed to participate now. What a loss they will have in the future!


    Seeing Li Wenjie''s unrepentant appearance, Uncle Li couldn''t get angry, picked up a broom made of bamboo sticks, and greeted the two of them, "I will kill you unfilial son, we have worked so hard to bring you up, Save food and money to help you marry a wife and take care of your children. After all, the children have grown up and we can rx a bit. We just want to live a better life in ourter years. You just can��t see it like this. How can there be such a thing in this world? Are you someone who crosses rivers and destroys bridges?"


    Li Wenjie and Xu Xin couldn''t stand the beating, so they had to run around with their heads in their arms, and finally exited the courtyard.


    "We are healthy now, and we don''t need your filial piety. When we can''t move, let the vige help us hire someone to take care of us, so we don''t need your filial piety, so you don''t even want to share our things. Don''t think about it." When the family was poor before, this kind of thing never happened. Seeing other people''s families making a lot of noise, they were d that their son and daughter-inw were doing well, but only now did they realize that they were waiting here!


    In the past, the family didn''t have a penny bnce, and they couldn''t make a fuss, but it''s different now. There are huge temptations ahead, which makes people''s minds float.


    "Uncle Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this." She led the development of Ping''an Vige and wanted everyone to live a good life, but she didn''t expect that people''s hearts are fickle.


    "Mr. Song, all this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to me yourself. On the contrary, you let everyone have enough food and clothing. It''s toote for everyone to thank you. It''s my inability to teach my children that made this situation happen." If it wasn''t Song Xi, how could everyone live such a life?


    But any conscientious person would be grateful to Song Xi and regard Song Xi as a guest of honor, so how could he me Song Xi?


    "The captain is here today. I want to reconvene a family meeting in front of the captain." Uncle Li gave Li Wenjie and Xu Xin a stern look, and then said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, can I trouble you to call for me?" Any other kids? Let them bring all their kids over here."


    Aunt Li and Uncle Li had five children in their lifetime, three sons and two daughters. The first one is Li Wenjie, who is 42 years old this year.


    The second is the daughter Li Wenling who is 40 years old this year.


    The third is the son, who was killed by an inexplicable illness.


    The fourth is the daughter Li Wenfang, who is 38 years old this year.


    The fifth is his son Li Wenjun, who is 36 years old this year.


    The two daughters have been married for many years, and they are doing well, so Aunt Li didn''t call them back. The children of the two sons are also grown up, especially the eldest, Li Wenjie. Li Wenjie married his wife at the age of seventeen. If you don''t look for something in the countryside, you won''t be able to find a good girl. A good girl has already been given by others, so the big guys get married early.


    Li Wenjie''s eldest son, Li Jiping, is 25 years old this year, and his youngest son, Li Ji''an, is also 22 years old. He attended a blind date party earlier, but he didn''t meet a girl he likes, otherwise he would have married and had children early.


    Aunt Li��s fifth son, Li Wenjun, has two daughters and a son. The two daughters are twins who are 19 years old this year, and the son is the youngest, who is 17 years old this year.


    Soon, a group of people came over, and the main room of Aunt Li''s house was full of people, but only Aunt Li, Uncle Li, Qian Weimin, Song Xi and Zhou Yi were sitting at the table. Everyone else stood aside.


    Uncle Li nced at the group of children and grandchildren, and then said, "I called all of you here for a family meeting today because the boss Li Wenjie and Xu Xin, for our money, hope that we will die soon, we will raise you and help you marry a wife I really suffered a lot to help you take care of your children. We are almost 60 years old, and no one knows how many years we can live. Shot."


    The three grandsons and two granddaughters all looked at their grandfather in surprise,pletely unbelievable that such a thing would happen to their Li family.


    "Today, in front of the captain, we put the words here. In the future, we will not ask you to be filial at all, but if you want to be filial to us, we will not refuse. Our inheritance, of course, is based on everyone''s filial piety. Those who perform well will get 10% more, and those who perform poorly will get 10% less. We will organize our property and allocate quotas before we die, and no one will try to **** our inheritance."


    As Uncle Li said, he finally thumped the table in front of him fiercely, feeling so angry in his heart, what is all this? Looking forward to their death so early, they have worked so hard all their lives, are they not qualified to live well?


    Aunt Li sat silently next to Uncle Li. Although she didn''t speak, she thought a lot in her heart. She decided to treat herself better in the future, buy whatever she wanted to eat, buy whatever clothes she wanted, and don''t work **** her own. After suffering for a lifetime, in the end, I have never enjoyed a good day, so I have to give my hard-earned money to others.


    She decided to give one thousand yuan to each of her grandchildren and grandchildren. As for the sons and daughters-inw, they will be distributed ording to their performance. Those who perform poorly do not deserve their inheritance.


    Especially Li Wenjie and Xu Xin, because of a bicycle, they quarrel with her. They really want to buy bicycles by themselves. There are so many supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores. Is it that stupid?


    "Grandpa..." Li Jiping felt a little ufortable. He didn''t expect his parents to do such a thing.


    Their family of four is now divided into three households, and the dividends for each household are as high as 25 yuan a month, and the three households are as high as 75 yuan a month, and 900 yuan a year. Bicycles are affordable. Yes, why do you want to make grandparents sad?


    "Don''t say anything. In the future, if there is nothing to do, try to visit as little as possible. I have been busy for most of my life for you. For the rest of my life, we just want to live in a world of two and don''t want to be disturbed by others." Uncle Li didn''t want to hear anything, and stretched out his hand Interrupted the elder grandson''s words.


    Today''s incident made him so angry and sad, but it was just buying a bicycle, and the children were worried about who would own this bicycle in the future. Could it be that they wanted to buy one for everyone?


    Haven��t they done enough to raise their children, marry them, and help them raise their children?


    Do you have to burn yourself like a candle to illuminate them, is that called a parent?


    Besides, they are not short of money. It can only be said that people��s greed is endless. Even if they give them all the money, they should still be dissatisfied!

 Chapter 462: Huge surprise hit

    Chapter 462 A Huge Surprise Hit


    "That''s the end of the talk, I don''t want to say anything more, you all go back, please remember what I said today, in the future, don''te to the door if you have nothing to do, don''t bother us." Uncle Li waved his hand impatiently, thinking that he couldn''t see it..


    Qian Weimin looked at Li Wenjie and Xu Xin, and felt a little angry in his heart. The two guys who didn''t know what to do, "Li Wenjie, Xu Xin, you two have canceled the half-year dividend, and when the regr work meeting starts tomorrow morning, I will inform you in the whole vige." things, as a warning to others."


    Xu Xin and Li Wenjie came here because they wanted bicycles. They never expected that things would turn out like this. Fortunately, Qian Weimin changed the punishment to cancel half-year dividends. If the dividends were canceled permanently, it would be a big loss.


    One year is three hundred yuan, and ten years is three thousand yuan!


    How many years will it take to earn 3,000 yuan to earn it back?


    Now that they have money, when Li Wenjie and Xu Xin went to their mother-inw��s house, they held their heads high, like proud peacocks, and Li Wenjie also enjoyed the treatment of a guest of honor at his mother-inw��s house.


    My family used to be poor and couldn��t afford food. Every year when I went to my mother-inw��s house on the second day of the Lunar New Year, I would be scolded **** by my father-inw and mother-inw, and would be looked down upon by other rtives.


    But it��s different now. They finally realized the joy and pride of turning over and being the masters. Every time they go back, they bring a lot of things, but they never give money.


    They are not stupid. They know that once this opening is made, rtives wille to borrow money in the future, and they are all poor rtives.


    They don''t want to support others with their own money.


    "Lao Li, don''t think about it too much. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Not having children and grandchildren making noise is another kind of enjoyment." Qian Weimin said, "Don''t be afraid that no one will take care of you when you are old. Spend money to hire someone in the vige. How good the care is, as long as you give money, others will take care of you like a boss, better than a son and daughter-inw."


    The big guys in the vige are all supervising, can it be done without taking care of them wholeheartedly?


    But my own family will definitely be more casual, and I may not be so concerned about taking care of the elderly.


    Hearing this, Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise. He never thought that Qian Weimin would have such an idea, but this is also true. The children and grandchildren have separated and left alone, and they are no longer in front of their eyes. Work hard and have a good time.


    "I didn''t think much about it, and I''m not sad." Uncle Li waved his hand. In fact, he regretted it after thinking about it. Why did his wife work so hard to take care of his grandson in the past? Helping to bring up her grandson, it''s fine if she doesn''t thank her, but she actually hopes that they will die early.


    If the children were separated as soon as they got married, they would not have to work so hard for so many years.


    After all, they used to work hard to take care of their children. Now that the conditions are better, why can��t they take care of their children? Are they not as good as their parents?


    "Mr. Song, don''t think too much. You are the lucky star of our Ping''an Vige. Everyone is grateful to you! Don''t deny your contribution just because of other people''s words or opinions." Uncle Li was afraid that Song Xi would be caught by Xu Xin''s words. Injured, he persuaded.


    Song Xi nodded, "I know, I will not doubt or deny myself, and I will continue to work hard for Ping''an Vige in the future."


    Now is not thest life, so Ping''an Vige is her only home, and it will be her only "hometown" in the future. She will naturally do her best to do things for Ping''an Vige and make Ping''an Vige develop better.


    The matter at Aunt Li''s house came to an end, Song Xicai and Zhou Yi returned to their home, went to themune today, and encountered such a thing when they came back in the afternoon, which made Song Xi feel a little tired.


    As soon as I got home, I went to rest on the roof of the supermarket with Zhou Yi, and I didn''t care about the family affairs.


    Before, the doctor Qi Yang decided to take a few apprentices in the Pingan Vige Primary School to pass on the medical skills. It was not until the middle of March that the apprenticeship ceremony was held in the new clinic.


    The four children selected were twelve-year-old Mo Ziqiu, ten-year-old Qian Chuntao, ten-year-old Song Mo, and nine-year-old Lin Yanxin.


    Song Yufeng didn''t expect that just after she came to Ping''an Vige, her eldest daughter would be chosen by Doctor Qi to be his apprentice, and she would learn medical skills from Doctor Qi in the future, and their family would have a doctor.


    Song Yufeng''s husband, Lin Sheng, held his daughter-inw''s excited hand tightly, and he was also very excited. His precious daughter''s being selected showed that his daughter had this talent.


    Fortunately, he moved to Ping''an Vige, otherwise his daughter''s talent would have been buried.


    Several children performed the apprenticeship ceremony and offered tea to the master. From now on, they will be Doctor Qi��s apprentices, but they usually go to elementary school to study during the day, and they can only go to Doctor Qi��s clinic to study after school in the evening.


    Study two hours a day.


    The families of the children who were selected were very happy, while the families of the children who were not selected were a little unhappy, and there was nothing they could do about it. Dr. Qi chose these four children only through observation, which meant that the other children were not suitable. Without talent, that is impossible.


    "It''s spring, and everyone likes to go to the mountains to look for wild vegetables, wild fruits, and fungus. It''s easy to encounter snakes, insects, rats and ants. Doctor Qi made insect repellent for everyone, and the family sent a person to line up to get the insect repellent!" Wu Zhuhua shouted. road.


    Thus, the people who joined in the fun lined up and waited to receive the deworming medicine, and those who received the medicine went back to inform other people who did note to join in the fun.


    Today is the big day for daughter Qian Chuntao, and Zhu Baojuan was naturally there, but Guan Shenghui was asked to queue up to get the insect repellent medicine, while she stood in the crowd and watched.


    Suddenly, Zhu Baojuan fainted, and everyone eximed. Guan Shenghui just received the insect repellent, and when he turned around and saw Zhu Baojuan falling backwards, he rushed over and hugged Zhu Baojuan, and then carried her into the clinic, "Doctor Qi, Please help me find out, what''s wrong with my daughter-inw, why did she faint suddenly?"


    Guan Shenghui put Zhu Baojuan on a small single bed under Qi Yang''smand.


    Qian Chuntao also looked at Zhu Baojuan worriedly. Zhu Baojuan is her only rtive in this world. Grandparents are separated by ayer, and her stepfather is not rtive. They are different after all.


    Qi Yang took Zhu Baojuan''s pulse and asked, "Did the lesbians not have breakfast this morning?"


    Guan Shenghui nodded confusedly, "Yes, she said she has no appetite, so she won''t eat for now, and will eat when she has an appetite."


    "Congrattions, your daughter-inw is pregnant. You must pay attention to nutrition when you are pregnant. Now when she has no appetite in the early stage, you can cook her white porridge and eat some pickles appropriately."


    Guan Shenghui was hit by a huge surprise, and stood there stupidly.

 Chapter 463: kill two birds with one stone

    Chapter 463 Kill two birds with one stone


    He never expected that he would have a child and be a father. He thought that this would be the end of his life!


    Qian Chuntao was also very happy to hear this, no matter whether the mother is pregnant with a younger brother or younger sister, they are all her rtives!


    "Did you hear that?" Qi Yang shouted loudly when he saw that the young man was so happy that he almost went stupid.


    Guan Shenghui nodded hastily, "I heard it, I heard it, thank you Doctor Qi."


    "Feed your daughter-inw some water first. When she wakes up, you can take her home. Afterwards, pay attention to rest and not to work too hard, but you must also exercise moderately and supplement nutrition, but you must not be greedy. If The fetus is too big, and it will be very difficult to give birth at that time..." Knowing that no one came to the countryside to poprize these things, many people don''t understand these things, so Dr. Qi reminded them in detail.


    "Thank you Doctor Qi, I see." Guan Shenghui hurriedly took the water that Qi Yang handed over, and fed Zhu Baojuan to drink spoonful by spoonful. Zhu Baojuan woke up soon.


    Looking at the strange yet somewhat familiar environment above her head, Zhu Baojuan was a little dazed, and after a while she asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Daughter-inw, you are pregnant." Guan Shenghui held Zhu Baojuan''s hand, excited, "We have a baby."


    "Mom, I''m going to have younger siblings." Qian Chuntao said beside her.


    Zhu Baojuan took Qian Chuntao''s little hand, feeling very happy, but also worried, "Xiao Tao, mom is pregnant, won''t you be angry?"


    Qian Chuntao shook her head sensiblely, "I won''t. It''s a good thing for mother to be pregnant. Why should I be angry? Besides, I''m an older child now, and I can help mother take care of the baby in the future, so how could I argue with the baby?" where''s mom?"


    "Our Xiao Tao is so good, it is my baby''s happiness to have a sister like Xiao Tao." Zhu Baojuan reached out and stroked Xiao Tao''s hair, feeling filled with emotion.


    I don''t know if Qian Xuesong will regret treating them like this when hees back in the future.


    Although Zhu Baojuan has regained consciousness and regained her physical strength, Guan Shenghui still carried Zhu Baojuan home all the way. If someone asked what happened to Zhu Baojuan, he would directly say that Zhu Baojuan was pregnant. He just wanted to let everyone know that he and Zhu Baojuan had a rtionship. The children are gone, and they are living happily.


    The vige is like this, there will be a lot of rumors about anything, but this time it is a happy event, so naturally everyone will not say much. Song Xi only learned about Zhu Baojuan''s pregnancy through rumors.


    So I sent three big bones, a can of malted milk, and a can of honey citron tea jam in a small bamboo basket, so that Zhu Baojuan could rest more and take care of her baby. Don''t have to work as hard as before.


    Zhu Baojuan held Song Xi''s hand and was very moved, "Xiaoxi, thank you, you not only saved our Xiaotao''s life, but also helped me a lot, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    "Sister-inw Baojuan, we are all like a family. It would be too extravagant to say thank you! Besides, you didn''t enjoy my help in vain. This is what we call mutual help." Zhu Baojuan was pregnant, and Song Xi called her Heartily happy for her.


    She really hase through all hardships.


    With Shenghui, a conscientious and responsible husband by her side, Xiaotao is studying medicine with a great doctor, and she herself is pregnant again. Today is really a double blessing.


    Guan Shenghui came over with a bowl of sugar water, "Mr. Song, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to visit our family Xiaojuan, and for bringing us so many nutritional products. If you need any help in the future, just ask."


    "Help is unnecessary. Your most important task right now is to take good care of sister-inw Baojuan. Women tend to be in a bad mood when they are pregnant. During this time, you must be more forgiving. Don''t really lose your temper with sister-inw Baojuan. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the fetus." If a pregnant woman is in a bad mood, it will affect the fetus in her womb.


    Guan Shenghui nodded, "Although I don''t understand anything, I listen to Xiaojuan in everything, so that disputes and conflicts can be avoided."


    "That''s fine." Song Xi said with a smile. She thought Guan Shenghui''s approach was quite clever. Many people quarreled with their wives. Although they won the quarrel, they lost their rtionship. The gain outweighed the loss.


    Song Xi gave Zhu Baojuan something and went home. After that, other people who knew Zhu Baojuan also brought things to watch Zhu Baojuan, and everyone became closer.


    When Song Xi came home, he saw Aunt Li riding a bicycle in front of the courtyard, and asked a little funny, "Aunt Li, how are you doing? Have you learned it yet?"


    An olddy learns from young people to buy a bicycle. It is really fashionable, but a bicycle also allows her to distinguish between people and ghosts at home, which kills two birds with one stone.


    Aunt Li stopped the bicycle, stepped on the ground with both feet, and said with a smile on her face, "I have learned it. If I don''t learn it, I can''t ride back from the city. It''s a few hours away!"


    For veterans, it''s just over an hour''s journey, but for a novice like Aunt Li, it''s a few hours'' journey.


    "Teacher Song." Aunt Li''s youngest grandson Li Jiming called to Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded with a smile.


    In fact, Li Jiming is only seventeen years old this year. When Ping''an Vige Primary School was first established, he was only fourteen years old, so he waspletely eligible to enroll. After all, there are others older than him. Mo Jingxiang was fifteen when she signed up It''s old!


    But Li Jiming didn''te to sign up for the study. At that time, Song Xi was the only teacher in the school, so Song Xi didn''te to persuade him to study, and he didn''t tell the outside world that the students would be rewarded with ten yuan a month.


    Also, Li Jiming��s two older sisters didn��t sign up to study, so the three siblings missed out on the three hundred and sixty yuan, but they all went out to set up their own businesses to receive dividends, and they were not short of money!


    "Aunt Li, then you ride slowly, I''ll go home first, Li Jiming, watch your grandma, don''t let her fall." Song Xi reminded, and went home.


    The matter of Li Qingqing''s meeting didn''te to light until mid-March. It is said that the man had a little free time during this period, and the introducer asked them to meet in the park.


    If you think it��s appropriate, you can go to eat, watch a movie after visiting the park, and then get along with each other. If you can get along well, the two elders will meet again to confirm the marriage.


    The night before the meeting, Mother Li and Grandma Li were in Li Qingqing''s room, choosing and matching clothes for her, hoping that she would leave a good impression on the man.


    The man has a good family background, his father is the principal of the high school, and the man himself is the secretary next to the leader of themune. It can be said that he is really outstanding.


    The elders like this kind of son-inw the most.

 Chapter 464: Li Qingqings date

    Chapter 464 Li Qingqing''s dating partner


    "Qingqing, tomorrow morning, you canb the gentle half-dovey hair that Xiaoxibed for you before." Li''s mother picked out clothes for Li Qingqing, sat on the edge of the bed, and said.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Understood."


    Regarding the blind date the next morning, Li Qingqing was also a little nervous. The man''s condition was indeed very good ording to the intermediary, but who knows the actual situation?


    Matchmakers like to exaggerate in order to make money.


    Almost all of Li Qingqing''s ssmates are married, and there are not many who are not married. Li Qingqing really wants to find a suitable person, after all, she is so old here!


    In this day and age, if you are in your twenties and haven��t married yet, others will point and say that you can��t get married, or that there is a problem.


    Their family conditions are good, but no one really dares toe to their house to say.


    The next day, Li Qingqing got up early, put on the clothes that Mother Li helped her match, put on small ck leather shoes, andbed her hair in a gentle and quiet half tie.


    As soon as Li Qingqing came out of the room, she was greeted by Grandma Li''spliment, "Well, it looks pretty good."


    "Grandma." A blush shed across Li Qingqing''s face, as if she was in a hurry to get married, all of this was not just a family arrangement, she just had to be obedient.


    During breakfast, Li Qingqing was half full, mainly because she was afraid that she would have to go to the toilet when she was visiting the park, which would be too embarrassing!


    On the other side of the Yuan family, Yuan''s mother kept telling her son, "You wait a while and show me a good performance, you know? The woman''s family is all workers except for the elderly, so there is no pressure at all. In addition, the woman herself is also a regr worker. It''s more than enough for you, don''t look down on this or that, thinking about those unrealistic things all day long."


    Father Yuan nced at his son, "If you don''t bring your partner home this year, don''t me me for breaking your leg."


    "It''s almost time, grandpa and grandma, then I''ll go first!" Li Qingqing nced at the time on her watch, seeing that it was almost the agreed time, she said to her grandpa and grandma, and set off with her cloth bag .


    Li Qingqing''s background is not bad, and Song Xi has often used spiritual spring water to recuperate her body in the past few years. He was also wearing a long skirt that reached his ankles, so no one could see anything.


    Wherever Li Qingqing went, she always caught the attention of passers-by.


    Those older people are thinking, why is this girl not their daughter or daughter-inw, while the young lesbians are thinking, how can someone be so good-looking, and how did their parents raise them?


    And young unmarried **** men, thinking, how to meet her?


    It was still very early at this time, and everyone was busy going to work and having breakfast, but no one was busy going to the park to y, so as soon as Li Qingqing walked into the gate of the park, she saw a young man sitting on the steps beside her. **** men.


    I still hold the token mentioned by the introducer in the middle - a piece of today''s newspaper.


    Li Qingqing also did not expect that this **** man would sit as the secretary of themune leader at such a young age. His working ability is too strong!


    When the **** man raised his head and looked this way, Li Qingqing felt a little familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    And when Yuan Man looked up and saw Li Qingqing, he also had a familiar feeling, but he didn''t remember where he met him. In fact, Li Qingqing was with Song Xi when he made excuses to start a conversation with Song Xi. It''s just that Yuan Man didn''t care about anyone other than Song Xi!


    "Hello, are you Comrade Yuan?" Li Qingqing stepped forward, with a gentle tone and a good attitude.


    If I like it, I definitely won''t. After all, we just met for less than a minute, but she is quite satisfied with the appearance and height of the **** man. As for the family conditions, the man''s family conditions are really not to be chosen. Excellent.


    Even if the family conditions are not good, but he has a good job and is so capable. Through his own efforts, he will not be bad in the future.


    "Hello, I''m Yuan Man, what''s your name forrade?" Yuan Man stood up, shook hands with Li Qingqing, and asked.


    Li Qingqing said, "Hello, my name is Li Qingqing."


    Li Qingqing didn''t intentionally please her, nor did she deliberately keep a distant distance, and she didn''t want to jump on him when she knew his family was in good condition like other women. She had a correct attitude, which made Yuan Man feel very good. OK


    Yuan Man nodded and said, "The temperature is quite low in the morning, let''s walk around in the park, it will be warmer."


    It is only now March, and the temperature is still quite low. Now it is early in the morning, and the temperature is even lower.


    Li Qingqing thought for a while, then nodded, "OK."


    Afterwards, the two of them strolled side by side in the park. The morning breeze blew a bit of coolness in front of them, and Li Qingqing subconsciously tightened her coat.


    The two of them just met and had nothing to talk about, so they asionally expressed their feelings through the nts and trees in the park, which was quite embarrassing.


    This is also normal, who made the two just get to know each other formally!


    Although Yuan Man liked Song Xi before, Song Xi was already married, and he couldn''t do such a thing as robbing someone''s wife, so he epted the arrangement of his parents to meet him.


    He didn''t want to and didn''t have the time to visit each other again and again. Li Qingqing didn''t have those things that he hated, so it''s not impossible to just leave her. Although he may not be a very good person, but he has an affair with other people. It can''t be done.


    His own upbringing prevented him from doing such a thing.


    As long as he is married, he will be loyal to his wife and work hard for the family all his life, but he will never be able to say how much he likes her.


    Like before, many people didn��t know what their partner looked like before they got married, and they didn��t get married like that, so it��s really hard to say about the rtionship, maybe in the long time of getting along, they may be in love for a long time.


    "The wind is blowing a bit cold, let''s go to the state-run hotel to have breakfast!" Yuan Man was kicked out early in the morning, he didn''t have breakfast, and now he is quite hungry.


    And Li Qingqing only ate half full in the morning, and now hearing Yuan Man say this, she nodded with a smile, "Okay!"


    Just in time to see how he eats, whether he is rough or gentle, if his behavior is uneptable to her, then no matter how good the condition is or how good he is, she will not ept it.


    She has already passed the age of dating, and now she is choosing a suitable marriage partner, and she must follow the highest requirements, and she cannot choose someone casually.


    It is irresponsible to oneself to make a decision casually.

 Chapter 465: not disgusted

    Chapter 465 Not disgusted


    There is a state-run restaurant not far from the park. The two walked in side by side. Seeing that the breakfast was served with steamed buns, buns, dumplings and noodles, Yuan Man looked sideways at Li Qingqing, "Comrade Li, what do you want to eat?"


    Li Qingqing said, "Two meat buns are fine."


    She ate half full at home in the morning, and she was afraid that it would be wasteful to order other things, so she only ordered two buns.


    Yuan Man nodded, ordered pork shredded noodles and two meat buns, and poured Li Qingqing a ss of warm water after breakfast was served. she.


    When Yuan Man ate noodles, he ate them one chopstick at a time. His movements were not fast but not slow.


    Li Qingqing ate steamed stuffed buns and drank water at a normal speed, and she didn''t deliberately show anything. She felt that she was what she was before.


    When choosing a marriage partner, you must keep your eyes open and take your time. If you wrong yourself from the very beginning, you don��t know how wrong you will be in the days toe!


    "Comrade Li, do you work in the guest house on that road?" Yuan Man asked after finishing eating the noodles, wiped his mouth, and looked at Li Qingqing.


    There was no definite rtionship at the beginning. If she came to find someone, it would misunderstand outsiders and affect her reputation. It would be better to meet outside.


    Li Qingqing was not pretentious, and said directly, "It''s not far from the grocery store."


    "Okay, then if I have time in the future, I''ll go find you over there." Both of them think it''s okay for the time being, then naturally they will get to know each other slowly, and if there is no major objectionable point, they will stay together for a few months Then you can arrange for the parents of both parties to meet and discuss the marriage in detail.


    After all, you are in your twenties, do you still dream of loving like a young man? There are very few free love these days, and almost all of them are introduced by others.


    "Okay." Li Qingqing still thinks that Yuan Man is okay, let''s talk about it first, if it doesn''t work, he won''t be in the house, and it won''t affect anyone.


    Afterwards, Yuan Man pushed Li Qingqing to the guest house with his bicycle. Why didn''t he take Li Qingqing by bicycle? Wasn''t it because he had just met and was afraid of affecting Li Qingqing''s reputation?


    The two of them walked forward slowly without chatting, mainly because they were not familiar with each other and had nothing to talk about, and Yuan Man was not a man who could flirt with women, so naturally he didn''t know what to say, so the two of them just talked about each other. Walk forward quietly like this.


    It wasn''t until Li Qingqing was sent to the guest house, and Yuan Man told her to go home early, that she left on a bicycle.


    Li Qingqing came home from the guest house, and as soon as she entered the door, she met Grandma Li''s probing and gossiping gaze, "How is that **** man? How are you chatting?"


    "Normal, not disgusting." Li Qingqing said.


    "If you don''t feel disgusted, then you should first understand and then decide whether you want to have a partner." Grandma Li said.


    Although they urged Li Qingqing to marry her, they didn''t want her to marry immediately irresponsibly. They must first have a brief understanding of the character of that **** man before deciding whether to get along formally.


    "Yes." Li Qingqing nodded, if there were no major problems that she couldn''t ept, she could indeed get along with her, and maybe she would be like her grandparents or parents in the future.


    Time passed quickly, and it was Zhou Sijin''s first birthday in a blink of an eye. Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi didn''t n to make a big deal, so they just invited a group of acquaintances to have a meal at home.


    But this is not the weekend, Song Xi still has to go to ss normally, and there are forty students from other viges, so it is not easy to entrust others to bring them, but there is no need to be busy for the first-year banquet, just cook two or three tables of meals. Aunt Li and the others could not use Song Xi for help.


    Even if Song Xi wanted to help, Aunt Li and the others couldn''t ask Song Xi to help. Song Xi is an intellectual, so she should preach and get rid of doubts.


    After ss at noon, Song Xi had juste out of primary school when she saw Zhou Yi standing by the door, and smiled softly, "Brother Yi, why are you here? Could it be that you came to pick me up for dinner at Sister Jiayi''s house?"


    "What? Can''t you?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    "I didn''t bring anything, how do I get there? Don''t you want to go home and get it?" Song Xi red at him, then walked forward. Now they are near the school, can they hold hands?


    It��s definitely not possible, so we can only go our own way.


    Going home and taking the things prepared in advance, the two went straight to Jiang Jiayi''s house. Zhou Sijin was already one year old, and he could call mom and dad, and he could walk a few steps, but this was the time to be naughty and needed Someone has to keep an eye on it, otherwise idents are easy to happen.


    Usually, they are well taken care of in the nursery. Now that new members have been added to the nursery, it ispletely in time in terms of manpower, so every child can be well taken care of, and parents can fully trust and rely on childcare. so.


    Song Xi mixes Lingquan water in the drinking water for raising children. Under the nourishment of Lingquan water, the children are healthy, not to mention, all of them are white, clean and cute, and they are very gratifying to look at.


    No one would have thought that these clean, beautiful and lovely children were raised in a rural area like Ping An Vige, and they arepletely different from the dirty, runny-nosed children in everyone''s inherent thinking.


    Song Xi came to the room and handed the gift to Jiang Jiayi, "Sister Jiayi, inside are some clothes I made for Sijin, and there are also forty ginseng seeds. You can nt them in a corner and cover them with straw. Don''t let others find out that after twenty years, two children can be used as dowry and bride price."


    Jiang Jiayi didn''t know whether the child in Jiang Jiayi''s stomach was a boy or a girl, so she said ''dowry and bride price''. If she said ''dowry'' directly, people might think that she cursed Jiang Jiayi to have another daughter!


    She made it clear that she didn''t want people to misunderstand her.


    Jiang Jiayi took Song Xi''s hand and was very moved, "Xiaoxi, thank you. When Sijin is sensible, I will definitely tell her about the ns my aunt has made for her."


    Because Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi are good sisters, so the child calls Song Xi ording to their rtionship, and calls ''Auntie''. If Zhou Ping calls it ording to Zhou Ping, Zhou Sijin has to call Song Xi ''Auntie'' Or ''Auntie'', that would make their rtionship appear more distant.


    "Sijin is my niece, isn''t that the same as my daughter? Isn''t it right for me to make ns for her? We will all be Sijin''s backing in the future, and no one can bully our Sijin." Song Xi said with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Jiayi looked at Song Xi, afraid to say many things.

 Chapter 466: Ueyama Funako

    Chapter 466 Go up the mountain to collect mushrooms


    Especially the words like "Let Sijin take your children to y in the future". Song Xi and Zhou Yi have been together for four years and have no children yet. No one knows what''s going on. Jiang Jiayi is also afraid that she said something wrong It will make Song Xi unhappy.


    If Song Xi knew that Jiang Jiayi was so cautious, she would only feel speechless. Why worry about such a trivial matter? She doesn''t care about these things.


    After lunch at Jiang Jiayi''s house, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home, and they could take a lunch break so that they could be more energetic in ss in the afternoon.


    After the beginning of spring, wild vegetables and fungi grew up on the mountain. Dr. Qi distributed insect repellent to everyone. Everyone took the insect repellent with them when they went up the mountain, so as to avoid being bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Mo Ziqiu, Aunt Li, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing who had traded with Song Xi before all came to Song Xi and asked her if she wanted to continue this year''s deal. Song Xi told them that she would continue to ept this deal. will break.


    So everyone used the rest time to go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables, pick up mushrooms, break spring bamboo shoots, pick up snails, and catch small fish, so that Song Xi didn''t have to go up the mountain to find these things himself.


    And Song Xi himself used the ground cage to go fishing in the big river again, and often went up the mountain to collect spiritual spring water.


    Now two viges use spiritual spring water, and more and more viges will use spiritual spring water in the future. If you don��t collect it frequently, Song Xi is really afraid that you don��t have enough spiritual spring water.


    She put 20 barrels of spiritual spring water in the underground garage. She ns to keep these 20 barrels privately, and she will not use them until an emergency.


    Now that she has taken out the Lingquan water to contribute to Ping''an Vige, she no longer feels guilty about hiding these twenty barrels.


    These twenty barrels of spiritual spring water should be regarded as her hard work!


    The penultimate day at the end of March is the day when children from other viges go back to their viges.


    When the security personnel at the entrance of Ping''an Vige came to inform Song Xi that the head of Ning''an Vige wasing to pick up the children, Song Xi took the ten little girls from Ning''an Vige to the gate of Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    I gave them three yuan each, and said to them, "Students, when you go home, remember to give the three yuan to the person who is the master of your family, that is, the most vicious person, and it is said that you will work for a month." I earned it, but please remember, don��t mention Ping��an Vige, you know? Anyone who mentions Ping��an Vige will note to Ping��an Vige to live a good life, do you hear me?��


    "I heard it." The students shouted in unison.


    For more than a month in Ping''an Vige, they have been able to eat a full stomach every day. They drink rib soup once a week, sauerkraut fish soup once, and hare once a week, which is equivalent to eating meat three times a week.


    Eat canned fruit, biscuits and candy once a week.


    This kind of life is a life that they never dared to imagine before, how could they be willing to miss such a good day!


    So when they go back, they will definitely not say a word, just follow what Teacher Song taught them, and tell their family members that they are throwing pigweed for the pig farm.


    Song Xi asked the students to bring three yuan to their families, in order to let their families see it for the sake of the money and not make a fuss about it.


    As for not letting them mention the matter of Ping''an Vige, they are afraid that everyone in other viges will send their children to Ping''an Vige because of the conditions of Ping''an Vige, andpletely treat them as shopkeepers.


    Ping��an Vige Primary School does not charge tuition fees, and provides meat three times a week. With such good conditions, who would not want to send their children here? They wanted to send it here, but Song Xi didn''t want to ept it!


    Ping''an Vige is not big enough to amodate so many students, and she can''t afford to support so many students either.


    Actually, Song Xi prepared five yuan a month for the children in other viges, but only asked them to bring three yuan home, because he was afraid that they would not know how to save some for himself.


    And the remaining two yuan will be kept with her, and will be handed over to the students when they graduate, so that they have the tuition and living expenses for junior high school.


    She gave these students Lingquan water. They can achieve excellent grades. Song Xi doesn''t want them to drop out of school early and stay at home. She definitely hopes that they can all study hard, have a good job, and a wonderful life.


    When Song Xi sent the students from Ning''an Vige to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, the head of Ning''an Vige was stunned, "Mr. Song, are these really the children I sent here?"


    "Yes!" Song Xi was a little dazed, nced at the children, and then realized that this group of children was much fairer and stronger than when they first came here, and they even grew several centimeters taller.


    It is normal for the vige chief to have such a reaction. It is estimated that the parents of the children will not believe it when they see their children. In just one and a half months, such a big change has taken ce.


    Actually, they were delivered in the middle of the monthst month, and it was too troublesome to go back after only half a month, so Song Xi didn''t let them go back in the first month, until this month, a whole month and a half.


    "If the vige chief doesn''t believe it, he can ask his name to confirm." Song Xi smiled. As for the exnation, forget it, she doesn''t want to exin so much.


    Anyway, children can''t be wrong.


    After the vige head of Ning''an Vige confirmed that they were correct, he took the children away. Song Xi told him to send the children over on the morning of the 1st.


    Next, the vige heads of Sangshu Vige, Wangjiagou Vige, and Zhuyuan Vige all came to pick up the children. The primary school in Ping''an Vige was closed on weekends. Except, the rest are on vacation.


    And Song Xi finally had a good rest for a day, she didn''t n to rest at home, but nned to go up the mountain for a walk to rx and see if she could meet any good things.


    It��s the end of March, the spring nting is almost over, and the vige is not so busy anymore. Many hardworking people are carrying their backs and baskets into the mountains, nning to add some ie to their families.


    And those who are sitting and eating are sitting at home, drinking tea and chatting, enjoying life.


    Of course, as long as you are serious at work and don��t make trouble in the vige, Qian Weimin will naturally not meddle in these nosy matters. After all, each person has his own attitude towards life.


    But if someone makes trouble in the vige and affects the unity among the vigers, then don''t me him for being rude.


    Li Wenjie and Xu Xin were fined to cancel their dividends for six months, which made them lose face in the vige. Now they are afraid of sitting on the mountain, so they follow the army to the mountains, and the eldest son and the younger son are also together.


    "Teacher Song." Hearing someone calling herself, Song Xi turned her head and saw Song Yufeng leading Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanzheng behind.


    Song Xi stopped to wait for them, and when they got in front of her, she called out, "Aunt Yufeng, Yan Xin, Yan Zheng."


    Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanzheng greeted Song Xi in unison, "Hello, Teacher Song."

 Chapter 467: Everyone looks pretty

    Chapter 467 Seeing that everyone feels pretty


    Song Yufeng just looked at Song Xi quietly like this. Although the name is the same, she lookspletely different from the Song Xi in their vige.


    Song Xi naturally knew that Song Yufeng was doubting herself, but she believed that Song Yufeng couldn''t see anything.


    After all, she now looks exactly like herself in her previous life, and she has no simrities with the original little Song Xi.


    Even when the original owner''s parents stood in front of her, they couldn''t even recognize her!


    Seeing that Song Xi was also looking at her, Song Yufeng smiled awkwardly, "Mr. Song, thank you for teaching our family Yan Xin and Yan Zheng so well. You are really amazing."


    As a mother, I can naturally feel the changes that have taken ce in the two children. Not to mention their height, even their skin has be much fairer. The water and soil in Ping''an Vige are really nourishing, and they came to the right ce.


    Song Xi smiled modestly, "Aunt Yufeng, it''s not that I''m good, it''s the children who strive for themselves. I just taught the children the knowledge points in the textbook, but I didn''t do anything."


    "This is called doing nothing? Teacher Song, you are really too modest. You have done a lot more than us parents. Teacher Song, thank you for your hard work." Song Yufeng was very grateful to Song Xi.


    It is a blessing for children to have a teacher like Song Xi.


    "Aunt Yufeng, there are a lot of people going up the mountain today, let''s go up as soon as possible, so as not to return empty-handed."


    The weather is fine today, and it��s the weekend again. The students are all running up the mountain. If they don��t hurry up, they may really return empty-handed.


    "Okay, then let''s go up quickly!" Song Yufeng waved to the two children, letting them open the way ahead.


    So several people went up the mountain together, and everyone was active on the outer hills. If they didn''t go deep into the mountains, there was almost no danger, so they felt relieved about the two children, Song Yufeng.


    When the whole vige is very lively, Zhang Lianxin''s mother and son are not there, because Zhao Jun wille to pick up his wife and children to go home for reunion almost every evening before the holiday every week, otherwise the children of Zhang Lianxin''s family will definitely go crazy on the mountain Running.


    Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia were also picking mushrooms and wild vegetables on the mountain. Seeing people everywhere on the mountain, Qi Fenglian said, "Caixia, we can''t pick anything together, so let''s do it separately, and wait until the basket is full." We can meet at the foot of the mountain, okay?"


    Qi Caixia nodded, "Yes."


    She hasn''t picked much so far, because this group of students are too powerful to fight, and they have patronized this ce long ago. They can only pick up leaks here, but they can''t pick up much.


    Song Hui was also on the mountain with Song Mo and Song Xue. Song Hui happened to be on a slope, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a hare, and her eyes widened excitedly.


    It costs money to buy rabbits in the vige, but if you catch a hare, you can save a lot of money, so she made a silence gesture to Song Mo and Song Xue, and then chased after the hare.


    Seeing the hare squatting in a tuft of grass, Song Hui jumped there excitedly, but she missed the rabbit and rolled down the **** by herself.


    All kinds of weeds have emerged on the slope, and some grass leaves have thorns on them, which hurts the skin when scratched. Realizing that she might be disfigured, Song Hui couldn''t help but copse.


    Why did I have such a miserable fate? First, I was cheated into marriage by Sheng Zirong, and then I was monitored by Sheng Changgui and his wife.


    But Song Xue was so frightened that she burst into tears when she saw her little aunt rolling down the hillside.


    Li Jiping happened to be nearby, and when he heard a child crying, he walked over, "Little friend, what''s wrong?"


    Song Xue cried till she was sobbing, and pointed to the **** below, "Little aunt, little aunt, roll down."


    Song Mo is a little man, and he is already trying to rescue Song Hui, but Nai He lowered his head to look down, but he couldn''t see anything, and he was very panicked.


    Li Jiping was worried about what might happen to the two children on the mountain, so he said, "Your little aunt, I''ll go down to rescue you, can you go down the mountain first? If you also slide down after a while, then I can''t save so many people by myself, understand. ?"


    "Then you must save little aunt!" Song Mo said worriedly.


    Li Jiping handed the basket to Song Mo, and watched the two children turn around and walk towards the crowded ce holding hands, Li Jiping tried to go down to save them, after studying for a while, he cut off a vine thick as a wrist, tied one end to a tree, One end was tied around his waist, and then slowly moved down bit by bit.


    It took several minutes before Li Jiping reached the bottom of the slope. He untied the vines around his waist, jumped onto the grass, and shouted, "Is there anyone? Is there anyone?"


    At this moment, he heard movement in the grass next to him, so he turned his head to look over, only to see a figure swaying there.


    "Comrade, are you okay?" Li Jiping asked worriedly.


    Song Hui heard someone''s voice, knew that she was saved, and suddenly became excited, "I hit my leg and can''t move."


    When Song Hui slowly moved out from the grass, she saw a young man standing in a green shade. She didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but she just felt yearning.


    Hey, maybe it''s because she''s been single for too long, and everyone thinks she looks pretty.


    Li Jiping came over, "Let me help you! If you move back slowly like this, the injury will be more serious."


    "Then I will trouble you." Song Hui grabbed the man''s arm in embarrassment, and the next second, she asked worriedly, "Comrade, will someone be unhappy if you support me like this?"


    If he is married, she can''t let him help her, so as not to make his wife think that there is something wrong with the two of them, and he is really just helping out out of kindness.


    If he has a partner who is not yet married, he can''t let him help him. If a couple of lovers misunderstand because of her, then she will be guilty. Her own husband was robbed by others, and she can''t do it. other men''s business.


    "No." Li Jiping shook his head.


    Hearing Li Jiping''s words, Song Hui felt relieved. Since they are unmarried and have no partner, it doesn''t matter to help them, as long as they don''t have ghosts in their hearts.


    Li Jiping just supported Song Hui to detour back from the slope. If he went back from the top of the slope, he might not be able to bring Song Hui up. Walking from the bottom was only a bit of a detour, but he could still go back.


    The two of them were very quiet along the way. Li Jiping put one arm under Song Hui''s, supporting her so that she would not use her injured leg.


    Suddenly, Song Hui eximed, "My nephew and niece are still on it."


    "I just let them go down the mountain first." Li Jiping said.


    "Comrade, thank you." Song Hui said sincerely.


    If he hadn''t appeared, she might have to climb all the way back, and Song Mo and Song Xue might also be frightened and leave a shadow in their hearts. Once a psychological shadow is left, things will be difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 468: Why do you keep it for yourself

    Chapter 468 Why do you keep it for yourself


    Li Jiping was dazzled by her sincere eyes, and subconsciously withdrew his eyes, "It''s a trivial matter, besides, we all belong to the same vige, and we should help each other. Is it possible that you will be indifferent when you see others needing help?" Turn around and leave in refusal?"


    "Of course not." Song Hui shook her head hastily. The reason why she was able to be free and live a good life like this is because of the help of a group of people, so she can live a good life like this.


    So when she sees that others need help, she will definitely not turn around and leave indifferently.


    "That''s right, so no more thank you."


    Li Jiping helped Song Hui into Dr. Qi''s health station, and said to Dr. Qi, "Dr. Qi, thisrade slipped down the hill and hurt his leg. Please, Dr. Qi, show her."


    Qi Yang checked Song Hui, she didn''t hurt her leg, it was just a skin trauma, she was fine with some medicine, and then he prescribed a tube of medicine for her, and asked her to apply the medicine herself when she went home.


    Li Jiping sent Song Hui to the gate of No. 3 Courtyard, Song Mo and Song Xue hurriedly greeted her, "Little aunt, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Song Hui reached out and touched the heads of the two children, then said to Li Jiping, "Just send me here, I will trouble you today."


    Song Mo and Song Xue also hurriedly said, "Thank you uncle."


    "You''re wee, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Li Jiping didn''t take this trivial matter to heart, waved to them, turned and left.


    Song Mo and Song Xue hurriedly supported Song Hui and helped her in.


    After Qi Caixia and her little aunt Qi Fenglian acted separately, she was not familiar with the mountains of Ping''an Vige, and she was afraid that she might get lost if she ran around, so she followed the students of Ping''an Vige.


    Seeing a tree trunk densely covered with wild ck fungus from a distance, Qi Caixia had a bright smile on her face, and then ran over, but just as she was about to pick it, she saw a personing out from the other direction .


    "I found this ck fungus, you can''t **** it from me." Qi Caixia rushed over, opened her arms, and stopped the boy who was walking.


    Li Jiming smiled helplessly, "You can''t be so greedy, okay? You found out and I found out too, but it took a little longer for me toe here from far away. Besides, everything on this mountain belongs to the collective. Why do you Take it for yourself?"


    Qi Caixia was said to be listless all of a sudden, so she turned around and picked the ck fungus in silence. Now she only hopes that she can move faster and pick more.


    Seeing this, Li Jiming put the basket by his feet and began to pick it up. The fungus is chewy in his mouth, and sometimes it makes a creaking sound. It tastes smooth and crisp, and the taste is very good. Everyone like to eat.


    However, Li Jiming did notpete with Qi Caixia. He just finished picking the top ones, and then hugged the trunk with both hands, climbed up with two rubs, and then picked up the top ones.


    The following ones are reserved for Qi Caixia.


    Qi Caixia saw that she had no intention of robbing her at all, and she blushed in embarrassment.


    "Wow, there are so many fungus." Qi Caixia and Li Jiming didn''t move here for a long time, and soon attracted the attention of others. Someone nced here and eximed when they saw so many fungus.


    So the crowd flocked here, and everyone picked the fungus quickly.


    Since the things on the mountain are all collective, anyone can pick them, so everyone has no awareness of robbing others. Only then did Qi Caixia know what real "robbing" is like. She was directly squeezed away by the crowd, and was crowded far away.


    There are fungus growing on many trees here, but some are too tall. Qi Caixia can''t pick them at all, and she dare not put down her back basket to climb the trees. Firstly, she can''t climb, and secondly, she is afraid that others will follow along It is still very difficult for her to pick the fungus in her back basket.


    There are so many people together, everyone is swarming to a certain ce, no matter how many bacteria there are, it is not enough to divide, so Qi Caixia had no choice but to turn to another ce with her back on her back.


    Next time you want to collect fungi, you have toe before everyone wakes up. If youe early in the morning, you should be able to collect more fungi.


    Qi Caixia gradually moved away from the bustling crowd and walked on a narrow path. The path was not a path at first, but a path stepped on by people. Both sides of the path were covered with verdant wild vegetables. She put the basket aside , Then squatted down and began to pinch the fresh and tender leaves of wild vegetables.


    Every time a handful of wild vegetables were picked, Qi Caixia would use long grass leaves to bundle the wild vegetables into bundles, put them in the basket, and prepare a little more to dry and store when the wild vegetables were abundant.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the situation of having nothing to eat before.


    She really doesn''t want to go through the days of eating tree bark, grass roots and even soil.


    When the wild vegetables were almost harvested, Qi Caixia was about to stand up and leave when she saw a pannier buckled on top of her pannier. Within a few seconds, the upper pannier was taken away, and inside her pannier was More than half of the fungus.


    Qi Caixia turned her head and looked over, only seeing the back of the young man going away, she didn''t expect that he would give her all the fungus he had worked so hard to pick, which made Qi Caixia a little embarrassed for a while.


    After Qi Caixia returned home, she divided a third of the fungus and wild vegetables and took them to her elder brother and sister-inw next door. The nursery school, and my sister-inw also works in the vige, so they have no time to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables.


    Plus they are her own brother, sister-inw and nephew, so she is naturally willing to give things away.


    After Qi Fenglian saw Li Lei at Song Xi''s house before, she was shaken for a while, but after she calmed down, she found that she still couldn''t let go of Gu Ming. After a while, he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Gu Ming��s younger brother, Gu Liang, would learn pomelo management and nting techniques from his aunts in the grapefruit forest during his holidays. He has nothing to do recently, so his aunts asked him toe back to study.


    Because he is going to take the entrance exam for junior high school in a few months, if he passes the exam, he will be a junior high school student.


    As soon as Gu Liang sat down, he heard a knock on the door before he had read much of his textbooks. He got up and went out to open the door in doubt. Seeing a sister he didn''t know, he asked in confusion, "Sister, are you here to find my brother?" ?"


    He didn''t know this sister, so it was obvious that she didn''te to see him.


    Qi Fenglian nodded shyly, "Yes, I''m here to look for your brother. I carry a basket of mushrooms and wild vegetables on my back. Can I go in first? If someone sees you outside, it''s not good to talk nonsense then. "

 Chapter 469: never waver again

    Chapter 469 will never waver again


    "I''m sorry, sister, I can''t let you in." Gu Liang refused. He kept his brother''s words in mind, and he couldn''t let anyone other than a few of them enter the yard. Alive?


    In the past, crabs, frogs, and snakes were processed at Song Xi��s home. Now Song Xi and Zhou Yi handed over these three profitable projects to them, and the others got married again, so their home was not suitable for processing. I chose to process it at the home of Gu Ming and Gu Liang.


    Because there are no outsiders in their family.


    Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jia and the three often send crabs here, while Qi Caiyun and his wifee to wash the crabs every evening.


    So so far, only seven of them know about this matter. If other people know about it, it may increase the danger.


    "Then I won''t go in, you bring a basket, how about I share some mushrooms and wild vegetables for you? I know you are busy with your studies, and you don''t have time to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables, so I picked more and gave it to you." You share some." Qi Fenglian brought the basket from behind to the front, and asked Gu Liang to look inside, although it wasn''t too much, it was enough for a few meals.


    Just when Gu Liang was about to say no more, he caught a glimpse of his brother from the corner of his eye, and shouted, "Brother, this sister has something to do with you, and I have to review my homework, so I don''t care, the next thing is give it to you."


    Qi Fenglian turned her head and looked over there, only to see that Gu Ming''s bare feet and trousers were covered with mud, with a **** on his shoulder and a green grass leaf biting into his mouth, he looked ruffian, but But it made her heart flutter.


    Gu Ming did not go home, but took a look at Qi Fenglian and walked past her. Qi Fenglian hurriedly followed her, keeping a distance of several meters between them.


    Gu Ming came to the river, stepped directly into the shallow water area, washed his feet and trouser legs, and the water around him immediately changed from clear to muddy.


    Qi Fenglian just looked at him without blinking. His every move was full of charm. She was very grateful that she didn''t give up the person she wanted in her heart.


    Qi Fenglian hesitated for a moment, then moved closer to the river, "Comrade Gu Ming."


    Gu Ming looked back at her, his eyes were very calm, without any impatience, "Why do you want me?"


    Qi Fenglian blushed shyly, and lowered her voice a little, "I just want to see Comrade Gu Ming."


    Everyone''s talking about this, how could Gu Ming not understand? Aftering to Ping''an Vige, it''s not that no one has said such things to him, it''s just that he didn''t have that thought and didn''t want to dy others, so he refused them all.


    So Gu Ming also calmly said, "Don''t do this in the future. If someone sees it and spreads it, it will not affect you well, and it may even affect your marriage."


    "Comrade Gu Ming is worried about me?" Qi Fenglian looked at Gu Ming in surprise, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, "I am not afraid of a girl, is Comrade Gu Ming afraid?"


    Gu Ming sessfully choked, and was speechless for a while. The brain circuit of this **** is obviously different from others, "My younger brother still has to go to junior high school and high school, so in the next few years, I won''t think about it." Personal issues. So, don''t waste your time with me, if you meet a good man, hurry up and marry him!"


    "Girls can indeed marry at any time, but I still want to marry the person I want in my heart, and I am only neen years old this year, so I don''t need to worry about getting married." Qi Fenglian still wants to fight for herself Maybe, because in her heart, no one canpare to Gu Ming. She was once shaken by seeing Li Lei, and she swore that she would never waver again.


    In the past, when he expressed his affection to a girl, Gu Ming refused by himself, but this time, he inexplicably felt that his ears were a little hot, and his heart speeded up a little under control.


    He thought, maybe this is because he is getting older and wants to settle down!


    So his tone was uncontrobly soft, "It''s up to you, time is dyed, don''t me me."


    Gu Ming cleaned the trousers and the mud on his feet, put on his shoes afternding, and left. Qi Fenglian followed at a distance, and it took a while to realize that what Gu Ming just said was "up to you", then Do you mean whatever she does?


    Although she didn''t ept her, she was still very happy. Does this mean that she still has a glimmer of hope?


    Seeing Gu Ming enter the courtyard and close the courtyard door, Qi Fenglian left with a basket on her back. It is really a wonderful feeling to like someone. I can��t exin it clearly, but I feel very happy when I see that person. That person didn''t give her a good face, but she would feel very sweet just by looking at her.


    Too many people came to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables today. No matter where they are, they are all in a group. Song Xi changed several ces to pick half-baskets.


    When some acquaintances greeted him, Song Xi would respond politely to them.


    "Liu Wenzhu, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, there was a loud yell, which frightened everyone present, and a long figure shed like a gust of wind, and then Liu Wenzhu''s painful cry was heard.


    Song Xi looked back puzzled, and saw that Ji Rufeng was pinching Liu Wenzhu''s wrist, and Liu Wenzhu had a painful expression on his face, a bunch of leaves scattered on the ground, and there were several poisonous heartbroken fruits wrapped in the leaves. If it is eaten by mistake, it will definitely die.


    "Liu Wenzhu, what do you want to do? You want to put heartbroken fruit in my cousin''s back basket, don''t you?" Ji Rufeng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and gritted his teeth at Liu Wenzhu.


    Liu Wenzhu really didn''t expect to be bumped into by someone. There was a sh of panic in her eyes, and then she immediately calmed down, "Comrade Ji, which eye of yours saw me throw heartbroken fruit into your cousin''s back basket? I And I don''t know who your cousin is. I just wanted to stop Song Xi and ask about the nursery! After all, I''m married, and it''s a matter of time before I have a baby. Let''s find out about the nursery first. Now you don''t have to bother anyone else!"


    Anyway, Ji Rufeng saw it alone, so he would be stubborn and never admit it. What can Ji Rufeng do to her?


    When she got back, she went to the captain to tell Ji Rufeng for being a hooligan to her, and just sent Ji Rufeng away, slowly disintegrating the forces around Song Xi. Zhou An had agreed at the beginning that Zhou Yi As her husband, although she was with Zhou An in private, she already regarded Zhou Yi as hers.

 Chapter 470: man determined

    Chapter 470 A man with a firm heart


    Seeing the poisonous wild fruit wrapped in the leaves, what else does Song Xi not understand?


    It''s just that Liu Wenzhu is still too stupid. Even if she doesn''t know poisonous wild fruit, how can Zhou Yi not know it?


    If Zhou Yi didn''t know each other, then the husband and wife ate together, and the husband and wife died together in the end, wouldn''t she think that she could get Zhou Yi like this?


    "Liu Wenzhu, I didn''t expect you to be so wicked. It seems that you are a good brother-inw who wants to go to the farm to apany you. If that''s the case, then we will do it to the end and send you to your brother-inw!" Song Xi bent down and used a leaf Wrapping the poisonous wild fruit, he said to Ji Rufeng, "Cousin, let''s go, let''s send Liu Wenzhu to the captain together, let the captain decide!"


    "Song Xi, you''re spitting, I didn''t do anything." Hearing that Song Xi was going to send her to the captain, Liu Wenzhu really panicked. She firmly believed that as long as she killed herself and refused to admit it, they would kill her. Can''t do anything to her.


    "Whether it''s **** or not, you know in your heart." Song Xi walked down the mountain first with a backpack on her back.


    Ji Rufeng unceremoniously dragged Liu Wenzhu to follow, this woman is too vicious, she can''t help but deal with it, this time she throws poisonous wild fruit, what will happen next time she throws poisonous wild fruit into someone''s well?


    "Where are you taking me? I didn''t do anything, why do you wrong me like this?" Liu Wenzhu refused to admit it, just like acting, tears rolled down instantly.


    That panicked expression made it easy for outsiders to believe that she was innocent, but everyone in Ping''an Vige knew her, so naturally no one was fooled.


    While tugging, Ji Rufeng said to the surroundings, "Everyone, lock the courtyard door when you go out, and don''t let her slip in, otherwise a poisonous wild fruit will be thrown into the well of your house, and the poisoned one will die." It''s your whole family, the power of this poisonous wild fruit is so strong, even wild boars shy away from it!"


    I don��t know where Liu Wenzhu was found. It seems that Qian Weimin must arrange for someone to get rid of this wild fruit tree, or find someone to take care of it, lest someone really use this thing to harm fellow vigers.


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately scared. If they identally offended Liu Wenzhu and suffered her revenge, wouldn''t the whole family suffer?


    So an aunt who had nothing to do with herself stood up and said, "I just saw with my own eyes that Liu Wenzhu was about to throw the leaves in Song Xi''s back basket. I didn''t know what happened, but now I know. There are poisonous wild fruits hidden in the leaves!"


    "Auntie, pleasee with us to the vige to testify. If such a person is not severely punished, everyone will live in fear every day in the future. If they are not careful one day, they will die." Ji Rufeng said deliberately The main thing is to hope that Liu Wenzhu can be severely punished. With such a person in the vige, not only Song Xi is in danger, but ordinary vigers may also be in danger.


    Because no one knows what she will do next.


    Liu Wenzhu was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, and gave that aunt a vicious look. She remembered her, and she would definitely deal with this aunt severely in the future.


    "Comrade Ji, I have great strength, let me help you!" The aunt was also afraid that Liu Wenzhu would bite Ji Rufeng to y hooliganism, so she came over and picked Liu Wenzhu over, and another aunt came next to him, and the two aunts carried Liu Wenzhu to him go ahead.


    Liu Wenzhu continued to cry, shaking his head desperately, denying, "You really wronged me, I don''t know anything, you all say it''s a poisonous wild fruit, I''m not from here, and I don''t know if this fruit is safe or not. What to eat, I thought this fruit was edible, and I nned to pick more and go home and eat it myself!"


    The vige rules in Ping''an Vige are too strict. If Zhou Dayou loses the dividends from Ping''an Vige, Zhou Dayou probably won''t let her go. Men like Zhou Dayou who can beat their wives are heartless. Yes, he only has himself and money in mind.


    Once there is no dividend, Zhou Dayou will probably go crazy.


    Liu Wenzhu suddenly regretted that she acted today. She could try her best and slowly look for opportunities. The main reason was that Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua moved to the new housing area, and they were too far away. There was no way to use their hands to get rid of Song Xi, so she I can''t sit still. Once people can''t sit still, they tend to lose their positions.


    Plus she has been married to Zhou Dayou for a while, if this continues, she will definitely be pregnant with Zhou Dayou''s child, she doesn''t want to be pregnant with Zhou Dayou''s child!


    She wants to have a child with Zhou Yi, even if Zhou Yi doesn''t want to live with her, but after having a child, she can watch over the child, and Zhou Yi will definitely treat her better for the sake of the child.


    Because there is no man in the countryside who doesn''t want a son to carry on the family line. As long as she gives birth to a son, the mother will be more expensive than the son. I believe that at that time, no matter how he treats Song Xi, Zhou Yi will not meddle in his own business!


    Who made Song Xi a hen that couldn''ty eggs!


    Song Xi has been walking in the front, and really doesn''t know what happened behind, let alone the dirty thoughts in Liu Wenzhu''s heart. There are mistresses in every era, and there is nothing to do about it.


    But as long as the man is determined, no matter how persistent the mistress is, he won''t be able to pry the corner of the wall.


    Liu Wenzhu cried all the way and was dragged to the vige. Song Xi put the poisonous wild fruit wrapped in leaves on the table in front of Qian Weimin, "Captain, what is this?"


    Qian Weimin recognized this thing at a nce, "Isn''t this heartbroken fruit? Although it looks like a jujube in shape, these dense ck lines on the skin are highly poisonous. As long as you touch it with your hands, you will be able to kill it." Poisoning, if you eat it by mistake, you will die immediately. During the severe drought a few years ago, some people in the vige were not allowed to eat it, and then they disappeared. It was dug up, why did it reappear?"


    "Captain, now you want Comrade Liu Wenzhu, this happened in the hands of Comrade Liu Wenzhu." Song Xi looked at Liu Wenzhu ruthlessly, she really underestimated the viciousness of this Liu Wenzhu.


    "Captain, I just witnessed with my own eyes that Comrade Liu Wenzhu was about to throw these heart-breaking fruits into Teacher Song''s back basket. I think she wants Teacher Song not to eat the heart-breaking fruits!" Ji Rufeng said firmly.


    Another aunt also said, "Yeah, just now Comrade Liu Wenzhu stretched out his arm and made a gesture of throwing something into Mr. Song''s back basket. Fortunately, Comrade Ji rushed over in time, otherwise the fungus in Mr. Song''s back basket would not be enough." have eaten."


    "Comrade Liu Wenzhu, what exactly do you want to do? Our Ping''an Vige kindly took you two sisters in, and let you work in the vige to earn work points for food. The headmaster? Are you worthy of our Pingan Vige''s help to you?"

 Chapter 471: Dont blame the village for abandoning her

    Chapter 471 Don''t me the vige for abandoning her


    "Do you know how the word gratitude is written?"


    Qian Weimin frowned and spoke seriously.


    This Liu Wenzhu has a dark heart, so Qian Weimin will not really drive her away. After she is driven away, what should she do if she brings someone back to take revenge on Ping''an Vige, just like Cao Fugui?


    So the best way is to let her be punished inside Ping''an Vige, and prevent her from contacting people outside, and preventing her from engaging in petty tricks.


    Liu Wenzhu panicked suddenly, the captain is so old, what things have he not seen?


    What can escape his eyes?


    Liu Wenzhu, who didn''t know what to do for a while, couldn''t help crying, and retorted vigorously, "I don''t know what kind of heartbroken fruit it is. I thought it was an edible wild fruit. I didn''t want to put it on Mr. Song''s back basket." Li Fang, I just stretched out my hand to call Teacher Song, you really misunderstood me..."


    "I saw it with my own eyes, how can I misunderstand you? Comrade Liu Wenzhu, don''t you think we are all fools?" Ji Rufeng gritted his teeth.


    If Liu Wenzhu firmly insists that they misunderstood her and misunderstood her, then it will be very unfavorable to Song Xi!


    Song Xi looked sideways at Liu Wenzhu, the corners of her lips curved into a cold arc, she would cry, she would cry too, but she didn''t bother to use tears to win others'' sympathy.


    Song Xi said to the aunt who followed, "Auntie, please go to the scene and say that as long as you are willing to stand up and correct Liu Wenzhu, you will be rewarded with five yuan. Is there a misunderstanding? I will figure it out in a while."


    Hearing this, Liu Wenzhu''s heart skipped a beat, she became frightened, and this time she really knew she was afraid, because of the five yuan reward, even if some people didn''t see it, a bunch of people would stand up and correct her.


    At that time, even if she has a mouth, she won''t be able to speak clearly.


    Intentional homicide is a serious crime. If the murder is unsessful or attempted, it��s okay if the vige doesn��t pursue it. If the investigation continues, maybe she will go to abor camp like Zhou An.


    She doesn''t want to go to that kind of tired and dirty ce.


    A shadow shed in Liu Wenzhu''s eyes, and then he knelt down with a plop, tears streaming down his face, his face was as pale as if he could fall at any moment, "Captain, I really didn''t take the initiative to do this Yes, it''s all that Lin Jiao..."


    Qian Weimin pped the table, "Stand up and talk to me."


    Kneeling down for him, isn��t that hurting him?


    Liu Wenzhu was startled by the violent p on the table, and looked up at Qian Weimin in a daze, with tears hanging on his face, very funny.


    Many thoughts shed through her mind just now, and she really wanted to use this to report Qian Weimin, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by Qian Weimin.


    Immediately, Liu Wenzhu''s face turned even paler, and she said with trembling lips, "Captain, I was also forced to do nothing, it was all Lin Jiao, Lin Jiao said that her husband Zhou Yun still misses Song Xi. , she couldn''t get angry, so she wanted to get rid of Song Xi, but she was already pregnant, and she was afraid of affecting the child in her belly, so she begged me to help her. I did this for the sake of her child Wrong, captain, I know I was wrong, I will never associate with Lin Jiao again, and I will never help Lin Jiao with anything again."


    Ji Rufeng heard that Liu Wenzhu tantly smeared Song Xi, and was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. She was the only girl in the world who made him fall in love at first sight, and now she became his unrted cousin. He didn''t allow anyone to nder Song Xi.


    Song Xi just hooked the corners of her lips. She didn''t disbelieve what Liu Wenzhu said, nor did she believe it. Liu Wenzhu and Lin Jiao had a close rtionship, and it was indeed dangerous for her. If the two of them were allowed to bite dogs It''s also pretty good.


    "Go and call me Zhou Yun, Lin Jiaoji, and Zhou Dayou." Qian Weimin said to a vige official next to him.


    The vige cadre turned around and ran away like a gust of wind. Qian Weimin was now on the verge of fury, and he didn''t dare to touch bad luck.


    And when Liu Wenzhu heard the name ''Zhou Dayou'', he fell to the ground in shock. That Zhou Dayou was not a good person, and he beat his previous wife away.


    If Zhou Dayou knows that she has such vicious intentions and may cause Zhou Dayou to lose his dividend, Zhou Dayou will definitely not let her go.


    Soon, Zhou Yun, Lin Jiao, and Zhou Dayou all came to the vige. Seeing Liu Wenzhu sitting on the ground, Zhou Dayou asked in puzzlement, "Captain, what happened to my wife?"


    "What happened? You should ask her what she did." Qian Weimin said sternly, "Comrade Liu Wenzhu actually put heartbroken fruit in Principal Song''s back basket, intending to harm Principal Song. I asked you toe here because I wanted to Let me ask you how to deal with this matter. If she does not have the status of your daughter-inw, we will directly send her to the Public Security Bureau and punish this matter severely. But she is your daughter-inw after all, and we want to hear your opinion .��


    "Fuck." Zhou Dayou was going to kick Liu Wenzhu in anger, but was stopped by Qian Weimin, "Zhou Dayou, you taught her in private, we don''t say much, but you hit her in front of us. Man, this is a grant vition of the vige rules, so don''t me me for being rude."


    Qian Weimin''s words are very watery. You can''t fight in front of everyone, but you can fight in private. That is to say, Qian Weimin tacitly agrees that Zhou Dayou has taught Liu Wenzhu a lesson, and will not cancel Zhou Dayou''s dividend because of this. .


    A vicious person like Liu Wenzhu has such a vicious thought because life is too good. Since she doesn''t cherish the opportunity, don''t me the vige for abandoning her.


    Besides, she was not from Ping An Vige.


    I just came here to take refuge.


    The vige kindly agreed with her to take refuge. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. It''s really unbearable to want to get rid of the biggest hero in Ping''an Vige.


    Obviously, Liu Wenzhu also understood the code words between Qian Weimin and Zhou Dayou, and suddenly trembled all over, "Captain, I don''t have one, how dare I have such thoughts, it''s that Lin Jiao, it''s Lin Jiao Jiao instructed me to..."


    Liu Wenzhu pointed at Lin Jiao, and before she died, she wanted to hold her back, "It was she who cried in front of me that Zhou Yun never forgot about Song Xi. In doing so, I seldom go out in Ping��an Vige, and where I go to pick any heartbroken fruit, that��s all given to me by Lin Jiao, and I don��t even know it��s heartbroken fruit����


    "Liu Wenzhu, stop spitting blood here." Lin Jiao was furious, and quickly denied it. She would never admit to something she hadn''t done.


    Life in Ping''an Vige is not to mention how happy it is now, she doesn''t want Zhou Yun to abandon her in a fit of anger and send her back to her natal family, then she will never be able to live such a happy life again.

 Chapter 472: show you a big trick

    Chapter 472 Show you a big move


    She understands the situation of rural girls very well. She was lucky enough to marry into Ping''an Vige, and she doesn''t want to leave.


    "I also hope that Captain Mingcha, I have never done such a thing. When I learned that Zhou Yun and Song Xi were almost married, I did have resentment in my heart, and I did tell Liu Wenzhu, but at most I was If you don��t believe me, you can report to the police, I am willing to ept the investigation, and I also believe thatrades in the police can clear me up.��


    If she knew that Liu Wenzhu would frame her like this, she would never treat Liu Wenzhu as a close friend in her boudoir, and tell her everything.


    If the captain easily believed Liu Wenzhu''s words, then her current happy life would disappear in smoke.


    So she is willing to report to the police, she has never done such a thing, she is not afraid.


    But Liu Wenzhu, is she sure she can withstand the investigation of the police?


    Zhou Yun looked at Lin Jiao angrily, "Who told you that Song Xi and I were close? When the matchmaker came to me and asked me if I would like to marry a wife, I refused because I couldn''t afford that much money. Now, Song Xi and I haven''t even met face to face, so how can we say ''almost made it''?"


    If the team leader cancels his dividend today, he will definitely drive Lin Jiao back to her mother''s house. It''s great to be pregnant. At worst, he will send a few dors every month to raise the child, or hold the child after she gives birth. Come back and raise yourself.


    If you want to continue to be together, it is absolutely impossible.


    Lin Jiao looked at Zhou Yun in a daze, thinking that someone else deliberately misled her and wanted to destroy the rtionship between their husband and wife, Lin Jiao was also angry, and she didn''t hide it at all, and said directly, "Your mother told me, otherwise you Think I''ll know about this?"


    Since her mother-inw wants to harm her, she will not let her mother-inw go.


    Zhou Yun didn''t expect that the person making trouble behind it was his mother. Why would she do this? Wouldn''t it be nice to receive twenty-five yuan a month? Why bother with other people''s families!


    "Go and call Zhou Yun''s mother, I want to ask her, is it a grant vition of the vige rules, is it because the family property has umted enough and you don''t want to pay dividends?" Qian Weimin said.


    When Zhou Yun heard this, he felt a lump in his heart. He knew how stern and selfless Qian Weimin was. A person who could even send away his own son for making mistakes, let alone someone else, his mother must be in trouble today.


    Soon, Zhou Yun''s mother was ''invited'' over, and as soon as she entered the vige, she felt the atmosphere was very oppressive, especially when she noticed Qian Weimin''s fierce eyes, her heart was even more cruel sinks down.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she could guess that something bad must have happened.


    "The matter of Zhou Yun and Principal Song almost bing a thing, are you talking nonsense outside?" Qian Weimin said sharply, "Your son and Principal Song have never even met face to face, so why did ite so close? Is it? Those who ndered Principal Song behind their backs all went to the school to apologize to Principal Song, and they were fined six months of dividends, do you remember?"


    "Vige rules mean that those who vite the vige rules must be severely punished. Since you have already vited the vige rules, from now on, six months of dividends will be cancelled, and Lin Jiao will be canceled for two months." Qian Weimin She didn''t give Zhou Yun''s mother a chance to argue at all, and directly punished her, "Principal Song led everyone to make so much money, it''s fine if everyone doesn''t appreciate her, but he even spoke out behind her back to nder her and insult her. Knowing that you are such a person, we will not take out the money and distribute it to everyone, it would be great if the vige and the primary school are shared equally."


    "I will hold a meeting with everyone before going to work tomorrow morning. If someone vites the vige rules, there will be no dividends except for everyone''s work points." If you don''t make big moves, no one will listen.


    How good the days are now, but there are still so many peoplemitting suicide.


    Since this is the case, let them go back to the old days of not having enough to eat and not to wear warm clothes!


    Zhou Yun''s mother turned pale with fright, and shook her head again and again, "I will never talk nonsense again, I promise..." Cancel the six-month dividend, at least you can still receive the dividend in the future.


    If there is no such thing as dividends, then when everyone��s money is spent, it will really go back to the past. How can people who are used to a good life be used to the hard life before!


    Zhou Yun''s mother''s head shook like a Brown drum.


    "I hope you can do what you say. If you can''t, then I will really do what you say." After solving the matter of Zhou Yun''s mother, it is time to deal with the matter of Liu Wenzhu and Lin Jiao. "Since Liu Wenzhu Comrade Lin Jiao and Comrade Lin Jiao said such things are so inconsistent, so they can only report to the police.�� Afterwards, Qian Weimin asked the vige cadres beside him to call the tractor driver Wu Hu toe over and take them to the police station.


    As long as you go to the Public Security Bureau, you are guaranteed to find out the truth. The ability of the policerades cannot be underestimated.


    Lin Jiao stood there quietly, not afraid at all, she didn''t do anything, she just said someints, she was not afraid of being investigated, and the person who was really afraid would not be her.


    And Liu Wenzhu was really scared. If she was arrested and sent to abor camp, wouldn''t all the wealth her father hid be Liu Wenya''s? No, she must keep her own wealth.


    So, Liu Wenzhu cried even louder, "Captain, I know I was wrong. I really didn''t mean to harm Principal Song. I really didn''t know it was a heartbroken fruit. Seeing that the fruit looks pretty good, I thought It''s edible..."


    "Then why don''t you keep it for yourself? Is Principal Song familiar with you? If Principal Song wants to eat something, won''t he go up the mountain to find it by himself? Want you to do these things for her?" Looking at Liu Wenzhu, he still wanted to admit it Qian Weimin has been able to confirm 100% that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Jiao, and Lin Jiao is already pregnant, so he said to Zhou Yun, "Zhou Yun, take your wife back and give her a good job." If she talks about the vige regtions, if there is no one to guard the door in the future, if you are not willing, I will send her back to her mother''s house for you."


    Ping''an Vige is now developing well, but a few grains of mouse droppings can''t spoil a pot of porridge.


    "Captain, I understand, I won''t say anything nonsense in the future." She was also misled by her mother-inw, so she felt jealous towards Song Xi.


    Her mother-inw just didn''t want her to have a good rtionship with Zhou Yun and his wife, so she deliberately sowed a rift!


    In the future, she will no longer believe her mother-inw''s words, lest her little family be destroyed.


    "Comrade Liu Wenzhu, since you still refuse to tell the truth, we in Ping''an Vige will have to keep you. Zhou Dayou, you have also seen that we gave Comrade Liu Wenzhu a chance just now. She didn''t seize the opportunity herself. do not me me."

 Chapter 473: Craftsmanship can be passed down

    Chapter 473 Craftsmanship can be passed down


    At this time, Liu Wenzhu still refused to admit it. Qian Weimin didn''t want to waste any more time with her. Qian Weimin shook his head helplessly, thinking that it would be better to send her to the police station.


    "Come here, take Comrade Liu Wenzhu down and lock him up, and then send him to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow morning." Qian Weimin turned his head away, deciding not to look at Liu Wenzhu who was crying all the time.


    Obviously not crying sincerely, but crying hypocritically to avoid responsibility, ugly and ugly.


    I knew that there was a scourge among the Liu sisters, and I didn''t say anything to let them stay in Ping''an Vige.


    When Liu Wenzhu''s shoulders were sped by the vige cadres, the panic in her heart reached the highest point, so she had to admit with her eyes closed, "Before Zhou An brought me back, she promised me that I would marry you as soon as I came back." His younger brother Zhou Yi, who knew that Zhou Yi was married when he came back. Anyway, Zhou An had promised that Zhou Yi was for me, so he would be mine. Just look at me, I can''t wait..."


    Before Liu Wenzhu finished speaking, Zhou Dayou kicked him in the face, and then he fell to the ground, with the kicked face sticking to the ground.


    "I can''t beat you to death, you old bastard. You stuck it on me back then. If I knew you were thinking about others, I would never marry you. I will go to another vige to marry a big girl with yellow flowers ande back. It''s not good." I''m going to marry you bitch..." Before Liu Wenzhu could finish speaking, Zhou Dayou was furious.


    It is a daughter-inw who even a man can''t ept that he is thinking about others.


    No one stopped Zhou Dayou, who told Liu Wenzhu to want Song Xi''s life, and she was just beaten, not to mention, it was her own fault.


    To be honest, Zhou Dayou used to like to drink and beat people, but now he can''t buy wine without a drink ticket. Even if he wants to drink, he can''t drink. If you want to pay dividends, you don''t dare to hit people, and he is also improving in a good way, but this Liu Wenzhu treats him like this, can he not be angry?


    He wanted to kill her.


    But killing people is against thew, and you have to eat peanuts. No matter how much you hate someone, no one would dare to do that, but Liu Wenzhu wants Song Xi''s life, which shows how vicious her thoughts are.


    "Even if my daughter-inw really dies, you have no chance, because I will go down to apany her, and it is really disgusting to be missed by you." Zhou Yi really hated that Zhou An to death. It caused him so much trouble, if something happened to her daughter-inw, he would never die with Zhou An for the rest of his life.


    Zhou Yi came to Song Xi''s side, and asked with concern, "Daughter-inw, how is it?"


    "I''m fine, Ji Rufeng happened to see it, otherwise she would really throw the heartbroken fruit into my back basket, and the fungus in the back basket would not be edible." Song Xi shook his head.


    "What time is it, and you still worry about mushrooms. If you like to eat mushrooms, I can go up the mountain to pick mushrooms every day. The most important thing now is your wife, you know?" Changed, turned his head and red at Liu Wenzhu viciously, those eyes were infinitely cold.


    Seeing Zhou Yi being so ruthless towards him, Liu Wenzhu''s eyes shed resentment, it was because Zhou An told her, "His younger brother Zhou Yi is tall, handsome, obedient and honest, if you marry him, you will definitely be able to handle him to death", She just came here with Zhou An, otherwise, wouldn''t it be good for her to stay in her hometown and marry a man who loves her?


    It''s just that the man who loves her is so ugly, he feels like a toad wants to eat swan meat, so she keeps refusing, and finallyes to this ce where no **** is done with Zhou An.


    But I didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    "Captain, if you do something wrong, you have to be severely punished. I hope the captain can handle this matter properly. My daughter-inw is frightened. I''ll take her back to rest first." After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he took Song Xi''s hand and pulled Then she left the vige.


    "Take Comrade Liu Wenzhu down first and lock her up for four days. The whole vige will report it at the morning meeting tomorrow, so as to make an example. If anyone sends her water or food, their dividends will be permanently cancelled." Qian Weimin waved his hand. , let someone take Liu Wenzhu down.


    As for reporting to the police, it was naturally to scare Liu Wenzhu. Liu Wenzhu��s failed poisoning was called an attempt. If he really reported to the police, he didn��t know if he would ept it, so the vige should punish him directly.


    In the future, arrange people to watch her in shifts, and we can''t let her be unfavorable to Song Xi. Song Xi is the treasure of their Ping''an Vige. Without Song Xi, he really has no ability to make Ping''an Vige so rich.


    When approaching the door of the house, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, go home and clean up first, I''m going to Aunt Cuihua''s house."


    "Okay." Zhou Yi nodded, seeing Song Xi leave in front of him, Zhou Yi took out the key and opened the door, and did all the things at home, so that the wife would not have to work hard.


    Song Xi came to Tian Cuihua''s house, "Uncle Xiaohu, Aunt Cuihua, I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy recently, so I''mte."


    "Not toote, not toote." Tian Cuihua stood up, patted off the crumbs on the smock, and then walked in front of Song Xi, "Mr. Song, are you here to inspect the goods? Come and see in the room, we During this period of time, I havepiled all of them at home!"


    "Okay." Song Xi followed Tian Cuihua into the room, and saw the woven baskets on the table, which were woven ording to her drawings. Although the woven animals were not lifelike, they were still very cute.


    Tian Cuihua and Sun Xiaohu looked at Song Xi expectantly, "Teacher Song, how are you doing?"


    "Very good." Song Xi nodded, "It''s 50 cents for a big one like this, and 20 cents apiece for making pen holders and other small things in the future, is that okay? If possible, I will give it away on thest night of every month." Come to my house, okay?"


    She was also afraid that Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua would go to her house in broad daylight carrying or carrying a bunch of things. If someone saw them, they would definitely be suspicious. They wondered where she got so much money to buy knitting products from Sun Xiaohu and his wife. , doubting what she wants for so many knitting products.


    Hearing Song Xi''s words, Tian Cuihua''s eyes lit up, and she was very happy. It''s really great that a small knitted item can be exchanged for 20 cents to 50 cents.


    The husband and wife listened and nodded repeatedly, "Okay, that''s really great, Mr. Song, thank you so much."


    "Uncle Xiaohu, Aunt Cuihua, don''t thank me, we have a win-win cooperation!" Now a woven product costs 20 cents or 50 cents, but after many years, the price of pure handmade products like this will be very high. It can be sold for tens of hundreds of dors!


    "Uncle Xiaohu, Aunt Cuihua, as you all know, Ping''an Vige Primary School has recruited 40 more girls from other viges this year, and there may be more in the future. There may not be so many jobs in the city by then. I will arrange a few The childrene to learn handicrafts from you, is that okay?"

 Chapter 474: better than her family

    Chapter 474 She is better than her family


    As time goes on, there are fewer and fewer craftsmen, all relying on machines. Song Xi also hopes that this kind of craftsmanship can be passed on.


    "Mr. Song, everything is up to you. We will do whatever you ask us to do." Sun Xiaohu said.


    He doesn��t think this is something that cannot be passed on to the outside world. After all, there are many craftsmen who can weave things in the countryside. Teacher Song asked them to take apprentices because Teacher Song thinks highly of them.


    Naturally, they can''t let Teacher Song down, and they want to help Teacher Song cultivate more outstanding craftsmen.


    "Then thank you Uncle Xiaohu and Aunt Cuihua. I''m a little tired from picking mushrooms in the mountains today, so I''ll go home and rest first." Song Xi waved to Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua, and went back.


    When Song Xi returned home, Zhou Yi had already arranged all the fungus she picked up and put them in the dustpan. It was already evening, and naturally there was no sun to dry them, so they had to wait until the next morning.


    Song Xi went to the top of the supermarket to grab a pheasant and handed it to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, go and deal with it, call Ji Rufeng and Lu Yuchen toe over to drink mushroom chicken soup at night, and call the aunt who testified for me, If it wasn''t for Ji Rufeng today, I would have been tricked by Liu Wenzhu."


    Although there are white-striped chickens in the freezer in the supermarket, the chicken is too tender, and the stewed chicken soup is not good. The free-range chicken stewed with whole grains is better.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi handled the pheasant, and Song Xi cleaned the fresh fungus.


    Song Xi never treats his and Zhou Yi''s stomachs badly. He will eat whatever he wants, and there is no shortage at home anyway.


    In addition, Song Xi brought out another hundred big crabs, five catties of big river prawns, and an air-dried rabbit. He also brought two tes of seafood that had been prepared and ced in the supermarket before, and two tes of braised meat. A dish of green vegetables is enough for the few of them to eat.


    "Brother Yi, didn''t Uncle Qian say that he would apply for chicks for everyone? It''s almost April, why is there no news?" Song Xi gently scraped the fallen leaves and mud on the fungus with his fingernails , asked puzzledly.


    "I don''t know either." Zhou Yi really wanted to say, you and the team leader had a close rtionship because of the support and didn''t know these things, so would he know these things as a person who concentrates on earning work points?


    Song Xi sighed softly, the chicken matter has not been applied for, so can the electrification matter be applied for?


    What she cares most about is the electrification.


    Zhou Yi washed the pheasant and air-dried rabbit, cut them into pieces, cleaned the crabs and river prawns, and then went to call someone, while Song Xi went to the supermarket to cook, because the staff restaurant has high-end kitchen utensils.


    Plus it''s not the new year or the festival now, and there is a scent wafting out of her home, it''s inevitable that some people''s thoughts will wander. People are not satisfied. What they have is good enough, but they still want to have more.


    Isn��t that the case for Aunt Li��s eldest son Li Wenjie and eldest daughter-inw Xu Xin? He has so much money, but he refuses to spend it on buying a bicycle, instead he wants to take advantage of Aunt Li.


    Fortunately, those two sons are not such people, otherwise Aunt Li would really be **** off. She is still alive and well, and one by one they start thinking about her things. Isn''t that annoying?


    Every time she went to the market, she would buy a lot of bones and trotters and distribute them to several children. She would never treat any child badly, but she never thought that no matter how much she did, someone would always feel that it was not enough.


    So Aunt Li has changed her mind now, and will not treat them indiscriminately in the future. She will treat anyone who treats her well, and those who treat her badly will not be able to inherit a penny of inheritance in the future. .


    After Song Xi prepared the dishes in the staff restaurant, he brought them out and warmed them in arge iron pot. When someone came, he could eat them directly.


    It''s just that they didn''t wait until they heard a knock on the door. Song Xi hurried over to open the door. Seeing that it was Wu Zhuhua, she was a little surprised, "Aunt Zhuhua, why are you here?"


    "The little chickens have been bought, and they wille to the vige to pick them up. Each household has ten chickens. They used to be at home. If there are few chickens, they will make up for them." Wu Zhuhua said with a smile on his face.


    Since Ping''an Vige was rated as an advanced vige collective, the treatment of this resource ispletely different. Other viges can only apply for three, and their vige can apply for ten.


    Even the leaders of themune have high hopes for Ping An Vige!


    "Really? That''s really great, everyone won''t be short of eggs to eat from now on." Hearing this, Song Xi raised her brows in surprise. The family has raised chickens, so they can eat chickens in a fair manner in the future.


    Song Xi went back to the stove house, checked the firewood, and confirmed that it was correct, then took the small basket, locked the door, and went to the vige with Wu Zhuhua.


    When he came to the vige, Song Xi regretted seeing the scene full of people''s voices. If he had known that he woulde at the end, he would havee at the end, but the chicks are different from the money. The money will not change in any way, but the chicks exist. There is a question of whether it is healthy or not. What if the chicks are unhealthy after being squeezed for a long time?


    There were too many people at the scene, Song Xi turned around and walked towards the educated youth spot, wanting to see if he could meet Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng.


    "Sister Xi." Lu Yuchen ran over.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Lu Yuchen seemed unhappy, Song Xi asked, could it be because of a fight with Wen Qiang? Wen Qiang is so busy, shouldn''t he have time to quarrel with her?


    "Sister Xi, I don''t know how to raise chickens. What if the chickens die?" Lu Yuchen frowned and said worriedly.


    Although it is said that after raising chickens, she can freely eat eggs and chickens, but she doesn''t know how to raise them. Before her sister was taken home, before she came to Ping''an Vige, she was a youngdy who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Woolen cloth!


    Where will these things be done?


    Now because of Song Xi, she doesn''t have to go to the fields, but works in the nursery, telling stories to the children and taking the children to y, but this is quite tiring, and she doesn''t have much free time to raise chickens.


    "It''s very simple. After you get the chicks, send them to my house. I''ll keep them together. As long as you remember to bring the chicken food," Song Xi said straightforwardly.


    She was afraid that among her ten chicks, there would be only hens and no roosters, and they would not be able to reproduce. If Lu Yuchen''s ten were added, she would still have no roosters.


    How could there be one or two roosters out of twenty chickens?


    Even if there is only one rooster, it can reproduce.


    "Really?" Lu Yuchen was terrified, "Will this trouble you too much?"


    "No trouble." Song Xi shook her head. She could raise the chicks on the roof of the supermarket and let them breed in batches as quickly as possible. Afterwards, she could take out 20 chicks and put them in the yard to raise them slowly. It''s a cover.


    "Sister Xi, I''ll trouble you." Lu Yuchen put his arms around Song Xi''s arm and said emotionally.


    Song Xi is really kind to her, even better than her family. Although that Lu Yuxuan is her older sister, she doesn''t look like an older sister at all.

 Chapter 475: Make soup for Xiao Xi

    Chapter 475 Make soup for Xiaoxi


    When Lu Yuxuan first took her home, she felt that everyone owed her, asking her for this and that, as if she could only make up for her by giving her everything.


    Lu Yuxuan''s homelessness is not because of her, so she has no right to vent to her.


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen waited for a while, and saw Zhou Yi, Ji Rufeng, Gu Beicheng, and Xiang Yang walking towards this side. Zhou Yi was a little curious, "Daughter-inw, what are you doing standing here?"


    "I''m here to pick up the chicks, there are ten of them in the family!" Song Xi smiled, seeing that the educated youth order did not bring anything, she was a little curious, "Why didn''t you bring something to hold the chicks? Haven''t you been notified yet?"


    Ji Rufeng nodded, "No one has said it yet, probably they have forgotten about us!"


    Song Xi deliberately built the educated youth camp so far away at the beginning to avoid troubles between the vigers and the educated youth camp. After a few minor troubles were resolved, there was nothing troublesome. Looking at it now, the distance is indeed a little Far.


    Every time the vige announces something, they have to ride a bicycle to inform.


    Gu Beicheng asked, "Sister Xi, now the three of us are in one household, so we should be able to get ten chicks. Can we put the chicks at Sister Xi''s house? We will arrange the food for the chickens. "


    After Gu Beicheng finished asking, both Xiang Yang and Ji Rufeng looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    They don''t know how to raise chickens, what if they raise the chicks to death?


    "Okay, I''ll raise them together, but you have to give me two chickens as a reward, otherwise I won''t be responsible." Her family''s ten chickens, plus Lu Yuchen''s and Wen Qiang''s ten chickens, and Ji Rufeng''s three Ten chickens from human beings, so she has thirty chickens, fed with spiritual spring water, and arge number of chicks can be bred for her in a few months.


    She can build another chicken farm on the roof of the supermarket, and there will be no shortage of chicken in the future.


    "Okay." Everyone agreed to Song Xi''s proposal. After all, raising chickens is a hard job, and she should be given five.


    After that, everyone walked to the tractor together, and everyone looked at the people on the tractor with full expectation.


    Wu Hu stood on the tractor and waved to everyone, "Be quiet, everyone be quiet, the captain will call people ording to the list in a while, should you remember where everyone''s list is? In order to let everyone get it quickly Chick Cub, please line up quickly and stop making noise."


    The crowdmotioned for a while, and each household sent one person out to line up, and the rest went aside.


    Qian Weimin arranged for people to move the chicks off the tractor, and then called them in order ording to the list in the vige. Whoever was called, the representatives of that family came to pick the chicks.


    The golden-yellow chicken cubs huddled together and screamed softly. They were a small ball and looked very cute.


    Everyone picked up the chick in an orderly manner, and it was soon Song Xi''s arrival. The soft touch of the chick in his hand almost melted his heart. Seeing Ji Rufeng also put the chick into Song Xi''s basket Let go, Xu Xin asked unwillingly, "Why can Song Xi get so much?"


    "Auntie, I didn''t bring a basket, so I put it in my cousin''s basket first, can''t I?" Ji Rufeng rolled his eyes speechlessly, really meddling.


    It''s easy for people to be bad. Ever since Xu Xin became greedy, she wanted to take advantage of everything. When she saw Song Xi''s basket with twenty chicks, she felt unbnced.


    Now her parents-inw and her husband are no longer allowed toe to their house, and they can no longer eat and drink at their inws�� house, and their parents-inw don��t send them food and bones like they used to.


    Now she can only let her two sons often go to their inws, hoping that the two sons can inherit more things by then, and she can follow suit.


    The expenses of the old couple are not big. They should have saved a lot of money in the past few years, and her two sons should be able to share a lot by then.


    Those who sessfully got the chicks went home happily with their baskets. Lu Yuchen, Ji Rufeng, Xiang Yang, and Gu Beicheng also went to Song Xi''s house, and they happened to have dinner at Song Xi''s house tonight.


    Now in April, the temperature at night is still a little low. Song Xi temporarily locked the chicks in the utility room and fed them some spiritual spring water to ensure that they would not die young. After everyone went back, she could keep the chicks. The chicken cubs were sent to the roof of the supermarket.


    Several people helped Song Xi renovate the original chicken coop in the yard.


    "It''s gettingte, hurry up and wash your hands and have dinner!" Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Song Xi shouted to the busy people, "Leave the rest to us."


    After washing their hands by the well, they came to the main room. On the dining table were stewed chicken with mushrooms, steamed crabs, spicy crabs, boiled prawns, boiled prawns, spicy diced rabbits, stewed sausages, and braised pigs. Belly lung slices, braisedrge yellow croaker, spicy dried conch, and fried yellow cabbage and cold coriander.


    Seeing this table of delicious food, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but swallowed, "Mr. Song, it''s not a Chinese New Year holiday, why did you ask us toe over for dinner?"


    "Didn''t you put all the seventy catties of wild pork here? How can I give you extra meals if you don''t ask you toe over? From now on, as long as we are here, we wille to eat extra meat on the tenth of every month. There may not be meat Eat, but you can definitely drink bone soup," Song Xi said.


    Because the tenth of every month is the market day, Song Xi will go to the market every time, as long as there is something on the butcher stall, no matter what it is, she will buy it back.


    If there is really nothing left, she can take some from the supermarket.


    Their seventy catties of wild boar meat was brought over in the twelfth lunar month. It has been several months, and they also know that there is no way to keep fresh meat. The meat they sent must be handled by Song Xi Yes, the meat they eat now is all bought by Song Xi.


    Actually, Song Xi put the meat in the supermarket to keep it fresh, but she can''t tell the outside about it, so they let them think that the meat has been processed by her, and the meat they eat now is just bought by her.


    "Everyone, sit down and eat quickly! Crabs and shrimps won''t taste good when they''re cold." Song Xi urged everyone to eat quickly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Zhou Yi quickly walked over to open the door. Seeing that it was Zhou Zhongguo, he invited, "Dad, you haven''t had dinner yet? We are about to eat, so you can have some too!"


    "Okay." Zhou Zhongguo handed the small basket in his hand to Zhou Yi, and walked towards the lively main room.


    Zhou Yi followed behind, opened the bup bag covering the basket, and saw ten chicks inside, a little surprised, "Dad, why did you bring the chicks here?"


    "I''ll keep it for you, and I''ll kill it and make soup for Xiaoxi. If anyone asks, I''ll just say I don''t have time to raise it, and I''ll let you stay here for now." His son and daughter-inw often give him things, and it''s really not a loss in the past few years. his mouth.


    He also wants to do something for his son and daughter-inw.

 Chapter 476: quarrel

    Chapter 476 Arguing


    "Okay, thank you Dad." Zhou Yi sent the chick to the utility room, filled a bowl of rice, and handed it to Zhou Zhongguo.


    Afterwards, everyone ate seriously, and the delicious food on the table left everyone with no time to talk.


    "This crab is delicious, and this shrimp is too fresh!" Lu Yuchen took the time to sigh with emotion, Sister Xi''s cooking skills are really good, she really wants toe here every day to eat and drink.


    But she was afraid that Zhou Yi would me her for robbing his wife.


    Song Xi peeled a shrimp, dipped it into the soy sauce dish, and then put it in his mouth. The meat of the river shrimp was firm and stic, and there was a fresh fragrance in the mouth. Although the taste of soy sauce was rtively strong, it was still very delicious.


    In order to eat shrimp, the big guys finally started directly. It is more enjoyable to peel them by hand. Song Xi made a whole five catties of river shrimp, which is enough for everyone to have a good meal.


    Zhou Yi dipped the peeled river prawns in soy sauce and put them in Song Xi''s bowl. Song Xi smiled sweetly at him.


    Seeing this scene, other people felt that their teeth were a little sour. They didn''te to eat today, they came to eat dog food, right?


    In fact, Song Xi has a good rtionship with He Xiachuan, because she and He Xiachuan are also colleagues, and they can see each other almost every day. As for why Ji Rufeng and his group were invited to dinner at home, but He Xiachuan''s group was not invited Well, that''s because Song Xi asked He Xiachuan to eat at the elementary school at noon, which was the same as what the children ate. The food was good, at least much better than the food ordered by the educated youth.


    It is equivalent to inviting He Xiachuan to dinner every day, so there is no need to invite He Xiachuan to eat at home again. As for asking Ji Rufeng to bring things to He Xiachuan, it is even more unnecessary, and bringing them back will also make the other two people unhappy. How can familiar people take advantage.


    Song Xi has rtively little contact with Wen Wanwan and Zheng Jiawei. She doesn''t know what they are like, so she naturally dare not let them eat her food. What should I do if I suspect something unusual?


    After eating and drinking, the malerade got up to clean up the dishes, and Song Xi and Lu Yuchen sat there drinking teafortably.


    Song Xi shook Lu Yuchen''s soft hand, and asked worriedly, "Comrade Wen Yongqiang is busy with work, so he can''te to apany you all the time. Are you afraid of living alone? Do you want me to have those forty girls from other viges?" Choose someone who is more sensible to live with you?"


    Wen Qiang is a buyer, and he is also in charge of the night market here. Even if there is a holiday, he is still busy with the business of the night market, which can be said to be quite busy.


    Naturally, it is impossible to apany Lu Yuchen every day, either Lu Yuchen asionally goes to the city to stay for two days, or Wen Qiang asionallyes back to stay for two days.


    "It''s okay. On my left are Song Hui''s parents, Song Mo, and Song Xue, and on my right is Qi Caiyun''s family of three. What should I be afraid of with so many people?" There is really nothing scary in the vige now.


    No matter how scary it is, can it be scary that she was almost taken away by human traffickers a few years ago?


    "Song Mo and Song Xue are very sensible children. If you are afraid, you can ask them to apany you." Lingquan water is a good thing. It can strengthen the body, improve skin color, improve appearance, and improve people''s personality. IQ and character too!


    Although not everyone is smart, well-behaved, sensible, and highly intelligent, there are no more schools for people who were ignorant, robbed others, and beat others.


    Lu Yuchen nodded, "Sister Xi, you are so kind."


    Only Song Xi thinks about her. Since she rejected Lu Yuxuan''s proposal to go back and help Lu Yuxuan keep her brother-inw, her family no longer writes to her. It can be said that the Lu family has cut off contact with her.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has Sister Xi and Wen Yongqiang. If she doesn''t go back to Lu''s house, her life will not be bad. On the contrary, her life is much better than that of Lu Yuxuan. Presumably that Lu Yuxuan must have gone through a lot of hardships in order to keep her position. !


    Today, the newly separated small families all received ten chicks. Song Yufeng, Lin Sheng, Lin Yanxin, and Lin Yanzheng all watched around the chicks, with bright smiles on their faces.


    Song Yufeng said, "It''s really the right time for us to move to Ping''an Vige."


    "Yes!" Lin Sheng nodded.


    Lin Sheng��s father, Comrade Lao Lin, was not favored by many brothers and sisters, but he gave the most filial piety every year, because Grandma Lin woulde to make trouble and suppress them with filial piety, so that Lao Lin took out more things.


    Later, it was because Song Xi''s pretended teacher ''Lan Yun'' came to the door, gave them supplies, and even secretly traded with them, which improved their living conditions.


    Later they also learned to be smart and dug holes to hide everything, so that even if Grandma Lin brought other children to search, they would not be able to find anything.


    After receiving an invitation from ''Teacher Lan'', they brought the two families here without the slightest hesitation. Grandma Lin didn''t know that they had all moved to Ping''an Vige.


    In the future, I will never be able to handle them again.


    Even if they find out in the future, there are people guarding the entrance of Ping''an Vige. As long as they refuse to meet, Grandma Lin and the others will not be able to enter Ping''an Vige.


    Filial piety?


    Hehe, which year did they not give the most filial piety? What kind of filial piety is there if you can''t even get the fairness you deserve? The things they were filial to before were enough to buy out the rtionship between them.


    Qi Caiyun''s daughter-inw, He Ruoyu, put her son down, sprinkled some ground cornmeal on the ground, and said while feeding the chicken, "Caiyun, I want to bring my parents here too. Life in Ping''an Vige is really good. I want them toe over early and live a good life."


    Although they are not considered to be from Ping��an Vige, they still deserve a lot of treatment. A few days ago, the vige distributed Donghan Vegetables.


    "What are you in a hurry for? We are not from Ping''an Vige yet. We don''t know if we can stay herepletely. We just want to bring others over. If everyone follows us and brings their rtives over, money will be paid. The captain will definitely be upset." Qi Caiyun directly shook his head and refused, he never wanted to see those from He Ruoyu''s family again in his life.


    He Ruoyu listened to Qi Caiyun''s words, sprinkled the cornmeal in his hand on the ground, and said angrily, "Now your family is here, and you are not in a hurry."


    "What are you talking about? We haven''t passed the assessment ourselves, and we may be kicked out at any time. We must perform well first, and it is true to stay."


    Qi Caiyun looked at He Ruoyu with displeasure in his eyes.


    He studied in the construction team and followed everyone to build a house, which was not easy.


    When he returned home, he never mentioned his hard work, and only wanted to make Xiaojia''s life better and better through his own efforts. As a result, He Ruoyu began to miss her natal family, and even vaguely med him.


    After finally getting rid of those blood-sucking brothers of her natal family, she wanted to bring them in front of him again. Did she really not know what her natal brothers were like?

 Chapter 477: The next one is Ningan Village

    Chapter 477 The next one is Ning''an Vige


    That''s right, she didn''t pay anything at all to honor those people with his things, so naturally she wouldn''t find it hard.


    "He Ruoyu, let''s have a good talk. Let''s honor our parents separately in the future. You honor your parents, and I honor my parents. Don''t worry about it. Our family''s money will be divided into three shares. You share and I share the other." One for one child, whoever spends it first will be hungry, how about it?"


    Every time he uses his hard-earned money to subsidize those blood-sucking bugs, if he has the ability to work **** his own, and use other people''s hard work to honor others, isn''t this borrowing flowers to offer Buddha?


    He Ruoyu was dumbfounded, "Qi Caiyun, what do you mean? We are a family, is it necessary to distinguish so clearly?"


    "Is it a family? Then you get back the money that others borrowed from me, otherwise we are not a family. Do you know how much money your natal family has borrowed from me over the years? They have Can I get back a penny?" Qi Caiyun looked at He Ruoyu, "If you still want to continue to live, you can get the money back from me. You don''t have the right to waste my hard-earned money like this. I will trouble you to use the money you earn to help me in the future. them, go lend them."


    "He Ruoyu, if you don''t get back the money they lent me before the inspection period is over, I will tell the captain to quit Ping''an Vige, and we will all move back to Ning''an Vige. We will continue to live like that in the future day."


    Qi Caiyun pped the table, got up and entered the room.


    He Ruoyu realized that Qi Caiyun might be abandoning her, and immediately became very angry. It must be a **** in Ping''an Vige who seduced him, which made him bored with her.


    But she was very scared, if Qi Caiyun really abandoned her, where would she live such a good life? No matter who she married, she never had such a good life.


    Qi Caiyun usually treats her really well, but she only quarrels with her every time she faces her natal family. She doesn''t know what''s wrong, how could it cause such a big conflict when a girl honors her parents and brothers? ?


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that there are two conditions for filial piety. The first is to master a standard; the second is to use one''s own ability to do filial piety.


    I don��t give anything, I just know to wait for others to pay, like her, I can��t wait to give my whole family to my mother��s family, who will be happy?


    Whoever marries is unlucky.


    Actually, when we met two years ago, Qi Caiyun didn''t like He Ruoyu. It wasn''t because of her looks, but because she had too many brothers. He knew that she would devote her life to serving others.


    Even though he had known this for a long time, he is still so angry that his liver hurts from such things.


    Why, why should others spend his hard-earned money in style, but he has to work like an old scalper?


    He originally thought that life would be easier if he stayed away from those people, but He Ruoyu wanted to take those people over. Then everyone would be so close, wouldn''t it be that he woulde to disturb him every day?


    If He Ruoyu said such things again in the future, then he would go back to Ning''an Vige, and he would never let himself be taken advantage of again.


    "Caiyun..." He Ruoyu held back the displeasure in her heart, and chased after her. First, stabilize Qi Caiyun, and then figure out who is seducing Qi Caiyun. At that time, she must report to Captain Qian and ask him to cancel the n. The lesbian''s dividend depends on whether she will grab other people''s husbands in the future.


    "Caiyun, don''t be angry, okay? I won''t be busy in a while, and I''ll go and get back the money they borrowed from you. If they don''t pay you back, I''ll report to the police station." He Ruoyu chased into the room , Qi Caiyun assured.


    As long as she stays in Ping''an Vigepletely, she can take over her parents by herself.


    Qi Caiyun knew that a person''s thoughts, especially those cultivated over the years, cannot be easily changed, so she increased the weight, "Well, if you don''t want toe back, we will divorce, and I will raise my son, it doesn''t affect about your remarriage."


    He Ruoyu stood there in a daze, while Qi Caiyun went out and carried her son in, and carried her into the room.


    Qi Caiyun decided to go to another day to discuss this matter with Captain Qian. He Ruoyun''s family must not enter Ping''an Vige, otherwise it will be a matter of time before Ping''an Vige is destroyed.


    His grandma, Sheng Gun, was originally married from this vige, and she hasn''t moved back yet.


    He Ruoyu wanted to take over those viins from her natal family, and she was not afraid of destroying Ping''an Vige.


    The next day was about to start ss, and the head of Ning''an Vige sent the students back to Ping''an Vige on time. Song Xi went to the entrance of the vige to pick up the students, and said to the head of Ning''an Vige, "Head of Ning''an Vige, I will help you in Ning''an Vige next year." , so the vige head can hurry up now, like our Ping''an Vige, first find a t ce, build a house, and then separate the family like our Ping''an Vige, solve the troublesome things within this year, and be able to concentrate on it in the next year made money."


    Vige head Qi of Ning''an Vige was a little embarrassed, "It is said that the parents do not separate the family, and let the family separate when the parents are still there. Isn''t this unfilial? Few people are willing to separate the family."


    "Really? Mayor Qi please make it clear during the meeting that the dividends are received ording to the ount, so that everyone will naturally agree to the dividends." Regardless of family separation, arge family of more than a dozen people can make troubles because of stuttering.


    Is that really good?


    At the end of the quarrel, all family affection is wiped out. That is the real unfilial piety!


    "As for building houses, the vige chief can tell Captain Qian that Captain Qian will send two people to help Ning''an Vige and train a few construction masters in Ning''an Vige. In the future, we don''t need to find others to build houses in the vige."


    It has been a month, and the winter vegetables in Wangjiagou Vige should have produced ie. Since there is money to be made, it means that this assistance task is sessful.


    They don''t need to worry about the follow-up, and then they can n the assistance n for Ning''an Vige.


    However, the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige is a little unreal. In a whole month, winter vegetables have been harvested at least twice. How much is a catty and how much money is made? They said.


    Even if you can''t tell others, can''t you tell her and Qian Weimin? The two of them are special helpers, so you want to know the results of the help, right?


    "Okay, I see. I will arrange these things when I go back. I must arrange everything properly before the year, and it will definitely not affect the implementation of the assistance n after the year." Vige Chief Qi said seriously.


    Their Ning''an Vige finally ushered in hope.


    "By the way, Vige Chief Qi, there should be wild fruit trees on the mountain over there in Ning''an Vige, right? Please, Vige Chief Qi, arrange someone to go up the mountain when you are free, and help me dig a few of each kind of wild fruit seedlings. Use it to cultivate more, and then it can be nted in arge area."

 Chapter 478: Learn from Pingan Village

    Chapter 478 Learning from Ping An Vige


    There are many fruit trees in Song Xi''s underground garage and on the roof of the supermarket, such as longan, lychee, cherry... But it is impossible for her to take them out.


    Ping��an Vige has spiritual spring water, so these southern fruits can bloom and bear fruit, but there is no spiritual spring water in other ces, so it is too wasteful for people to grow these.


    Plus Song Xi wants to grow these fruits he likes to eat by himself, and does not intend to contribute the fruit seedlings, so it is best to use local wild fruits to cultivate, so as not to arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange these things when I get back."


    Following in the footsteps of Ping''an Vige, Ning''an Vige will definitely be able to eat enough to eat and wear warm clothes in the future, and can often eat meat. Vige head Ning told Song Xi, then turned and left full of expectations.


    There were students from three other viges who hadn''t arrived yet, so Song Xi took the students and waited at the entrance of the vige, otherwise the vige guards would have to call her insideter, which would be too troublesome.


    "Students, you didn''t get beaten or scolded when you went home this time, right?" Although they were asked to bring money back and give it to the person with the most say in the family, Song Xi was still very worried.


    A little girl said, "No, my grandma even gave me steamed egg custard."


    This is right, if you have money, you have status. The little girl handed over the money to her grandma, and the treatment obviously went up in a straight line. The little girl went on to say, "My grandma also said, let me work hard and strive to bring More money back."


    The corner of Song Xi''s mouth curled into a sarcastic smile. I didn''t expect this little girl''s grandma to be quite greedy. She wanted more money. Three yuan a month, thirty-six a year. Is it not enough for a 10-year-old child to earn thirty-six yuan a year for his family by studying?


    You know, in the countryside, after a year, the bnce may not be thirty-six yuan! You may not make that much money.


    Song Xi stroked the little girl''s hair, didn''t say so much, do you want to talk about money increase? Forget it, she doesn''t want to feed those people''s appetites. The reason why she gave the students three yuan a month to take home is actually to make life easier for the students at home, so that they can go out to study sessfully!


    Regardless of whether they can sessfully find a job after studying, but after studying, they will be more sensible, and they will know how to deal with things in the future, instead of being bullied and begging for perfection.


    Reading books will allow them to understand books and newspapers, which will make them experience more fun.


    "My grandma asked me to tell the leader here, and let the leader agree to rece me with my uncle''s cousin." Another little girl lowered her head and said sadly. The days here are very happy and happy, and she doesn''t want to change Cheng cousin is here.


    If she let her cousine, she would have to go home and do all the work as before.


    "When you go home next month, tell your grandma that you have mentioned her request to the leader, but the leader disagrees, because the leader only wants girls, not boys, understand?" Song Xi is a favorite For those who n ahead, she had already imagined such a thing in her heart, but she did not expect it to actually happen.


    She turned to everyone and said, "Have you heard what I just said? If your family members want to rece you, you can tell them directly that the leader disagrees. The leader only wants girls here, not boys. , Do you understand everything?"


    All the boys are the treasures of the family. Even if the family conditions are not good, they will try their best to feed the boys and will not let the boys do anything. Girls are treated like grass at home, so she wants girls life will be better.


    Everyone shouted in unison, "Understood."


    No one is willing to give up the good life here. If you say selfish, you can be selfish. They have suffered so much at home at a young age. Could it be possible that they can make their lives better?


    What''s more, this opportunity was given by Principal Song, why should they give it up to others?


    When the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige sent the students over, Song Xi asked curiously, "Chan Chief Wang, I still remember the growth time of winter vegetables. If I guess right, your vige has already sold them. Two winter vegetables, right?"


    After handing over the nting rights of winter vegetables to Wangjiagou Vige, Pingan Vige has reduced the nting of winter vegetables, and the nted spots are distributed ording to households after each picking.


    Vige Chief Wang looked happy, "Yes, the yield of winter vegetables is good, and the 20-acrend made a total of 16,000 yuan twice. This is the first time I have seen so much money!"


    Winter vegetables can be harvested twice a month, that is to say, Wangjiagou Vige can earn more than 10,000 yuan every month in the future, and Wangjiagou Vige will be developed in the future.


    "How much does it cost per catty?" Song Xi asked curiously, raising her eyebrows. I always feel that the price is too low. Of course, Wangjiagou Vige is not like Ping''an Vige. It can be poured with spiritual spring water every few days, and the taste and taste of the dishes are different. Naturally, the price can''t be the same.


    "Twenty cents a catty." Vige Chief Wang said honestly, "The buyer gave the price at two cents a catty after trying it."


    Song Xi nodded understandingly. It seems that Wen Qiang tasted the winter vegetables in Wangjiagou Vige when he collected them, and found that the taste was different from that in Ping''an Vige, so he lowered the price.


    "Teacher Song, how do you think I should distribute the money?" Vige head Wang hasn''t told the public about this matter yet, so no one knows about it for the time being, and the vigers didn''te to ask for the money.


    "First, buy the things that the vige needs, such as bicycles, radios, tractors, etc., and you can also go to order bricks and tiles to rebuild a vige with better quality, and then distribute them to several girls in charge of nting winter vegetables. For a sry of five yuan, each household will be divided into five yuan first, and the remaining money will be saved, and when the money bes more and more in the future, we can increase the dividends for everyone.��


    "Many people show their true colors as soon as they have money and do all kinds of bad things, so we must customize the vige rules. Those who vite the vige rules will be punished just like Ping''an Vige. Half a year''s dividends will be directly deducted. If the vige head doesn''t know How to write the vige rules, you can get a copy directly from Ping''an Vige."


    Many people be bad when they have money, even in this era, it is the same. Song Xi leads everyone to earn money, and she wants everyone to live a good life. If money bes a sharp weapon to hurt others, then she would rather let everyone Go on living hard.


    "Okay, then I will go to Captain Qian to get the vige regtions, and let the educated youths publicize the vige regtions in the vige." Vige Chief Wang said, and went to Qian Weimin.


    After Zhuyuan Vige and Sangshu Vige sent their students over, Song Xi took them to the elementary school to settle down.


    Zhang Lianxin hasn''te here yet after taking her children home. Zhao Jun sends them here every morning when she has to go to ss, but there are still two employees in the elementary school, so Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 479: School expansion completed

    Chapter 479 School Expansion Completed


    Send the students to elementary school and hand them over to them. Song Xi went home, boiled water to wash, transferred the thirty chicks to the roof of the supermarket, and went to rest at the ''home'' on the roof of the supermarket with Zhou Yi. .


    The next morning, as soon as Song Xi walked to the school gate, he saw Ji Rufeng running back with forty girls from other viges. Song Xi gave Ji Rufeng a thumbs up.


    With such a good execution teacher, are you afraid that you can��t teach students well?


    In her eyes, ability is secondary, and the most important thing is execution ability. If you meet a disobedient teacher, no matter how strong your ability is, what''s the use if you don''t obey orders?


    Song Xi decided to hold a spring sports meeting for Ping��an Vige Elementary School in mid-May. Regardless of the event, the top three will receive certificates and rewards. This will not only increase everyone��s enthusiasm for sports, but also strengthen their physical strength. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    A few minutes before ss started, Zhang Lianxin took her two sons and a daughter back to Ping''an Vige Primary School, put down the things they brought, and the three children took their textbooks and ran to their respective ssrooms.


    Because they live in the school dormitory and are very close to the ssroom, they don��t need to carry so many things in their schoolbags to the ssroom. They just need to bring the textbooks and learning tools they need.


    Before the distribution of dividends in April, the expansion of Ping''an Vige Primary School was sessfullypleted.


    The current Ping��an Vige Primary School looks like a quadrangle courtyard no matter if it is overlooked or viewed from any direction. The main entrance is the school gate, and there are rows of ssrooms in three directions in front.


    The ssrooms directly in front and on the left are newly built this time, and only the row of ssrooms on the right is the first batch to be built.


    The toilet is built a little further away. After all, the toilet smells great and is close. How will you eat and sleep in the future?


    However, a grass shed was built on the way to the toilet. Even if it rains to go to the toilet, there is no need to get wet.


    The toilet is the same as the toilet in the middle school. It is a row of squatting pits, and there is a gap with a door at the back, which can also facilitate the use of farmyard manure in the future.


    In the morning, Song Xi arranged for everyone to move to the middle ssroom. Because there was a stove room on the right, the ssroom next to the stove room on the right was changed into a cafeteria. A door was opened on the wall to connect the stove room and the cafeteria. From now on, everyone will have ss in the middle ande to the right to eat.


    At noon, everyone can sit at the dining table and eat in the spacious cafeteria, instead of holding a bowl or squatting or standing to eat as before.


    Song Xi now delivers goods to Wen Qiang twice a month, usually when she is not busy. She first puts the materials prepared by Wen Qiang into the supermarket, and then transfers the materials she wants to sell out of the supermarket.


    This time, Song Xi was very happy to get the camera and film she had been thinking about.


    She asked Wenqiang to help her buy a camera from outside, just to help the students take graduation photos. In a few months, a group of students will graduate.


    It��s just that Wen Qiang wille to the vige asionally, so Lu Yuchen must not let Lu Yuchen know about the camera, otherwise Wen Qiang will definitely suspect her rtionship with Comrade ��Lan Tian�� if it reaches Wen Qiang��s ears.


    It would be bad to think that the two of them are the same person.


    Song Xi knows how to use a camera, but she can''t develop photos. In addition, she doesn''t have the conditions to develop photos here. It''s not the kind ofputer printing photos in her previous life, which she is very good at.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was time to receive dividends this month and go to the market. This time when going to the market, Song Xi wrapped up all the leftovers at the butcher''s stall.


    Whether it''s pig''s trotters, bones or pig offal, she buys as much as she can.


    First of all, these things are delicious if they are well made, and secondly, they don��t cost a few cents, or a few cents a catty. In the previous life, a pig��s trotter cost nearly a hundred yuan!


    So if you buy it now, you can earn it. Although she and Zhou Yi can''t finish eating these, they can be eaten slowly in the supermarket. In addition, Ping''an Vige Primary School now has 40 more students from other viges. You can asionally take out some to add to their meals.


    Song Xi bought something, set up a stall for another two hours, and then went back. It''s not every time she meets the man who sells jewelry, but whenever she does, she will buy what he has in his hand , and keep it for future appreciation.


    When she gets old, if there is a shortage of money, just take out one, it will be enough for her and Zhou Yi to live for a long time.


    After Zhou Yi''s leg healed, he went back to work normally. When Song Xi returned home from the market, Zhou Yi hadn''te back yet!


    It just so happened that it was almost time to make lunch. Song Xi brought out a pot of lo mei that had been prepared and kept in the supermarket, fried squid with onions, and also cooked boiled asparagus and boiled river prawns. Also made tomato and egg soup.


    Lunch for two people, four dishes and one soup, is rich enough.


    When Zhou Yi came back, he went to the well to clean up, and the two of them began to have lunch. After the meal, Zhou Yi rested at home for a while, and then went out to work again.


    In the evening, people who had been doing business with Song Xi continued toe over to do business with Song Xi. It''s only April, and there are many delicious wild vegetables in the mountains.


    It��s not yet the season for snails and river mussels to be plump, so Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing will pick mushrooms, dig wild vegetables, and wild fruits for Song Xi. Qiu Ze was the same as before, still providing Xiao He Xian to Song Xi, but now he is studying medicine with Dr. Qi when he is not in school, so he can''t make as much money as before.


    The 9th of every month is the day when the vige distributes dividends, and the 10th is the day to go to the market, so these two days are also school holidays. In the past, everyone took one day off a week in order to learn more knowledge. Two days, plus these two days, I only have six days off in a month, which is not a long time, and I haven''t changed it until now.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s happy face, Song Xi asked curiously, "Aunt Li, what happened to you? Why are you smiling like a flower?"


    "It''s not my eldest grandson, Li Jiping, who is finally going to meet. I think he will be able to marry him back by the end of this year." Although Aunt Li doesn''t like the greedy eldest son and eldest daughter-inw, she still likes her grandson and granddaughter very much.


    The eldest grandson is twenty-five years old. Other children at this age can make soy sauce. He just wants to see each other. Can Aunt Li be unhappy?


    "Really? Then congrattions to Aunt Li." Aunt Li''s eldest grandson, Li Jiping Song Xi, also knew him.


    But in the past few years, everyone has eaten the dishes nourished by the spiritual spring water, and some changes have taken ce in both their physique and appearance. Li Jiping is now much more delicate.

 Chapter 480: Spicy Crawfish

    Chapter 480 Spicy Crayfish


    Of course, in Ping��an Vige, it can only be considered delicate, but when you go outside,pared with those dark or sallow-faced **** men, it is still very eye-catching.


    Let others know that his family''s living conditions are good at a nce, and the sess rate of seeing each other will naturally be higher.


    Aunt Li nodded with a smile, "Let them stay together for a while, and then the two parents will meet again to discuss marriage."


    Song Xi nodded approvingly, "It is necessary to get along with each other first to see if the two are suitable. If you marry directly after seeing each other, and don''t get to know each other, that would be too much of a gamble."


    "Who says it''s not! Anyway, you''re already so old, it doesn''t matter if you wait a few more months." Aunt Li is in a good mood now, and she can take it easy. Anyway, Li Jiping has his parents to worry about, so she doesn''t have to overdo it as a grandma. Go worry about it, just wait for the wedding wine and eggs.


    After Song Xi weighed Aunt Li, she gave the money to Aunt Li on the spot.


    Holding the money, Aunt Li said emotionally, "Xiaoxi, your ssmate in the city is really kind. With his help these years, we can have such a good life. I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to meet him. .��


    Song Xi smiled shyly, "Actually, it''s not that he''s helping us, but that we''re helping each other. We make money from him, and he also makes money from the things in our hands. He has connections and sells these things , you can make a lot of money!"


    "Anyway, I still want to thank you and him." Aunt Li held Song Xi''s hand, and patted the back of her hand lightly. She was very optimistic about Song Xi at the beginning, but she didn''t expect Song Xi to be such a powerful person.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi, her life would definitely be as hard as before. It''s not like now that she has quietly be a millionaire, and the children have to coax her if they want her money.


    "Aunt Li, as long as we work hard, our life will be better in the future than now." The current life is really nothing, and we will not know what the real good life looks like until the future.


    It��s just that when that timees, people will often think of this simple era. People in this era don��t have the pressure to buy a house or a car. The biggest idea is to have enough food and clothing.


    "We work hard." Although she didn''t know if she would live to that time, Aunt Li was still full of expectations for the future. Even if she couldn''t live to that age, it would be nice if her descendants could live a better life.


    Aunt Li is here, chatted with Song Xi for a while, and then went home. Although all the children have been separated, she still has to go back to make dinner.


    Otherwise, what will I eat at night?


    Song Xi sorted out the things that everyone sent over, put them in the supermarket, put them together with the things that she had received before, and put them away by category. She will not touch these things for the time being.


    Because now is the time when these things are in abundance, the price will be rtively low. Only when there is no such thing, sell it to Wen Qiang, so as to make a difference in price.


    Although she is already very rich and shouldn''t care about these little money, she still thinks that she can do more charitable and public welfare undertakings in the future to help people in need.


    Because I made an agreement with Ji Rufeng and the others before, I wille to her for an extra meal on the tenth of every month, unless she is not at home, then the extra meal will be cancelled.


    As soon as Song Xi took out the ingredients for extra meals from the supermarket, she heard a knock on the door. She knew it wasn''t Zhou Yi, because this was Zhou Yi''s home, and Zhou Yi just pushed the door in.


    Song Xi opened the door and saw Lu Yuchen carrying a cloth bag. She was a little surprised, "Is my house short of your food or your drink? Why did you bring things here?"


    "Wen Yongqiang brought it here for me, and he told me to bring it to you, saying that he thanked you for your care and maintenance." Lu Yuchen stuffed the cloth bag into Song Xi''s arms, "Sister Xi, if you If you don��t want it, just take it back to Wen Yongqiang yourself, I won��t help you.��


    "Then thank you all. Next time Wen Yongqianges over again, I''ll bring him over for dinner. We don''t have to wait long to cook together." Song Xi picked up the cloth bag and held it in his hand The inside is quite heavy, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    But since Wen Qiang brought it over, it must be something that cannot be bought in ordinary ces.


    "Sister Xi, what is soaking in that basin?" Lu Yuchen followed Song Xi in, and was a little surprised to see a ''big bug'' soaking in the big wooden basin by the well. The crabs she had eaten before were different.


    "Well, that''s crayfish, caught in the river, I n to make this for everyone to eat at night, or you can help me wash it!" Song Xi pushed Lu Yuchen to the well, and took the cloth bag into the well. Room.


    When she came to the room, Song Xi opened the cloth bag and saw the camera inside which was exactly the same as the one she bought from Wen Qiang. Song Xi opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    Before she was worried that taking out the camera and letting Lu Yuchen know about it would arouse his suspicion if she told him when the time came, but he didn''t expect him to send her an identical one.


    In this way, Wen Qiang will not suspect her.


    It��s just that cameras are valuables in this day and age, not to mention money and tickets, but also foreign exchange certificates. What should she give Wen Qiang to express her gratitude?


    But she is Song Xi now, not ''Lan Tian'', she has no way to thank Wen Qiang with the good things that ''Lan Tian'' only has, it seems that she can only treat Lu Yuchen better.


    Song Xi put the camera into the supermarket, brewed a cup of honey grapefruit tea, and saw that Lu Yuchen was really trying to catch the crayfish, a little funny, "I''m kidding you, these crayfish are clean, don''t brush them anymore, wait Just go to the shrimp line once and it will be fine."


    Speaking, Song Xi handed the honey grapefruit tea to Lu Yuchen.


    Lu Yuchen reached out to take it, and smiled sweetly at Song Xi, "Thank you, Sister Xi."


    After that, she watched Song Xi busy while drinking, "Sister Xi, what kind of crayfish is this, is it delicious?"


    "It''s very delicious, the meat is plump and stic, I guarantee you''ll want to eat it again." Wearing thick gloves, Song Xi moved extremely fast, and she wasn''t worried that the crayfish would pinch her at all.


    There are too many crayfish, and there are also a lot of shrimp threads. After the shrimp threads are drawn, she feeds the drawn shrimp threads to the chickens.


    As soon as it was thrown in, the chicks rushed over to **** the food.


    She would keep the chickens in the yard during the day, and only moved them to the roof of the supermarket at night. Under the nourishment of the spring water, the chicks were half the size of other people''s, but there was noparison, so Lu Yuchen and the others didn''t notice it!


    If you catch two chicks from someone else''s house andpare them together, you can clearly find the problem.


    There are too many crayfish, and one pot can''t finish it. Song Xi used a big iron bucket to marinate half of it on the coal stove, and the other half was braised in a big iron pot on the stove. Lu Yuchen was in charge of the fire, so she didn''t use the front stove Then ran back and forth.

 Chapter 481: do you have any idea

    Chapter 481 Do you have any ideas?


    After the pot is heated, pour oil into the pot, then add the onion, **** and garlic and saut�� until fragrant, then pour the cleaned crayfish into it, there will be a loud sound of ''bang'', stir fry a few times, the crayfish It changed color.


    Although the cooking noise was loud, Lu Yuchen didn''t feel noisy at all, but felt very warm.


    She thought that if she returned home in the future and developed in Beijing, the time she lived in Ping''an Vige would be the most beautiful and unforgettable time in her life.


    When the crayfish was almost fried, Song Xi poured the crayfish seasoning prepared in advance into the pot, and the whole stove house had a domineering aroma.


    Song Xi is not worried at all about other people smelling the fragrance. Because she often sells seasonings at the market, most families have all kinds of seasonings, which means that every household can make this kind of food. Come on, it''s no surprise that she has a scent on her side.


    In addition, there are no strange people in the left and right neighbors of Song Xi''s family. After Liu Wenzhu on the left was punishedst time, after being taken home by Zhou Dayou, with the acquiescence of the vige, he was severely taught a lesson.


    Aunt Li and Uncle Li on the right are not meddlesome people, they have money, they can buy whatever they want, and there is no need to quarrel with Song Xi because of the smell.


    Lu Yuchen frowned, her mouth was about to drool, "Sister Xi, it smells so good, I want to eat it right now."


    Song Xi smiled, "Then you can eat a littleter."


    Crayfish is really delicious, and the method is very simple. Whether it is marinated, fried or braised like this, as long as it is cooked, it is delicious. Song Xi likes to share with his friends whether he is in college, after work, or after opening a supermarket. Go to the night market to eat crayfish and drink beer.


    This is simply one of the great joys of life!


    "Okay!" Lu Yuchen nodded again and again, she really couldn''t help drooling, this smell is really too fragrant, although her family is in Beijing, she has never smelled such a fragrance.


    When she came to Ping''an Vige, she really experienced many things that she couldn''t experience in Beijing.


    After a while, Lu Yuchen said embarrassingly, "Sister Xi, I celebrate my birthday this weekend, and you and your brother-inw wille to our house for dinner. We alwayse to take advantage of it, so you also have toe to our house to eat once! "


    Every time Ie to Song Xi''s house for dinner, but Song Xi has never eaten at their house once. Even when she married Wen Yongqiang, she didn''t treat her. She also came to Song Xi''s house for dinner the next day.


    "That''s three dayster, okay, we will definitely go there and ughter you severely." Wen Qiang is in charge of such a big night market, so there must be everything good.


    When it''s Lu Yuchen''s birthday, he will definitely bring back a lot of good things, and then she and Zhou Yi will have a good time going there.


    After the spicy crayfish was ready, Song Xi first filled a bowl for Lu Yuchen, and then put the crayfish on a te. There was more firewood under the stove, so no one would have to keep watching. Song Xi asked Lu Yuchen toe out to eat the crayfish .


    Lu Yuchen had never eaten crayfish, and he didn''t know how to eat crayfish. Song Xi took a crayfish and taught her. After she knew how to eat it, let her eat it while Song Xi began to concentrate on preparing meals. .


    Today is the market day, and Song Xi will not arouse others'' suspicion if he takes out the meat and bones.


    So she brought out arge portion of stewed fat sausage and braised pig''s trotters directly from the supermarket, and then stewed a pot of radish ribs soup for everyone to eat with their stomachs open.


    Anyway, every time she went to the market, she would buy a lot. As far as she and Zhou Yi were alone, it would take years for her to finish eating.


    When Song Xi was almost busy, Zhou Yi, Ji Rufeng, Gu Beicheng, and Xiangyang came over together, they still held firewood in their hands, no wonder they came sote this time, it turned out that they were going to pick up firewood for her went.


    In fact, every time Song Xi went to the market, he would buy several thousand catties of firewood. The farmers who cut firewood and sold them saw that there were people buying their firewood every time, so every time the market opened, they would bring a pile of firewood to sell. Song Xizhen There is no shortage of firewood.


    But she will not refuse their kindness.


    "Dinner is ready, everyone wash your hands ande over to eat!" Song Xi called out to them, and together with Lu Yuchen, they served the food on the table, and made each a cup of honey grapefruit tea, which contained spiritual spring water. It can relieve fatigue and strengthen the body.


    It was also the first time for Ji Rufeng and the others to eat crayfish. They were overwhelmed by the delicacy of the crayfish after just one bite. They almost started fighting after eating them all. The spicy crayfish piled up like a hill in the wooden basin , copsed at the fastest speed.


    "Sister Xi, how can your cooking skills be so good? This crayfish is too delicious! I have never eaten such a delicious thing when I grow up." Xiang Yang was so exaggerated that he wanted to tremble with his fingers.


    Gu Beicheng was very embarrassed, "Sister Xi, I have really worked **** you."


    He must write a letter to tell his mother to ask his mother to buy more good things for Sister Xi in Beijing and send them over, otherwise he will really feel bad.


    The few of them put 70 catties of wild pork here. In fact, Song Xi didn''t take advantage of it at all, because Song Xi had to cook hard every time, and they would at most stand by to help.


    Song Xi smiled, "Every time youe here, you don''t take a break, and you help me a lot, so I don''t think it''s hard work!"


    Every time they came over, they would help Song Xi, so Song Xi didn''t think it was hard work. They brought her so much firewood today, probably enough for several days.


    They called two-way rush, no one took advantage, and no one suffered.


    After eating the crayfish, I started to eat the braised pig''s trotters again. It was spicy, delicious and springy. It was really delicious and made people want to eat it again.


    After eating, Ji Rufeng said, "By the way, Xiao Qingcheng wrote to me again, saying that his rtionship with his partner is very stable, and he is expected to get married this year. He also said that he is very grateful to Sister Xi. If it wasn''t for Sister Xi and He has exchanged so many materials, and his emotional path will not be so smooth."


    "That''s great, then I wish him a happy return soon." Song Xi nodded with a smile. She and Xiao Qingcheng have been exchanging supplies for so long, and Xiao Qingcheng is just like her own to her.


    If she is happy, of course she is also happy!


    "Ji Rufeng, seeing that your good brother is dating, do you have any thoughts?" Song Xi asked curiously, Ji Rufeng is one year younger than her, and he is already twenty years old this year.


    Others are so old and have children, but he still doesn''t even have a girlfriend, and getting married and having children is a long way to go.

 Chapter 482: unsurpassable girl

    Chapter 482 The Unsurpassable Girl


    "Thoughts? What thoughts? What ideas can I have?" Hearing this question, Ji Rufeng looked at Song Xi with a little dodge. He already had an unsurpassable girl in his heart, so how could it be so easy to go again? Fall in love with someone else?


    He doesn''t know if he will fall in love with someone else in this life, unless that person can bring him a stronger feeling, otherwise it is very likely that he will be like this in his life.


    At this time, a sudden knock on the door rescued Ji Rufeng. Ji Rufeng got up and went to open the door. He saw Zhao Jun standing outside the door pushing a bicycle with three big bundles tied to the front and back.


    It seems that Xiao Qingcheng sent dried seafood again.


    Ji Rufeng and Zhao Jun carried the big burden into the main room and put it on the ground. Song Xi made Zhao Jun a cup of honey grapefruit tea, "Brother Zhao, are you going to school to find your sister-inw soon?"


    Zhao Jun nodded, his cheeks flushed slightly.


    Song Xi packed some braised pig''s trotters and braised fat intestines for Zhao Jun, and asked Zhao Jun to bring them to Zhang Lianxin, so that others would think that he was the husband who brought delicious food to his daughter-inw.


    If Song Xi sent it over, only giving Zhang Lianxin and the three children, but not the others, they would definitely feel that she was treating them differently.


    She is really kind to the people of Ping''an Vige Primary School. She often brings bones and fish to the kitchen, so that the kitchen can provide extra meals for the students to supplement nutrition. There are so many schools in the world, and there is no other school as good as Ping''an Vige. .


    After Zhao Jun finished his honey grapefruit tea and thanked Song Xi and Zhou Yi, he pushed his bicycle to find Zhang Lianxin at Ping''an Vige Primary School. Since Zhang Lianxin came to Ping''an Vige Primary School to teach, the time they spent together as husband and wife has not been as much as before. up.


    After Zhao Jun left, Ji Rufeng and the others finished drinking the honey grapefruit tea, cleaned up the dishes and the dining table, and went back.


    Zhao Jun came to Zhang Lianxin''s dormitory in Ping''an Vige Elementary School, and gave Zhang Lianxin the delicious food that Song Xi had packed for him. Looking at Zhang Lianxin who was getting more and more beautiful, Zhao Jun''s eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he said, "I just gave it to you. Teacher Song sent the package, which was packed by Teacher Song for us."


    "Teacher Song is really kind to us." Zhang Lianxin took the lunch box and knew what was inside without opening it, because the smell was too overbearing.


    "Daughter-inw, why are you getting more and more beautiful? Every time I see you, I feel even more beautiful than thest time I saw you." While the child was not paying attention, Zhao Jun swiped his hand across Zhang Lianxin''s face past.


    Tender and smooth, just like a peeled egg.


    Zhang Lianxin smiled embarrassedly, her cheeks flushed slightly, "Maybe it''s because I teach in Ping''an Vige and I am happy every day. It is said that the better a person''s mood is, the better their skin will be, and the healthier they will be."


    When I went back before, I met a colleague who used to teach in elementary school, and they asked her what skin care products she used. Seeing the envy of those who used to look down on her now, Zhang Lianxin felt very relieved.


    Before, Zhang Lianxin lived with the three children. Since the expansion of the primary school, there was a boys�� dormitory. Zhao Xiangqian and Zhao Xiangyuan moved to the boys�� dormitory. It was not convenient for the two older boys to live with their mother all the time.


    Zhang Lianxin also has her own single dormitory, and the bunk bed she used before moved in. She lived with Zhao Xiangru, and Zhao Jun brought the lunch box to Zhao Xiangru, "Xiaoru, you go to your two brothers, you two go to school together. Stove house, add more water to heat it up, and add some food to it, so that all the students who live in the room can eat a few bites."


    When Zhao Xiangru took the lunch box and ran to find Zhao Xiangqian and Zhao Xiangyuan, only Zhao Jun and Zhang Lianxin were left in the dormitory.


    Expressed his longing viciously.


    After his wife came to Ping''an Vige, great changes have taken ce from head to toe. The biggest change is that her body is getting better and better, which makes them both very happy.


    After packing up the house, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took three big bags to the roof of the supermarket, and then unpacked the three big bags, sorted the dried seafood inside, packed them, and put them away.


    It was onlyter that I began to look at the list of items that Xiao Qingcheng needed. Most of them could be directly used in the supermarket, such as coarse grains, brown sugar and white sugar, which were ready-made from the supermarket, which meant that she didn��t have to go out to buy things.


    Song Xi didn''t prepare these things in front of Zhou Yi, and she didn''t have to send them tomorrow. She just went to the market today, and if she went to themune, she would have to wait for a few days.


    In the evening, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took a bath in the tent on the roof of the supermarket. The warm water mixed with spiritual spring water spread to the neck, which made people feel rxed. Song Xi closed his eyes and enjoyed the bath.fortable.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi, "Three dayster, Lu Yuchen will celebrate his birthday, let''s go over to have dinner, and then we will go over and try their handicrafts."


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Yes."


    Then he reached out and pulled Song Xi into his arms, and then it was time for the two of them.


    At the moment, Qi Caiyun''s house is not in a good mood, because of He Ruoyu''s attitude, Qi Caiyun really regrets marrying her, and has thoughts of divorce.


    When we first met, why did he choose He Ruoyu who is so good at acting?


    They themselves haven��t managed to stay in Ping��an Vige yet, so He Ruoyu wants to take over the greedy natal family as well. When they were in Ning��an Vige, their family was poor, and He Ruoyu didn��t have money for her natal family, but she would give them food.


    Now that she came to Ping''an Vige and made money with the Sheng family, He Ruoyu tried every means to give the money to her natal family. She didn''t have Qi Caiyun and her children in her heart at all. I don''t know if she got carried away with money, or she was just like that.


    After quarreling with He Ruoyu, Qi Caiyun mmed the door and left, then went to find Sheng Jiahe, and told Sheng Jiahe about the matter, because he was afraid that He Ruoyu would do something to hurt everyone.


    After hearing Qi Caiyun''s words, Sheng Jiahe''s face was also very ugly.


    If He Ruoyu reports them, then all of them will be finished.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Jiahe said to Qi Caiyun, "Caiyun, let''s go to the captain and see what the captain has to say."


    Now that He Ruoyu already knows a lot of things, it is better to be vignt.


    Came to Qian Weimin''s house, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua were about to rest, Qi Caiyun and Sheng Jiahe felt quite embarrassed, Qian Weimin asked, "What do you two want from me?"


    Sheng Jiahe looked at Qi Caiyun, so Qi Caiyun told Qian Weimin about her family''s conflicts. It was He Ruoyu who wanted to take over her greedy natal family. If they came, Ping''an Vige would definitely not be as peaceful as it is now.

 Chapter 483: Divorce if we dont go back together

    Chapter 483 Divorce if you don��t go back together


    Qian Weimin said in a calm tone, "Tomorrow, your family of three should move back to Ning''an Vige first! After the matter is settled, Comrade Qi Caiyun is still very wee to join us in Ping''an Vige."


    Qian Weimin is very clear about Qi Caiyun''s performance.


    "Yes, I have caused trouble for the captain." After leaving Qian Weimin''s house, Qi Caiyun said to Sheng Jiahe, "Cousin, your business... let''s stop for a while, I''m afraid He Ruoyu will jump over the wall in a hurry."


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, "I won''t touch these things for the rest of this year, just go back to work and earn work points in peace!"


    He already has a ten-thousand-dor household, and the money is enough for him and Qi Zhenjiu to live a good life. He just took a break and had a baby with Qi Zhenjiu first, and then think about earning money next year.


    "It''s because I have blind eyes, I didn''t see He Ruoyu''s true face, and I caused trouble for my cousin." After returning, he divorced He Ruoyu, and he absolutely wouldn''t let He Ruoyu harm everyone.


    Since she only has her natal family in her heart, then go back to her natal family and stay there!


    The days are getting better and better, and he is also very kind to her, but she insists on messing around, and it''s not that she didn''t show filial piety, which year she lost the filial piety to her father-inw and mother-inw, and in the end she wanted to empty her husband''s house for her mother''s family.


    Qi Caiyun split up with Sheng Jiahe, Sheng Jiahe went to inform everyone that there might be danger, and the money-making project will be suspended this year. Everyone knows He Ruoyu''s true personality and regrets letting her and Qi Caiyun participate in these matters .


    Regret is useless, they must pause, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    After Qi Caiyun returned home, she immediately started to pack her things.


    Seeing this, He Ruoyu opened his mouth in horror, "Caiyun, it''s sote, what are you doing packing?"


    "What else can you do? Pack up and leave!" Qi Caiyun yelled at He Ruoyu, "I told you, we haven''t passed the assessment yet, so don''t worry about your family. It''s all right now, we didn''t pass the assessment. , The captain just came to me and asked us to move out of Ping''an Vige tonight, they want to take back the house."


    He Ruoyu was a little dazed, "Impossible, absolutely impossible. We have been working diligently and have never beenzy during this time. How could it be possible to drive us away just by saying that we should be driven away?"


    "Anyone who can sessfully stay in Ping''an Vige has passed the background investigation. The captain also conducted a background investigation on us and found that our two families have serious problems. He thinks that we are dangerous people, so , you don��t need to make it so clear, you should be able to understand..." It is impossible for her natal family to move to Ping''an Vige.


    Qi Caiyun stopped paying attention to He Ruoyu after speaking, but continued to pack her things.


    After returning to Ning''an Vige, he divorced He Ruoyu, otherwise she would kill himself and everyone else for the rest of his life. This woman is too good at acting, and she behaves obediently in front of his mother, making people think that she is a virtuous person who can live a good life. People, it turns out that everything is fake.


    But he is also to me. When we met back then, there was a girl he liked, but because the girl had a bad temper, he chose He Ruoyu, who had a "good temper". How could he know that He Ruoyu''s "good temper" was all for show yes!


    He Ruoyu didn''t want to leave Ping''an Vige because she wanted to stay in Ping''an Vige to get dividends. Qi Caiyun saw that she was going to stay in Ping''an Vige, so she told her that if she didn''t go home with her, she would get divorced.


    He Ruoyu thought that after her divorce, she could be like those divorced women in Ping''an Vige. She could start her own business, receive dividends, and then take over her natal family. Then she signed the divorce certificate with Qi Caiyun without hesitation.


    Then Qi Caiyun took her son, luggage, and divorce certificate, and left under the moonlight, leaving He Ruoyu alone in Ping''an Vige. Once Qi Caiyun returned to the vige, she went to the head of Ning''an Vige to get her stamp.


    The main reason is that He Ruoyu wille back to make trouble if he regrets it. If He Ruoyu has a small problem, he can bear it, but He Ruoyu''s problem is really too big.


    I can''t wait to empty out my husband''s house, isn''t this a big problem?


    Since she is so filial, she will do it with her own hands in the future, and don��t use other people��s things to borrow flowers to present to Buddha. Others also have their own parents to be filial and children to take care of.


    When Sheng Gun learned that her eldest grandson was divorced, she rolled her eyes and almost fainted. When she learned about He Ruoyu''s true personality from Qi Caiyun, she gave her eldest daughter-inw Sun Lin an angry look.


    Two years ago, she and Qi Caiyun didn''t like He Ruoyu. They liked another girl. That girl was a little uglier, stronger and had a bit of a temper, but she was straightforward and straightforward. , It won''te to Yin, and only by being with this kind of person can we really feel at ease.


    But this Sun Lin took a fancy to He Ruoyu and refused to allow Qi Caiyun to choose another girl. After just over two years, He Ruoyu revealed her true nature.


    Sun Lin rubbed her nose embarrassingly. Didn''t she see that He Ruoyu was the prettiest girl among the girls? She thought that men must like good-looking ones, so she chose He Ruoyu.


    She didn''t know that He Ruoyu was such a person!


    Sheng Gun was also afraid that He Ruoyu woulde back and cause trouble, so she gave Qi Caiyun some money and asked him to live with rtives far away for a period of time. After the matter was over, she would pick them up again.


    So Qi Caiyun took her son and saluted, and left Ning''an Vige,ing and going in such a hurry that outsiders didn''t even know that Qi Caiyun had returned to the vige.


    He Ruoyu was full of joy and thought that he could stay in Ping''an Vige, and through his own efforts, he could take over all his natal rtives. As a result, the next morning, before going to work, Qian Weimin held a morning meeting for everyone.


    The content of the morning meeting is that for those who have not passed the assessment, the assessment period will be extended to twelve months, that is to say, they must pass the one-year assessment before they can be a viger of Ping''an Vige and receive dividends from Ping''an Vige.


    If you don��t want to, you can pack up and leave now.


    Most of the people who have not passed the assessment sincerely want to stay in Ping''an Vige, and life in Ping''an Vige is really good, so even if the assessment period is extended, they will not have much opinion.


    He Ruoyu was very angry when she heard this. She felt that Qian Weimin must be targeting her. She would be able to pass the assessment and receive dividends in a few months, but she didn''t expect that now it would take another half a year.


    What made He Ruoyu even more angry was that Qian Weimin then arranged for her to pick up shit. He Ruoyu questioned it, but Qian Weimin asked her to pack up and leave on the grounds of her disobedience to discipline, which happened to serve as a warning to others.


    If you want to stay in Ping An Vige and receive dividends, you have to be 100% obedient and not raise any doubts, otherwise you will leave Ping An Vige directly.

 Chapter 484: Its really a blessing and a curse

    Chapter 484 is really a blessing and a curse


    The vigers who were waiting to go to work took a deep breath. They did not expect that the vige is getting stricter and stricter now.


    Wu Zhuhua brought several aunts from the security team over, and sent He Ruoyu and his belongings directly to the entrance of Ping''an Vige. Such a dangerous person cannot stay in Ping''an Vige.


    Actually wanted to bring a family of **** to Ping''an Vige, did you really think that Ping''an Vige didn''t pick anyone?


    During the six-month inspection period, there will be no problem with the outsiders who can stay in Ping''an Vige in the end.


    He Ruoyu was in a daze. She didn''t realize until the fence at the entrance of Ping''an Vige was closed. She was abandoned by Ping''an Vige, and she didn''t have the right to live in Ping''an Vige.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Zhuhua, don''t leave, Aunt Zhuhua..." He Ruoyu cried loudly facing Wu Zhuhua''s back, she is divorced, she has no husband or son, and she is left alone Here, if she is driven away now, what will she do in the future?


    "He Ruoyu, go back wherever you came from! If you don''t leave, you will be punished by the vige rules of Ping''an Vige. You don''t want to be punished, do you? There is no need to return the money and other things that I just settled for you, if you insist on not leaving, you will have to return all of it!" After Wu Zhuhua finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Anyway, there was a security team at the entrance of the vige, and He Ruoyu didn''t dare to break in. If he did, it would just give everyone a reason to arrest her.


    And He Ruoyu really didn''t dare to make trouble, because she knew how stern and selfless the captain was, she could even send away her own son if she made a mistake, let alone an outsider like her.


    He Ruoyu sat on her luggage, crying and shouting in fear, while the security team at the entrance of the vige watched coldly. Although they didn''t know why this happened, they knew that the lesbians from other viges must have made a mistake, otherwise they put people first The Ping''an Vige in Ping An Vige would not treat anyone like this.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, He Ruoyu''s tears were almost shed, her voice was almost hoarse from crying, and she really realized that she had no hope.


    Although it is already mid-April, sometimes the temperature is still a little low. He Ruoyu, who has been staying at the entrance of the vige, also feels a little cold, and reluctantly carries her luggage and turns away.


    After traveling for several hours, I finally returned to Ning''an Vige, but Sheng Gun refused to let her in. He Ruoyu yelled aggrievedly, "Grandma..."


    "Don''t call me, I''m not your grandma." Sheng Gun''s eyes widened angrily, "Didn''t you divorce my grandson and don''t want my grandson? Since you only have your mother''s family in your heart, then go back to your mother''s house and have a good time." Repay them! It''s as if our Qi family has treated you badly, ask yourself, have you been married to our Qi family, has our Qi family treated you badly? Have you ever treated you badly?"


    The family is poor, but during the holidays, they still try their best to get Qi Caiyun to apany her back with gifts to fulfill their filial piety. How did she repay their Qi family in the end?


    I just went to Ping''an Vige, and I haven''t passed the assessment yet, so I have to pick up her natal family over and over again. Even if I want to pick up, it''s not her natal family, right? It''s about picking them up, the elders, right?


    Sheng Gun''s second son''s family and third daughter''s family have not yet passed by. When will it be the turn of those greedy people from He Ruoyu''s mother''s family?


    "Our family, Caiyun, came back early in the morning, took the marriage certificate to ask the captain to get the official seal of the vige, and then went to your house to inform your parents about your divorce. Now you are no longer the son of our Qi family. You are now a daughter-inw, and no one will stop you from going back to honor your parents, so you should hurry back and honor your parents!" Sheng Gun urged impatiently.


    If I had known that she was a Voldemort who only cared about her natal family and ignored her husband and children, she would never let her eldest grandson marry her. Although her eldest grandson is not a particrly outstanding person, he is hardworking and honest. A daughter-inw can''t get married, so why should she be tossed about by such a woman?


    "What?" He Ruoyu took two steps back in disbelief, she shook her head frantically, "Impossible, impossible..."


    How could Qi Caiyun move so fast? He rushed back to Ning''an Vige overnightst night, and it was almost dawn when he arrived in the vige. He didn''t even take a break, and went directly to her natal home. How urgent was he to get rid of her?


    She just wants to bring her natal family to her side. Only when her parents and brothers are by her side can she be more confident. Did she do anything wrong?


    "There is also the child. In order to prevent you from disturbing our Qi family bying to see the child, Caiyun has already sent the child to your house. If you don''t go back early, you will be responsible for what happens to the child." Sheng Gun finished speaking , turned around and entered the room, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Great-grandson, I��m sure they will raise it by themselves and hand it over to those greedy people. It is estimated that the child will be in the hands of traffickers when they turn around. Those people in the He family can really do anything.


    "Mom, mom..." He Ruoyu thought that if she got divorced, she would be able to set up her own family in Ping''an Vige to receive dividends. Only now did she realize that the reason why she was able to stay in Ping''an Vige was actually because of Qi Caiyun. Can''t get in.


    Now she also knows that the only way to live a good life is to follow Qi Caiyun.


    Sheng Gun gave Sun Lin a hard look, "You have chosen her as a good daughter-inw. Now I can''t wait to rush back to her mother''s house with you."


    Sun Lin shrank her neck in fright, she didn''t dare to fart, she still wanted to go to Ping''an Vige with everyone to live a good life, she didn''t want to go back to her mother''s house, "Mom, it''s not my fault, it''s just that He Ruoyu''s acting skills are too good Well, we''re all fooled."


    "Huh." Sheng Gun snorted heavily, "Anyone who dares to open the door for He Ruoyu, get out of here." Then she went back to her room, never expected to go to Ping''an Vige once, and bring out He Ruoyu''s nature Well, she was really d that He Ruoyu broke out early. If she hadn''t revealed her true nature a few yearster, then her eldest grandson would probably have been hollowed out.


    So this is really a blessing and a misfortune. Although the eldest grandson got divorced, he didn''t suffer much, at most he lost some money, but his life is still alive, and he is still good.


    Qi Caiyun went back to the vige in the morning to find the captain to stamp her seal. Some people spread the news when they found out, so most people in Ning''an Vige knew about Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu''s divorce.


    Now seeing He Ruoyu making trouble outside Qi''s house, everyone gathered around to watch the fun and pointed at her.


    The Qi family is so upright, and He Ruoyu hasn''t suffered any grievances since she got married, so at this time, He Ruoyu couldn''t bear it and turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 485: You can try to breed yourself

    Chapter 485 You can try to breed by yourself


    She still has a son, as long as there is a son, the Qi family must support her, and she can ask for money from the Qi family in the future.


    He Ruoyu returned to her natal family in a hurry. Her natal family did know about her divorce. The sister-inw and sister-inw who had benefited a lot from her all told her that her nose was not her nose, and her eyes were not her eyes. Pay average.


    When He Ruoyu asked about the child, He''s mother said that Qi Caiyun did send the child here, but they didn''t want it, and they asked Qi Caiyun to send it wherever he likes, in short, don''t send it to their home.


    Of course, Qi Caiyun did this on purpose. He is a man with three upright views. It is impossible for him not to want his son. He just doesn''t want the He family to think that the child is with him, so they can bother him and trouble him. He just wants to raise the child by himself. I don''t want to have anything to do with the He family anymore.


    And it was at this time that He Ruoyu really felt that Qi Caiyun really didn''t want her anymore, because she didn''t pay attention to her husband''s family, and only her mother''s family was in her heart, so Qi Caiyun didn''t want her anymore, even the children. no more.


    During this time, they were always arguing about her taking over her natal family. He Ruoyu didn''t understand what was wrong with her, but now seeing the mocking smiles of her sister-inw and sister-inw, she suddenly understood.


    It turns out that her dedication is just a joke in the eyes of others. If she puts all her thoughts on her little family, then Qi Caiyun will not be disappointed in her, and they will not quarrel again and again and put their feelings away. It was all worn out.


    Seeing that He Ruoyu has nothing to gain here, the sister-inw and sister-inw of the He family wanted to squeeze out thest drop of her value, and find another family for He Ruoyu together with He''s mother, so that they could get another gift, no matter how much , is a sum of money.


    He Ruoyu didn''t know yet that her natal family was going to drain her of herst value, and she didn''t even know that although Sun Lin had a bad eye and picked a bad daughter-inw, she picked her the best husband in her life, but She foolishly lost this husband herself.


    Of course, all of this is a story.


    In the afternoon, Song Xi taught the students an art ss. When she came out of the ssroom, she saw Zhang Lianxin standing by the door of the ssroom. She was a little surprised, "Mr. Zhang, why are you standing here if you don''t go back to the office after ss?"


    In school, everyone calls each other teachers.


    Zhang Lianxin was full of admiration, "I didn''t expect Mr. Song to be so good. The painting is really good. The fish painting is as real as it is, as if it can swim out from the ckboard."


    Song Xi really impressed her. She never knew that there would be such an excellent teacher in the mountains. It was a shame to stay in the mountains.


    Such an excellent student, it��s not bad to go to the provincial capital to teach.


    Song Xi smiled shyly, "It''s okay! It''s not that exaggerated."


    "Really, it''s really amazing, I''m so envious of you!" Zhang Lianxin nodded repeatedly, she used to have a little sense of superiority, but now she really has nothing.


    It is true that there are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains. She is just a city person because of her parents. She really can''tpare to Song Xi anywhere.


    Song Xi smiled, and went back to the office with Zhang Lianxin. After tidying up the office, Song Xi went home. Now that Qi Caixia and the others are in charge of the students from other viges, she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    As soon as Song Xi entered the door, he saw Zhou Ping, Mo Jiaxiang, Sheng Jiahe, and Gu Ming all sitting in the yard, and was lost for a moment.


    Because since the New Year''s Eve dinner was eaten early in the twelfth lunar month, everyone has not gathered so neatly, and I don''t know what they are doing when theye to her house today.


    "Why are you all here today? Are you not busy?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    ording to normal circumstances, they should be brushing crabs at home at this time to prepare for processing crabs in the early morning. Why are they free toe to her house today to chat?


    Seeing that their expressions are not very good, it seems that something happened.


    The Sheng family heaved a sigh of relief, and then said, "She''s not the daughter-inw of my eldest nephew. Aftering here, she only lived a few days, and then she exposed her nature, quarreled with Qi Caiyun every day, and wanted to take over a group of demons from her mother''s family." Come here, Qi Caiyun has had enough of her, and in order to protect everyone, she divorced her and left Ping''an Vige with the child, we are afraid that He Ruoyu will report it, so we suspend it, let''s talk about it after the new year!"


    After a while, Sheng Jiahe said again, "Hey, it''s all my fault. Why did you call the two of them back then? Qi Caiyun was just fine. Why did you call He Ruoyu, an outsider?"


    Jiang Jiayi and Qi Zhenjiu didn''t know how they made money, but when He Ruoyu found out, they didn''t know how troublesome it would be in the future.


    Hearing this, Song Xi also sighed inaudibly. Fortunately, she and Zhou Yi withdrew, otherwise she would also be anxious.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If He Ruoyu really goes to the investigation bureau to talk about your affairs, then you will say that you have money, no ticket, no food book, so you can''t buy food, and you can only rely on crabs to satisfy your hunger. This will exin why you need a lot of food. crabs."


    Zhou Yi asked, "You let Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu wash the crabs, did you tell them what the crabs are for?"


    "No." Sheng Jiahe shook his head, if Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu were told that they sold crabs to make money, then Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu would feel unbnced!


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Then don''t worry too much. If she really talks about your affairs, then she will have no good results, because you gave her money."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, everyone was less worried. He Ruoyu shouldn''t be so stupid that he didn''t even care about himself! After all, she is also a participant.


    Song Xi made several cups of honey citron tea and came over, put them on the table, and asked them to serve them by themselves, "You have made a lot of money in the past few years, and you can''t use it up no matter how much you use it up, so it''s okay to not make money for a few months, Spend time with your family, experience life, and work hard to make money when you can make money."


    Which one of them is not a millionaire?


    In this era, people��s ie is low and prices are low. They have enough money to live for many years. Besides, they just stop for a few months, and it��s not like they won��t make any money in the future.


    You can continue to do it next year!


    "You can use these few months to study the breeding of frogs and snakes. If you can raise them yourself, you won''t have to go out to catch them in the future. If you keep catching them in the wild, what should you do if this species bes extinct?"


    Inter generations, there are indeed many people engaged in farming, breeding all kinds of things, such as frogs, snakes, cicada monkeys, soft-shelled turtles...


    Some people even raise crocodiles, snapping turtles, ostriches, etc.


    Developing the breeding industry is indeed very profitable. Now they can study it well, even if they try and make mistakes, it doesn''t matter, because there is still time, and there is still time.

 Chapter 486: Feiying Village also has a Song Xi

    Chapter 486 Feiying Vige also has a Song Xi


    Hearing this, the eyes of several people lit up. It is only April now, and there is still more than half a year until next year. Rather than resting, it is better to study and study, it is very likely that they will really find a way out Come.


    "I often go to buy test papers and books for the children. If Ie across books on breeding, I will bring them back to you." Song Xi said, it happened that there were books on nting and breeding in the book area of ??the supermarket. Selectively transcribe some for them.


    After all, they are all their own people. If you help them more, you are actually helping yourself. How can anyone not need friends for a lifetime? Maybe she and Zhou Yi will also need the help of these friends in the future!


    "Then thank you very much." Zhou Ping said hastily.


    "You don''t need to thank me. As long as you are devoted to Sister Jiayi for the rest of your life, even if you be rich and prosperous in the future, you will not do anything to hurt Sister Jiayi. That is the best thank you to me." Song Xi said seriously .


    It is said that men turn bad when they have money. Although Zhou Ping is doing well now, who knows if the society will be opened up in the future, will he be able to resist the temptation from the outside?


    Song Xi is in modern times, it is not umon to see a man with a beautiful wife at home who is looking for women outside, and every day on the hot search, there are so-and-so cheating, and so-and-sote-night hotel private meeting with beautiful women...


    When you get married, even if you make vows forever, it will not be able to withstand the aesthetic fatigue of a man. If you really don��t love anymore, you can talk about it, and the two of you can discuss it well, so you can get together and break up. Why do you choose to hurt your wife by insulting her?


    Song Xi was not interested in getting married in her previous life. Part of the reason was because she was afraid, and part of the reason was because she hadn''t met someone who moved her heart. Now that she''s here, she''s no longer afraid.


    It can be understood that she is more rational, mature and calm than in modern times. No matter what happens, as long as she is alive, she can face it calmly.


    Now she and Zhou Yi are really in love with each other. If Zhou Yi gets tired of her in the future, or if there are any stories outside, she will let him go and fulfill him. Toss into a bitter woman.


    Because she has the ability to make her life better and has confidence, so she is not afraid of these things happening. With love, the icing on the cake, without love, is still youthful.


    Zhou Ping nodded seriously, "Jiayi is my wife, I will definitely treat her well and never do anything to hurt her."


    He loves Jiang Jiayi, their daughter, and their warm little family. How could he destroy this small family?


    "I hope you can do what you say." People will change with time and the environment. As for what will happen in the future, it depends on what he does.


    Every time Gu Ming was with everyone, he rarely interrupted, but listened quietly. This time when Song Xi and Zhou Ping were talking, he looked at Song Xi seriously.


    Flying Eagle Vige also has a Song Xi, but she has been dead for many years. If she is still there, she will be as big as the handsome Song Xi in front of her. I just don��t know what she will look like if she is still here.


    How did Gu Ming know that the Song Xi in front of him was the little Song Xi he knew before, it was just that his soul changed and his appearance changed a bit!


    Zhou Yi saw Gu Ming looking at him, hesitant to speak, and asked in puzzlement, "Gu Ming, why are you looking at me all the time? Is there something you want to say to me?"


    "No, no." Gu Ming hurriedly shook his head embarrassingly.


    Actually, he wanted to ask where Song Xi''s tomb was. Didn''t it mean that Song Xi fell to his death the day she was ''married'' by the Song family? A simple person like Zhou Yi should build a tomb for little Song Xi, right?


    Although Xiao Song Xi did not be his daughter-inw, she passed away on the way to his house, so a tomb should be erected for him.


    Gu Ming really wanted to ask where little Song Xi''s tomb was, and really wanted to talk to little Song Xi, but he couldn''t ask Zhou Yi in front of Song Xi, for fear of affecting the rtionship between their husband and wife, how could he know the truth? There is no tomb, because Song Xi is right in front of his eyes.


    "I''m going to the nursery to bring Sijin back, you guys talk slowly." When the time was almost up, Zhou Ping got up and left. The nursery in the vige was only responsible for taking care of the children during the day, and he still had to take care of them at night.


    Jiang Jiayi is at work and doesn''t have much rest time, so he has to take the child by himself, but Zhou Sijin is older now, and it is easier to take care of it than when he was young.


    And the children brought out by himself have a good rtionship with him, which makes Zhou Ping feel very fulfilled.


    Song Xi nced at the remaining three malerades, and said, "You talk, then I''ll make dinner first, and you and I will call Xiao Jiu, Zhou Ping, and Gu Liang over for dinnerter!"


    Anyway, I have to cook dinner, so put more coarse grains!


    "How dare you?" Gu Ming smiled embarrassingly. They came to chat today, but they didn''t bring anything.


    "What''s so embarrassing? Didn''t you help me a lot? What''s wrong with having a meal here? It won''t overwhelm us." Now Song Xi and Zhou Yi don''t go to Sangshu Vige very often, and Sangshu Vige collects mountain goods. Gu Ming has full power to deal with the matter, so what''s wrong with letting the two brothers have a meal at home?


    With them here, Song Xi didn''t know how much trouble would be saved.


    Gu Ming scratched his hair, and smiled innocently, "Okay, then I will help you."


    Song Xi pointed to the vegetable garden, "Just help me choose some vegetables, and just choose some of each kind."


    There are not many peopleing to eat today, so there is no need to choose too many dishes. Song Xi, who is a green vegetable, does not like to eat leftovers, because if the green vegetables are reheated, they will be soft and the taste is not very good. no the same.


    "Okay." Gu Ming went to the wall under the eaves and took a basket down, then went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the kitchen to get busy, because Song Xi wanted to ''cheat'' and couldn''t let Others came to the kitchen to help her, so Zhou Yi could only help her.


    Song Xi brought a pot of fried squid with onions, dried spicy conch, stewed pork ribs with lotus root, and stewed sausage from the staff restaurant of the supermarket, and warmed them in the pot.


    Then she cooked spicy crab and boiled river prawns. When Gu Ming brought in the washed vegetables, she fried two vegetables and made eight dishes. She also steamed a bowl of egg custard for Zhou Sijin.


    Zhou Sijin is only a little over one year old, and Song Xi doesn''t dare to let her eat other things. If something goes wrong with eating, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    When Zhou Ping, Qi Zhenjiu, and Gu Liang came over, dinner was served.


    What I drank was honey citron tea.


    Qi Zhenjiu was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Song, thank you!"

 Chapter 487: They never let her down

    Chapter 487 They never let her down


    "Xiaojiu, why are you so cautious? You are at home now, not at school, so you don''t need to call me Teacher Song, just call me by my name like everyone else." Calling the teacher when eating will give her a kind of her The illusion of still in school.


    Now it''s her personal life time, she doesn''t want to confuse work with life, how hard it is to live like that!


    Zhou Ping asked Zhou Sijin to sit on hisp, fed her a spoonful of egg custard for a while, and ate a bite of vegetables for himself, both of which were correct. Suddenly Zhou Sijin moved his mouth, "Eight...eight..."


    It sounds like my father''s pronunciation.


    Zhou Ping looked at Zhou Sijin excitedly. Although he didn''t know if she was calling him, he still responded excitedly, "Hey, Dad''s good daughter, call again, Dad, Dad..."


    "Eight...eight..." Zhou Sijin shouted and waved his short arms, as if he had been greatly encouraged.


    Seeing the joy of being a father for the first time on Zhou Ping''s face, Song Xi couldn''t helpughing. The child first started to call Dad, and then he would call Dad for everything in the future. Being a dad will be busy in the future!


    In modern times, there are many smart novice mothers who deliberately train their children to call daddy first, so that the children will call daddy for everything, and the mother can be rtively rxed.


    After all, when a child is crying, most people really can''t stand it, so they can only let their father face it.


    The first person the child yelled was Dad, and Zhou Ping knew that his efforts were meaningful. He was so immersed in the joy that the child would call Dad that he even forgot to eat.


    After everyone finished eating, he took a few mouthfuls of food in a hurry, and then continued to immerse himself in this joy.


    Sure enough, whoever takes care of the child for a long time, the child will kiss whoever it is, but the mother has also gone through untold hardships in giving birth, so she can''t take the mother''s credit just because she spends more time with the child.


    Mo Jiaxiang looked at Zhou Ping''s interaction with the children, and his eyes were hot. The four of them were about the same age, and they were all married. Zhou Ping even had children. Now he is the only bachelor left.


    But it is not easy to find a pleasing object.


    He doesn''t want to be like everyone else, get married immediately after seeing each other, it''s too risky not to understand, just look at Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu, you have to understand first before marrying a daughter-inw.


    Situations like Zhou Yi and Song Xi are rare after all.


    Everyone sat in the yard for a while, and then went back. Before going back, they cleaned up the yard consciously.


    Song Xi was very satisfied with their performance. She didn''t like the kind of people who just knew how to sit and wait to eat, and even less liked the kind of people who just wiped their mouths and left after eating. Fortunately, they never let her down.


    Because he was thinking about the breeding method, Song Xi shed into the supermarket at night, went to the book section to look for a book on wild game farming, and when he was looking for it, he saw a magazine with a group photo of their folk girl group on the cover.


    Seeing the five youthful and beautiful girls on the cover of the magazine, Song Xi misses them very much. They had very good grades and rtionships in high school, and I don��t know how everyone is doing now.


    Song Can is the school belle of their high school, she is very beautiful, with a cool little face, very touching.


    As a national champion in science, she was admitted to a top domestic university. Her beauty and grades are even more famous throughout the university town.


    Based on the timeline, the modern Song Can should be thirty years old now, and I don��t know how she and her e-sports boyfriend are doing now.


    There is also Qin Tiantian, whose family made a fortune from ginseng nting. She majored in jewelry in college and worked in the jadeite industry after graduation. Song Xi can often find videos of her poprizing real and fake jadeite. Tiantian also gave Song Xi a collectible jade bracelet, but she didn''t know where the bracelet went.


    Because only the supermarket came with Song Xi, nothing else.


    Qin Tiantian��s boyfriend and everyone are also ssmates in high school. At first, he had a crush on Song Can, and even wrote Song Can in his diary, but his mother found out and went to school to teach Song Can a lesson.


    Almost got Song Can involved, but fortunately, everyone is a reasonable person, knowing that the boy had a unteral crush on Song Can.


    Later, for some reason, that boy chased Qin Tiantian. When something happened to Qin Tiantian''s house, he was always by Qin Tiantian''s side. Finally, Qin Tiantian was moved by Qin Tiantian. Qin Tiantian epted him, and the two became friends. boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But the boy''s college entrance examination results were not satisfactory, and he went to a very ordinary university. The two had a long-distance rtionship during college.


    I just don��t know how the two of them are doing now, are they married? I don''t know if that boy really let go of Song Can, or is he using Qin Tiantian to get close to Song Can?


    But even if he wanted to get close, he couldn��t get close, because after graduating from university, everyone was scattered in various ces due to work reasons, and it was difficult to meet each other.


    Song Xi stared at the cover for a long time before putting the magazine back reluctantly. After finding the book on game farming, she turned to the breeding of frogs, and then sat down and began to copy.


    There is not much content about frog breeding, and the copy was finished in a short while. Song Xi put the book back to the distance, and then came out of the supermarket. Zhou Yi in the stove had already boiled the hot water.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took the bucket directly to the roof of the supermarket, fed the poultry first, and then washed and rested.


    The day after tomorrow is the weekend and it is Lu Yuchen''s birthday.


    Song Xi also has some headaches because of this gift, what is the best gift for Lu Yuchen?


    After researching for a long time, she found a good-looking watch, a mid-range pen, a 20-year-old ginseng nt, and a bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus perfume from the supermarket. Once thebel was torn off, no problems could be seen. .


    Then she personally sewed a long skirt for Lu Yuchen. The skirt is made of small white flowers on a green background, with a doll cor and puff sleeves. It looks very cute.


    It��s already April now, and I��ll be able to wear skirts in two more months. Although I may not be able to wear them outside, I can still wear them at home after taking a shower at night.


    Li Qingqing''s birthday is only over a month away, and Song Xi also took the opportunity to prepare Li Qingqing''s birthday present.


    What Li Qingqing got was a 20-year-old ginseng nt, a bottle of gardenia-scented perfume, and a long skirt. Li Qingqing''s long skirt was blue with floral patterns, not sky blue.


    In addition, there are one hundred big crabs, two cans of honey citron tea jam, ten catties of dried bamboo shoots, ten catties of big river prawns, and two big grass carp.


    Although there is still more than a month to go, it will not deteriorate if stored in the supermarket.


    In the early morning of Lu Yuchen''s birthday, Lu Yuchen was woken up by rustling noises outside.

 Chapter 488: Husbands care and concern for his wife

    Chapter 488 The Husband��s Concern and Care for His Wife


    She thought there was a thief outside, so she got up quietly, got the broom in the dark, and then went outside.


    When she came to the gate of the courtyard, she held the broom tightly with both hands and raised it high. If a thief came in, she would directly use the broom to beat him down.


    But after waiting and waiting, there was no sound of prying the door, but a knock on the door. Who woulde to her so early?


    Lu Yuchen hesitated for a moment before opening the courtyard door. When she saw the tall figure standing outside the door, her eyes turned red immediately. She put down the broom and threw herself into his arms. She thought he would note back for his birthday. Well, I didn''t expect to rush back this early in the morning.


    Wen Qiang hugged Lu Yuchen with one hand, then turned around and closed the courtyard door, and carried her into the house. Wen Qiang asked as he walked, "Why are you wearing so little?"


    "I was sleeping just now, and I didn''t wear much, isn''t it normal?" Lu Yuchen leaned in his arms, looking at him with bright eyes, "Why are you here at this hour? I thought you weren''ting!"


    It was originally a sh marriage, without such deep feelings, how dare she force him toe back to celebrate her birthday with her, but unexpectedly he came here in the middle of the night, it seems that he is a very qualified husband.


    This also moved Lu Yuchen very much, feeling that he did not marry the wrong person.


    "Come here when I''m done with work." Wen Qiang put Lu Yuchen down, lifted the quilt and covered her, then went to the stove to boil hot water, washed up beforeing to bed and rest.


    He not only has a job, but also the night market. He came here with peace of mind after making arrangements for the night market. When the people under him can take care of themselves, he won''t have to do everything himself, and then he can spend more time on it. on the family.


    Wen Qiang stretched out his hand to embrace the charming little daughter-inw, and then exercised his legal rights as a husband to his heart''s content. Lu Yuchen''s face flushed with embarrassment, just like a red apple hanging on a branch.


    Today is the weekend and Ping An Vige Primary School also has a day off. Four children, Mo Ziqiu, Qian Chuntao, Song Mo and Lin Yanxin, went to Dr. Qi''s ce early to learn medical skills from him.


    Song Xi went to Ping''an Vige Primary School, selected eight students out of forty students from other viges, that is, two from each vige, and then sent them to Tian Cuihua to learn hand-knitting from their husband and wife.


    Learn first. If you can learn talent, you should cultivate it well. If you can��t learn it, forget it.


    In any case, if you learn a craft, you won''t have nothing to eat in the future.


    A Ping''an Vige Primary School has so many students now, and there will be more students in the future. It is impossible for everyone to find a job. Song Xi makes these arrangements now to help them find a way out.


    Otherwise, after graduation, none of them can find a job and stay at home to care for their husbands and children. Others will only say, look, what is the use of studying? It''s not the same as those of us who didn''t study, stay at home to wash, cook, do housework and take care of the children.


    Of course, this is also a personal choice. Although she does not want the students she has trained to live such a life, it is their own business to choose what kind of life they live, as long as they do not regret it.


    As a teacher, she will not interfere, she will only prepare a few more paths for them, and let them choose by themselves.


    "Students, follow Uncle Xiaohu and Aunt Cuihua to learn how to weave by hand. I''ll bring your rations to Aunt Cuihua, so you don''t have to go back to school for lunch." After getting settled, Song Xi Said to the eight girls.


    Tian Cuihua said with a smile, "Teacher Song, don''t worry! Although I may not be able to teach and organize clubs, I will try my best to teach them everything I know."


    Hand weaving, many people in every vige know these things, this is not something that cannot be spread, so Tian Cuihua is also willing to teach everyone.


    She doesn''t suffer from teaching everyone. Didn''t you see Song Xitie to such a big grass carp? It weighs at least ten catties, enough for a group of them to have a good meal.


    Song Xi said, "Aunt Cuihua, the students will trouble you!"


    "Teacher Song, go get busy. Don''t worry about leaving the children to me. I will treat them as my own children." Knowing that Song Xi was very busy, Tian Cuihua didn''t let her waste time here.


    "Okay, thank you Aunt Cuihua and Uncle Xiaohu." After saying goodbye, Song Xi went home.


    Today is Lu Yuchen''s birthday. After returning home, Song Xi took the gift prepared for Lu Yuchen, and went to the No. 5 courtyard in Xinfang District with Zhou Yi. When Song Xi arrived, Gu Beicheng, Xiang Yang and Ji Rufeng had already arrived.


    Seeing Wen Qiang was there, Song Xi was quite surprised. She thought that Wen Qiang was busy with work and might note back. Now it seems that Wen Qiang is quite serious about Lu Yuchen.


    This is really good.


    If she marries someone who doesn''t value her seriously, she will suffer grievances in the future. After all, divorce has not yet be popr in this era, and almost no one divorces. The reason why many people separate is not because of divorce, but because of being abandoned.


    Song Xi handed the gift to Lu Yuchen, "Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Sister Xi." Lu Yuchen hugged Song Xi happily, then took the gift, took it back to the room and put it away, and opened the gift in front of everyone, which was not very polite.


    She didn''t open the presents everyone gave her, but she remembered which gift was whose, so there would be no confusion.


    Seeing Wen Qiang making honey citron tea for everyone, the corner of Song Xi''s mouth twitched slightly. This was a material he sold to Wen Qiang, but now Wen Qiang would use this to entertain her.


    "Song Xi, what are youughing at?" Wen Qiang asked puzzled.


    Song Xi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I''m notughing at anything, I just think honey grapefruit tea smells good, and it tastes good too."


    I didn''t expect Wen Qiang''s eyes to be so sharp. It seems that we should talk less in front of him in the future, so as not to be seen by him as having something to do with ''Lan Tian'', which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I brought a lot here. If you like to drink, you can take a few cans backter." Wen Qiang said.


    Song Xi hastily waved her hand and refused, she can make honey citron tea jam herself, so why bother with his, besides, she also has more effective spiritual spring water, just drink the spiritual spring water.


    The honey citron tea jam he brought back must have been brought for Lu Yuchen. It is a husband who cares about his wife. How can she ept other people''s things!


    Wen Qiang entertained everyone with melon seeds, pastries and candies. Everyone sat at the table in the main room, drinking tea and chatting.


    Song Xi felt that before she sat down for a while, the security team at the entrance of the vige came to call her, saying that the vige chief of Ning''an Vige hade and was waiting for her at the entrance of the vige.

 Chapter 489: His little daughter-in-law is amazing

    Chapter 489 His little daughter-inw is really amazing


    It was not yet the end of the month when the students would go home, the vige head of Ning''an Vige came, probably to bring her wild fruit seedlings, Song Xi apologized to Lu Yuchen, and went there with Zhou Yi.


    Sure enough, I saw the head of Ning''an Vige standing at the entrance of the vige, with a load at his feet, with green leaves in it.


    "Vige Chief Qi." Song Xi walked over and called out politely, "Are you here to give me wild fruit seedlings?"


    Vige head Qi was very excited, "Headmaster Song, you are here. Yes, these are the wild fruit seedlings we found, including wild tea tree, wild mountain red, honeysuckle, wild lychee, wild persimmon, wild blueberry, myrtle, I have separated ground squid, wild sweet potato, mulberry tree, Chinese toon and thorn buds, and I have noted each of them, so there is no mistake."


    Whoa oh oh oh oh oh!


    Hearing this, Song Xi was shocked. What kind of treasure mountain vige is Ning''an Vige? There are so many things, both from the north and the south.


    "Vige Chief Qi, don''t worry, I will definitely cultivate these fruit seedlings well, and strive to let Ning''an Vige nt them on arge scale in the past two years, and then rely on them to generate ie."


    Song Xi was really excited. She really didn''t expect that there would be so many wild fruits in the mountains of Ning''an Vige. It seems that the number of times she usually goes up the mountain is still too little. Maybe there are endless wild fruits in the deep mountains of Ping''an Vige. Treasure too!


    "Then please trouble Principal Song, we in Ning''an Vige will always remember the contribution and contribution Principal Song made to our Ning''an Vige." Vige Chief Qi said seriously.


    Looking at Wangjiagou Vige''s achievements this year, Vige Chief Qi was envious. Now that Principal Song has spoken, the next one will be their Ning''an Vige. He believes that Ning''an Vige will get better and better.


    "Vige Chief Qi, after you go back, please arrange for the vigers to clean up all the small ponds and puddles in the vige, and deal with the weeds and silt. When the weather is hot, let the sun bask in the pond. At the bottom, sterilize and disinfect, and when the new year is over, I will send you catfish fry, and the right to breed catfish will belong to your Ning''an Vige."


    The catfish is vigorous in life and reproduces quickly, which is very suitable for novice breeding.


    "Then I''ll thank Principal Song first. I will definitely settle everything properly and never let Principal Song worry too much." Vige Chief Qi was very excited. With Song Xi''s words, he was also in his heart. After eating Xinfan, I don''t have to worry about getting angry anymore.


    There are still a few months left in this year. He only needs toplete all the preparatory work in these few months. After the new year, everyone can start directly.


    Zhou Yi was beside him, looking at Song Xi with a smile. His little daughter-inw is really amazing. Not to mention changing the living standard of Ping''an Vige by herself, now she is going to help other viges improve their living standards.


    This atmosphere is unmatched by anyone.


    Fortunately, it was his little daughter-inw.


    After the head of Ning''an Vige left, Zhou Yi picked up a load of fruit saplings. The two of them took the fruit saplings home first, and Song Xi put the fruit saplings on the roof of the supermarket before they went to No. 5 hospital.


    At this time, Wen Qiang was already wearing a smock, and was busy making lunch in the kitchen. Today, he wanted to taste Wen Qiang''s craftsmanship, so Song Xi didn''t go to the kitchen to help him, but went to the kitchen with Lu Yuchen in their Home yard tour.


    Before, Song Xi also distributed fruit trees to Lu Yuchen''s family, because Song Xi soaked the roots of the fruit trees with spiritual spring water before giving them to Lu Yuchen, so the fruit trees now grow luxuriantly.


    Although it can''t be watered with spiritual spring water as often as Song Xi, but judging from this posture, it should be able to bear fruit next year.


    Song Xi asked, "Yu Chen, have you told your family about your marriage?"


    Lu Yuchen shook his head, "No, I won''t tell my family anything now, because I don''t want Lu Yuxuan to know me too much. It is very dangerous for her to know me. It''s inconvenient to travel now. I don''t believe she cane to me.e face to face with me."


    Thinking of that Lu Yuxuan, Lu Yuchen became angry, robbing her parents not to mention, robbing her fianc��, it really puts all three views into the dog''s stomach, and she doesn''t want to go back to a ce where Lu Yuxuan is.


    She is a bit tired here now, but she is doing well, and she has a greater sense of aplishment when she obtains things with her own hands.


    If it is possible, she really wants to never return to Beijing for the rest of her life, and she doesn''t want to see Lu Yuxuan again. She wants to see when her family will find out Lu Yuxuan''s true face.


    She wanted to see if her family would cry and beg her to go back in the future.


    Song Xi felt that something was wrong with Lu Yuchen''s aura, so he patted her hand andforted her, "Yuchen, you are here now, you have food, you can get a sry, and there is a friend who treats you well." Husband, this is already very good, just close the door and live your little life, don��t think too much about other things, if you think too much, it will affect your mood and life expectancy.��


    When the future opens up and she has to face it, there is Wen Qiang beside her. She will not be alone, nor will she be alone.


    As far as Wen Qiang''s ability to make money is concerned, the entire Lu family is probably no match for Wen Qiang''s finger. As long as Wen Qiang is around, Lu Yuchen has nothing to worry about.


    Lu Yuchen will grow up very well by Wen Qiang''s side, no matter what kind of monster Lu Yuxuan is, it may not have any substantial influence on her.


    Lu Yuchen sighed, "That''s right, it''s said that the married girl spilled water, now that I''m married, I have nothing to do with the Lu family, and I won''t worry about those people anymore, yes They gave up on me, and I don''t need to feel guilty or self-me, just let it be like this from now on! I don''t care about their affairs anymore."


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and Song Xi can''t say much.


    She is also a chicken feather in the modern home, and the home of Qin Tiantian, a good friend she met in high school, is also a chicken feather in the same ce.


    Qin Tiantian''s grandparents'' family made a fortune by growing ginseng and some rare fungi. If Qin Tiantian''s father could marry her mother, it would really be smoke from the ancestral grave.


    In the end, he didn''t cherish it. He was looking for flowers and willows outside. Qin Tiantian''s mother divorced Qin Tiantian''s father after Qin Tiantian''s sessful college entrance examination.


    There is also Song Can, the school beauty in the high school. When she was young, her father yed very mboyantly outside, and then her mother divorced and took her back to her grandmother''s house. When she was seven years old, her mother died of illness and left She is alone.


    Then his father finally decides to stop and live his life, meets a new girlfriend, and ends up in a car ident on the way to a wedding photo shoot.


    Both he and his new girlfriend passed away, leaving only his new girlfriend''s son, but this son was also seriously injured. Rtives and friends kicked him around like a football, but no one wanted to support her.

 Chapter 490: Wen Qiang is from Shanghe City

    Chapter 490 Wen Qiang is from Shanghe City


    In the end, it was Song Can who took the responsibility of raising him. At that time, Song Can was only twelve years old, and the two children have been dependent on each other since then.


    Song Can has good grades. Not only did her school waive her tuition fees in junior high school and high school, she also applied for various poverty subsidies. In addition, she also used weekends and holidays to do part-time jobs to make money.


    Song Can worked hard and worked hard.


    The reason why it is so miserable is because the original family is not good, but if her father can take some responsibility, her mother will not die early, and she will not lose her mother first, and then lose her father. Carried everything.


    Wen Qiang cooked the lunch alone, and Gu Beicheng and the others helped him.


    He made sweet and sour pork ribs, marinated Duxian, fried river prawns in oil, fried bacon with short legged greens, shredded pork with fish vor, fried salted octopus, fried shredded pork with pickles, fried shredded carrots and small celery, stir-fried amaranth in soup, and stir-fried winter pork. Cold vegetables, rattan vegetable leaves soup, shiitake mushrooms and Chinese cabbage.


    Looking at this table of cuisines, Song Xi could already see where Wen Qiang was from, it turned out to be from Shanghe City.


    Song Xi went to Shanghe City a lot in her previous life, because it is an international metropolis, very rich and modern, and there are big vis and small western-style buildings she likes there.


    A vi can cost hundreds of millions. In modern times, even if she runs a supermarket and asionally broadcasts live broadcasts, her ie cannot afford the vi there.


    But it��s different now. Housing prices in this era are high for others, but for her, it��s just drizzle. In a few years, Wen Qiang can help her buy vis and small western-style buildings in Shanghe City.


    No matter whether you have time to live in it or not, you won��t lose money if you buy it anyway. You can rent it out and collect rent, and you can wait for the appreciation.


    When Wen Qiang called Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua over, lunch began. Wen Qiang and Qian Weimin also had a cooperative rtionship, and Lu Yuchen still had to work in the vige and needed Qian Weimin to take care of him, so please They shoulde to eat.


    Wen Qiang didn''t say that today is Lu Yuchen''s birthday, but only said that he came back once in a while, so we had a meal together, just a normal get-together.


    So Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua did not bring gifts, but only brought something to eat.


    Empty-handed eating at other people''s houses, they themselves will feel sorry, and they can''t do such a thing.


    Wen Qiang took out a few bottles of wine that ''Blue Sky'' sold him, and invited everyone to sit down for a meal and drink.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi drank every day. They drank too much and couldn''t tell anything special about it. But the others were different, and they really felt the difference.


    Qian Weimin asked, "Comrade Wen, isn''t this wine cheap?"


    Wen Qiang nodded, "Yes, dozens of bottles, it''s not easy to buy."


    The main reason is that ''Lan Tian'' didn''t provide him with much, and there would be nothing if he shared it with acquaintances.


    Hearing this price, Qian Weimin took a deep breath, dozens of bottles, this is too expensive!


    Now the conditions in Ping An Vige have improved. If you look at the conditions four years ago, it took two years of work to buy such a bottle of wine, and there is no wine ticket.


    Even if it��s just a drink ticket, they might not be able to win over the people in the city, because the people in the city are close to each other, and they can get news quickly. When they get the news in the mountains and rush over, they can��t even smell the wine.


    After eating in the No. 5 courtyard and chatting for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back first, because Song Xi was still thinking about the saplings sent by the head of Ning''an Vige!


    Many of the things sent by Vige Chief Qi can be developed into industries. Wild tea leaves and honeysuckle can be used to make tea. Shanlihong is actually wild hawthorn, which can be used to make candied haws, hawthorn cakes and tea. Wild persimmons can be used to make tea. Dried persimmons can be made with soaked wine, and Chinese toon and thorn sprouts are all delicious dishes.


    Of course, she has spiritual spring water in her hand, and everything can be developed into an industry.


    Back home, Song Xi immediately nted wild tea trees, wild blueberries and myrtle in the yard, and watered them with spiritual spring water, because these kinds of trees would not grow too tall, and the walls of their house were so high that outsiders could not see them. .


    Those who can enter their yard are people they are very familiar with, and it is impossible to say anything more.


    For the remaining saplings, Song Xi nted them in flowerpots and foam boxes on the roof of the supermarket. She wanted to use spiritual spring water to let these saplings grow as quickly as possible.


    It will be nearly a year until the spring of next year. At that time, the saplings will be handed over to Vige Chief Qi. These are the original seedlings provided by Ning''an Vige. At most, she will keep some for herself as hard work. things to help other viges.


    She believes that every vige has something worth breeding and nurturing.


    After that, Ning''an Vige began to reproduce the development process of Ping''an Vige.


    The vige head first found an open space, and then arranged for the young and middle-aged people in the vige to make mud bricks and build a primary school, because Ning''an Vige also has educated young people who have gone to the countryside.


    They have never done farm work at home, if they are not good at doing farm work, then let them teach their children to take care of their children, so that the vigers of Ning''an Vige can concentrate on farming.


    After the primary school was built, the young and middle-aged people responsible for building houses continued to build houses. Like Pingan Vige, they first built a row of 150 square meters, and then built a row of 80 square meters.


    Of course, he did not immediately force everyone to separate families and households. Instead, during the morning meeting, he said that vigers over the age of 16 would be given new houses in the viges where they were willing to separate. In order to move into new houses, Many people are willing to separate households.


    After separation, a family of three and a family of four will live in a house of 150 square meters, and a family of five and a family of six will live in a house of 180 square meters.


    So the separation of families in Ning''an Vige can be said to be happy and happy, without any conflicts.


    Sheng Gun and the others also nned to move to Ping''an Vige, but now they know that Ning''an Vige is replicating Ping''an Vige, and they know that Ning''an Vige will always be as rich as Ping''an Vige, so they stopped thinking about moving to Ping''an Vige.


    The couple even brought back their third daughter, Qi Fengxia''s family of five, and allocated them arge house of 180 square meters in the vige. will be hungry.


    Many people also brought back their married women��s families, but some of their daughters refused toe back because they were bullied from childhood to adulthood, worked on farms since childhood, and suffered grievances since childhood. The same natal family, how could they move back?


    Sheng Gun wanted to call Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian back, the family should be reunited, but they refused.

 Chapter 491: Re-engraving the road of Pingan Village

    Chapter 491 Re-engraving the Road to Ping''an Vige


    Because they have jobs in Ping''an Vige, they can get paid and have their own yards. If they return to Ning''an Vige, they will have to wait until this time next year to receive their dividends, which is not worthwhile.


    In addition, the living conditions in Ping''an Vige are really good, and the rtionship between people is also very harmonious. They don''t want to leave Ping''an Vige, no matter whether they can find a suitable husband in Ping''an Vige, they don''t want to leave Ping''an Vige.


    In fact, Sheng Gun also wanted her eldest grandson, Qi Caiyun, to return to Ning''an Vige. After all, in Ping''an Vige, she had to pass such a long inspection before she could receive her dividend.


    But considering that He Ruoyu would definitelye back to make trouble, so he didn''t call him back.


    There are vige guards at the entrance of Ping''an Vige, and He Ruoyu can''t even enter the vige, so naturally there is no way to make trouble.


    It''s just that Sheng Gun didn''t expect that not long after the separation of Ning''an Vige, the He family married He Ruoyu into Ning''an Vige again, this time marrying an old man with three children after his wife died.


    That man is old enough to be He Ruoyu''s father, and even the oldest child of that man is a little older than He Ruoyu. It can only be said that the He family''s parents are not human, pushing their daughter into such a pit of fire.


    Of course, He Ruoyu herself is to me for all of this. If she could put her family first, she would not have hurt Qi Caiyun''s heart and thus chose to divorce.


    To be honest, Qi Caiyun really didn''t think about divorce before. Even if she has shorings, but since she is married, she has to go all the way to the end. It''s only because He Ruoyu is so good at jumping.


    Since she came to Ping''an Vige, she has been arguing every day to take over her mother''s demons, and quarreled with Qi Caiyun every day. It''s like this, Qi Caiyun can bear it.


    Qi Caiyun can only rx when he goes to work every day. After work, he is afraid to even go home. It can be seen how much psychological shadow He Ruoyu has caused him.


    Of course, the separation of families in Ning''an Vige did not happen overnight. This mattersted for more than half a year.


    After the vigers have finished dividing their homes, the construction of houses in the vige is still going on, because many children are about to turn sixteen, so the houses are built first, and when they turn sixteen, they will be separated to live alone.


    However, Ning��an Vige builds mud-brick houses. If everyone wants to build a brick-and-tile house, then wait until Ning��an Vige gets dividends in the future.


    Taking so much money to build brick houses like Ping''an Vige, Ning''an Vige really can''t do it for the time being.


    Ping��an Vige was able to build brick and tile houses because Song Xi took out the money on the school��s books, and the money earned from selling brick and tile houses was shared equally between the vige and the primary school.


    -


    A week after Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu divorced, Qi Caiyun brought her one-year-old son back to Ping''an Vige, the No. 6 courtyard where she used to live.


    He sends the child to the nursery during the day, then goes to work, and picks up the child after work.


    He can''t carry it for a few hours a day, and he doesn''t feel how hard it is.


    He also knew about the building of a house in Ning''an Vige, but he didn''t n to go back because he didn''t want to see He Ruoyu again.


    If he returns to Ning''an Vige, He Ruoyu will definitelye to the door often on the grounds of looking after the children.


    At that time, it will not only annoy him, but also his family.


    It''s just that Qi Caiyun at this time would not have guessed that He Ruoyu would marry into Ning''an Vige again in a short time, but not to him but to someone else.


    When he finds out, he will only be thankful that he did not return to Ning''an Vige, otherwise He Ruoyu might be bothering him for the rest of his life.


    Time is busy, day by day, the speed is fast, and it is the end of April, and it is also the penultimate day of April. The vige chiefs of each vige came to pick up the girls in person.


    Of course, they came here in person to gain a sense of presence in front of Qian Weimin and Song Xi. Who asked themune leaders to entrust Qian Weimin and Song Xi with the responsibility of helping the poor?


    It''s just that no one thought that this group of girls would shake their heads and refuse to go home. Thinking that they might not be treated well at home, Song Xi didn''t force them to go back.


    Anyway, there is food, drink, and things to do at school, so I won''t be idle and bored.


    Students who learn hand-knitting can go directly to learn hand-knitting, and other students who have nothing to do can exercise and work in the elementary school. After all, there are three acres of sandynd behind the elementary school, all of which are nted!


    You can also go to the foot of the mountain to collect mushrooms, dig wild vegetables and pick up firewood, you can always find something to do.


    Song Xi gave one of their three yuan to them for safekeeping, and entrusted the vige chiefs of each vige to send the remaining two yuan to them, otherwise their family members would definitely not let it go.


    The vige chiefs of each vige came alone and went back alone, but they just had extra money


    Anyway, Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia are in charge of the affairs of the 40 students in the outer vige.


    Song Xi originally nned to dig potatoes on the sandy soil for a few days, and then nt watermelons. It happened that the students didn''t want to go back, and there was so muchbor.


    So the next day, Song Xi went to themune first, went to the second-hand goods market to collect the ss bottles and second-hand goods that the grandfather helped her collect, and then went to Wen Qiang''s small courtyard to put away supplies, and collected the ss bottles that Wen Qiang helped her collect. The supplies are brought into the supermarket.


    Then he went to the post office to reply to Xiao Qingcheng''s letter, and to send supplies. Xiao Qingcheng asked for ordinary things, which happened to be avable in her supermarket, and she took them directly from the supermarket.


    Xiao Qingcheng is in a seaside city. Except for seafood and southern fruits, hecks everything else, so almost all he wants are edible things.


    Zhao Jun mainly delivers packages, so when Song Xi was sending things at the post office, he didn''t meet Zhao Jun, but the **** who was inspecting Song Xi''s goods looked up at Song Xi from time to time.


    Song Xi found out, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. People in this era are not bold enough to steal from customers. After all, the job in this era is a job that canst a lifetime. A little material will throw away the iron rice bowl.


    After all the materials were checked, confirmed, and sealed, Song Xi paid the money and left. As a result, she had just walked out of the post office when she heard someone shouting rade" and rade" from behind.


    Song Xi wasn''t sure if he was calling him, he hesitated for a moment, then stopped, turned around and looked over.


    Seeing the **** who had just helped her inspect the goods chase after her, Song Xi finally realized that it was she who called herself!


    "Comrade, what do you want me to do?" Song Xi asked in confusion. Although she often came here to send things, this was the first time she met this staff member!

 Chapter 492: started harvesting again

    Chapter 492 Started to harvest again


    Looking at her age, you can tell that she is not a new employee, she may have been transferred from another ce, or she may have asked for leave for something before! Or maybe she wasn''t here every time Song Xi came over, the two of them had never met before, and it was just a coincidence that they met this time.


    "Comrade, I have something to discuss with you, is that okay?" When he inspected the goods just now, he saw that there were dried rabbits and dried fish inside, and Jiang Yuan was very greedy.


    This young **** can bring out so many things, which shows that she has a lot of things in her hands, and maybe she still has a little money in her hands!


    Song Xi nced around and saw people walking by the side of the road looking this way from time to time, so she lowered her voice and asked, "Comrade, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    In fact, she has already guessed it, because the supply of materials is insufficient in this era, and everyone is short of materials.


    This **** came to her, most likely because of the supplies she just mailed, but she can''t just show her cards!


    "Do you still have air-dried rabbits? I have a ticket. I want to trade you for an air-dried rabbit, is that okay?" The cloth bag on Song Xi''s shoulder looked bulging, and she didn''t know if there was anything she wanted in it. something you want.


    "What tickets do you have?" Song Xi didn''t express his opinion immediately, but asked.


    She wants to see if the ticket in the hands of the **** in front of her is meaningful to her.


    "I have one milk powder ticket, one wine ticket, and five industrial tickets." Jiang Yuan pinched his clothes nervously and looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    Hearing what the **** said, Song Xi was a little surprised. Being able to have milk powder tickets and wine tickets shows that this **** has a high status, so she shouldn''t worry about supplies, right?


    But Song Xi didn''t think about it that much. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with her. She shook her head, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any dried rabbits, but I still have three dried fish. Comrades, if you need them, We can exchange it, as you know, rabbits run fast and are more difficult to catch, as for fish, as long as there are baskets, it is not very difficult to catch fish."


    "Yes." Jiang Yuan nodded excitedly, whether it is dried rabbit or dried fish, they are all meat!


    When Jiang Yuan took out the ticket and handed it to Song Xi, Song Xi directly took off the cloth bag hanging on her shoulder and handed it to the **** in front of her. Just for show.


    If you directly take out the dried fish and pass it to the lesbians in front of you, the people around you will definitely swarm up and surround them, because at this time, it is too difficult to have a little meat.


    So she directly gave the lesbians along with the cloth bag.


    Cloth bags are easy to sew, and you can sew one out after pulling some cloth for a while.


    Jiang Yuan was carrying a heavy cloth bag, he could feel the weight of the dried fish inside, and he was very happy, "Comrade, thank you, if you need help in the future, you can tell me, I will definitely do it if I can do it." Help you, my name is Jiang Yuan."


    "I just sent the package and registered my name, so I won''t say anything else." Song Xi nodded, "Comrade has to go to work, so I won''t bother you."


    She often sends things to Xiao Qingcheng and his aunt and uncle who are far away in Beijing, so they will have plenty of time to meet and get to know each other in the future.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that he would have another friend in the city. Li Qingqing was a staff member of the guest house, Jiang Jiayi was a salesperson of a supply and marketing cooperative, and now he also met a staff member of the post office.


    Could it be that she can be friends with the staff of the state-run hotel by visiting the state-run hotel a few more times?


    Do you be friends with the staff of the department store after visiting the department store a few times?


    Jobs in department stores are particrly popr, and **** men and lesbians who can work in department stores are also very popr in the marriage market. People probably won��t look at a vige girl like her!


    So those who are willing to make friends with her must be sincere.


    After sending the things, Song Xi went to send some things to Teacher Zhang Ping and Principal Yuan''s house, both of which were the same, ten catties each of big crabs, river prawns, dried bamboo shoots, dried mushrooms, and dried wild vegetables, and honey pomelo Two cans of tea.


    The reason why Song Xi treats Teacher Zhang Ping and Principal Yuan so well is because children cannot do without Teacher Zhang Ping in junior high school and Principal Yuan in high school, so it is a good thing for the students to say hello in advance.


    Not to mention whether there are resources, but if students are bullied at school, they will definitely deal with it fairly, and they will never directly favor students in the city just because the studentse from mountain viges.


    After all the work was done, Song Xi went back to Ping''an Vige. After that, he arranged half of the students to dig potatoes with him, and then sent half of the students to Wu Zhuhua to take them to dig potatoes in the vige.


    both sides at the same time.


    After all the potatoes have been dug out, a portion will be given to the vigers, and the rest will be sent directly to the small food processing workshop. Now Song Xi, the small food processing workshop in Ping''an Vige, does not participate.


    Because this small workshop was handed over to the vige collective from the very beginning, it is the property of the vige collective, not her own. She just develops new products asionally. In the past few years, there has been no innovation, because she That''s all there is to know!


    Radishes, potatoes, sweet potatoes, cassava... There are so many ways, and there are no new tricks.


    The old tricks in the past have been done for several years, and they have achieved perfection. It would be even better if they could develop new tricks by themselves, but it is not an easy task.


    Potatoes and sweet potatoes can also be sliced ??into thin slices, and then fried into potato chips, but that method is too oily, so Song Xi did not submit the method of frying potato chips and sweet potato chips.


    Many people are powerful. In two days, all the things nted on the three acres of sandynd were harvested. The three acres of sandynd were nted with broad beans, potatoes and pumpkins, and one acre was nted.


    Due to the use of Lingquan water, the output of broad beans this year is as high as 800 catties, the output of potatoes exceeds 15,000 catties, and the output of pumpkins exceeds 12,000 catties.


    Song Xi only distributed five catties of broad beans to each of the students in Ping''an Vige and five catties to Zhang Lianxin, and left the rest in the cafeteria of Ping''an Vige Primary School for the forty students and teachers in other viges to eat. .


    Song Xi took away half of the potatoes and pumpkins, and put the rest in the cafeteria of Ping''an Vige Primary School as everyone''s rations. Potatoes and pumpkins are storage-stable things, so put them in the cafeteria directly, don''t worry.


    In addition, there are more than 50 teachers and students who are eating together. In fact, these things can��t be eaten for a long time, and they have already been eaten before they are put away, so there is no need to worry about spoge and other issues.

 Chapter 493: spring sports meeting

    Chapter 493 Spring Games


    It will soon be Labor Day. In fact, in the second year after the establishment of Ping''an Vige Primary School, Song Xi wanted to give everyone a holiday liketer generations, because in this way, he can also have a few days off.


    It��s just that the children don��t want to, they all want to learn more knowledge, and there��s not much work for the children to do, so it��s cancelled.


    There is only one day off on weekends every week, plus the dividend distribution on the 9th and the market day on the 10th are only two days in a row, so after a month, everyone has about six days off.


    And this year''s Labor Day, Song Xi arranged for everyone to hold a spring sports meeting.


    Sports events include two-person three-legged running, tug-of-war, ry race, 100-meter sprint, vige marathon (run around the designated route in Ping��an Vige), standing long jump, high jump, javelin (reced by bamboo poles), shot put (round stone rece).


    Hold each grade by grade.


    Sports results, 10 yuan reward for the champion, 7 yuan reward for the runner-up, 5 yuan reward for the 3rd runner-up, 3 yuan reward for the 3rd runner-up.


    During the three days when the sports meeting was held, the entire Ping''an Vige Primary School was full of voices and crowds. No one would have thought that campus life is so beautiful and so interesting.


    They are all thankful that they sent their children to school early to receive a good education, and did not let the children stay at home as illiterates.


    When seeing their children achieve excellent grades and sessfully receive rewards, parents straighten their chests with pride, feeling proud and confident, as if they have won the highest honor.


    There are people from the security team guarding the entrance of the vige, so everyone doesn��t worry that people from other viges will break in. Even people from the vige head are gathered around Ping��an Vige Primary School to watch the lively scene!


    A vige cadre said, "Old Qian, it was a wise move for you to let Song Xi teach the children to read and write. If you let her go to the fields with Zhou Yi to earn work points, then our Ping''an Vige would not be able to achieve such a big achievement." Achievement."


    Qian Weimin couldn��t be more proud. He has a good vision, which has allowed Ping��an Vige to develop into a production team that everyone envies in a few years. Going to themune for a meeting now is an tion!


    In the past, people who looked down on Ping An Vige, who saw him not saying all the good things now?


    What is this called?


    This is how Feng Shui turns. When I go to his house today, as long as there is Song Xi in Ping''an Vige, he will be invincible forever.


    He wanted to train Song Xi to be the next team leader, but Song Xizhi was not here, so he didn''t want to. When he trains a new team leader in the future, he must tell others to listen to Song Xi''s words and not talk to Song Xi. Do it the other way around.


    If you want Ping An Vige to remain invincible, you must listen to Song Xi''s opinion.


    "Song Xi is selfless, self-sacrificing, and serving others. She has made great contributions to our Ping''an Vige and the entiremune. Ping''an Vige should praise her and let all the vigers know the benefits and meaning of reading." Another Said an elderly vige cadre.


    There are many factors for Ping An Vige to achieve its present achievements.


    First, because of Song Xi''s intelligence.


    Second, because Qian Weimin dares to try new ideas.


    Third, because Ping''an Vige is far away from the original production team and themune, and belongs to an unmanaged area, Ping''an Vige can develop quietly, and then surprise everyone all at once.


    If it was close to the original production team, Cao Fugui would know that Cao Fugui would not be able to develop Ping''an Vige, so no matter what project, Cao Fugui would stop it.


    Many factors are indispensable.


    "You don''t have to worry about praising Song Xi, you just take care of the trivial matters in the vige. I have rules for other things." Qian Weimin nodded thoughtfully.


    Song Xi is the biggest hero in Ping''an Vige. Praise must be praised, but he must find a suitable time and give everyone a convincing reason.


    Li Jiming quietly walked through the crowd, squeezed to Qi Caixia, and handed a round leaf to Qi Caixia. Qi Caixia raised her eyebrows in confusion, and Li Jiming winked, "Open it and have a look."


    Qi Caixia opened a small hole in the leaf dumpling in confusion, and was a little surprised when she saw the red fruit inside, and then looked at Li Jiming in puzzlement.


    Why did he give her wild fruits?


    Li Jiming urged, "Taste it quickly and see if it tastes good."


    Qi Caixia nodded, and carefully took a red fruit with her hand, put it into her mouth, without biting, just sip it lightly, and her mouth will burst with pulp, sweet and sour, very delicious.


    Seeing Li Jiming looking at her expectantly, Qi Caixia blushed slightly and nodded slightly, "Sweet and sour, delicious."


    "This is paozi, which is also a berry. There are many of these on the mountain. If you like to eat, I will pick it for you next time." After Li Jiming finished speaking, he hurried through the crowd and left.


    Qi Caixia stood there in a daze, not understanding why Li Jiming treated her like this. She and Li Jiming were not familiar with each other, and she only met him asionally when they went to the mountains to pick mushrooms and wild vegetables, but when they met, they just greeted her lightly, and never passed. What a lot of conversation!


    Qi Caixia ate the red porridge one by one, and she didn''t know what to think of, and there was a little bit of sweetness in her heart.


    Suddenly, someone patted her on the shoulder. Qi Caixia was taken aback. She turned her head and saw that it was Qi Fenglian, her sister-inw.


    "What did you do? Are you so guilty?" Qi Fenglian looked at her and joked, "The boy standing next to you just now looks familiar. What''s his name? Which family is he from?"


    "It''s next door to Song Xi''s family, Aunt Li''s youngest grandson, Li Jiming." Qi Caixia didn''t understand why Qi Fenglian would ask such a question, but she still told the truth.


    Qi Fenglian is her sister-inw. She is a few years older than her and knows more than her. She will definitely not harm her.


    Thinking of Aunt Li, Qi Fenglian nodded thoughtfully. She had contacted Aunt Li a few times. Except for the boss and the eldest daughter-inw, everyone else in her family was okay.


    When Li Jiming was 16 years old, he came out and received the dividends alone. The dividends alone are hundreds of dors a year. In addition, he usually goes to work to eat and drink, and the dividends can be saved.


    He also has two older sisters who also split out to receive dividends, but they are not yet married. It seems that they want to recruit a son-inw to stay in Ping''an Vige, or marry an unmarried young man in Ping''an Vige.


    If the two sisters don''t interfere too much in the life of the younger brother in the future, if Li Jiming really likes Qi Caixia, then it''s not impossible.


    "What are you eating?" Seeing Qi Caixia stuffing something into her mouth from time to time, Qi Fenglian asked curiously.


    "Paozi." Qi Caixia spread her hands, revealing the red paozi wrapped in leaves, "Just now Li Jiming gave it to me, sister, you should eat some too!"

 Chapter 494: I found something good again

    Chapter 494 I found something good again


    Qi Fenglian hurriedly waved her hand, "This is a bit sour, I don''t like it."


    It''s not that she doesn''t like to eat it, but she is embarrassed to eat Li Jiming''s food. Obviously Li Jiming gave it to Qi Caixia. If she eats it, maybe Li Jiming will be unhappy!


    It seems that Li Jiming really likes Qi Caixia, Qi Caixia probably hasn''t noticed yet!


    She only knows that her family asked her to find a partner in Ping''an Vige and marry into Ping''an Vige, but she doesn''t know what she likes!


    "Caixia, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. There are a lot of people here, so remember to be safe and don''t be knocked down and trampled on." Qi Fenglian gave some warnings, then turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, she saw Gu Ming and knew that Gu Ming was here because of his younger brother Gu Liang. Qi Fenglian didn''t bother him, but nodded slightly and walked away.


    Gu Ming frowned inaudibly. Qi Fenglian didn''t seem to want to pay attention to him anymore. Although everyone was in Ping''an Vige, it was very difficult to see each other again.


    Qi Fenglian doesn''t seem to like him anymore.


    Also, he has always treated others indifferently, and no one can bear it, not to mention that they haven''t started yet, so it''s normal for Qi Fenglian to give up on him.


    Just thinking of this, Gu Ming inexplicably felt sore in his heart, as if he had lost something.


    In fact, Gu Ming didn��t know that Qi Fenglian followed Mo Jingxiang, Sheng Ruhua, and Sheng Siyu to do bridal make-up and hairdos, so she was often not in Ping��an Vige, so naturally she couldn��t see each other.


    At noon on the third day, the spring sports meeting of Ping''an Vige Primary School was sessfully and smoothlypleted. Everyone felt that there was still more to say, and they began to look forward to the next year''s spring sports meeting.


    At noon, Song Xi went to the fish farm to buy two big grass carp, and asked Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia to give extra meals to the forty students from other viges who were staying at night. As for Zhang Lianxin''s family of four and several teachers, Then go to her house to have dinner.


    Everyone has worked so hard for elementary school, so it''s time to have a good meal together.


    Song Xi was in the office, talked to a few teachers, and then went home. It was time to go home and prepare the dinner for the evening.


    Song Xi walked to the door of the house and saw that the courtyard door was open, so she knew that Zhou Yi was back. Zhou Yi was not a person who liked to join in the fun, so when the school held the sports meeting, he didn''t go to it.


    Instead, he went up the mountain.


    On the first day, they brought back more than a dozen big fish, weighing almost a hundred catties. Song Xi kept them in the big water tank on the roof of the supermarket. The big water tank used to raise crabs at home was sold to Zhou Ping and the others. Only five remained.


    One of the stove houses is used to hold water, the other is used to hold coarse grains, the one by the well is used to store water, and the other two are on the roof of the supermarket. One is for fish and the other is for other things.


    For example, when you want to eat crabs, crayfish, and snails, you can transfer them from the supermarket to therge water tank on the roof of the supermarket two days in advance, and let them grow for another two days under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, so that they will taste cleaner. Also tastier.


    The next day, Zhou Yi came back with a lot of spring bamboo shoots and wild vegetables, but Song Xi didn''t know what Zhou Yi brought back today.


    "Daughter-inw, close the courtyard door ande here." Song Xi saw Zhou Yi waving to her as soon as she entered the door, she hurriedly closed the door, ran over quickly, and asked expectantly, "Brother Yi, what good thing did you find today?" gone?"


    "Daughter-inw, you''ll know as soon as youe with me." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s hand, and led her towards the utility room.


    When he came to the utility room and saw ten small animals with khaki stripes inside, Song Xi''s eyes widened excitedly, "Brother Yi, you are too good! You have caught so many wild boar cubs. How much money do you have to earn when you grow up?"


    She still remembers that one wild boar seemed to earn more than 800 yuan before, but now there are ten wild boars here. With the blessing of Lingquan water, they can earn 8,000 yuan a year!


    Zhou Yi is so capable, even if she doesn''t have a supermarket, he probably won''t let her live a hard life, right?


    And she has a supermarket, which can not only add to the cake, but also help more people in need.


    "Daughter-inw, I n to keep a pair of wild boars for breeding, and I will make money from raising wild boars in the future, do you think it''s okay?" The wages of urban workers are 20 to 30 yuan a month, and only 200 to 300 yuan a year.


    And he can earn 800 yuan a year for raising wild boars, which is several times the wages of workers. He feels that raising wild boars can achieve his goal of making his wife live a better life faster.


    "Yes!" Song Xichao Zhou Yi gave a thumbs up, "The supply of meat is insufficient now, and even a little meat can be sold out. Raising pigs is a very profitable business, and I support you."


    Song Xi didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s insight to be so keen, and he urately captured the profitable industry. It is absolutely possible to make money by raising pigs, at least in the next few decades.


    Private breeding is not allowed in this era. Others have no ce to raise them even if they want to. And they have a cheating device as big as the top of a supermarket, so they can raise them quietly.


    Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi excitedly, "Daughter-inw, thank you for supporting me, I don''t mind raising pigs to make my body stink."


    "Brother Yi, why should I dislike it? Don''t you still give me the money you earned from raising pigs? After all, you earned money for me, why should I dislike it?" She was also worried that she was too strong , Zhou Yi''s heart will be unbnced! So inferior or something.


    Now that Zhou Yi has found something he wants to do and likes to do, she of course supports him, not to mention, all the money he earns is handed over to her.


    Zhou Yi pushed Song Xi against the door panel of the utility room, and looked at Song Xi with tenderness and seriousness in his eyes, "Daughter-inw, you are so kind, I am really happy to have you, I have earned every penny in my life All the money will be given to you, and every penny will be spent on you, and I will never do anything to make you sad."


    Song Xi also looked at him seriously, "Brother Yi, I believe in you."


    He is not a person who relies on words, but will take practical actions. She believes in him and can do what he says.


    Song Xi''s trust and encouragement gave Zhou Yi infinite motivation. He lowered his head and kissed deeply, feeling the softness and sweetness on his lips. Maybe because he was too excited, Song Xi felt that he could not breathe for a while. Here it is, like a fish out of water.


    Recalling the dinner at night, Song Xi stretched out her hand and patted Zhou Yi''s arm, making a whining sound. Zhou Yi let Song Xi go, and asked in puzzlement, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "The primary school teacher wille to have dinner at home in the evening. I have to get ready, otherwise it may be toote." Song Xi, who was freed, took a big breath of fresh air.


    "It''s not even lunch time yet, so how could you dy dinner time? Don''t worry, I''ll help you in the afternoon." Zhou Yi reached out to caress Song Xi''s smooth cheeks, then lowered his head and leaned closer.

 Chapter 495: teacher dinner

    Chapter 495 Teacher Dinner


    After the kiss, Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to take the ten wild boar cubs into the farm on the roof of the supermarket. In the future, he will rely on these ten wild boar cubs to make his little wife live a good life.


    Lunch for two people is very simple. Each person has a bowl of vegetable noodles. The vegetables are picked from the vegetable garden, which are very fresh and delicious.


    After the meal, Zhou Yi washed the pots and bowls, and tidied up the stove. Song Xi fished out fiftyrge crabs and several catties of river prawns, soaked them in Lingquan water, and dried oysters and conchs inrge bowls. Dried scallops and dried scallops were scooped out of arge bowl each, and they were also soaked in the spiritual spring water.


    After that, Zhou Yi fished out a few big grass carp that Zhou Yi had caught from the wild, and asked Zhou Yi to kill the fish, scrape off the scales, remove the head and tail, remove the spine, and clean the spines and skin of the fish belly. Remove the red part from the fish, and slice the fish into pieces.


    Afterwards, Song Xi shed into the supermarket with the cleaned fish, came to the staff canteen, put the fish into the cooking machine, poured the green onion and **** water into it, and then used the cooking machine to blend the fish into a fine fish paste. Break the eggs into the cup and take only the egg whites, add egg whites, cooking wine, salt,rd, monosodium glutamate to the fish paste, and stir vigorously in one direction.


    Add an appropriate amount of water to the pot, heat it to 50 degrees, squeeze the stirred fish into fish **** that are the size of quail eggs or slightlyrger than quail eggs, put them into the pot, cook for a few minutes, and wait for the fish **** to float out The surface of the water is enough, and the fish **** are made in this way.


    It took Song Xi a long time before she brought out a pot of white, round and springy fish balls. She put the fish **** on the stove and said to Zhou Yi, "I made two big pots of fish balls. Wan, let��s eat a pot, and the remaining pot will be taken to school tomorrow for extra meals for the children.��


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Daughter-inw, you are so kind to them."


    "They are my students. Isn''t it normal for a teacher to be kind to students? What''s more, they are in a foreignnd and alone because of me!" Although she is not old enough to be the ''mother'' of those students, she It''s okay to be their ''sister'', rounding it up, wouldn''t that be a family?


    asionally letting them add extra meals is also appropriate, not to mention she has this condition!


    She let the girls live a good life, and let them know what a real good life is, so that when they grow up, they won''t be easily fooled by men''s rhetoric!


    To be honest, raising a daughter, the most fearful thing is that the daughter meets a scumbag.


    Although she has no daughter, only students, she is also afraid that such a thing will happen to her students!


    While Song Xi was making fish **** inside, Zhou Yi was also cleaning up fish scraps outside, fish heads, fish tails, fish bubbles... and other edible ces were cleaned up.


    Grass carp are many and big, so there are also a lot of fish misceneous, and two wooden basins are also installed.


    "Brother Yi, just leave it to me. You go to the vegetable garden to pick some vegetables ande back! If you only eat meat, you will get tired of it!" After assigning Zhou Yi, Song Xi began to make fish offal. .


    She directly made a fish offal hot pot, and when the fish offal hot pot was ready, she put it in two pots, one for eating at night, and the other nned to take it to Ping''an Vige Elementary School in a few days to give everyone extra meals.


    Now there is still a little time before night, Song Xi was afraid that the fish offal hot pot would be fishy if it was cold, so he kept the fish offal hot pot in the supermarket to keep warm, and it would be fine to bring it out when someone came.


    After Zhou Yi picks and washes the dishes, hees to the stove house to help Song Xi light the fire, and Song Xi cooks.


    The two of them worked together to cook a sumptuous meal.


    Garlic Shrimp, Shrimp Egg, Garlic Steamed Shrimp, Salt and Pepper Shrimp, Fish Hot Pot, Fish Ball Soup, Tomato Fish Ball Soup, Tomato Sauce Fish Ball, Spicy Crab and Steamed Crab.


    In addition, there are steamed oysters, fried shredded bacon with shredded cabbage, dried spicy conch, dried spicy scallops, stir-fried winter vegetables, stir-fried rattan vegetables and cold coriander.


    It seems that there are quite a lot of pots, but there are not many types. Because of one river prawn, she made several dishes and took up several pots.


    When the time was almost up, Song Xi brought out all the dishes and ced them on the table.


    Song Xi was afraid that they would feel embarrassed toe over early to help her, so Song Xi deliberately told them an exact time, so no one came early.


    If Song Xi hade here earlier to help Song Xi, it would be inconvenient for Song Xi to ''cheat''.


    After a while, Song Xi heard a knock on the door, and went to open the door, only to see Zhang Lianxin, three children, He Xiachuan, and Ji Rufeng standing at the door, she hurriedly opened the door, "You guys came at the right time, dinner Just made it and it''s hot!"


    Zhao Xiangqian, Zhao Xiangyuan, and Zhao Xiangru shouted in unison, "Teacher Song."


    Song Xi touched their heads one by one, and said with a smile on his face, "I''m not at school now, so don''t call me teacher, you can call me aunt or aunt."


    Now the two of them regard each other as rtives, and naturally it is not the rtionship of ordinary colleagues.


    If they call after Dad, they have to call her aunt.


    Follow mother and call her aunt.


    The three children called aunt again in unison, Song Xi said with a smile, "You are all good children, the food is ready, everyone go to the main room to eat!"


    The three children did not run directly to the main room, but followed the adults very politely. Although everyone had a good rtionship, they did not make progress.


    Everyone followed Song Xi to the main room and couldn''t help but widen their eyes when they saw the sumptuous food on the dining table. Ji Rufeng said directly, "Sister Xi, we are so familiar, why are you spending so much money?"


    "Where is the cost? The crabs, river prawns, and fish are all caught in the river, and there is no cost. The vegetables are grown at home, and there is no cost. Only the dried oysters, dried conch, and scallops are exchanged for things. Yes, but these are also very cheap, only a few cents a catty, and this table of meals really doesn��t cost much.�� Song Xi made a pot of honey grapefruit tea in arge teapot and put it in the middle of the dining table. You can pour yourself if you want to drink.


    "Although it didn''t cost much, it was a waste of time for you and your brother-inw! Besides, it''s quite dangerous to catch crabs, shrimps and fish in the river. If you are caught by crabs, what should you do if the water suddenly rises? "Ji Rufeng didn''t want Song Xi to face any danger.


    In fact, it is enough to entertain them with simple tea and light meals. There is really no need to make it so rich.


    "Don''t worry, we know what''s in our hearts, you can eat at ease and don''t worry about it." Song Xi and Zhou Yi also sat down and greeted everyone to eat, "Forward, Xiangyuan, Xiangru, you are all big kids, Now that you know how to take care of yourself, I won��t serve you food, you can eat whatever you like, don��t be shy, you know?��


    It is very troublesome to change the serving chopsticks frequently to pick up food for others, so Song Xi let them do it themselves.

 Chapter 496: Wang Xue is pregnant

    Chapter 496 Wang Xue is Pregnant


    "The temperature is quite high now. If you can''t finish eating, the taste will be stale tomorrow and you can''t eat it. So everyone, try to finish eating today, and don''t leave any leftover."


    Zhang Lianxin was still thinking about the dried seafood that Song Xi just said was only a few cents a catty, so she couldn''t help asking tentatively, "Xiaoxi, how much is the dried seafood exactly?"


    "Fifty cents a catty, what''s the matter?" Song Xi looked at Zhang Lianxin puzzled, and then realized, "Sister-inw, do you want dried seafood? Then I''ll pack some for youter."


    Zhang Lianxin shook her head, "I want to buy from you, because I want arger quantity and I have more rtives."


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, let''s talk about it after dinner."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Zhang Lianxin said with a smile.


    I''m really d that her husband got to know Song Xi and his wife, which gave her such a good job and such a good life. Since she came to Ping''an Vige Primary School, she may be happy because she returned to the job she loves. Not to mention her body is getting better and better, even her appearance is getting better and better.


    Now when I go home again, among those who refused to give her eyes, which one is not pleasant to her?


    So she is really grateful to Song Xi, if not for Song Xi, her mood may be more and more depressed, and her health will be worse and worse. In the end, she may not have the chance to see her children grow up.


    She knows that her parents-inw look down on her, and she knows that her parents-inw are looking forward to her death so that she can give her husband another daughter-inw. Now that she has a job, money and confidence, even her parents-inw dare note to her.


    The fact that she can live so freely and freely now is all brought to her by Song Xi.


    Song Xi picked up the honey grapefruit tea and said to everyone, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. He, and Mr. Ji, thank you for your outstanding contributions to Ping''an Vige Primary School for such a long time. In the future, we will work together to make Ping''an Vige Primary School a higher level. building."


    "Take it to the next level."


    Several people picked up their bamboo cups, touched Song Xi''s cup, and then drank the tea in the cups.


    Song Xi used to n to give herself a long vacation of more than ten years, and then go to a big city to start a business after the long vacation is over, but after staying in Ping''an Vige for a few years, she feels that starting a business in a rural area is also very good, and it''s not just a big city Only then can you start a business.


    She can start a business in Ping''an Vige, drive the economic development of Ping''an Vige, and make Ping''an Vige develop into a big city, which is also possible.


    Many educated youthse to the countryside for a period of time, and then try to go back. The educated youths in Ping��an Vige are different, because the life in Ping��an Vige is so good, they are not in a hurry to go back.


    Even Wen Wanwan, who is not a very good character, has no intention of going back now. Her house is small, and arge family is crowded in the small house. It is not good to live in, and there are a lot of things that make her feel ufortable. she does.


    It��s different in Ping��an Vige. Now she can eat and dress well, and still have a bnce. She didn��t tell her family that there is a dividend in Ping��an Vige, so all the money is her own.


    Although there are four people living in one room in the Educated Youth Court, the room isrge and it is not oppressive to live in.


    During the ck season, she doesn��t have to work. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally. If she lives in her own home, she has to get up and work before dawn. The status of girls in the city is not as good as that of girls in Ping��an Vige.


    She is the biggest fool in the world who wants to go back.


    After eating and drinking, the malerades went to clean up the dishes and clean the kitchen. Song Xi and Zhang Lianxin sat at the dining table. Song Xi asked, "Sister-inw, how much dried seafood do you want? Let me see if I have any." No."


    "I want dried abalone, dried scallops, dried conch, dried oysters, dried mussels and dried prawns, ten catties each, is that okay?" Zhang Lianxin said shyly.


    Because these seemingly small seafoods are really big after being soaked, a small bowl of soaked seafood should be enough for a family to eat.


    "Okay, I''ll get it for your sister-inw now, please wait a moment, sister-inw." Song Xi got up and went to the room. Every time she received dried seafood from Xiao Qingcheng, she would pack it into a bag per catty, because it was convenient for her to sell. go.


    Whether it is sold at a stall during the market, or sold directly to Wen Qiang, it is more convenient to pack them separately.


    Song Xi took ten packages of the dried seafood that Zhang Lianxin wanted, divided them into two baskets, and carried them out, "Sister-inw, it''s more than sixty catties in total, let He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng help You mention school and go!"


    "Okay." Zhang Lianxin nodded, then took out 20 yuan and handed it to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, I only have 20 yuan now, and the remaining 10 yuan will be given to Song Xi when the fatheres over." you."


    Song Xi took the money and said with a smile, "It''s okay, don''t worry, you can pay after the sry is paid."


    Ping��an Vige pays wages and distributes dividends on the 9th, that is to say, there is less than a week left, and everyone will be paid again.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lianxin had a bright smile on her face, "That''s right, the sry will be paid soon, so I will have the money for you, Xiaoxi, thank you!"


    "It''s okay." If Song Xi wanted to give someone away, he wouldn''t give away so much, at most half a catty or a catty to try something new, so he still had to collect money when it was time to collect, otherwise people would think that their family had a lot of money. Like money.


    In this day and age, even if you have money, you can''t advertise it widely, you have to cover it tightly.


    Keep a low profile to stay safe.


    He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng followed Zhou Yi to clean up the kitchen, and came to help Zhang Lianxin carry the basket. After saying goodbye to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, they left together.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi smiled at each other, and after closing the courtyard door, Song Xi fed the chickens in the chicken shed, and went to the roof of the supermarket with Zhou Yi.


    The chickens raised outside are no longer the chickens given out to everyone in the vige, but their offspring. Song Xi raised the first batch of chickens on the roof of the supermarket to let them grow and grow.


    In this way, there will be no difficulties in eating eggs and meat in the future.


    Li Qingqing''s birthday is the tenth day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar. This day is Monday, and Song Xi has to go to ss, but Li Qingqing is her best sister, so she took half a day off to give Li Qingqing a birthday present.


    Song Xi set off at 5 o''clock in the morning, just before dawn, and arrived at themune after riding a bicycle for more than an hour. She first went to deliver supplies to Wen Qiang, and then collected the supplies that Wen Qiang had prepared for her. , and then went to the flea market, collected the things that the old man had reimed for her, and then took off her makeup and rushed to Li Qingqing''s house.


    It was not yet eight o''clock when we arrived in front of Li''s house.


    Song Xi was about to knock on the door when she heard someone calling her. Looking back, she saw Li Yu and Wang Xue walking over together. Li Yu was pushing the bicycle, and Wang Xue was beside him, her belly was already protruding.


    Song Xi was a little surprised. Wang Xue''s belly has been around for at least four months. Could it be that she was pregnant in the second month of marriage?


    This speed is incredible!

 Chapter 497: Li Qingqings birthday present

    Chapter 497 Li Qingqing''s Birthday Present


    "Brother Yu, Sister Xue, congrattions! I didn''t know you had children, and I didn''t bring you anything. I happened to have a milk powder ticket in my hand. Brother Yu, you can buy a can of milk powder for pregnant women for Sister Xue. Sister, make up for it." Song Xi hurriedly took out the milk powder ticket from Jiang Yuan''s hand in exchange for it from the supermarket.


    Originally, she nned to leave it to Jiang Jiayi''s second child. How could she have thought that Wang Xue was pregnant? When Jiang Jiayi gave birth, she would just get modern milk powder from the supermarket!


    Li Yu is not too polite, because he regards Song Xi as his own, since he is his own, there is no need to talk about it, "Xiaoxi, thank you!"


    Wang Xue also smiled and said, "Thank you."


    After she finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to rest on her protruding belly, with a motherly radiance on her face.


    Grandma Li heard voices talking outside, and hurried over to open the door, saw Song Xi, Li Yu, and Wang Xue outside, and hurriedly called them in, "Xiaoxi, Xiaoxue,e in quickly, Qingqing is out shopping, it should be a while I''m back, you guys sit down and rest for a while!"


    Song Xi put down the pannier and took out the contents.


    One hundred big crabs, ten catties of dried bamboo shoots, ten catties of big river prawns, two big grass carp and two cans of honey citron tea jam.


    She packed one of the big grass carp and a can of honey citron tea and handed them to Li Yu, "Brother Yu, you take this back for Sister Xue to eat, and for that honey citron tea, Sister Xue can drink a spoonful of water every day."


    Because there is spiritual spring water in it, which is good for pregnant women, so Song Xi gave Wang Xue a can.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Wang Xue was so moved, she knew that Song Xi came to Li''s house today because of Li Qingqing''s birthday, and she really enjoyed herself today.


    "Sister Xue, everyone says that crabs are cold, and pregnant women can''t eat them, so you don''t eat crabs at noon today, just eat river prawns and big grass carp. When you give birth to a baby, wean your baby. You can eat as many big crabs as you want."


    Although the crabs have been raised in Lingquan water for two days, Wang Xue had better not eat them just to be on the safe side.


    Wang Xue''s child is the first of the Li family''s grandchildren after all, and the Li family must value it very much. If something goes wrong, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    "I see, thank you for reminding me, I will definitely keep my mouth shut." This is Wang Xue''s first child, and she also takes it very seriously, and she will definitely not touch something that cannot be eaten.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you very much, we know you, and we took advantage of you." Li Yu said.


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi, their Li family would have ceased to exist long ago. Song Xi helped their Li family a lot, but they didn''t have anything good for her.


    "Who said you took advantage? Didn''t you give me a bicycle? Bicycles are so expensive, and ordinary families can''t afford them. We, this is called mutual benefit. No one takes advantage of anyone." Although Song Xi looked It is indeed a disadvantage, but friendship cannot be measured by money, especially a lifetime friendship.


    After Song Xi took out the contents of the basket, he carried the basket into Li Qingqing''s room, because the rest of the contents were a birthday present for Li Qingqing, so there was no need to disclose it in front of everyone.


    As for whether to make it public or not, that is Li Qingqing''s business, because this is Li Qingqing''s birthday present.


    Coming out of Li Qingqing''s room, Song Xi said to everyone, "Grandma Li, Brother Yu, Sister Xue, I only took a few hours off today, and I have to go back to teach the students, so I won''t wait here Sister Qingqing is dead, and I won��t eat here anymore, when Sister Qingqinges back, please tell her for me!"


    "Xiaoxi..." Grandma Li was a little bit reluctant, but she knew that she had to do something big when she went back, so she didn''t say anything to persuade her to stay.


    If Li Qingqing''s birthday falls on the weekend, then Song Xi must have time to stay for dinner, but it''s Monday. Normally, there are more school things on Monday.


    They don''t want to dy Song Xi''s affairs.


    "Everyone had a good lunch and had fun!" Song Xi walked to the door of Li''s house, turned around and waved to them, and then left quickly.


    When Li Qingqing came back from shopping, she heard from her grandma that Song Xi put down her things and left. Li Qingqing felt very sorry. If she could go home earlier, she might be able to talk to Song Xi.


    Song Xi is the principal and teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School. It is understandable that she is busy.


    Li Qingqing handed over the bought ingredients to her grandma, and went back to her room. When she saw the gift on the bed, she was so excited that she quickly opened it.


    There was a small ss bottle inside. The top was blue and the bottom was transparent. It could be seen that there was something transparent and watery inside. There was no writing on the bottle, and Li Qingqing didn''t know what it was. I pulled it out, brought it to my nose and smelled it, and there was a scent of gardenia.


    Only then did she realize that it was perfume. She had heard of perfume and knew how to use it. She pressed it lightly on the palm of her hand, and then the perfume sprayed on her hand. She rubbed her hands together, and then applied it to her hair. After wiping it, I immediately feel that the whole body is fragrant.


    She went on to check other things, and there was actually a long skirt with blue flowers, which looked very gentle anddylike, and then there was a ginseng nt, she didn''t know the year of ginseng, so she didn''t know how old this ginseng nt was of.


    She packed the ginseng and hid it in her room. It is better not to reveal such a good thing for now, and just take it out when neededter.


    At noon, the Li family all came back. Everyone sat together and ate lunch happily. Watching everyone scrambling for crabs, Wang Xue persuaded herself to calm down again and again.


    As Song Xi said, after giving birth to a child, you can eat as many crabs as you want.


    Finally, she held back because Li Yu peeled a small te of river prawns for her.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the food cooked in Li''s old house is delicious. Usually they don''t live here, but live in their own small home. She always feels that the food tastes very different on the two sides. It''s probably because she and Li Yu is not good at cooking!


    But if she is asked to move back because of a stutter, then Wang Xue will never agree, because she wants a quiet world for two people, where the whole family lives together, and she and Li Yu are a little closer. I am afraid that my mother-inw or grandma will be jealous.


    She knows that some mothers-inw always regard their daughter-inw as a bad woman who robbed their son, and never give their daughter-inw a good face!


    Although her mother-inw is not such a person, if she is allowed to watch her raised son take care of another woman in every detail for a long time, there will be an explosion one day, right?


    When the children are older, they should live separately.

 Chapter 498: movie theater encounter

    Chapter 498 Movie Theater Coincidence


    Yuan''s family.


    Mother Yuan handed Yuan Man a new set of clothes, and then handed two movie tickets to Yuan Man, and said earnestly beside him, "Go out with Li Qingqing, don''t keep a cold face, you know? Be good, and try to marry someone by the end of this year. Mom knows that the girl you fell in love with before is Song Xi, but she is already married, and you are not familiar with her, and you have never been with her before. Deep feelings, forgetting and letting go are actually very simple things.��


    Hearing Song Xi''s name, Yuan Man paused slightly for arranging his hair, then nodded, "Mom, I know."


    He knew Song Xi was married a long time ago, if he wanted to pry the corner of the wall, it would be impossible for him to stay silent for so long, because he simply couldn''t do that kind of thing that didn''t have three views.


    He just resented Zhou Yi for taking the good girl home so early!


    As his mother said, he and Song Xi are not familiar at all, and they haven''t spoken a few words. Naturally, they don''t have such a deep rtionship. It''s really easy to let go and forget.


    It��s just that Song Xi was the first girl he liked since he was a child. Looking back, it��s somewhat regrettable, after all, it��s the first time he likes someone.


    "After the movie, don''te back in a hurry, take Li Qingqing to a state-run restaurant for a meal, and then go for a walk in the park." Mother Yuan urged.


    She has some understanding of the Li family. The Li family is a family with a very harmonious family atmosphere, and there are few conflicts and problems. If they are married to such a family, they will be more rxed, and Yuan Man can concentrate on work more.


    She has seen Li Qingqing, who is beautiful and has a good figure. If she is a **** man, she can''t help but fall in love with Li Qingqing, because she really rarely sees a girl as fair and beautiful as Li Qingqing.


    Of course, Song Xi is also one of them. Song Xi is really good-looking, her eyes are like autumn water, and her red lips are lustrous, even more beautiful than that movie star.


    If she had the chance to make a movie, it would be better than that movie star.


    It''s just that movie stars are full-time employees of movie studios, which keeps everyone out.


    Yuan Man packed himself up, set off on his bicycle, and soon arrived in front of the cinema.


    Li Qingqing was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, a navy blue skirt that reached to her ankles, a pair of small ck leather shoes on her feet, her hair was also braided verydylike, and she looked extraordinarily literary.


    Seeing Yuan Man approaching, Li Qingqing gave him a faint smile.


    Li Qingqing has a good sense of Yuan Man. After trying it, she just can��t like it. If she gets married, it��s fine, but she doesn��t have such a strong feeling of liking. She can only be a couple who respect each other like a guest.


    The reason why she agreed to contact Yuan Man was mainly because Yuan Man''s parents were more upright people. Such a family has fewer conflicts, and Yuan Man is also a good person. He should not be the kind of person who beats his wife.


    If you marry a bad man and into a bad family, then you really will not have a good life. Like Lou Yuyu''s mother, after marrying into the Lou family, she was beaten by her husband, not to mention her whole family. Fortunately, she escaped, otherwise I don''t know if she was alive or not.


    "Isn''t it cold if you wear so little?" Yuan Man locked his bicycle, walked over, and put his coat on Li Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Li Qingqing was taken aback, then smiled, "Thank you, it''s already May, and many people wear it like this, so it''s not cold."


    "The movie is about to start, let''s go in together!" Yuan Man said.


    Li Qingqing nodded, and pulled the clothes on her shoulders. His coat still had the warmth of his body, and she felt very embarrassed.


    The two came to the screening hall of the movie theater, found a seat and sat down. As soon as they sat down, they saw Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang walking in.


    At the moment, there are not many people in the screening hall, because it is impossible for ordinary people to watch movies without any special circumstances.


    "Lu Yuchen, Lu Yuchen." Li Qingqing waved to Lu Yuchen excitedly.


    Lu Yuchen saw Li Qingqing, and said to Wen Qiang beside him, "Brother Qiang, go find a seat first, and I''ll go say hello."


    Li Qingqing got up and walked in front of Lu Yuchen, and then the two went out together. When they came to the window of the movie theater lobby, Li Qingqing couldn''t help joking, "I really didn''t expect that the two of you are quite romantic! You actually ran out to watch Movie, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "Today is the 9th, the day when the vige distributes dividends. The day when dividends are distributed is a holiday." Lu Yuchen took Li Qingqing''s arm and blinked narrowly, "Sister Qingqing, what''s going on here? So pretty, are you out on a date?"


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed, "The situation here is not clear, so after you return to the vige, don''t tell Song Xi, you know? I want to tell Song Xi after I stabilize."


    Lu Yuchen nodded with a smile, "Okay, I understand, this is your business, I will definitely not say anything more, and you will tell her yourselfter."


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing reached out and pinched Lu Yuchen''s cheek, and said.


    The two talked for a while at the window, and then went back to the screening hall together. Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang were two rows ahead of Li Qingqing and the others. Face.


    At that moment, a familiar feeling emerged spontaneously. Li Qingqing couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiang, trying to remember where she had met Wen Qiang, but she had no clue at all.


    Seeing Li Qingqing staring at Wen Qiang, Yuan Man frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Li Qingqing shook her head, "They are friends I met in the countryside. The girl is an educated youth, and her husband is a purchaser for a unit."


    The movie was about to start, and Yuan Man didn''t say anything else. After the movie was over, Lu Yuchen and the others still had things to deal with. After saying goodbye to Li Qingqing briefly, they left.


    After that, only Li Qingqing and Yuan Man were left. If they went to eat now, it would be too early, and they would not be able to eat if they were not hungry.


    Walking around, the two came to the river.


    Although it is in the city, there are rivers andkes in the city, not all houses and streets.


    There are many benches by the river for people to sit and rest.


    Yuan Man saw some discarded pickle jars by the river, so he said to Li Qingqing, "I can catch fish with those things, do you believe it or not?"


    Li Qingqing raised her eyebrows, "Really?"


    "Believe it or not, I can really catch fish." Yuan Man became stubborn and insisted on catching fish to show Li Qingqing.


    So he went down the **** of the river, picked up a damaged pickle jar, poured out the water and mud inside, washed the pickle jar, took out a biscuit, crushed the biscuit and put it in , and then put the pickle jar back in the water.

 Chapter 499: naive little yuan

    Chapter 499 Childish Xiao Yuan


    Afterwards, Li Qingqing and Li Qingqing sat on a chair to rest. Yuan Man raised his hand, nced at his watch and said, "After half an hour, I''ll go get it. There must be fish in it."


    "How do you know this method of catching fish?" Li Qingqing asked curiously.


    "When I was studying in the past, our ss also had students who were promoted from the countryside. As they said, they always used the back baskets in the countryside. They smashed a few snails and put them in. When the back baskets were brought up after a while, the fish in them would be enough. For a meal."


    Yuan Man began to share with Li Qingqing interesting things about his study time. Although he had never done such a thing himself, he thought it was fun when he heard it from his ssmates.


    He has never divided into regions or anything like that, and he has the same attitude towards students in the countryside and students in the city.


    Li Qingqing smiled faintly, "You know this method, and others know it too. Maybe there are no fish in this river anymore!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, because this river is running water. If there is a steady stream of water flowing down from the source, there will naturally be a steady stream of fish flowing down." Yuan Man is confident in himself. He feels that he should be able to catch enough fish today. Meal fish.


    In May, when the weather was fine, it was actually a bit hot. Li Qingqing put on Yuan Man''s coat, and after basking in the sun for a while, she felt her whole body began to heat up. She hurriedly took off the coat, but there was no ce to put it, so she had to hug her Wearing Yuan Man''s coat.


    The time was almost up, Yuan Man got up confidently and ran to the river, reached out and took the pickle jar up, poured the water in it on the bank, and sure enough, there were many white fish jumping on the ground.


    Li Qingqing couldn''t help but her eyes lit up, she didn''t expect to be able to catch fish! "There are so many fish, we have nothing, how do we get them back?"


    Yuan Man noticed Li Qingqing''s performance, and a surge of pride rose in his heart.


    "Isn''t that simple?" Yuan Man took off the coat that Li Qingqing was holding in his arms, spread it on the ground, and then put the little fish on the coat. If he was still a child, he would do this and go home A meal of stewed meat with bamboo strips is definitely indispensable.


    Yuan Man repeated this operation several times, and finally caught a pack of small fish, including squid, wheat ears, white strips... There are several kinds of small fish. The original n to go to the state-run restaurant for dinner together is not feasible.


    Because the temperature is a bit high now and the time has passed, these fish must have stinked, so Yuan Man had no choice but to send Li Qingqing back. Except for the family members of both parties, almost no outsiders knew about the two, so Yuan Man sent Li Qingqing to the Near the guest house, and then let Li Qingqing go back by herself.


    If he sent Li Qingqing back in an open and honest manner, he might be gossiped about.


    Grandma Li saw that Li Qingqing came back with a piece of clothing in her arms, and asked a little puzzled, "Come back when youe back, what are you doing with a piece of clothing in your arms?"


    Li Qingqing nced down at the clothes in her arms, and immediately realized that she wanted to turn around and send them back to Yuan Man, but she thought that Yuan Man was riding a bicycle, so she should have arrived home long ago, so she came to the well and put the clothes away. Spread out on the ground and transfer the small fish inside to a basin.


    The fish can��t return for a few seconds out of the water. These small fish have already received their lunch box, but the taste has not changed. After processing, they can still be eaten at night.


    "You... you... how can you wrap fish in clothes? The clothes look like new ones, so it''s too wasteful!" Grandma Li was furious.


    Young people are young people. They don��t know how to cherish things at all. It��s really too wasteful to put a few small fishes in such good clothes.


    "He wanted to wrap it." Li Qingqing exined in a low voice. How could she know that Yuan Man would directly wrap the fish with clothes. When she realized it, they had already put the fish away. up.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I will wash the clothes hard and return them to him. Grandma, let''s see how this fish is delicious! I am a little tired, so I will go back to my room to rest first."


    Big deal, buy a new dress for Yuan Man, she is not short of money.


    Li Qingqing went back to the room to change clothes, opened the closet, and saw the blue floral dress Song Xi gave her at a nce, and a touch of emotion shed in her eyes.


    The number of times she met Song Xi became less and less, because Song Xi was in charge of such arge elementary school and nted so many things, it seemed that when there was a holiday, she would have to go to Ping''an Vige, otherwise She and Song Hee really don''t have a chance to meet each other.


    The small fish is really not easy to cook. If it is braised in soy sauce, it is easy to break into pieces. If it is dried as a gift, the portion is too small and it is not worth it. Finally, Grandma Li wrapped the small fish in flour and deep-fried. The fried fish is golden and crispy, even the thorns can be eaten directly.


    Li Lei sighed while eating, "Where did this fishe from? It''s quite different from the taste Xiaoxi brought us."


    "They''re both fish, so what''s the difference in taste?" Li Qingqing didn''t believe in evil. She picked up two fried small fish and put them in her mouth. The taste was indeed not as good as the dried fish that Song Xi brought over. It��s because of the spring water! The water and soil in the mountains are more nourishing.��


    It can��t be said that it��s my grandma��s cooking skills, right?


    The dried fish that Song Xi gave before was also made by grandma, which shows that grandma''s cooking skills are no problem.


    "Yuan Man caught this fish, and it took a long time to catch such a small amount of fish." Li Qingqing gave Li Lei a white look, as long as there is something to eat, she even picked it up, if she has the ability to catch it herself!


    Li Lei didn''t expect Yuan Man to catch this little fish, so he touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment. Fortunately, Yuan Man wasn''t here, otherwise he would be angry when he heard his words, right?


    Grandma Li nced at Li Qingqing and then at Li Lei, and said, "Lei Zi, your sister''s partner has stabilized, when are you going to bring her home? Could it be that you want Qingqing and Yuan Man to wait for her?" looking at you?"


    "Grandma, why are you talking about me again? Is it so easy to find a partner? What if you just find someone casually, and you meet the female version of Lou Yuyu, and what do you do if you harm our entire Li family? Be careful, don''t be fooled by the good looks of other people''s parents. Our family was able to survive the previous catastrophes because of Xiaoxi. If it happens again, grandma thinks our Li family can survive safely ?��


    In the past few years, Li Lei has really seen a lot of things, and feels that people''s hearts are really scary, and nothing is unbreakable.


    Grandma Li also has lingering fears when she thinks about what happened in the past two years. Some families and children make all kinds of troubles in order to save money, making the house restless.


    But Grandma Li will never admit defeat, "It''s up to you!"


    Li Lei knew that grandma was loose, and a bright smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 500: climb mountains

    Chapter 500 Mountain Climbing


    Because he has seen too many unfortunate things, Li Lei doesn''t just look at the person he looks at, but also pays more attention to character.


    Good character, other conditions can be ignored.


    Marry a wife and marry a virtuous wife, and a virtuous wife will cause fewer misfortunes to the husband.


    I have to say that Li Lei is a very sensible man, and he was not fooled by beauty.


    Li Qingqing didn''t have a day off until the end of June. She originally nned to use the vacation to go to Ping''an Vige to find Song Xi, just to tidy up the No. 2 courtyard her parents bought in Ping''an Vige.


    Who knows, the holidays collide with the holidays.


    Yuan Man asked her to go climbing, so she had to wait for the next vacation before going to Pingan Vige to find Song Xi.


    Li Qingqing put on the green-soled floral dress Song Xi gave her, and paired it with a pair of white shoes. She looked extraordinarily fresh and pleasant, like a middle school student.


    Grandma Li handed the cloth bag to Li Qingqing, "Take this, y for a while, it doesn''t matter if youe backter, as long as youe back at night."


    "Grandma." Li Qingqing gave her a coquettish look.


    They were too anxious, wishing they could marry her now. How long have they known each other and how many times have they met? Aren''t you afraid that the other party''s house is a fire pit?


    Although the other party has good conditions, who knows if there is something unknown behind it?


    It depends on getting along and understanding to find out!


    "Okay, let''s go, don''t make people wait too long." Grandma Li pushed Li Qingqing in front of Li Lei, and said, "Lei Zi, send your sister to him, and youe back, you know?" ?��


    "Got it." Li Lei said helplessly.


    It''s just an ordinary date, and the whole family is mobilized. Li Qingqing is such an adult, can''t she go to the date ce by herself? Really.


    Of course, Li Lei only dared toin in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out, because he was afraid of the mixed doubles between his grandparents and parents. Who made him have no match so far?


    Now in their Li family, people who have no object have no status and no right to speak, so he doesn''t say much to make people hate it.


    The ce where Li Qingqing and Yuan Man dated is called Sun Mountain. It takes about 40 to 50 minutes to go from the alley of their Li family. There are stone steps and temples on the mountain.


    It is not clear whether the temple is still intact after this period of time, because they have not been on the mountain for several years.


    Before reaching the foot of Sun Mountain, I saw a figure standing there on the way up the mountain from a distance. It seemed to be Yuan Manle. I didn''t expect this kid to be so active.


    If you want to marry his beautiful and excellent sister, can you not be active?


    Li Lei stopped his bicycle, watched Li Qingqing walk up to Yuan Man, and watched Yuan Man take the cloth bag from Li Qingqing''s hand before he turned around and left. He stopped being a light bulb when someone was dating.


    "Why do you bring so many things? Is it heavy?" Yuan Man weighed the cloth bag, at least it weighed several catties.


    "It''s not heavy, it was just hung on the car, so I don''t need to carry it." Li Qingqing shook her head, "My grandma put everything in it, and I don''t know what she put in it, but I think, no Nothing but food and drink."


    Yuan Man led Li Qingqing up the steps, and said as he walked, "The skirt you are wearing today is so beautiful, it makes you look even more beautiful than usual, and your hair is also very beautiful, what about your hands? Is it such a coincidence?"


    At this moment, Yuan Man didn''t speak sweet words, but expressed his true thoughts, because he had never met anyone with such beautiful hair.


    Li Qingqing was a little ted after being praised, "Are you okay? It''s so-so!"


    Song Xi''s braided hair is really good-looking, but she can''t make suchplicated hairstyles by herself, she can only braid some simple and easy-to-operate hairstyles, which Song Xi taught her, otherwise she really doesn''t know anything.


    At the beginning of June, the sun was shining brightly and the breeze was blowing. The sunlight fell through the big trees on both sides of the mountain road, leaving mottled halos on the ground. The two of them walked up slowly like this.


    Walking, Li Qingqing suddenly caught a glimpse of arge red hollow bubble in the nearby forest, and said excitedly, "There are a lot of hollow bubbles over there, and the hollow bubbles are sour and sweet, especially delicious."


    Yuan Man looked in the direction of Li Qingqing''s finger, and he saw arge number of hollow bubbles. He had heard from his ssmates before that the hollow bubbles were indeed delicious, but he hadn''t tasted them because he had no chance to taste them.


    "Let''s pick some in the past." Yuan Man invited.


    Li Qingqing nodded again and again, "Okay!"


    Afterwards, the two of them went down the mountain road and reached the Hollow Pao. Yuan Man reached out to pick one, hesitated for a second, passed it to Li Qingqing, and then quickly took it back, "Forget it, it''s still me. Eat first, wait a while to make sure I''m fine, and then eat."


    Li Qingqingughed loudly, "Is it so exaggerated? This is a hollow bubble, and it''s not some poisonous wild fruit." As she said, she picked one and put it in her mouth. it is good.


    The two of them didn��t bring much to climb the mountain today, and they didn��t have anything to fill the hollow bubbles. Seeing arge area of ??hollow bubbles, they had to give up. The two of them ate a little, then returned to the mountain path, and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Soon arrived at the temple on the mountainside. From the outside, the temple was well preserved and had not been smashed or damaged. However, the temple is a very sacred ce after all, so the two did not enter.


    Instead, he continued to walk up the mountain path. After walking for a while, he came to a t ce. Yuan Man took out a piece of cloth and spread it on a t and huge stone, and asked Li Qingqing to sit down.


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing climbed up the rock and sat on the clean cloth. This position is very good, overlooking arge area of ??scenery at the foot of the mountain. It turns out that the ce where she lives is such a scenery.


    Yuan Man sat down next to Li Qingqing, put down the cloth bag Li Qingqing brought, opened the cloth bag he brought, and took out a lunch box from it. When he opened it, it turned out to be buns and boiled eggs.


    Yuan Man handed the lunch box to Li Qingqing, "This is a bun made by my mother, try it."


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing took the chopsticks handed over by Yuan Man, and took out a steamed stuffed bun from the lunch box. "It''s quiteplicated to make steamed stuffed buns. Auntie should wake up in the middle of the night, right? Thank you, Auntie."


    I took a bite, it was a meat bun, full of oil and water, "The bun is delicious."


    "If my mother hears this, she will probably be so happy." Yuan Man put the lunch box on the cloth bag at the door, picked up a bun with his hand and ate it, probably because of the hot weather. There is still a little bit of temperature, and it has notpletely cooled down.


    After eating the steamed stuffed buns, Li Qingqing opened her cloth bag and took out the contents. There were three or several lunch boxes, spicy fish nuggets, fried small dried fish, deep-fried prawns, all of which were dry without soup.

 Chapter 501: Pay close attention to students educational problems

    Chapter 501 Pay close attention to the education of students


    Li Qingqing opened the lunch boxes and put them side by side, and said to Yuan Man, "This is made by my grandma. My grandma''s cooking skills are very good. Try it."


    "Okay." Yuan Man picked up a small dried fish and put it in his mouth, then narrowed his eyes excitedly, "Is this the small fish we caught that day?"


    Li Qingqing shook her head amusedly, "No, we finished eating the small fish you caught that night. It was given to my family by my best sister."


    Yuan Man nodded, "It''s delicious. Grandma''s cooking skills are really good. I can''t wait to visit grandma."


    Li Qingqing took out a water ss, lowered her head to drink water, her cheeks were slightly rosy.


    Li Qingqing was originally slender, with good-looking facial features. Since she met Song Xi, under the continuous conditioning of Lingquan water, her skin is fairer and more beautiful now. When her face is rosy, she looks even more beautiful, like a spring blooming on a branch peach blossom.


    Especially after eating so much oily food and drinking water, her red lips glowed with ayer of fluorescence, which looked very tempting.


    Yuan Man subconsciously approached, Li Qingqing''s eyes widened in surprise, she just stared nkly at the handsome face so close, after a while, feeling like she was about to fall, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her This also gave Yuan Man great encouragement.


    The novel experience made her not push Yuan Man away, but closed her eyes, her heart was beating fast, and Li Qingqing''s face flushed with embarrassment.


    When Li Qingqing was almost out of breath, Yuan Man let her go, "I''m sorry, I didn''t restrain myself."


    She was so beautiful just now that he fell into it all of a sudden, unable to extricate himself, and then approached her in a strange way, and only then did he know that there was such a novel thing.


    Li Qingqing turned around shyly and stopped looking at him.


    Although she was ready to marry him long ago, even though she didn''t have such a deep rtionship, such a thing still made her very embarrassed, but she knew in her heart that there are things more embarrassing than this when married , so she has to get used to it, after all, they are going to be husband and wife.


    After a while, Li Qingqing turned back, looked at him, and shook her head, "It''s okay, you''re doing pretty well."


    Yuan Man struck while the iron was hot, "How about I arrange for the two parents to meet after I go back?"


    After meeting and negotiating, gifts can be given, so that even if their rtionship is settled, it will be more secure than it is now.


    Li Qingqing nodded. In fact, since the two agreed to get along, their affairs were settled, because if they didn''t like it, there would be nothing to do with each otherter.


    Yuan Man slowly stretched out his hand to hold Li Qingqing''s hand. Her white and slender hand was very beautiful, as if shrouded in a charming halo. It was only at this time that Yuan Man realized that there was someone so good-looking that even his fingers were attached. They are all so beautiful.


    After pulling Li Qingqing close to him, Yuan Man held Li Qingqing''s head in both hands, starlight was shining in his eyes, he couldn''t help but swallowed, her skin was more than snow, and her long eyshes flickered like two small brushes , a pair of beautiful and palpitating big eyes, unusually agile and energetic.


    This time, the two of them had made sufficient preparations, and no longer stumbled likest time. The two went together for a sweet kiss.


    When she came down from the mountain, Li Qingqing''s cheeks were still red, and she felt very hot in a long skirt that reached her ankles. As always, she sent Li Qingqing to the guest house. Seeing Li Qingqing go away, Yuan Mancai rode a bicycle go back.


    It''s been two months, and some things should really be put on the agenda.


    I believe that the elders of the two families are very happy to see it, because they were the ones who brought about this marriage, and both parties are very satisfied with each other''s family.


    -


    Wangjiagou Vige now earns a lot of money every month, but it didn��t choose to start distributing it to everyone in the first month of ie, but to learn from Ping��an Vige.


    Go to the river to pick stones first, and pave a road that is convenient for entering and leaving the vige.


    Ping��an Vige also went to the river to pick stones to re-pave the road out of the vige. Now walking on rainy days, it will not be muddy, let alone stain everyone��s shoes.


    Afterwards, Vige Chief Wang directly bought five radios, ten bicycles, and also bought all the textbooks for the students from grade one to grade five, as well as some school supplies.


    He will, like Pingan Vige, pay close attention to the education of students, and strive to train more outstanding children for Wangjiagou Vige.


    Ping��an Vige only bought five bicycles at the beginning, because it was in the experimental stage at the beginning and did not dare to nt so many. Naturally, the ie was not as high as that produced in such arge area as Wangjiagou Vige.


    Wangjiagou Vige is developing on the shoulders of Ping''an Vige, which is equivalent to standing on the shoulders of giants. It will not take long for it to catch up with Ping''an Vige in terms of finance.


    The breeds nted in the two viges are different, and there will be no problem ofpetition.


    If there is a problem ofpetition, it doesn''t matter, because Song Xi is a big ''cheater'' in Ping''an Vige, and she can bring things to big cities to sell.


    The prices in big cities are higher, and the consumption intensity is also higher, so you can earn more money by taking them out.


    Vige head Wang also picked two boys and two girls from his own vige, and sent them to Qian Weiguo, a tractor driver in the production team of Ping''an Vige, to learn skills from teachers and let them learn how to drive and repair tractors.


    After he learned it, he also arranged for someone to buy two tractors ande back.


    Vige head Wang arranged for two girls to follow him, which made other young men a little dissatisfied, because they felt that lesbians could not do men''s things well, felt that lesbians were not worthy, and even felt that lesbians had robbed them of their ces. Without these two girls , they can be popr tractor drivers.


    But Vige Chief Wang was determined to learn from Pingan Vige, and he even said during the meeting that if anyone said a word more, he would not be able to get a penny in the future.


    If you have money, you will have confidence. Vige Chief Wang now has a big pocket and a straight back. If anyone makes trouble, he will not want money. This punishment is enough to make everyone obedient.


    What''s more, he also arranged for educated youths to read the vige rules to everyone every day.


    Wangjiagou Vige also decided to distribute dividends to everyone starting in June, and set it on the same day as Ping��an Vige, that is, the dividends will be distributed on the 9th, and everyone will have a day off on the 10th to let everyone go out and spend money.


    A few days before the distribution of dividends, Vige Chief Wang came to Ping''an Vige and invited Song Xi and Qian Weimin to go there together to witness the joy of the harvest. After all, Wangjiagou Vige cannot exist today without Song Xi and Qian Weimin selfless dedication.


    Qian Weimin immediately agreed to Vige Chief Wang''s invitation, because on the 9th, the vige only paid dividends for one thing, and he believed that everyone could make arrangements for something that he had done so well for several years.

 Chapter 502: I hope you do what you say

    Chapter 502 I hope you will do what you say


    He believes that if he is not around for a day, other vige cadres can also perform their duties and manage the entire Ping''an Vige.


    On the morning of the 9th, Wu Hu sent them to Wangjiagou Vige, Qian Weimin, Song Xi, Zhou Yi, and a vige official, a total of four people.


    People in Wangjiagou Vige learned that the vige distributed dividends to everyone today. Early in the morning, men, women, children, and all people gathered outside the new vige, and the surrounding area waspletely sealed.


    When Wangjiagou Vige learned from Ping��an Vige to set up family divisions, it also recruited a few young people to build a new vige department, school, cow house, and educated youth courtyard with mud bricks.


    Although Song Xi and the others have been to Wangjiagou Vige several times, they can''t find a ce toe here again now, because the current Wangjiagou Vige has undergone great changes.


    "Captain Qian, Principal Song, Comrade Wu, Comrade Zhou, you are here." Vige Chief Wang''s wife saw Qian Weimin and the others appear, and rushed over to greet them.


    Vige Chief Wang knew that they might not be able to find a ce when they came, and also knew that even if they found a ce, they might not be able to squeeze in sessfully, so he specially arranged for his wife to wait at the entrance of the vige, and then took them directly to the vige head.


    Several people greeted Vige Chief Wang''s wife, and then followed Vige Chief Wang''s wife to the vige. Walking on the clean stone-paved road, everyone was deeply moved.


    "I didn''t expect Wangjiagou Vige to change so much. It''s been a long time since I came here, and I''m almost unrecognizable." Qian Weimin looked up into the distance and said with emotion.


    Vige Chief Wang''s wife hurriedly said with a smile on her face, "We have to thank Captain Qian and Principal Song for their generous help. Without Captain Qian and Principal Song, our Wangjiagou Vige would not be where it is today. We are all very grateful to Qian Captain and Principal Song."


    In Wangjiagou Vige, there are not many people who can take on big things, so this can be regarded as the big one among the dwarfs. The vige head Wang of Wangjiagou Vige is not good enough in ability, but as long as he is obedient enough, he can move the way of Ping''an Vige. If it is used properly, Wangjiagou Vige will have a good development.


    Coming outside the new vige department, Song Xi was still a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Vige Chief Wang''s ability was not as bad as she saw. Looking at the vige departmentposed of three long rooms and courtyard walls, she knew that Vige Chief Wang was No less effort.


    The vige was surrounded by the vigers, and when the vigers saw the vige head''s wifeing, they stepped aside one after another, and soon made way for the vige head''s wife to lead the four of them into the vige.


    When Vige Chief Wang saw theming, he hurried up to meet them. Just as he was about to say hello, Song Xi raised his hand to stop them, "Cun Chief Wang, hurry up and start! After we''re done, we have to go to various ces to check and learn more. "


    "Okay." Vige head Wang nodded again and again, and then knocked on the gong that went to work. The harsh sound made the restless scene instantly quiet.


    Vige head Wang showed a satisfied expression on his face, "Everyone calm down, before I distribute the dividends, I have a few words to say, that is, our Wangjiagou Vige can grow vegetables, fruit trees and fish, and it is a safe vige. Captain Qian of the production team and Principal Song of Ping��an Vige Primary School taught us, so I hope that everyone can be grateful after receiving the money, abide by the vige rules, be a good person, and do things well. Wangjiagou Vige will not treat anyone hard. people."


    "Starting from today, we will give everyone a bonus of five yuan on the ninth of every month. As long as everyone works hard, we will strive to pay ten yuan a month next year, and fifteen yuan a month in the year after, increasing year by year." After the vige chief Wang finished his speech forcefully, the vigers shouted ''Yes'' in unison.


    For a while, the scene was extremely exciting.


    Everyone is gearing up and eager to try.


    Vige head Wang sat down and opened the list of vigers registered by the vige department. Those who read their names brought their families toe to Vige head Wang. Since the separation, the poption of each household has decreased, unlike before. There are seven or eight people in one family and ten or so people.


    Some couples and their children are grown up, and they all live in separate households, leaving only the husband and wife in the family.


    Vige Chief Wang distributed five yuan to the husband and wife equally, five yuan to each person. This is fairer, because some **** men do not have a strong sense of family responsibility.


    There are also some lesbians who have been brainwashed by their natal families. They hand over all the money they get to their natal families, and their husbands and children have nothing to eat or drink.


    So divide the money equally between the husband and wife, even if the other party spends moneyvishly, at least half of the money will be used to support living expenses.


    As long as everyone does not vite the vige rules, Vige Chief Wang is not qualified to control such trivial matters as family money.


    But once you vite the vige rules, you will be severely punished. Like Ping An Vige, the first time you cancel the dividend for one year, and the second time you cancel the dividend permanently. It��s useless to cry, make trouble, hang yourself and beg for mercy. Otherwise, everyone will follow suit. How is the vige managed?


    Song Xi and the others were sitting in the back, watching, seeing their hard worke to fruition, they were also very happy, as if they hadpleted a arduous mission.


    Several people looked at each other, smiled, and were full of confidence in building a better future.


    After a while, Song Xi saw Qi Baozhu, and also saw the second-married man Qi Baozhu married. He was a very ordinary man. Qi Baozhu was able to marry him, probably because Wangjiagou Vige was a assisted vige. Bar!


    Because Qi Baozhu has been married to Wangjiagou Vige for a few months, so this time he can participate in the dividend, but neers who marry into Wangjiagou Vige after June 9th have to pass a six-month assessment.


    It can be said that it was a coincidence that Qi Baozhu married into Wangjiagou Vige, otherwise she would have to pass the six-month assessment to get the dividend, which would cost thirty yuan less.


    Vige Chief Wang asked, "Have you memorized the vige rules?"


    Qi Baozhu felt a lump in his heart, then nodded, "I remember it by heart."


    "You also know that the punishment for viting the vige rules is very serious. For the first vition, one year''s dividends will be cancelled. For the second vition, the dividends will be permanently cancelled. If there is a third vition, you will be expelled from the vige. If you memorize it well, you can still do it," said Vige Chief Wang.


    It wasn''t Vige Chief Wang who targeted Qi Baozhu, but Qi Baozhu who was a stepmother at a young age. He was afraid that people would abuse children. After all, there are not many good stepmothers at this time.


    As long as there is something wrong in my heart, if there is a little bit of unhappiness, I will beat my stepson and stepdaughter to vent my anger.


    Qi Baozhu''s husband promised, "Vige chief, don''t worry, we will definitely abide by the vige rules and will never add chaos to the vige."


    "I hope you will do what you say." Vige Chief Wang put a lot of money into the hands of Qi Baozhu and her husband, and said seriously.


    Qi Baozhu looked at Vige Chief Wang, feeling a little flustered in his heart.

 Chapter 503: Qi Baozhu lied

    Chapter 503 Qi Baozhu lies


    However, she soon calmed down, took the money, and turned away with her husband. When she turned around, she caught a glimpse of Song Xi sitting there like a guest from the corner of her eye. leave together.


    Song Xi just looked at Qi Baozhu and smiled faintly.


    She didn''t worry about where Qi Baozhu was or how she was doing, as long as Qi Baozhu didn''te to Ping''an Vige to make trouble.


    After the dividend was over, Vige Chief Wang took four people to visit the vegetable field. This year, Wangjiagou Vige nted cassava, persimmons, grapes, August fried, cat **** melon, and winter vegetables.


    Because the seeds and seedlings Song Xi have been soaked in Lingquan water, they grow very fast. The grapes, which took two years to bear fruit, are already flourishing this year, blooming and bearing fruit, and now there are bunches of mung beans hanging under the vines. The size of the grapes.


    Several girls growing grapes nearby saw Song Xiing, and they all warmly greeted him. Because they learned how to grow grapes, they finally didn''t have to face heavy housework and finally didn''t have to be beaten at home.


    And the vige paid them five yuan a person, but this is a confidential matter and cannot be disclosed to the public, because the vige head Wang said that once someone discloses the five yuan sry to let others know, If everyonees to grab the job, then the person who leaked the news will be fired.


    They all cherish this hard-won job. After the sry was paid today, none of them discussed the sry with each other, for fear that it would be heard by outsiders.


    At that time, there will be a violent storm in the vige.


    People in the vige will definitely say, why do these girls get five yuan sry so easily without doing anything?


    Who said they didn''t do anything, they were exposed to the wind and the sun every day, and it was very hard. Even for rest, several people took turns to rest. It was impossible to go to the mountain to pick some fungus while resting at the same time. .


    At night, two people have to take turns to guard the vineyard, fearing that some dark-hearted vigers wille and cause damage.


    "How are you!" Seeing that the younger sisters greeted him enthusiastically, with bright and youthful smiles on their faces, Song Xi knew that what she did was not wrong.


    She smiled and waved to everyone, "How do you feel? Did you work hard?"


    "It''s not hard." A few people shook their heads. No matter how hard it was, it was better than at home. At home, it was a double pain in body and mind. Here, it''s just a little tired physically, but I feel very happy in my heart.


    All of this was brought to them by Principal Song.


    "That''s good. Remember to take the time to learn cultural knowledge, and strive to use more scientific knowledge to better nt grapes and increase grape production." The reason why Song Xi reminded them to study is because they are afraid that they will suffer fromck of education in the future. , was reced by others.


    Because in the future society, academic qualifications will be more and moreplicated. People without academic qualifications will find it difficult to find a good job no matter how capable they are.


    Even if they learn how to grow grapes, they are still likely to be reced by educated people, so they have to work harder than others. It is best to go to an agricultural university to learn professional knowledge in order to keep their position.


    As for whether they can go to the Agricultural University, it depends on their own efforts.


    A few people walked around the vineyard, and the girls did take good care of the vineyard. There was a reservoir in the vineyard, which was used to store water to irrigate the vines. Song Xi squatted down to wash his hands At that time, a little spring water was added to it to make the grapes grow better.


    Afterwards, I went to the cassava field, persimmon grove, Donghan vegetable field, August fried and cat **** melon ntation. Song Xi added some spirit spring water to the reservoir in the same way.


    Although the nting rights of these economic crops have been transferred to Wangjiagou Vige, since they are responsible for this matter, they must be responsible to the end, so that these economic crops can truly bring economic benefits to Wangjiagou Vige.


    Finally, the four went to check the lotus roots nted in Wangjiagou Vige. The ditch was full of emerald green lotus leaves, shining bright green in the sunlight.


    The wild wild grass in the fish pond is also growing very well. The people in Wangjiagou Vige don��t know what the wild wild wild grass is, and no one knows that the wild wild wild grass seeds are edible, and Song Xi doesn��t n to tell them. Wait until November, and then she and Zhou Yi wille and cut off the seeds of the wild rice.


    Song Xi is satisfied with the current situation of Wangjiagou Vige, because every nting post is filled with girls, and every girl is serious and responsible, and their faces are full of youthful and bright smiles, which shows that their current Life is good.


    Her goal is to improve the family status of girls and improve their living standards. Although not many people have been helped yet, this is a good sign.


    As long as they work together, more and more people will live a good life in the future.


    After a round of inspections, everyone was very satisfied. After saying goodbye to the girls, everyone walked back. As soon as they reached the door of a viger''s house, they heard a burst of sharp cries from a child.


    Song Xi frowned, pricked up his ears, and listened carefully, and found that the crying did note from the nearby viger''s house, but from the family where Qi Baozhu married.


    Song Xi turned to look at Vige Chief Wang, "Cun Chief Wang, don''t you mind?"


    Vige head Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously, then waved to an aunt not far away, and said to the aunt, "Go in and find out what''s going on inside. If this family vites the vige rules, then Just cancel the dividend for one year."


    It is impossible for a child to cry so sharply, not to mention that the girl in this family is several years old, so it is impossible for her to be so ignorant.


    Auntie got the order from the vige chief, walked over with her head held high, then opened the door directly, walked inside, and shouted as she walked, "Baozhu, what''s the matter with your child? Why are you crying so badly?"


    Then Qi Baozhu''s nervous voice came from inside, "The child is sleeping, and fell off the bed after a good sleep. I''m sorry, I disturbed my aunt."


    Hearing Qi Baozhu''s voice, Song Xi felt that there was something wrong, so she looked at Vige Chief Wang, who had no choice but to take her in. When she came to the main room, she saw Qi Baozhu hugging the little girl and coaxing her. Like we''ve been together for a few months.


    Vige Chief Wang said, "Comrade Qi Baozhu, the child is crying like this, did he fall and hurt himself? Why don''t you send him to the vige doctor for a checkup, otherwise crying like this is not a solution!"


    "It''s okay, our bed is not high, so it doesn''t matter." Qi Baozhu nced flusteredly.

 Chapter 504: Qi Baozhu made a mistake

    Chapter 504 Qi Baozhu made a mistake


    Song Xi believes that there are ghosts in this world, so she wouldn''t believe what a woman like Qi Baozhu said.


    She winked at Vige Chief Wang, seeing that Vige Chief Wang blocked Qi Baozhu''s view, she slipped into the room inside.


    Sure enough, I saw a thin bamboo strip hidden in the quilt, probably because my aunt came suddenly, and she had no time to hide the thin bamboo strip, so she stuffed the thin bamboo strip into the quilt, but left a section outside.


    Song Xi took out the thin bamboo strips and threw them on the ground, "Vige Chief Wang, no one listens to what you say! Just now when the money was distributed, I told people to abide by the vige rules, but when they turned around and came back, they vited the vige rules. You said, How should this matter be handled?"


    "I use this to beat mice. The mice in my house are so courageous that they even crawl on the bed. I''m afraid, so I use bamboo sticks to beat mice." Qi Baozhu resisted the nervousness and trembling in his heart, and argued.


    The aunt hurriedly snatched the crying little girl from Qi Baozhu''s grasp, rolled up her sleeves, and saw deep and shallow scars on it, new and old scars, criss-crossing, and some ces were broken The skin was bleeding, and everyone present was angry.


    How much anger and resentment this is, to beat a child like this, the child can be educated if he is disobedient, but he can''t be beaten to death, if it is not his own child, can he be beaten like this?


    "I remembered, Xiaomeng would cry when she wakes up every day. I believed Qi Baozhu''s words before, and thought that Xiaomeng was really angry when she woke up. Now it seems that Qi Baozhu always took advantage of Xiaomeng''s just Hit her when she woke up, and then imed to the public that Xiaomeng got up so angry, how could a child get so angry when she woke up?" The aunt suddenly realized.


    She lives next door to Qi Baozhu''s house, the details are not very clear, but she knows some.


    The aunt coaxed Xiaomeng, and red at Qi Baozhu viciously, "Qi Baozhu, you are a beast, if you can''t ept Xiaomeng, don''t marry her father in the first ce, you are the one who is willing to marry, and you are willing toe Being a stepmother, no one will make you marry ording to your head, marry Xiaomeng''s father, and after taking advantage of it, you will turn your face and deny anyone, right?"


    Vige head Wang was furious, gritted his teeth, and ordered the two vige cadres beside him, "Arrest Comrade Qi Baozhu for me, take him to the ancestral hall and lock him up, and then go and inform all the vigers. Even the child in my arms cannot be absent, as long as there is one absent, the dividend for one year will be cancelled."


    Several vige cadres who followed him immediately put Qi Baozhu under control. Qi Baozhu shook his head violently, crying while denying, "Vige chief, I don''t, it''s not me, although I''m not Xiaomeng''s real mother, But since I married Xiaomeng''s father, I have treated Xiaomeng as my own child, how could I treat her like this, vige chief, they framed me..."


    "Treat it like your own child? Do you think we are blind? You don''t treat Xiaomeng as a human being at all. Little Mengniang is unlucky, she died at a young age, and Xiaomeng is also unlucky, meeting such a vicious queen like you Mother." Auntie had the word ''do not believe'' written all over her face, if she really treated Xiaomeng as her own child, she would not beat Xiaomeng like this.


    Qi Baozhu was detained by two vige cadres, she had no choice but to stare fiercely at her meddling aunt. She didn''t know that it was Xiaomeng''s screams that attracted Song Xi''s attention, but she thought it was the neighbor''s Aunt meddles in her own business.


    Because when Xiaomeng was crying, this aunt came over to ask a question, but was dismissed by Qi Baozhu.


    Such a bigmotion at Qi Baozhu''s house quickly attracted the attention of the vigers, and attracted arge number of people to watch the fun. Xiaomeng''s father came back with a basket, and was a little puzzled to see that the front of his house was surrounded by people. , "What are you all doing? What are you all doing in front of my house? It''s finally a holiday, and if you don''t go home to rest, you don''t know how to go up the mountain to find something to eat?"


    A male viger curled his lips contemptuously, "Still thinking about looking for food? Xiaomeng was about to be beaten to death by her stepmother. You really have a big heart as a dear father. Why don''t you just go out for tea? You don''t even care about your own daughter. Don''t want to worry about it?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xiaomeng''s father pretended to hit the talking male viger with the basket in his hand, and the male viger hurriedly took a step back.


    "Wang Shouan, you share the bed with Qi Baozhu every day. Don''t you really know that Qi Baozhu abused Xiaomeng? Others believe your words, but I don''t believe it." An aunt looked at Wang Shouan with an evil smile, " You don''t want to make your step-wife happy and let her do anything wrong?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Shouan still didn''t believe everyone''s words, so he hurried inside, only to see Xiaomeng in the arms of the aunt next door, his consciousness was a little blurred.


    "Wang Shou''an." Captain Wang let out a loud voice, "Look at how Xiaomeng is injured? How did you be a real father?"


    Wang Shouan couldn''t believe it when he saw the scar on Xiaomeng''s arm.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Qian Weimin and a vige cadre from Ping''an Vige surnamed Wu did not speak, because this is Wangjiagou Vige, and the vige chief Wang is here, so it is not their turn to deal with it.


    "Wang Shouan, do you really not know whether Qi Baozhu abused the child, or went out on purpose to give her time and space to operate?" Vige Chief Wang''s sharp eyes just stared at Wang Shouan, as if he wanted to stare at him. Make a hole.


    "I really don''t know about these things. Whenever I have time, I go out to find something to eat. Usually, Qi Baozhu takes the children more." Wang Shouan shook his head hastily.


    Song Xi couldn''t tell whether Xiaomeng''s father knew what Qi Baozhu was doing, but as a father, he didn''t even notice the scars all over his daughter''s body, which showed that this father was not careful enough.


    It is now June, and the child wears less clothes than before, but if he gives Xiaomeng a little more care, he can find Xiaomeng''s problems, but he doesn''t.


    Song Xi said to Vige Chief Wang, "Vige Chief Wang, let your aunt take Xiaomeng to the vige doctor as soon as possible. If you dy, Xiaomeng''s life may be in danger."


    Before Vige Chief Wang could speak, my aunt said, "I''ll send Xiaomeng to the vige doctor right now."


    Then he hugged Xiaomeng and left in a hurry.


    Qian Weimin said to Vige Chief Wang, "Cunnel Chief Wang, please handle the affairs of the vige carefully. Let''s go out and have a look around first, and report to Vige Chief Wang if we encounter any problems."


    Going outside, Song Xi whispered something to Qian Weimin, and then Qian Weimin went back to find Vige Chief Wang, and when Qian Weimin came out again, the four of them went to the vige doctor.


    They wanted to see how much Xiaomeng was injured in other ces, because when they were at Xiaomeng''s house, the aunt only let everyone look at the arm, and there were several **** men at the scene, so it was not convenient to check other ces.

 Chapter 505: I wont force you to divorce

    Chapter 505 will not force you to divorce


    It��s not the first time for everyone toe to Wangjiagou Vige. Song Xi and Zhou Yi lived in Wangjiagou Vige for a week before, so they naturally knew where the vige doctor��s home was, so they went straight to the vige doctor��s home without asking anyone else.


    When he came to the vige doctor''s house, Song Xi hurriedly asked, "Vige doctor, how is Xiaomeng?"


    "Xiaomeng is seriously injured, and Xiaomeng has been given medicine, but Xiaomeng''s condition is not good." The vige doctor shook his head, and in his whole life, he had never seen a child who was beaten so badly.


    No, people have died before.


    It��s just that I didn��t expect the young girls to be so ruthless. Now that life is getting better and better, why do people get worse and worse?


    "Vige doctor, I see that Xiaomeng''s mouth is so dry that it''s peeling. Do you have any cold medicine here? I want to wipe her mouth." Song Xi asked.


    The vige doctor poured Song Xi a ss of water. Song Xi quietly added spiritual spring water to it, and then fed Xiaomeng to drink it spoon by spoon. Song Xi didn''t dare to feed too much, because he fed too much The effect is so good that it will definitely arouse the suspicion of others, just feed her some to ensure that her life will not be in danger.


    As for theplete recovery of the body, it can be saidter. Although she wants to help this little sister, she wants to protect herself more. If something happens to herself, she will not be able to be a good person and deed in the future.


    Qi Baozhu was imprisoned in the ancestral hall of Wangjiagou Vige. There were many rows of memorial tablets here. It was gloomy. As soon as Qi Baozhu entered, he felt a creepy feeling. He suddenly sat down on the ground in fright, and kowtowed in all directions. Apologize, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn''t be jealous of a little girl, I shouldn''t hit her, I will never do this again, I know I was wrong, please let me go, don''t take me away ..."


    After a while, the door of the ancestral hall opened again, and the re of the sun shone in. Qi Baozhu subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes, looked over there, and saw Wang Shouan standing outside the door, Qi Baozhu hurriedly crawled up with hands and feet In the past, he reached out and grabbed Wang Shouan''s trousers, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t hit Xiaomeng, please let me go home, I want to go home..."


    Qi Baozhu cried and begged, she didn''t want to die in Wangjiagou Vige, and there was no one to collect her body in the end.


    She regretted it.


    Why did she want to marry Wang Shouan, a man who didn''t care about her second marriage and had children, for the sake of a so-called good life?


    Wang Shouan knelt down and looked at Qi Baozhu in confusion, "I entrusted Xiaomeng to you, why did you treat her like this? Didn''t you promise to treat her well before getting married? I kept my promise, and I I''m doing my best to treat you, but what about you? Have you fulfilled your promise?"


    Before getting married, these things were discussed, otherwise he would not have married Qi Baozhu. He thought that only those older stepmothers could not tolerate stepchildren. He never expected that Qi Baozhu, a young man, has such a bad heart .


    Hearing Wang Shouan''s words, Qi Baozhu''s temper suddenly exploded. She shook off Wang Shouan''s hand forcefully, and roared, "You said you kept your promise, but how did you do it? Could it be that every day you let me Do you eat wild vegetables and fungus? Can I not dig these myself? Where do I need you to dig for me? You said you would treat me well, but at night you yelled the name of Xiao Meng��s mother. Is it not as good as a dead man?"


    Wang Shouan seemed to have been touched by someone in a forbidden area, and pped him across the face, "I don''t allow you to mention Xiaomeng''s mother. Xiaomeng''s mother and I are childhood sweethearts, and we fell in love with each other. The rtionship for many years is notparable to you. I It was agreed before I married you that we lived together as a partner, and you agreed, now you have to go back on your word, not that I didn''t do it. "


    Hearing Wang Shouan''s love for his deceased wife, Qi Baozhu copsed on the ground, crying andughing,ughing and crying again, never thought that he was so miserable and not liked by others, "So you have no feelings for me?" None, just marry me ande back to help you take care of the children?"


    "This is what we talked about at the beginning, isn''t it? I guarantee your future life, you take good care of Xiaomeng." Don''t say that Qi Baozhu regretted it, even Wang Shouan regretted it. Why did he trust Qi Baozhu''s pre-marriage What about those promises?


    He said that after getting married, he would treat Xiaomeng as his own daughter, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to vite the vige rules when she turned around. If someone hadn''t discovered something strange today, would he have known Xiaomeng''s existence after Xiaomeng died? Under such circumstances, suffered so much?


    If he had known that Xiaomeng would suffer so much, he would not have chosen to remarry. In order to get married, he owed a whole lot of debt, and let Xiaomeng have an ident.


    All the vige cadres from Wangjiagou Vige came to the ancestral hall, and after sitting down, Qi Baozhu said everything. It turned out that on the day she married Wang Shouan, the husband and wife were amicable during the day, but at night, Wang Shouan recited everything. Facing her, ignoring her and ignoring her.


    Although after a period of time, the two consummated their marriage and became a real husband and wife, but Wang Shouan gave her endless humiliation, because Wang Shouan called his dead wife''s name.


    If he was thinking about his dead wife, it would be understandable. After all, he was a husband and wife and had a daughter, but he expressed his longing and love with his mouth. Isn''t this trying to resent Qi Baozhu?


    Qi Baozhu would rather not know his rtionship with histe wife than to hear words of missing histe wife from him.


    Later, she was really out of anger and had nowhere to vent, so she started to attack Xiaomeng. When she smoked Xiaomeng, it was like smoking Wang Shouan, which made her feel very exciting and excited, so she became obsessed with this feeling , and then it gets twisted and sick.


    In this matter, how should I put it, both husband and wife are at fault, if Wang Shouan didn''t neglect Qi Baozhu, Qi Baozhu wouldn''t have resentment, let alone vent out by beating Xiaomeng.


    Recalling what Qian Weimin reminded, Vige Chief Wang said, "Since you and your husband have already settled the issue, the vige will give you another chance."


    "It''s not easy to be a husband and wife. Naturally, the vige will not force you to divorce. In the future, the two of you should live a good life together. I hope you can correct yourself in the future. When you have ideas, you can discuss them in time and support each other."


    "Wang Shouan, since you have married Comrade Qi Baozhu, I hope you will treat her well in the future and don''t let her be wronged again."


    "And Qi Baozhu, if you have any thoughts in your heart, you should tell Wang Shouan in time to let him know your needs."


    "Although I can forgive you, the punishment is indispensable. If you vite the vige regtions, you will cancel the 12-month dividend. We will use the 12-month dividend to raise Xiaomeng. Don''t fantasize about it."


    "For the sake of Xiaomeng''s life and safety, Xiaomeng will be raised in our house in the future. After you resume receiving dividends next year, you husband and wife will receive two-thirds, and the remaining one-third will be used to raise Xiaomeng and her family. Xiaomeng''s study and living expenses, do you agree?"

 Chapter 506: Aunt Li is angry

    Chapter 506 Aunt Li is angry


    In fact, Vige Chief Wang didn��t really want Qi Baozhu to stay in Wangjiagou Vige, but she and Wang Shouan were husband and wife after all. Wang Shouan didn��t say anything as a husband. Can he, a vige chief, drive away his wife?


    Then his spine could be broken.


    Qi Baozhu thought they wanted her to die before, she was frightened to death, now she doesn''t have to die, Xiaomeng has someone to take care of her, so she was willing, so she nodded repeatedly, Wang Shouan didn''t like her, even if it was, she didn''t have extravagant hopes, anyway. She also doesn''t like Wang Shouan, a second-married man, and will not put any affection into this marriage in the future.


    Be kinder to yourself in the future, eat when you need to eat, drink when you need to drink, buy what you need to buy, and just keep yourself from suffering.


    After the matter was settled, Vige Chief Wang asked Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu to go back. After that, Vige Chief Wang told everyone to disperse and went to the vige doctor''s house to check on Xiaomeng''s condition. Song Xi and the others hadn''t left yet. Come and ask about the situation.


    After listening to Vige Chief Wang''s words, Song Xi finally understood that Qi Baozhu was jealous of a dead person, and the rtionship between husband and wife needs to get along with each other. How could it be possible to expect others to love her as soon as she got married?


    Marriage in this era is based on seeing each other, and getting married after a few meetings, where is the rtionship? Don''t they all rely on getting along with each other in daily life to generate feelings?


    But Qi Baozhu did such vicious things, even if Wang Shouan was willing to continue to be a husband and wife with her, he probably wouldn''t take her seriously, because Qi Baozhu''s behavior was really inferior to his dead wife.


    And men prefer topare their predecessors with their current ones. Doesn��t thisparison bring out the beauty of his predecessor? Wouldn''t it make you more in love with each other?


    It can only be said that Qi Baozhu made a wrong step and every step was wrong. If she had been kind to Xiaomeng from the beginning, won Xiaomeng over, and made Xiaomeng willingly recognize her as her mother, Wang Shouan would definitely look at her with admiration, but she herself If you die, there is no other way.


    These things have nothing to do with Song Xi, and Song Xi doesn''t care about the rtionship between Qi Baozhu and his wife. All she cares about is this poor little girl - Xiaomeng, "Cunchang Wang, how do you deal with Xiaomeng''s matter?"


    "We will take Xiaomeng home to take care of her. We will talk about it after she recovers from her injuries. Don''t worry, Xiaomeng is at our house, and no one will dare to bully her." Vige Chief Wang said.


    Song Xi is very busy now with a lot of things, so she didn''t think about adopting Xiaomeng at all, and Xiaomeng still has a biological father, so it''s not her turn to adopt her as an outsider.


    She originally wanted to give her aunt some money to take care of her for a period of time, but she didn''t expect Vige Chief Wang to settle the matter. With Vige Chief Wanging forward to resettle Xiaomeng, Song Xi was no longer worried.


    After experiencing such a thing today, no one was in the mood to go to Vige Chief Wang��s house for dinner. Song Xi fed Xiaomeng a few drops of the purest spiritual spring water, and everyone bid farewell to Vige Chief Wang and left Wangjiagou Vige.


    In the evening, Wangjiagou Vige held a general meeting of the vigers. Both Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu were called because they were important people in today''s meeting.


    At the meeting, Vige Chief Wang revealed the bad behavior of Qi Baozhu and Wang Shouan, the punishment the vige imposed on the couple, and Xiaomeng''s follow-up resettlement.


    Everyone found it inconceivable after hearing this. They didn��t expect that someone would be so bold as to vite the vige rules just after receiving the dividend. Five yuan a month is sixty yuan a year. How many catties of coarse grains do you have to buy?


    These two people really don''t know how to live.


    Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu greeted countless nk stares.


    Wang Shouan doesn''t know how to enjoy himself. He leaves the young daughter-inw alone and doesn''t do the work of having children. If they can marry such a young and beautiful daughter-inw, they all want to die on the bed. It''s really a drought. die.


    And this Qi Baozhu is also an idiot, so he doesn''t want to pay dividends.


    The two of them had their 12-month dividends cancelled, and they deserved it for losing so much money in vain.


    The punishment in Wangjiagou Vige is more severe than that in Ping''an Vige. After what happened to Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu, the vigers in Wangjiagou Vige have also be cautious, because no one wants to lose so much money.


    After the four people from Ping��an Vige returned to Ping��an Vige, they went directly to the vige headquarters to receive the dividends from each family, and then went back to their respective families.


    "Brother Yi, if you find your stepmother beating the child, will you stop it explicitly, or turn a blind eye?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "My child won''t have a stepmother." Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi''s shoulders and walked towards home. When he passed by Aunt Li''s house, he saw Li Jiming shing past with a blushing face. Hastily pushed Zhou Yi away, and gave him a coquettish look, "Look, I was seen by other children, and I scared them."


    "Where are the children? They are all young men who can get married, so where are they still children?" This Li Jiming is seventeen to eighteen years old, and he has reached the age of marrying a wife. Where is the child?


    Learn more from them, and when you marry a daughter-inw, you will know how to treat your daughter-inw well.


    Listening to the bustling voices in Aunt Li''s yard, Song Xi was a little curious, "Aunt Li''s house is so lively today, it must be a visitor?"


    "The biggest possibility is her daughter, Li Wenling or Li Wenfang, or both of them came back at the same time." Zhou Yi expressed his guess. Now that the conditions in Ping''an Vige are so good, Aunt Li dare not bring anyone with ordinary rtionships. When the rtivese back, they are afraid that something bad will happen to the rtives.


    But if it''s her biological daughter, it''s fine.


    A biological daughter would definitely not harm her biological mother, and her biological mother really cared about her biological daughter.


    Zhou Yi''s guess was right. Aunt Li''s 40-year-old second daughter Li Wenling and 38-year-old fourth daughter Li Wenfang both came back today, but they didn''t bring their children back.


    Because they came back at the invitation of Li''s mother, and Li''s mother didn''t let them bring their children, they didn''t bring their children.


    After the fifth son, Li Wenjun, and his family of five returned to their home, Aunt Li took out two housing certificates and pushed them in front of her two daughters. Li Wenling and Li Wenfang looked at Aunt Li in puzzlement, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "The new houses built in the vige, you must have seen it? The first row of houses is 150 square meters, and the one opposite is 180 square meters. I bought a 180 square meter house for the two of you. For the one-story house, I bought it for the two of you, not for others, so I don��t want you to hand over the house I bought for you to others, do you understand?��


    Li Wenling nodded, "Mom, I understand, but why did you buy us a house instead of giving us money directly? You know that money is more useful to us."


    "I''ll give you the money, are you sure you can spend a penny?" Mother Li frowned, and asked a little unhappy, "Why should I give you money to raise those trash'' mouths? If It''s you and your children, of course I am willing to raise them, but your parents-inw, uncles and aunts are not children anymore, why do you want me to raise them? They have no hands or feet, so they can''t go to work?"

 Chapter 507: we come back to live

    Chapter 507 Wee back to live


    Aunt Li''s words made both Li Wenling and Li Wenfang bow their heads in embarrassment. It is indeed the case. Every time Mother Li sent them some money, it was spent by the whole family, and they really didn''t spend much.


    In the next two years, Aunt Li didn��t give them money anymore. Every time she went there, she brought wild vegetables and mushrooms, which were worthless but edible, which made their inws�� family feel dissatisfied.


    "I bought you a house because I want you to quietly return to Ping''an Vige, pass the six-month assessment, stay in Ping''an Vige, and then receive dividends. Now it is 25 yuan a month, and next year it may be 30 or 30 yuan. Fifteen, if I find another job in Ping''an Vige, it will be five or ten yuan more a month, so I am afraid that I will not have a good life?"


    In the past, Aunt Li adhered to the principle of ''it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage'', and did not persuade the two married daughters toe back, but now that Ping''an Vige is getting better and better, she can''t sit still.


    If you don��t let theme back, maybe you won��t be able toe back in the future, so now we have to persuade them toe back to upy a hole.


    When Li Wenfang heard this, his eyes widened excitedly, "Mom, is what you said true? Are the conditions in the vige so good now? Then can I bring my whole family here?"


    "How many of those people in your family are reliable?" Li''s mother gave her a white look. "Apart from your own children, who else is reliable? Are you a man? I dare to say that, if you bring your man here Yes, the next day, he will definitely bring his family over to upy your house and rob you of your money, I can see him thoroughly now."


    "Wenling, Wenfang, let me tell you, if you bring your own children, don''t bring other people, let alone let others know the living conditions in Ping''an Vige, otherwise they won''t let you have such a good life Pass."


    There is really no need to bring those unreliable people here, and they may even harm themselves.


    Li''s mother held the hands of Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, and said, "Mom really hopes that you cane back and live a good life. Your family used to be poor, and you didn''t prepare any dowry for you when you got married, and you couldn''t give you anything when you gave birth. , Now that the conditions are good, mom wants topensate you, but mom doesn''t want those outsiders to spend my money, do you understand? Mom just wants to use the money for her own children, can you understand this feeling?"


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang couldn''t help crying when they heard Li''s mother talking about the hard times in the past. Why don''t they understand their mother''s feelings? They also don''t want their mother''s money to be used by those people.


    But every time their mother gave them some money, they took it away, but in the end, they didn''t spend much of it on them. They used their mother''s money without saying yes, and they still hated theck of money.


    You must know that Ping''an Vige has always been the poorest ce, how can there be such good conditions to help married women? But their mother''s patronage didn''t pay off, and it wasn''t worth it.


    "Mom is getting old, and I just want to see you and your children live a good life, and I don''t want you to live a miserable life like Mom." Now that Li''s mother has the conditions, she wants to make up for her two daughters, but she dare not make it upright. Well, if the money is given to them in an open and honest manner, not much money will be in their hands in the end.


    She knows the operations of those two families too well, but if they cane back, it will be different, because there are vige guards in Ping''an Vige, those two families can''t enter Ping''an Vige at all, and naturally they can''t grab what they have. .


    "Mom, we''re back, we''re back." The second and fourth daughters cried.


    Their days in her inws�� house were neither good nor bad, but they were especially wronged. The whole family seemed to be cut off, and everything was waiting for them to do.


    They originally thought that when they became wives, they would be able to be the masters of the family, but after so many years, the parents-inw and mother-inw are still there, and they still have the strength to torment others, but the husband never understands them and always persuades them to treat them. Parents-inw are better, but if they persuade them to be better to father-inw and mother-inw, they will be impatient.


    How can there be such a double standard in this world?


    Why does he ask others to be filial to his parents, but he is not filial to other people''s parents?


    Isn��t the rtionship between people mutual?


    "Mom, I won''t go back today." The second daughter Li Wenling said, she is already 40 years old this year, and her children are adults, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Her children have been taught badly by their grandparents, and she doesn''t want to worry about them anymore. Let their grandparents worry about them in the future!


    "Okay, okay, okay." Li''s mother patted Li Wenling''s hand excitedly, "Mom has all kinds of daily necessities here, don''t worry about these things at all, take a good rest tomorrow, and I will take you to the captain the day after tomorrow. Let her arrange for you to go to work."


    When Xu Yunying was thirty-seven to eight years old, she brought her three children and met such a good Xin Nanjiang. Aunt Li felt that her daughter was no worse than Xu Yunying, so she would definitely be as happy as Xu Yunying in the future.


    "Wen Ling, you didn''t tell anyone that you were going back to your mother''s house today, did you?" Thinking of this, Mother Li asked nervously.


    Li Wenling shook her head, "No, what I told them was that I went to the purchasing station to see if anyone collected mushrooms, and I didn''t say that I was going back to my mother''s house."


    Mother Li nodded reassuringly, "That''s good, so they won''te here to look for you for the time being. When they realize that you may have returned to the vige, we just don''t let them enter the vige."


    Although that family was not a heinous viin, they were not very good either. Many years ago, Li Wenling had just given birth to a child, and their family asked her to wash clothes and cook without any time to rest.


    Otherwise, how could Wen Ling, their family, be aged to fifty at the age of forty? She was unable to help her daughter before, but now that she is capable, she will naturally take her daughter out of the fire pit.


    "Come on, Mom will take you to the new house. We can move in tomorrow." Mother Li took the keys, took one in each hand, and dragged them to the new house area.


    A house of 180 square meters is built opposite a house of 50 square meters.


    There is only a two-meter-wide gravel road in the middle.


    Li''s mother bought Li Wenling and Li Wenfang''s No. 1 and No. 2 courtyards of 180 square meters, which happened to be opposite to Zhou Xiangdong, Zhou Xiangqing and Li Qingqing''s parents. Li''s mother took out the key and opened the door of No. 1 courtyard first. , said to Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, "I bought the first house and the second house. You choose which one to live in. The houses are the same, so don''t cause conflicts because of one house."


    Li Wenfang didn''t make up her mind to go back to her mother''s house before, but seeing such a spacious and big house, she suddenly strengthened her mind, "Mom, I''lle back to live too, and we will work together in the future, and the days will definitely get better and better."

 Chapter 508: People who see it will feel distressed

    Chapter 508 People who see it will feel distressed


    Although she is somewhat reluctant to part with her husband and children, when she is with them, she is mostly in pain, happy and happy, and pitifully few. The children have exactly the same temper as her husband, and they are all to anger her.


    If shees back when the child is only a few years old, then the child will be very pitiful, and she will be very reluctant.


    But now that the children are grown up, the husband��s family can��t afford to let the children go to the city. They will only let the children stay in the countryside, even if they get married and have children, they will still be in the countryside.


    If she wants to support the child, she can go back to see the child at any time.


    After figuring it out, Li Wenfang wasn''t so reluctant anymore.


    Besides, she just went back to live with her natal family quietly, not divorced.


    Li Wenfang directly chose the No. 2 courtyard with 180 square meters.


    A house of 180 square meters is 100 yuan more expensive than a house of 150 square meters, which is 300 yuan per room. Aunt Li directly spent 600 yuan on these two houses.


    When she paid for the house, she made an agreement with others that if anyone inquired, they would say that Li Wenling and Li Wenfang borrowed it, and then deduct it with work points and dividends.


    After Li Wenling and Li Wenfang pass the assessment, the dividend may increase from 25 yuan to 30 yuan, and the house payment will be paid off in less than a year.


    The three of them took care of the house, and Aunt Li told Li Wenling and Li Wenfang to give the key to them, and they came out of the house.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were in front of the No. 1 courtyard opposite. When they saw Aunt Li, they both greeted Aunt Li, "Grandma Li."


    Seeing Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, he shouted again, "Aunt Wenling, Aunt Wenfang."


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang responded with a smile, "The little tree and the little flower have grown so big, the little tree is getting more and more handsome, and the little flower is getting more and more iconic!"


    Why didn��t you find out that the water and soil in Ping��an Vige are so nourishing for people? Now the children in the vige are all fair and beautiful, and they look better than the children in other cities.


    Both Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were a little embarrassed, "Aunt Wenling, Aunt Wenfang, we changed our names. Now my name is Zhou Xiangdong, and my sister''s name is Zhou Xiangqing."


    Li Wenfang nodded again and again, "This name sounds really nice, who changed it for you?"


    Aunt Li said, "It''s Song Xi, the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, and also Zhou Yi''s wife."


    Aunt Li told them about Song Xi, but she didn''t say much, because some things are not suitable for people from other viges to know, as long as they know that Song Xi is a very powerful person.


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang had heard of Song Xi''s name, but had never met her, so both of them were very curious about Song Xi. Now they knew that Song Xi lived next door to her mother''s house, and there would always be a chance to meet her in the future.


    I just didn''t expect that the next morning, there would be a chance to meet.


    Because the next day is the once-a-month market day, everyone cherishes this shopping day very much, and Song Xi naturally cherishes it very much. When she walked out the door, she saw three figures outside Aunt Li''s house next door. Then he called out, "Aunt Li, are you going to the market today?"


    "That''s right, my daughters are back. I''ll take them to do some shopping." Aunt Li brought Li Wenling and Li Wenfang to Song Xi and introduced them, "Xiaoxi, these are my two daughters with short hair. The one with the second child is Li Wenling, and the one with long hair is the fourth child Li Wenfang, just call me sister."


    Song Xi nodded and greeted with a smile, "Sister Ling, Sister Fang, hello, I''m Song Xi who lives next door to Aunt Li."


    Both Li Wenling and Li Wenfang nodded awkwardly, "Hello, hello."


    Yesterday when they entered Ping''an Vige, they found that Ping''an Vige has a lot of beautiful girls, and even older lesbians are also very beautiful, just like the girls in the city.


    Unexpectedly, the Song Xi I see now is even more beautiful. If the beautiful girls in Ping''an Vige are like fairies, then Song Xi is like a fairy leader who is in charge of a group of fairies. Very imposing, people can not be underestimated.


    "Aunt Li, let''s go, otherwise the good things will be sold out." Song Xi reminded.


    Afterwards, the group of people set off together and rushed to the market. Before leaving the vige, they ran into Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing. Song Xi pulled Zhou Xiangqing over and rubbed her hair.


    When I first met her, she was an eight-year-old girl, thin and small. Now she is twelve years old, a big girl, almost as tall as Song Xi.


    Song Xi pulled Zhou Xiangqing to the end, and asked in a low voice, "Xiang Qing, have youe to ''good friend'' yet?"


    Zhou Xiangqing blushed shyly, shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Then youe to my house in the afternoon or evening, and I''ll tell you something." Girls usuallye to ''good friends'' between the ages of thirteen and eighteen. Zhou Xiangqing is now twelve years old, ''good friends'' It mighte at any time. She doesn''t have a mother to guide her, so she can only rely on Song Xi as a teacher.


    "Okay, thank you little aunt." Zhou Xiangqing held Song Xi''s hand tightly. In her eyes, Song Xi was like a real sister, giving her the warmth and care she needed.


    When they came to the market, everyone split up. Song Xi immediately went to the woods, disguised herself as ''Lan Tian'', and moved a small table to set up a stall.


    "Sell sweet syrup, two cents a bowl, sell sweet syrup, two cents a bowl..." Seeing Aunt Li and the othersing, Song Xi began to yell.


    This is not ordinary sugar water, it is sugar water with spiritual spring water added. She wants Li Wenling and Li Wenying to recuperate their bodies. What should I say for the two of them? It just makes people who see it feel distressed.


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang couldn''t help swallowing when they heard the sugar water, because they rarely drank sugar water, and they were not qualified and had the opportunity to drink such things in their husband''s house.


    "Comrade, bring me five bowls of sugar water." Aunt Li took out a dime and said domineeringly.


    Song Xi took the money, "Each bowl is a whole spoonful of sugar, choose whatever you want."


    Aunt Li drank one bowl, Li Wenling and Li Wenfang each drank two bowls. After drinking, both of them felt warm andfortable, as if they could repair all the physical problems umted over the years.


    After Li Wenling and Li Wenfang finished drinking, they both looked at Aunt Li with burning eyes, as if they hadn''t had enough.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li stuffed each of them with a stack of change, and said, "Let''s do the shopping separately, and gather at the entrance just now, don''t run around."


    Although the two daughters are getting old and nothing dangerous will happen, they couldn''t hold back the old mother''s worry. Aunt Li turned around and walked away after finishing her instructions.


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang continued to buy sugar water from Song Xi, eager to drink all the sugar water on the table. Soon, Li Wenling''s stomach hurt, Song Xi hurriedly put a stack of toilet paper on the table, "Go by yourself Solve it in the woods."

 Chapter 509: Its all her alone

    Chapter 509 She is all alone


    After Li Wenling ran away with the toilet paper, Li Wenfang was a little worried, "Comrade, my sister will have no problems, right?"


    "No, it is to detoxify the body. After the toxins are discharged from the body, the body will be healthier than before." Song Xi exined.


    It is precisely because they are Aunt Li''s daughters that she took out the spiritual spring water to let them detoxify, otherwise they would be like ordinary vigers, relying on the vegetables grown from the spiritual spring water to slowly recuperate their bodies!


    After Li Wenfang drank the sugar water in the bowl, his stomach responded after a while. He quickly grabbed a handful of paper and chased in the direction Li Wenling left.


    After waiting for a long time, the two sisters met outside the forest, and when they saw each other''s face, their eyes widened in shock, and they couldn''t believe that they were still the sisters they knew.


    Both of their faces have lost a lot of weight, and their bodies have be much slimmer. Most importantly, their skin has be much fairer, and there are not even a few wrinkles left. Both of them look like they are ten years younger.


    Li Wenling seems to have changed from a 40-year-old aunt to a 30-year-old woman, and Li Wenfang seems to have changed from a 38-year-old aunt to a woman of about 25 years old.


    If they didn''t know the clothes and shoes that the other party wore before going out in the morning, they really wouldn''t be able to recognize each other.


    The two of them didn''t know what was going on, they just felt that they had diarrhea and emptied their intestines, and then they lost weight like this.


    The two sisters embraced and wept excitedly, and then went to find Aunt Li together.


    Aunt Li felt incredible when she saw Li Wenling and Li Wenfang who had changed, and even her voice trembled, "You are really Wenling and Wenfang? How did it be like this? Am I hallucinating?"


    Aunt Li rubbed her eyes in disbelief, but the two daughters in front of her still looked so young.


    Li Wenling held Aunt Li''s hand helplessly, and said, "Mom, we just had diarrhea for half an hour, and about ten catties of dirty things came out, so the weight hase down, and we''ve lost weight! "


    People who have had diarrhea for a long time will copse, and then their face will turn pale. Aunt Li thought this was the case, so she didn''t think much about it, "Then how do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable?"


    "No." Li Wenling and Li Wenfang shook their heads.


    "That''s good." Seeing that they are not ufortable, Aunt Li is no longer worried. Seeing that they are still wearing the same clothes as before, they look very loose now, just like torn rags. Aunt Li goes The booth of the supply and marketing agency selling defective products bought a defective ready-made garment for each of the two daughters.


    Wait until the next time I go to the supply and marketing cooperative, and then buy cloth for them to make clothes.


    -


    After both Li Wenling and Li Wenfang ran away from the stall, Song Xi hurriedly put away the stall, found a new ce, shed into the supermarket, and then disguised herself as ''Lan Yun'', and came out to officially sell thing.


    Oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, sugar, dried seafood, various canned seafood, and poultry that has been killed. Some of the poultry that has been killed is also divided into pieces. If you can��t afford a whole one, you can buy loose ones. When you go home, add more water to the stew and cook it into a soup. You can put vegetables in it and eat it, so that the dishes can also have a little meaty taste.


    She has too many things. If she doesn��t sell some of them this way, she will wait for Wen Qiang to sell them. She doesn��t know when she will be able to free up space. Now there is almost no room in the underground garage of the supermarket.


    Just the supplies she has in the underground supermarket should be enough for her to live for several lifetimes.


    There are too many, it is useless to pile them up there, and there is no need to take them out for some money.


    If you have money, you can do great things in the future.


    After all the things from the supermarket were sold out, Song Xi started to go to the market to buy things. Because Song Xi often filled up the entire stall, many people were not in a hurry to leave when their things were not sold out, but just sat there and waited. The person whoes to make a round is sometimes a middle-aged woman, and sometimes a middle-aged man.


    They all suspected that the middle-aged man and woman were a couple.


    If Song Xi knew what they were thinking, she would justugh in her heart, whether it was ''Lan Tian'' or ''Lan Yun'', she was the only one, how could they be husband and wife?


    Song Xi sat in the woods, waiting for the stall owners to pick out the things she wanted, and after paying, she put the things in the supermarket, changed her clothes and left.


    Now I have formed a habit of trading with these stall owners, and the stall owners are also very conscious. They never say anything, and they don��t talk about meeting big customers in the market when they go back.


    It can be said that everyone''s transaction is very happy.


    When Song Xi went back to Ping''an Vige and walked to the small wooden bridge under the slope, she looked up and saw Aunt Li standing between the two houses. Knowing that Aunt Li was here to make sure she got home safely, Song Xi smiled and nodded at Aunt Li. Aunt Li finally went home with peace of mind.


    After that, Aunt Li prepared the moving matters for her two daughters.


    Aunt Li and Uncle Li made it clear at the family meeting before that they don��t need the filial piety of their children and grandchildren.


    Xu Xin knew that the two sister-inws were back, and was afraid of affecting her own interests, so she hurried over, but she came empty-handed. Aunt Li immediately became angry, "Xu Xin, get out of here."


    Xu Xin said with a smile, "Mom, I heard that the two sister-inws are here. I''m here to see you."


    "It seems that we came here empty-handed? I went to see you before. Have I ever been empty-handed? I don''t know any etiquette. Why did I let you in back then?" Aunt Li was furious.


    As an elder, every time she went to their house, she would bring some spare ribs or pigs into the water. She would never go empty-handed. Fortunately, she came to see the elders and came empty-handed. She was ashamed.


    Xu Xin smiled even more, "Mom, although I didn''t bring anything, I brought a manpower, I can help you with the work!"


    "I don''t need it." Aunt Li got up and walked into the stove, and then came out with a kitchen knife, "Xu Xin, if you don''t get out today, I''ll kill you with a knife. If you don''t really want to be filial to us, don''te in front of us." Come to scare us."


    Aunt Li was really angry, so she took a knife and shed towards Xu Xin. Xu Xin screamed again and again in fright, and finally had to leave Aunt Li''s yard. Aunt Li said angrily, "Xu Xin, you and Li Wenjie Don''t worry about our inheritance personally, we will spend it all before we die, and we won''t leave you a penny..."


    Children are all debts. They are raised and raised to be enemies.


    She raised her son and grandson, but she didn''t expect such a result in the end. If she had known earlier, she would have let Xu Xin take care of the child by herself, and let her experience how hard it is to take care of the child.

 Chapter 510: Their mission is also completed

    Chapter 510 Their mission is alsopleted


    "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t make yourself angry." Li Wenling hurriedly snatched the knife from Aunt Li''s hand and persuaded her.


    Aunt Li shook her head, "I frightened her, so you don''t think I''m really going to cut her down, do you? Wouldn''t this let her little idea seed?"


    If Xu Xin bes a victim, then Xu Xin will definitely open her mouth and ask for morepensation, she is not so stupid!


    Thest time the family meeting was held, she said it clearly. Xu Xin turned around and forgot it. This person is really thick-skinned. It''s not like he doesn''t have money, why should he worry about other people''s money?


    Aunt Li divided the things she bought into two parts, and then moved there with Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, and then took them to find Qian Weimin to register, and they will start working in the vige tomorrow.


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang are still good.


    Qian Weimin said, "Sister-inw Li, you should have brought Wen Ling and Wen Fang back earlier, but it was dyed for several years and lost a lot of ie."


    Many people in Wangjiagou Vige took back their daughters who married out when the vige was busy separating their families, and then sessfully received the dividends when they were distributed for the first time.


    Aunt Li smiled embarrassingly, "Didn''t I think at that time that since life can go on, I can also help them. It''s the same whether I take them back or not. I didn''t think about taking them back."


    It is only now that I realize that human greed knows no bounds. Just like Xu Xin, the husband and wife have already saved thousands of dors. The two sons have received dividends for so many years, and they also have so much money. Without the filial piety given to her, she was still not satisfied.


    Still want more.


    Li Wenling''s and Li Wenfang''s inws'' families are the same. They always want to hold everything in their hands, and they still think about the things of the woman''s family.


    It is said that daughter-inws be mothers-inw, but their mother-inws are still alive and well, and they want to be the masters of the family. They don''t know what year they will wait, let alone whether they will have the life to wait until that day.


    After Qian Weimin registered, he said to Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, "I will work hard in the vige in the future, and the vige will not treat everyone who works hard."


    "Thank you, Captain." The sisters Li Wenling and Li Wenfang nodded repeatedly.


    In the future, they will work in Ping''an Vige. When they work in Ping''an Vige, they can really see the real things, food and money.


    Working in their respective inws�� homes, the work points are all counted together. In the end, they didn��t eat or use it, and they didn��t know whose stomach it went into.


    That��s all, the main reason is that there are many people in the family, and it��s not that there are no sisters-inw, but everything is pushed to their heads. It is conceivable that it is not because Ping��an Vige is poor that they are bullied and oppressed!


    But they don��t make it so obvious, because it��s too obvious, letting outsiders see it will affect their reputation in the vige.


    Now back to Ping''an Vige, let''s see who will be responsible for their family''s affairs, anyway, they won''t serve them anymore.


    The children have grown up, and their tasks have beenpleted, so let''s live for ourselves!


    While Song Xi was feeding the chickens in the yard, he heard a knock on the door, and went to open the door. He was surprised to see Aunt Li standing outside the door, "Aunt Li, do you have anything to do with me?"


    When Song Xi first passed through, the courtyard wall of Zhou Yi''s house was only about 1.5 meters high. Others could see the inside from the outside, and just shout out if something happened.


    Now it is reced by a two-meter-high courtyard wall, so you have to knock on the door.


    "Xiaoxi, is Zhou Yi at home?" Aunt Li asked.


    Song Xi shook his head puzzled, "Not here."


    Aunt Li said with a smile on her face, "Then you don''t cook at night. When Zhou Yies back, call Zhou Yi ande to our house for dinner. Usually we always eat at your house. This time, you wille to our house." Come eat."


    "Okay!" Song Xi agreed frankly, no matter what the rtionship is, they have to keep in touch, otherwise they will always call Aunt Li and Uncle Li toe over for dinner, and they will feel embarrassed if they call them too many times.


    Aunt Li was even happier now, "Okay, then I''ll go back and prepare now, remember toe with Zhou Yi!"


    "Aunt Li, don''t worry, since we have already agreed, if there is no ident, we will definitely not release Aunt Li''s pigeons." After Aunt Li turned and left, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, and then sprinkled chopped chicken into the chicken shed. wild vegetables.


    This wild vegetable is also sold to her by everyone. She dare not feed the chickens raised in the yard coarse grains. If others see it, they will definitely say that she is too wasteful. After all, coarse grains are something that people eat.


    When Zhou Yi came back, the two of them cleaned up briefly, and went to Aunt Li''s house next door together.


    Aunt Li''s children are here except for the eldest brother Li Wenjie and the eldest daughter-inw Xu Xin.


    The eldest grandson Li Jiping, second grandson Li Jian, second daughter Li Wenling, fourth daughter Li Wenfang, fifth son and fifth daughter-inw, twin granddaughters Li Jisi and Li Jiqiao, and youngest grandson Li Jiming were all present.


    Aunt Li��s grandson and granddaughter are currently unavable. The eldest grandson Li Jiping is twenty-five, and the second grandson Li Ji��an is twenty-two. Aunt Li said before that they would meet each other, but I don��t know if they have made arrangements.


    Seeing Song Xi and Zhou Yiing over, they both came to greet him, Song Xi smiled and nodded, "Hi, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Zhou Yi handed the rations brought over to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Aunt Li hesitated for a while before taking it, "Hey, why are you so polite? We usually go to your house for dinner! We are not as polite as you."


    "They''re all verymon things, Aunt Li, just ept them! Otherwise, we don''t want to eat here." Song Xi packed a dried herbaceous carp, which weighed about four or five catties. There are two waxed trotters.


    The waxed pig''s trotters were bought by her when she went to the market, and she made them into waxed pig''s trotters by herself.


    "Everyone, go to the table and eat, dinner is already ready." Aunt Li greeted everyone to go to the main room. Basically, everyone''s dining table was ced in the main room, because the stove room was dusty.


    Only in winter, when there is a fire in the stove house, will it be warmer, and everyone will eat in the stove house.


    A group of people sit around a dining table.


    Aunt Li also cooked a lot of dishes tonight, including braised pork, stewed pork ribs with radish, stewed pork trotters with peanuts, air-dried rabbit, pickled fish, cold coriander, fried mushrooms, and scrambled eggs with wild onions.


    In addition, there are stewed radish strips and fried Chinese cabbage.


    There are ten dishes.


    It can be seen how much Aunt Li attaches great importance to today''s dinner. Although everyone''s conditions are good, few people can gather so many dishes. Aunt Li often goes to Song Xi''s house for dinner and learns a lot of new dishes from Song Xi practice.


    Especially the sauerkraut fish. In the past, she simply cooked it. Now she has learned how to cook the sauerkraut fish from Song Xi, which makes the fish even more delicious.

 Chapter 511: People should cherish the people around them

    Chapter 511 People should cherish the people around them


    Looking at the sumptuous meals on this table, Song Xi smiled and said, "Aunt Li, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble, our family Wen Ling and Wen Fang just came home, and they also want to eat. Since we want to eat, let''s have a lively meal." Aunt Li hurriedly greeted everyone to eat.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Song Xi was a little embarrassed. She is not an elder, why wait for her to move her chopsticks first when eating, but in order to let everyone have a hot meal, she quickly moved her chopsticks and picked up a piece from the pork rib soup Carrots, and then everyone ate them.


    "Zhou Yi, when you got married, it was not convenient for us toe back and missed your wedding. We are also very happy to see that you are living so well now. Congrattions on finding such a good wife as Song Xi. The days are getting more and more prosperous." Li Wenling looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    She is more than ten years older than Zhou Yi. Naturally, she has seen Zhou Yi when he was a child. Everyone had a hard life when they were young. Now that everyone is living so well, she is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Thank you, we will." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Because Li Wenling was more than ten years older than himself, Zhou Yi had no friendship with Li Wenling when he was young, because teenagers would only y with theirpanions or people who were about the same age, and no one would y with them. Small so many people y.


    Just like Zhou Yi, he didn''t know how to take the children in the vige to y before, he only yed with his own children. For half-grown children, taking care of children is the most troublesome thing in the world.


    "Zhou Yi is more mature than before, and he talks less than before." Li Wenfang followed suit.


    Song Xi thought in her heart that Zhou Yi talked less because they didn''t know Zhou Yi well, and Zhou Yi talked a lot when he was with her.


    During eating, Song Xi noticed that Li Jisi, the elder sister of the twins, looked at her from time to time, as if she had something to say, so she asked, "Jisi, do you have something to tell me?"


    Li Jisi swallowed the food in his mouth, hesitated for a while before saying, "Mr. Song, I want to learn bridal hairstyles with Mo Jingxiang and the others, is that okay?"


    Thinking about it now, Li Jisi really regrets it. If she had also signed up for school when Ping''an Vige Primary School started, would she be like Mo Jingxiang now, able to be on her own?


    In fact, she is a little younger than Mo Jingxiang. Mo Jingxiang was already fifteen years old when she signed up. She was not embarrassed because she was old. The gap between Mo Jingxiang is getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s ok, you can go to Mo Jingxiang by yourself, just tell her, she will arrange for you to study, if you really can''t learn this aspect, then let''s talk about itter." The market is huge, and Mo Jingxiang and the others are If you can''t eat the whole market, it would be great if you can attract more girls.


    Li Jisi was very happy, "Okay, thank you Teacher Song."


    "You''re wee, if you have something to say, you don''t have to keep it in your heart." Looking at this girl who was two years younger than herself, Song Xi shook her head.


    It''s really different to be born in a loving family. Little ''Song Xi'' was in the Song family before, how could he be treated like this. At a young age, he was used by the Song family in exchange for various benefits.


    First, she betrayed little ''Song Xi''''s study quota, and then she betrayed little ''Song Xi''''s marriage. Fortunately, Zhou Yun, whom the matchmaker sought out, refused, otherwise she would have gained a husband like Zhou Yun the moment she opened her eyes. .


    If her husband was Zhou Yun, she would not choose to stay like she is now, but put down a sum of money and left directly.


    If it was Zhou Yun, she might not have the chance to wake up, because Zhou Yun and his family would not be willing to spend money to save her.


    Meeting Zhou Yi was a coincidence, but also destiny.


    We had dinner at Aunt Li''s house, and everyone chatted for a while after the meal. Without Xu Xin, a greedy person, the atmosphere would not be too good.


    Aunt Li''s fifth son and fifth daughter-inw are people who know how to be grateful, and they didn''t turn against each other because of their interests.


    They also couldn''t understand, Li Wenjie and Xu Xin obviously had money, why should they worry about the old man''s money? There are two sons in their family. Even if they inherit the old man''s inheritance in the future, their family will inherit more.


    Really greedy and stupid thing.


    Treat the elders well and the children well. Can the elders and children treat them badly in the future?


    It''s all right now, I was directly excluded by the elders, and they deserve it.


    After chatting at Aunt Li''s house for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home together. Not long after, Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu came over, they were invited.


    Zhou Yi brewed four cups of honey grapefruit tea, and the four of them sat under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree and chatted.


    Song Xi told Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu what happened in Wangjiagou Vige. Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Baozhu used to be in the same vige, and Qi Baozhu pestered Sheng Jiahe to repay his favor. Meet Qi Baozhu.


    As soon as Qi Baozhu was mentioned, they knew it.


    Hearing what she did in Wangjiagou Vige, Qi Zhenjiu found it incredible.


    Because she couldn''t imagine that Qi Baozhu was such a vicious person.


    And Sheng Jiahe was even more fortunate, d that he did not ept Qi Baozhu''s proposal because he was in a hurry to marry a wife, but chose to follow his heart, and explicitly rejected Qi Baozhu, until he met Qi Zhenjiu, whom he liked.


    If he was so hotheaded that he epted Qi Baozhu''s proposal and married Qi Baozhu, then he should be the one who is in a mess at home now!


    He still likes a peaceful and harmonious family life. He works hard during the day and is apanied by caring people at night. This kind of life is sweeter than eating honey.


    Actually, Song Xi mainly wanted to tell Sheng Jiahe about this matter, so that he would not make assumptions in his heart that ''if he had been with Qi Baozhu back then, would his life have been different''.


    Song Xi just wanted to let him know that if he really epted Qi Baozhu, then his current life would definitely not be so easy, and he would definitely not be so happy.


    She wants to let him know that people should cherish the people around them and cherish the happiness in front of them, instead of pursuing those things that are illusory, invisible, and intangible.


    The four of them were chatting when they suddenly heard a knock on the door. Song Xi turned her head and looked over. Seeing Zhou Xiangqing standing outside the door, she waved to her, "Xiang Qing,e in quickly."


    Zhou Xiangqing came over and shouted embarrassedly, "Uncle Zhou Yi, Aunt Xiao, Uncle Jia He, Aunt Xiao Jiu."


    Zhou Yi, Sheng Jiahe, and Qi Zhenjiu all smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 512: Let Xiaomeng go to the nursery

    Chapter 512 Let Xiaomeng go to the nursery


    "You talk, I''ll take Xiang Qing to the house." Song Xi told them, and then dragged Zhou Xiangqing to the house.


    Song Xi closed the door of the room, took out a pack of sanitary napkins from inside under the cover of the cab, took a piece from inside, taught Zhou Xiangqing how to use it, then handed over the rest to her, and told her, "You''re twelve years old now, and you''ll be thirteen soon. There''s a good chance that ''best friends'' wille to you at any moment, so you''d better carry two of these with you just in case."


    "understand?"


    Zhou Xiangqing nodded movedly, "Auntie, I understand, thank you, although you are not my mother, but you are better than my mother to me, I will study hard, and I will respect you well in the future."


    Song Xi pinched the tip of her nose, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why do I need you to respect me? You, just work hard and let yourself live the good life you want."


    "Anyway, little aunt, you are the person I want to thank and repay most in my life." Zhou Xiangqing opened her arms and hugged Song Xi.


    Song Xi rubbed Zhou Xiangqing''s head with a smile, "Little girl, your mouth is so sweet, you can really make people happy."


    No one would have imagined that the little girl who was as thin as a skeleton back then would be so juicy now.


    Song Xi found a cloth bag for her, and asked her to put the sanitary napkin in the cloth bag and take it home. After Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu also left, Song Xi and Zhou Yi cleaned up the house and went to the supermarket The roof is resting.


    The next day, Song Xi was going to visit Xiaomeng in Wangjiagou Vige, so she asked for leave. She arranged for Mo Jingxiang and Xu Bing to help her take care of the first grade students.


    Just watch them read aloud and listen to the radio, because these two items have no technical content, as long as someone is watching them.


    In fact, the fifth grade courses have already been finished, and Song Xi is almost always previewing the first grade courses for them, so that when they enter junior high school in September, they will not be unable to keep up with the teaching speed in the city.


    Song Xi rode a bicycle to Wangjiagou Vige alone today, and did not ask Zhou Yi to apany her. Anyway, she woulde back in the afternoon, so they were not separated at all.


    When she came to Wangjiagou Vige, Song Xi went straight to the vige chief��s house. When she arrived outside the vige chief��s house, she pushed her bicycle and knocked on the door. Soon the courtyard door opened, and it was the vige chief��s wife.


    "Principal Song." The vige chief''s wife greeted Song Xi enthusiastically. Wangjiagou Vige is now making so much money because of Song Xi, so she directly regarded him as the God of Wealth when she saw Song Xi.


    Song Xi pushed the bicycle into the yard, saw Xiaomeng squatting on the ground and ying with grass, Song Xi asked, "Auntie, how is Xiaomeng at your house? Are you still used to it? Has her father visited her?"


    "Wang Shouan wanted to see Xiaomeng, but we didn''t let Wang Shouane, because we were afraid that Xiaomeng would see him crying." The aunt shook her head, Xiaomeng was not used to being in their house yet, if Wang Shouan came, Xiaomeng would cry What should I do if I want to go back?


    Even if Xiaomeng wanted to go back, they didn''t dare to let Xiaomeng go back. That Qi Baozhu is a femme fatale. What if Xiaomeng is directly killed next time?


    They brought Xiaomeng out to save Xiaomeng, not to make Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu feel at ease.


    "Auntie, we have a nursery in Ping''an Vige, which is dedicated to helping everyone take care of children over half a year old. If you want, you can give Xiaomeng to me. I will put her in the nursery, so that you don''t have to worry about it." Xiaomeng is distracted, and Vige Chief Wang will go to Ping''an Vige once a month, just to check how Xiaomeng is doing." Song Xi wanted to use spiritual spring water for Xiaomeng, but now it is on someone else''s property, She didn''t dare to use a lot of spiritual spring water either.


    It��s different when it��s taken to Ping��an Vige, and few people know about Xiaomeng��s injury anyway, so she can use more spiritual spring books for Xiaomeng, and there are many children in the nursery in Ping��an Vige, and there are also some children who are with Xiaomeng. Meng is the same age, and everyone can y happily and study together, and slowly heal the shadow deep in Xiaomeng''s heart.


    "This..." The vige head''s wife couldn''t make a decision right away.


    They raised Xiaomeng, and some people did say in private that they did it for Xiaomeng''s half of the dividend, but in fact it was only two yuan and five yuan, and they really didn''t want this.


    Besides, maybe two yuan and five dors is not enough to raise Xiaomeng. They have to pay back the money and spend time and thought, but some people can''t stand it!


    "When Lao Wanges back, I will discuss it with him! If Lao Wang agrees, then we will let Xiaomeng go to the nursery in Ping''an Vige." The nursery sounds good. Xiaomeng used to be taken care of and apanied by others. It''s better than ying at their house.


    "Xiaomeng, Auntie has a lollipop here, do you want to eat it?" Song Xi took out a rainbow lollipop from the supermarket through the cover of his pocket. This lollipop only had a transparent package There is no information in the bag, so you don''t have to worry about anything when you take it out.


    Xiaomeng seldom even sees candy, let alone such a beautiful and big lollipop, all of her attention was immediately attracted, and she just looked at the rainbow lollipop in Song Xi''s hand with bright eyes. sugar.


    "Xiaomeng, if you call me auntie, I''ll give you the lollipop, okay?" Song Xi shook the rainbow lollipop in her hand at Xiaomeng.


    In her previous life, she also took care of children for a short period of time for a friend, so it''s not that she doesn''t know anything about coaxing children, but she doesn''t know much about it.


    "Auntie." Xiaomeng called out crisply, her eyes looking longingly at the lollipop in Song Xi''s hand.


    "Hey, Xiaomeng is so good, then this lollipop belongs to Xiaomeng!" Song Xi peeled off the lollipop, handed it to Xiaomeng, and then hugged Xiaomeng.


    Although Xiaomeng is small, it is really heavy to hold in the hand. Song Xi put her down after holding her for a while. There is a cover on the well in the courtyard of Vige Chief Wang''s house, so it is not dangerous.


    After waiting for a while, Vige Chief Wang came back. Song Xi told him what he thought, and Wang Changan agreed after thinking about it for a while. Qi Baozhu had treated Xiaomeng like that before. Let her have nightmares, it will also affect her growth, now there is a better ce to go, why not go?


    After chatting for a while, Vige Chief Wang asked Song Xi to take Xiaomeng back to Ping''an Vige first, and he would go there at the end of the month. As for Wang Shouan, he would go there and tell Wang Shouan in person, but he would not tell Wang Shouan that Xiaomeng had gone to Ping''an Vige, lest Wang Shouan It would be bad if I ran to Ping''an Vige and found out that the ten girls from Wangjiagou Vige were in Ping''an Vige.


    The ten girls have already adapted to Ping''an Vige, let them study hard in Ping''an Vige, and when they have learned something in the future, they wille back and contribute to Wangjiagou Vige.

 Chapter 513: The first graduation photo of Pingan Village Primary School

    Chapter 513 The first graduation photo of Ping An Vige Primary School


    Song Xi took Xiaomeng back to the vige, took her directly to the nursery and handed it over to Lu Yuchen and Song Yufeng, and asked them to focus on and apany Xiaomeng in the past two days, trying to make her adapt to the environment in Ping''an Vige as quickly as possible. environment.


    In the afternoon, after ss, Song Xi came to the nursery to pick Xiaomeng home for dinner, but she didn''t see Xiaomeng. It was Song Yufeng who told her that Lu Yuchen had brought Xiaomeng back.


    Song Xi had no choice but to rush to the No. 5 courtyard, unexpectedly, Xiaomeng and Lu Yuchen got along very well. Seeing Song Xiing, Lu Yuchen''s eyes were a little red, "Sister Xi, I really didn''t expect Xiaomeng and Xiaomeng to get along well. It''s so miserable at such a young age, it''s not easy for her to survive under the hands of her stepmother."


    Thinking of that Qi Baozhu, Song Xi became annoyed, "The reason why Xiaomeng survived was because we happened to be in the vicinity and we bumped into him. Otherwise, take a look after a while, it''s not a corpse. .��


    She and Qian Weimin asked Vige Chief Wang to keep Qi Baozhu in Wangjiagou Vige, just because she didn''t want her to go to other ces to do evil. That Wang Shouan didn''t love her, let alone spoil her. , although there will be no divorce, but Qi Baozhu will not be so good in the future, so it is good to let Qi Baozhu ept such a heart-breaking punishment.


    "Sister Xi, anyway, I live alone most of the time, why don''t you let Xiaomeng live with me! Your room is not big, if you take Xiaomeng home, it will also affect your rtionship with Zhou Yi , Look at me, I''m thinking of you!" Lu Yuchen said, and bumped Song Xi''s arm slyly.


    Let Xiaomeng be sandwiched between Song Xi and Zhou Yi, how can the two of them flirt with each other at night?


    "You can, right?" Song Xi pushed Lu Yuchen away, "Can you take care of the child? Can you take care of the child?"


    Lu Yuchen pinched his waist with both hands, and looked at Song Xi anxiously, "Who said I can''t take care of children? If I don''t know how to take care of children, can I work in the nursery for such a long time?"


    Song Xi thought about it, yes, Lu Yuchen has worked in the nursery for such a long time, and has already be a veteran of taking care of children. He should be very good at coaxing children, and Lu Yuchen lives alone, so Xiaomeng It''s good to be with her.


    Seeing that the affection between Song Xi''s brows was a little loose, Lu Yuchen hurriedly took her arm and said coquettishly, "Oh, sister Xi, just let Xiaomeng live with me! I promise to take good care of her. Take good care of the ce, how about you deduct my sry?"


    "Okay!" Song Xi reluctantly agreed, "Then let you take care of it for a while, if you don''t want to take care of it anymore, or if you are tired, just leave it to me."


    Song Xi originally nned to take care of Xiaomeng by herself, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuchen wouldpete with her to take care of Xiaomeng, probably because Xiaomeng is so cute!


    It may also be that sleeping alone at night is too lonely!


    "Xiaomeng doesn''t have any personal necessities, I''ll go find some." After Song Xi finished speaking, she turned and left the No. 5 courtyard.


    Back home, Song Xi went straight into the supermarket, took a few sets of clothes for Xiaomeng inside and out, opened a can of milk powder, and took two cans. The cans were made by Song Xi, and both were oranges. can.


    Also took some food, five catties of bacon and a dried rabbit.


    Since I live with Lu Yuchen, I will have dinner with Lu Yuchen sooner orter. Because the nursery provides lunch at noon, I must give Lu Yuchen the rations.


    We can''t let Lu Yuchen take care of her anymore, but let Lu Yuchen take care of Xiaomeng''s everything!


    When Song Xi sent something to Lu Yuchen, Lu Yuchen refused her again, because Wen Yongqiang had everything there, and there was no shortage of food and drink for her, but Song Xi couldn''t be persuaded, so Lu Yuchen finally epted it.


    Soon, on a Sunday in mid-June, Song Xi arranged for ten students in the fifth grade, the graduating ss, to take graduation photos. When the ss meeting was held the night before, Song Xi asked them to bring their families with them the next day Come over together and give them a family portrait after the graduation photo is taken.


    The ce where the graduation photos were taken was not Ping''an Vige Primary School, because there were dozens of girls from other viges in the primary school, and everyone woulde to join in the fun, so it would be difficult to take pictures.


    Song Xi chose the barren hill behind the school where wild vegetables are grown.


    There are t stones on it, and the light in the morning is very good. You can sit on the stones and take pictures.


    First took a group photo of the graduating students and their teachers, and then took individual photos of the graduating students in turn, and then took family portraits for them in turn. Xin Nanjiang, as the stepfather of three children Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie, Naturally, I also came to take a family portrait together.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang sat on the stone, and the three children stood behind them. The faces of the family of five were full of bright smiles, and Xu Yunying was even more happy.


    I used to really think that the sky will copse after divorce, but now I know that the sky will not copse after divorce. As long as I live well, as long as I have courage, the sky will not only not copse, but will be bluer and more beautiful.


    Since Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing moved to No. 1 Courtyard in Xinfang District, they haven''t had much contact with their father Zhou Dayou, so they didn''t call Zhou Dayou over today.


    Finally, the siblings took a group photo.


    Song Xi specially taught Zhou Yi how to take pictures before. After the students finished taking pictures, Song Xi handed the camera to Zhou Yi. After that, she, He Xiachuan, Ji Rufeng and Zhang Lianxin came together again A group photo.


    In the end, Ji Rufeng took a group photo of Song Xi and Zhou Yi. After being fed dog food by Zhou Yi and Song Xi for so long, seeing how Zhou Yi really loved Song Xi and treated Song Xi well, Ji Rufeng now It is already a sincere blessing to them.


    Song Xi''s heart and eyes are full of blessings, and Xiao doesn''t think about it anymore, but if Zhou Yi dares to hurt Song Xi, he will never let Zhou Yi go.


    At the end of June, Song Xi took the students who were about to enter the first year of junior high school to visit the yard that Aunt Li bought for her near the school. Song Xi took out the key and opened the door, and said to them, "This is my home,e in and have a look! I will keep it for myself, and I n to use the house next to you as a dormitory, one dormitory for four girls, one dormitory for six boys, the kitchen can be used, the well water can also be used, and the wild vegetables grown in the yard are also avable. It can be eaten, as long as you don��t talk nonsense to the outside world, it��s fine.��


    After the students walked in, they all opened their mouths in amazement. They didn''t expect that Teacher Song had a house near the school, let alone that Teacher Song was willing to take out the house for them to live in.


    Because Xu Yunying''s three children are in junior high school at the same time, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang also came today. After looking at Song Xi''s yard, Xu Yunying said with emotion, "This yard is really nice. The children live here. I Don''t worry, I''m really afraid that they will be bullied by the students in the city if they live in a dormitory, after all, we are just ordinary people with no power."

 Chapter 514: Make her feel very accomplished

    Chapter 514 makes her feel very fulfilled


    "Aunt Yunying, you don''t have to worry about this. In this period, even those children with good family backgrounds don''t dare to do anything, because a letter from others may destroy their entire family, sopletely Don''t worry about someone bullying them."


    Song Xi let them live in his own house, not because he was afraid that they would be bullied in the dormitory, but because he was afraid that they would not be able to eat well and sleep well, which would affect their health.


    At school, I couldn��t even eat white rice porridge. All I ate were ck-faced steamed buns, which were hard and unptable. I couldn��t even satisfy my stomach, let alone nutrition.


    She didn''t think about how excellent these students could achieve, but she must take good care of her body. Only with a good body can there be unlimited possibilities!


    Xu Yunying felt relieved when she thought about what had happened in recent years. If someone dared to bully her child, she would have to bite him down.


    Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie, Sheng Ruhua, Sheng Siyu, the four girls came out of the room and looked at Song Xi with sparkling eyes, "Teacher Song, are you really giving us this house to live in?"


    "How is it? Do you like it?" Song Xi asked, "If you are too busy to cook, I will invite you an aunt from the vige to take care of your daily life."


    In this way, there will be another job position. If this news is released, how many people will want topete for this job position!


    Mo Jingxiang was a little embarrassed, "Isn''t it necessary? We can take care of ourselves."


    "That''s good. Discuss the cooking matters among yourselves. Whether it''s cooking in turns or cooking by drawing lots, don''t break out conflicts, you know? I don''t want to see people in your vige fighting each other." Song Xi knew It''s unfair to assign someone to cook, so she won''t participate in this matter and let them decide for themselves.


    Wu Hai and Lin Yang turned around, returned to Song Xi''s side, and said worriedly, "Mr. Song, we have alle to study in the city, so what about the fertilizer workshop? Only Sister Hui and Sister Qing, can the two of them be busy?"


    "They are too busy, I will arrange people, but if the two of you want to go back to the small fertilizer workshop, you have to wait until after you graduate from high school, or you are admitted to an agricultural university, and you can research more fertile and more effective fertilizers." Fertilizer, so you can go back to the fertilizer workshop, understand?"


    Most of the current fertilizer is due to her spiritual spring water. What if there is no spiritual spring water in the future?


    So they must study hard and rely on their own ingenuity to develop fertilizers, so that they don''t have to spend so much money importing foreign fertilizers every year.


    "Teacher Song, I understand. I will definitely study hard and will never disappoint your cultivation." Lin Yang said seriously.


    "Me too, I will work hard." Wu Hai said.


    They also want to use their own hands to develop better fertilizers to increase food production, so that they can eat fine grains every day.


    Although everyone''s life is better now, it is not easy to eat fine grains. The supply of fine grains is not enough for urban people. Where can rural people go to buy fine grains?


    asionally, when going to the market, I can meet people who sell fine grains, but the purchase is limited, and one person can only buy one catty.


    In fact, the owner of the stall is Song Xi. Song Xi is afraid that others will buy a lot of refined grains from her and raise the price. .


    That''s why the purchase is limited, and one person can only purchase one catty.


    Because when she set up a stall in the rural market, the things she sells are very cheap, and they are all sold to the poorer rural people. If others use her things and turn around to make money from the rural people, she will be angry. vomiting blood.


    She has been working hard to let the rural people live a better life, not to let them be cheated.


    The night market also sells fine grains. Those who want to stock up can go to the night market to buy them. There is no need toe to her to buy them.


    Zhou Xiangdong was still a little worried, "Mr. Song, can we reallye to the city to study?"


    Song Xi patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "The test papers I asked you to take at school before were all given to me by the teachers in the city, so your level is actually no worse than that of the students in the city. The main thing is that the schools in the city don��t recognize the academic qualifications of Ping��an Vige Elementary School, but as long as you show the level of the school in the past, you will definitely be able to pass the entrance examination for the schools in the city.��


    In four years, Zhou Xiangdong, who was only fourteen years old, has be a tall and handsome boy. If he enters a school in the city, he doesn''t know how many mad bees and butterflies he will attract.


    The students in Ping��an Vige are very good-looking. From the outside, no one can tell that they are from the countryside. People with good looks have many opportunities, but they are also apanied by risks. I hope they can bear it and have a beautiful life. future!


    "Students, there is everything in the dormitory. You can live here today! I wille with the team leader tomorrow and take you to the school to take the entrance exam. You can also review your textbooks and discuss knowledge points today. I hope everyone Tomorrow, we can start with victory and return home triumphantly." Song Xi said, encouraging everyone.


    Looking at the ten youthful smiling faces in front of her, although she didn''t know what the future would be like for them, they were the first batch of students she brought out. It took her four years to take five years of elementary school plus one year of junior high school. The delivery was over, and the students received it very well, which made her feel very fulfilled.


    As an elementary school teacher, she can only send them to this journey, and they have to walk the rest of the way by themselves.


    As soon as Song Xi finished speaking, she heard someone knock on the courtyard door behind her. She asked the students to go inside, then turned around to open the door, and was a little surprised to see Comrade Public Security outside.


    I didn��t expect Comrade Public Security to be so well-informed. They came here not long after they arrived.


    "Good morningrades from Public Security, I don''t know why Comrades from Public Security came to see me?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "Comrade, can we go in and talk about it? What we are going to say next is not suitable for talking outside." The leadingrade of Public Security said.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, opened the courtyard door, and called several policerades toe in.


    Seeing them looking at Qian Weimin, Song Xi exined, "This is the captain of our production team, Qian Weimin, who is here with me to deal with the students'' study matters."


    "Hello Captain Qian." Comrade Gong An greeted Qian Weimin, and then took out a pennant, an envelope, and a round badge about the size of a silver dor, and handed them to Song Xi.

 Chapter 515: take the entrance exam

    Chapter 515 Take the Entrance Exam


    "Comrade Song Xi, after discussion between our superiors and superiors, it was finally decided that awards must be given, but in order to protect Comrade Song Xi''s life, no public praise will be given, but in this way, no one will know that Comrade Song Xi has been honored by everyone. contributed."


    Song Xi reached out to take the things from Comrade Gong An''s hands, and smiled calmly, "It''s okay, I prefer to keep a low profile and keep safe than to have a good reputation. Things that hurt my family and my students."


    Qian Weimin was a little surprised when he heard this, "Comrade, what contribution did Comrade Song Xi make? I am the captain of the production team. If Comrade Song Xi really made a contribution, our production team will also pay attention to Comrade Song Xi." Formendation and awards."


    "It''s like this. Comrade Song Xi assisted our public security department in uncovering a major child trafficking case, sessfully rescued the abducted children, and let the children return to their families. Comrade Song Xi has made great contributions to the society and the people in several dens, after discussions with multiple departments, we decided to award Comrade Song Xi with a banner, a medal, and a bonus."


    Qian Weimin was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect Song Xi, a lesbian, to have such great energy in her small body. He was right.


    "Comrade Song Xi, you are really amazing." Qian Weimin didn''t know what to say.


    Song Xi smiled shyly. After Comrade Gong An left, she opened the pennant. Seeing the words written on it, Song Xi couldn''t helpughing. The pennant was red and the font was yellow.


    The words ''advanced youth'' are written on it. It is a great honor to be rated as an ''advanced youth'' in this era, and she already has two by now.


    It is estimated that the entiremune will not be able to pick out advanced young people like her.


    The students all looked at Song Xi with admiration. They didn''t expect their teacher Song to do such a big thing outside, and he kept a low profile after doing the good deed. He never told everyone.


    If Comrade Public Security hadn��te to the door today, they wouldn��t have known about it!


    Teacher Song is really too calm.


    After inspecting the pennant, Song Xi rolled up the pennant again, put it under the creaking nest, and then began to check the silver dor-sized medal, which said third-ss merit. Song Xi didn''t know this very well, but since it was awarded to her by a public unit, That must be a good thing, maybe it will be of great use in the future!


    Thest envelope, Song Xi guessed it might be a bonus or something, so she didn''t open it in front of everyone. In terms of money, it''s better to keep a low profile, she doesn''t want others to know how much money she has.


    After the students settled down, Song Xi and Qian Weimin went back to the vige. Wu Hu sent them here in the morning, and Wu Hu waited for them at the junction of themune and the vige.


    As soon as Song Xi and Qian Weimin got on the tractor, Wu Hu started the tractor and returned to Ping''an Vige.


    Back home, Song Xi brought out the lunch first, warmed it in a big iron pot, and then took out the envelope to check. Unexpectedly, there were 300 yuan and some general bills inside, which were impossible to have in rural areas.


    This kind of bill is approved by the whole country and can be used everywhere.


    There is also a handwritten note inside, which exins the purpose of the medal, that is, to go to some ces to do business, if others do not cooperate, as long as you show this medal, others have to do things obediently, and you must not refuse.


    It seems that this medal is a very passable existence, which is quite good.


    Although she didn''t think this matter was dangerous, people who heard about it would definitely think it was dangerous, so Song Xi didn''t want Zhou Yi to know that she had participated in such a dangerous thing, so she took all these things into the supermarket , I don''t n to tell Zhou Yi about this, so that Zhou Yi won''t have to worry about it or something.


    The next morning, Song Xi, Qian Weimin, and two other vige cadres went to themune on a tractor driven by Wuhu. teacher''s house.


    Song Xi gave Mr. Zhang Ping special products from the mountains again and again to build rtionships, just for today.


    Because Ping''an Vige Primary School has not yet been recognized by the outside world, no one will approve you to register for junior high school with the graduation certificate of Ping''an Vige Primary School, so you have to ask Teacher Zhang Ping to take everyone to meet the principal of the middle school, and let the principal of the middle school give you An opportunity to sit for an entrance exam.


    As long as this cannon fires and Pingan Vige Primary School has a reputation, there should be no so many restrictions on enrolling in junior high schools in the future.


    Song Xi came to Teacher Zhang Ping''s house and knocked on the door. Soon Zhang Ping came out to open the door. Seeing a group of people standing outside the door, she was a little surprised and surprised, because these children were really good-looking, with red lips and white teeth. Yes, they are better than those children she taught.


    "Since they are all here, let''s go directly there now!" Zhang Ping also hoped that more children would enter the school, so when Song Xi approached her, she agreed.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to do anything, just bring them to the principal. As for whether they can enter the middle school, it depends on their own ability, which she can''t help.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your help in introducing me." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Without Zhang Ping��s rmendation, they probably wouldn��t even be able to get into middle school.


    "Song Xi, I am very optimistic about you. I believe that your students will definitely not be bad."


    Everyone got on the tractor and went straight to the junior high school.


    This junior high school is a branch campus of Huanshan Commune Junior High School. It is an ordinary junior high school, while the main campus is a key middle school.


    It was not easy for Xiao Song Xi to get better grades than the students in the main campus in ordinary junior high schools. It was just that her fate was unfair and she had no chance to continue her studies!


    When they came to the school gate, everyone was stopped by the guard. It was Zhang Ping who exined it, and the guard let everyone in. Wu Hu stayed at the gate and guarded the tractor. Although no one could steal such a big item, he Worried about being disrupted by others.


    Zhang Ping brought everyone in front of the principal, exined briefly, and then went to deal with her own affairs.


    "Principal Lin, hello, I am Qian Weimin, the captain of the production team in Ping''an Vige, and this is Song Xi, the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School. Behind these are the graduates of our primary school this year. We n to enroll them in your school in September. Principal, do you know what the requirements are here?"


    "Principal Lin, these are all their grades for the past few years." Song Xi took out all the transcripts of the ten students in the graduating ss from the first grade to the fifth grade from the bup bag, and put them in front of Principal Lin.

 Chapter 516: Treat everyone well

    Chapter 516 Treat everyone well


    Principal Lin looked down and saw the grades on the first report card. Seeing the dazzling numbers, Principal Lin was a little surprised, but he didn''t quite believe it.


    It��s just a vige primary school, how could it be possible to get such good grades?


    It must be because the teacher is not good enough and the test papers are too simple.


    Seeing Principal Lin frowning, Song Xi knew that the graduation certificate and report card of Ping''an Vige Elementary School were useless, and she didn''t want to waste time, so she directly showed her two pennants and medals.


    It just so happens that she also wants to see if these two things are so useful.


    Unexpectedly, Principal Lin frowned when he saw these two things. Afterwards, Principal Lin called the director of the school and asked him to bring the test papers of the proficiency test for each ss.


    Every year, one month after the new students enter school, the school will conduct a preliminary test for the students, just to see how well everyone is doing.


    Principal Lin arranged for the director to take the students out to find an empty ssroom for the exam. At this time, junior high school had only three courses, Chinese, Mathematics, and Physics, so there was enough time to finish the exam in an hour and a half.


    After the students went to the exam, Song Xi and the others went to the aisle outside the office to wait. They couldn''t stand there all the time and affect the work of the teachers in the office.


    Principal Lin never asked them to sit down, which showed that he still underestimated them in Ping''an Vige Primary School. We''ll see if the students can win glory for Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Qian Weimin was a little worried, "I seem to have seen a physics test paper just now, will they know how to write a physics test paper? There is no physics ss in our elementary school!"


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, since I dared to let them take the exam, they must be well prepared. I have taught me everything that needs to be taught, and now it depends on the performance of the students."


    Song Xi has finished teaching the first two semesters of junior high school, so even if she can''t get particrly good grades in the entry-level physics exam, she should be able to pass it.


    Qian Weimin really admires Song Xi. Song Xi really refreshes his seriousness for her time and time again. There seems to be nothing she can''t do.


    Fortunately, he chose her to teach the children to read and write. Otherwise, Ping An Vige would never be where it is today.


    After more than an hour, the director came back with a stack of test papers. Principal Lin took the test papers and asked the director to sit opposite him, and the two began to review them.


    Principal Lin became more and more shocked the more he looked at it. He didn''t expect that the students in the fifth grade of elementary school could make the test papers of the first grade of junior high school so perfectly, let alone the physics test papers.


    He knew that there was no physics in elementary school, and he didn''t mean to let them take the physics test papers. He didn''t expect that they not only passed the test, but also got such high scores. If such excellent students can join the branch campus, then the branch campus will be able to score well Crushing the main campus!


    Thinking of this, Principal Lin became very excited.


    "Congrattions, you have achieved good results in the exam. You can report your names now, and juste and study at the end of August." Principal Lin handed the handwritten certificate to Song Xi, "It''s not yet the time for summer vacation, and our school still has There is a month of sses to attend, if you want, you cane to school tomorrow, listen to the lectures first, and get used to life in junior high school in advance."


    Principal Lin was also afraid of rumors of walking, and such a good source of students was snatched away by the main campus.


    He really underestimated this Ping''an Vige Primary School. It seems that the teacher Song in front of him really has a few brushes, otherwise it would be impossible to get such a medal of honor.


    "Thank you, Principal Lin. Let''s sign up now ande to ss tomorrow." Song Xi couldn''t be happier. They have finished all their courses, even the knowledge of the first year of junior high school. It doesn''t make much sense to stay in the vige , It��s better toe to junior high school to study early!


    Afterwards, the director took them to the teacher who was responsible for registration, charging, and distribution of books. They paid and registered ording to the procedures, and then received the textbooks for the first grade of junior high school and the student certificates for junior high school.


    Then their ten children officially became junior high school students.


    Coming out of the office building, I met Zhang Ping. Zhang Ping asked with concern, "How is it?"


    Song Xi nodded to her with a smile, and then left with a group of people. It is not suitable to talk too much at school. If you have anything to say, you can go to Teacher Zhang Ping''s house to talk.


    After leaving school, the students were very excited. They never thought that they could really enter junior high school like the people in the city. This was something they never dared to think about before.


    "Mr. Song, thank you."


    "Mr. Song, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have stayed in the vige to earn work points for the rest of my life."


    "I didn''t expect the junior high school in the city to be so big and well built..."


    The children were excited in unison.


    "You guys, if you want to thank our brave and decisive captain, if it wasn''t for the captain who invited me to teach you how to read and write, then not only would everyone not be today, even I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    The sess of Ping An Vige depends on the two of them, so the contribution of Qian Weimin cannot be erased.


    "Teacher Song taught me well." Qian Weimin said with a smile on his face, "We got off to a good start today and achieved such a good result. As the team leader, I invite everyone to have dinner at the state-run restaurant and reward you. Everyone."


    Come out of school, get on the tractor, and go straight to the state-run hotel.


    Qian Weimin ordered braised pork, braised fish, and stewed chicken with mushrooms. There were a lot of people, so he ordered two servings of each dish. He didn''t order any vegetarian dishes. There are as many vegetarian dishes as you want in the vige, so there is no need to spend money outside Eat vegetarian dishes.


    The staple food is Ermi rice, and I also ordered 20 steamed buns of Erhe noodles, which made everyone open their bellies and have a good meal.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone went back to the vige together. The students will go to junior high school tomorrow, so they have to go home this afternoon to pack up their personal daily necessities, ande back in the evening.


    Beingte on the first day of school will make people think that Ping''an Vige Primary School is not a good school.


    Wu Hu��s running back and forth today was a bit exhausting, so he didn��t need him to pick up the students in the afternoon. Qian Weimin arranged to drop them off on Thursday. There are three tractor drivers in the vige who can take turns.


    When the tractor just arrived at the entrance of Ping''an Vige, it saw a father and daughter standing there. When the security team saw Qian Weimin came back, they ran over, "Captain, those tworades are here to look for you." .��


    "Okay." Qian Weimin nodded, and got off the tractor. When he got closer, he recognized the master of several tractor drivers - Fu Daxin, a tractor driver of the Hongqi production team.


    "Comrade Fu, why are you here?" Qian Weimin was a little surprised, "When did you get here? Did they make things difficult for you?"

 Chapter 517: I must have taken a fancy to Wu Hu.

    Chapter 517 must have taken a fancy to Wu Hu


    Fu Daxin waved his hand hastily, "No, no, we just got here, we just said we came to look for you, and you came back."


    Wu Hu came over and called out, "Master." Seeing the girl next to Fu Daxin, he also politely greeted, "Comrade Fu Jiamin, hello."


    This girl is Fu Daxin''s eldest daughter - Fu Jiamin. When they learned how to drive a tractor from Fu Daxin, they lived at Fu Daxin''s house, and they got to know Fu Jiamin.


    It''s just that Ping''an Vige is poor, so Fu Jiamin looks down on them, and is usually arrogant towards them.


    Seeing Wu Hu greeting him, Fu Jiamin just nodded lightly. Song Xi walked over from behind and said to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, then I won''t bother you, I''ll go back to the vige first."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Okay."


    After Song Xi left, Fu Jiamin subconsciously said, with a somewhat harsh tone, "Who is she? Why is this? She didn''t say hello when she saw us?"


    Qian Weimin rolled his eyes in his heart, who do you think you are, aren��t you also an ordinary farmer? Song Xizhen doesn''t even know you, so whye here to say hello to you?


    Do you really think that you are a customer when youe to the door?


    bother you for something!


    "That''s the principal of our Ping''an Vige Primary School." Qian Weimin turned back to Fu Jiamin, then looked at Fu Daxin, "Comrade Fu, you came to Ping''an Vige to find me today, what''s the matter?"


    When Fu Daxin was asked to teach everyone skills, he didn''t let them do it for nothing. He gave everything that should be given and gave much more than others, so he didn''t owe Fu Daxin anything.


    If Fu Daxin made any excessive demands, he would turn his face and deny anyone.


    Because Qian Weimin knows that face is actually meaningless. It is the greatest meaning not to let Pingan Vige suffer. Otherwise, why didn''t he protect his son back then?


    "Captain Qian, I came to Ping''an Vige today to assess the three apprentices. They say that one day will be a teacher and life will be a father. I, as a master, can''t teach anymore and just leave it alone!" Fu Daxin said, " Only when I confirm that they can all stand on their own, can I really feel relieved."


    Qian Weimin greeted Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin to enter the vige. Seeing the booming Ping''an Vige, Fu Daxin couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect Ping''an Vige to develop so fast in the past few years. You should have paid a lot for the year, right?"


    Fu Jiamin was also very surprised to see that almost every household in Ping''an Vige was built with blue bricks andrge tiled houses. In his memory, Ping''an Vige was the poorest vige in thisrge area. Why is it developing better than their Red g production team now? ?


    "Where, where, this is the result of the hard work of every viger." Qian Weimin smiled modestly. He only yed a leading and supervisory role in this.


    The hard work is done by the vigers below, so Ping''an Vige can''t achieve its current achievements without the unity and hard work of every viger.


    Although there are a few grains of rat droppings in it, it cannot erase the efforts of the vigers.


    Qian Weimin brought Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin home. Wu Zhuhua poured two bowls of sugar water over and asked Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin to sit down and rest. Wu Zhuhua looked at Fu Jiamin and asked with a smile on his face, "This girl Is it Comrade Fu��s daughter?��


    Fu Daxin nodded, "Yes, this is my eldest daughter, Fu Jiamin, Jiamin, called Auntie."


    Fu Jiamin smiled slightly, with a delicate and soft look, "Hello, Auntie."


    Wu Zhuhua smiled, "Good boy, you look so good."


    When Qian Weimin entered the yard, he asked Shi Conglin to help him call three tractor drivers, and soon Qian Weiguo, Zhou Hai, and Wu Hu came over.


    Wu Hu had just driven the tractor back, and before he had time to take a break, he was called by Stone Forest.


    The three tractor drivers came to Qian Weimin''s house, walked up to Fu Daxin, and shouted in unison, "Master."


    Fu Daxin waved his hand, "Three apprentices, how are you all? I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you all okay?"


    "It''s all good!" They all felt very strange about Fu Daxin''s sudden visit, but they didn''t ask so many questions. No matter what happened, the team leader was standing in front of them!


    "I''ve written down all the things I''ve encountered in these years in a notebook. Take it and read it carefully, so as not to encounter emergencies in the future and don''t know how to solve them." Fu Daxin took out an old writing notebook from his pocket. Ben, hand it over.


    Qian Weiguo, Zhou Zhouhai, and Wu Hu were even more puzzled by Monk Zhang Er. In fact, when Ping''an Vige bought the tractor back, there were problems with the tractor. They went to the Hongqi production team to find Fu Daxin. Daxin ignored them at all, probably because he thought they didn''t bring anything, but Ping''an Vige really gave a lot of things when they were apprentices, even exceeding the quota.


    Later Song Xi joined, and several people groped to solve the problem, because Song Xi had driven a car in Hyundai for many years in her previous life, so she had some experience with cars, and then used her experience on tractors.


    At that time, Fu Daxin ignored them, but now he came here to ''teach experience'', what is his intention?


    Although it is not clear what Fu Daxin''s intentions are, the three of Wu Hu and the others looked through it carefully, and found that they were all very elementary things, which had no meaning to them.


    Qian Weimin chatted with Fu Daxin all the time, and didn''t ask Fu Daxin what happened when he came here. In short, he didn''t believe that the father and daughter came to see him specially.


    Whoeveres to see what people don''t bring, even if they don''t bring gifts, they will bring their own rations.


    But Fu Daxin and his daughter came empty-handed, without bringing anything.


    "Comrade Fu, Jia Min, you guys have a good chat, I''m going to prepare dinner, and we will have dinner at our house in the evening, it''s all simple and light food, and I hope Haihan!" Wu Zhuhua said to everyone, called Qian Xuefen, and Go to the yard together to pick vegetables.


    It is almost July now, and all kinds of vegetables in their yard are growing very vigorously.


    Qian Xuefen squatted down, picked the bright red tomatoes, and whispered while picking, "Mom, I see that Fu Jiamin covers her mouth from time to time, as if she is disgusted. I think she must be pregnant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Fu Jiamin doesn''t have a date yet. If someone else hears about it, how will Fu Jiamin behave in the future?" Wu Zhuhua red at Qian Xuefen. She is such an adult, why is she uttering all kinds of words? ?


    Qian Xuefen was a little helpless, "Mom, I have already given birth to two children, Fang Xia and Lu Xia. I have experience. She is probably pregnant. If she came to our vige suddenly, it is very likely that she came to have an abortion quietly, or it is possible They are here to pull people as a backstop. Wasn��t Shi Linlin plotted against by a pregnant woman back then? I think they must have taken a fancy to Wuhu, because of the three tractor drivers, Wuhu is the only one left not married."

 Chapter 518: Anyway, be careful

    Chapter 518 In short, be careful


    "They will pick, directly pick the tractor driver, ordinary male vigers can''t even look down on them!"


    Thinking of what happened to her second son-inw when she was young, Wu Zhuhua didn''t dare to take it lightly anymore. She stuffed the peppers in her hand into Qian Xuefen''s small basket and said, "You deal with dinner first, I''ll Go find Wu Hu''s family, if Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin go to their house after dinner, tell them to be more careful."


    It��s no wonder that someone who hasn��t been in touch for a few years suddenly came to the door. The rtionship is here to find someone to take advantage of. He has a good vision, and he even picked the tractor driver. I don��t know if she is worthy or not.


    Qian Xuefen is from Ping''an Vige, so of course she is dedicated to Ping''an Vige, and she does not allow anyone to disrupt her. She has had two pregnancies, so she naturally knows what smells are most afraid of pregnant people, so she decided to let Fu Jia Min showed his ws.


    Qian Xuefen turned her head to look at the main room, just in time to see Fu Jiamin quietly reaching out to pat her chest, as if trying to suppress the disgusting feeling, a thought shed in Qian Xuefen''s eyes.


    Wait a while and try it out to find out if Fu Jiamin is really pregnant.


    Wu Zhuhua went straight to Wu Hu''s house. Wu Hu''s mother was feeding the chickens. Seeing Wu Zhuhuaing, she was a little surprised, "Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you so much right now, I''m here to remind you, if someonees to your house to introduce someone to Wu Hu in the past two days, you should take a good look at their lesbians and don''t be tricked by them."


    Wu Hu''s mother froze for a moment, "Sister-inw, do you know something?"


    "I don''t know anything, but Wuhu''s tractor master came here with his daughter. It seems that he is looking for a partner for his daughter. Qian Weiguo and Zhou Hai are both family members. They are probably eyeing Wuhu For those who don��te here once in a few years, it��s definitely not a good thing to suddenlye to the door. In short, you should be careful, so as not to be plotted by others like our Stone Forest, and ruin your life.��


    Wu Hu''s mother was a little nervous when she heard this, "Our family Wu Hu has already met someone, and we should be able to get married by the end of the year, but they can''t be ruined by them. If they reallye to look for me at night, I won''t let you They came in."


    I want to introduce someone to Wu Hu, why didn''t Wu Hu introduce him when he was studying with a teacher in their family a few years ago? Now I want to introduce someone to Wu Hu, and the idea is beautiful.


    "Anyway, be careful, don''t make it too obvious, I''ll go back first." Wu Zhuhua waved to Wu Hu''s mother, and left quickly.


    Wu Zhuhua was afraid that he would cause a huge loss to Wu Hu''s family if he didn''t remind in ce, so he was very nervous inside. It wasn''t until he finished speaking that his emotions gradually calmed down.


    Wu Zhuhua returned home in a hurry, and made dinner with Qian Xuefen. Although Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin didn''t bring anything when they came to the house, as the hosts, they couldn''t be so impolite, they still had to prepare dinner.


    At this time, Song Xi was at Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing''s house, because Zhou Xiangdong was going to enter junior high school tomorrow, so he had to rush to Song Xi''s residence near the school tonight.


    "Xiang Qing, if you are afraid of living alone, you can go to the No. 5 courtyard to find Lu Yuchen, just to help her take Xiaomeng, so that she can rx a bit." Song Xi herself is too busy, and she can''t spare it at all. Time to take care of Xiaomeng.


    Lu Yuchen happened to be off work, took Xiaomeng back, went to the No. 1 courtyard and looked inside, saw Song Xi, and shouted, "Sister Xi, why are you here?"


    "Zhou Xiangdong is going to junior high school tomorrow, and he has to go to his residence tonight. I''lle over to see if he can help you." Song Xi exined.


    Lu Yuchen led Xiaomeng in, raised his eyebrows, "Then Xiang Qing will live alone from tonight?"


    Song Xi nodded, "It''s fine to live alone, now every household here is upied, if there is anything to do, just call at home."


    Neighborhood rtions at this time are quite good. If something happens, just shout and the neighbors wille. It��s not like a bustling metropolis. The neighbors don��t know each other at all. It��s a very strange state, so naturally they are very indifferent. state.


    Song Xi still remembers the unreasonable woman downstairs who picked her lock and arranged for strangers to live in her house. It was really terrible.


    "Why don''t Xiangqinge to my house to stay at night!" Lu Yuchen invited, Wen Yongqiang is not here most of the time, and her house is quite deserted, if Zhou Xiangqing helps her take care of Xiaomeng, she can rx a bit.


    To be honest, taking care of children is really hard work, not as simple as she imagined.


    In the nursery during the day, the children switch between ying, studying, and resting in turn. They don��t really need her to apany them much. When theye home at night, they can only do it when Xiaomeng has a rest. own business.


    Xiaomeng is still young after all, she can''t take it lightly, if something happens, she will feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Yu Chen, you have worked hard during this period. When I am free on weekends, I will take Xiaomeng to y." Song Xi also felt very sorry, because she brought Xiaomeng into the vige and ended up taking care of Xiaomeng. The matter fell on Lu Yuchen''s shoulders. In fact, Xiaomeng''s matter had nothing to do with Lu Yuchen, and there was absolutely no need for Lu Yuchen to do this.


    "Sister Xi, what are you doing? Do you want to **** Xiaomeng from me? I promised Xiaomeng that I would take her to the mountains to pick wild fruits on weekends! It''s almost summer now, and there must be a lot of wild fruits on the mountains." Lu Yuchen subconsciously said Pulling Xiaomeng back, as if afraid that Song Xi would **** Xiaomeng from her.


    Although it is very hard for her to take care of Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng is also with her more often. If there is no Xiaomeng, she will be lonely at night. Although there are children in the neighbors, she can''t Why don''t you juste to the door and ask the family''s children toe and apany her?


    Lu Yuchen nned to keep Xiaomeng all the time, because the house she lived in was 150 square meters and there was room avable.


    But she also knows that Xiaomeng has a family and may have to return it to others after a while, so now she wants to try her best to treat Xiaomeng well and make Xiaomeng feel happy.


    "Okay, if you are tired at any time, just leave Xiaomeng to me and you can rest." Although it is inconvenient for many people in the family, she can wait for Xiaomeng to fall asleep before going to the top of the supermarket with Zhou Yi, and put Things are done,e out again.


    There are so many poultry and fruit trees nted in it, it must be done every day.


    Zhou Xiangdong packed his luggage and was about to leave. He stood in front of Zhou Xiangqing, touched the smooth bangs on her forehead, and told him, "Sister, study hard. Brother is waiting for you in middle school. From now on, you will be alone in the vige." , if there is anything, just go to the little aunt, the team leader and the women''s director, and don''t go to Zhou Dayou, you know?"

 Chapter 519: The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried

    Chapter 519 My son travels thousands of miles and his mother is worried


    Zhou Dayou''s family also has a crazy woman named Liu Wenzhu. Liu Wenzhu has been bedridden since she was punished for throwing heartbroken fruit into Song Xi''s back basket and brought back by Zhou Dayou.


    But no one knows when she will suddenly go crazy and do things that hurt others.


    Zhou Dayou didn''t care about their siblings at all. If Liu Wenzhu really hurt them, Zhou Dayou probably wouldn''t seek justice for them. He cared most about himself.


    "Brother, you just need to study hard. I''ll be fine in the vige." Zhou Xiangqing said obediently. Now every household in the Xinfang District has people living in it. If there is anything wrong, just call out. Many peoplee to help, so There would be nothing wrong in the vige, but it might not be so if Zhou Xiangdong went to school, after all he was handsome and outstanding.


    The opposite Li Wenling and Li Wenfang came over, "Xiang Dong, you can go to study at ease, we will take care of Xiang Qing for you."


    Now Li Wenling and Li Wenfang are wearing brand new clothes, looking elegant and good-looking.


    The two of them had quietly gone back to their inws'' house before, but due to the great changes, their inws'' family didn''t recognize them. They were relieved to see that their children were doing well near their home.


    Just to pick up the children, not for the time being, because they don''t want their inws to know that they have quietly returned to their mother''s house, and they don''t want to go back to their inws'' house to take care of the whole family.


    After returning, they lived a rxed and happy life, and they never wanted to go back.


    And none of their inws and husbands wanted to find them. It seems that they never cared about them. A group of people who don''t care about them don''t deserve their care, let alone live a good life with them.


    As for whether the support activities in Ping An Vige will spread to their respective inws�� families in the future, they don��t care. They have experienced the happiness of being single, and naturally they will not return to that pit of fire.


    "Then thank you two...Auntie." Zhou Xiangdong didn''t know what to call him Li Wenling and Li Wenfang, so he could only call them Auntie ording to their age, so there shouldn''t be a big mistake.


    At this moment, Xu Yunying is also packing the luggage for her three children. All three of her children have been admitted to junior high school. Xu Yunying is both happy and sad. From now on, there will be only her and Xin Nanjiang in the family.


    "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, you two are older brothers. Remember to protect your younger sister at school and not let others bully your younger sister, you know?" Xu Yunying patted Xu Yujie, who was crying in her arms, and told her two sons.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing nodded seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, we will definitely not let anyone bully my sister, if anyone dares to bully my sister, I will definitely beat that person to the ground."


    As they spoke, the two brothers still made gestures. They were not as reluctant as Xu Yujie. They were more looking forward to the study and life outside.


    Xin Nanjiang patted Xu Yunying''s shoulder and persuaded him, "Didn''t you mean to live in Teacher Song''s yard? Then when the vige is not busy, I will apany you to find them. They should have a day off on weekends, yes it''s ok." Come back, that is to say, we are separated for six days each time."


    Now I can still see each other often while studying, but when I work in the future, I can��t see each other for a year or so, what should I do?


    It''s like he hasn''t seen his son Xin Zhuoqun for two or three years. Although he wrote to his son and told him the address of Ping''an Vige, he doesn''t know if Xin Zhuoqun will be able to find it sessfully when he returns in the future.


    "As parents, we have to learn to let go, because when they grow up, someone will apany them for us. As long as we know that the children are healthy and alive, we don''t need to worry about the rest, and we don''t need to worry about it. Worry." Xin Nanjiangforted.


    "I know, it''s just that the three children have left me all of a sudden, and I can''t ept it all at once! I won''t stop them from making progress because I don''t want to. world." Xu Yunying wiped her tears, sucked her nose, and said with a sob.


    Although the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good, she doesn''t want them to stay in Ping''an Vige for the rest of their lives. She wants them to go out to see the world and return to Ping''an Vige after seeing the world. Of course, she will respect their choice.


    "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Yu Jie, you should study hard and strive to get excellent grades when youe back. I will take care of your mother, so don''t worry. If I have the slightest negligence, you cane back and ask me. "Xin Nanjiang said seriously.


    The days in Ping''an Vige made him experience true happiness, and he will naturally guard this hard-won happiness.


    Xu Yunying''s cheeks started to heat up, she pushed Xin Nanjiang''s abdomen, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "What I said is true, I will take good care of you, I will take good care of you!" Xin Nanjiang said seriously.


    Xu Yunying adjusted her emotions, wiped away her tears, and then packed the luggage for the three children, saying, "You all have money, so don''t treat yourself badly when you are studying, you know? Also, if your grandma, still Those uncles and aunts, if you go to school to trouble you, you can call the police directly, you know? Don��t be polite to them, we have nothing to do with them long ago, they are not qualified to dance in front of us, you know ?"


    Xu Yunying pulled Xu Yujie to her face, wiped away her tears, and told her, "Don''t go out alone after entering the school. If you have something to deal with in the future, remember to call brother. There are many human traffickers outside. If you are cheated , we don��t know where to find it, so if a ssmate takes you out to y, if you can��t refuse, you must tell your two brothers, you know?��


    Xu Yunying wished to pass on her life''s experience to her children, but she had never read a book in her life, and she didn''t know much. She only lived in a small world in Ping''an Vige, and she really didn''t know what it was like outside.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Mr. Song has taught us everything, and we know how to deal with things when we encounter problems." Xu Yujie said sobbingly, she is not afraid of going to a new environment, she just doesn''t want to part with her mother.


    When they were still in the first grade, Teacher Song began to teach them how to escape and save themselves if they encountered human traffickers, as well as other self-rescue methods in case of danger.


    Not only taught, but also conducted many simtion exercises. It can be said that if you really encounter such a thing, as long as you don''t die immediately, you will definitely have the possibility of escape.


    "That''s good, but you still have to be very careful, you know?" The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried!

 Chapter 520: three months pregnant

    Chapter 520 Three months pregnant


    Xu Yunying really dare not think about it. After Xu Yujie gets married and is no longer by her side, what will she do?


    It was almost time, so the three brothers and sisters gathered at the entrance of the vige with their luggage, and Zhou Zhouhai would send them to their residences.


    Gu Ming also sent Gu Liang to gather at the entrance of the vige, "When you get to school, study hard, try to finish junior high school and then go to high school, and try to give yourself a good future ande back."


    Gu Liang took the luggage from Gu Ming''s hand, hesitated for a while, and said, "Brother, that Qi Fenglian is really good, you should think about it, if you miss it, you will never meet someone who likes you so much Yes, we have always depended on each other for life, and I also hope that brother can live happily."


    Gu Ming stretched out his hand and rubbed Gu Liang''s head, "Kid, what are you worrying about? You just need to study hard."


    "What kid? I''m already fifteen years old, and my brother is almost twenty-three years old. If he doesn''t marry a wife, he may be a bachelor for the rest of his life." Gu Liang straightened his hair. He was about to kick his feet, and hurried away with his luggage.


    Gu Ming stood there, watched Gu Liang climb onto the tractor, and waved to him. Gu Liang has grown up, and he won''t need him as an older brother much anymore.


    It''s time for him to bring personal matters to the agenda.


    -


    Money is the house of the people.


    Dinner is ready, and Zhou Hai hastily rushed over after sending off the students.


    Wu Zhuhua also called Qian Youfu''s family, Qian Youcai''s family, Zhu Baojuan, Guan Shenghui, and Xiaotao over. There is something delicious tonight, so naturally he must call his own family over!


    Qian Xuefen and Wu Zhuhua looked at each other, and then put a very nd fish in front of Fu Jiamin. The fish was simply boiled without much seasoning.


    Sure enough, Fu Jiamin didn''t hold back, covered his mouth and ran out, vomited outside for a while and came in, seeing everyone staring at him, Fu Jiamin''s heart skipped a beat, the rm bell rang loudly, and then he apologized He smiled, "I''m sorry, it''s been hot recently, I''m a bit greedy for cold, I drank too much cold water, so..." Before I could say anything, I vomited again.


    Qian Xuefen received Wu Zhuhua''s gaze, and then said, "Jia Min, I think you are probably pregnant. When I was pregnant before, whenever I smelled meat, I wanted to vomit. I really vomited whatever I ate. , all the good food is wasted.��


    Before Fu Jiamin and Fu Daxin had time to refute, Qian Weiguo pped the table and said, "That''s right, my daughter-inw was like this when she was pregnant. There shouldn''t be any fishy smell in the house, otherwise she would definitely vomit. This **** bad child is really hard work. Master, since Comrade Jiamin is pregnant, how can you take her around for so long? You really shouldn��t be, you are not qualified to be a father ..."


    "I''m not pregnant, I don''t even have a partner, how could I be pregnant?" Fu Jiamin''s face turned green with anger, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that something was wrong.


    Qian Chuntao came over, took Fu Jiamin''s hand, and pressed on her pulse. After a while, she said with a serious face, "Sister Jiamin, you are indeed pregnant, and it''s been almost three months."


    Fu Jiamin shook off Qian Chuntao''s hand, and frowned impatiently, "Go, go, go, what are you messing around with like a child? You said I''m pregnant, so am I pregnant? I don''t even have a partner, how can I get pregnant? Aren''t you wronging me for my bad style? "


    Fu Jiamin was on the verge of crying as he spoke, and he really hated his father to death.


    "Comrade Fu Jiamin." Qian Xuefen said seriously, "Our Xiaotao has been studying medicine for almost half a year, so do you think she is messing around? And you did it to Xiaotao in front of us, Isn''t it too impolite? Although your father taught several tractor drivers in our vige, our vige also brought a big gift over at that time. In such an exchange of equivalent value, our Ping''an Vige doesn''t owe you anything. You came here to show off your might. What are you doing?"


    "Xuefen, Comrades Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin are guests after all, how can you say that about guests?" Wu Zhuhua pretended to reprimand Qian Xuefen, and then said, "Take Xiaotao to see Dr. Qi first, Xiaotao has It didn''t hit anywhere."


    Blinking her eyes as she spoke, since Comrade Fu Jiamin refused to admit that she was pregnant, then invite Dr. Qi and let a professional doctor show her to see how she can defend herself.


    After a while, Qian Xuefen and Xiaotao brought Dr. Qi Yang back, and Wu Zhuhua said, "Doctor Qi, our family Xiaotao took the pulse of this **** and diagnosed that this **** is almost three months pregnant, and she doesn''t know I would like to ask Dr. Qi to help Xiaotao confirm it, and then give our Baojuan a pulse. She is almost four months old, and we also want to know about the child''s growth and development."


    Dr. Qi nodded, "Okay." Then he stretched out his hand to Fu Jiamin, "Comrade, on the way here, I heard that you have been vomiting. If you are not pregnant, it may be because of gastrointestinal problems. Seek early treatment, otherwise it will be difficult to cure when it bes serious."


    The eyes of a group of people fell on Fu Jiamin''s body in unison, making Fu Jiamin feel like he was riding a tiger.


    But Qian Weimin was still angry about Fu Jiamin pushing Xiaotao just now, so how could he speak out?


    Plus he believed in the medical skills of his precious granddaughter, Xiaotao said that Fu Jiamin was pregnant, so he definitely didn''t run away.


    Fu Jiamin said that she has no partner and is not pregnant, so it can be seen that there are some unknown or shady secrets behind this!


    No wonder Fu Daxin suddenly brought Fu Jiamin here today. It is very likely that he wanted to put Fu Jiamin in Ping''an Vige to raise a baby, and then take Fu Jiamin back after the limelight has passed.


    It can only be said that Qian Weimin still thinks too much about people in his heart, if things are as simple as Qian Weimin thinks about.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting, as if she would not give up until she stretched out her hand, Fu Jiamin had no choice but to stretch out her hand reluctantly, but her heart was extremely nervous, I hope this old doctor can''t diagnose anything because of his inexperienced medical skills It''s better toe out.


    After Dr. Qi took Fu Jiamin''s pulse, he said with a serious face, "This **** is indeed pregnant. It''s almost three months old. Xiao Tao''s diagnosis is good, but this **** is not only pregnant, but also pregnant. Suffering from a very...serious disease, Xiaotao is still young, she hasn��t learned this, it��s normal that she can��t be diagnosed.��


    Hearing this, Fu Jiamin waspletely discouraged, and he had nothing to love.

 Chapter 521: It was for you

    Chapter 521 is aimed at you


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my daughter?" Fu Daxin asked anxiously.


    Doctor Qi waved his hand at Qian Weimin''s family, "Can I trouble you to step back first? What I''m going to say next is a bit private, and it''s inconvenient for outsiders to know."


    Wu Zhuhua hurriedly greeted everyone to enter the house, and left the scene to Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin.


    Seeing that everyone in Qian Weimin''s family had left, Dr. Qi slowly opened his mouth, "If my diagnosis is correct, the **** should have syphilis, and it may be that she or her partner has not developed a good Hygienic habits, and it may also be cross-infection caused by too many partners around the partner."


    Fu Jiamin''s face turned pale immediately, and Fu Daxin''s chest heaved violently in anger.


    That **** man has too many partners around him. The other **** got pregnant first, and he married someone. Unexpectedly, just after he married someone, Fu Jiamin also found out that he was pregnant.


    At first, everyone didn��t know that the **** man was in two boats, or it was because another **** was pregnant and had to marry.


    Wu Zhuhua in the room covered her mouth in shock when she heard this. This Fu Jiamin kept saying that she had no partner and was not pregnant. Unexpectedly, she was not only pregnant but also contracted a terrible disease.


    Fortunately, Qian Xuefen noticed, otherwise, after they really entangled Wu Hu, Wu Hu''s family would be ruined by Fu Jiamin.


    Doctor Qi''s voice was actually not loud, but after everyone entered the room, the voice in the main room became a little louder, so they could all hear it clearly, and Qian Weiguo and Zhou Hai had a puzzled look on their faces.


    What they don''t understand is how lesbians nowadays are so courageous. They dare to do things between husband and wife without getting married, and dare to get pregnant without getting married.


    Fortunately, they all married good wives.


    The two of them didn''t know what they thought of, and they both looked sideways at Wu Hu subconsciously. Wu Hu touched his nose in embarrassment, "What are you all looking at me for? Did I do anything?"


    After all, Qian Weiguo is in his forties, and he is a little more experienced than them, "I finally figured out why Master suddenly came to Ping''an Vige to look for us. It turned out that he came here for you! No wonder he just clicked on you from time to time. name."


    Wu Hu was taken aback, "Why are youing at me? Why don''t I understand what you are talking about?"


    "Comrade Fu Jiamin is pregnant. Master wants to choose a better or easy partner for her, but Zhou Zhouhai and I both have families. Naturally, they will note to destroy our marriage, so the only thing left is I''m leaving you, you''re kind, and you''re a tractor driver, isn''t this the kind of wealthy son-inw that father-inw likes?" Qian Weiguo patted Wu Hu''s shoulder as he spoke, with a look that asked him to ask for more blessings. look.


    Wu Hu''s face was a bit ugly, "Why do they think that I will definitely ept it? Could it be that in their hearts, I am only worthy of being trash? Even if Comrade Fu Jiamin is not pregnant, I will not ept it, because I have already believed I saw the object."


    Now I can finally figure out why they came to Ping An Vige suddenly. Didn��t they look down on Ping An Vige before, did they always ignore answers when they asked for advice?


    Why is it delivered to your door now that you have something to do?


    Do you really think everyone listens to him?


    "Listen first, don''t rush to define." Qian Weimin said, he was also angry, since they came empty-handed, he knew that Fu Daxin didn''t reallye to see them, he didn''t expect toe to plot against them.


    "Doctor, is there any cure for this disease?" Fu Daxin asked anxiously.


    Doctor Qi thought for a while, then nodded, "It can be treated, but the process is a bit long. Syphilis infection by pregnant women can be transmitted to the fetus, especially the infection of syphilis in the first three or four months of pregnancy will have a great impact on the fetus. There may be deformities, fetal development dys, and even stillbirths and miscarriages, so we don''t know what the baby in Comrade Fu Jiamin''s womb is like now. We can only treat Comrade Fu Jiamin first, but there are some problems during the treatment It may harm the fetus, and you should be aware of these things yourself."


    "Doctor, can we take away the child first, and then treat it?" Her daughter was pregnant when she was unmarried, so how can she behave if it spreads? How can she get married with a child in her arms? Normally, if you take this opportunity to get rid of the child, and then hide the matter, you can find another good family.


    "If you really think about it, of course you can. After eating, you cane to the health station to find me. I will prescribe abortion pills for you first, and then go home to eat. After the body recovers, I will treat other diseases." Illness." Doctor Qi said, and yelled "you cane out" into the room, and went back with his medical bag.


    Everyone came out of the room, trying to show a normal look, not wanting Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin to see that they not only knew but also guessed the purpose of their visit to Ping''an Vige today.


    Everyone went back to their original seats and sat down. No one was in the mood to eat any more, and they all held their chopsticks while talking and acting.


    "Wu Hu, how are your parents doing now?" Fu Daxin asked Wu Hu.


    Wu Hu''s heart was full of rm bells. The goal of their father and daughter was indeed him. Hmph, I didn''t want to introduce him to someone back then, but now my daughter was pregnant with someone else''s child and got sick, so I wanted to give it to him. beautiful.


    Wu Hu smiled at Fu Daxin, "My parents are fine, thank you Comrade Fu for your verbal concern."


    It��s a good thing to ask for help ande empty-handed. When Qian Weimin asked him to teach them, he gave a lot of big gifts, even if people in the city don��t do anything, they might not give such big gifts!


    As soon as Wu Hu''s words came out, Fu Daxin''s face changed. In a sh, he thought that he came to find Qian Weimin today empty-handed. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t put Qian Weimin on an equal footing at all, so he naturally felt that Qian Weimin was not worthy of his big gift, he felt that Qian Weimin should beg him as before.


    "I want to visit your parentster, how about giving them some practical care?" Send them a daughter-inw, they should be very happy, and they should hold Fu Jiamin in their hands in the future Let''s go!


    Fu Daxin thought happily in his heart.


    Wu Hu was a little embarrassed for a while, so he looked up at Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua, seeing Wu Zhuhua nodding to him, Wu Hu agreed, "Yes, if Comrade Fu visits my parents, they should be very happy. "


    Wu Zhuhua has already reminded Wu Hu''s mother before, and Wu Hu has already met someone, she believes that Wu Hu''s mother will not be fooled by this father and daughter.


    After the suspenseful dinner, Wu Hu wanted to sit at Qian Weimin''s house for a while longer, but Fu Daxin asked Wu Hu to take them to his house to visit his parents as soon as he was in a hurry.

 Chapter 522: Want to plot against us? no way

    Chapter 522 Want to plot against us? no way


    Wu Hu had no choice but to take Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin home.


    Qian Weiguo and Zhou Hai quietly followed behind. Now that they know about Fu Daxin''s father and daughter''s n, they naturally can''t let Wu Hu''s family get caught up in it!


    Fu Jiamin tugged on Fu Daxin''s sleeve, but Fu Daxin threw it away. If she didn''t know how to behave, would he be willing to do such a degrading thing?


    Picking and picking, he felt that Wu Hu''s situation was better. Wu Hu himself is not the kind of person with a strong temper. Even if he has no feelings, he will not do anything to hurt his daughter.


    Only by entrusting his daughter to such a person can he rest assured.


    Wu Hu came to the door of the house, pushed open the courtyard door, and said to Fu Daxin, "Comrade Fu, this is my home, and the conditions are not very good. I hope Comrade Fu will not hold you back."


    Wu Hu''s mother heard the voice and came out, and seeing the father and daughter following Wu Hu, she knew that this was Wu Hu''s master, father and daughter back then, "Hello,rades, you are wee to visit our house, but our The conditions are not good, the hospitality is not good, I hope you don''t me me!"


    Wu Hu''s mother poured two bowls of cool white and opened them, and put them on the table in front of them.


    Fu Jiamin looked down and saw the bowl with a mouth missing, and there was a little ck thing on the edge of the bowl, she frowned in distaste, Fu Daxin stretched out his foot under the table and touched her foot, signaling her to behave better .


    Such a family is easy to deal with, won''t she just do what she says in the future? If you go to a house where the mother-inw is more powerful, you will be oppressed by the mother-inw for the rest of your life.


    After drinking tea for a while, Fu Daxin got into the topic, "Sister-inw, what do you think of our Jiamin?"


    Wu Hu''s mother raised her eyes to look at Fu Jiamin, and said intentionally, "It''s not good, she looks so thin and weak, so she can''t be a person who can work. Our family''s marriage to a daughter-inw is not to marry a delicate youngdy, but I want to marry a strong body who can bear sons and take care of all the housework. For a girl like your Jiamin, if I enter the door, I won��t be able to enjoy her service, and I will have to serve her instead. , I don��t even want ten of them.��


    Fu Daxin''s face turned pale from being choked, and a trace of resentment rose in his heart, why should he look down on his daughter?


    He is a tractor driver, a technician, and he is always the object ofpetition.


    "Sister-inw, it''s not what it used to be. You can''t do it like andlord!" Fu Daxin persuaded.


    Wu Hu''s mother shook her head stubbornly, "That won''t work. My daughter-inw has to do theundry, cook and take care of the whole family with the children. If she dares to stop for a second, I will greet her whole family. When she enters our house, she has to listen to me. Otherwise, why would our family marry her? There are so many hard-working and capable people, if our family doesn��t marry, why marry a useless person who can��t do anything? Wasting food?��


    Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin became angrier the more they listened. Isn''t this just inly saying that they look down on Fu Jiamin? Do you really think their Wuhu is a dish? If it weren''t for Wu Hu''s soft temper, Fu Daxin wouldn''t have introduced his daughter to him!


    Wu Hu''s mother continued, "By the way, if such a girl wants to marry our family Wu Hu, it''s not impossible to discuss."


    Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin both hung up.


    "As long as you give me 5,000 yuan, I will agree with her toe in, but she must give birth to a grandson for me immediately after entering the door, and then take care of all the housework and take good care of me." Wu Hu''s mother looked arrogant. Said.


    Of course, she said this purely to scare Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin. Her Wuhu family has already separated out and lived alone. She will not interfere in the lives of her son and daughter-inw in the future.


    What''s more, she is very satisfied with the person Wu Hu looks at, so how could she treat her girl like this!


    "Why don''t you go grab it?" Fu Da confidently stood up straight away.


    "Comrade Fu, didn''t you say you came to visit my parents? Then why did you lose your temper with my mother? Isn''t it impolite toe to the master''s house and lose your temper with the master''s house? My mother is just talking about her own request." That''s all, if the girl''s family thinks that this requirement is too strict, they don''t have to marry, and no one will follow the girl''s head and make her nod, Comrade Fu, don''t you think so?" Wu Hu looked at Fu Daxin angrily .


    Fortunately, Fu Daxin disliked them at the beginning, and didn''t ask them to pay homage to teachers, but just took their things. Otherwise, now he has to support Fu Daxin''s family, so what would be called aggrieved?


    "That''s right, Comrade Fu, I''m just telling you my request. Why do you react so strongly? Could it be that you want to marry Fu Jiamin to our family? You can find a match for Fu Jiamin in the future." Isn''t it enough for our family to be a good inw''s family?" Wu Hu''s mother raised her eyebrows in embarrassment, trying to plot against their family, is it possible?


    Wu Hu already has a date in their family, let alone Fu Jiamin is Master Wu Hu''s daughter, no matter whose daughter it is, she will not ruin her son''s happiness.


    Fu Daxin choked for a moment, yes, he reacted so strongly, wouldn''t it be obvious that he wanted to marry his daughter into his family?


    Now I know that Wu Hu''s family is also a big fire pit, Wu Hu is a mother boy, even if Wu Hu is soft-tempered, but he was tightly controlled by his mother, even if he married Fu Jiamin, he should listen to his mother , won''t treat Jiamin too well.


    Thinking of this, Fu Daxin suddenly rejoiced that he didn''t really ept them as apprentices back then. If he really epted such people as apprentices, he would be **** to death.


    "Sister-inw, Wu Hu, I''m bothering you today. It''s gettingte, and we should go back." Fu Daxin said confidently, then pulled Fu Jiamin around and left.


    After walking a few steps, Fu Jiamin shook off Fu Daxin''s hand angrily, "It''s all your fault, you insisted on not agreeing with me to be with him, which caused me to miss the opportunity, and now watching me being humiliated in every possible way , are you satisfied?"


    Fu Daxin was also very angry, "It''s obvious that you are indiscreet, and you have a rtionship with someone else when you are not married. How can you me us? I have abandoned my old face and found Qian Weimin. What do you want from me? Do it? Wu Hu��s family��s conditions are too harsh, and there��s nothing we can do about it. If I cane up with 5,000 yuan, why would I send you there? Why should I send you to the countryside to suffer?��


    The father and daughter quarreled not far from Wu Hu''s house.


    After a while, Fu Daxin''s momentum subsided, "Otherwise, you should abort the child first, and then heal the disease. At that time, I will force Wu Hu to marry you with the order of the master, and then force Wu Hu to break up with you." Move out and live alone, so that your mother-inw will not be able to bully you."


    "Don''t you father and daughter think that our Wu family is easy to bully?" Wu Hu''s mother suddenly said, her voice was a little scary, "Fu Daxin, you really gave birth to a good daughter. You are sick, you want to take us for granted, don��t you?��

 Chapter 523: Wen Qiangs fierce side

    Chapter 523 Wen Qiang''s fierce side


    Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin turned their heads to look over, and saw a group of vigers from Ping''an Vige standing beside Wu Hu''s mother. It turned out that the father and daughter had just had an argument that got excited and disturbed the nearby vigers, so they ran out to watch the fun, without Thinking of it, I ate a shocking melon.


    "Comrade Fu, we didn''t pay homage to teachers back then, so you can''t be regarded as our master, and you can''t force Wu Hu to do anything in the name of master." Qian Weiguo stood up and said.


    "I didn''t expect the father and daughter to be so dark-hearted ande here from such a distance just to frame Wu Hu. Are all the **** men in their vige dead?"


    "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, how can bad bamboos produce good bamboo shoots?"


    "I don''t know what kind of disease this daughter is suffering from. Could it be a dirty disease caused by ying? If someone marries her, will she also contract this disease?"


    The vigers also chattered about it.


    "Ah..." Fu Jiamin screamed unbearably, and ran forward.


    Fu Daxin hurriedly chased after him, came to Ping''an Vige full of confidence, and left Ping''an Vige in disgrace. Fortunately, he didn''t teach them what he was good at back then, otherwise he would have to vomit blood in anger. Something happened to his daughter, and the three apprentices There was no one to help.


    Qian Weiguo shouted, "Comrade Fu Daxin, we have all heard it. If you spread rumors about Ping''an Vige after you go back, don''t me us for promoting your daughter. If you are in the first grade of junior high school, then we will punish you." Do fifteen."


    Hearing the threat, Fu Daxin staggered and almost fell to the ground. Finally, he stabilized his footsteps and chased after Fu Jiamin.


    After Fu Jiamin and Fu Daxin both ran out of Ping''an Vige, Qian Weiguo walked over to the security team at the door and said, "These two people have a bad stomach, don''t let them enter the vige again, so as not to destroy the vige." Lost."


    After Qian Weiguo finished speaking, he nced at the direction Fu Daxin and his daughter left in disgust. They only learnedter that Fu Daxin was more than just keeping a hand in the past few years.


    Received money for so many good things for the people, but failed to teach them well. This kind of people with a deep city have nothing to do with.


    Fu Jiamin and Fu Daxin ran a long distance before realizing that they hadn''t gone to the doctor to get the medicine, so they hurriedly turned around and ran back, but the person guarding the door refused to help them inform Qian Wei If the vigers came to pick them up, they would not be able to enter Ping''an Vige at all.


    Fu Jiamin hated Fu Daxin so much, "I me you, I me you, you insisted on bringing me to Ping''an Vige, now it''s all right? I''m ashamed to go to Ping''an Vige, which makes me how to behave in the future ? I don''t want to live..."


    "Why are you ming me again? I also want to find you an honest partner. Who let you show your ws? If you behave well, you will probably be Wuhu''s wife tomorrow, and you can stay in Ping''an Vige Why don''t you go back to the vige? Anyway, no one in the vige knows about your pregnancy, so go back and find a man from the vige. With our family''s conditions, there are many people who are willing toe."


    Fu Daxin was about to be **** off by Fu Jiamin. Originally, he wanted to find her a partner in the city and let her live a good life with food supplies. How could he have thought that she would have an affair with an educated youth in the vige? The educated youth also had a rtionship with an urban girl who lived in the Educated Youth Court together, and now he is even married to her.


    If the city girl found out about Fu Jiamin''s pregnancy, their family might suffer, so hurry up and find a son-inw, so that the child will have a reasonable origin.


    Then find an excuse to quarrel, abort the child, and then push the disease to others, so that everything seems so justified.


    Finally, Fu Jiamin agreed to Fu Daxin''s proposal, because now only in this way can people deal with their troubles without anyone noticing.


    At this time, there was the sound of a bicycleing from the front. Fu Daxin hurriedly pulled Fu Jiamin up, and hid on the side of the road. After a while, he saw a **** man in very high-end clothes riding a bicycle.


    Fu Jiamin patted Fu Daxin''s arm excitedly, "Dad, this **** man is so handsome, and his clothes are very high-end, and he has a watch on his hand, so you can tell that he is in good condition , Only with such a man can we live a good life, I want to be with him."


    Fu Jiamin looked at Wen Qiang who was riding a bicycle, sticking out his tongue meanly to moisten his lips, looking at Wen Qiang''s eyes, Fu Daxin nodded, "As long as you don''t let him If you enter Ping''an Vige, it is impossible for him to know what you have done."


    When Wen Qiang was about to arrive in front of him, Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin rushed out. Fu Daxin opened his arms to stop Wen Qiang from advancing, and Fu Jiamin rushed towards Wen Qiang. As long as he hugged, an intersection urred. , this **** man has to marry if he doesn''t want to, and he has to recognize the child in her belly even if he doesn''t recognize it.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiang''s bicycle handle turned slightly, and he went into the side path. Fu Jiamin and Fu Daxin nced at each other, and hurriedly chased after them. When they saw Wen Qiang again, they saw that Wen Qiang had more With a sharp knife, Wen Qiang also approached them step by step.


    Wen Qiang is in charge of such a big night market, so it is impossible for him to be unprepared when he goes out, otherwise he would have died countless times over the years.


    Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin backed away in panic, Fu Daxin''s body exuded an even more unpleasant smell.


    "Forgive me, man, we have no malicious intentions, I...I just want to introduce you to someone." Fu Daxin was struggling with his tongue, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Really? Is that the **** next to you? Pigs look better than her, so why do you think I will ept the person you introduce to me?" Although Wen Qiang is not a person who judges people by their appearance, they provoked him today , don''t me him for saying such heart-wrenching words.


    As long as they are a little self-aware, they will not do such a thing.


    Wen Qiang stabbed at Fu Daxin with the sharp knife in his hand, and Fu Daxin fell to the ground in fright, so Wen Qiang pointed the knife at his chest, "Hurry up and get your daughter out of here." As far as you can go, if the slightest bit of what happened today gets out, don''t me me for chasing after you and destroying your entire family."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Qiang stabbed the sharp knife in his hand hard into the ground, and the tip of the knife stuck into the soil about ten centimeters.


    Fu Jiamin and Fu Daxin got along and supported each other, scared the **** out of their heads.


    Watching the two leave, Wen Qiang pulled the knife out of the ground, wiped off the mud on it with a handkerchief, put it back into the scabbard, got on the bicycle, and rode back to the vige.


    Backing back to No. 5 Courtyard, seeing two more children in the house, I was a little surprised, "Yu Chen, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 524: have a child inherit the family property

    Chapter 524 Give birth to a child and inherit the family property


    "Brother Qiang, you''re back!" Lu Yuchen greeted him excitedly, with a smile like a flower, which shows how much joy she felt when her husband returned.


    Wen Qiang immediately embraced his beloved wife, hugged her tightly, lowered his head to feel the fragrance of her body, and then carried her inside.


    Lu Yuchen exined, "Brothers and sisters Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing who live in the No. It will be easier."


    Wen Qiang whispered, "You will not rx tonight."


    When Lu Yuchen heard this, his cheeks turned red. As long as hees back, she will not be able to rx, but she still looks forward to his return. Who makes her like the feeling of being cared about!


    In front of the door, Wen Qiang put Lu Yuchen down, Xiaomeng was a child of a few years old, but Zhou Xiangqing was a girl in her teens, it was not good for her to see.


    Lu Yuchen made a bowl of malted milk for Zhou Xiangqing and Xiaomeng, and asked them to go to the next room, while the two of them went to the stove to boil hot water. Lu Yuchen had already washed up with Xiaomeng, but she was still beaten by Wen Qiang. Pulled into the bathtub.


    The bathtub is veryrge, filled with water, and you can lie in it and take a bath, veryfortable andfortable.


    The two wereughing and ying in the bathtub, chatting, and finally the battlefield moved to the room, and the battle continued until the early morning. Wen Qiang stroked the bangs on Lu Yuchen''s forehead, and said softly, "Yuchen, give me a baby!" .��


    Lu Yuchen nodded shyly, "Okay!"


    "Otherwise we have so much money, no one will inherit it, and I don''t want to use it for outsiders."


    Hearing this, Lu Yuchen chuckled, "Okay!"


    -


    Song Xi stood in the empty ssroom, suddenly feeling very sad.


    Just sending off the first batch of graduates, she was really sad in her heart, and she knew in her heart that such separation is the normal state of life.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Song Xi standing in the fifth grade ssroom, Zhang Lianxin couldn''t help asking, and after a while, she realized, "There is always a banquet in the world, Xiaoxi, you have to get used to this kind of thing, after all You send students to graduate every year."


    Song Xi nodded, "I know, I just looked at the empty ssroom and felt a little dazed for a while."


    Song Xi adjusted her mood and went to teach the first-grade students. Now she only needs to take care of the first-grade students. It is much easier than before, and she has more time to do her own things.


    After ss, returning to the office, seeing Ji Rufeng reading the letter, Song Xi was a little curious, "Is Brother Zhao here?"


    "Yes!" Ji Rufeng read the letter, put it in an envelope, and put it in a drawer, "Brother Zhao sent the burden to your house first, he said it would save us from carrying it back, and deliver the letter to me." I went to find Teacher Zhang."


    Song Xi went and sat down opposite, "He is Teacher Zhang''s husband, so it''s fine to meet during the delivery time, as long as we don''t dy work."


    "Sister Xi, do you know who sent me the letter I just read?" Ji Rufeng poked his head over and asked mysteriously.


    Song Xi raised his brows, "It''s not my aunt or uncle, but a few cousins, otherwise, who else could be? It wouldn''t be your suitor in Beijing, right?" Then Song Xi regained her spirits, "Could it be true? Is it your suitor in Beijing? Among the friends, middle school ssmates, and high school ssmates you grew up with, there should be quite a few girls who have a crush on you, right?"


    Ji Rufeng curled his lips, and went further and further away, "It was a letter written by Xiao Qingcheng. He said he would get married in mid-August and asked if I could go to his wedding. The school was on summer vacation at that time, but things in the vige should not No, I don''t know if I can ask for leave."


    "In August, the double grab has been done. You can ask for leave. I want to go too. I want to go to the beach to catch the sea and eat the freshest seafood. So please help me send a telegram to Xiao Qingcheng and ask if I can go. If I can go, I will also go to the captain to ask for leave and issue a letter of introduction."


    In her previous life, Song Xi often saw videos of bloggers catching the sea, and she was very envious when she saw them picking up all kinds of fresh seafood.


    Although there are several fish tanks with seafood in the aquatic product section of her supermarket, she still yearns for the fun brought by catching the sea.


    Ji Rufeng''s eyes lit up a little bit, he was so excited, "Okay, then I will go to Zhao Jun now, write him the content and address of the telegram, and ask him to take the telegram for me."


    Ji Rufeng said, got up and ran out.


    Song Xi is also very yearning and looking forward to catching the sea.


    During lunch, Song Xi told Zhou Yi that she wanted to go to the beach, and Zhou Yi said, "Daughter-inw, no matter where you want to go, I will apany you."


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Okay, then the three of us will go together, and we will eat the freshest seafood together."


    When Xiao Qingcheng replied and they could go, she sent another telegram to Xiao Qingcheng, asking him to go to the viger''s house in advance to help her order more fresh seafood.


    Although dried seafood is delicious, the taste is not as good as fresh seafood.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhou Yi put down his bowl and chopsticks and went to open the door. Seeing Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayiing with Zhou Sijin, he hurriedly invited them in.


    Jiang Jiayi found out she was pregnant in the twelfth month of the year, and she has been pregnant for more than seven months now, and her belly is already big. When Song Xi looked up and saw Jiang Jiayi with her big belly, she was very excited, "Sister Jiayi, you are back, How many days can you rest this time?"


    "Two days, I have to go to work the morning after tomorrow." Jiang Jiayi led Zhou Sijin over.


    Song Xi hurriedly told them to sit down and rest. Women in this era, whether they work at work or at home, will work until the moment they are born. They are really great.


    Song Xi especially admired them.


    But the conditions in Ping��an Vige are very good now. There is no need for lesbians to work in the fields with their big bellies. As long as they find out that they are pregnant, they don��t have to force them to go to work.


    Anyway, there are many people in the vige, and most of them go to work to earn work points.


    Now there are more and more people in Ping''an Vige, and more and more pregnant lesbians. Midwives live in Ping''an Vige and are always ready.


    Ping An Vige has really done a very good job of this.


    "Did you eat?" Song Xi asked.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "We''ve already eaten it, don''t worry about us, eat it quickly!"


    After eating, the table was cleared, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi also sat down. Song Xi handed Zhou Ping the frog breeding instructions he copied, "Zhou Ping, take it back and have a good look, you can go to the field Collect some small tadpoles from the ditch and try raising them at home, so that they can be raised on arge scale in the future.��

 Chapter 525: personally hand the gift into your hands

    Chapter 525 Personally deliver the gift to your hands


    "Thank you." Zhou Ping reached out to take the breeding instructions, but he didn''t expect Song Xi to find them for them.


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? You have helped us a lot before!"


    Song Xi��s yard grows cucumbers and tomatoes. Because of the effect of Lingquan water, cucumbers and tomatoes grow very well, and the yield is also high. As soon as Zhou Sijin entered the yard, he was attracted by the bright red tomatoes.


    Song Xi took a small basket, picked some cucumbers, tomatoes, and small tomatoes, washed them with well water, and put them on the table, "Sijin, you can take whatever you want."


    Rare things like this can only be found in well-connected families, not in average-connected families.


    Zhou Ping��s family also nted them, but they didn��t grow as well as Song Xi��s. That��s natural. Other families couldn��t pour water from the spiritual spring every day like Song Xi, so the growth and yield would naturally be worse.


    Jiang Jiayi picked up a small tomato and threw it into her mouth, and then her eyes lit up, "This little tomato is delicious! It''s sweet and crunchy, and it''s full of pulp."


    "Eat more if it tastes good. Eating more fruits and vegetables during pregnancy is good for your health, and your baby''s skin will also be good." The well in Jiang Jiayi''s house contains some spiritual spring water, and the fruits and vegetables in the yard are also irrigated with spiritual spring water Yes, so even if Jiang Jiayi no longer supplements her body, it doesn''t matter, the things in her house have enough nutrients.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Song Xi remembered that the dried seafood that Xiao Qingcheng had just mailed to her was still on the floor of the main room. Before she had time to clean it up, she went to pack Jiang Jiayi with five driedrge yellow croakers and arge bowl of dried abalone. For her good sister, she It is still very generous, if it is given to others, at most it will be half a catty to taste, and it is not given every time the goods are received.


    But for Jiang Jiayi, her attitude is different, because Jiang Jiayi is one of her few good friends and sisters.


    Song Xi brought the basket over and handed it to Zhou Ping, "I packed some driedrge yellow croaker and dried abalone for you, and I will cook it for sister Jiayi when I go back."


    Zhou Ping took the basket with a smile, "Thank you, Zhou Yi''s being able to marry you is not only his blessing, but also our blessing. We have all benefited from it."


    "You have helped us a lot! We are mutual, sincere for sincere, do you understand? If you betray me and Zhou Yi in the future, you will not even be able to enter the door. Do you want to be treated like this? It''s a dream. !" Song Xi put the melon seeds in the middle of the table, and was about to sit down and chat with melon seeds for a while, when there was a knock on the door, she had no choice but to go to open the door.


    Seeing Li Qingqing and Li Lei standing outside the door, she was a little surprised, "Sister Qingqing, Brother Lei, have you eaten yet? How about I go and make you something to eat!"


    "No need, I just cleaned up the house and yard in the No. 2 courtyard, and I just cooked a simple meal there. We are grown-ups, so don''t worry about us!" Li Qingqing said while holding Song Xi''s hand.


    Song Xi nodded, "That''s good, you guys sit down and rest!"


    Song Xi went to the kitchen to make tea, and then packed some dried seafood for Li Qingqing, so that she didn''t have to go to Li Qingqing''s house.


    The original "tea party" with four people became six people because of the joining of Li Qingqing and Li Lei.


    Li Qingqing was afraid that Li Lei would tell what she had already seen, so she winked at Li Lei to signal him not to say anything. She wanted to wait until things stabilized, and she was afraid that something might change temporarily.


    Chatting and chatting, they talked about what happenedst night. Zhou Ping asked with a mysterious face, "Have you heard about what happenedst night?"


    Song Xi was a little strange, "Did something happen in the vigest night? We don''t know anything!"


    Zhou Yi goes home immediately after work, and doesn��t chat with the older male vigers in the vige, so he is now a gossip instor in the vige.


    "A few years ago, didn''t the captain send money to Weiguo, Zhou Zhouhai, and Wu Hu to learn how to drive a tractor from the tractor driver of the Hongqi production team? Yesterday, the tractor driver Fu Daxin brought his daughter Fu Jiamin to the vige to find the captain , In fact, they are drunkards who don''t want to drink, but Wu Hu, that Fu Daxin wants to introduce Fu Jiamin to Wu Hu."


    "If that Fu Jiamin is a good person, it''s fine, but in the end, that Fu Jiamin''s private life is quite chaotic, she became pregnant before marriage, and contracted heart disease. Fu Daxin wants to introduce such a daughter to Wuhu, it is really too vicious , actually wanted Wu Hu to be taken advantage of."


    "Do you know that Fu Jiamin is pregnant, who took the pulse?"


    Everyone shook their heads when they heard Zhou Ping''s question. They didn''t participate, so how could they know so many things.


    "It''s Xiaotao. I didn''t expect Xiaotao to learn to feel the pulse at the age of ten. It''s really amazing. I want our Sijin family to study medicine in the future." Zhou Ping became more and more excited as he spoke.


    Song Xi nodded, "Xiaotao is very good. She has already learned her pulse in less than half a year. The process of learning Chinese medicine is very difficult and long. If you want to be a teacher, it will take at least ten years! If you want to To learn Chinese medicine, one has to start in elementary school.��


    Song Xi is very willing to give up to the children in the nursery and primary school in Ping''an Vige. He adds spiritual spring water to the water tank every day, so every child is nourished by the spiritual spring water every day, smart and clever.


    It is normal for children in Ping''an Vige to learn things faster than other children.


    Song Xi looked at his watch and saw that the time was almost up, so he said, "It''s almost time for ss, I''m going to school first, you guys talk slowly."


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll go with you." Li Qingqing got up and took Song Xi''s arm, and went to elementary school with her.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Why do you want to go to elementary school with me? I have to go to ss, and I don''t have time to apany you. How boring you are sitting in the office by yourself, why not chat with them at home!"


    "In recent years, you are always in a hurry. You didn''t even have time to sit down and have a meal with me on my birthday, so I want to get in touch with you! The perfume you gave me smells so good. I like it very much, and the skirt is also very good-looking. It suits me very well and looks very good-looking, Xiaoxi, I am so lucky to know you." Li Qingqing said seriously.


    Before Song Xi could speak, Li Qingqing took out a rectangr box, "Xiao Xi, your birthday is only a few days away, isn''t it? I''m afraid I won''t be free, so I''ll give you a present first. "


    "Huh?" Song Xi was surprised, "Sister Qingqing, you are really exaggerating. I don''t care about birthday parties. Why are you giving me gifts?"


    Li Qingqing pressed Song Xi''s hand, "I didn''t give this to me alone, it was given by our whole family, you must ept it, otherwise I won''t be able to exin to grandma and my mother when I go back, I''m here today There are only two tasks, one is to clean my parents'' No. 2 courtyard, and the other is to deliver the gift to you personally."

 Chapter 526: she doesnt know

    Chapter 526 She doesn''t know either


    "Okay, thank you, go back and help me take it with everyone. I will visit you when I go to themune next time." Song Xi epted the gift.


    Although it looked like an ordinary rectangr box, she could feel that the things inside were definitely not ordinary things.


    Because it was given to her by the whole Li family.


    The two walked and talked like this, and soon arrived at the elementary school. It was time for ss. Song Xi went to teach the students, while Li Qingqing sat in the office and read a book.


    After a ss, several teachers returned to the office.


    On the way back to the office, Ji Rufeng talked to Song Xi about going to the beach. Li Qingqing, who was sitting in the office, heard this and asked curiously, "Xiaoxi, are you going to the beach?"


    "There is such a n, not now, but in early August, but it will not be confirmed until then." Song Xi exined.


    "I want to go too." Li Qingqing envied her eyes, "Can I go together?"


    "It takes half a month to 20 days to go to the seaside. Are you sure you have such a long time to go with us?" Song Xi looked at Li Qingqing puzzled.


    Li Qingqing said, "I have been working diligently all these years. I have never asked for leave except for the prescribed leave. As long as I find a suitable person to take over the work for me, I should be able to ask for leave. .��


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then we''ll tell you when we confirm the travel date, and then you can write a personal letter of introduction and bring some luggage."


    Even Song Xi, who has been to the beach, is interested in the sea in this era, let alone Li Qingqing, a local. It is normal for her to want to go to the beach.


    It happens that everyone goes together, we can take care of each other, and it is safer.


    After returning home at night, Song Xi opened the birthday gift Li Qingqing gave her in advance. It turned out to be two pens, and they were the best and most expensive pens in this era.


    One blotting ck ink and blue ink for writing, and one blotting red ink for grading homework. It can be said that this birthday gift from the Li family was sent to her heart.


    Soon it was Saturday evening, and the students in the graduating ss who had attended junior high school for a week returned to the vige. Qian Weimin arranged for Wu Hu to pick them up. From then on, Wu Hu would be responsible for picking up the students every Saturday evening, and Thursday Hai would pick them up on weekends. Responsible for sending students back to their residences in the evening.


    As soon as Zhou Xiangdong went home and put down his personal belongings, he brought Zhou Xiangqing and Xiaomeng to find Song Xi, and shared interesting stories about junior high school with Song Xi.


    Zhou Xiangdong''s chattering tone was full of excitement, Song Xi didn''t bother him, and let him keep talking, and she listened to whatever he said.


    Because ten of them achieved excellent results in the entrance examination, Principal Lin directly arranged them in the key ss of the branch campus, which was also the ss that Principal Lin led.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that Principal Lin was quite shrewd. He arranged ten of them in his own ss, and after a few exams, Principal Lin became famous.


    "Xiang Dong, how is your rtionship with your ssmates in the city? Is there anyone who looks down on you and provokes you?" Song Xi asked with concern, this was what she was most worried about.


    No matter what time it is, it is always like this, the city people look down on the country people, and the rich people look down on the poor people.


    Zhou Xiangdong shook his head, "When we went to ss on the first day, Principal Lin said that if those messy things happened in his ss, we would go home and note to ss, and most of our ss is They came to study, not to y, so nothing like this happened.��


    "That''s good." After all, they were the students she brought out, and Song Xi must have cared about them. Now that she knew that they were all well at school, she felt relieved.


    "Xiangdong, Xiangqing, y with Xiaomeng here for a while, I''ll make dinner, you all have dinner here tonight!"


    As soon as Song Xi got up, Xiaomeng chased after her, and shouted in a milky and cute way, "Aunt Xi, let me help you light the fire!"


    "Thank you, Xiaomeng, but there''s no need, Xiaomeng can just y in the yard with his brothers and sisters." Song Xi turned her head and nced at the well, and felt relieved when she saw that the well cover was well covered.


    After handing over Xiaomeng to Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing, Song Xi went to the stove to cook dinner. At this time, it would be toote to get dried seafood to soak hair, so she went directly to the staff restaurant of the supermarket and brought out two dishes.


    Spicy anchovies, steamedrge yellow croaker, boiled prawns, fried ham with cucumber, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried pork with beans, loofah minced meat soup, boiled broli.


    For two adults, two half-aged children, and one child, so many dishes are more than enough.


    Now is the season when vegetables are in abundance. No matter what ingredients or dishes she brings out from the supermarket, no one can doubt anything. Zhou Yi has never doubted anything.


    Song Xi will eat whatever he cooks, if he cooks it himself, then he will cook whatever is good, and he will never wrong his wife''s stomach.


    When Zhou Yi came back from work, everyone had dinner together.


    During mealtime, Song Xi asked Zhou Xiangdong to study with peace of mind and not to worry about money. The monthly reward of 10 yuan for students after graduation was changed to 5 yuan for living expenses.


    The school pays 10 yuan a month, 480 yuan for four years, and 600 yuan for five years. Whether you have studied for four years or five years, everyone will have hundreds of yuan in their hands when they graduate. It can be said that most of the students�� money is saved by themselves. It can be said that this is already a height that others can��t reach.


    After graduating from junior high school and high school, you don��t have to pay the tuition yourself, and you can also receive five yuan a month for living expenses. This year, it��s another sixty yuan, which is more than a year��s work points in poor viges.


    So they really don''t have to worry about money anymore.


    Zhou Xiangdong is in junior high school, but Song Xi''s business with them has not stopped, that is, most of the time he trades with Zhou Xiangqing, and Zhou Xiangdong only trades with Song Xi when hees back from vacation.


    Soon it will be Song Xi''s 21st birthday. I didn''t expect the time to pass so quickly. It has been four years since she came to this world.


    In four years, the fate of so many people has been changed, so many girls have been helped, and Zhou Yi and the others have been taught how to make money.


    Song Xi''s birthday is Monday, and she has to go to school, and Zhou Yi also goes out to work early, so whether Zhou Yi will help her celebrate her birthday today, or cook a table of meals for her, she doesn''t know. clear.

 Chapter 527: i might die

    Chapter 527 I might be dying


    As soon as Song Xi entered the office, Ji Rufeng came over holding a square box, "Sister Xi, happy birthday, this is sent by my family from Beijing."


    "Thank you." Song Xi happily took it over. She didn''t expect the aunts and uncles in Beijing to miss her so much. It seems that she really has to find a chance to visit them in Beijing, otherwise she would feel too sorry.


    In a few days, I will write letters to my aunt and uncle, and send them some things that are good for her health, so that she can feel better in her heart.


    "Rufeng,e to my house for dinner with He Xiachuan and Zhang Lianxin tonight, don''t tell them that today is my birthday, just let them think that today is an ordinary dinner." Because she doesn''t want others to prepare birthday gifts for her, Juste over and have fun together.


    Although I''m not sure if Zhou Yi will prepare a table of hearty meals for her today, but she can prepare it herself! You shouldn''t wait for Zhou Yi to help her arrange her birthday, right?


    "Okay, I promise to convey Sister Xi''s meaning to them well." Ji Rufeng said with a smile on his face.


    Song Xi came home at noon and didn''t want to cook anymore. She wanted to serve two dishes directly from the supermarket''s staff restaurant. It would be enough to simply settle for lunch for an afternoon, and then prepare a table of meals in the evening to have a good meal.


    Unexpectedly, when I was just about to operate, I heard the sound of opening the door. It was Zhou Yi who came back. Song Xi walked out, saw the things in Zhou Yi''s hand, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother Yi, you didn''t go to work today. what?"


    I have said many times that she has too many skirts to wear, so tell him not to buy any more. Will he go to buy skirts for her again?


    Birthday gift, can��t you have something new?


    Zhou Yi avoided Song Xi''s extended hand. This was the first time Song Xi saw Zhou Yi treat him like this, and he was stunned for a moment. Could it be the so-called three-year pain?


    Zhou Yi has no feelings for her anymore?


    "Brother Yi, what''s wrong with you?" Song Xi leaned over to look into his eyes, but Zhou Yi avoided it.


    Song Xi adjusted her emotions, and then asked calmly, "Brother Yi, do you have other women outside? Or, do you have an illegitimate child outside?"


    "Daughter-inw, let me pry open your little head and see what''s inside? How could you have such an outrageous idea?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi in shock. If he didn''t speak again, he wouldn''t know what was in her mouth. What will be said.


    "Then why do you act like you don''t want to talk to me? I didn''t offend you, right?" A change in a man''s attitude is a change in his feelings. Whether a man has changed his mind or not depends on his attitude.


    Zhou Yi''s attitude suddenly became so obvious. It is normal for her to have such doubts. If he really has other women, she will hurry up and make room for them!


    As a person who has lived decades longer than others, naturally he will not be unable to live because of this kind of thing.


    I don��t want to touch love anymore, I��m the only one who is beautiful, if I still believe in love, I can wait for the next fate, why do I want to do myself for a man, so that others look down on me?


    "Daughter-inw, I might die." Zhou Yi reached out to grab Song Xi''s hand, but hesitated for a while, and gave up again, because he was afraid of passing on his problems to her.


    That was the only woman he loved deeply, and he didn''t want her to have any influence.


    "Brother Yi, what are you talking about? You are in such good health, why are you going to die?" Song Xi never expected that the change in Zhou Yi''s attitude was not because of a change of heart, nor because of someone, but because he was about to ''die'' .


    Fortunately, I asked myself. If I didn''t ask, would I think that he has changed his mind or someone else?


    "Daughter-inw,e in with me." Zhou Yi resisted the urge to pull Song Xi, and only called her back to the room together.


    Coming to the room, Zhou Yi sat down far away from Song Xi, and then narrated what happened to him in the department store. It turned out that Zhou Yi went out early this morning, not to go to work, but to give Song Xi went shopping for a birthday present.


    He carefully selects gifts for Song Xi every year, hoping to leave unforgettable memories for Song Xi and each other.


    Because Song Xi told him before that she has a lot of skirts, and she doesn''t have much time to buy more skirts to wear, so he bought her a skirt this year, and then went to buy essories, skin care products and other things.


    At that time, a man with a big belly was also there to choose things for the ''wife''. The sweet atmosphere of the two made him feel envious. Afterwards, the man''s original wife appeared and was furious. At this time, Zhou Yi realized that the man was apanying her. It is not his daughter-inw, but his lover.


    When Zhou Yi was young, he was traveling outside, met a boss who had a lover, and even met the wife of the boss who was hysterical, so he was very disgusted with this kind of man who had a lover.


    Zhou Yi nned to buy something for Song Xi and then leave. Unexpectedly, the first wife who had been betrayed suddenly seemed to go crazy. She took a needle from the hospital and stabbed someone.


    Because she had two needles in her hand, she did it both ways. First, she pierced the potbellied husband and the lover. She did it with the heart of getting rid of the lover. She pierced the lover''s eyes directly, causing the lover to roll on the ground in pain. , while her husband was stabbed in the chest by her, and he was also lying on the ground rolling and crying.


    Then he went to stab others indiscriminately. At this time, the weather was hot and everyone was only wearing one piece of clothing, so it was easy to get stabbed. Zhou Yi was identally stabbed in the shoulder by that woman when he was paying.


    The woman''s needle was used by a patient from the hospital, so it''s very likely...


    Song Xi was a little helpless after hearing this, she came over and took Zhou Yi''s hand and said, "You guys don''t have anymon sense, even if there are some bacteria and viruses on the needle tube, you won''t be able to get infected 100% of the time. And not all diseases can infect others, if you are really worried, you can go to the hospital for an examination in a few days, don''t scare yourself."


    What''s more, she has spiritual spring water, even if she is really sick, she will make him drink the spiritual spring water every day, and there will be no problem.


    Song Xi also felt sorry for the wife who was betrayed and abandoned, and didn''t know what to say. If she were her, she would definitely not let those two scumbags go straight away, but she would not use such a method either.


    The problem of style in this era is a very serious problem. She insists on dragging herself into something that can be solved with a letter. It seems that she doesn''t want to destroy her husband.


    It''s just a pity. Once this incident happened, her husband and lover would definitely not let her go. I can only say that a woman should not be merciful when she should be ruthless, otherwise she will suffer.

 Chapter 528: One person cant do so many things

    Chapter 528 One person can��t do so many things


    "So I won''t die, right?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi in astonishment.


    Song Xi nodded solemnly, "Yes, I won''t die, don''t scare yourself."


    Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi into his arms and held her tightly. On the way back, he had countless ns in his mind. What would she do if he died? Do you want to divorce her before she dies, and then leave here, never letting her know what happened to her?


    Fortunately, it''s okay, all the ideas in his mind don''t need to be executed.


    The two hugged each other tightly for a while, before Zhou Yi remembered the birthday present he had bought, and hurriedly took it out to give to Song Xi. This time, he only bought one dress for Song Xi, and it was a grass-green long dress, regardless of the color. It''s a bit dark and looks a bit old-fashioned, but it canplement Song Xi''s temperament, and it looks particrly noble and elegant.


    In addition, there are headbands, hairpins, and the ones Zhou Yi bought for her are all expensive, not the ordinary ones with nothing on them.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll help you wear it." Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to sit down, then picked out a hairpin, and clipped it on Song Xi''s hair. Song Xi looked in the mirror, and found that the hairpin was clipped to the side, making her hair look fluffy and pretty of.


    It seems that Zhou Yi has learned a lot under her influence!


    Song Xi brought out lunch from the staff canteen. The two had a simple lunch. Song Xi took a lot of dried seafood and soaked them in warm water. In addition, he brought out a white-striped chicken and a big grass carp. Good stewed vegetables and cooked food can be brought out after shees back at night.


    "Ji Rufeng and the otherse over to have dinner in the evening. In the afternoon, you cook a few dishes first, and then continue cooking after Ie back from ss. By the way, I n to cook barbecue tonight, so you wear more vegetable skewers, and After dry-cleaning the soaked seafood, wear some more, and then send some to elementary school students.��


    Now, the forty students in the outer vige have regarded Ping''an Vige Elementary School as their home. Every time they are given a holiday at the end of the month, they will not go back and stay in Ping''an Vige to work.


    Of course, Ping An Vige will not allow them to work for nothing, and they can record as many work points as they should. They can wait until they have more work points before paying them, or they can wait until they graduate. living expenses will be there.


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry!" Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and turned Song Xi to face him, then bowed his head and kissed her, "I''m the one for dinner!"


    He has seen how busy Song Xi has been these past few years, and he feels distressed, so he wants to do everything for her, not to mention, today is her birthday, and as a husband, he cooks a meal for his daughter-inw , isn''t that what it should be?


    The two were intimate at home for a while, Song Xi went to school, she went home straight after ss, and didn''t wait until the school was over, but she made an agreement with Ji Rufeng and the others beforeing back, let them go straight after school Just go to her house, and let Ji Rufeng go to the educated youth order to call Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang toe together. Since there is meat to eat, they must not be forgotten!


    Their meat was sent to Song Xi together before.


    When Song Xi came home, she went to the nursery school and asked Lu Yuchen to bring Xiaomeng to her house for dinner after get off work in the afternoon. She only talked about the meal at their house, not her birthday. She just didn''t want everyone to cheer for her. Prepare birthday presents.


    With so many people, giving gifts to each other is actually quite troublesome. It doesn��t mean that if you don��t give gifts, you are not friends, but that you don��t need to rely on gifts to maintain your friendship.


    After returning home, Song Xi washed a lot of tomatoes, cherry tomatoes, cucumbers, wild sweet potatoes, wild reds, wild lychees, and wild blueberries, and put them on the table. When everyonees over, they can eat some fruits first.


    Before the vige head of Ning''an Vige sent so many wild fruit seedlings, Song Xi nted those wild fruit seedlings on the roof of the supermarket. Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the wild fruits matured batch after batch. After it came down, it was stored in the supermarket.


    Some wild fruits need to be cultivated by seeds, so when the wild fruits mature, she directly peels off a lot of seeds and nts them again.


    Some wild fruits are propagated asexually, that is to say, they can be cultivated through cuttings andyering. It can be said that she has cultivated a lot of each kind of wild fruit seedlings.


    Just wait for the spring to begin next year, and Ning''an Vige can nt these on arge scale.


    After preparing the fruit and tea, she also moved out the grill from the roof of the supermarket. After lighting up the charcoal, she began to grill seafood skewers. She also had to send some to the forty students in the elementary school, so she wanted to grill more to be able to eat.


    Not long after school ended, everyone came over. As soon as Ji Rufeng and Gu Beicheng came, they took Song Xi''s ce. Song Xi didn''t have to work so hard to cook skewers for everyone, but sat with Lu Yuchen and Zhang Lianxin Come down for tea and chat.


    Song Xi hugged Xiaomeng on herp. Xiaomeng has changed a lot since she came to Ping''an Vige. She is taller and more delicate. Her own father, Wang Shouan, probably wouldn''t recognize her when he saw her. she is gone.


    When Vige Chief Wang came to bring back the students'' wages, he also wanted to take Xiaomeng back, but Xiaomeng was unwilling. That home was too scary for her, and she would rather stay in Ping''an Vige than go back to go back.


    Moreover, she met many friends of the same age in Ping An Vige, and she was even more reluctant to leave this group of good friends.


    The skewers had grilled parts, so Ji Rufeng brought them over for them to eat first, in case they would be hungry. Song Xi himself prefers to eat heavy-vored barbecue, but considering everyone''s tastes, the skewers only have two vors , that is slightly spicy and not spicy.


    Song Xi took a bunch of grilled oysters and handed them to Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, try this grilled oyster and see if it tastes good. These are oysters that grow in the sea, and we don''t have any here!"


    The scallops, conch, and abalone were too chewy. Song Xi was afraid that Xiaomeng would not eat them well, so she brought her delicious oysters. The oysters were soft and smooth, and the roasting time was very short. Even an elderly person without teeth could eat them. It''s easy to eat, but scallops, conch and abalone are different.


    "Sister-inw, Yuchen, you can eat too. You can eat whatever vor you like. You''re wee." Seeing that Zhang Lianxin and Lu Yuchen were looking at her, Song Xi urged, "If you''re in my house, just follow yourself Is it the same as home? Why are you being polite?"


    Song Xizhen thinks that Zhang Lianxin is very good, and if she ns to build a huge girls'' school or a charity school in the future, she will hire Zhang Lianxin to be the principal of the school and manage the school for her.


    Song Xi doesn''t want to manage the school by herself, because she doesn''t have the ability to avatar, and she can''t do so many things by herself, so she can only train her right-hand man.

 Chapter 529: I regret bringing my parents to Pingan Village

    Chapter 529 I regret bringing my parents to Ping An Vige


    After waiting for two years, after thepletion of the assistance work in the nearby viges, she applied to build an ideal school, and she wanted to allow all rural children to attend school.


    Regardless of whether they can be talents or find jobs in the future, we can try our best to let them have a beautiful and happy childhood, and then educate them to be real people, so as to avoid some tragedies.


    Especially patriarchy, girls born in this era will be mothers-inw after marriage and childbirth, but they are the main force of patriarchy!


    Obviously she is a woman, but she looks down on girls, bullies and scolds girls, so she wants to correct their thinking when they are young, and tell them that boys and girls are their own descendants, as long as they are raised and educated well, so are girls. It can be given to the elders for retirement.


    "I knew that there must be a lot of delicious food when Ie to Sister Xi''s house for dinner." Lu Yuchen said with a smile, the life in Ping''an Vige has healed the wounds in her heart, and now thinking of Lu Yuxuan and her parents, her heart is no longer It hurts.


    If possible, she would never want to return to Beijing in her life. Didn''t Lu Yuxuan rob her of her parents? Didn''t the parents only listen to Lu Yuxuan''s words? After that, let Lu Yuxuan take care of them when they get old!


    Let''s see how kind that Lu Yuxuan can be to them. She doesn''t even care about her daughter who has been with her for more than ten years. Even if she wants topensate Lu Yuxuan, she can''t make it up. She wasn''t even born when Lu Yuxuan was lost. What has it to do with her? How did he know topensate Lu Yuxuan by exploiting her?


    "It''s just your skin, eat it quickly! Seafood has to be eaten while it''s hot, and it will be fishy when it''s cold." Song Xi urged, "Qianqian, Xiangyuan, Xiangru, eat it yourself, don''t wait for me to remind you !"


    These three are already older children, so she doesn''t need to take care of them like Xiaomeng.


    When a group of people in the yard were having a lively barbecue, Song Hui outside the yard stopped the parents who were walking in front, and Mo Mianmian looked back at Song Hui, "What''s wrong? We''re all here, tell us to stop What are you doing?"


    "There was a sound in the courtyard of Song Xi''s house. It is obvious that there are guestsing. It is not good for us toe at this time." Song Hui said with some embarrassment. She didn''t know why her mother wanted to visit Song Xi in such a good manner.


    "What''s the matter? I believe Teacher Song won''t care about these things." Mo Mianmian took a look at Song Hui, then took Song Mo with his left hand and Song Xue with his right, and walked directly towards the gate of Song Xi''s courtyard.


    Song Mo and Song Xue are Song Xi''s students, the studentse to see the teacher, there is no problem, and she doesn''t know what Song Hui is awkward about.


    When he came to the gate of Song Xi''s house, Mo Mianmian let go of Song Xue''s hand, raised his hand and knocked on the door, all the people who were eating barbecue turned their heads to look at the gate, very puzzled, who was eating at the house uninvited?


    Zhou Yi put down the bamboo cup and the skewer in his hand, walked over to open the door, opened the door and saw Song Hui''s parents standing outside, and was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Because he was not familiar with them, Zhou Yi didn''t even call his uncle and aunt. He didn''t want to recognize so many inexplicable uncles and aunts.


    Mo Mianmian smiled embarrassedly, "It''s our family, Song Mo and Song Xue, who insisted on arguing toe to Mr. Song''s house to y. I was afraid that they would make trouble if they were ignorant, so I personally escorted them here."


    Zhou Yi then pushed the door aside to let them in. Song Hui smiled at Zhou Yi embarrassedly, "I''m sorry to disturb your party."


    Zhou Yi turned his head away, not looking at Song Hui.


    He is about the same age as Song Hui, so we have to avoid suspicion.


    Song Xi saw Song Hui and the othersing, she was a little surprised, got up and walked over, "Sister Hui, why are you here at this time? Is there something wrong?"


    Song Hui was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. All of this was her mother''s idea, not hers. Mo Mianmian exined, "Mr. Song, it''s Song Mo and Song Xue who want toe and y, so we will apany them Come together."


    "I''m sorry, we were having dinner just now, and we''ve almost eaten, and there''s nothing left now, if you don''t mind, let''s sit down and eat together!" Fortunately, the skewers for the students have been delivered in advance, otherwise All have to contribute.


    "Mr. Song, you are really too polite. We are all farmers, so how could we care about what we can eat?" Mo Mianmian listened to Song Xi''s words, and took Song Mo and Song Xue to sit down. .


    Song Hui looked at Song Xi embarrassedly, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Sister Hui, you should go sit down and have some food too!" Song Xi shook her head and said nothing. These are Song Hui''s parents. What can she say?


    Besides, the visitors are guests, so why not entertain them?


    But she will definitely not contribute the water from the spiritual spring, so as not toe to the door again and again for "good drinking water" in the future, and then suspect that there is something wrong with the water in their house.


    Since Song Hui''s parents lived in Ping''an Vige, they have been eating vegetables nourished by Lingquan water, so it is no problem not to entertain them with Lingquan water now.


    When adding spiritual spring water to the well, Song Xi also collected a few barrels of the most primitive well water, just in case of emergencies. Song Xi went to the stove house, burned a pot of well water, and then gave it to Song Hui A group of people each poured a bowl of boiled water.


    Mo Mianmian ate a bunch of grilled scallops and looked satisfied, "Mr. Song, what is this? How can it be so delicious?"


    "This is the ingredients that my friends brought over. I don''t know the exact names." Song Xi tried to push these things onto the heads of his friends as much as possible. Otherwise, if theye to him in the future, should he give it or not give it?


    What she offered was willing, and what others asked for would make her feel ufortable.


    Ji Rufeng said, "This is a kind of snail meat. The meat is peeled, washed, and skewered together. It''s like this. It was sent to me by my friend. Our educated youth courtyard doesn''t have these things to roast, so I brought them here. gone."


    Ji Rufeng heard that Song Xi didn''t want people to know about these things, so he stood up and took the matter on himself, and if he had anything to do in the future, he woulde to him instead of bothering Song Xi.


    "So that''s how it is!" Mo Mianmian grinned and said with a grin.


    Seeing such a scene, Song Hui suddenly regretted taking her parents to Ping''an Vige. How can I put it, the danger is too high. She is still afraid that her parents will suddenly feel sorry for her son one day, and run back to find her scumbag brother.


    I am living a good life here, thinking about my son eating bran swallowed vegetables at home, even a mother can''t stand it.


    Although her son is not very good, after all, she gave birth to him through untold hardships, andter gave him endless love, how could she give up so easily?

 Chapter 530: The more you eat, the more greedy you become.

    Chapter 530 The more you eat, the more greedy you be


    Recalling the past now, Song Hui still feels that she was too hasty. If she had known earlier, she would have changed the method. It would be better to send them some money every month than to bring them here.


    Song Hui let out a sigh of relief, she really didn''t know what to do, she was so kind to them, she was not as high as that utterly bad son in their hearts.


    Because of the addition of Song Hui''s family, those who originally wanted to chat at Song Xi''s house for a while also rested their minds and sat at the table, but they did not talk as gracefully as before.


    "Mr. Zhang, isn''t your child about the same age as our Song Mo and Song Xue?" Mo Mianmian picked up another bunch of roasted mushrooms and said while eating, "These roasted mushrooms are so delicious, fresh and tender." Xiang, there is still so much water in it after roasting, Mr. Song, can you teach us how to roast it?"


    "Our family Xiang Yuan is about the same age as Song Mo, and Xiang Ru is about the same age as Song Xue..." Zhang Lianxin was talking, but found that Mo Mianmian didn''t listen to him at all, so she stopped talking angrily.


    Some people really can��t me others for looking down on him, it��s because they themselves are too much to be looked down upon.


    "Wash the fungus, string them up, and roast them directly on the fire, just like roasting rabbit legs." Song Xi was not in the mood, so he said something perfunctory.


    If you know how to bake rabbit legs, you will naturally know how to bake other things, but there are not so many seasonings, so the baked ones are not as delicious as theirs!


    Song Xi looked at Lu Yuchen and whispered, "Why don''t you go back first!"


    Lu Yuchen shook his head. If they all went back, it would be embarrassing for Song Xi to deal with them. Besides, they couldn''t leave after eating and wiping their mouths. They had to clear the tables, chairs and tableware before leaving!


    Although Song Mo and Song Xue were young, they had already studied. They didn��t bring rations to other people��s houses to eat.


    Mo Mianmian finished all the unfinished skewers, wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, and hupped, "It''s so delicious, I identally ate too much, Mr. Song, let''s go now. Don''t disturb your friend''s party."


    Zhang Lianxin rolled her eyes in her heart: You also know it''s a gathering of friends, so whye here? It was clearly smelling the smell and running over to eat!


    Song Xi and Song Hui have a good rtionship, and Song Hui will always have a share of any unusual things. I didn''t expect them to eat with Song Hui, but the more they ate, the more greedy they became.


    Why are others not like them? It is because others have a good standard in doing things.


    Song Hui saw her mother dragging Song Mo and Song Xue away like this, feeling very embarrassed, so she stood up and helped Song Xi clean up the table. Her parents could leave with peace of mind, but she couldn''t.


    "Sister Hui, don''t bother, you go back first! Song Mo and Song Xue are young, so they have to go to bed early, you go back and arrange for them to rest early!" Song Xi knew that Song Hui was sorry, but Song Hui and her parents did not agree. the same.


    She won''t me Song Hui''s parents'' shorings on Song Hui''s head. After all, the habits and ideas that she has cultivated all her life cannot bepletely changed bying to Ping''an Vige for a period of time.


    On the other hand, Song Mo and Song Xue are young, so they can be educated well, and they cannot be made to be ignorant like their grandparents.


    Song Hui saw that Song Xi really didn''t look unhappy at all, so she was relieved. She was really afraid that her mother''s operation would affect her rtionship with Song Xi.


    Seeing that Song Hui waste, Mo Mianmian was a little speechless, "I have already said that Mr. Song is a big man and doesn''t care about these trivial things. Why are you embarrassed here? You are not big at all."


    "Mom." Song Hui yelled helplessly, her mother didn''t understand what she was worried about at all.


    Everyone in the yard started to clean up the mess. Zhao Xiangqian felt a little guilty, "Maybe it was because when we just delivered the things back to the elementary school, someone overheard us talking, so we brought them here. We would have stopped talking if we had known."


    "It''s not you who are at fault, don''t think too much, you know? It''s their thoughts that wander over, it has nothing to do with you." Song Xi usually treats Song Hui, Song Mo and Song Xue pretty well, but he didn''t expect that in some people In her eyes, she felt that what she had done was not enough, so she should give away everything she had for free.


    Other people''s greed is other people''s business. She doesn''t think there is any problem with being nice to people she has a good rtionship with.


    Everything was tidied up. Song Xi packed some wild fruits for everyone and asked them to take them home to eat. These wild fruits were also grown on the seedlings sent by the vige head of Ning''an Vige. She picked a lot.


    I divided some for everyone, and she ns to send the rest to Wen Qiang when she goes to deliver supplies to Wen Qiang next time, and ask him to open the market first, otherwise it will be difficult to open the market at the beginning when Ning''an Vige nts this of.


    Let everyone taste the taste first. Those who think it tastes delicious will naturally be willing to spend money to buy it when it goes on sale next year.


    "Daughter-inw, why don''t we go to the cave to soak in the hot springs tonight! It feels like we haven''t gone to the hot springs for a long time. It''s really a pity to let the hot water in the hot springs be lost in vain." Zhou Yi pulled Song Xi''s hands hand, said.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi and smiled helplessly. How could the hot spring water be lost in vain? She used to collect it once a week when she was free, but now she collects it twice a month when she doesn''t go often, so it is impossible for the Lingquan water to be lost in vain.


    But they haven��t gone to the cave for a long time to soak in hot springs. Instead, they use bathtubs or intable swimming pools to take a bath at home, but the atmosphere is different from bathing in a cave.


    It��s just like eating hot pot at home and going to a hot pot restaurant, the psychological feeling is different.


    The two of them didn��t pack anything, so they set off directly with a shlight. The personal items are all on the roof of the supermarket. They can go directly to the roof of the supermarket after soaking in the hot spring, so they don��t have to carry things up the mountain.


    After more than an hour''s long journey, the two came to the cave again. Song Xi first collected some spiritual spring water with pots and pans, bamboo cups, kettles and other objects.


    Afterwards, the two of them drank a cup of Lingquan water each.


    After all the little things were dealt with, the two went into the water to soak in the hot spring. Leaning against the edge of the hot spring, Song Xi couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s sofortable to soak in the hot spring, it feels like all the cells in my body have been opened. Taking a bath at home is even more important." Boiling water is really troublesome, but it��s better toe here to soak, and you can soak directly in the water.��


    Song Xi had read novels with spirit springs in her previous life. She knew that spirit springs generally belonged to the heroine or heroine, but she didn''t know why this spirit spring appeared here.

 Chapter 531: Qian Duoduo is here

    Chapter 531 Qian Duoduo is here


    Is it unowned or waiting for its owner?


    If its owner appears in the future, will it disappear?


    Fortunately, she oftenes to collect spiritual spring water, and has already collected a lot. Otherwise, after the spiritual spring water recognizes its owner, it will affect her great career of getting rich. Although there will be no special impact, the road to getting rich will definitely be slow. some.


    "Daughter-inw, I will give you a better feeling next time." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi over, Xia Tian''s clothes were thin and scanty, and looked at the wet clothes sticking to her graceful figure , he has long been interested.


    The clothes were quickly thrown by the hot spring pool.


    The surface of the water kept rippling.


    Zhou Yi leaned into Song Xi''s ear and said in a hoarse voice, "Daughter-inw, don''t you think it''s troublesome to boil water to take a bath every day? How about wee here to take a bath every night from now on?"


    Song Xi patted his shoulder with wet hands, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you sure you''re here to take a bath?"


    "While taking a bath while digesting food, isn''t this the best of both worlds? Besides, soaking in hot springs is good for your body. Look at how charming your skin is after soaking in hot springs in the past few years." The little daughter-inw is perfect and charming everywhere, making her He is obsessed.


    Although he doesn''t know what other people are like, he knows that the little daughter-inw is the most perfect, and the little daughter-inw is unparalleled in this world.


    Song Xi''s arm was clinging to Zhou Yi''s arm. The skin color of the two was very different. Song Xi''s skin was rosy and rosy, and Zhou Yi''s skin color was a healthy wheatplexion.


    Perhaps the effect of Lingquan water on women is to make women healthy and beautiful. For men, it makes their bodies healthier and stronger. Although the performance of the two parties seems different, they are essentially the same , is to make the body better and better, and then reach the best state.


    When Song Xi first came here, she and Zhou Yi were both very thin, but now their bodies are almost perfect, so they are very greedy for each other, and they can''t wait for the end of time.


    Entering July, there are not many days before the dry double grab, and the answer to whether the fertilizer produced by Song Xi will be effective or not will soon be revealed.


    If there is an effect, it must be effective, because the raw materials for making fertilizers are all soaked in spiritual spring water. Song Xi just took out the spiritual spring water for a reason.


    She can''t dere to the outside world, she has spiritual spring water, right?


    This will not only bring danger to oneself, but also cause disputes.


    It��s just that no one thought that before Qianshuangqiang, there would be new educated youthsing to Ping��an Vige. This time, the educated youths did note from the same ce, but from several different ces.


    Among them are two from the county, Qian Duoduo and Lin An, Sang Ruo from Shanghe City, and Shen Yu from Baishi City.


    Among the four educated youths who came this time, two lesbians, Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo, and two **** men, Lin An and Shen Yu.


    In fact, Song Xi didn''t know about and didn''t care about the new educated youthing to the vige, as long as everyone did their own things well, who would have thought that Wu Zhuhua woulde to the school and call her over for dinner, saying that he wanted to entertain the newly arrived educated youth .


    As soon as Song Xi walked into the courtyard of Wu Zhuhua''s house, he saw Qian Duoduo and Lin An. He didn''t expect that these two people woulde to Ping''an Vige in the name of educated youth. He is 21 years old, logically speaking, he is already past the age to go to the countryside, how could hee to the countryside at this time?


    Isn��t Qian Duoduo��s family rich? You can even buy other people''s ces to study, so why can''t you even get a job ce? Is it because you have no money?


    Song Xi was only surprised for a second, and immediately came back to his senses, without letting anyone see the abnormality, while Qian Duoduo, Lin An, Sang Ruo, and Shen Yu were all shocked the moment they saw Song Xi. His eyes widened in surprise.


    Because they have never seen such a beautiful lesbian, she is as good-looking as a fairy described in a storybook, making it impossible for people to look away.


    Qian Duoduo looked down at her hands, feeling a little ashamed. Since her family had no money, and her family wanted to marry a wife for her brother, her living standard plummeted, and she never lived the good life she used to.


    Suddenly remembered something, Qian Duoduo looked sideways at Lin An, seeing Lin An''s eyes fixed on Song Xi, a trace of anger rose in her heart, she failed to marry Lin An for several years, As a result, he was hooked away by this vige girl in the mountains as soon as he arrived.


    So Qian Duoduo nced at Song Xi in disgust, and knew how to seduce **** men in the city, as if she had never seen a man before.


    "Teacher Song, these are the four educated youths in this batch, Qian Duoduo, Sang Ruo, Lin An and Shen Yu." Wu Zhuhua introduced Song Xi.


    Song Xi didn''t know why Wu Zhuhua did this, but after thinking about Qian Weimin and Qian Duoduo''s surname Qian, and thinking about the possible rtionship between the two, he understood a little bit.


    Maybe both Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua hope that she can arrange a better job for Qian Duoduo! But isn''t it the captain''s task to arrange jobs for the educated youth? When did it be her task?


    "Hello, I''m Song Xi, a teacher at Ping''an Vige Primary School." Song Xi smiled at them, without saying too much.


    Hearing this familiar and disgusting name, Qian Duoduo''s eyes widened in shock. She didn''t expect to meet Song Xi when she first came to Ping''an Vige. It seems that she couldplete the task quickly, and then left here with the reward.


    It''s just this Song Xi, could it be the Song Xi they asked her to find?


    Lin An was also slightly taken aback when he heard the name, and then he opened his eyes wide and looked at Song Xi in front of him. Song Xi in front of him was tall and very beautiful, and he couldn''t find the shadow of the past at all.


    If it was the Song Xi he knew, she would definitely know him and Qian Duoduo too, but when facing them, she didn''t respond at all, which meant that this was not the Song Xi they knew.


    Finally came to the conclusion that the names are the same!


    "Dinner is ready, let''s all go in and have dinner!" Wu Zhuhua greeted.


    Everyone walked to the main room together.


    Qian Xuefen and Shi Conglin have prepared meals, braised rabbit meat, braised fish, stewed cucumber soup with salted pig''s trotters, scrambled eggs with leeks, stir-fried rattan vegetables, stir-fried red amaranth, fried pumpkin tips, and fried sweet potato stems.


    Although there are not many dishes, each dish is a big pot full, enough for everyone to eat.


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes widened in surprise, this... How is life in this rural area better than their life in the city? It is their family, there is not so much meat in one meal!


    "Master, I''ve made you spend money." Qian Duoduo opened her mouth. She deliberately said this to show her rtionship with the captain, so that everyone in the vige will give her some face.

 Chapter 532: Test Song Xi

    Chapter 532 Testing Song Xi


    The other three educated youths who heard Qian Duoduo''s words were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the captain of Ping''an Vige was actually Qian Duoduo''s uncle! Both of them have the surname Qian, so they can be regarded as members of the same family, so it is normal for them to have a rtionship.


    Song Xi was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Everyone sat down to eat, Qian Duoduo seemed like he hadn''t eaten meat for hundreds of years, he ate fast and anxiously, everyone was embarrassed to eat meat, Qian Weimin said softly, "Duoduo, eat slowly One point, don''t choke yourself."


    "Thank you, sir." Qian Duoduo smiled sweetly, and then quickly ate.


    I will live in the Educated Youth Court in the future, I don��t know if there is so much meat to eat, so I have to take this opportunity today to eat more.


    "Song Xi, you eat too." Qian Weimin said to Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded.


    Qian Duoduo bit her chopsticks, rolled her eyes, and said to Song Xi with a smile, "Mr. Song, since you are the teacher of Ping''an Vige Primary School, may I know your education background?"


    Since she is a rural person, she must have never read a book. Anyone who has never read a book can be a teacher, so can she also be a teacher in Ping''an Vige Primary School?


    She doesn''t want to work in the fields, it''s dirty and tiring, and the weather is so hot now that she can get a tan in no time.


    "I graduated from Huanshan Commune No. 2 Middle School three years ago. If I understand correctly, the school I went to was the second-ranked high school in Huanshan Commune. It is considered a key middle school. Comrade Qian Duoduo, what do you think? Is my education low or high?" Song Xi looked at Qian Duoduo and smiled gracefully.


    She even dared to question her qualifications, and she didn��t know if she had graduated from high school. She probably didn��t. Everyone has gone to the countryside, and there is no one in school. How can she still study?


    As for why she didn��t go to the countryside until this time, it may be because she was looking for a job at home, but she couldn��t find a job, so she had to go to the countryside!


    His parents must be reluctant to transfer their jobs to their daughters, because in this day and age, most people feel that if a married daughter spills water, transferring jobs to their daughters is equivalent to transferring them to outsiders.


    After getting married in the future, if you are coaxed by your inws to take away your job, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Qian Duoduo and Lin An were a little surprised when they heard this. They are both from the local area, so they naturally know the strengths of this school. Song Xi graduated from this high school, not to mention being a teacher in a rural elementary school. Even going to an elementary school in the city to be a teacher is enough.


    Only Sang Ruo and Shen Yu are from other ces, and they don��t know much about the school, but they graduated from high school three years ago, which is quite impressive.


    "Comrade Qian Duoduo, what do you think?" Seeing that Qian Duoduo didn''t speak, Song Xi forced her to ask. Anyway, Qian Duoduo started this topic, and the embarrassing thing is that Qian Duoduo couldn''t be her.


    "This education is very high." Qian Duoduo was a little angry. She was bullied by Song Xi when she was in junior high school, but now in Ping''an Vige, she is still bullied by Song Xi.


    "That''s good, I thought that people in the city have high vision and look down on this degree!" Song Xi smiled lightly, and then began to eat slowly. She still didn''t know the purpose of Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua calling her over for dinner Do you want her to arrange Qian Duoduo into Ping''an Vige Primary School?


    If this is the case, then she will only focus on teaching in the future, and will no longer participate in other things, and will no longer quietly take out spiritual spring water to improve everyone''s health.


    "Why?" Qian Duoduo smiled delicately, "We respect intellectuals very much! When we were in school, we were afraid of teachers!"


    Isn''t this sentence saying that Song Xi is fierce?


    Does she know Song Hee, so to speak?


    Then Qian Duoduo turned to look at Lin An, and pretended to say unintentionally, "When we were in junior high school, there was a girl in our ss who seemed to be named Song Xi, do you remember? I don''t remember her very much, I just remember She was dark and ugly, and her academic performance was not good. The teacher refused to let her go to ss and let her go home. She refused to return, and insisted on staying in the ssroom. at the corridor��"


    Qian Duoduoughed in a low voice while talking, as if she was very proud of spreading rumors.


    Hearing this, Qian Weimin raised his eyes and looked at Song Xi. He knew how good Song Xi was, so Qian Duoduo was definitely lying.


    "Good self-cultivation is not talking about right and wrong, regardless of people''s length. Comrade Qian Duoduo, is this how the students in your city behave? I don''t think the self-cultivation is very good!" Song Xi raised his brows, eyes Staring at Qian Duoduo seriously.


    Qian Duoduo''s face turned pale at Song Xi''s words, and then she realized that she was in someone else''s house, and there were outsiders around her, and now she directly revealed her self-cultivation in front of outsiders. How can she behave in the future?


    "Although Qian Duoduo said that the water content is quite high, there was a ssmate named Song Xi in our ss before, but she came from the countryside. I don''t know where Teacher Song is from? Have you heard of her?" Name?" After Qian Duoduo stepped on Lin An''s foot, Lin An broke the deadlock, but there was a temptation in his words.


    Song Xi frowned slightly, and then started talking nonsense. She didn''t believe that Lin An could really go to the coastal city to confirm, "I was kidnapped by human traffickers when I was seven years old, so I don''t remember where I am from, I just I know that our hometown is quite close to the sea, but there are quite a lot of cities near the sea in the flower-growing country, so I am not sure where I am. I think that if I have a chance in the future, I will go to the beach more often, so that The probability of meeting my family should be higher."


    "Since you were trafficked, how did you manage to graduate from high school?" Lin An then asked.


    "Because I met a very good grandma, she adopted me, and she sent me to study. She said that girls in our countryside have no way to find a job, so they can only study, and only by studying can they get ahead That''s why I had the opportunity to graduate from high school, but I never thought that such a good grandma would leave me..." Song Xi touched his eyes and began to cry sadly.


    Except for the four educated youths, everyone else knew the actual situation. Seeing Song Xi acting like this, they also knew that Song Xi didn''t want these educated youths to know about her past, so they cooperated and said, "Xiaoxi, although your grandma is gone , but you still have us! We promised your grandma to take good care of you and help you when you need help, so you must tell us in time if you have anything in the future, otherwise We don''t know how to help you."


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to encounter something that would make you sad." Lin An apologized hastily, but he didn''t expect that this Song Xi had nothing to do with that Song Xi, and even had such a sad life experience.

 Chapter 533: Ji Rufeng moved out

    Chapter 533 Ji Rufeng Moves Out


    "It''s okay, it''s all over, I now have a very good family and good friends, I feel very happy." Song Xi wiped her tears with her fingers delicately, "I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s dinner , I��ll go back first, you guys eat slowly.��


    Song Xi told everyone, got up and left. As soon as she went out, a sly smile appeared on her face. Now no one should lean her to Xiao Song Xi anymore!


    "Master, let me ask you something!" Qian Duoduo moved her head to Qian Weimin, and said mysteriously, "A few years ago, did a girl named ''Song Xi'' marry into your vige? Huh? Is she really dead?"


    Qian Weimin''s heart was full of rm bells. Qian Duoduo came here for Song Xi. It seems that Song Xi just acted in the y because she recognized Qian Duoduo, and she was afraid that Qian Duoduo would treat her badly. Unfavorable, that''s why it happened, right?


    Although Qian Duoduo called him uncle, Qian Weimin did not get lost in the sound of "Master", and Qian Duoduo''s parents did ask him to take care of Qian Duoduo, but Qian Duoduo and Song Xi, who More importantly, he knew in his heart that Ping''an Vige could have no Qian Duoduo, and he could break up with Qian Duoduo''s parents, even Ping''an Vige could not lose Song Xi.


    "That happened several years ago! That Song Xi died on the way, but the Song family still sent Song Xi''s body over for a bride price. We all went to confirm it, and the back of his head fell off. There is a big hole, all the blood has flowed out, that is a tragedy!" Qian Weimin said, showing a look of sobs, "Hey, this girl is really unlucky, she was born in such a family, I heard that The girl is quite smart, and she earned her tuition fees by herself, without spending a penny from the family. If I had such a smart daughter or granddaughter, I would definitely let her continue to study and win honor for the family."


    Qian Duoduo pouted speechlessly, Song Xi is smart, but what''s the use? She took away her ce in high school, and then she said that she was afraid that Song Xi would go to school to cause trouble, and then the Song family hurriedly ''married'' Song Xi to keep the money for the ce and to reassure her.


    What good is Song Xi being smart? It''s not that she was able to handle it with a single word.


    Hearing this, Lin An frowned slightly. He never thought that Song Xi would encounter such a thing. If he studied hard, he would definitely be much better than him and Qian Duoduo. It''s really a pity for her.


    "Master, I think Xiaotao is very smart, she will definitely win honor for the family in the future." In order to make Qian happy for the people and give her more convenience in the future, Qian Duoduo said things against his will.


    She doesn''t want the Qian family to have a girl who is better than her and better than her, otherwise she will bepared. How can she bepared to a country girl for a girl from the city!


    Qian has lived for the people for decades, so how could he not see Qian Duoduo''s contemptuous eyes?


    She didn''t really wish Xiao Tao sincerely at all. Anyway, he has no real rtionship with this Qian Duoduo. If you talk about blood rtionship, it would have been five blessings. She called him uncle just because of his age and seniority. Besides, Qian Duoduo didn''t call him uncle at all before, but this time he can call him uncle, isn''t it because he wants him to arrange some easy work for her?


    Moreover, his parents don''t know the etiquette at all when asking for help, but they didn''t give anything away. When he begged Fu Daxin to collect money for the country and they were apprentices, he brought a lot of gifts, but in the end Fu Daxin didn''t have any. Take them as apprentices, just teach them something.


    Fortunately, Qian Duoduo''s parents didn''t give gifts, otherwise it would be really difficult for him.


    "Zhuhua, after dinner, you can send the four of them to the Educated Youth Academy. Lin An, Shen Yu and Ji Rufeng share a room, and Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo live with the former lesbians." Qian Weiminmanded.


    The Educated Youth Court has a room for four people, with two bunk beds in each room. He Xiachuan, Zheng Jiawei, Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang live in one room, and only Ji Rufeng lives in one room. Ji Rufeng lives in a room.


    As for the female educated youth, Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang bought the No. 5 courtyard in the Xinfang District and moved out. The former Xiao Yue went to renovate and did not know the return date. Now there is only Wen Wanwan in the educated youth courtyard. Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo just lived with Wen Wanwan in the past.


    "By the way, tell them to memorize the vige rules. They will be randomly checked after going to work." Ever since someone in the vige vited the vige rules, Qian Weimin has be stricter in terms of vige rules.


    Everyone has to memorize the vige rules, because he conducts spot checks from time to time. If he can��t memorize the first time, he will be deducted one day��s work points; Monthly dividends.


    Only when personal interests are involved, will everyone pay attention to this matter.


    After dinner, Wu Zhuhua sent Qian Duoduo, Lin An, Sang Ruo and Shen Yu to the Educated Youth Court. When he came back, he thought about it and went to find Song Xi. Song Xi was about to go to the top of the supermarket with Zhou Yi , suddenly heard a knock on the door, hurried to open the door, and was a little surprised to see Wu Zhuhua standing outside.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, why are you here?"


    "Xiao Xi, have you had enough to eat tonight?" Wu Zhuhua asked worriedly.


    Song Xi nodded, "I''m full, Auntie Zhuhua is very good at cooking."


    Song Xi opened the door and called Wu Zhuhua toe in, but Wu Zhuhua shook his head and refused, "Xiaoxi, I came to see you to tell you that your Uncle Qian and Qian Duoduo don''t have a deep rtionship. Yes, just ording to your Uncle Qian''s age and seniority, Qian Duoduo has to call him uncle, but you can rest assured that no matter what happens, Uncle Qian and I will support you, we will never allow Qian Dodo came jumping in front of you."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "I see, thank you Aunt Zhuhua and Uncle Qian for your protection. As long as I stay in Ping''an Vige for one day, I will definitely live up to your protection of me."


    Although she didn''t know why Qian Duoduo had to go to the countryside at such an advanced age, Song Xi always felt that things were not that simple. No matter what, as long as she didn''t dance in front of her, it would be fine.


    Where did Song Xi think that the reality would run counter to what she thought?


    After Wu Zhuhua left, Song Xi closed the courtyard door and took Zhou Yi to the top of the supermarket.


    The Educated Youth Court was busy, Ji Rufeng felt a little annoyed when he saw a neer living in, because he was used to living in a room by himself, but now two people came suddenly, and he was not used to it.


    So Ji Rufeng didn''t wait for Lin An and Shen Yu to pack up their things, so he took his few valuables and went to the vige to find money for the people. After returning, give the house to Song Xi or to Song Xi''s children.

 Chapter 534: I suspect that they came here for themselves.

    Song Xi''s children have to call him uncle, so it''s okay for an uncle to give a house to his nephew or niece as his wish.


    There happened to be a house for sale in the new housing area, and Qian Weimin asked him to pay the money without asking him anything, and then issued a certificate and got the key for him.


    Ji Rufeng has his first house in Ping''an Vige in this way, and he can go to Song Xi to apply for some fruit trees another day.


    This is what Qian Weimin told him. Everyone applied for the fruit trees from Song Xi.


    Ji Rufeng didn''t go back to the educated youth site, but went directly to his No. 20 courtyard. His yard is opposite to No. 10 courtyard with an area of ??150 square meters. It is a 180-square-meter house. Even the yard is huge, if he grows a carte, he can''t finish it all by himself.


    Wen Wanwan knew that all the children who came to the countryside were from the city, so she naturally knew that Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo were from the city, but seeing Qian Duoduo''s appearance of being inferior to the rural people, Wen Wanwan snorted directly , Then turned his back and continued to look at the newspaper in his hand.


    Don��t get me wrong, she��s not a hardworking person, she��s just too boring, if she doesn��t read books or newspapers, she��ll be bored with maggots, because since Lu Yuchen moved out, she��s the only **** left in the educated youth spot.


    The male educated youths next door were all younger than her except Ji Rufeng, who was older than her, and all of them ignored her.


    Qian Duoduo has always been praised by everyone because of her family''s wealth. Has anyone ever given her such a face? Seeing Wen Wanwan treating her like this, she rolled up her sleeves and wanted to step forward, Sang Ruo stretched out her hand to hold Qian Duoduo, and stopped her, "Duoduo, we are in someone else''s territory now, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    The team leader is Qian Duoduo''s uncle, Sang Ruo still wants to build a good rtionship with Qian Duoduo, and ask the team leader to assign them to do some easy work in the future!


    At this time, Qian Duoduo realized that she is not at home now, and few people know her. Naturally, no one will support her like before. It seems that when she goes out another day, she must reveal that Qian Weimin is her uncle. In this way, someone came to hold her stinky feet.


    "Duoduo, let''s pack our things quickly! Just now, the female director said that we will go to work with everyone tomorrow morning! And we have to find time to memorize the vige rules, otherwise we will be punished!" Sang Ruo reminded.


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, she suddenly felt her head was about to explode. When she was in school, her grades were not good, and now she has to recite the vige rules when she is not in school. Wouldn��t it kill her?


    She doesn''t believe that all the farmers in Ping''an Vige can memorize the vige rules. She must go to the uncle some other day and let him pass the test directly. She doesn''t want to work so hard to memorize so many boring vige rules!


    Thinking that he was going to gather for work tomorrow morning, Qian Duoduoined again, "Should we let people live? We just came here, so we won''t let you rest for a few days? Just work when wee. , Are you trying to exhaust us to death?"


    "Just to remind you, the vige will be robbed in a few days, and it will be tired and hot, and you will be tanned after a day, so prepare yourself!" Wen Wanwan was trying to scare Qian Duoduo, After scaring them, hey down directly with his back to them.


    Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo had pained faces.


    Qian Duoduo regretted it. I really shouldn''t havee here in summer. It would be great if I came here in winter when the farms are ck. I don''t have to do anything, just lie on the bed and rest, how cool it is!


    But when she thought of the task she received recently, she pouted ufortably. In order to earn that money, she had to work hard here for a while. She believed that afterpleting the task, everything that person said would be fulfilled.


    After Zhou Yi fed the poultry on the roof of the supermarket, he came to the room where they were resting. Seeing Song Xi sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze, he stepped forward very worried, and took her into his arms. ?��


    "Four more educated youths came to the vige today." Song Xi''s voice came from Zhou Yi''s arms, muffled.


    Zhou Yi was a little puzzled, "What happened to them?"


    Song Xi raised his head to look at Zhou Yi, with a hint of worry creeping up in his dark and bright eyes, "There are two of my junior high school ssmates, one of them is the one who took my high school spot, they are the same age as me, and at this age Township, very problematic."


    Song Xi suspected that they were here for her, but she couldn''t guess what the purpose of their trip was.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll take care of everything. You just have to be happy and do what you want." Zhou Yi took Song Xi into his arms and hugged her tightly. she.


    She is the most important existence in his life. He will not let anyone hurt her. If anyone dares to hurt her even the slightest bit, he will never let that person go.


    Song Xi buried her head in Zhou Yi''s arms like this. There was a faint scent of grass on his body, which smelled very good. She liked this feeling of peace of mind very much.


    After a while, Zhou Yi said, "It''s gettingte, let''s rest!"


    "Sure!" Song Xi nodded with a sweet smile on his face.


    Because she figured it out, no matter what purpose Qian Duoduo and the others have, she is not a soft persimmon, how could she allow others to hurt herself? Instead of worrying about things that haven''t happened, it''s better to live the life in front of you.


    Zhou Yiy down with his beloved little daughter-inw in his arms. The turmoil of the outside world had nothing to do with them. In this mysterious little world at night, they lived a life that only envied mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    The next morning, during the morning meeting, seeing that Qian Weimin really picked a few people to recite the vige rules, a few new educated youths knew that things would not be so easy to pass.


    Being called out in front of everyone, if you can''t recite it, you will only beughed at by everyone. These so-called intellectuals are not even as good as farmers who cultivate thend.


    How about that?


    No matter what, you can''t be looked down upon!


    After the morning meeting, I went to work. Wu Zhuhua came over and said, "Qian Duoduo, Sang Ruo, you two girls,e with me. Lin An and Shen Yu can just follow the captainter."


    Qian Duoduo pouted and looked at Lin An with a look of reluctance. Of course, it wasn''t because she really didn''t want to part with Lin An, but because she didn''t want Lin An to be too far away from her to help her with work.


    When I came to the edge of the field, I watched everyone roll up their trousers and step into the paddy field with bare feet. Just don''t touch the dirty mud!


    "Da Nai, is there any work that doesn''t require going to the fields?" Qian Duoduo looked at Wu Zhuhua, deliberately showing a pitiful look, hoping that Wu Zhuhua, who is a big tit, would feelpassion or love for her .


    "No." Wu Zhuhua said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 535: pampered

    Chapter 535 Pampered


    Even if there is, she won''t be allowed to go. Doesn''t she really think that the rtionship between the two families that had five blessings earlier would be of any use?


    Wu Zhuhua handed Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo to an aunt and said, "Teach them to pull weeds and barnyard seedlings. Don''t pull the seedlings!"


    Although it��s not yet time to do double-grabbing, the seedling-raising field is already green. Just wait until the rice is harvested and the field is plowed out, and the seedlings can be pulled out and transnted.


    "Come here, you two!" Auntie waved to Qian Duoduo and Sang Ruo.


    Qian Duoduo looked at Wu Zhuhua, and wanted to discuss with her again, but Wu Zhuhua turned around to arrange other matters, so the two had no choice but to bite the bullet and roll up their trousers to get into the water.


    As soon as the foot stepped into the field, the silt came out from the gap between the toes. The silky feeling was so disgusting that Qian Duoduo''s heart began to tremble until both feet stepped on the bottom. When it was not going to sink, Qian Duoduo''s condition eased a little, and then she walked towards the aunt who was in charge of teaching them how to work.


    Watching Qian Duoduo walking away, Sang Ruo was also afraid that her aunt would stop teaching her after teaching Qian Duoduo, so she hurried down to the field, and broke down and screamed as soon as her feet touched the mud.


    It seems that Sang Ruo''s family background is better than Qian Duoduo''s, because she is more pampered.


    The aunts working in the seedling field looked at each other and smiled helplessly, "Hey, the people in this city are spoiled and spoiled. They are in their teens and twenties, and they have never evenid down the ground. They are not like us. Two years old When I was younger, I started doing housework and taking care of my younger siblings, and when I was older, I went out to get work points, and they are all human, why is there such a big gap?"


    "Who says it''s not!" Another aunt also said, "At that time, I was so small that I couldn''t see the pot when I was cooking. I could only stand on the stool. If I fell forward, I would be burned to death. It''s dangerous!"


    Qian Duoduo knew that they were mocking her, and she was very angry. The dirty rural people dared to look down on her as a city person. If they knew that she would get arge reward forpleting a task, she might be envious Eyeballs are falling out!


    nced out of the corner of Qian Duoduo''s eyes, she saw the leg of one of the aunts. Although there was mud on the leg, her fair skin was in stark contrast to the mud.


    Qian Duoduo subconsciously looked down at her legs, the wheat color and the mud were almost the same color, and then looked at Sang Ruo, although she was quite white, she was not as good as those forty or fifty year olds in Pingan Vige. Aunt.


    Her shocked eyeballs almost fell out, why are rural people not as dark and ugly as she imagined? Why is it whiter than her and Sang Ruo?


    Qian Weimin turned to this side, saw several people still standing in the seedling field, and shouted, "Not working yet, do you want to stay in the seedling field all day?"


    Auntie gave Qian Duoduo a helpless look, and said, "Squat down, let me teach you, barnyard grass looks very simr to seedlings, you must look after them, and you can''t pull out the seedlings."


    Qian Duoduo screamed as soon as she squatted down. It turned out that she didn''t grasp the height properly, and squatted directly into the water, and her whole pants were wet.


    Seeing this, Sang Ruo couldn''t helpughing, the tears ofughter were about to flow out, and then she also screamed, because she found a thin worm lying on her leg, and she went straight to the field ridge in fright. run.


    An aunt called to Li Ji''an who was passing by on the ridge of the field, "Ji''an, check if there are leeches on this lesbian''s legs, and if so, use grass to help her knock out the leeches."


    Li Ji''an took down the grass he was biting and ying with, and then looked down at Sang Ruo''s calf. It was indeed a leech, so he quickly pulled a handful of weeds and swept the leech away.


    Sang Ruo was terrified, and stood there in a daze, not daring to move, trembling all over, you know, what she was most afraid of were bugs, especially the biting bugs.


    Seeing Sang Ruo''s terrified look, Li Ji''an hesitated for a moment before handing his insect repellent medicine pack to Sang Ruo, "Put on your socks and put this on the bottom of your feet. Doctor Qi at the health station has deworming medicine, you can buy it there."


    "Really?" Sang Ruo couldn''t believe it, would it really have such a good effect?


    "Just try it." Li Ji''an stuffed the deworming medicine pack into Sang Ruo''s hand, then turned and left.


    Sang Ruo turned her head and nced at the aunts in the nursery field. Sure enough, they were all wearing socks, but they were all stained with mud, so they couldn''t see clearly unless they looked carefully.


    Thinking that Qian Duoduo didn''t wear socks and didn''t have any insect repellent, and she was about to experience what she had just experienced, Sang Ruo gloated a little. She squatted down, picked up the socks she had just taken off, put them on again, and put the insect repellent on her face again. The bag is under the feet, although it is notfortable to have something under the feet, but as long as the bugs are not close to her, it will be fine.


    Time soon came to the busy double-grabbing season. Except for the construction team members who joined the dry double-grabbing army, other people with work positions and students did not need to participate, because there were already enough young and middle-aged people in Ping''an Vige.


    No matter how many people there are, the field will not be able to stand up.


    The educated youths also joined the rice-cutting brigade holding a sickle, bending over, holding the rice stalk in one hand, and cutting vigorously with the sickle in the other, sessfully cutting off the rice.


    The arrangement in the vige is that after the rice in one field is harvested, another group of people wille to plow the field immediately. After the field is plowed, the seedlings will be nted immediately. Every link is very smooth.


    Among the old educated youths, only Wen Wanwan, Zheng Jiawei, Gu Beicheng, and Xiangyang needed to do both, while the four new educated youths had to do both. what a man.


    The vige arranged for experienced rice cutters to teach Qian Duoduo. The aunt said, "You can hold the rice stalks in one hand, just a small handful. If there are too many, you won''t be able to grasp it."


    Qian Duoduo grabbed a small handful of rice stalks as his aunt taught.


    Aunt continued, "Yes, that''s it. Now use a sickle to cut it. It''s best to cut it off directly. Don''t grind it. It will take too much time. Also, don''t point the knife edge at yourself, so as not to cut your leg."


    Under the guidance of her aunt, Qian Duoduo sessfully cut a few handfuls of rice. She thought it was all right, so she nodded to her aunt.


    After that, my aunt didn''t care about her, but started a new one from the side and started cutting. Teaching Qian Duoduo has already dyed a lot of things, and then she has to try her best to catch up with everyone.


    At first, Qian Duoduo felt that it was a novelty, and she was also happy that she had learned one thing so quickly, but after a short time, her palms were very painful.

 Chapter 536: Get Song Hee out

    Chapter 536 Drive Song Xi down


    Coupled with the hot weather, I sweat a lot, and the sweat soaks the palms, making the palms even more ufortable.


    Back from work at noon, Qian Duoduo took a basin of well water and soaked his hands in the well water. The cold well water soaked his palms and relieved the pain on his palms. Seeing that Sang Ruo did the same, Qian Duoduo couldn''t help but Zhu Zhuined, "This is really not a job that a human being can do. Why do you think I can''t think about it so much, let go of the good life in the city, but go to the countryside to suffer like this?"


    Sang Ruo asked while washing his hands, "Then why did youe to the country? You are so old, shouldn''t you get married and have children?"


    She thought that those who came to the countryside were those who could not find a job after graduating from junior high school or high school. Qian Duoduo is already in her twenties, should she be married by now? How did youe to the country?


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo froze for a moment, and then didn''t speak again.


    Wen Wanwan, who was observing the grapes under the grape trellis, turned her head and looked at them, "If you feel tired, you can apply to the captain and ask him to transfer you to the elementary school, so that you don''t have to work so hard in the wind and sun. He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng can do such easy things, so why can''t you two girls?"


    When Qian Duoduo heard that there was such a good thing, she immediately wiped off the water on her hands and ran outside. Then, facing the scorching sun above her head, she ran to Qian Weimin''s house.


    Qian Weimin is her uncle, so he is definitely willing to help her.


    Sang Ruo is not as brainless as Qian Duoduo, after hearing Wen Wanwan''s words, she went directly to the captain. If that elementary school is so easy to get into, why doesn''t Wen Wanwan go by herself?


    Wen Wanwan was surprised to see Sang Ruo continue to wash her hands slowly, "Sang Ruo, why don''t you go? Don''t you want to teach in elementary school?"


    Sang Ruo looked at Wen Wanwan and shook her head, "You know it''s an elementary school, it must be a group of naughty children who don''t obey discipline, it must be difficult to take care of, I would rather work than take care of disobedient children, So annoying."


    Let''s look at the results of Qian Duoduo first. If Qian Duoduo can seed, then she will take the opportunity to try. If Qian Duoduo fails, then she doesn''t have to go forward to make the team leader angry and disgusted.


    The educated youth site is a little far from Pingan Vige. If you walk slowly, it will take 30 to 40 minutes. The reason why it was built so far away was that the educated youth and the vigers would have conflicts.


    Regardless of the scorching sun, Qian Duoduo ran all the way to Qian Weimin''s house, saw that the courtyard door was open, went in directly, and shouted, "Da Nai, Da Nai, is my uncle at home?"


    Wu Zhuhua came out of the stove house, came to the well with a dirty bowl, and shook his head at her, "I haven''te back yet, and I''m still working in the field! If you need to find him, you can go to the field to look for it."


    "Da Nai, do you know where the uncle is?" Qian Duoduo asked anxiously.


    Wu Zhuhua shook his head, "I don''t know, why don''t you go to the field and look for it."


    There are so many ces in Ping''an Vige, and Qian Duoduo didn''t know where to find them. She knew that they had lunch when she saw Wu Zhuhua washing the dishes, and she couldn''t get enough food here, so she had to turn around and go back. She was starving to death, and she didn''t want her rations to be eaten by others.


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo was gone, Wu Zhuhua got up and went to bolt the courtyard door. In the future, the courtyard door cannot be opened like this, so as not toe and run in directly. To respect them is to see nothing.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo returning dejectedly, Wen Wanwan felt a little proud, but she still asked softly, "How is it? Did the captain agree?"


    As long as the team leader agrees to let Qian Duoduo be a teacher, then she will also take the opportunity to ask the team leader to arrange for her.


    She does have a lot of shorings, and she also has a lot of small thoughts of her own, but she has been conscientious in the past few years, and her performance is no worse than that of the vigers. If the team leader can agree to Qian Duoduo joining the elementary school, but not her, then it will be treated differently.


    Qian Duoduo shook his head, "My uncle is still in the field and hasn''te home yet!"


    "Then you can go to the principal of Ping''an Vige Elementary School, that is Song Xi. If you call the captain, you are the granddaughter of the captain and Qian Chuntao''s sister. She will not even give you this little face. Right? If she doesn''t agree, you can go to your uncle again and ask your uncle to take her down, and then you can go to be the principal. You went to such a good high school before, and it is more than enough to be a principal in a vige primary school. Right?" Wen Wanwan asked persuasively.


    If Qian Duoduo is allowed to be the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, then it should be an easy task for Qian Duoduo to arrange her to be the primary school teacher. After all, Qian Duoduo can be the principal, so she has made a move!


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes lit up when she heard this, yes, if Song Xi doesn''t let her join the elementary school for Qian Weimin''s sake, then she will use the hand of the uncle to step down Song Xigan, and then be the principal herself , At that time, don''t you just do whatever you want?


    Seeing that Qian Duoduo listened, Wen Wanwan''s mouth raised an evil arc, she just wanted to find an easy job for herself! Her education is not low, why can''t she even get into a vige school?


    Any failure to pass the assessment is just an excuse!


    When I came back from work in the evening, the four new educated youths were sitting under the vines in the yard, treating the blisters on their hands, and applying the medicine on the wounds. It was refreshing and veryfortable, as if it could make people recover instantly .


    "Sang Ruo, where did you get this medicine?" Qian Duoduo asked while applying the medicine.


    Sang Ruo''s face quickly shed a blush, "I bought it from the doctor in the vige, and the doctor has all the general medicines, but you need to spend money to buy it."


    In fact, Sang Ruo didn''t buy the medicine herself, but when her hands ached in the afternoon and she couldn''t even hold a sickle, when her aunt asked her to go under the tree to rest for a while, she met Li Ji''an under the tree, and Li Ji''an gave her the medicine Yes, Li Ji''an said that they were easily injured, and they all carried medicine with them.


    "Then I''ll go to the doctor to buy some tomorrow." Qian Duoduo knew that it was impossible not to go to work, but she wouldn''t ept her fate, so she just slowed down! She came here because of money, not really to do farm work.


    "Lin An, you should apply some too!" Qian Duoduo directly pushed Sang Ruo''s medicine to Lin An. Sang Ruo wanted to refuse before it was toote. Seeing Sang Ruo''s hesitant expression, Lin An got up left, and did not use her medicine.


    "Lin An, why are you going?" Qian Duoduo shouted without hesitation.


    Lin An looked back at Qian Duoduo, walked out of the Educated Youth Court without saying anything, dusk fell, stars were shining, and the wind blowing head-on still carried the heat of the evening, but it was much cooler than during the day .

 Chapter 537: He never wants to love another person in his life

    Chapter 537 He will never even think about loving another person in his life


    Seeing Lin An go out alone, Qian Duoduo panicked. Lin An actually has no shorings. He has a good temper and a good personality. He doesn''t look down on girls like others, and he doesn''t push everything to girls like others. Do, but he has no advantages, no ability, average study, and average figure. The only advantage is his face.


    But it was that face that made Qian Duoduo so obsessed, otherwise it would be impossible for her to be twenty-one years old and not married. You must know that in this era, girls in the city get married rtivelyte, that is, eighteen or neen This way you get married, and if you drag it on, it will be very difficult to get married.


    Lin An''s face is really handsome and handsome, with exquisite and three-dimensional features, especially thick and long eyshes, and a slight upward arc at the corners of his mouth, giving him the feeling of a young general nning strategies.


    When she was still in junior high school, seeing Lin An talking to ''Song Xi'', her jealousy was overturned, and she wanted to get rid of ''Song Xi'' directly. Everyone knows that secretly she was afraid that Lin An would miss ''Song Xi'', so she put pressure on the elders of the Song family to marry ''Song Xi'' as soon as possible.


    I didn''t expect the Song family to be so efficient in handling affairs. Not only did they marry ''Song Xi'', but they also killed her. Now I don''t have to worry about Lin An thinking about ''Song Xi'' anymore.


    She also didn''t know how that ''Song Xi'' could impress Lin An. She was just a country girl, and she was not good-looking. How could she leave a mark on Lin An''s heart?


    Although Song Xi is gone now, she still hasn''t caught up with Lin An. Now that she is in Ping''an Vige, even the old aunt is so beautiful, so the young girl must be even more beautiful. She is also afraid that Lin An will be seduced by others here. Gone, so after watching Lin An go out, Qian Duoduo hurriedly chased him out.


    Running out of the Educated Youth Court, seeing Lin An standing there, looking up towards the direction of Ping''an Vige, Qian Duoduo''s heart shed doubts, "Lin An, what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t see anything." Lin An said lightly.


    He was about to leave after finishing speaking, Qian Duoduo hurriedly grabbed his arm, and said angrily, "Lin An, why did you treat me like this? Even your family members approve of me and agree with me, what are you so awkward about? "


    That''s right, the reason why Lin An went to the countryside with her was the name given by the elders of Lin''s parents, because Qian Duoduo''s family background is good, which is beneficial to their family.


    In fact, it just looks beneficial.


    Because the parents of the Qian family cared most about their son, and in the future most of the family property will be given to their son. As for how much they can give to Qian Duoduo, that is still unknown.


    The most important thing is that the current Qian family has bottomed out a long time ago, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case that Qian Duoduo hasn''t arranged work for Qian Duoduo until now, and he still has to go to the countryside.


    "Qian Duoduo, I remember that I told you a few years ago that I don''t have that kind of feeling for you. I don''t like you and I don''t want to marry you. In the end, you just went past me to find my family. You still Are you ashamed to ask me what I am awkward about? I want to marry someone I don��t like, what do you think I am awkward about?�� Even if he is very angry now, Lin An did not yell like others, his voice was hoarse.


    "Don''t like me? Then who do you like?" Qian Duoduo couldn''t help going crazy every time she faced Lin An''s calm look. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, "You like Song Xi, don''t you? She died a long time ago, she has been dead for several years, even if she is not dead, your parents would not agree to you marrying a country girl, do you understand?"


    Lin An frowned inaudibly, "What are you doing with Song Xi? I don''t know her very well."


    Isn''t it because you asked Song Xi for advice on study issues? She can remember this little thing for so many years.


    "You don''t know her well, but that doesn''t mean you don''t miss her in your heart." Qian Duoduo jumped excitedly, "Lin An, anyway, your parents agreed that as long as we go back, we will prepare for the marriage, let me tell you , as long as I don''t give up, you can only marry me in this life. If you want to marry someone else, you can dream! No one can touch you, if anyone dares to touch you, I will chop her up."


    Don''t like her?


    Who else does he want to like?


    Song Xi is already dead, so this matter has changed. If he dares to like others, she dares to destroy others. Apart from her, he will never want to love anyone else in his life.


    Lin An knew that he was powerless to change the ending, so he just looked at Qian Duoduo and smiled faintly, that''s it, he couldn''t control other things, but he could still control his own heart.


    It is impossible for Qian Duoduo to walk into his heart in this life.


    "Lin An, why are you doing this to me? Why? What''s wrong with me? I''ve liked you for so many years. If you like me a little, will you die?" Looking at Lin An''s expression, he knew Not taking her words seriously, Qian Duoduo was angry and annoyed, and finally cried and patted his arm.


    "I''ve said it before, how many times do you want me to say it? In fact, you understand it better than anyone else, but you don''t want to understand it!" Lin An said helplessly.


    Qian Duoduo is the one who can''t be woken up. He refused again and again, but she acted as if she couldn''t understand him, and made things like this, and she med him for not liking her.


    He has never liked her, and has always been rejecting her. It was she who insisted on using her family rtionship to draw him into her life, and did not give him a chance to refuse.


    This is the way it is in this life, and he doesn''t expect much happiness for himself. Whoever makes himself powerless can only be ughtered by others! Even if he runs away, his family is still there, and sometimes he really wants to just walk away.


    Lin An pushed away Qian Duoduo, who was pping his arm, and walked forward under the moonlight. The moonlight was surprisingly bright tonight, and even the distant scenery could be seen in outline.


    Lin An walked forward slowly like this, and he didn''t know how long he walked. He heard the sound of running water, and Lin An''s heart became inexplicably surging, as if he felt the call of freedom.


    Lin An followed the sound and came to an open ce, only to find that there was a spacious river here, and the river was quite fast. No wonder he could hear the sound from such a far away ce.


    In the hot summer, if you can swim in the river for a while, it would be so much fun. Lin An didn''t hesitate at all, and just plunged into the river, sshing a huge ssh and making a loud noise.


    Li Jisi, who had just finished washing his clothes and was about to go back, was startled when he heard such a loud voice from behind him. Looking back, he saw a vague figure in the water under the moonlight. He threw the wooden basin in his hand to the side, hurried to the river, then jumped into the water, and quickly swam towards the figure.

 Chapter 538: she is willing to give up everything

    Chapter 538 She is willing to give up everything


    Almost most of the children who grew up in the countryside can swim. When Li Jisi was young and there were no gender distinctions, he went swimming with a group of children of simr age in the group. Later, when he grew up and became sensible, he stoppeding, but This swimming technique has not been forgotten.


    Li Jisi quickly swam to Lin An''s side and pulled Lin An out of the water. Lin An was a little surprised, he was swimming, why was he pulled up?


    He raised his hand to wipe the water on his face, and what caught his eyes was a girl as pure as a hibiscusing out of clear water.


    Lin An was stunned for a moment.


    "So it''s Lin Zhiqing, are you okay?" Lin An and his group have been here for a few days. Li Jisi has seen him, but he didn''t expect him toe to the river in the middle of the night. It is tens of minutes away from where they live!


    Lin An looked at Li Jisi with surprise in his eyes, "Comrade, do you know me?"


    "I saw you when I was at work." Li Jisi realized that he was still holding on to his arm, so he quickly let go of his hand, a blush shed across his cheeks, "How did Comrade Lin run so far away?" Come?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little bored." Lin An quickly adjusted his mentality, and there was Qian Duoduo who was full of dangers by his side, and he couldn''t bring danger to other girls.


    Qian Duoduo has a little rtionship with the team leader. If Qian Duoduo wants to trip up other lesbians, it''s very easy. He can''t hurt them.


    "Since there is nothing to do, let''s go back early! I have to go to work tomorrow morning!" Li Jisi reminded, then turned and left, went to the ce where the pots were thrown, found that the clothes were dirty, brought them back to the river, and re- cleaning.


    Lin An did not leave, but stood aside, squatted down suddenly, stood up again quickly, and stretched out his hand in front of Li Jisi, "Comrade, look."


    Li Jisi heard the voice, looked over curiously, and was a little excited, "It turned out to be a fish, did you catch it?"


    "I think it''s in the crevices of the rocks on the side. It''s probably resting! Here you are." Lin An handed the fish to Li Jisi, "I didn''t expect this fish to be easy to catch at night. I happen to have nothing to do. I''ll try it." Let''s see if we can catch a few more."


    Li Jisi looked at the fish that Lin An handed over, and felt a little embarrassed, "My basin is used to hold clothes. If I put fish in it, it might make the clothes smelly. Why don''t Comrade Lin take it back and give everyone extra meals! In this way It can also bring Comrade Lin closer to everyone, can''t it?"


    Lin An didn''t say anything else, he put the fish on the rocky beach, came to the river, and continued to look for fish in the water. There was a ce densely packed with fish, and the ck fish heads were especially prominent on the sparkling water. It was so conspicuous, he directly formed a circle with stones, surrounded all the fish in it, and then caught the fish one by one, and put them together with the previous ones.


    Caught a lot of fish in no time.


    "Comrade Lin, you caught too many, how do you take them back?" Li Jisi asked puzzledly, just grab a few enough to eat, why grab so many? You must know that it is summer now, no matter how good things are, they will lose their taste after a while.


    "I have a solution." Lin An searched for a while in the grass by the river, but couldn''t find any long grass that could string the fish, and finally took off his shirt that was wet from swimming just now.


    When Li Jisi saw what Lin An was undressing, he eximed, and shyly stretched out his hand to cover his face, his whole face became hot, as if he had just boiled hot water.


    After a while, she opened a slit with her fingers and looked over secretly, only to see Lin An putting fish on the clothes one by one!


    Lin An was squatting on the stone beach under the moonlight. His bare upper body could be seen, and his figure was a little thin. This figure is not good among men, but his facial features are exquisite. The moonlight shines on his face, which outlines the From the delicate and charming lines, you may have seen too many handsome boys in the vige, but this kind of different skin color is more attractive to Li Jisi.


    Li Jisi is the eldest of the twins. She is neen years old this year, and she has already reached the age of marriage. However, she has never met a suitable one. In addition, she has no idea whether to marry off or stay in Ping''an Vige to recruit a son-inw. clear.


    Because if you stay in Ping''an Vige to recruit a husband, you can receive dividends after the candidate passes the assessment, and many married girls and aunts are slowly returning to the vige. If she abandons the dividends and gets married, she will be too stupid .


    In addition, after getting married, it��s okay to have no ie, and it may not be such a good life.


    Ever since she turned sixteen and moved out to live alone, she has fallen in love with this kind of independent life. She likes a quiet and clean home. If she marries into someone else''s family, other people''s family is unwilling to separate. , then can she still stand the noisy environment?


    Because of all kinds of worries in my heart, and because I have never met a suitable one, the twin sisters Li Jisi and Li Jiqiao have not found a partner until now.


    But at this moment, looking at Lin An''s noble figure under the moonlight, Li Jisi suddenly had an impulse in her heart. If she could marry Lin An, she would be willing to give up everything, the dividends from Ping''an Vige, and an independent life. ,willing��


    All the rules and regtions in the past turned into hypocrisy after meeting the person I wanted to marry.


    The more Li Jisi thought about it, the more shy she felt, the hotter she felt, the hotter her cheeks felt, and she didn''t dare to look at Lin An anymore, for fear that the more she thought about it, but her eyes seemed to grow on Lin An''s body. I can''t get it back anyway.


    Lin An put all the fish on the clothes, and then lifted the four corners of the clothes to wrap around the fish. He looked up at Li Jisi, who was staring at him with burning eyes.


    Lin An subconsciously looked down, and when he saw his naked upper body and the coat with a fish in his hand, he realized what he had done, and a suspicious blush appeared on his cheeks.


    After a while, Lin An coughed and said, "Comrade, where do you live? I''ll take you back, and I''ll share half of the fish with you, otherwise we won''t be able to finish it."


    "Okay, thank you Comrade Lin." Before, Li Jisi would definitely refuse directly, but now she doesn''t want to refuse, because she wants to spend more time with Lin An, because Lin An is the one who can make her give up everything.


    Since the establishment of the security team in the vige, there have been security team patrols at night in Ping''an Vige. Two lonely men and widows walked together, and the **** man was still shirtless. Anyone who saw it would be suspicious, so Lin An asked Li Jisi to walk in front, and he followed far behind. When he was in front of her door, he could just release half of the fish.

 Chapter 539: Heart-thumping praise for her name

    Chapter 539 The Heartbeat''s Praise for Her Name


    In this way, without direct contact, others will naturally not suspect anything.


    Since the family moved out, Li Jisi lived alone in arge courtyard. Although she came back sote, she did not disturb others. She came to the courtyard door and opened it. After entering, she stood behind the courtyard door Stand and wait for Lin An toe over.


    After Lin An confirmed that there was no security team nearby, he ran over quickly, intending to pour out half of the fish, but heard Li Jisi say, "Come in, they went to the alley next to them, and they shoulde out in a while. It��s not good to be seen by them.��


    Lin An was startled, and hurriedly slipped in through the open door, and then closed the courtyard door. He patted his chest in shock, he was not afraid of the shadow, and he was not afraid of the security team seeing him here. He was just afraid that this matter would reach Qian Duoduo''s ears. That Qian Duoduo was a lunatic who used the power of his family to force him to marry her.


    Looking at Lin An''s still-shocked look, Li Jisi couldn''t hold back a chuckle, and the girl''s lightughter like silver bells made Lin An slowly let go of the worries in his heart.


    "Comrade Lin, what are you so afraid of doing? You haven''t done anything bad. Even if they see you, they won''t arrest you. They just ask you a few words!" Li Jisi joked and held the wooden basin Went to the main room, lit the candles on the table, and the warm yellow lights lit up in the room. For Lin An, the lights were full of infinite tenderness.


    Li Jisi washed Lin An a bowl of sugar water, then shook out the clean clothes and put them on the bamboo poles under the eaves. Because she had to go to work early in the morning, she didn''t have time to wash clothes, so she took a bath every night Go to the river to wash clothes.


    She grew up in the countryside, and she is not afraid of the dark. In addition, it is the ce where she lived since she was a child, so she is very familiar with it, and generally nothing will happen.


    There were only two or three pieces of summer clothes, and they were all processed in a few seconds. Li Jisi poured himself a cold cup and sat down opposite Lin An, "Comrade Lin, I don''t think this fish can be eaten at noon tomorrow. Why don''t I process it now?"


    Lin An nodded, "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    In fact, he didn''t want to take the fish back at all, because the educated youths ate together, if he brought the fish back, Qian Duoduo could also eat the fish he caught, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with Qian Duoduo , but he is powerless, his family is not good, and he himself is not capable.


    Li Jisi finished drinking the water, put down the bamboo cup, and got up to handle the fish. Although the moonlight was very bright, it was impossible to handle such a delicate job, so she squatted directly at the door of the main room to handle the fish, so that she could still have a little light from the candle , so that you can''t see clearly.


    Li Jisi''s movements were fast, he directly pinched the fish, and then squeezed lightly, the dirt in his stomach was squeezed out. Lin An watched the movements in her hands like this, his eyes gradually became obsessed.


    He longed for this kind of peaceful and beautiful life so much, but there was Qian Duoduo staring at him beside him. He would never think about living such a life in his life. Thinking of this, Lin An felt a little sad.


    Sometimes he would think, if he didn''t study, wouldn''t he know Qian Duoduo, wouldn''t he be entangled by Qian Duoduo? Could it be that if the family conditions are not good, they deserve to be manipted?


    Soon a bowl of fish was cleaned up. Li Jisi took the fish to the well, washed it with well water, and then went to the kitchen to process it. It��s okay to smell the scent at night, because everyone is asleep.


    Lin An finished drinking the sugar water in the cup, got up and went to the stove house, seeing Li Jisi''s peaceful appearance in the stove house, felt infinite warmth in his heart, but he was not entitled to such warmth.


    Soon, a serving of braised fish was ready. Although Li Jisi made braised fish, the fish was dry and whole, without any extra soup.


    "I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are so good, and the fish is soplete." Although Lin An doesn''t know how to cook, he asionally cooks a fish at home. The fish is cooked to pieces, not like Li Jisi''s cooking. soplete.


    Li Jisi smiled shyly, put the fish in front of him, and went to get him a pair of chopsticks, "Try it quickly, it''s a little spicy."


    Now there are seasonings, of course how to do it however delicious it is, it��s not like making it casually in the past, it��s very unptable, few people go to the river to catch fish to eat.


    "Thank you." Lin An reached out to take the chopsticks, his voice choked up, "You have worked hard, and you have to eat together."


    "Okay." Li Jisi turned around and went to get another pair of chopsticks, and came to eat with Lin An.


    Lin An picked up a chopstick and put the fish meat into his mouth. The fish meat was tender, slightly spicy but not greasy, and the taste was simply wonderful. He was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Li Jisi to make such a delicious fish.


    "The fish is delicious, and your cooking skills are very good." Lin An praised.


    Li Jisi smiled sweetly, "You can eat more if it tastes good. We are closer to the river, and it is much more convenient for you to eat fish."


    "Comrade, my name is Lin An, Lin of the woods, An of the shore, may I know your name? I still don''t know your name!" Lin An said embarrassedly, and arrived He came to eat and drink a lot, but he didn''t even know his name.


    Li Jisi''s cheeks were slightly flushed, she lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "My name is Li Jisi, Li from Li Zi, continue to follow, thinking is thinking of missing."


    Lin An nodded, "Li Jisi? Your name sounds nice."


    Now Li Jisi''s cheeks turned even redder, because she heard the praise of her name from the heart-wrenching person.


    "Can I oftene to your ce for extra meals in the future? There are a few of us eating together, and some good things are shared with others, but I can''t eat well at all." The main reason is that he doesn''t want to eat at the same table with Qian Duoduo , Hate a person, really don''t even want to take a second look, if you are really forced to marry her after returning to the city, then life is really worse than death.


    He wants to die now.


    "Okay, then whatever you want to eat in the future, you can bring it to me to help you process it at night." Li Jisi smiled brightly. To her, this is a very small matter.


    What''s more, she also really wants to have the opportunity to contact him. How could she miss such a good opportunity!


    "Okay, let''s eat together after that, and don''t take them to eat." Lin An was very happy and nodded happily.


    Under the yellowish candlelight, Li Jisi also smiled happily. Lin An looked at Li Jisi''s small face, and his heart became softer, and then a bright smile bloomed on his face.


    It would be great if the time could be set at this simple and beautiful moment.

 Chapter 540: I wont let you be arrogant for too long

    Chapter 540 I will not let you be arrogant for too long


    Li Jisi opened the courtyard door, poked his head out, checked the situation outside, and said to Lin An, "Comrade Lin, there is no one outside, you can go back."


    "Okay, thank you, I have troubled you today." After Lin An thanked Li Jisi, he left.


    Li Jisi kept watching Lin An''s back through the crack of the door, until Lin An''s figure disappeared into the darkness and could no longer be seen, then she closed the door and went back to the room to rest.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful adventure in the interval of washing clothes, and Li Jisi felt very happy.


    Lin An returned to the gate of the Educated Youth Court, stretched out his hand and gently opened the door, Qian Duoduo''s faint voice suddenly came from the darkness, "Where did you go? Why didn''t youe back until now?"


    If others heard such a voice suddenly, they would probably jump up or scream in fright, but Lin An is a very calm person, even if he was really frightened in his heart, he would not show much on his face.


    Seeing Lin An ignoring her, Qian Duoduo walked forward and hurriedly followed. The smell of food made her salivate, "Lin An, where did you steal it?"


    This pun made Lin An''s heart skip a beat, and then he quickly walked away from Qian Duoduo, went back to the room, and closed the door. , you can sue her.


    Qian Duoduo stomped her feet angrily before turning back to the girls'' dormitory.


    At noon the next day, Qian Duoduo went straight to Qian Weimin''s house as soon as she got off work, because she was afraid that she would miss Qian Weimin again, but when she came to Qian Weimin''s house, she found out that Qian Weimin had gone to themune to hold a harvesting meeting, and was not in the vige. I don''t know what time I wille back in the afternoon.


    Qian Duoduo remembered Wen Wanwan''s words, since there is no way to find money to solve this matter for the people, then go directly to Song Xi from Ping''an Vige Elementary School. For the sake of her uncle, Song Xi will definitely agree to let She joined Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    It is summer now, the temperature is high at noon, and everyone is afraid that everyone will suffer from heat stroke, so work is off early at noon, and those who go to work are off work, and Ping''an Vige Primary School has not yet finished ss!


    The door of Ping��an Vige Primary School is closed during ss, because parents are afraid that parents wille in when everyone is in ss, and people who are not parents of students will sneak in and steal food and things.


    Although the current folk customs in Ping''an Vige are getting better and better, not every viger is good. There must be a small number of people who are not good, but because of the dividends, they dare not do anything!


    While Song Xi was in ss, he heard a knock on the door, put down the textbooks, and asked the students to study by themselves for a while, then went to open the door, and was a little surprised to see Qian Duoduo standing outside.


    "Comrade Qian, what''s the matter for you toe here on such a hot day?" Song Xi crossed his arms like this and looked at Qian Duoduo with a smile.


    It can make her run here regardless of the scorching sun at noon, and not afraid of being tanned. It seems that the matter is not small!


    After all, she is a city woman who loves beauty. If it is not a big event, it is not worth her trip like this!


    "Song Xi, I want to find the principal of the elementary school." Qian Duoduo said.


    Song Xi nodded, "I am. I still have ss. If you have anything to do, please speak up quickly, so as not to dy the ss time of the students."


    "You are the principal of the elementary school, so I will tell you directly that my uncle asked me to be a teacher in the elementary school, please make arrangements for me." Qian Duoduo relied on Qian Weimin''s status as her uncle, Others boss around.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo''s arrogant appearance as before, Song Xi smiled helplessly, "Sorry, there is no shortage of teachers in Ping''an Vige Primary School, even if there is a shortage of teachers, there are still people with higher education than you waiting, why? It��s not Comrade Qian��s turn, so Comrade Qian should concentrate on working to earn work points! After all, work points can be exchanged for food, so you can have enough food.��


    "You..." Qian Duoduo was furious, "Song Xi, just wait for me, I won''t let you be arrogant for too long."


    "It seems that I have to go to the educated youth office in the city to find the person in charge some other day, and have a good understanding. This educated youth came to the vige, refused to listen to the vige''s arrangements, provoked trouble, how should he be punished, should he be sent back, or..."


    Want to make trouble in front of her, is it possible? She doesn''t mind using the medals and pennants, she believes that the Educated Youth Office will give her a reasonable exnation.


    Hearing this, Qian Duoduo suddenly dared not say anything more like a deted ball, she rolled her eyes hard in her heart, then turned and left.


    But what I think in my heart is, since you don''t give me convenience, don''t me me for being rude.


    Seeing Qian Duoduo turned and left, Song Xi closed the school gate, went back to continue teaching the students, and after another week of sses, the school will be on summer vacation, and she can have a good rest for a while. When Augustes, Then she can go to the coastal cities, and she is going to stock up on seafood, whether it is dried or fresh, she wants it.


    Dried seafood can be sold, and fresh seafood can be kept for family members and close ones.


    Seeing Qian Duoduoing back in a rage, Sang Ruo was a little worried, "Qian Duoduo, where have you been? What happened?"


    Only Wen Wanwan knows why Qian Duoduo is angry. It seems that she was rejected. The captain is Qian Duoduo''s uncle, and if he doesn''t help Qian Duoduo, then she doesn''t need to make trouble with others, lest she be in trouble. The captain left an even worse impression.


    After the four neers came to the educated youth, the housework was re-divided, and Wen Wanwan, Qian Duoduo, and Sang Ruo were in charge of cooking.


    Three people take turns to cook, one person a day, today is just Wen Wanwan''s turn to cook.


    The six boys are responsible for collecting firewood and improving food. To improve food is to go to the mountains to see if they can collect mushrooms and catch rabbits when they have time. Although there are dividends, no one wants others to take advantage of them.


    Although He Xiachuan eats at school at noon, he still has to eat at the educated youth''s order sooner orter, so he is also responsible for collecting firewood and fungi.


    Ji Rufeng moved to Xinfang District, and the matter of the Educated Youth Court has nothing to do with him.


    Sang Ruo reminded, "Hurry up and eat, and you can have a good rest after eating, otherwise you won''t be able to work in the afternoon."


    Although Sang Ruo doesn''t like doing farm work, her attitude is much stronger than Qian Duoduo.


    "I don''t have an appetite, I don''t want to eat." She was so full of gas that she didn''t have the heart to eat the farm''s simple food. When Qian Duoduo stood up, she caught a glimpse of the watermelon nted in the yard, and immediately widened her eyes excitedly, "Then The watermelon grows quite big and should be edible, I will pick one and freeze it with well water, so that we can have a cool and refreshing watermelon at night."


    When watermelon seeds were distributed to every household for everyone to grow by themselves, Song Xi also distributed them to the Educated Youth Court, so that everyone can eat the watermelon they grow themselves as they want.

 Chapter 541: You cant speak nonsense

    Chapter 541 You can��t speak nonsense


    Of course, the watermelons grown by the vige collective will no longer be distributed to everyone, but will be sold directly after picking and exchanged for money.


    "Just pick one. We may not be able to finish eating such arge watermelon. If we pick too much, it will be wasted." Zheng Jiawei reminded.


    Life in Ping��an Vige is really good. Not only are there more varieties of vegetables than he used to in the city, but he can even eat all-you-can-eat fruits. You must know that fruits are something that even if you have money, you can��t buy them in the city.


    But in Ping''an Vige, every household has so many fruits to eat. It is really lucky to be able toe to Ping''an Vige.


    Although there are a lot of things in Ping''an Vige, Zheng Jiawei has not cultivated the temperament of extravagance and waste. He is still very thrifty in his bones. Now in Ping''an Vige, he can get a sry and have such good living conditions. He has long since forgotten about it. Back to the city thing.


    Even if I go back to the city and find a job, it��s still a temporary job, not to mention the restrictions everywhere. I don��t have such good living conditions. Even if I eat meat, it��s only once or twice a month at most. It��s different here, and I can eat it several times a month. Not to mention, you can still eat all you can, which can make people feel that they don''t have much interest in meat.


    Ping''an Vige has fish, rabbits, and fruits. Each household in Ping''an Vige has ten chickens. As long as they are properly raised, there will be no shortage of eggs to eat.


    In addition, if one person is not willing to spend money to buy a whole fish and rabbit in Ping''an Vige, he can share one equally between two people, or he can go up the mountain and down the river to catch it by himself. If you can catch it, you will naturally save money. There will definitely be certain dangers when going up the mountain to catch.


    Vegetables and fruits are not easy to send home, because the distance is long and they will rot on the road, but fish and rabbits can be dried, and mushrooms and wild vegetables can also be dried. Zheng Jiawei asionally sends some to his home Dried fish, dried rabbits, dried mushrooms, and dried wild vegetables.


    Although it cannot solve the supply problem at home, it can add a dish to the family.


    Qian Duoduo picked the biggest watermelon from the watermelon field, picked it up, carried it back, and said to Lin An, "Lin An, go get a barrel of well water to bring it up."


    Lin An got up helplessly, brought up a bucket of water, and poured it into the vegetable sink by the well. Qian Duoduo put the watermelon in, and then washed his hands with the water used to soak the watermelon, and bounced it towards Lin An while washing. An, with a bright smile on his face, "Lin An, are you angry?"


    "Qian Duoduo, you are a lunatic." Lin An lowered his voice and gritted his teeth.


    "A lunatic is a lunatic, anyway, you have to marry me after you go back, and the consequences and price of not marrying me, all of you in the entire Lin family can''t afford it." Qian Duoduo stuck out her tongue, groaning.


    Her father has gone to a very important department now. Everyone is afraid of him. If Lin An is not afraid of him, he can try to challenge him. I believe Lin An does not have that kind of scrutiny.


    Qian Duoduo patted Lin An''s face that fascinated her so much with her wet hands, and smiled triumphantly, "You, if you don''t behave well on the wedding night, don''t me me for making fun of your family."


    Qian Duoduo''s meaning is obvious, that is, it doesn''t matter how cold or disgusted he is to her now, but if he can''t give her what she wants after marriage, then don''t me her for being rude.


    In the past few years, she has respected him enough, otherwise she would have got him long ago, but he was shameless in the end, and he couldn''t change the ending anyway, so why couldn''t she ept it well?


    In this way, she is good and he is good!


    Lin An''s hand hanging by his side was clenched into a fist, humiliated endlessly, fate is really unfair to people, why can such a bad Qian Duoduo''s family have such good conditions?


    If he can have such good conditions and such good resources, he will definitely work hard to improve himself and work hard, instead of putting all his mind on a man like Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo''s feelings for him are really perverted and suffocating. Sometimes he really wants to die, but he is afraid that Qian Duoduo will do something that will hurt his family.


    He is living in so much pain now, arge part of the reason is because he is timid, no one else to me.


    Seeing Lin An pretending to be very calm, Qian Duoduo smiled even more happily, "Lin An, why can''t you try to ept me? Let''s get along well, shall we?"


    Lin An didn''t look at Qian Duoduo, turned around and walked into the boys'' dormitory, then closed the door, and the few people sitting under the vines looked at each other.


    On the first day ofing here, everyone found out that there was a problem between Qian Duoduo and Lin An, but neither Qian Duoduo nor Lin An made a clear statement, so it was difficult for everyone to say anything.


    After a while, the boys all went back to their room for lunch break. If they didn��t take a good rest, they were not in good working condition in the afternoon, and then only Wen Wanwan and Sang Ruo were left under the grape trellis.


    Wen Wanwan looked at Sang Ruo, "Sang Ruo, how old are you this year? Do you have a date?"


    "No, if you have a partner, you won''te here. You must get married at home." Sang Ruo shook her head.


    Wen Wanwan sighed inaudibly, "Me neither. I am neen years old and will soon be twenty. I don''t know how my family will arrange my marriage."


    Before, she wanted to choose between ''Wen Gongsui'', Qin Chuan and Su Wen, but no one could see her. Instead, ''Wen Gongsui'' got together with Lu Yuchen, and the rest of Qin Chuan and Su Wen The two of them are also very difficult to get close to. Every time theye to Ping''an Vige to collect agricultural products, she can''t even speak a word.


    "Anyway, I won''t marry these mud-legged people in Ping''an Vige. None of them are worthy of me who is as beautiful as a flower, and they are even more unworthy of me giving birth to them." Wen Wanwan said arrogantly.


    Only good-looking men with jobs and money are worthy of her.


    "I think the **** men in Ping''an Vige are pretty nice!" Sang Ruo disagreed with Wen Wanwan''s statement, since the **** men in Ping''an Vige were tall, good-looking and kind.


    Seeing that Sang Ruo, a neer, dared to refute herself like this, Wen Wanwan felt a little unhappy, and then she reacted, "Comrade Sang Ruo, have you fallen in love with a certain male viger in Ping''an Vige? Don��t want to go back? Ping��an Vige��s life is better now, but it doesn��t mean it will be better in the future. Now that the surrounding viges are developing, they will soon overtake Ping��an Vige. By then, Ping��an Vige will be the poorest vige again. Are you sure you want to Stay in Ping''an Vige and live a hard life?"


    Anyway, in Wen Wanwan''s heart, she doesn''t believe that the life of rural people can catch up with that of city people.


    "No, no, Comrade Wen Wanwan, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. If others hear it, I don''t know what they will say!" Wen Wanwan said that she fell in love with Ping''an Vige Sang Ruo hurriedly shook his head in denial, and then his face turned red.

 Chapter 542: Pingan Village is really nice

    Chapter 542 Ping An Vige is really good


    She thinks that Ping''an Vige is really good, because when the child reaches the age of sixteen, they will move out and live alone. Even if they marry a wife, they will live alone with the daughter-inw instead of the whole family. .


    It''s not like in the city, where the whole family lives together, and some families still live together with more than a dozen people. How can the living conditions in Ping''an Vige be better? She doesn''t think that life in the city must be better than that in Ping''an Vige. it is good.


    "I''m tired, I''m going back to my room to rest." Sang Ruo didn''t want to talk to Wen Wanwan any more, fearing that she would notice something, so she got up and went back to the dormitory. After a while, Qian Duoduo and Wen Wanwan also came in.


    Although Ping��an Vige reims wastnd in the outer circle every winter, there are still not many fertile fields that can grow rice. In addition to the current situation of sufficientbor force, the double robbing ispleted within a few days.


    The rice seedlings have also been nted, and all the vigers who are doing double-grabbing have ushered in a two-day rest day, so everyone should go and do what they should do.


    Ji Rufeng''s friend Xiao Qingcheng also received urate news that they could go over there. He had agreed with the vige chief there and would arrange board and lodging for them, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    Song Xi and Ji Rufeng went to Qian Weimin to open a letter of introduction in early August. The reason Qian Weimin wrote on the letter of introduction was to go to the south to learn nting techniques.


    Then Song Xi wrote back to Xiao Qingcheng, asking him to help inform the vigers in the small fishing vige that they would help her collect fresh seafood a few days in advance, and keep them in sea water as much as possible. Don''t let the seafood die, and they cane to her when the timees. To exchange for ordinary goods.


    Song Xi, as usual, delivered supplies to Wen Qiang, went to the flea market to collect the supplies that the old man helped her collect, and then went to the post office to send the supplies and reply letters they wanted this time to Xiao Qingcheng.


    Jiang Yuan, who exchanged goods with Song Xist time, was overjoyed when she saw Song Xi came again. After returning with Song Xi for some thingsst time, her family praised her fiercely, saying that she did a good job!


    Jiang Yuan gave Song Xi winks while checking the items Song Xi wanted to mail. Song Xi understood what she meant and nodded. Anyway, she has a lot of things, and it��s okay to take out some of them to trade with people who are close to her eyes.


    After the things were checked, packaged and disposed of, Jiang Yuan followed Song Xi out of the post office and came to a rtively remote ce, Jiang Yuan rubbed his hands excitedly, "Comrade, what else do you have here today? "


    Song Xi handed the cloth bag hanging on his shoulder to Jiang Yuan, "Look for yourself, what do you want! These are my extra things."


    There are air-dried fish, air-dried duck, and air-dried rabbit, as well as dried mushrooms and wild vegetables, as well as ten cucumbers, ten tomatoes, and ten purple eggnts.


    Because Song Xi has a bit of obsessivepulsive disorder, so she takes things with certainty in terms of quantity.


    Jiang Yuan hugged the cloth bag tightly, "I want them all, can I?"


    Song Xi raised his brows, "Of course, it depends on whether you have so many things to exchange with me."


    "What do you want?" Jiang Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Although we are in a remote ce now, no one can guarantee whether people will suddenly appear, so it is better to be cautious.


    "It depends on what you give here, because what I really want may not be avable on your side." The main reason is that Song Xi doesn''tck anything, so he doesn''t need anything. The main thing is to see what Jiang Yuan can get. Exchange something with her!


    "Then..rade, why don''t youe to my house to pick?" Jiang Yuan raised his brows, and opened his mouth tentatively, "My house is not far from here, if it doesn''t work, it will only take fifteen minutes at most, and you can also go directly to it in the future. My house is looking for me, but I have to go to work, if youe to my house to find me, you have toe early in the morning, before I go to work. "


    Song Xi nodded. She always trades outside, which is easy to attract the attention of others. If the ce of the transaction is set at Jiang Yuan''s house, she can be said to be Jiang Yuan''s rtives in the country.


    Just like the rtionship with Teacher Zhang Ping, they also said that she is a rtive of Teacher Zhang Ping in the countryside. Song Xi doesn''t care what others think of her, anyway, she is rich, and it is not easy to find someone who is richer than her now. people.


    Mr. Zhang Ping��s neighbors said she was a ��poor rtive who came to the house��. What does it matter? She will not lose a piece of meat. These people are sour. Teacher Zhang Ping has poor rtives to send mountain goods, but they don''t.


    Song Xi went to her house with Jiang Yuan. Her house was not far away. It took only ten minutes to walk there. Jiang Yuan''s house was also a single-family house with a yard. The yard was not small, and the ground was covered with blue bricks. I don''t know how many times stronger those dozens of people are crowded in one room.


    Jiang Yuan brought Song Xi into the main room, poured a cup of hot water for Song Xi, then turned around and walked away. After a while, she took out a small wooden box. She put the box on the square table, opened it and said to Song Xi, "Comrade, see if there is anything you like here, if not, let''s trade with money and tickets!"


    Seeing the things in Jiang Yuan''s box, Song Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that there would be jewelry,rge yellow croakers, small yellow croakers and other items here. Although there are not many things, it can also show that the conditions of her home are still good. !


    "Give me the money directly, and it will be calcted ording to the price at the night market. As for these things, you should hide them! After hiding them, they may be of great use in the future." It is worthless now, but wait until twenty yearster Thirty or even forty yearster, it will be worth money. If you sell one at that time, it will be enough for your own retirement, and the rest can be passed on to your children.


    "Okay, then I''ll go over and get it for you now!" Jiang Yuan closed the wooden box, sent it back and put it away, and then brought money to Song Xi, Song Xi counted it, and left after making sure it was all right.


    Since everyone is here, I must go to my new yard to take a look. The students haven��t had a holiday yet, and they are still in school, and they haven��te back yet!


    Song Xi took from the supermarket one air-dried fish, one air-dried rabbit, one air-dried duck, ten kilograms each of dried bamboo shoots, dried wild vegetables, and dried mushrooms. He also took out ten kilograms of big river prawns and put them in the kitchen. Leave them to eat.


    Ten of them are her students, and they are also the first batch of graduating students. She has feelings in her heart, and maybe they will be her partners in the future! So she was happy to give them something to eat and take care of them as if they were her own.


    Song Xi put down his things and went to the main house in the middle to look again.


    I won''t being to live for the time being, so I don''t bother to clean up here.


    Come and clean up when youe to live in the future.


    Looking around, Song Xi locked the door and left. As soon as she locked the door and turned around, she saw the little boy next door who was taken away by the traffickers��Ran Ran, she didn''t know the exact name, she only knew it was Ran Ran.

 Chapter 543: Im fine

    Chapter 543 I''m fine


    "Ranran, hello, I''m your neighbor who lives next door to your house." Song Xi waved to Ranran.


    "Hello, Auntie." Ran Ran said in a childish voice, "I heard from my mother and grandma that the beautiful aunt who lived next door saved me, so it was you, Auntie, who saved me, right?"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Ranran to be so sensible. It seems that the family taught her very well. Song Xi took out a pack of toffee under the cover of her pocket and handed it to Ran Ran, "Ran Ran, take it to your mother and ask her to put it away." , I��ll just give you one or two every day from now on.��


    "Thank you, Auntie. My grandma said that Auntie saved me. When I grow up, I will repay Auntie. I will definitely repay Auntie when I grow up." Talkative nature, such a person is rtively easy to open outside.


    "Okay, then Auntie is waiting for Ranran''s reward, so let Ranran go in now!" Song Xi urged!


    This Ranran''s family really healed the scar and forgot the pain, how long did it take before Ranran was carried away, and let Ranran y outside the door alone, no matter what, he had to send someone to watch by the side!


    Although the gang of human traffickers has been smashed, who knows when a new gang will emerge? It''s better to be cautious.


    Song Xi went to the guest house to look for Li Qingqing, but when she was about to reach the door of the guest house, she saw Yuan Man. Yuan Man passed her by on a bicycle with a smile on his face. Song Xi didn''t say hello to him, because he obviously It would be too embarrassing if she greeted her without seeing her!


    Song Xi went straight to the guest house, came to Li Qingqing, and saw a pastry in front of Li Qingqing, a little surprised, "Sister Qingqing, why are you buying pastries? Are you hungry?"


    When Li Qingqing saw Song Xiing, she felt a little nervous, because she had kept the secret from Song Xi about her acquaintance, and Song Xi was so kind to her, which made her feel a little guilty.


    "En." Li Qingqing''s cheeks were a little red, she dared not admit that it was Yuan Man who sent her here, "Xiaoxi, what do you want me to do?"


    Song Xi nodded, "The date to go to the small fishing vige has been confirmed. On the first day of August, you can ask for leave and write a letter of introduction to pack your things."


    "Okay, I understand, I will definitely take care of these things." Yuan Man asked her to arrange a meeting between the two parents before, but Li Qingqing refused.


    The reason why she refused was because she was thinking about going to the small fishing vige in August. When she came back, it should be September, so the meeting with the elders was postponed until October.


    "Okay, then I won''t dy your working time. I''ll go back to do some shopping." Song Xi said, and left the guest house without dying Li Qingqing''s working time.


    Since Li Qingqing said that she can ask for leave, she doesn''t have to worry, she believes that Li Qingqing will arrange everything.


    Song Xi said she was going shopping, but she just found an excuse to leave. She went to a corner where no one was around, pulled out her bicycle, and rode back. Although the sun was shining brightly at this time, she still had something to do in the afternoon. Her time was wasted.


    Song Xi has done a good job of sun protection, plus there is Lingquan water, she is not afraid of getting tanned, if she feels hot, she can directly drink a ss of Lingquan water, it will immediately cool and refresh, just like eating popsicles.


    A group of students living in Song Xixin��s courtyard went back to their residence together after school at noon. When they saw the extra supplies in the kitchen, they could tell who put them here without guessing. Everyone was very moved.


    They secretly vowed in their hearts that they must work hard to achieve better results, so as to be worthy of Song Xi''s painstaking cultivation.


    Song Xi returned to Ping''an Vige, and as soon as she entered the courtyard, she fell into a hot embrace. She frowned, "Brother Yi, what are you doing? It''s such a hot day, you want to smother me to death so that you can get another wife." ,right?"


    Zhou Yi freed up one hand to bolt the courtyard door, then hugged Song Xi, and looked up at Song Xi who was high above him, very happy, "Daughter-inw, I''m fine, I''m fine...haha, I''m so happy , I''m fine."


    Song Xi put his hands on Zhou Yi''s shoulders, looked down at him in confusion, "How do you know you''re fine?"


    Didn''t you worry about your body before, and even wanted to set her free through divorce?


    "I went to see Dr. Qi today. I deliberately asked him why my injured leg was still aching. Then Dr. Qi checked my pulse and said that I was in good health and there was no problem. I felt a dull pain, maybe it was a hint in my heart, and he told me not to think about the injury in the future, so that I wouldn��t feel the pain.��


    Knowing that he is in good health and won''t leave his daughter-inw early, Zhou Yi is happy and excited, and it is estimated that he will not be out of breath for three hundred rounds of the battle.


    But he knew that the little daughter-inw still had important things to deal with in the afternoon, so he endured it all her life, and let''s talk about it at night!


    Song Xi held his cheeks in both hands, rubbed them vigorously, and said amusedly, "I''ll just say it''s okay! If you didn''t believe me at the beginning and insisted on divorcing me and letting me pursue happiness, then now that you know There is nothing wrong with your body, what will happen to you?"


    "Don''t even think about it, I''m definitely in pain." Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly, and greedily inhaled the fragrance of her body. Fortunately, he was reluctant to say anything serious at the beginning, otherwise he would not be like this now Happiness.


    "Brother Yi, put me down quickly. Let''s make lunch quickly. Although the double grabbing has been done, I still have things to deal with in the afternoon!" Song Xi patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and asked him to put her down.


    "Although I don''t know what time my wife wille back, I''ve already made lunch." Zhou Yi carried Song Xi directly to the stove house, and Song Xi was almost the one who cooked the meals when he was fighting.


    Now that he is free, he can no longer let his wife cook.


    No one eats at their house, so there is no need to cook coarse grain rice to deceive others. Zhou Yi directly cooks delicious rice. The dishes include fish with pickled vegetables, fried green beans with shrimp, fried beans with bacon, and tomato and egg soup.


    There are plenty of vegetables in the vegetable garden at home, so he won''t treat his little wife and himself badly.


    After eating and drinking enough, the two went to rest on the roof of the supermarket. In the scorching summer, the only way to befortable is to stay on the roof of the supermarket where the seasons are like spring. Song Xi picked up a watermelon, split it in two, and gave half to Zhou Yi , Half of it for yourself, just dig it with a spoon and eat it. If you can��t finish it, you can store it in the supermarket and continue to eat it at night.


    Anyway, it is eaten by oneself, and there is nothing unhygienic or unhygienic.


    After eating watermelon, they walked around the roof of the supermarket and looked at all kinds of poultry. After that, the two of them went to rest. Just after finishing the double grabbing, Zhou Yi also had two days to rest, so he didn''t have to do anything. Just deal with family affairs at home.

 Chapter 544: can finally rewrite

    Chapter 544 can finally be rewritten


    In the afternoon, Song Xi went to the vige to find Qian Weimin, and then Qian Weimin took Song Xi to the granary of Ping''an Vige, where several vige cadres were already waiting for them.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Captain Qian, what are you nning to do?"


    Qian Weimin exined, "We n to quietly measure the rice output of the first season."


    Hearing this, Song Xi nodded immediately. She also really wanted to know whether the fertilizer she made was useful for rice. If it was useful, it could be sold to other viges so that everyone could increase production and eat together.


    A vige cadre closed the door of the granary, then turned on the shlight, and several people got busy. After a while, they confirmed that the grain production had indeed increased.


    In the past, there was no fertilizer in Ping''an Vige, only farmyard manure, and the fields were not fertile, so the yield was very low. When it was high, it was more than 400 catties per mu, and when it was low, it was more than 200 catties per mu. Now the yield per mu has reached More than eight hundred catties, almost nine hundred catties, more than doubled!


    This is because the self-made fertilizer is used less, and it is used only once. If it is used once every two months, or once a month, the yield will definitely increase.


    "Captain Qian, we seeded, we seeded." Although Song Xi knew that Lingquan water is useful, Song Xi is still very happy. The increase in rice production means that Ping''an Vige will also be able to eat fine grains in the future.


    "Captain Qian, do we need to report it? Because the first time is in the experimental stage, I don''t rmend reporting it. If the rice in the second season doesn''t have such a high yield, how will it end then?" another viger said. Cadres expressed their opinions.


    Song Xi also agreed with his statement that no matter what, it is impossible to seed so easily. If others think that her fertilizer is made easily, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will be interested in her fertilizer. So it''s best to be like everyone else, after trying and verifying again and again, and thene to a conclusion. With such a process, it is naturally difficult for others to say anything.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Then this year''s public grain will be increased by an extra 100 catties on the basis ofst year, and it will be said to the public that Ping''an Vige has changed fertilizers this year, and the yield per mu has increased by 100 catties, and the remaining rice will be distributed to everyone. go down."


    Everyone is very happy. The history of Ping��an Vige without fine grains can finally be rewritten this year.


    "Captain Qian, we have a lot of fertilizers in our vige now, and everyone is still making it, so we can start selling fertilizers. Our fertilizers are much cheaper than those imported from abroad. Seeing that the rice output in our vige is really I believe there will be many people who are willing to buy our fertilizer." If this fertilizer can be poprized, then there will be no need to spend a lot of money to buy fertilizer from others in the future.


    It''s just that if this is the case, then the small fertilizer workshop has to increase its manpower. There were Song Hui, Su Qing, Wu Hai and Lin Yang before, but now Wu Hai and Lin Yang have gone to the city to study in junior high school, and they only have vacation time. The small fertilizer workshop wille only when the timees, so we have to recruit some manpower.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "I will tell them during the meeting, let''s see if they are willing to try it!"


    As long as they are willing to try, the grain production in the second half of the year will definitely increase. If everyone can increase production, then they can really report this matter to the leaders of themune.


    At that time, it will be a great honor for Ping''an Vige and Song Xi.


    Song Xi really wants to quickly bring fine-grained rice to the public. With the high output in Ping��an Vige, everyone will naturally have the opportunity to eat fine-grained rice. It won��t be the same as before, where you pay as much rice as you harvest, right?


    That''s too unfair!


    You can��t exchange coarse grains for fine grains in other viges every time, right? No matter how delicious and nutritious the coarse grains in Ping''an Vige are, others don''t care about them. They only exchange them at the market price, which is very unfair.


    How can coarse grains with Lingquan water be so cheap?


    You must know that Lingquan water is a good thing that cannot be found!


    Seeing the vige exchanging coarse grains for fine grains, and seeing those people who bought coarse grains and pretended to be innocent after getting a lot of money, Song Xi felt heartbroken, and finally no longer had to exchange such good coarse grains with others for ordinary ones. Fine grains, because now they have better fine grains too.


    In the summer evening, the sun is still ring, the temperature is still high, and the area around the fertile fields is already busy.


    At this moment, Song Xi is arranging for everyone to put small crucian carp, small carp, small grass carp and small tpia into the rice field. Many fish have spawned this year, and the fish pond is so big that it cannot hold so many fish, so I just Fished out the small fish in the fish pond, but the small fish can''t just be lost, so Song Xi decided to raise the small fish in the rice field.


    Because these kinds of small fish can grow well in shallow water, are omnivorous, and can eat young roots, shoots, small underground stems of weed seeds, as well as some fmentous algae and various insects, molluscs, water worms, and zoonkton Wait.


    This can y a role in the symbiosis of fish and rice. There are still several months before winter. As long as more spiritual spring water is used, both fish and rice can achieve an astonishing output.


    Next year, it will not be a problem to distribute 30 yuan or 35 yuan to each household.


    Of course, whether the vige dividend should be changed from 25 to 30 or 35 has to be decided by the vige after a meeting. Song Xi will not interfere too much in this matter.


    Even if it��s twenty-five yuan, it��s okay. The wages of workers in the city are about the same. And in winter, you can cat winter directly at home, of course, you can also go tond remation to earn work points, it depends on personal choice.


    Of course, the more you do, the more you earn.


    No matter what kind of fish it is, there is a breeding density. If you raise too much, it may be counterproductive. Therefore, these four kinds of fish are put in ording to the size of the paddy field. 100, and 600 for two acres.


    Finally, every paddy field in Ping''an Vige has put a certain amount of small fish. By the end of this year, the fish production will definitely increase several times. It won''t be long before Ping''an Vige will be arge fish farming vige.


    Song Xi stood by the ridge of the field, looking at the water canal next to it. The water canal was covered with big emerald green lotus leaves, and the lotus flowers were very beautiful. Ping An Vige was strictly controlled, and no one dared to pick a leaf or a lotus flower.


    The lotus seeds formed after the lotus falls off are edible, but now in order to collect as many old lotus seeds as possible, no one will be allowed to pick lotus seeds to eat in the past few years, because mature old lotus seeds are edible. sprouted.

 Chapter 545: I really like the atmosphere of Pingan Village

    Chapter 545 I really like the atmosphere of Ping An Vige


    Now that Ping''an Vige has taken over the task of helping other viges, some money-making projects will be handed over to other viges slowly, so Song Xi also wants to cultivate lotus root as a cash crop.


    Now it is necessary to collect more seeds. When it grows to a certain scale, she will not bother with these nosy things, such as picking lotus leaves, picking lotus seeds, etc., she will not care anymore.


    The lotus seeds usually start to ripen slowly in August. At that time, she should have gone to a small fishing vige, so before leaving, she had to go to Wangjiagou Vige and ask Vige Chief Wang to help harvest the ripe lotus seeds.


    As for the lotus seeds in Ping''an Vige, just hand them over to Qian Weimin to pick them.


    "Uncle Qian, the lotus seeds will start to mature in August. If I''m not in Ping''an Vige by then, please ask Captain Qian to help you harvest them. Don''t waste a single lotus pod." Song Xi said.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Mr. Song, you can rest assured about this. As long as it is rted to the vige, I am more serious than anyone else. I can take care of you without you reminding me."


    Qian Weimin is wholeheartedly thinking about Ping''an Vige. The life in the vige is good, and his family''s life is also good. He is not the kind of person who enriches himself first, so he is very reliable.


    All the fish were thrown into the rice field and disappeared in an instant. I don''t know where they went. Song hoped for the green seedlings in front of him, with a bright smile on his face, "Uncle Qian, use our new homemade fertilizer once a month from now on. , as for farmyard manure, keep it for growing vegetables and drynd!"


    There are so many people in the vige, and there is a lot of farmyard manure produced. If it is not used all the time, there will be nond for the farmyard manure in the future, so just use the farmyard manure where it should be used.


    Fish are now being raised in the rice fields, and if farmyard manure is used, few people would dare to eat that fish! Although she knew in her heart that there would be no impact if there was spiritual spring water, but others didn''t know it!


    The fish fell into the rice field, and what to do next was up to Qian Weimin, the team leader. Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Song Xi turned around and left, only to meet Lu Yuchen and Xiaomeng head-on.


    Lu Yuchen said with admiration, "Sister Xi, you are really capable. How did youe up with the idea of ??using rice fields to raise fish?"


    With so many fields, how many fish do you have to raise? It seems that this year will be another bumper harvest year.


    Song Xi hugged Xiaomeng, and within a few seconds of hugging her, she felt a faint pain in her stomach, but the pain was not obvious, so she didn''t take it seriously, she smiled modestly, " I don��t know if this method is feasible, anyway, let��s try it first! Wait a month and check again, if the fish and seedlings are fine, then this method is feasible.��


    The method of raising fish in rice fields is actually not practical, because the fish can only be harvested from dry nts, that is, in July and August, and raised in the next year''s spring plowing, which takes only six or seven months. During such a period of time, the fish will not grow much. of.


    When plowing the fields, you have to catch the fish and change the ce. Song Xi didn''t have to worry about it because of the spiritual spring water, but people from other viges who don''t have spiritual spring water can''t easily try this method.


    "I believe that Sister Xi will be sessful." Lu Yuchen has a sweet trust in Song Xi, and she thinks that Song Xi will be sessful.


    "I hope!" Song Xi put Xiaomeng down, took her hand, and walked in front of Lu Yuchen, "Yuchen, I''m going to the small fishing vige in a while, so Xiaomeng has to trouble you for a while, but I will Before departure, choose the two most reliable girls from the ten students sent from Wangjiagou Vige to help you. Anyway, they don��t go back to the vige during the summer vacation. They stay in Ping��an Vige to work, and it��s the same to follow you. "


    "Okay, then please trouble sister Xi. In fact, I really didn''t do anything. Zhou Xiangqing has been helping me, and Song Mo and Song Xue wille to help me when they have time." Lu Yuchen smiled, "I''m really I like the atmosphere of Ping''an Vige very much, everyone gets along very harmoniously and beautifully, even if a few people are bad, it will not affect the overall situation."


    "I don''t have a child yet, so I just take more of Xiaomeng and practice my hands well, so that I won''t be in a hurry when I have a child." Lu Yuchen said, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    Now Wen Qiang is very diligent ining back. He used toe back about two or three times a month, but now hees back six or seven times a month. The time they stay together has be longer. I believe good news wille soon.


    Hearing this, Song Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Are you nning to have a child so soon? Aren''t you only eighteen years old?"


    Lu Yuchen nodded shyly, "Yes, we discussed it and decided to have a child now. I think it''s good to have a child now. The life in the vige is good, and the management is also good. The child can be sent to the nursery after six months. This way I can go to work and take care of my kids, and I don��t have to worry about anything.��


    "Just discuss it yourself. I''m afraid that if you are not prepared, you will be caught off guard by the sudden arrival of the child." Seeing that Lu Yuchen was ready, Song Xi didn''t worry about her anymore.


    "Let''s go, go to my house to y." Song Xi took Xiaomeng''s hand and extended an invitation to Lu Yuchen.


    Lu Yuchen knew that going to Song Xi''s house must have delicious food, so she nodded wildly, Song Xi''s cooking skills are really good, no matter what she cooks, it is delicious, even if it''s just ordinary green vegetables, after her hands, it will be a delicacy.


    The three of them went back together. When they came to the door, they saw Gu Beicheng standing there with a wooden box at his feet. Song Xi was a little surprised, "Gu Beicheng, why are you here?"


    "Sister Xi, I do have something to look for you." Gu Beicheng said embarrassedly when he saw Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded, opened the door, greeted everyone toe in, and then asked everyone to rest under the grape arbor. Now there is a stone table under the osmanthus tree in their yard, and a wooden table under the grape arbor.


    Sitting under the grape arbor in summer, not only is it cool, but you can also smell the fragrance of grapes.


    The grapes irrigated by Lingquan water are full of grape vor, unlike the grapes bought in the previous life, they have no other taste except sweetness, even the most original taste of grapes is gone.


    "Sit down first, I''ll be right over." Song Xi went to the stove first, brought cold mung bean soup for everyone, and then cut a watermelon and brought it over, "Eat first, Gu Beicheng,e with me."


    Gu Beicheng followed Song Xi to the stove house, and looked at Song Xi with some embarrassment.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Gu Beicheng, you and everyone oftene to our house for extra meals, why are you still so awkward when facing me?"


    "Because...because Sister Xi''s aura is too strong." Gu Beicheng twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, and then said, "Sister Xi, I wrote to my family before that Sister Xi took care of me and left me alone. I feel at home in a foreignnd, so my family sent me some things, saying that they are thankful for Sister Xi for taking care of me, so I also ask Sister Xi to ept our little kindness."

 Chapter 546: Gu Beichengs family is really very willing to her

    Chapter 546 Gu Beicheng��s family is really willing to treat her


    Song Xi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that the wooden box that Gu Beicheng brought over was actually a gift from his family from Beijing!


    "You guys are really too polite, I didn''t take care of you too much!" Song Xi didn''t expect Gu Beicheng''s family to be so polite and send her something.


    "Anyway, my mother asked me to give this to Sister Xi." Gu Beicheng put the wooden box on the table, then turned around and ran out, but he didn''t go back immediately, but went to the grape arbor to talk with Lu Yuchen and Xiaomeng. Eat watermelon together.


    The things from Sister Xi''s house taste delicious, how could he be willing to miss it?


    Song Xi smiled helplessly, put the wooden box into the supermarket, and looked at it when she was free. No matter what was inside, it was a wish from Gu Beicheng and his family. Could she still be picky?


    Since I have received a gift from others, I will take more care of Gu Beicheng in the future.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Song Xi began to prepare dinner.


    Now Lu Yuchen, Xiaomeng, and Gu Beicheng are all under the grape trellis, and no one has influenced her to ''cheat''.


    So she directly brought a te of fried squid with onions from the supermarket, which was previously fried with soaked dried squid and onions, and a pot of braised pig''s trotters.


    There were five people eating at night, so she directly took five big pig''s trotters.


    In addition, I fried bacon with chili, fried ham with cucumber, braised eggnt, braised beans, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and minced meat soup with loofah.


    If it was her, Song Xi would definitely make loofah soup directly, but now that Xiaomeng is here, she cut up a little minced meat and made loofah minced meat soup.


    Zhou Yi didn��te back until dark, because he went to the river to catch fish after work.


    In summer nights, fish are especially easy to catch. When the shlight shines, the aperture is almost full of fish.


    Zhou Yi knew that his daughter-inw liked to eat small dried fish, so after work, he went to the river to catch small fish for her. Unexpectedly, he met Lin An there, and Lin An also rolled up his trousers, catching small fish by the river. .


    Zhou Yi knew that Lin An was his daughter-inw''s ssmate in junior high school, so when Lin An greeted him, he ignored him, afraid that he would identally say the wrong thing and let Lin An know that his daughter-inw was not dead yet. It would be bad if it spread to Qian Duoduo''s ears.


    Song Xi doesn''t want the people in the past to know that she is still alive, and she doesn''t want the people in the past toe and trouble her, so hide it for as long as you can!


    Plus her appearance has changed, even people who were close to her before will not recognize her now, as long as she firmly insists that she is not the little Song Xi she used to be.


    Is it possible that everyone can still force her to do a paternity test with the Song family? This era does not have such superb technology, as long as she gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.


    Zhou Yi went to the well, poured the small fish in the basket into the wooden basin, and then poured in a bucket of water from the well. Some fish were already dead and floating on the water, while some weak ones were He recovered in an instant, scurrying back and forth in the water.


    "Daughter-inw, you eat first. I will deal with the dead fish first, and keep the ones that are not dead." Zhou Yi pulled a chair over, sat directly by the well and began to deal with it.


    "Eat first, don''t wait for us." Song Xi said to the three people at the dinner table, poured a ss of water for Zhou Yi, and brought it over. After working hard for a long time, drinking a ss of spiritual spring water can instantly restore physical strength. relieve fatigue.


    Zhou Yi''s hand had already touched the fish, and there was a fishy smell, so instead of reaching out to take the cup, he stretched his head towards Song Xi.


    Song Xi raised the cup over.


    When Lu Yuchen saw such a scene, she was actually a little envious, but it was also contradictory. She hoped that Wen Yongqiang could apany her more, but also hoped that Wen Yongqiang could work hard, after all, she would have to raise children in the future.


    Although their husband and wife now have tens of thousands of dors, they can��t sit still if they have money! Now that you are resting and not making money, what will you do in the future?


    Gu Beicheng was still young and never liked anyone. He only felt that Song Xi and Zhou Yi had a good rtionship, but he didn''t have any other feelings in his heart.


    Lu Yuchen finished his meal, said goodbye to Song Xi, and took Xiaomeng back. After all, it was already dark, and Gu Beicheng happened to be going back to the educated youth spot, so he sent Lu Yuchen to the Xinfang District, watching her bring Xiaomeng into the After entering the door, he turned and left.


    "Okay, the person has already left, there is no need to deal with it anymore, put it away first, and deal with itter!" Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi away, and then received all the fish in the supermarket for temporary storage, waiting forter Take it out if you want to eat it.


    Now the two of them don��tck anything. They don��t know how many fish there are in the supermarket, the underground garage, or the roof of the supermarket, so they don��t know when they will be able to eat the fish today.


    It is estimated that she will process it into canned fish and sell it in the future.


    Lu Yuchen, Gu Beicheng, and Xiaomeng finished eating first and went back. Song Xi and Zhou Yi were the only ones left to eat. Song Xi said while eating, "Gu Beicheng sent me a box at night, saying it was for his family to eat. Thank you for taking care of him and buying me something."


    "What?" Zhou Yi asked expectantly.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I haven''t looked at it yet, and I don''t know what''s in it. Let''s pack it up and go look inside."


    After dinner, the two fed the chicken, and then went to the roof of the supermarket. After Song Xi took a shower, she took the box that Gu Beicheng gave her, came to the room, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Zhou Yi immediately came over with a dry towel to help Song Xi dry her hair.


    In fact, the temperature on the roof of the supermarket is moderate, and it doesn''t take long for her hair to dry without blowing or brushing, but Zhou Yi wants to do these things for her, and Song Xi naturally won''t stop her.


    Men should not be too used to it, or they will be more and morezy in the future.


    Song Xi opened the wooden box and saw the white and blue skirt inside. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect such a simple and elegant skirt in this era. The skirt is mainly white, and the sky blue is just some embellishment. nice.


    "Daughter-inw, do you want to try?" Zhou Yi asked while helping Song Xi to brush her hair.


    In fact, I was a little unhappy in my heart, and I don''t know who in Gu Beicheng''s family actually robbed him of his business. Buying skirts for his wife has always been his business!


    "No need." Song Xi shook her head. This is a gift from someone else, and she will treasure it. As for trying it on, there is no need. There are countless dresses bought for her by Zhou Yi in the supermarket, and there are none at all. Time to wear other skirts.


    After Song Xi took out the skirt, she found that there was actually a pair of leather shoes inside, and then there were creams, m oil, pechoin, etc. She didn''t expect that Gu Beicheng''s family would really be willing to part with her.


    Gu Beicheng''s family is really too polite, she didn''t take much care of Gu Beicheng, she just asked everyone toe over for extra meals on the tenth of every month, that''s because everyone put the 70 catties of wild pork in her ce what!

 Chapter 547: I really regret it

    Chapter 547 I really regret it


    It seems that the next time you send supplies to your aunt or uncle, you have to send some to Gu Beicheng''s family, otherwise it will be too impolite.


    You can keep the skirt and leather shoes and wear themter, because these things will not be outdated too soon.


    But for skin care products, you have to take them out and use them.


    Otherwise, when skin care products with better quality and better effectse out in the future, who will use this ancient product?


    Song Xi put the skin care products outside, put the skirt and leather shoes back into the box, and put them on the table next to them. When she is free, she can take them to the supermarket, and it will not matter how many years they are stored in the supermarket.


    At Li Jisi''s residence at this time, Li Jisi and Lin An sat face to face at the dining table, and there were small fried fish in the middle of the dining table.


    Last time, Li Jisi made fried salted ones, but this time he made deep-fried ones.


    The fried fish is browned and crispy, very delicious, even the fishbone can be eaten, and the throat will not get stuck at all.


    Lin An really couldn''t stay in the educated youth spot, because Qian Duoduo was there, which made him feel extremely depressed and suffocated. Only with Li Jisi could he get a moment of peace.


    But he won''t seekfort from Li Jisi, because he knows in his heart that he can''t get rid of Qian Duoduo.


    Since she knew she had to marry Qian Duoduo, it would be unfair to others if she kept in touch with others.


    So just get along like friends, that''s fine.


    Li Jisi was also preupied, so he slowed down eating small fish. Seeing this, Lin An asked worriedly, "Li Jisi, why don''t you eat it?"


    Li Jisi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Eat, eat, Comrade Lin, you eat yours, don''t worry about me."


    Actually, she wanted to ask Lin An if he had a date, but thinking that he came from the city, he must have known many city girls at school, so how could he like her who is uneducated?


    Thinking about it now, she really regrets it.


    When the primary school was built in the vige, everyone signed up for school, and even older people signed up for school. Why did she not sign up because she was embarrassed?


    If you go, you should be able to go to junior high school in the city like Mo Jingxiang and the others!


    Now the gap between her and Mo Jingxiang is so big that she may not be able to catch up in her whole life, so naturally she will not be able to catch up with Lin An.


    When Lin An left, Li Jisi sent him to the door. Seeing that he was about to open the door and go out, Li Jisi couldn''t hold back, and said, "Comrade Lin, you...do you have someone you like?"


    Lin An stopped in his footsteps. He looked back at the embarrassed girl under the moonlight. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t have anyone I like, but I have someone."


    And it is very likely that he will have to marry her in his life, as long as he lives.


    Lin An felt a pain in his heart, and said things against his will.


    In fact, he has a good impression of Li Jisi, but with Qian Duoduo around, he can''t be with Li Jisi.


    He can''t even make decisions about his own marriage, let alone protect Li Jisi.


    So stop here, it''s good for her and him.


    When Li Jisi heard this answer, she felt a pain in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face, but said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s arranged by the family or what, since you already have a partner, you must treat him well." Oh, I believe that as long as you treat her well, she will definitely treat you well in return, because people''s hearts are mutual."


    At this time, the vast majority of people get married through dating. After seeing each other, they think it��s okay, and they get married after a period of time. In fact, not many people have the awareness of free love.


    Even if someone wants to fall in love freely, the family will not agree, because the family will arrange for them to be with someone their elders favor. Li Jisi thinks that Lin An should be in the same situation.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to say something like ''I don''t have anyone I like, but I have a partner''. His partner should be arranged for him by his family, not the one he likes in his heart, and he can''t refuse it even if he wants to.


    Li Jisi''s frank words of blessing show that she will not provoke his object. She and Lin An can only be friends.


    Lin An nodded without saying a word, and opened the door to go out. It is impossible for him to treat Qian Duoduo well and treat Qian Duoduo well, even in this lifetime.


    Qian Duoduo is the person he hates the most, as long as he has the ability, he wants to get rid of Qian Duoduo, so how could he marry her? The reason for the dilemma is because he has no ability.


    I don��t have the ability to fight for my own life, and I don��t have the ability to like the person I like.


    Looking at the closed door, Li Jisi couldn''t help but shed tears.


    She really thought a lot before, she could let go of everything in Pingan Vige for Lin An, but it turned out that Lin An already had a partner, and her love could only end without a problem like this.


    "Where did you go to steal it?" Lin An went to the gate of the Educated Youth Court, but was stopped by Qian Duoduo.


    With sharp gaze, Qian Duoduo sized him up from head to toe, then leaned in front of him, sniffed everywhere, and smelled the smell of fish and oil. It seemed that he was quite willing tonight. I guess it used a lot of oil?


    Lin An used to have no worries, but now he can''t, because he wants to protect Li Jisi and doesn''t want Li Jisi to be hurt by Qian Duoduo.


    "Lin An, if you are just stealing on the surface, I can still let you go, but if you are stealing secretly, don''t me me for being rude." Qian Duoduo poked her finger proudly and viciously. He poked Lin An''s shoulder.


    This is the man she has admired since a long time ago. If anyone dares to eat him before her, don''t me her for being rude. No one is allowed to take food from her mouth.


    At this moment, Lin An only felt shuddering. This woman is an unreasonable lunatic, and she doesn''t know what method to use to hit Qian Duoduo''s family.


    "It seems that I have to hurry up and let your family arrange our marriage. If it continues to dy, I probably won''t be able to have a bite of hot food. I believe your family will be very happy for us to get married as soon as possible." Qian Duoduo rushed Lin An smiled brightly, then turned his head and walked inside.


    It is good to have a good family, just hook your fingers, and Lin An''s family will offer him both hands.


    Actually, her family really can''t help the Lin family now, and they don''t have that much ability to arrange work for their family, but she can draw cakes, so the Lin family is also confident in her now, and obeys her words.


    This is the benefit of family background. If she is just a girl from an ordinary family and her parents are not working, even if the Lin family has no skills, they will not give her any good looks.


    People are watching people order dishes.

 Chapter 548: She insisted on finding that man

    Chapter 548 She insisted on finding that person


    So she is very grateful to her parents for giving her such a good status, but she is not grateful for their attitude towards her. If her parents are really good for her, they should give her half of the property instead of leaving it all to her brother.


    Since you n to leave all the family property to your brother, then when you get old and need someone to take care of you, don''t bother her.


    After Qian Duoduo entered the girls'' dormitory, Lin An''s face darkened. He was in great pain, but he was helpless. If only his family background was better than Qian Duoduo''s, he would not have to be bullied.


    But he also knows in his heart that this is unrealistic. If he chooses the path of death, his family will also suffer. Sometimes he thinks, if he is not so indecisive, if he is braver, he will die. Wouldn''t the situation be different?


    When going to work the next day, Qian Duoduo came to an aunt and tentatively asked, "Auntie, are there any unmarried girls over the age of fifteen in your Ping''an Vige? My aunt in the city My brother has no date so far, I want to introduce to my brother, can my aunt rmend some girls?"


    Last night, she not only smelled the scent of fish and oil on Lin An''s body, but also smelled the scent of soap. Lin An used soap for bathing and washing, so the smell of soap muste from someone else.


    Lin An came back sote every night, probably there was someone in Ping''an Vige, who was so courageous enough to seduce her fianc��, she insisted on finding that person.


    Dare to touch her fianc��, court death!


    The aunt thought for a while and said, "Above fifteen years old, some of them seem to be in junior high school in the city, and the rest are left in the vige without going to school. They are all uneducated. Your brother can read it." Are you going to someone else''s house?"


    Qian Duoduo took out a handful of fruit candies from his pocket and stuffed them, "Auntie, just tell me the names of girls over fifteen years old and where they live. I''ll check for my brother first. If I If you think it is good, I believe my brother will not dislike it, because my brother and I have no distinction between regions."


    It��s summer now, milk candy is easy to melt, so hard fruit candy is easier to preserve, but there are actually signs of melting inside, Qian Duoduo doesn��t like to eat it, so he��s willing to give away arge amount directly.


    The aunt hid the fruit candy in her clothes with a smile, and then said, "There are quite a lot of girls over the age of fifteen in our vige who have no partners. Mo Jingxiang is neen years old, sisters Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Ruyu They are both fifteen years old, but they are studying junior high school in the city, and they probably will graduate from high school. If you introduce them to your brother, your brother will probably not be able to get married for the time being. In our vige, there are Qian Fangxia, Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian, and sisters Li Jisi and Li Jiqiao..."


    My aunt talked about many people, and finally said, "Li Jisi, Li Jiqiao, Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia, these four girls are the most suitable age, because they have reached the age where they can get married directly. For other girls, they may not be happy after seeing each other. We have to wait for two years, the conditions in the vige are good now, parents should not let their daughters get married so early."


    "Thank you, auntie, I will get to know my brother well first, and then arrange for him to see him." Qian Duoduo smiled sweetly, as if he was thinking of his brother.


    And this aunt doesn''t know how much disaster she will bring to Ping''an Vige with her kind rmendation today.


    After getting the answer, Qian Duoduo turned around, and the corner of her mouth raised a bloodthirsty arc. It seems that the one who eats fish with Lin An every night is one of Li Jisi, Li Jiqiao, Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia.


    I don''t know who it is, but she dared to eat fish with her fiance every night, maybe she did other things.


    Thinking of this, a dark hatred shed in Qian Duoduo''s eyes, no matter who it is, as long as she finds out, she will never let that person go.


    Afterwards, Qian Duoduo turned around and approached her aunt again, "Auntie, can you tell me again, which household do they all live in? I want to pick up something after work and visit them."


    "Qi Caixia lives in Courtyard No. 7 in Xinfang District, Qi Fenglian lives in Courtyard No. 8, Li Jisi and Li Jiqiao live in the vige, that''s the direction..." Auntie said while pointing the direction with her finger, introducing Qian Duoduo particrly detailed.


    "Auntie, thank you, I understand, then I will go to work first! I will visit my auntie''s house another day." Qian Duoduo waved to her auntie and walked over to work.


    The seedlings have been nted, and the roots have been set in the past few days. Fish are raised in the rice fields, and now even the work of weeding is saved. Now there is nothing to do, and everyone is much more rxed than before.


    "Qian Duoduo, what were you talking about just now? How did it take so long?" Sang Ruo asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Qian Duoduo shook her head, she is not familiar with Sang Ruo, why tell her everything?


    What if Sang Ruo stabs her out?


    Sang Ruo saw that Qian Duoduo didn''t want to tell her, so she didn''t ask. Although the two came on the same day and lived and ate together, they were really not friends.


    After a while, Qian Duoduo looked at Sang Ruo, "Sang Ruo, I n to ask for leave to go back to my home in the city in two days, do you want to go home with me for dinner?"


    Sang Ruo suddenly raised his vignce, and said that if there is nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Pce, and you are either **** or stealing. Qian Duoduo suddenly invited her to eat at home, there must be something wrong.


    So Sang Ruo immediately refused, and said very pitifully, "No need, my family''s conditions are not good, I want to earn more work points, so that I can exchange them for food or money and send them back to my family."


    Qian Duoduo rolled his eyes, hey, what a coward!


    Then Qian Duoduo went to the side.


    When it was time to get off work, Qian Duoduo walked directly towards the new housing area, and suddenly remembered that Qi Caixia worked in a primary school and would note back at noon.


    So I went to the vicinity of the No. 8 courtyard, and was about to stare at Qi Fenglian. The aunt said that Qi Fenglian was neen years old, and she should be in a hurry to get married, so she was probably the vige girl who hooked up with Lin An.


    My aunt only knew that Qi Fenglian lived in the No. 8 courtyard, but she didn''t know that Qi Fenglian was also engaged in the business of bridal makeup and hairdo with Mo Jingxiang and the others, so my aunt didn''t tell Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo stood there nearby, smelling the fragrance from every house, couldn''t help swallowing, and waited until her stomach was rumbling, but she didn''t see Qi Fenglianing back, Qian Duoduo stomped her feet angrily and left, but in her heart But Qi Fenglian was written down.


    If Qi Fenglian is really the vige girl who seduced Lin An, she will definitely take double revenge on her.


    Qian Duoduo hurried back to the educated youth spot, and while running on the road, scolded Qian Weimin while running.

 Chapter 549: Qian Duoduo pursues Qi Caiyun

    Chapter 549 Qian Duoduo Pursues Qi Caiyun


    What kind of **** uncle, he didn''t help with such a trivial matter as arranging her into elementary school. If her family couldn''t leave now, she really wanted to ask her parents toe over and show Qian Weimin some color.


    Do you really think you are amazing? Really shameless.


    Qian Duoduo came to the stove house, opened the lid of the pot, and saw that there was only a little food left in the pot, and immediately became angry, and threw the lid of the pot heavily, "Just leave this little bit for me, it''s enough to eat Is it? Did you eat my share too?"


    "If you don''t want to eat together, you can choose to cook by yourself in the future." Zheng Jiawei, who was resting under the grape arbor, said without raising his head.


    When Qian Duoduo heard this, she immediately fell silent. If she cooks by herself, she not only has to cook every day, but also has to go up the mountain to chop firewood by herself. How can it be so easy for the three girls to take turns cooking now!


    Going up the mountain to cut firewood and improve food is the job of the boys. The girls only need to take turns cooking. She is not stupid, so why make herself so hard!


    Zheng Jiawei rolled his eyes, and continued to lie under the grape arbor. For some reason, he just felt that it was cooler here than the dormitory. Those few people who didn''t know how to enjoy themselves stayed in the dormitory!


    At this moment, Lin An was leaning on his bed, flipping through the high school textbook in his hand, because he didn''t finish high school, so he felt it was a pity. Although sses had resumedter, he hadn''t returned to school.


    Because Qian Duoduo did not allow him to be better than her.


    Looking at it, Lin An remembered the scene of Xiao Songxi giving him lectures when he was in junior high school. Maybe it was because he was used to seeing the spoiled and domineering girls in the city around him, so he had a special affection for the girls in the countryside. Bell it!


    It used to be Xiao Song Xi, but now it is Li Jisi.


    Little Song Xi didn��t know what happened until he arrived in Ping��an Vige. He felt embarrassed and regretful. How could a girl with such good grades be born into such a family?


    If she was born into a family in the city, she would definitely let her continue her studies and get better grades. Some families in the city also attach great importance to their daughter''s studies, and not all of them value boys over girls.


    As for Li Jisi now, Lin An didn''t dare to reveal any emotions, because he was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would bring disaster to her, so it''s good to keep her in his heart like this.


    Looking at it, sleepiness swept over, and Lin Any down to rest.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t give up, she insisted on finding out the vige girl who ate fish with Lin An, and went to Xinfang District after work, she wanted to stare at Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian all at once.


    Because the two of them live in No. 7 courtyard and No. 8 courtyard, as long as whoever leaves secretly, then whoever is the **** who seduces Lin An.


    But just standing outside and looking at it will arouse the suspicion of the nearby residents, so Qian Duoduo turned his attention to Qi Caiyun who lives in the No. 6 courtyard.


    Because she stood here for a while at noon and found that there was only him and a little boy in his house, and there was no mistress, so he should be more coaxable.


    Although the No. 9 Courtyard on the other side is also an excellent observation location, but their family has arge poption, unlike No. 6 Courtyard where there is only one man so easy to fool.


    So, Qian Duoduo walked to the gate of No. 6 courtyard, saw that the door was not closed tightly, pushed open the door and walked in, saw a little boy squatting in the yard ying, walked towards the little boy, then squatted down, took out He took out a handful of fruit candies and said with a smile on his face, "Little baby, my sister has candy here, do you want to eat it?"


    Although the child under two years old didn''t know anything, he couldn''t help but became interested when he heard about the food, so he looked at Qian Duoduo with anticipation.


    Qian Duoduo moved closer to the little boy''s ear and coaxed in an extremely gentle voice, "Little baby, as long as you call me mom, I will give you candy every day from now on, okay?"


    Infants don''t have such a deep memory of people, and he hasn''t seen He Ruoyu for a while, so he naturally doesn''t know who is her mother.


    Facing such a ''gentle and kind'' Qian Duoduo, the little boy naturally fell into a trap soon and called out to his mother.


    "Good son, mom is so happy to have such a good baby like you!" Qian Duoduo happily peeled a candy and fed it into the child''s mouth, then hugged the child.


    Now that she has formed an alliance with the child, she will be able to enter the No. 6 Courtyard in a legitimate way. As long as she takes down the man who lives here, she will be able to sit in the courtyard and stare at the people in No. 7 and No. 8 Courtyards in the future.


    Whoever passes the gate of No. 6 Courtyard at night is the vige girl who seduces Lin An.


    "Qian Duoduo, why are you in my yard?" After Qi Caiyun got off work, she went to the nursery to pick up her son, then covered the manhole, and let her son y in the yard while he went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Didn''t hear his son''s voice, Qi Caiyun was a little worried, so he came out to check, but unexpectedly saw Qian Duoduo hugging his son.


    Qian Duoduo smiled brightly, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I didn''t want toe here uninvited, it''s because when I just passed by your door, the little baby poked his head and called my mother, I felt very distressed when I heard it, so I came in Look, he actually called my mother before arriving first, I think he must miss his mother too much, right?"


    As Qian Duoduo spoke, her eyes turned red, which made Qi Caiyun feel guilty for her bad tone just now, just when she heard her son call her mother again, Qi Caiyun immediately felt sorry, "I''m sorry, Qian Comrade hasn��t had dinner yet, right? I happen to be making dinner, why don��t you stay and have dinner with Comrade Qian?��


    "Okay, then respect is worse than obedience." Qian Duoduo put the child down, raised her hand and shyly brushed the broken hair behind her ears, and said in an extremely gentle tone, "Everyone calls me Duo Duo, andrades also call me Duo Duo." You can call me Duo Duo, if you call me ''Comrade Qian'', I really don''t know who you are calling, because there are many people with the surname Qian in Ping''an Vige."


    Qi Caiyun is young and has few experiences, so it ispletely impossible to see that Qian Duoduo is mostly acting. In addition, he had a marriage experience before and ate meat dishes for a while, and now the days of being a vegetarian after divorce are a bit strange for him. tough.


    It can be said that every night is very difficult. Sometimes he wonders, if he endured it and didn''t get divorced, would he not be so lonely at night?


    As long as I don''t let go and don''t agree with He Ruoyu to bring her natal family over, then He Ruoyu''s natal family won''t affect him, right? Sometimes when he thinks back, he also feels that his divorce was too hasty.


    After all, it is not easy to marry a wife, especially if he has a son with him, it is even more difficult.


    So facing the gentle and pleasant Qian Duoduo, especially when she showed strong interest and slowly looking forward to him, Qi Caiyun suddenly felt her body tense up, which was very ufortable.

 Chapter 550: Toad wants to eat

    Chapter 550 Toad wants to eat swan meat


    "Duoduo." He called softly, and found that his voice was terrible hoarse, and immediately became embarrassed.


    "Comrade, what''s your child''s name? He called me mom just now, so I want to recognize him as a godmother and be his godmother. If he doesn''t have a mother, I''ll be his mother in the future." Qian Duo Duo said while the iron was hot.


    Qi Caiyun was stunned, "Duoduo, you want to be Siyuan''s mother?"


    Qian Duoduo smiled slightly, "Comrade, don''t get me wrong. I mean being his godmother. He calls me mom. I don''t mean to be his mom. Comrade lives The green brick and tile-roofed house, the condition is very good, I... I am a girl who was not favored at home and was thrown to the countryside, how can I stand beside myrades!"


    As he spoke, Qian Duoduo made a very ufortable look.


    She wants Qi Caiyun to take the bait and take the initiative to pursue her instead of her pursuing him, so that when her goal is achieved, she can say ''inappropriate'' and refuse his pursuit.


    Hearing this, Qi Caiyun hurriedly retorted, "Duoduo, you are also very good, maybe your family is not very kind to you, but you have to believe that in the future you will definitely meet someone who will hold you in the palm of your hand and love you." .��


    He only knew that there are many families in rural areas that favor boys over girls, and that there are many girls in rural areas who are not favored at home. He didn''t expect that there are also some in cities. It seems that everyone is like this, and there is no difference because of the geographical gap.


    Qian Duoduo nodded pretending to be strong, "Well, I also believe that I will meet such a person in the future."


    Seeing her grievance, Qi Caiyun immediately felt distressed for what happened to her. There really was no such thing happening in their family. Whether it is the third aunt or the fourth aunt, the treatment in their family is the same, and it is not because of their Because of the girls, let them be treated unfairly.


    "Duoduo, you must be hungry too? Then you sit down and rest for a while, I will cook." Qi Caiyun gave a warning, then turned and entered the stove room.


    "Comrade, let me help you! Two people cook together, speed up." Qian Duoduo hurriedly chased after Qi Siyuan in his arms. If he wanted to get Qi Caiyun hooked, he had to strike while the iron was hot and let him see his goodness. , let him see that he is the type of living at home, so that Qi Caiyun will take the bait and chase her.


    When they came to the kitchen, Qian Duoduo put Qi Siyuan down and let him eat candy while she walked to the stove and took the spat from Qi Caiyun''s hand. As if being struck by an electric current, the tingling feeling made one person blush, and a sinister smile shed in the other person''s eyes.


    "Comrade, go and light the fire! I''ll cook." Qian Duoduo looked sideways at Qi Caiyun, and smiled slightly, as bright as a peach blossom, which made Qi Caiyun a little nervous.


    Qi Caiyun is a full-blooded boy, and it is hot summer now, as long as Qian Duoduo puts more heat on him, Qi Caiyun will definitely surrender today.


    Qian Duoduo was also afraid that something embarrassing would happen if he stood by her side all the time, so he sent him to the fire.


    "My name is Qi Caiyun, Duo Duo, from now on you can call me Qi Caiyun or Caiyun!" Qi Caiyun also noticed her state, and sat behind the stove in embarrassment to light the fire.


    His current state is that of a particrly hungry person. If anyone pursues him, he will probably fall soon.


    Qian Duoduo nodded and smiled sweetly at him, "Caiyun, by the way, what''s the baby''s name?"


    "Qi Siyuan." Qi Caiyun said.


    "Qi Siyuan? What a nice name." Qian Duoduo kept smiling very softly and sweetly, making people feel that she is a sweet girl without any scheming and scheming, and she can easily let go of her defenses.


    After a while, Qian Duoduo tentatively said, "Caiyun, why did you take Siyuan alone? Where did Siyuan''s mother go? How is she now?"


    Whether she was separated or passed away, she had to figure out the situation.


    Thinking of He Ruoyu, Qi Caiyun''s face became helpless. Although he didn''t like He Ruoyu, since he was married to her, he wanted to live a good life sincerely. He never thought about divorce before. After leaving Ping''an Vige, He Ruoyu exposed her face and let him see clearly what she was like. In addition, she quarreled with him every day, which exhausted him physically and mentally, and finally moved to divorce, otherwise it would really be a lifetime.


    Because at this time, there are really not many people who will divorce and remarry. Those who will remarry or remarry are all because of the death of the people around them.


    "I always quarreled with Siyuan''s mother because of her natal family. We quarreled so many times that we couldn''t stand it anymore. That''s why we divorced. Now I bring Siyuan by myself. She has no children, so it''s easier to marry." Qi Caiyun said.


    "So that''s the case, Caiyun, have you ever thought about finding another mother for Siyuan? You have to go to work, and you don''t have so much time to take care of Siyuan!" Qian Duoduo asked curiously.


    Qi Caiyun was a little embarrassed, "Not before."


    Qian Duoduo understands what he meant, that is, she didn''t have it before, but now that she meets her, she has it. However, it is impossible for her to be a stepmother, so she doesn''t want to take care of children for others, let alone make wedding dresses for others .


    Anyway, she won''t really marry Qi Caiyun, she just uses him to keep an eye on Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian, and when she finds out the vige girl who seduced her fiance, she kicks Qi Caiyun away.


    Toad wants to eat swan meat, but wants her to be Qi Siyuan''s mother, is it really a daydream?


    Although there was a lot of nder in his heart, Qian Duoduo still had a sweet smile on his face, "Caiyun, I didn''t expect you to be married and divorced, so how old are you this year? I don''t think you look very old."


    "I am neen years old, almost twenty." Qi Caiyun said honestly.


    Unexpectedly, he was only neen years old, and he was two years younger than himself. Qian Duoduo nodded thoughtfully, "Then you got married very early, didn''t you when you got married when you were only seventeen or eighteen years old?" look?"


    "Children in our rural areas get married very early, because they are afraid that they will marry toote, they will not find a wife, and they will be single for the rest of their lives." Qi Caiyun said embarrassingly, it was not that he wanted to get married so early, it was all arranged by his family .


    Even the parents participated in the meeting, and his marriage partner was chosen by the family!


    "So it''s like this!" Qian Duoduo smiled.


    Two people worked together to fry scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried shredded bacon with green peppers, stir-fried beans, and loofah soup. Three dishes and one soup were enough for two adults and one child.


    Qian Duoduo took a bite, and her eyes couldn''t help but light up, "I didn''t expect the food to be quite delicious, better than the food in our Educated Youth Court."


    It seems that the cooking skills of the girls are different, and the taste of the food is so different.

 Chapter 551: served me wholeheartedly

    Chapter 551 Served me wholeheartedly


    "If you think it''s delicious, you can eat it often in the future. Don''t forget that you said before that you would be Siyuan''s godmother." Qi Caiyun looked at Qian Duoduo with deep eyes.


    "Okay." Qian Duoduo lowered her head, pretending to be very shy and reserved.


    Qi Caiyun pushed some dishes to Qian Duoduo''s side, and put some dishes for Qi Siyuan, Qi Siyuan already knew how to eat by himself, so Qi Caiyun didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Although Qi Caiyun wants to find a mother for Qi Siyuan, in his heart, no one can shake Qi Siyuan''s status.


    Because people in this era have the idea of ??raising children to guard against old age, and they all want their sons to take care of themselves in the future, but women are different, and they may separate when they can''t survive, so the most reliable thing is their own children.


    He is different from the kind of man who doesn''t care about his own children in order to make women happy. No matter how much he likes someone, he must treat his children well.


    "Thank you." Qian Duoduo shyly nced at Qi Caiyun.


    After the meal, Qian Duoduo pretended to want to help Qi Caiyun clean up the dishes, Qi Caiyun said, "Duoduo, you live far from here, you should go back early! Otherwise, it will be a waste of time." It gets darker."


    Qian Duoduo squatted in front of Qi Caiyun, watching him wash the dishes, "Caiyun, I''m afraid of the dark, so can you give me a rideter?" After she finished speaking, she pursed her lips with a pitiful expression on her face. Looking at Qi Caiyun.


    Qi Caiyun couldn''t resist such pure eyes, she immediately agreed, after washing the dishes, tidying up the stove, and putting Qi Siyuan to sleep, Qi Caiyun took the shlight and sent Qian Duoduo back to her residence.


    Qian Duoduo walked in front, and Qi Caiyun walked behind with a shlight.


    As soon as Qian Duoduo opened the courtyard door, she heard voices around her. She thought that someone was going to meet Lin An secretly. She didn''t want to miss the chance to learn the truth, so she turned around immediately, but she didn''t think about it The child crashed into Qi Caiyun''s arms.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t feel anything, and was even a little angry that Qi Caiyun hurt her forehead, but Qi Caiyun was different, Qi Caiyun only felt a ball of fire hit his arms, making his body almost burn.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t want to see her fianc�� falling in love with someone else, she wanted to find out the vige girl who had a private meeting with Lin An earlier, and didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity tonight, so she turned around and pushed Qi Caiyun against her. On the wall by the door, she put her hand on Qi Caiyun''s side, her eyes peeped through the crack of the door to observe the actions outside, but she said, "Caiyun, I feel very sad when I think that I won''t see Siyuan at night. , I really like Siyuan, can you let me stay here with Siyuan?"


    "Duoduo." Qi Caiyun''s whole body was tense, if there was a breakthrough, he would be like Li Xuan''s arrow, and he would be able to rush out at the fastest speed.


    "Caiyun." Qian Duoduo looked up at Qi Caiyun, his eyes sparkling, "Caiyun..., you said before, I will definitely meet someone who will hold me in the palm of his hand and really treat me well, would you Do you want to be this person? As soon as I think of you remarrying in the future and finding a new mother for Siyuan, Siyuan will no longer need me as a godmother, I feel very sad, so are you willing to let me be a new mother from a godmother? "


    Anyway, as long as she waits to see who passes by the door, tomorrow she will pretend that what happened today never happened, and what she said today has never been said.


    "Duoduo, I am willing." Qi Caiyun held Qian Duoduo''s cheeks with both hands, and just lowered her head and kissed Qian Duoduo''s lips. It is difficult for him to find a wife with his son, but now there is such a beautiful girl who is willing to give him As a daughter-inw, what else is he picky about? If you don''t agree quickly, aren''t you a fool?


    Qian Duoduo''s eyes kept looking outside, and it turned out that Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia were chatting at the door next door. Neither of them left, nor did they see Lin Aning to find any of them. Could it be that Lin An didn''t Come out for a private meeting?


    Thinking of this, Qian Duoduo couldn''t wait to go back, so she pushed Qi Caiyun, who was kissing earnestly, away, and walked away. As a result, her feet went numb, and she lost consciousness in one leg in an instant. Fall forward.


    "Duoduo." Qi Caiyun hurriedly reached out to support her, and then hugged her.


    Qian Duoduo smiled shyly, and then put her arms around Qi Caiyun''s neck, "Sorry, my legs are numb, I can only go backter."


    "Okay, then rest with me for a while."


    Qian Duoduo put her arms around Qi Caiyun''s neck and smiled coquettishly. She never thought that this man would be so seductive. Why is Lin An like a stinky stone? No matter how well she treats him or what she does, she can''t cover him up. warm his heart.


    As long as she thinks that Lin An can be hooked so easily in front of other women just like Qi Caiyun is in front of her, she will be very angry. Why can''t she do anything by herself, while other women can just hook their fingers? ?


    Thinking of this, Qian Duoduo decided to give Lin An a little revenge. He always had secret meetings with other women behind his back, and the private meetings must be intimate, so why should she wrong herself?


    After a long time, Qian Duoduo left Qi Caiyun''s house with a shlight.


    At the junction of Ping''an Vige and Educated Youth Spot, Qian Duoduo saw Lin An, and Lin An also saw Qian Duoduo.


    Lin An''s face darkened slightly, could it be that Qian Duoduo was following him?


    Then did she find that he went to Li Jisi''s house to cook fish every night, and sought a moment of peace with her every night?


    Lin An began to panic. Qian Duoduo is not a good person. If Qian Duoduo knew of Li Jisi''s existence, even if neither he nor Li Jisi had pierced the window paper, they were still just ordinary friends. Qian Duoduo It shouldn''t make Li Jisi feel better, right?


    Because she will try her best to nip danger in the bud.


    The private meeting with Qi Caiyun at night made Qian Duoduo suspect that Lin An would also go through the same process when he had a private meeting with others, and his chest was suddenly filled with anger.


    She stepped forward, pushed Lin An against the tree, looked up at him, gritted her teeth and said, "I will ask for leave to go home in two days, and then I will tell your family about our marriage."


    Lin An''s heart sank instantly.


    Qian Duoduo continued tough bloodthirstyly, "It doesn''t matter if you dislike me or don''t like me, after you get married, you must like me and obey me, hahaha, just thinking about it, I expect you to bow down to me It must be very interesting."


    Qian Duoduo leaned over and bit the corner of Lin An''s mouth, "I''ve given you freedom for several years, now you have to serve me wholeheartedly."

 Chapter 552: What she wants is actually very simple

    Chapter 552 What she wants is actually very simple


    Want to love other people, want to be with other women, is it possible?


    As long as you find the woman who stole Lin An''s heart and love, no matter whether the two of them did it or not, she will cut her into pieces.


    It is impossible for her to let the woman who wants to steal her man continue to dance around.


    After Qian Duoduo bit the corner of Lin An''s mouth for blood, she pushed Lin An away heavily, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said, "How is it? Do you feel particrly disgusting? Please be prepared, and then I''ll make you sick for the rest of your life, because it''s impossible for me to divorce you and let you be good to other women."


    She put too much effort into Lin An, and she couldn''t control his liking for others, so she trapped him by her side and refused to give him freedom for the rest of her life.


    Men are all low-spirited bones, let the person who loves him sincerely ignore him, and he will only be satisfied if he drives them into a lunatic.


    Qian Duoduo loves Lin An deeply, but at the same time hates Lin An very much. If Lin An could ept her earlier and get along with her sweetly, she would not be so paranoid and crazy.


    What she wanted was actually very simple, that is to be with him, but he insisted on holding up that head proudly, so she had to find a way to get him.


    Qian Duoduo left, and Lin An was the only one left under the tree. On a summer night, he felt like falling into an ice cer, his whole body was icy cold. He raised his right hand to cover his face, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Want to resist, but can''t resist, want to die, but can''t die.


    I don''t know if anyone can understand this feeling of powerless suffocation.


    In order to keep an eye on Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian, Qian Duoduo went directly to Qi Caiyun''s house every night after work.


    The two of them closed the door and lived a small life, but Qian Duoduo did not forget his purpose.


    After staring at it for a week, nothing unusual was found. Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian just chatted together, or went to Sheng''s house and home, and asionally to Qi Caiyun''s side.


    Qi Caiyun wants to disclose the matter between himself and Qian Duoduo, because he really wants to marry Qian Duoduo.


    But Qian Duoduo avoided every time, and did not meet Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian at Qi Caiyun''s house.


    After staring at her for a week, Qi Caixia and Qi Fenglian didn''t have any problems. Qi Fenglian didn''t have much time in the vige, so she couldn''t be the one who seduced Lin An.


    Qi Caixia and Li Jiming sometimes meet, and they should have a good impression of each other. In addition, following her and not finding her meeting with Lin An, she can also remove the suspicion.


    No need to stare at Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia anymore, Qi Caiyun naturally has nothing to use for Qian Duoduo, after that Qian Duoduo will no longere to Qi Caiyun''s house.


    After a few days of getting along, Qi Caiyun was fascinated by the gentle and lovely image created by Qian Duoduo, and fell in love with the gentle and lovely Qian Duoduo thoroughly, and wanted to marry Qian Duoduo.


    After Qian Duoduo stoppeding to his house, he missed him very much, and went to the Educated Youth Court every day to find Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo didn''t want others to know that she had a rtionship with Qi Caiyun. Naturally, Qi Caiyun didn''t have any good looks. .


    To her, it was just a love affair. Although Qi Caiyun yed a trick, Qi Caiyun did not suffer. On the contrary, he was the one who benefited, because Qian Duoduo did not get any reliable news.


    But Qian Duoduo was also afraid that Qi Caiyun woulde to her every day and it would have a bad influence, so he discussed it with him. If she misses him in the future, she will go to his house to find him by herself. He just needs to stay at home obediently Just wait for her.


    Of course, these are things forter.


    "What? Qi Caiyun is chasing Qian Duoduo?" Learning about this from Sheng Jiahe, Song Xi almost spit out the honey citron tea he drank.


    Qi Caiyun and Qian Duoduo?


    How could these two people who have nothing to do with each other have an intersection?


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, "Qi Caiyun told me. He told me that he might borrow some money from me then."


    "I haven''t caught up yet, so don''t worry too much, let''s talk about it when I catch up!" Song Xi didn''t believe that Qian Duoduo would fall in love with Qi Caiyun. Qi Caiyun was younger than her and had a son, Qian Duoduo She is an exquisite egoist, how could she be a thankless stepmother?


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, "Yes, Qi Caiyun likes Qian Duoduo, but he hasn''t caught up with him yet. It''s too early for us to worry about it now. Let''s talk about it when there is good news from him."


    What Sheng Jiahe didn''t know was that although Qi Caiyun hadn''t chased Qian Duoduo, the two had been together since the beginning, and they didn''t catch up, but they had exercised their rights as the object.


    Qi Caiyun''s current process is not chasing, but more like a marriage proposal. As long as Qian Duoduo nods, she can get married.


    "Sheng Jiahe, are you learning how to raise frogs now?" Song Xi asked curiously, thinking of the method of raising frogs he copied.


    Sheng Jiahe nodded, "I went to the puddle to fish some tadpoles back, kept them in the water tank, and then started a little exploration and research ording to the method you wrote."


    "That''s good, as long as you work hard, you will definitely make a difference in the future, and your future life will not be bad." Song Xi looked at Qi Zhenjiu and said.


    Aftering to Ping''an Vige, Qi Zhenjiu also changed a lot. She no longer has to worry about being seen by Qi Baozhu and Qi Zhenzhu and going back to tell her stepmother.


    Because they couldn''t recognize her when they saw her.


    Sheng Jiahe held Qi Zhenjiu''s hand, exchanged nces with her, and said with a smile, "I think life is very good now, but we can''t just sit and eat, we still have to work hard."


    When they have children, the cost will be high. In the future, they will have to educate the children, buy a house for the children and prepare a bride price for their daughter-inw. Row.


    Qi Zhenjiu also smiled sweetly. She is really happy now. She can eat enough food, eat all kinds of delicious food, and eat fruits that she has never eaten before. Now she still has a sry to get , There is no need to worry about living a hard life in the future.


    In Ping''an Vige, I have a good life and a sense of security.


    She is really grateful to Sheng Gun for introducing her to the Sheng family and such a good husband. When she is not busy, she should really go to Ning''an Vige to visit Sheng Gun, but she is still a little worried that she will be recognized by her stepmother. , that is a group of demons who cannibalize people without spitting out their bones!


    When the Sheng family and Qi Zhenjiu went back, Song Xi brought them a bucket of river prawns. These river prawns had been raised in arge tank on the roof of the supermarket for a few days, so they were about the same size as Jiwei prawns, and they tasted special. Fresh and enjoyable.


    Qi Zhenjiu said with a smile on her face, "Thank you, Song Xi."

 Chapter 553: like pregnant

    Chapter 553 Looks like she''s pregnant


    "You''re wee, as long as you are serious and responsible when you work, and don''t let trivial thingse and disturb me." Song Xi waved her hand indifferently, she was still very happy to be nice to her own people.


    Because everyone is a group, the rtionship is good, and it is convenient to order things in the future!


    Send Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu out of the house, Song Xi closed the courtyard door, took a vegetable basket and went to harvest the ripe vegetables in the yard, as long as some were left for seeds, the rest could be harvested.


    Keep it in the supermarket and eat it slowlyter, or sell it to Wen Qiang in winter to earn the difference.


    There is nothing delicious to eat in winter in this era. They are all radishes and cabbage. Everyone eats them every year, and they have long been tired of eating them.


    If there are some vegetables that you can��t see in winter, and the people in the city have wages, there must be a lot of people willing to buy them, and then she can make a fortune.


    While picking, Song Xi suddenly felt dizzy, and then fell down in the vegetable field.


    When Zhou Yi came back near the evening, he saw Song Xi copsed in the vegetable field as soon as he entered the door. At that moment, he was so anxious that he almost went crazy. He dropped the things in his hand, ran over immediately, and hugged Song Xi.


    "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw..." Zhou Yi shouted anxiously, seeing that Song Xi didn''t respond, he hurriedly carried her outside and ran outside.


    Aunt Li happened to be outside her house, and when she saw Zhou Yi leaving with Song Xi in her arms, she turned her head and nced outside his house. Yi chased after him in the direction he left.


    Actually, in her eyes, Song Xi is no different from her own child. Now that she lives such a good life relying on Song Xi, she can only feel gratitude in her heart.


    "Doctor Qi, please show my daughter-inw what''s wrong. As soon as I entered the door, I saw her copsed in the yard and couldn''t wake up even if I shouted." Zhou Yi ran into Doctor Qi''s health station with Song Xi in his arms, and said hastily .


    Doctor Qi hurriedly said, "Put her on the hospital bed quickly."


    If it was someone else, Doctor Qi would not be too anxious, but Song Xi, Doctor Qi is also very concerned.


    Because she is a very good and powerful lesbian, if something happens, it will be a loss to Ping''an Vige, and it will also be a loss to the entire Huanshan Commune.


    Zhou Yi ran inside, gently ced Song Xi on the hospital bed, looked at Song Xi with a worried face, and thought anxiously, "Daughter-inw, don''t have anything to do with you!"


    After cleaning his hands and face, Dr. Qi came to the hospital bed and took Song Xi''s pulse first. His brows were slightly frowned, and then rxed again after a while, "From the pulse condition, Comrade Song seems to be pregnant, and there are still twins. But it may be because the time is too short, and the pulse is intermittent, so you can wait for a while ande to confirm."


    Hearing that Song Xi might be pregnant, Zhou Yi was not happy, but became more and more worried, "Doctor Qi, why did my wife faint? Does it have something to do with pregnancy?"


    Doctor Qi has said that she seems to be pregnant, but she is not 100% sure, so Song Xi fainted, it is not 100% because of pregnancy, there may be other reasons.


    "Should be worrying too much, let''s find time to take her out for a walk to rx." Dr. Qi said, this is what he can tell from the pulse. As for the specific situation, we have to wait until someone wakes up to know.


    There is no medical equipment here, and the physical examination can only be done by looking, smelling and asking.


    Lying Song Xi had a very painful dream.


    She dreamed of her best girlfriends in high school, Song Can and Qin Tiantian.


    Song Can is the most beautiful girl in the high school, and the university is the most famous and powerful school beauty in the university town.


    And Qin Tiantian is the ssmate whose hometown is in a mountain vige in the north, who made a fortune by growing ginseng and mushrooms. When Song Xi opened a supermarket, Qin Tiantian''s family became her supplier of mountain products.


    She dreamed that the boyfriend Song Can had known since high school and had been in love with for many years was with someone else when he was about to get married.


    Then the monitor of another ss who had a crush on Song Can in high school, stood up and used Song Can of worshiping money, saying that Song Can abandoned him because he thought he had no money and was with her boyfriend.


    In addition, there was a girl next to the ss monitor who was making trouble, adding fuel to the mes, and then Song Can ushered in the craziest cyber violence.


    Actually, what the monitor and the admirers around him said were all lies.


    Song Xi and Song Can are ssmates, so how could they not know the truth?


    The truth is that the squad leader went to take the joint art exam or some other exam. Anyway, it was about the art exam. It seemed that he fainted in the exam room, found out that he was sick, and needed a lot of money for surgery.


    And the squad leader��s family had a big incident just a few months ago, and almost all the money in the family was lost, and then their family really couldn��t afford so much money for surgery. The friend borrowed hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands.


    After the sessful operation, the squad leader forgot about Song Can, which can be said to be ruthless.


    Obviously he forgot Song Can''s help to him, but framed Song Can for abandoning him for money.


    They were just friends from beginning to end and never dated.


    Why did he say that Song Can abandoned him for money and chose her deskmate?


    He owed Song Can the operation fee, has he paid it back after so many years?


    The power of cyber violence is too great, plus the blow of her boyfriend being with other people is also great, and the betrayal of her friends, even a girl as good as Song Can can''t stand it.


    Seeing Song Can''s helpless and desperate appearance in the dream, Song Xi really felt distressed. She wanted to hug Song Can, but there seemed to be a barrier between them, she could only look at Song Can Can, but there is no way to provide her with any help.


    Later Song Xi dreamed of Qin Tiantian again. Qin Tiantian''s boyfriend Jiang Yiqing was also our high school ssmate. In high school, he had a crush on Song Can at first, but was stopped by his mother, andter was explicitly rejected by Song Can.


    Later, everyone helped each other with their homework, and Jiang Yiqing became acquainted with Qin Tiantian.


    When Qin Tiantian''s parents had marriage problems, Jiang Yiqing stayed by Qin Tiantian''s side all the time, and moved Qin Tiantian, and Qin Tiantian dated him afterwards.


    A few years after graduating from university, Qin Tiantian and Jiang Yiqing also got engaged under the witness of the two families.


    Qin Tiantian is good-looking, and her family has made a lot of money by nting ginseng and fungus, and has been making money all the time, so Jiang Yiqing''s parents like her very much.


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother learned that Jiang Yiqing liked Song Can when Jiang Yiqing was in high school, and she even came to school to teach Song Can a lesson. like.


    And the couple are really kind to Qin Tiantian.

 Chapter 554: the pain of love

    Chapter 554 The Bitterness of Love


    Then one day, Qin Tiantian went to Jiang Yiqing for something.


    At that time, Jiang Yiqing went fishing, so she went directly to the fishing ce to find Jiang Yiqing, but saw Jiang Yiqing in the car with a woman.


    Two people doing that kind of thing.


    Qin Tiantian immediately took out her mobile phone to take a picture and recorded a video as evidence.


    Afterwards, she divorced Jiang Yiqing.


    After retiring the engagement, Jiang Yiqing naturally followed that three together.


    Unexpectedly, that three was actually the three that Jiang Yiqing found during his long-distance rtionship with Qin Tiantian when he was studying in university. Know the ins and outs.


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother didn''t even like Song Can, who was so good-looking and had such good grades, so how could she think of this third person who destroys other people''s feelings?


    He was still unwilling to agree to let her in. After a long time, the mentality of the three became distorted, and he began to n to get back from Qin Tiantian.


    Seeing Qin Tiantian who is in crisis, Song Xi feels heartbroken and anxious, but there is nothing she can do to help her. Why do such excellent and beautiful girls have to let them taste the pain of love?


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s call from far away, Song Xicai slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Zhou Yi looking at him anxiously, Song Xi put his arms around his shoulders and leaned into his arms.


    I don��t know why I dreamed about Song Can and Qin Tiantian, but I hope that this kind of thing will not happen to them in another time and space, otherwise it will be too painful.


    She is in such pain as a spectator, so how hopeless will the parties be?


    "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Yi hugged Song Xi tightly, and asked worriedly when Song Xi''s body was less tense.


    Song Xi hesitated and said, "I had a dream. In the dream, something bad happened to everyone, and everyone was in pain."


    "That''s a dream, it won''t happen in reality, so, daughter-inw, you don''t have to worry too much, we still have everything!" Zhou Yi didn''t know why Song Xi was so worried, could it be that she was worried about her two junior high schools? Is it a ssmate? They live so far away in the educated youth spot, so they probably can''t do much.


    With so many aborigines in Ping''an Vige, could Qian Duoduo and Lin An be allowed to destroy Ping''an Vige?


    Song Xi left Zhou Yi''s arms, noticed the surrounding environment, and asked a little puzzled, "Isn''t this a health station? How could I be in a health station?"


    She just had two bad dreams, why did she wake up and appear here?


    Zhou Yi took Song Xi''s hand and said seriously, "Daughter-inw, I found you fainted in the vegetable garden as soon as I entered the door. I was frightened. I hurriedly sent you to Doctor Qi. You took the pulse and said that it might be pregnancy or twins, but because the time was too short, the pulse was unstable and inurate. Dr. Qi asked us to check it after a while. I me me for not caring about you, even your body. Difort, none found."


    Zhou Yi said, ming himself for not doing enough, ming him for not caring enough for his wife, and being together every day, he didn''t notice that she was unwell.


    "Brother Yi, don''t say that, even I didn''t find out, how could you find out?" Song Xi was afraid that Zhou Yi would think too much, so he said hastily.


    Actually, as a husband, he really did a very good job. In his previous life, almost none of her friends and rtives had such a good husband.


    If there was such a good man as Zhou Yi, he would probably have been divided up by others.


    Doctor Qi came over and told Zhou Yi and Song Xi. Although he was not sure whether he was pregnant or not, he felt that it was very likely that he was pregnant. I told the two of them a lot of precautions. After all, they are twins, so they should be more cautious than others, so as not to cause any irreparable losses.


    Coming out of the health station, Song Xi subconsciously reached out and touched her belly. After working hard for a long time, she finally had a child. She didn''t expect it to be twins. It seems that the genes of twins are really inherited.


    Zhou Yi and his missing third brother Zhou Jun are twins. She never expected that she is pregnant with twins now. Pregnancy with twins is very good. It takes a lot of hard work to solve the two, so it can save one time of hard work.


    Zhou Yi carefully supported Song Xi, for fear that something would happen to Song Xi again.


    "Daughter-inw, will we still go to the small fishing vige in August?" Zhou Yi asked worriedly. It took several days and nights of train ride back and forth, and he didn''t know if Song Xi''s body could bear it.


    Song Xi nodded, "Go, definitely go, you don''t know how much I look forward to going to the small fishing vige? As for my body, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with my body."


    She has spiritual spring water, so what can happen to her body?


    Everything today is idental. How can idents happen so often?


    Zhou Yi remembered what Dr. Qi said about worrying and worrying, and thought that Song Xi went to the small fishing vige he had been thinking about day and night, and his mood should be improved, so that he would not worry about something that didn''t happen. It''s a good thing for me, so I nodded, "Go, I will take care of you, and I won''t let you have anything else."


    "Thank you, brother Yi." Song Xi gave Zhou Yi a bright smile. After drinking the spiritual spring water for several years, their bodies have reached a particrly healthy state. There will be almost no problems, and they don''t have to worry too much about going anywhere.


    Qian Duoduo was going to Qi Caiyun''s house, but met Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Seeing the scene of the two loving each other, Qian Duoduo''s jealousy towards Song Xi became even crazier.


    When I was in junior high school, I was jealous of the little Song Xi who was poor but had good grades, and now I am also jealous of Song Xi who is the principal of Pingan Vige Primary School.


    Qian Duoduo clenched her fists secretly, "Song Xi, since you won''t let me enter elementary school as a teacher, then don''t me me for dragging you down from your high position and taking your ce. I used to be able to rece Xiao Song Xi''s position can also rece your position now. ''


    Qian Duoduo has been standing there, looking at Song Xi and Zhou Yi with vicious eyes.


    I didn''t walk towards the new housing area until I could no longer see it.


    Ever since she knew that Qi Caiyun was of no help to her, she felt that Qi Caiyun and Qi Siyuan were burdensome, and she didn''t really like Qi Caiyun either.


    From the very beginning, it was to use him to seduce him. I didn''t expect Qi Caiyun, a fool, to fall in love with her.


    For Qian Duoduo, it is very troublesome for him to fall in love with her, Qi Caiyun should be like her, be able to pull away indifferently in time, and nevermunicate with her again.


    Few people saw the matter between her and Qi Caiyun, and those who saw it simply thought that Qi Caiyun was pursuing her, and didn''t know the real rtionship between them.

 Chapter 555: unworthy

    Chapter 555 Unworthy


    Qian Duoduo was afraid that Lin An would find out and felt that she was no longer perfect, so she alwayspared her with other vige girls who were not at the same level, so she didn''t want Qi Caiyun to go to the Educated Youth Court to find her again, so she coaxed Qi Caiyun, and from then on Meet with him twice a week, and slowly develop a rtionship first.


    Anyway, after a while, she went back to the city to marry Lin An, and when she finished her work and went back to the city, Qi Caiyun couldn''t find her, so naturally she couldn''t bother her, couldn''t influence her.


    Arriving in front of Qi Caiyun''s house, Qian Duoduo rolled her eyes several times before pushing open the door and walking in.


    When Qi Caiyun came here, he could no longer stare at Lin An, and he didn''t know when he would find that vige girl out.


    "Mom." Qi Siyuan saw Qian Duoduo pushed open the door and came in, ran over and hugged Qian Duoduo''s leg.


    Qian Duoduo was unhappy, but still hugged Qi Siyuan, "Siyuan, do you miss your mother?"


    After she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but swear in her heart. She is such a heartless little bastard. She doesn''t even remember who her own mother is. Whenever she sees anyone, she calls her mother, so that the mother who gave birth to him and raised him will know. How chilling.


    If she and Lin An''s child call another woman''s mother in the future, she will tear his mouth open.


    Qi Caiyun saw Qian Duoduoing, her eyes were full of fire, "Duoduo, it''s just in time, I caught some fish, we will eat fishter."


    "Fish?" Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly asked, "Caiyun, where did you catch your fish? You must have stolen the fish from the rice field, right?"


    Lin An went back in the middle of the night every day, and his body smelled like fish. Could it be that the fish Lin An and that vige girl ate were also caught from the rice fields?


    Qi Caiyun smiled, "How could it be? How could I vite the vige rules? If I get caught, there will be no good fruit to eat. I caught this fish from the river. Now that the weather is hot, everyone will go to the river to catch some. The fishe back to eat."


    He has not yet received dividends in Ping''an Vige, and if he vites the vige rules, he will be sent back to the original vige, so how can he save money to marry Dodo?


    Duoduo is a city girl, so he must marry her ording to the standard of marrying a daughter-inw in the city, so he has to work hard and save money well.


    Of course, even if there were no vige rules over his head, he would not steal the fish raised by the vige collective, because he is not a person who can do that kind of thing, he can''t do that kind of thing.


    He would rather not eat fish than steal it.


    "Caiyun, where did you catch your fish?" Qian Duoduo asked curiously. The fish that Lin An and the vige girls eat every night is probably caught there. Now I know who the vige girl who eats fish with Lin An is.


    "Okay, next time youe here earlier, I''ll take you there to catch fish, Duo Duo, you sit by yourself, and I''ll go fish." Qi Caiyun gave some instructions, then turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Qian Duoduo took two candies for Qi Siyuan and put him down, "Siyuan, y by yourself, mom has been working all day, she is a little tired, she needs to take a rest."


    If it wasn''t for coaxing Qi Caiyun from going to the Educated Youth Court to find her, she wouldn''t be toozy toe here! If you don''te, you can''t stop him, if you don''te, her beautiful and pure image in Lin An''s mind can bepletely destroyed.


    Although Lin An doesn''t love her, she still wants to leave a good impression in Lin An''s heart. She thinks that as long as Lin An sees how good she is after getting married, Lin An will definitely fall in love with her slowly.


    Most couples in this era are like this. When they first got married, they werepletely unfamiliar. Where did the rtionshipe from? As long as you get along slowly, there will always be feelings.


    After a while, dinner was ready, Qi Caiyun came out and asked Qian Duoduo and Qi Siyuan toe over for dinner. Now that the conditions are good, Qi Caiyun almost always cooks three dishes and one soup.


    Tonight��s dishes include stir-fried rattan vegetables, fried pumpkin tips, braised small misceneous fish, and tomato and egg soup.


    Although Qi Caiyun doesn''t really like Qi Caiyun, Qi Caiyun''s cooking skills are really good, and the food he cooks is better than that cooked in the educated youth courtyard. Qian Duoduo will not deny this.


    "Duoduo, will youe over tomorrow? I''ll make braised rabbit meat tomorrow night." Qi Caiyun said, picking some small fish for Qian Duoduo.


    Qian Duoduo originally wanted to say that since he came today, he would definitely note again tomorrow, but he said that he would make braised rabbit meat tomorrow night. His cooking skills are so good, the braised rabbit meat must be very delicious.


    Thinking that Lin An eats fish with a certain vige girl every night, and probably will y poker for a while after eating fish, Qian Duoduo bes very angry. She can do what Lin An can do.


    Lin An ate fish and yed poker with others, and she ate braised rabbit meat and yed poker with others. Anyway, she would not let herself suffer.


    Thinking of this, Qian Duoduo showed a sweet and expectant smile at Qi Caiyun, "Then I will wait for the braised rabbit meat tomorrow night. Your cooking skills are so good, and the braised rabbit meat you cook must be delicious." It will be very delicious." As she spoke, she licked the corner of her own mouth, making a particrly provocative look.


    Qi Caiyun was really fascinated by the teasing, and hurriedly nodded, "I will do it well, so that Duo Duo can eat the most delicious braised rabbit meat."


    Qian Duoduo put down her chopsticks, looked sideways at him, stretched out her hand to hold his chin, and looked at him seriously, "Caiyun, you are so kind, being with you is both my luck and my happiness."


    Just because of his culinary skills, he shouldn''t have been kicked out so early. We should wait until we return to the city and then reject him with ''parents don''t agree with her marrying in the countryside''! I believe that by that time, Qi Caiyun will realize the gap between the two and know that she is not worthy at all.


    It��s fine for fun, but getting married, don��t talk about it, Qi Caiyun is not worthy to be her husband with a muddy leg.


    Qian Duoduo''s words of admiration made Qi Caiyun feel warm in his heart, and made him feel that this is the real rtionship. Qi Caiyun just looked at Qian Duoduo who was close at hand, and the emotion in his eyes was about to overflow.


    "Siyuan is still watching! Don''t do this in front of the child, you can do whatever you want in private." Qian Duoduo felt a little embarrassed, and pushed his heart coquettishly after speaking.


    Qi Caiyun was so carried away by being teased, she wished she could put Qi Siyuan to sleep right now, although bringing her son would affect her rtionship, but Qi Caiyun never thought of sending Qi Siyuan to her family or to her grandparents. You have to raise your own son.


    "Daughter-inw, sit down, I''lle." After dinner, Song Xi nned to feed the chickens in the yard, but Zhou Yi pushed him to sit down as soon as he stood up.


    Although it is said that special attention should be paid in the early stages of pregnancy, but there is no need to be so nervous, can you not do little things?

 Chapter 556: there are all kinds of people

    Chapter 556 There are all kinds of people


    Song Xi said helplessly, "Brother Yi, it''s really not as exaggerated as you said. Do you remember the precautions during pregnancy that I copied for Sister Jiayi before? Pregnant women need to exercise moderately. The fetus is fine, if you don��t believe me, you should read the precautions during pregnancy.��


    She doesn''t have a big belly that is inconvenient to do anything now. Even if she is in the third trimester and her belly is big, she still needs to exercise, otherwise it will be hard to give birth.


    Although she has spiritual spring water, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, but she has to live every day after pregnancy! You can''t just lie down just because there is spiritual spring water!


    Zhou Yi also knew that he was a little too cautious, so he no longer prevented Song Xi from doing some small things. In the future, he would very consciously finish all the things at home, and leave some small things for Song Xi to exercise his body.


    There was a knock on the door, and Song Xi, who was feeding the chickens, walked over to open the door, saw Aunt Li, and invited her in, "Aunt Li, why are you here? Is there any good news about your grandson Li Jiping?" ?��


    Aunt Li had heard that Li Jiping was going to meet before, but she hadn��t paid attention to it, and she didn��t know if she had met.


    Aunt Li waved her hand, "It''s not about him, I''m here to ask about you. I saw Zhou Yi carrying you to Dr. Qi''s ce. When I arrived, the door was closed, so I didn''t go in to disturb you. Xiao Xi, Are you okay?"


    Song Xi was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, "I have nothing to do, I just didn''t sleep well, thank you for your concern."


    Most people don''t tell the outside world when they are three months pregnant, they only tell their own family members, so Song Xi also ns to let too many people know about this matter now, and ns to tell after the previous unstable period It''s everyone''s fault, so she just made a random excuse, but Aunt Li misunderstood it.


    "You young couples, even if you don''t know how to be restrained, you can''t live your life just for the present, but also think about the future, take a good rest and take care of your body. Otherwise, no matter how much you umte, it will end up being cheap for others. Is it?" Aunt Li deliberately looked at Zhou Yi when she was talking, just to let Zhou Yi hear it, treat Song Xi better in the future, and don''t just care about herself.


    This time Song Xi was exhausted, which shows how exaggerated he is.


    Song Xi understood that Aunt Li had misunderstood them, and felt a little embarrassed. The reason she said she didn''t sleep well was not because of Zhou Yi, but because she said it casually. She didn''t expect Aunt Li to have such a rich imagination that she would think of that thing.


    When Aunt Li saw that Song Xi''s cheeks were flushed, she became more determined that she was right. She patted the back of Song Xi''s hand and said, "Xiao Xi, you have to be kind to yourself, don''t just bear it, you know? Most men They are all fickle guys, and they can marry others as soon as they turn around. The worst thing is that we are women, and we don��t enjoy anything. In the end, all the family property is handed over to others, so don��t worry about it, and don��t be stingy to yourself..."


    Song Xi has lived a whole life longer than others, so he naturally knows that there are men who are very fickle. Their wives have cancer, and they start arranging blind dates before they die. After returning home, some men raised a small family outside without their wives behind their backs.


    There are all kinds of people, so you really have to treat yourself well and put yourself first, so that no matter what happens, you won��t suffer too much.


    Whether love and marriage are longsting has nothing to do with whether a woman is beautiful or not. Among the female stars in the entertainment industry, which one is not a peerless beauty, but how many of them can get perfect love and perfect marriage?


    If you want to be happy, you have to be independent and strong.


    Song Xi didn''t understand why Aunt Li had to ''remind'' herself like this. Song Xi didn''t understand until she heard what Aunt Li said next.


    Aunt Li said, "My second daughter, Li Wenling, married and had children. She worked hard for decades. When I came back, I bought her a yard in the new housing area and let her live in it. Take it a little longer to see if the husband is worth bringing back to live a good life. As a result, she went back to her inw��s house to visit her husband and children a few days ago, and found that her husband had taken the neer back, and it was still a woman in her inw��s vige. Jia Wenling just went back to her mother''s house to rest for a few days, they said she died outside..."


    "Our family, Wenling, has onlye back to rest for a few days. She has worked so hard for so many years, so what''s wrong with taking a vacation for herself? She hasn''t gone back to say anything, and they can''t wait to bring the neer home. I always wondered, if I didn''t call Wen Ling back, they were anxious to make room for the neer, would they murder our family Wen Ling..."


    When Aunt Li said this, she became so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Before, I wanted to observe them for a period of time, and if it was okay, I would bring them all back to Pingan Vige, but in the end I brought the neers home so quickly, and announced to the public that their family Wen Ling died outside.


    If Wen Ling hadn��t returned to her mother��s house, she might have really ��died outside��, right?


    After hearing Aunt Li say so much, Song Xi understood why Aunt Li reminded her so much. It turned out that she was afraid that her predecessors would nt trees and future generations would enjoy the shade.


    If she really died, Zhou Yi would marry a wife again, that would be Zhou Yi''s business, and had nothing to do with her. After all, she was already dead at that time. Could it be possible that she could still take care of her own affairs?


    As long as I am alive, every day is meaningful, so even if I die, I will not have any regrets.


    "Aunt Li, you need to be more open about this matter. Sister Wen Ling bid farewell to the wrong ones, and only then can we wee the right ones in the future, and only then can we have a happy life!"


    It��s been a long time since Li Wenling and Li Wenfang came back. They probably haven��t considered whether to bring their husband and children over. As a result, Li Wenling��s husband has already remarried. It seems that they have already made such preparations.


    If Aunt Li did not bring Li Wenling and Li Wenfang back this time, it is very likely that Li Wenling''s inws would send someone to tell Aunt Li that Li Wenling had run away and could not be found.


    In fact, it is really easy to deal with a person in the countryside. Dig a hole in the backyard and bury it in it, and no one will find it for decades.


    If Li Wenling hadn''t returned to her natal family, she might have ended up like this, because obviously her husband wanted to marry someone else a long time ago, but divorce would be shameful, and only this way canpletely solve the problem.


    Aunt Li thought about it, yes, her family, Li Wenling, is only forty years old now. She has been raised in Ping''an Vige for a while, and now she looks like a thirty-year-old woman, beautiful and young. Is it not easy?


    In the future, she will find a partner for Li Wenling in Ping''an Vige, and let her daughter live under her nose to see who else can bully her daughter.

 Chapter 557: The predecessors planted trees and the descendants enjoyed the shade

    Chapter 557


    As for Li Wenling''s ''ex-husband'', what''s the point of his sessful remarriage?


    He has no money, so he can''t live a good life!


    It means that when you first get married, you can adjust the oil with honey for a period of time. When the woman can''t stand the hard life for a few days, she will naturally quarrel with him. At that time, it will not be him who suffers?


    But Li Wenling is different. Now she is young, beautiful, and rich. She lives in such a big green brick house with so many vegetables nted in the yard, and she eats better than other people''s New Year''s Eve every day.


    Aunt Li''s emotions have recovered a lot, and she is no longer as excited as before, "Xiao Xi, thank you, after you have opened up like this, I also want to understand that it is a good thing for Wen Ling to leave such a man. There is nothing to be sad about, and they will envy Wen Ling when she gets better in the future."


    "Aunt Li, Sister Wen Ling is so good-looking now, as good-looking as a movie star. As long as you don''t take the initiative to tell them, they won''t recognize Sister Wen Ling. Sister Wen Ling can live her happy life with peace of mind. As for Sister Wen Ling��s children, if they are good, they can take them over and let him keep a secret. If they are bad, just give them some money every year to support them. It��s enough for the elders to fulfill their responsibilities. Life is their own, and they have to rely on them Go by yourself."


    At the market that day, Song Xi gave Li Wenling and Li Wenfang both sugar water with spiritual spring water, and the two went to the woods to detoxify on the spot. Now they are healthy, white and beautiful, no different from 30-year-old lesbians. As long as Li Wenling doesn''t fall in love and goes back to find her remarried husband, her life will be enviably happy in the future.


    Thinking of her grandsons and granddaughters, Aunt Li shook her head helplessly, "They were all taught very badly by their grandparents, and it is impossible to take them over. Just go and give a red envelope every now and then, if you can''t give it There are too many, so as not to entangle me one by one, I am willing to help the children, but I don��t want to help those greedy people in their family.��


    "Aunt Li, as long as you have an idea in your heart." After all, it''s an outsider''s business, and Song Xi can''t say anything. Although the children are bad, they are Aunt Li''s grandson and granddaughter anyway, so it''s not possible for Aunt Li to ignore them?


    Aunt Li is their grandmother, she doesn''t care at all, she can''t do it herself.


    "Xiao Xi, then you have a good rest, and I won''t bother you." Aunt Li just came to remind Song Xi, and she would not make a decision for Song Xi. After she had said everything she had to say, she went back.


    Song Xi closed the door, turned to look at Zhou Yi, and shrugged helplessly.


    Zhou Yi came over and took Song Xi''s hand, and walked into the house, "Daughter-inw, in this life and in the next life, I will always only have you as my daughter-inw, and there will be no others."


    What the predecessors nted trees and the descendants to enjoy the shade, the only woman in this world who can spend his money is his daughter or his granddaughter, and there is no one else, and no one wants to take advantage of him.


    If something happened to his wife, he would not live. If they already had a child, he would settle the child and go to her again. In short, he would never live with other women.


    Those men who are able to remarry soon actually love no one but themselves, they cannot live without a woman, this woman refers to any woman, not a specific woman, but he is different, he I can''t live without my wife.


    "Next life? Are you sure you''ll meet me in the next life? Even if you do, are you sure you''ll remember me? Will you still like me?" Song Xi curled her lips helplessly, thinking that it''s enough to live this life well, but she still fantasized about it For the next life?


    In the modern times in herst life, and now in the era, this is her second existence. Will she have a third time?


    Probably no more!


    "Even if I may not remember my daughter-inw, I believe that I will definitely meet her and fall in love with her again. At that time, I will definitely pursue my daughter-inw, and let my daughter-inw enjoy it from scratch. The process of being pursued, instead of just marrying me without even meeting her like now." As long as he can see his daughter-inw, he will definitely fall in love with her again.


    To truly love someone is to fall in love with her again and again.


    "You think it''s beautiful!" Song Xi smiled helplessly, how could everyone have a second life?


    "I just think like this, can''t I? Is it illegal to think about it?" Zhou Yi smiled shyly, he just wanted to fantasize about all the beautiful things with his wife.


    Even if a person doesn''t have any previous life or next life, he still fantasizes about the next life with his wife.


    After going to the room on the top of the supermarket and lying down, Zhou Yi put his hand on Song Xi''s stomach lightly. He didn''t expect that she was pregnant and had twins. Thinking of how hard she would be in the future, Zhou Yi couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Daughter-inw, you have worked hard, don''t worry, I will definitely do what I say, and when the child is born, I will take on all the hard work, and I will not let you work hard."


    Song Xi put his hand on the back of Zhou Yi''s broad hand, smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    This is what a husband and a father should do. She will never be a strong woman at this time and take it all on herself, and then let him be the shopkeeper.


    In this way, men don��t know how to feel sorry for their daughter-inw, and they don��t even know that the growth of children requires a process of hard work.


    Zhou Yi still remembered what Dr. Qi had told him, and he didn''t dare to do anything to his little daughter-inw. He just hugged her and fell asleep. Even so, his heart was extremely satisfied and peaceful.


    A weekter, Zhou Yi and Song Xi went to Dr. Qi''s again for an examination. This time they were sure, but the pregnancy was still very short, around 30 days to less than 40 days, so it was only before the pulse was taken. will not be clear.


    Now that she is 100% sure that she is pregnant, or twins, Song Xi and Zhou Yi are very happy. Zhou Yi feels that he and his daughter-inw have a child, and the rtionship between husband and wife should be stronger.


    Zhou Yi told Zhou Zhongguo about this matter after he went back, but he only told Zhou Zhongguo about this matter because he was their father and not someone else.


    As for releasing Song Xi''s pregnancy, they don''t n to make it public. After a few months, Song Xi''s belly will grow bigger, and everyone with eyes can see it, and they don''t need to make it public.


    Zhou Zhongguo was very happy to learn that Song Xi was pregnant with twins. Thinking of Zhou Yi''s mother''s hardships when she was pregnant with twins, Zhou Zhongguo couldn''t help admonishing Zhou Yi, because it''s very dangerous for a woman to give birth these days. things, so pay special attention to it.


    After Zhou Yi returned home, Zhou Zhongguo came here not long after. He usually works alone in the vige and doesn��t go anywhere. Apart from the things in the vige, he doesn��t have any good things at home, so Zhou Zhongguo took I took my savings.

 Chapter 558: Grandma Jiang made trouble

    Chapter 558 Grandma Jiang causing trouble


    "Zhou Yi, Xiaoxi is pregnant now. You must pay more attention to eating and drinking in the future. Buy what is nutritious and don''t be afraid of spending money." Zhou Zhongguo handed the money to Song Xi, "This is my grandpa''s work." Xinyi, don''t refuse, I have already left pension money, and I can receive dividends every month, so don''t worry about me."


    "Thank you, Dad." Zhou Zhongguo is really the best father-inw in the world, and he doesn''te to disturb them at ordinary times. The young couple couldn''t make it through and divorced.


    The divorce rate in the previous life was so high, the contribution of mother-inw and daughter-inw is veryrge.


    "Here is half, and the other half will be taken to Liu Wenyater." Zhou Zhongguo said with some embarrassment. After all, Liu Wenya still has the Zhou family''s grandson and granddaughter there. Hard days.


    "Dad, this is what it should be. We can understand it. You don''t need to tell us." Song Xi said that she and Zhou Yi just don''t like Zhou An, and the conflict with adults will not be transferred to the children''s generation.


    Maybe the rtionship between cousins ??will be better than they imagined in the future?


    Because of Song Xi''s pregnancy, Zhou Yi also asked for a long vacation for the people. During Song Xi''s pregnancy and the confinement period in the future, he will take care of Song Xi wholeheartedly. He must not be able to go to work with confidence. It''s better to ask for leave directly, anyway, they are not short of money or food, even if the dividend payment is suspended, it will be fine.


    Besides, Zhou Yi asked for a long vacation, but Song Xi didn''t take a long vacation. She still taught the students as usual.


    After that, Zhou Yi stayed with Song Xi at home.


    In mid-July, after a final exam in Ping''an Vige Primary School, the summer vacation began. The students in Ping''an Vige''s own vige lived in Ping''an Vige. They had their own families. Song Xi didn''t need to worry about them. They were just forty girls from other viges. Children, they don''t want to go home.


    Because they know in their hearts that if they go home, they will definitely not have any good life during the long summer vacation, and they will even have to make up for the missing housework.


    So they all refused to go home. They were not beingzy, because they were notzy in Ping��an Vige. They just didn��t want to go back and be scolded, let alone beaten.


    Why do the boys in the family do nothing every day, but leave them all delicious food? Why do they work so hard every day, harder than old scalpers, but they are not even qualified to eat.


    Song Xi also knew the worries in their hearts, and knew that the mentality of their grandparents and parents could not be changed. In addition, Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia were in charge of Ping''an Vige Primary School, so she did not let those The students have returned to the vige.


    In school, you have everything you need for food and clothing. You can work in Ping An Vige and earn some money during the summer vacation for a month and a half. It is indeed better than going home to do the hardest work and eat the least food.


    Song Xi handed the students over to Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia. Song Xi did not entrust the watermelons nted on the sandynd and the vegetables on the barren hills to them, but entrusted them to the junior high school students after they came back from vacation. Zhou Xiangdong, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing are three people. When Wen Qianges to collect the goods, the three of them will be responsible for arranging the harvest, and then they will be responsible for the checkout.


    Matters rted to money, especially arge amount of money, Song Xi not only has to choose the students she trusts the most, but also depends on their parents.


    If it was the kind of parents who had ndered her children, she would not dare to entrust such a big matter to them. The reason why those people apologized was for the sake of money, not for her sake.


    Everything is settled, Song Xi has nothing to worry about, so she is at home for vacation.


    Zhou Yi was afraid that Song Xi would continue to worry about Qian Duoduo and Lin An, which would affect her health. He would often take her up the mountain early in the morning when the sun was up, not only to breathe the freshest air , can also pick the most fresh and tender fungi, and can also y the role of exercising the body, which can be said to kill three birds with one stone.


    Although the husband and wife can''t eat much fungus, picking fungi is really a healing thing, especially picking with the one you love, even if it''s an ordinary thing, it''s also full of fun .


    It''s summer vacation, and everyone has time to start looking for things in the mountains. Zhou Xiangdong, Zhou Xiangqing''s business with Song Xi has resumed, and Mo Ziqiu''s business with Song Xi has also resumed.


    Others are still the same as before. Whatever good things they find on the mountain, they will quietly take them to Song Xi and exchange money with Song Xi. Although they have traded for several years, they don''t know that the money is actually from Song Xi.


    Everyone believed Song Xi''s words 200%, and never doubted anything.


    The days passed day by day like this, and the day to leave the small fishing vige was getting closer.


    Because she will be away for more than half a month in August, Song Xi is afraid that what will happen to Zhu Baojuan and Jiang Jiayi during her absence.


    Because both of them are pregnant women, after all, their months are already very old, if something goes wrong, it is easy to cause one dead and two dead.


    So Song Xi gave them honey citron tea jam containing spiritual spring water, but this time the content of spiritual spring water in the jam was very high.


    Song Xi specially told Zhu Baojuan to drink it before giving birth, and also drink it when she usually feels ufortable. Anyway, she must save some to drink before giving birth.


    Because Jiang Jiayi works in a supply and marketing cooperative, and her month is bigger than that of Zhu Baojuan, Jiang Jiayi now lives in the house bought by Zhou Ping in the city, and she rarelyes back. Zhou Ping took Zhou Sijin there with her.


    So Song Xi handed over honey citron tea jam, baby milk powder, and baby clothes to Zhou Ping, and asked him to bring them to Jiang Jiayi the next time he went to see Jiang Jiayi.


    It''s just that no one thought that the next time Zhou Ping went to see Jiang Jiayi, without the honey citron tea jam that Song Xi gave, it would have almost be a farewell.


    After Jiang Jiayi got older, her work became easier. On this day, a salesperson asked for leave temporarily, so Jiang Jiayi went to rece her.


    As a result, not long after she got to work, Jiang Jiayi''s grandmother, who was not easy to get along with on weekdays, came to the supply and marketing cooperative, and she was apanied by a few strangers.


    Jiang Jiayi didn''t know those strangers at all, so she didn''t go directly to call grandma.


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandma is too much at home, Jiang Jiayi doesn''t want to see her, so grandparents arrange all major events like marriage and childbirth. No one in her own family knows or cares.

 Chapter 559: Grandma Jiang introduces someone to Jiang Jiayi

    Chapter 559 Grandma Jiang introduces someone to Jiang Jiayi


    It is estimated that no one knows that she is married and has children!


    Jiang Jiayi''s grandma looked at the fifty-year-old **** man beside her, pointed at Jiang Jiayi who was working behind the counter, and said with a smile, "Comrade Dayong, there is my granddaughter, Jiang Jiayi, what do you think?"


    Bai Dayong followed Grandma Jiang''s line of sight and saw Jiang Jiayi.


    Because Jiang Jiayi is pregnant and the month is very old, her face is a bit round.


    But she was standing behind the counter, and the cab blocked her stomach. Others couldn''t see her stomach, but only saw her round face, so they thought she was a blessed woman.


    Although Jiang Jiayi''s face is a bit round, but Jiang Jiayi''s skin is fair and beautiful, she looks very beautiful, those red lips are moist and pink, and those ck eyes are like autumn water with waves, making her People are excited.


    Bai Dayong just fell in love with Jiang Jiayi at a nce, and wished to marry Jiang Jiayi home now, but in order to keep down the price of the bride price, Bai Dayong deliberately said, "That''s it! She''s quite fat, not worth what you say That dowry."


    Although Bai Dayong is rich, he is really a stingy person. If he can marry a wife for ten yuan, it is impossible for him to spend a hundred yuan. He doesn''t even want to spend a dime. It would be even better to marry a beautiful daughter-inw without spending a penny.


    Bai Dayong sells pork, he is full of oil and water, but he is not tall, so he looks like a short winter melon with his broad arms and round waist. Regardless of his poor appearance, there are really a lot of people who want to buy it. Greasy meat, or bones for free, did not please him less, and he did not take advantage of it less.


    Although he is happier than the gods in private, but there is no one to do the housework, and he has no son to carry on the family, so he suddenly decided to marry another daughter-inw.


    That��s right, to marry another daughter-inw from the city and raise her in the city.


    Because he has a daughter-inw in a remote, backward and poor vige, but he just treated guests to dinner in the woman''s vige, and he didn''t even hold a banquet, and he didn''t get a marriage certificate, which means that they are not husband and wife inw or in life. .


    And that daughter-inw didn��t give birth to a son for him, so he left, and didn��t pick her up to live a good life in the city, just sent some things and a few dors back every now and then.


    He goes back to visit once a year now, because he is afraid that this daughter-inw will think that he has abandoned her, and thene to the city to look for him, and then he will not be able to hide his affairs. In fact, he really did not want her and the child long ago. It''s just that she is afraid that she will destroy everything he has now, so he only goes back to see her once a year!


    Looking at the fair, beautiful and charming little daughters-inw in the city, he was very moved. Now that he has money, he also wants to marry one. He knows how much it costs to marry a daughter-inw in the city, so now he thinks about marrying a daughter-inw. Jiang Jiayi''s dowry was suppressed, so he didn''t want to give Jiang Jiayi''s family too much money and things.


    Why didn''t Grandma Jiang understand what he meant by lowering the price, and immediately became angry. She thought that he should be rich after selling pork for so many years, and that he could use Jiang Jiayi''s marriage to ask for more money in her hand. But he is a stingy one.


    "Since Comrade Bai doesn''t sincerely want to marry a wife, forget it, you don''t want to offer this gift, there will always be someone who is willing to offer this gift to marry our Jiayi." Grandma Jiang directly refused, she didn''t want to bargain with others, Because bargaining affects her interests.


    "Don''t, the bride price is easy to discuss, easy to discuss." Bai Dayong hurriedly smiled obsequiously, and first married the man home sessfully, and then asked Jiang Jiayi to bring the things back.


    If Jiang Jiayi is unwilling to bring back the things, he will hit her until she brings back the things. When he brings back all the things he bought, he will stop hitting her.


    In short, it is impossible for him to let himself suffer, he does notck women, let alone children, he justcks a son.


    Grandma Jiang didn''t notice the calction in Bai Dayong''s eyes, she was all focused on the gift, and then she waved to Jiang Jiayi, "Jiayi, seeing grandma bringing friends over, why don''t youe to entertain us? "


    Jiang Jiayi rolled her eyes in her heart, I don''t want to entertain you!


    But in the end she came out from behind the counter. As soon as she came out, her big belly was exposed, and Grandma Jiang was furious, "Jiang Jiayi, you...you actually made your belly big behind our backs, you bastard...you said, Who is that man? I must kill him..."


    She hasn''t received the gift money yet, Jiang Jiayi has such a big belly now, how could Bai Dayong want her?


    Hearing the word ''cheesy hoof'', Jiang Jiayi frowned unhappily, "Are we still a family? Can you speak more civilly? Saying that I am a pregnant woman is a scumbag. Does it mean that as long as a woman is pregnant, I will Is it a low hoof? Do you mean that girls are considered low hoofs when they get married and have children? Does it mean that everyone will not get married in the future?"


    The people around didn''t think much of it before, but now that they heard what Jiang Jiayi said, they immediately realized that Grandma Jiang scolded them too, didn''t she?


    "You old woman has a really vicious mouth. If you say that she is a cheap hoof, then what are you? If you are not married and have children, where is Jiang Jiayi from? When you scold others, you are also scolding yourself, you know? In the future Come on, don''t lie on the bed with maggots when you are old, and no one will take care of you..." A salesperson who has a good rtionship with Jiang Jiayi rolled his eyes and said in disgust.


    She ate Jiang Jiayi''s wedding candy, so she naturally knew how Jiang Jiayi''s child came about. How could it be possible for her to grow up behind her back like Grandma Jiang said? Is it normal for people to get married and have children?


    "This is our housework, when will it be your turn to meddle in my own business?" Grandma Jiang was about to explode when she thought of the bride price flying away like a duck in its beak.


    Now that someone dared to refute her face to face, she was so angry that she stretched out her hand and scratched at the female colleague. The **** hurriedly avoided it, and then ran away.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Bai Dayong let out a snarl, "Damn old woman, she wants to introduce her pregnant granddaughter to me, she is really crazy about money, even if she doesn''t want a penny, give me five hundred instead. I would never marry such a filthy person."


    After hearing Bai Dayong''s words, what Jiang Jiayi didn''t understand was that her grandma wanted to arrange her marriage privately. Fortunately, she married Zhou Ping early, otherwise she really didn''t know who her grandma would arrange to marry.


    Her grandma is a person who puts her interests first, so how could she consider her feelings, and how could she care whether she is happy or not?

 Chapter 560: Honey Citron Tea Can Save Life

    Chapter 560 Honey grapefruit tea can save lives


    She even exploited her own son, so how could she care about her granddaughter''s life?


    "Grandma Jiang!" Jiang Jiayi yelled angrily, not even her grandma. Calling her ''Grandma Jiang'' is to show everyone that they are not close, so don''t be fooled by Grandma Jiang, "Blind marriage dumb The marriage has been canceled many years ago, you know? Since you have tantly vited the instructions from above, don''t me me for reporting the situation to the relevant departments."


    Jiang Jiayi said, turned around and walked outside. Today, no matter what, she will tear herself apart with Grandma Jiang and control her parents. Do you still want to control her?


    Her parents are weak, but she is not weak. She will not let herself and her children be bargaining chips for others.


    Grandma Jiang is used to being domineering at home, but she is also afraid of the relevant departments. If she is caught, her old face will be lost. Thinking of this, Grandma Jiang hurriedly chased after Jiang Jiayi.


    Then the pregnant Jiang Jiayi was knocked to the ground by Grandma Jiang.


    Soon, the ground was stained red.


    Seeing Jiang Jiayi curled up on the ground with a painful face, everyone, whether it was the staff or the customers who came to buy things, was terrified, and Grandma Jiang was also terrified. She got up from the ground and was about to run. The colleagues that Jiang Jiayi was acquainted with all stood up and brought Grandma Jiang under control.


    Some people sent Jiang Jiayi to the hospital, and notified Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents, and some people turned Grandma Jiang into the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhou Ping happened to bring Zhou Sijin to Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents'' house. Before entering the door, he heard Jiang Jiayi''s colleague running over and said something happened to Jiang Jiayi. He handed Zhou Sijin to Jiang Jiayi''s grandmother, turned around and left, suddenly remembered, Song What Xi told her was to make Jiang Jiayi honey grapefruit tea before Jiang Jiayi was about to give birth, and Song Xi specifically told her about it.


    Although he didn''t know what the effect of honey grapefruit tea was, Zhou Ping returned to Jiang Jiayi''s grandmother''s house, made a cup of honey grapefruit tea with him, and then rushed to the hospital.


    Zhou Ping is Jiang Jiayi''s husband. The colleagues who are familiar with Jiang Jiayi naturally know Zhou Ping. As soon as they saw Zhou Ping approaching, the colleagues stepped forward and shook their heads at Zhou Ping, which meant that Jiang Jiayi was seriously injured and might be in danger.


    How could Zhou Ping ept such an answer, and immediately rushed in regardless of the nurse''s obstruction. Although the medical staff were resuscitating, Jiang Jiayi was already in a state of dissociation. The medical experience in obstetrics is reallycking. Today, the doctor with the best medical skills in the hospital went to the provincial capital to hold a medical conference, so the medical staff in the operating room were helpless.


    "May I trouble you to go out for a while?" Zhou Ping held back his grief, and said these words through gnashing of teeth.


    After several medical staff went out, Zhou Ping came to Jiang Jiayi, "Jiayi, hold on for a while, you''ll be fine, trust me." Song Xi specially told him that there must be her intentions, he just needs to follow suit , will definitely not go wrong.


    Zhou Ping hurriedly took out the honey grapefruit tea, unscrewed the cap of the ss bottle, raised his head and poured it into his mouth, then lowered his head, and fed it to Jiang Jiayi, just like this one time at a time, a bottle of honey mixed with most of the spiritual spring water The grapefruit tea was fed into Jiang Jiayi''s mouth by Zhou Pingquan, and Jiang Jiayi''s breathing gradually became stable, and herplexion also began to return to normal.


    Zhou Ping was overjoyed, and hurriedly shouted, "Doctor, doctor, pleasee and have a look..."


    Paramedicse in again.


    The medical staff were overjoyed to see that Jiang Jiayi''s state was no different from normal people. They had no time to praise the greatness of love, and hurriedly joined the rescue process.


    In fact, there is no need to rescue Jiang Jiayi, because Jiang Jiayi has almost returned to normal. They re-examined Jiang Jiayi, and left Jiang Jiayi in the operating room for observation for a period of time to confirm that there is no more danger.


    Zhou Ping went out immediately, not daring to dy their rescue of Jiang Jiayi, came outside the door, fell down along the wall, looked at the ss bottle in his hand, and suddenly burst into tears.


    I cried happily.


    d Song Xi gave him a can of honey grapefruit tea, d he was obedient, otherwise Jia Yi would be gone, Song Xi saved Jia Yi and her child, her honey grapefruit tea could save lives, he will keep this secret well, absolutely not Letting anyone know about this would definitely not bring danger or trouble to Song Xi.


    Jiang Jiayi''s colleagues saw Zhou Ping crying so heartbroken, thinking that Jiang Jiayi could not be rescued, they were heartbroken and angry, and then they told what Grandma Jiang had done.


    Zhou Ping punched the ground angrily. It turned out that there was such a thing behind Jiang Jiayi''s ident. Regardless of whether the other party was Jiang Jiayi''s grandma or not, since he did something to Jiang Jiayi, he was no longer a rtive.


    Since they are no longer rtives, there is no need to be merciful, otherwise they will continue to make trouble in front of Jiang Jiayi in the future.


    "Comrade, can you please go to the Public Security Bureau to report the case for us?" Zhou Ping said to Jiang Jiayi''s colleague.


    Colleague, "Someone in the supply and marketing cooperative sent Grandma Jiang to the Public Security Bureau."


    "Then trouble you to run for us, and say that we will never reconcile, and Grandma Jiang must be severely punished." It is best to send Grandma Jiang to a ce with difficult conditions, so that she will note back until she dies, so that he can be relieved Hatred.


    He dared toy hands on his wife and children. It was kind of him not to kill his enemies and take her dog''s life. But he has a wife and children, so he can''t let his hands be stained with blood.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." The colleague nodded, turned around and left the hospital.


    Soon, Jiang Jiayi was transferred to the ward to recuperate. After sleeping for a few hours, Jiang Jiayi woke up, looking at the whiteness above her head, she was shocked.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch her belly, but she felt her hand was being held by someone. She turned her head and looked over, just as Zhou Ping woke up in a panic and saw that Jiang Jiayi had opened his eyes. He was so excited, " Jiayi, are you awake? How do you feel now?"


    "I''m fine." Jiang Jiayi shook her head, "How is the child?"


    "The child is fine, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Jiang Jiayi was fine, Zhou Ping was very happy, and he had to thank Song Xi when he went back, otherwise his wife and children would be gone.


    Jiang Jiayi breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the child was fine. She was most worried about her child. It can be said that what a mother is most worried about is her child.


    In the evening, Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents brought Zhou Sijin over. Seeing Jiang Jiayi suffering such a crime with such a big belly, she felt distressed and hated her heartless inws.


    Not only did she ruin her daughter, but now she is going to destroy her granddaughter. Fortunately, the granddaughter has a big life, and she got a life back.

 Chapter 561: Mother Jiangs past

    Chapter 561 Jiang''s mother''s past


    "Jiayi, sell your job and take a good rest for a while! After the baby is born and your health recovers, you cane back to look for a job. You have work experience and ability to work. Finding a job is still very easy." Grandma said.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "I see."


    After experiencing this incident, Jiang Jiayi didn''t want to focus on work anymore. The family really didn''tck the tens of dors she had fought for. The dividends in the vige alone were enough for their family to live on.


    With the money Zhou Ping gave her and Zhou Ping''s own money, it was enough for the family of four to live well.


    So rest when it��s time to rest, and work hard at this time. If something happens to me, what will the child do?


    She is not worried about Zhou Ping. Zhou Ping is rich, good-looking, and capable of earning money. It is not difficult to marry a wife, but what if he marry a bad stepmother for his child?


    Jiang Jiayi has lived for so many years and knows that there are many stepmothers who abuse their children. If there is a stepmother, there will be a stepdad. Jiang Jiayi is afraid that she will die. Zhou Sijin is not doing well, and the rest is really not worried.


    "Jiayi, if Jiang''s familyes to persuade you to reconcile, you must resist the pressure and don''t reconcile, you know? Your mother has been suppressed by her for so many years. If she is punished, your mother will be relieved. You Do you know? That old woman is hard-pressed. She has had nothing to do for so many years. If she is not punished, your mother will continue to suffer. I don��t know how many years it will take. Finally, take this opportunity to free your mother. "


    "Grandma, no matter what we say, we will not reconcile." Zhou Ping held Jiang Jiayi''s hand and said seriously.


    Damn Jiang Jiayi like this, and he reconciled with them, isn''t that the biggest fool in the world? When he married Jiang Jiayi, he married Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents. What did her grandparents have to do with him?


    "Zhou Ping, call the doctor toe over and check me up. I want to leave the hospital now. I''m afraid grandpa will let my parentse over to persuade us to reconcile. Facing my parents, I am still very conflicted." Jiang Jiayi said helplessly .


    You don''t need to guess, you know, grandpa will definitely appoint her parents to be lobbyists. Firstly, they are her parents. Secondly, they are soft-tempered and easy to bully. Grandpa and grandma will tell them to do anything, especially favoring other children. .


    "Okay, then you have a good rest, I''ll call the doctor." Zhou Ping touched Jiang Jiayi''s forehead, then got up and left.


    Grandma nodded in satisfaction, "You did not marry this man wrongly. Although he is from the countryside and has a low level of education, he knows how to love others and treats you well. He is also responsible for Sijin. When a woman marries, it is just for the sake of it." Is it such a simple day? But there are many people who can''t figure anything out."


    "What''s the use of a high level of education? Don''t you know my dad? He''s still graduated from high school. How did he treat my mother? He''s like an old man with no arms or legs all day long. He throws everything at me. My mother does it, and I think it doesn��t matter whether a person is educated or not, what matters is whether the person has a conscience, whether he has a bad character, and nothing else matters.��


    Thinking of her father, Jiang Jiayi became angry, while her mother was full of servility and epted everything ording to the order. She couldn''t see it, and she couldn''t persuade her mother.


    So she didn''t persuade her any more. As long as her mother was healthy and healthy, she would be a nanny to serve others if she liked, and she wouldn''t interfere with these things anymore.


    Zhou Ping called the doctor, and the doctor examined Jiang Jiayi. After the examination, he also found it strange that she was dying when she was delivered. Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, she was already alive and well.


    The doctor couldn''t figure it out, but thought she was in good health and recovered quickly.


    The doctor checked Jiang Jiayi and confirmed that they were ready to be discharged from the hospital, so he agreed to let them go. After all, the beds are quite tight at this time, so if you leave the hospital early, you can arrange others to live in them.


    After Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi were discharged from the hospital, they took Zhou Sijin directly back to Ping''an Vige, because they were afraid that Jiang Jiayi''s parents would go to her grandmother''s house, so they avoided this period of time and let Grandma Jiang be punished.


    With the notices of critical illness in the hospital and the bad impact caused by the incident, Grandma Jiang''s severe punishment cannot escape.


    It''s just that just after Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping left, Jiang Jiayi''s parents came to the hospital to inquire about Jiang Jiayi''s situation. The doctor learned from Jiang Jiayi that they all wanted her to die with the child in her belly. In order to save someone''s life, so The doctor said that Jiang Jiayi''s condition was very serious, and she had already been transferred to a hospital in other ces for treatment, and the treatment fee needed a lot of money. If they went to the hospital to find a patient, they had better bring enough money.


    When Jiang Jiayi''s parents got this answer, they flinched immediately. Forget it, let''s not go. After they go, they may be detained by the hospital.


    Back to Jiang''s house, I saw Grandpa Jiang smoking a dry cigarette with a sad face, and there was a cloud of mist in front of him. Seeing theming back, he only opened his eyelids slightly, with an arrogant and contemptuous look, "Are you back?"


    Father Jiang was ashamed, "Yes."


    "What did Jiayi say? Did you agree?" The Jiang family''s face waspletely humiliated by her. They even got pregnant out of wedlock, and even sent her grandma to the police station when she taught her a lesson? What a treason.


    "Jiayi''s condition is serious, and she has been transferred to a big hospital in other ces." Jiang''s mother said.


    Grandpa Jiang looked at Father Jiang, hummed dangerously, and then Father Jiang pped Mother Jiang across the face, "You bitch, is there a ce for you to talk at home? It''s really an old **** living a little bitch, you The daughter I gave birth to is exactly like you, and she did such a thing as being pregnant out of wedlock..."


    Mother Jiang covered her face, and looked at Father Jiang in shock. Unexpectedly, Father Jiang would say that she was an old bitch, and his biological daughter Jiang Jiayi was a little bitch?


    Thinking of the words ''pregnant before marriage'', Jiang''s mother became very angry. Back then, she was a famous figure in college because of her excellent grades and good looks.


    And Jiang''s father was just a problem student in her high school who had poor grades and liked to be mischievous in ss.


    At first, she didn''t like Jiang''s father either. It was Jiang''s father who stalked her for several years. Jiang''s mother was moved by him and agreed to date him. She nned toe back and marry him after graduating from university.


    Who knew Jiang''s father would coax and lie, saying that he liked her so much that he would feel ufortable if he couldn''t see her for a moment, and then he was coaxed and deceived...


    Later she found out that she was pregnant.


    Then Jiang''s father brought her parents to propose marriage, bargaining in various ways, and finally married her back home without paying anything.


    Later she found out that Jiang''s father was afraid that she would be too powerful in the future and overwhelm him, so he deliberately made her pregnant early, let here back, and married him.

 Chapter 562: definitely cant tell her

    Chapter 562 must not tell her


    Lost the chance to go to college, deliberately made her pregnant, and held her so that she could marry her back home with the least cost.


    Jiang''s father''s love for her is clearly a man''s vanity and malicious possession.


    As a result, she is said to be cheap now. Wasn''t he coaxing her back then? If you want to say cheap, he was the first to be cheap, right? If it wasn''t for him, she must have a decent job now, and she should be married well, right?


    Jiang''s mother covered her face and looked at Jiang''s father in astonishment. Before she had time to say anything, she heard Grandpa Jiang say, "Since it is your daughter who made the mistake, then you, the mother, will bear it. You have to bear this punishment and get your mother-inw back."


    Seeing Jiang''s mother still standing there in a daze, Jiang''s father scolded, "Why don''t you go soon? What are you doing here?"


    Jiang''s father was so weak that everyone could bully him at home, but he was very tough in front of Jiang''s mother. It seemed that Jiang''s mother was a great shame when she was unmarried and pregnant. If he married Jiang''s mother back, Jiang''s mother would have to be grateful to him?


    If it wasn''t for him, even if Jiang''s mother didn''t have a good future, she would definitely have a good job. Now that many jobs in the city are for lesbians, she must be able to.


    "Why don''t you go soon?" Jiang''s father roared, and after the roar, he was still extremely proud. He was so proud that he dragged a heavenly girl into the mud, and he couldn''t turn over for the rest of his life.


    Jiang''s mother took a deep look at Jiang''s father, then turned around and left. As soon as she went out, she ran straight away. The evening wind blew on her face, and the past scenes were yed back in front of her eyes, from childhood, student period, young age until now .


    She has learned a lot, but also lost a lot.


    Come to the gate of the Public Security Bureau, looking at the dark building, Mother Jiang couldn''t helpughing, and asked her to rece her mother-inw, why? She gave up everything for the so-called love these years, isn''t she giving enough?


    Why do you have to sacrifice her now?


    Father Jiang is Grandma Jiang''s own son. If he wants to express his filial piety, he should take his ce, right?


    Mother Jiang didn''t leave, but sat down at the gate of the Public Security Bureau. No matter how courageous anyone is, they shouldn''t dare tomit crimes at the gate of the Public Security Bureau, right?


    Jiang''s mother sat like this until the next morning. The water that had been in her mind before was drained out in one night, but now she is sober and rational.


    Mother Jiang got up, patted the dirty things on her clothes, and then walked towards the investigation bureau.


    When Jiang''s mother returned to the door of Jiang''s house, I saw that both Mr. Jiang and Jiang''s father were escorted away by the investigation bureau. The other children of Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother were terrified. At that time, he slipped away through the back door, and there was no one in the Jiang family at the moment.


    Mother Jiang went back, like locusts crossing the border, and collected all the valuable things of the Jiang family. She has treated the Jiang family as a cow and a horse for so many years, and these things are not enough for her hard work.


    Mother Jiang left through the back door with her things, and then turned to the front. Seeing outsiders entering, the corners of her mouth raised a smug arc. With so many outsiders slipping in, it would make sense for the Jiang family to throw something away.


    Jiang''s mother went straight to her parents'' house, "Mom, what''s going on with Jiayi? I was on the way here just now, how did I hear that Jiayi got married from you? Why didn''t you tell me that Jiayi got married? one time?"


    "Why did I tell you? Who are you?" Grandma retorted unhappily, "Don''t you know who those people in your inw''s family are? Let them know about Jiayi''s marriage, and Jiayi can get married smoothly Don��t think we don��t know how Jiayi got hurt? It��s your good mother-inw who wants to sell her to a fifty-year-old butcher. You are under your mother-inw��s eyes every day. Do you really not know what your mother-inw is thinking? ? Are you embarrassed to ask why we didn��t tell you?��


    If the person in front of her is not her own daughter, Grandma Jiang will drive them out with a broom.


    I have been wronged so much in my husband''s family, and I want my daughter to be wronged too. How can I be such a mother? If she knew that the Jiang family was such a family back then, she would never have agreed to marry Jiang''s mother to Jiang''s father.


    Obviously she can have a good life, but she wants to fall in love, get pregnant out of wedlock, be held ountable, and refuse marriage even if she wants to. She didn''t protect her daughter well before, but now she must protect her granddaughter well.


    "Mom, I know I was wrong. I went to the Bureau of Investigation this morning, and now they are all taken away. I won''t have anything to do with them in the future, and I won''t let them hurt Jiayi again. Please tell me where Jiayi is, please?" Jiang''s mother begged, now she has nothing but Jiang Jiayi.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe what you said!" Grandma Jiang said, "You just want to persuade Jiayi to reconcile with your mother-inw, I advise you to give up on it! Otherwise, you will never see Jiayi again in your life. "


    She is a love brain, how could she really let go of Father Jiang?


    "Mom, I know you don''t believe me now, I will work hard to prove myself and make you believe me, but I have no ce to go now, I want to live at home for a while, then find a job, and wait until I earn money. Is it okay to buy a yard and live by yourself?" Mother Jiang said.


    The money taken from the Jiang family must not be used to buy a house now. If she buys a house, the Jiang family will definitely doubt the source of the money. She just has to work for a period of time so that everyone thinks that the money she bought the house is earned by herself. on the line.


    "Of course you can live at home, but if you let us know that you have any bad intentions, don''t me us for being rude to you." Grandma Jiang said seriously.


    She doesn''t think that Jiang''s mother, who has been in love for many years, can change herself. In the past, Jiang Jiayi couldn''t see it and tried to persuade her, but she couldn''t change her. Can such an incident happen now?


    Maybe after a while Jiang father coaxed her, and she went back again, so who Jiang Jiayi married and where she married must not tell her.


    After that, Mother Jiang stayed at Grandma Jiang''s house. As for finding a job, it was not easy to find.


    Whenever there is a job, it will attract a lot of people to **** it. In addition, after everyone reaches the age of retirement, the job is transferred to or sold to their own family members. Where can I get the job?


    Finally, Jiang''s mother found a job as a street sweeper in the street office. It was a temporary worker, and it cost ten yuan a month. There was no hope of bing a full-time worker, but Jiang''s mother readily epted.


    She used to have good grades in her studies, but now she can definitely get some grades by sweeping the streets.


    After Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping rushed home that night, Zhou Ping cooked Jiang Jiayi a rich but rtively light dinner. Jiang Jiayi ate and drank enough and felt that her body had recovered better.

 Chapter 563: Her long vacation dream has long been shattered

    Chapter 563 Her long vacation dream has long been shattered


    She still doesn''t know the reason for the honey grapefruit tea, and Zhou Ping didn''t tell her. Zhou Ping doesn''t n to tell her, as long as he knows that he remembers to repay the favor for saving his life, Jiang Jiayi just wants to live easily.


    At night, a family of three was lying on the bed. Jiang Jiayi looked at the roof and sighed, "Fortunately, I married you before, otherwise I would definitely be betrayed by my grandma. Do you know how old the man she brought to me is?"


    "How old is it?" On the left is Jiang Jiayi, on the right is Zhou Sijin, Zhou Ping, who is hugging the two most important women in his life at the moment, is extremely satisfied in his heart, it feels so good to have his wife and daughter by his side.


    "It looks quite old. I feel that I am over fifty years old. I didn''t expect that in Grandma Jiang''s mind, I can only match that kind of man."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Jiayi is still a little angry. Grandma Jiang really didn''t treat her like a family member, and even arranged for her to marry such an old man. Could it be that she wanted her to wait for the man to die and inherit the man''s inheritance?


    I don��t even think about it, but I know it��s impossible. A man at such an age must be as smart as a man, so how could he give all his property to a young daughter-inw?


    "Don''t get angry because of this matter anymore, so as not to move the fetus, we just need to know that the wicked will have their own day, and they will not end well." Zhou Ping kissed Jiang Jiayi on the forehead.


    It''s great that she can get through this crisis safely.


    The next morning, Song Xi was feeding the chickens in the yard, and Zhou Yi was weeding in the vegetable garden. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Song Xi put down the small basket containing the chicken food, and walked over to open the door.


    Seeing Zhou Ping holding Zhou Sijin and Jiang Jiayi outside, Song Xi was a little excited, "Sister Jiayi, why did you go back to the vige?"


    "I asked my grandma to help me sell my job, and I will stay in Ping''an Vige for the rest of the time, and I won''t go to work for the time being." Jiang Jiayi carried her heavy belly and entered the yard with a smile.


    Song Xi nodded, "It''s good to sell it, so that Zhou Ping doesn''t have to run around. In fact, our current money is enough to live for several years, so we don''t have to work so hard. It''s good to take a long vacation for ourselves and take a good rest. of."


    Song Xi nned to take a long vacation for herself during the time when she couldn''t start a business, but she didn''t expect that there would be so many trivial things in farming, and her long vacation dream had long been shattered.


    It is estimated that I can only give myself a long vacation until the arrival of my old age.


    If her children ask her to help take care of their grandchildren in theirter years, then she will directly pay for them to hire a nanny, and she will spend her old age in peace.


    "Song Xi." Zhou Ping let go of Zhou Sijin''s hand, and suddenly called out.


    Song Xi looked at Zhou Ping in confusion, but unexpectedly she was greeted with a big hug from Zhou Ping. She was stunned. You must know that in this era, such behavior is not allowed between men and women. Such actions are not allowed outside.


    If someone sees it, they will be pulled away...


    "Okay, don''t scare Xiaoxi." Jiang Jiayi tugged on Zhou Ping''s cor, pulled Zhou Ping away, and then said to Zhou Yi embarrassedly, "Zhou Yi, don''t be angry. He grew up with you, you should know him very well, it is impossible for him to have any thoughts about your daughter-inw. "


    Seeing Zhou Ping hugging Song Xi suddenly, Zhou Yi was naturally angry, but he was even more afraid that Zhou Ping would hurt her, because she was pregnant with twins, so she had to be more careful than ordinary people.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited, Song Xi, you know? I''m so excited..." Zhou Ping exined what happened to Jiang Jiayi yesterday, and Song Xi knew that Jiang Jiayi almost passed away yesterday. If it wasn''t for Zhou Ping I happened to be going to the city. If it wasn''t for the fact that she mixed honey grapefruit tea with spiritual spring water for Zhou Ping, maybe Jiang Jiayi would...


    "Song Xi, thank you, you will be my sister-inw in this life, and we will follow you in this life." Zhou Ping whispered to Song Xi, no matter what happens in the future, he will recognize Song Xi as his sister-inw.


    Because he didn''t tell Jiang Jiayi that the honey grapefruit tea saved her life, if he openly thanked Song Xi in front of everyone, Jiang Jiayi would definitely ask why.


    Although Zhou Ping didn''t say clearly how Jiang Jiayi was rescued, Song Xi knew that it must have something to do with the Lingquan water, and Zhou Ping should have discovered the benefits of what she gave.


    Song Xi shook her head, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t do anything, so don''t thank me, let alone talk about me, the only thing I ask of you is to treat Sister Jiayi and the children well, and don''t do anything that hurts them." things, forever."


    If Zhou Ping also ys the tricks yed by rich people, then don''t me her for not remembering her old love, and directly use the medicine Liu Wenya gave her to deal with him.


    What she hates the most in her life is a scumbag who hurts women.


    The harm of a scumbag is sometimes fatal. When a girl loves someone with all her heart, why should she face such an end after all her efforts?


    Zhou Ping nodded seriously, "I will, and I will always work hard."


    Song Xi turned around and went to the kitchen to bring arge jug of cool white boiled over, and put it under the grape arbor. Anyone who wants to drink can just pour it himself, and she doesn''t need to entertain it.


    Zhou Ping saw that Zhou Yi was at home, and was a little confused, "Zhou Yi, haven''t you gone to work?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head, "I''m taking a long vacation, and I''ll talk about going to work next year."


    Zhou Ping smiled openly, "That''s a good rtionship, when will I go up the mountain!"


    He was a little itchy and wanted to show his hands.


    Zhou Yi nced at Jiang Jiayi''s belly, "Your wife''s belly is so big, you''re not worried if you leave for a long time?"


    In short, he didn''t dare to leave Song Xi for such a long time.


    Jiang Jiayi rubbed her stomach, her motherly radiance on her face, "I feel pretty good now, if you want to go up the mountain, you can go up, at worst I''lle to Xiaoxi, it''s summer vacation time, Xiaoxi should spend most of the time It''s at home!"


    "I won''t go for now, let''s goter!" There is no shortage of food in the vige now, and there is no need to go up the mountain for fun. If something happens, it will be toote to regret.


    Song Xi nodded, "I won''t be able to stay in the vige for a few more days. I will go to other ces to learn experience on the 1st of next month, and then I wille back in the middle of the month."


    "Huh?" Jiang Jiayi eximed, a little regretful, "I just returned to the vige, you are leaving, we don''t have time to y together."


    "Anyway, it''s only half a month, and it will pass quickly. When wee back, we will have a lot of time to y together." Song Xi smiled. The things that were originally scheduled cannot be canceled just because Jiang Jiayi came back. !


    As long as they are all in the vige, will they spend less time ying together in the future?


    Not less at all.

 Chapter 564: The village rules of Pingan Village are to protect her

    Chapter 564 The vige rules of Ping An Vige are protecting her


    Zhou Ping raised his eyebrows, and said tentatively, "Why don''t we go to the river, where we can swim, pick snails, and catch crabs."


    Before Zhou Yi refused, Song Xi agreed, "Okay, let''s go together! Sister Jiayi and Sijin are going, so there is no need to worry."


    She had given Jiang Jiayi a drink of spiritual spring water just now, and Jiang Jiayi''s health will be fine.


    And pregnant women really need to move around more, so that they won''t suffer too much.


    "Jiayi, wait for me here." Zhou Ping nodded Jiang Jiayi''s shoulder, got up and left, and came back after a while with a back basket, fish basket, wooden bucket and bamboo chair.


    Seeing him mobilizing the crowd like this, Jiang Jiayi was a little helpless, "What are you doing with so many things? How many fish do you want to catch?"


    "Catch as many as you can." Zhou Ping blinked at Jiang Jiayi.


    Zhou Yi also took the back basket, fish basket, wooden barrel and bamboo chair, and then a group of people set off to the river.


    It is summer now, and there are many men whoe to the river to bathe and swim in the evening, so Song Xi didn''t use the cages or fishings anymore. If they were picked up by others, wouldn''t they be making wedding dresses for others?


    When they came to the spacious river, Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping found a stable ce to put down the bamboo chairs. After arranging two pregnant women and a child to sit down, they went into the water.


    The river is a bit turbulent, but the river on the side is crystal clear, and the stones at the bottom, small chubby fish and snails are clearly visible.


    Zhou Yi built a fishing trap with stones. After the fish flowed into the trap with the current, they could never get out again. Go pick up snails and catch crabs.


    The crabs in the river are not as big as the crabs eaten at home, and I don��t know how the little daughter-inw caught such a big crab.


    Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi were sitting under the big tree, the sparkling water was a bit dazzling, Song Xi couldn''t help squinting his eyes, this ce looks like the bank of the Wangchuan River in the Xianxia drama in the previous life, and I don''t know if it will be a film and television scene in the future Land, if you can, then you can start a business in the vige of Ping''an Vige, and you don''t need to leave Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi''s eyes suddenly widened. Even if it can''t be turned into a filming location, she can make it a filming location. As a modern person who has seen everything, she naturally knows how to transform the mountain into a filming base.


    It''s just that the time is not right now, and we can''t do this yet. We can only wait until the time is right to arrange these things.


    Jiang Jiayi looked at the two men who were busy by the river, and there was a trace of longing in her eyes, "I also want to go into the water to pick up snails, but now I can''t bend down because I have a big belly. The water will be cold by then.��


    Song Xi said, "You can go into the water to pick snails next year."


    Actually, many people do not like to eat these things, but like the process of catching. This process is really healing.


    Just like when Song Xi was young, the fishponds in her hometown used to catch fish in winter, and the boss waszy to catch some small misceneous fish, and the nearby residents would catch them. Song Xi would also take buckets and go into the water to catch them .


    She may not be able to eat it herself, and she may give the small fish she catches to others, and she enjoys the process of catching fish.


    In summer, there are many people whoe to the river to catch seafood for their families. Song Xi and the others came here for less than half an hour, and many people came one after another. Song Xi also saw Chen Fangfang and her in the crowd. husband Deng Kai.


    It seems that the two of them are doing well now.


    But after a while, Song Xi saw Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Juxiang. Xu Xiaoshan and Chen Juxiang ran into Chen Fangfang and Deng Kai like this, but no one dared to make trouble, because the strict vige rules were on their heads!


    Although Chen Juxiang has been in Ping''an Vige for some time, her foundation is not as good as Chen Fangfang.


    Even though she often eats vegetables irrigated by the spiritual spring water from the vige, her appearance has not changed much since she has not been on diet for a long time. She is still as dark and ugly as before.


    Looking at the ugly and dark current daughter-inw, then looking at the rosy former daughter-inw, seeing the woman who used to belong to him now ying harmoniously with other men, Xu Xiaoshan has long been upset.


    In his subconscious, Chen Fangfang should continue to wait for him after the divorce, waiting for him to visit her asionally, instead of turning around and marrying someone else like this, so that Xu Xiaoshan has a feeling that his things have been robbed .


    Now in Ping''an Vige, most of the lesbians, whether they are young girls or older aunts, are bing more and more beautiful. Xu Xiaoshan has long been itchy, and he wants to take advantage of everyone.


    But he dare not flirt with those good-looking lesbians, because Ping An Vige has strict rules.


    In addition, there is a reward for mutual supervision. He knows very well that as long as he shows a little bit of intention to take advantage of other lesbians, the other lesbians can sue the team leader for the reward.


    At that time, when people get rewards, he will lose more than he gains.


    Whenever he sees beautiful lesbians passing by, Xu Xiaoshan feels that he is getting married early. Although he has a son and a daughter now, the happiness of the children is still notparable to his own.


    In his subconscious mind, people should live for themselves, not for their children. When children grow up, they will belong to others, not to themselves. Only happiness belongs to them.


    Chen Fangfang felt very ufortable seeing Xu Xiaoshan looking at her with fiery eyes, and then took Deng Kai to another direction. She finally had such happiness, and she didn''t want to be spoiled by anyone.


    But when Chen Juxiang saw Xu Xiaoshan looking at Chen Fangfang with such eyes, she knew that he still had thoughts about Chen Fangfang, so she became very angry. Seeing Chen Fangfang''s more and more beautiful appearance, Chen Juxiang was very envious and anxious, because she herself was still with Chen Fangfang. It''s the same as when I didn''t eat well before, and there is not much change.


    If she hadn''t given birth to a son, probably Xu Xiaoshan''s abandonment of her would be the same as abandoning Chen Fangfang back then? Chen Fangfang is so good-looking, he can abandon it without hesitation, let alone her?


    If someone is willing to marry him and raise a son for him, it is estimated that Xu Xiaoshan will abandon her non-stop. Before, she thought that the vige rules of Ping''an Vige were too strict, and the half-year or one-year dividend would be cancelled, but now Only then did I know that the vige rules of Ping''an Vige are protecting her. If there is no punishment, Xu Xiaoshan doesn''t know how many times she has married!


    In some poor viges, a bride price of 10 yuan is eptable for marrying a girl, and in some poorer ces, people don��t want your gift money, as long as you give them food.


    Now that every household in Ping''an Vige has money, who doesn''t care about it? It can be said that most men fantasize about the lives of princes and nobles, and want to have three wives and four concubines, but they dare not because of the vige rules.

 Chapter 565: She wants Zhou Yi to save her

    Chapter 565 She wants Zhou Yi to save her


    If there were no vige rules to restrain everyone, they would have done so long ago.


    "Xiao Shan, let''s catch more fish today, and then stew soup for our son to drink. Our son can''t eat crabs and snails, we can only eat them ourselves." Chen Juxiang pulled Xu Xiaoshan''s clothes, and deliberately moved his son out. Come.


    Now Xu Xiaoshan still cares about his son. After a while, he will bepletely fascinated by other women. It is estimated that he will not be able to talk to his son after moving out. Chen Juxiang doesn''t know what to do for a while!


    She listened to Chen Xiangxiang''s words and married to Ping''an Vige to live a good life, but she was also tortured in her heart, but she didn''t regret marrying to Ping''an Vige, because every family in Ping''an Vige was separated, and her parents-inw had little influence on her.


    If she married into another vige where there was no family separation, she would probably be even more tired than she is now.


    Suddenly, in the river not far away, there was a voice calling for help.


    Song Xi stood up from the chair all of a sudden, raised her head and shouted at the source of the sound, but she didn''t expect it to be Qian Duoduo, and she didn''t know what tricks she was going to do again.


    Zhou Yi saw that Qian Duoduo, a junior high school ssmate who made his daughter-inw worry about getting sick, had no intention of saving others. No one needs to be rescued.


    Zhou Yi winked at Zhou Ping, telling him not to meddle in other people''s business. After all, he has a wife and children. If Qian Duoduo is entangled with him, will his wife and children still be important?


    If this Qian Duoduo is really a good person, how could he make Song Xi worry too much?


    Zhou Ping shook his head at Zhou Yi, meaning that he didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business at all. His daughter-inw was pregnant, even if she wasn''t pregnant, he would not have physical contact with other women.


    I have been traveling a lot these years, so I have heard a lot of things.


    In one vige, there was a vige girl who fell in love with an outstanding young man from the city, and intentionally created an ident in front of the young man. When the young man rescued her, there was physical contact, and she wanted to sue him. The young men of the family yed hooligans on her and frightened the young men, and finally the family forced the young men to marry her.


    Also, when he asked someone from another vige to help catch frogs, he heard from that person that a few years ago, there was a girl in their vige who met a young man who had a job in the city. , things are settled for both of them, and they will wait until the time to get married.


    As a result, the good sisters in the bride-to-be''s vige were also moved by the good conditions of the man, and then waited for the young man to arrive on the way the young man came to the vige to see the bride-to-be.


    When the young man''s bicycle was approaching, she rushed over. When the young man got off the bike to help her, she bumped into the young man''s arms and kissed the young man actively.


    Then he used the excuse of losing his innocence to make the young man responsible for her, otherwise he would sue the young man''s work unit. In order to keep his job, the young man had to change his wife before getting married.


    The bride-to-be was overly sad and lost the confidence to live. Then she jumped into the river and was rescued by people from the same vige. Although she didn''t die, she had been depressed for several years, and finally passed away.


    And after the young man married the bride-to-be''s good sister, he was not happy either. The two separated directly after the wedding, especially when he knew that he was being calcted by others, it was like a different person. Beating and kicking that good sister every day is just to get revenge on her. She made him lose happiness, so she can''t even think about happiness, let alone live a good life with him.


    Knowing that the person he likes is depressed and passed away, the young man tied the scheming sister to a chair at home, and then set fire to the house, along with himself.


    If it wasn''t for this scheming woman, he would have been sleeping and flying with the person he liked long ago. It''s all because of this woman who broke up a pair of lovers abruptly because of the so-called conditions.


    When he heard these things, Zhou Ping felt very embarrassed. He really couldn''t figure out why it would be such a trouble to save people?


    So before saving someone, you must first think clearly, can you afford the consequences? If you can''t afford it, don''t meddle in your own business, lest you risk your own life.


    They didn''t think it would appear cold and heartless, and besides, there were a lot of lesbians around here, and there were a lot of people who could swim, and it wasn''t their turn to be rescued by married people like them.


    If you save someone and cause amotion, then it''s not worth it.


    They didn''t want to make a fuss, but someone took the initiative to make a fuss, and that person was Xu Xiaoshan.


    He ran wildly to the middle of the river, then plunged into it, quickly swam to Qian Duoduo''s side, and hugged her into his arms, taking the opportunity to hold her very tightly.


    Qian Duoduo didn''t want to be rescued by this man, and kept resisting to push him away. In fact, she wanted Zhou Yi to save her, because she thought of a way to deal with Song Xi, and a way to **** the principal''s position.


    That is to have an affair with her husband first, make her jealous, make her angry, make her crazy, turn her into a shrew, be a crazy woman, and then she will not even be able to be a teacher if she is emotionally unstable. Not to mention the position of principal.


    Qian Duoduo thought a lot in her heart, if Zhou Yi is an upright gentleman, if she doesn''t flirt with her, and can''t win her over, then she wille here to cheat Zhou Yi into her bed, and let everyone in Ping''an Vige know that she I don''t believe that this can''t stimte Song Xi.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoshan''s intervention made her ne to nothing.


    Now it is in the water, a little distance from the shore. Although there are many people on the stone stalls on the shore, no one can see what is happening under the water. Naturally, Xu Xiaoshan will not give up such a good opportunity.


    So Xu Xiaoshan swam downstream with Qian Duoduo in his arms. Xu Xiaoshan''s swimming skills are very good. If he saves Qian Duoduo, everyone will not worry. Only Chen Juxiang is worried.


    It is summer now, and there are few clothes to wear, especially now that the clothes are wet and stick to the body in the water, it is easier for the two of them to wipe their guns and go off.


    So Chen Juxiang put down the things in her hands, and hurriedly ran downstream along the river bank, trying to find Xu Xiaoshan and prevent him from being alone with Qian Duoduo.


    Xu Xiaoshan and Qian Duoduo stayed under a big tree by the river for half an hour before going ashore. When they came to a small rocky ce, Qian Duoduo became angry when he saw Xu Xiaoshan''s wretched face. , There is no way to get angry, and speaking out will have a greater impact on her reputation.


    Sitting on the rocky beach, Qian Duoduo said while wringing the water from his clothes, "If you don''t want me to tell this matter, then you can do me a favor, how about it?"


    "What''s the matter? As long as you give me enough benefits, I''m willing to help you with anything." Xu Xiaoshan moistened his lips, looking like he still had something to say.

 Chapter 566: not hopelessly stupid

    Chapter 566 is not hopelessly stupid


    These words are of course coaxing Qian Duoduo, as long as it can affect his receiving dividends, he will definitely not help.


    But it is not impossible to promise more benefits in exchange.


    "Do you think Teacher Song Xi is pretty?" Qian Duoduo looked up at the man who was staring at her intently, with an evil curve on his mouth.


    She suddenly thought of a better way to deal with Song Xi. Not only did she want to make Song Xi unable to stay in elementary school, but she also wanted to make Song Xi unable to stay in Ping''an Vige.


    It would be even better if he could die like little ''Song Xi''.


    Who told her to stop herself from joining Ping''an Vige Primary School as a teacher?


    All those who make her unhappy, don''t think about it.


    "Looks good, Teacher Song Xi is really pretty." But he didn''t say much about Song Xi, because he knew that Song Xi still had to be able to receive the bonus.


    He''s stupid, but not hopelessly stupid.


    Qian Duoduo stood up, leaned close to Xu Xiaoshan''s ear, and said in a low voice, "Since you also think she is beautiful, how about I find a way to help you get her?"


    "Why did you help me like this?" Xu Xiaoshan broke out in fear. He loves beautiful women, but he doesn''t dare to miss Song Xi. She is a great hero in Ping''an Vige. Without her, everyone would still eat as before. Not full or warm.


    Qian Duoduo smiled brightly, "Because I fell in love with Zhou Yi, and I want to be Zhou Yi''s wife. Only by separating the two can I have hope, isn''t it?"


    Falling in love with Zhou Yi, who is not half as handsome as Lin An, how could she fall in love with such a rough guy?


    She simply wanted to destroy Song Xi''s happiness, and she didn''t want to make her so happy and happy!


    "I can agree to your proposal, but you have to give me some benefits first, otherwise I won''t agree."


    Looking at Xu Xiaoshan''s greasy look, Qian Duoduo''s eyes almost turned to the sky. The man thinks about these things all day long, Qi Caiyun is like this, and Xu Xiaoshan is also like this.


    However, in order to achieve his goal, Qian Duoduo agreed to Xu Xiaoshan''s request. He didn''t have to pay anything, and someone else did it for him, so why not do it?


    Remove Song Xi and Zhou Yi first to ruin Song Xi''s happiness, and then ask Xu Xiaoshan to help her keep an eye on Lin An to see whose house Lin An goes to every night.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s daughter-inw was also by the river just now, so Xu Xiaoshan wanted to hurry up and stimte himself in such a short time, so Lin An spends so much time with her every night, will he give up such a good opportunity?


    When she thought of the man she had liked for so many years, who was so tender and affectionate to others, and gave everything to others, she was so angry that she wanted to destroy the world, first deal with Song Xi who made her unhappy, and then deal with robbing her fianc�� vige girl.


    It took more than an hour for the two of them to separate at the secret base by the river. There was no one at the ce where the fish were caught, and only the drowsy cicadas were left.


    Chen Ju sat in the main room with a whiff of fragrance, and didn''t even cook the meal. Seeing Xu Xiaoshan''ste arrival, he pped the table angrily, "Xu Xiaoshan, why did youe back now? Isn''t it just to catch someone? Need to catch someone?" More than an hour? What did you two do?"


    "What are you doing? What can you do in the water? If I catch him up, can''t I send him back to his residence?" Xu Xiaoshan replied impatiently, and walked towards the stove.


    He wanted to take another bath and change his clothes. After staying on the rocky beach for a while, his clothes were stained with fine sand, which made him feel a little ufortable.


    Chen Juxiang didn''t believe what Xu Xiaoshan said, he deliberately took Qian Duoduo to swim in ces with few people, wasn''t it just for the convenience of doing things?


    Although there is such an intuition in her heart, now Chen Juxiang has no evidence, so she had to endure it, "Xu Xiaoshan, if you let me know what you did to them, don''t me me for suing the captain and canceling your dividend."


    Xu Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask a family of lesbians, they are from the city, will there be any intersection with me, a mud leg?"


    He believed that Qian Duoduo would not talk nonsense because of her reputation. If everyone knew about it, how would she be able to marry in the future?


    After hearing Xu Xiaoshan''s words, Chen Juxiang''s heart suddenly became enlightened. Yes, Qian Duoduo came from the city, and she would definitely marry a city person. How could she stay in the mountain vige?


    Even the lesbians in the vige look down on Xu Xiaoshan, so how could Qian Duoduo in the city? She was the only one who took the ugly Xu Xiaoshan seriously, and everyone seemed to want to rob Xu Xiaoshan from her.


    Zhou Yi did not immediately dispose of the fish that Zhou Yi caught, but put them in arge water tank on the roof of the supermarket. Their family has everything to eat now, so they are not in a hurry to eat these fresh fish.


    Song Xi took a small basket to look for grapes under the grape trellis.


    Not at home in August, when the grapes are ripe and not picked in time, they will rot, so Song Xi poured water from the spiritual spring in advance to let the grapes ripen in advance.


    Before the grapes were picked, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi went to open the door, saw that it was Xu Xiaoshan, and hurriedly closed the door, but was blocked by Xu Xiaoshan, "I''ll tell you something, that Qian Duoduo will break you up and marry you."


    Without Song Xi, everyone would not be able to live a good life. For his own good life, he shoulde here to remind.


    Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door with a bang. It''s a fool''s dream. I want to break up with my wife and marry him. Is it possible?


    "Who is it?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "Xu Xiaoshan, I don''t know what he''s here for, so I don''t bother to talk to him." Zhou Yi didn''t tell Song Xi what Xu Xiaoshan said. She was already worried about Qian Duoduo and Lin An''s arrival, so she told her about Qian Duoduo again. Wouldn''t it make her more stressed?


    Anyway, he won''t let anyone hurt his daughter-inw.


    Song Xi couldn''t figure out why Xu Xiaoshan came to their house, but she didn''t ask too many questions. After picking the grapes, she followed Zhou Yi to the top of the supermarket.


    Now every household in Ping''an Vige has two grape trellises, and every household has grapes to eat, so Song Xi doesn''t have to distribute grapes to everyone.


    Li Qingqing''s parents'' No. 2 courtyard also has grape racks, which are also full of grapes, so there is no need to send grapes to Li Qingqing.


    She is not going to make wine from the grapes this year, but keeps it for herself to eat slowly. Although she has spiritual spring water and does not need to rely on grapes to supplement nutrition, sometimes her mouth will feel bored if she doesn��t eat something.


    In the next few days, Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t go out, because the school was on holiday and there was nothing to do, and the school''s cash crops were also handed over to reliable students to manage.


    Until the morning before departure, Ji Rufeng came to look for them with his luggage, and the three of them went to the city together, and went directly to the guest house where Li Qingqing worked.

 Chapter 567: Dont worry about Lu Yuxuan

    Song Xi and Zhou Yi lived in a room, and Ji Rufeng lived in a room alone.


    After the amodation problem was settled, Song Xi went out on the pretext of looking for Li Qingqing.


    First go to Wen Qiang''s ce, deliver supplies to Wen Qiang, and collect supplies.


    She told Wen Qiang some time ago that the acquisition of Hexian will be suspended for a period of time and will not resume until September.


    So this time, Wen Qiang doesn��t have fresh fish here.


    But there are old clothes and shoes.


    Song Xi put a fewrge grass carp weighing more than ten catties into therge water tank for storing freshwater fish.


    I also dropped two drops of spiritual spring water into the water to ensure that the fish would not die before Wen Qiang came here.


    These fish are used to thank Wen Qiang for his help so many times and for his cooperation for so long.


    Then Song Xi went to the flea market again, collected what she wanted, and also gave the old man a big grass carp, because this matter will continue in the long run, so he will treat the old man better and he will pay more attention.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to Teacher Zhang Ping, Principal Yuan, and Jiang Yuan''s house. The three families gave the same things, a big grass carp, fifty big crabs, river prawns, dried bamboo shoots, dried wild vegetables, and dried mushrooms. Ten catties each.


    Ms. Zhang Ping and Principal Yuan��s family didn��t ask for money. Song Xi was willing to deal with them for her own students. As for Jiang Yuan��s, it was a transaction between them.


    In the end, Song Xicai went to Li Qingqing''s house, and sent some things to Li''s family and the pregnant Wang Xue. The things for Wang Xue and Li Yu were put directly at Li''s house, and she didn''t deliver them personally.


    In addition, she also told Li Qingqing that they have already moved into the guest house, and they can just go to the station tomorrow.


    Li Qingqing was so excited, "I have packed all my luggage and am just waiting to go. Then I will go to the guest house tomorrow morning and meet you, is that okay?"


    "Yes!" Song Xi nodded.


    The train station is in the county seat. They have to take a bus to the county seat train station first, and then set off by train.


    Song Xi didn''t eat at Li''s house, but said a few words to Li Qingqing, then went to the post office, sent a bunch of supplies to aunt and uncle, and also sent some supplies to Gu Beicheng''s family, and sent them to Gu Beicheng''s family. The ones here aremon things in the mountains, such as dried mushrooms, dried bamboo shoots, dried wild vegetables, dried fish, dried rabbits...


    But it is better than outside, because she used spiritual spring water when raising and washing, so it can y a role in regting the body.


    After finishing all this, she returned to the guest house. The door of their room was open, and Ji Rufeng and Zhou Yi were sitting inside. Ji Rufeng looked excited.


    Song Xi asked a little puzzled, "What were you talking about just now? Something is wrong!"


    "Sister Xi, look." Ji Rufeng handed over the letter in his hand, Song Xi stretched out his hand to take it in doubt, looked down, and after reading it, there was an unstoppable smile on his face.


    The letter was sent by my aunt, saying that Lu Yuxuan had gone to the countryside.


    Lu Yuchen''s parents ignored her.


    Lu Yuchen''s grandparents and grandparents may have contacts and abilities, but they all refuse to help Lu Yuxuan.


    They don''t like this Lu Yuxuan. Even if they suffer in the countryside, they shouldn''t have to worry about so many things when theye back, right?


    Her parents tolerated her, but it doesn''t mean others can tolerate her.


    Such a result made Song Xi very happy, Wen Qiang''s ability is really too strong, just like this solved Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family, those who have been hurt by Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family are all apuding now, right?


    And she no longer has to worry about Lu Yuxuan posing any threat to herself.


    Thinking of that Lu Yuxuan, Song Xi couldn''t understand.


    She doesn''t even know Lu Yuxuan, let alone meet her.


    Lu Yuxuan actually investigated her, this stretched hand must have been too long!


    Now that something happened to her husband''s family, as a daughter-inw, she naturally couldn''t escape.


    Seeing Song Xi''s happy face, Zhou Yi didn''t ask any more questions, but helped her to sit down. Seeing this, Ji Rufeng was a little puzzled, "Sister Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why are you suddenly so delicate now?


    "Xiaoxi is pregnant with twins, so please take care of her on the train." Zhou Yi was afraid that he might not take good care of her, so he told Ji Rufeng.


    After all, if you have to sit on the train for so long, you must have to get hot water, buy food, and go to the toilet. As long as you leave, you will be at risk.


    "Really?" Ji Rufeng jumped up excitedly, "Am I going to be an uncle? I have two nephews?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, I didn''t expect that I have no rtives, but the child has quite a few rtives."


    "Sister Xi, why don''t you have any rtives? We are all your rtives!" Ji Rufeng patted his chest and said firmly, "Take care of your baby well, and leave other matters to me and my brother-inw. We promise Well done for you." After speaking, Ji Rufeng came to his senses again, "Sister Xi, did you tell my parents?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "Not yet, wait for three months, and tell them again! lest they have to worry about me in such a far away ce."


    "Alright." Ji Rufeng nodded approvingly, he would report good news but not bad news outside, so he could understand Song Xi''s meaning.


    At noon, the three of them went to the state-run restaurant for dinner. With Ji Rufeng around, the two of them couldn''t go to the top of the supermarket to eat alone, so let''s go directly to the state-run restaurant to ''eat a big meal''!


    -


    The Li family.


    Not long after Song Xi left, Mother Yuan came over with a basket. Seeing Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, she greeted warmly, "Uncle, Auntie, our rtives sent us some things just now, and I brought some for you."e over."


    Li Qingqing went to check, and what she saw was a big grass carp and a big and attractive crab. This crab looked very familiar, so Li Qingqing ran out of the kitchen to check.


    It was exactly the same as the crab Song Xi sent over. Li Qingqing was a little confused, and while she was pouring tea for Mother Yuan, she tentatively asked, "Auntie, where do your rtives live? How could there be such a big crab there? What about the crab? I have never seen such a big crab in the market!"


    Mother Yuan thought for a while, then shook her head with guilt, "I really don''t know where her home is. She has always been at the door, and we have never been to her home!"


    Li Qingqing regretted not hearing the answer she wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan''s mother continued, "But she seems to be the principal of an elementary school, and she has a close rtionship with our old Yuan."


    Yuan''s father didn''t tell her about Song Xi''s affairs in detail, so Yuan''s mother was not particrly clear about Song Xi''s affairs, which also made her feel very guilty. Do not know at all.

 Chapter 568: lets go

    Chapter 568 Departure


    Father Yuan knew, but Father Yuan didn''t tell her!


    "I know her name is Song Xi, but I don''t know much about it." Mother Yuan said.


    Hearing this name, Li Qingqing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. As expected, only Song Xi would be so generous and give them so many things every time.


    Of course, Song Xi gave them so many things because he recognized them and regarded them as his own.


    If it was an outsider, it would be impossible for Song Xi to give him something.


    "Auntie, have you made the matter between me and Yuan Man public?" Li Qingqing asked worriedly. She hadn''t considered whether to tell Song Xi so early.


    If Song Xi learns from Yuan''s mother that she is getting along with Yuan Man, but she refuses to tell Song Xi, I don''t know if Song Xi will think she is hypocritical.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Song Xi, but that she really hasn''t made up her mind yet.


    "Not yet, Yuan Man said that you will tell your rtives when you are ready to get engaged." Mother Yuan said.


    As for why it is not made public now, Yuan''s mother doesn''t understand their young people very well, maybe she is worried that the separation will have a bad impact, right?


    But some people still choose to separate on the day of their wedding. Why can''t this be made public?


    Mother Yuan wanted to make it public directly so that everyone would know that Li Qingqing was their daughter-inw-to-be, lest other people would have Li Qingqing''s ideas, but the two children didn''t want to make it public, and she couldn''t meddle in their own business.


    In case Li Qingqing thinks that she is an evil mother-inw meddling in her own business, she dare not marry into their family.


    Mother Yuan put down her things and left, rejecting Grandma Li''s proposal to keep food.


    The next morning, before dawn, Li Qingqing went to the guest house with her luggage. When she got inside, she didn''t knock on the door to disturb them, but sat in the lobby and waited.


    Now it''s August, although it''s still early, it''s not cold, and it''s fine to sit in the lobby, plus Song Xi and the others will definitely not forget the time, even if she waits, she won''t wait for too long.


    Sure enough, after a while, Song Xi, Zhou Yi, and Ji Rufeng came out.


    After checking out of the room, several people left the guest house together, went to the state-run hotel to have breakfast, and then rushed to the station to take a bus to the county seat.


    From themune to the county seat, the bus drove for nearly 50 minutes. After getting off the bus, they went straight to the train station without wasting time.


    Ji Rufeng got the tickets for the earliest train of the day. Several people arrived at the train station, and before they had a few minutes of rest, the train arrived. They took the tickets, letter of introduction and luggage and queued up to get on the train.


    At this time, travel control is very strict. You must have a letter of introduction before you can get on the train, so there are really no messy people on the train, and messy people can��t buy train tickets, let alone get on the train. Still rtively safe.


    Ji Rufeng was in charge of the train tickets. Ji Rufeng prepared tickets for four sleeperpartments. There were six sleeper berths in onepartment. He directly booked the middle and lower berths on both sides.


    Let the two lesbians Song Xi and Li Qingqing sleep on the middle bunk, and they sleep on the bottom bunk, which can also y a certain protective role.


    Entered in the carriage, closed the door of the carriage, several people put down their luggage, and began to repair.


    Zhou Yi said, "Ji Rufeng, I am responsible for protecting Song Xi, and Comrade Li Qingqing will leave it to you. You must do your best to protect her. For things like turning on the water and buying food, the two of us will take turns. To leave a man here."


    Ji Rufeng nodded, "I know, you do your best to protect Sister Xi, and I will also protect Comrade Li Qingqing for Sister Xi."


    Li Qingqing has never been far away since she was so old. In fact, she was a little nervous, but seeing that everyone treated her as her own, she felt relieved, and said embarrassedly, "Thank you, I will treat you to dinner when Ie back." .��


    "There''s no need to eat, let''s sit down and rest for a while!" Song Xi sat down on the lower bunk while Zhou Yi rested on Zhou Yi''s bed, and then went up when it was time to sleep.


    Li Qingqing was embarrassed to sit on Ji Rufeng''s bed, so she put her luggage on the middle berth and climbed up.


    Just settled down, the train started.


    The speed of the old-fashioned green leather train is slow, and the scenery outside the window is not as fast as a sh. In this era, there are few high-rise buildings and no heavy traffic. What you see along the way is simr to the original Ping An Vige.


    Thinking of the rapidly risingnd and housing prices inter generations, looking at the recedingnd and cities outside the car window, Song Xi wished to buy arge piece ofnd in every city, but now this idea cannot be implemented.


    After watching for a while, Song Xi felt a little sleepy, so she went to the middle bunk to rest.


    After that, everyone eats, drinks, and goes to the toilet in turn when they arrive at the o''clock. The day passes quickly.


    Until noon the next day, the remaining two seats in their box were bought, and then two young people came up, a man and a woman.


    The girl raised her head proudly, like a proud little princess, while the boy kept his voice low, like a little follower.


    As soon as the girl entered the carriage, she saw that there were people in the two lower berths, so she startedining and asked the boy to change the bed for her. As a result, Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng were lying there, as if they didn''t hear it.


    They sleep on the bottom bunk, mainly to protect the two girls in the middle bunk. If they change positions with others, will they protect the middle bunk for them?


    You don''t even have to think about it, you know it''s impossible.


    Although the boys are young, they also know that those who can buy sleeper tickets are either rich or expensive, because ordinary people cannot buy sleeper tickets.


    Seeing that the two malerades in the lower berth ignored them, he looked at the middle berth, "Two femalerades, can we discuss about changing seats?"


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing from the middle shop saw that Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng were silent, and neither of them said anything, and this girl looked like a spoiled and domineering person, maybe there would be other troubles after changing the ticket, in order to avoid Trouble, just ignore it.


    If the hands and feet are inconvenient or the elderly, they will think about it, but for adults with sound limbs, there is no need to give them any care.


    "I don''t want the middle berth, I want the lower berth..." The girl stomped and yelled, making a fuss like a child of a few years old.


    "Comrade, if you don''t want to take the train, you can invite you to go down, so as not to disturb others'' rest, okay? It''s not that there are no lower berths inside, why are you staring at our lower berths here? Is it because your family is poor, You can��t afford the lower berth, so you want to use the cheap upper berth ticket to exchange our lower berth ticket?��


    The girl kept jumping for more than fifteen minutes. Ji Rufeng felt that his ears were going deaf. Thinking that Song Xi was pregnant, it was even more unbearable to hear such a sound, so he sat up impatiently, and opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 569: an episode

    Chapter 569 A small episode


    "You can afford ready-made clothes, but you don''t even buy tickets for the lower berth. You just want to exchange tickets with others to take advantage of others. It seems that you are born to take advantage of small things!" Ji Rufeng said coldly, "If If you don��t stop, I��ll go to the train conductor toin about you and disturb others�� rest.��


    Ji Rufeng''s voice was very loud, and everyone in the front and rear private rooms heard it. Somerades who loved the road and saw a grievance came over and began to express their opinions on this matter.


    Some people say that it''s just a lower berth, and they don''t want to help, what a man.


    Some people also said that they didn''t have missing arms or legs, so why couldn''t they sleep on the upper bunk? If you want to change ces with others, you should also make up the money! Never mentioning the matter of making up money, isn''t it just taking advantage of it in a tant manner?


    Li Qingqing got a headache from their quarrel, and sat up unhappy, "We bought the ticket with money, we can change it if we want, and we don''t change it if we don''t want to, who has the right to force us to do things? Besides, she said to change us We have to change, who is she to us? Is she our father or mother? We have to hug them and coax them like this?"


    Song Xi didn''t sit up, but said lightly, "Since you are so helpful, then you can change with them! Don''t force us to change, if you don''t calm down after a minute, don''t me us for finding the train Get rid of all of you troublemakers."


    Some people immediately retorted, "We bought tickets with money, why should we be driven down?"


    "Then why do you force us to change the tickets we bought with money?" Song Xi''s cold eyes swept over, and then looked at the girl, "Comrade, please keep a low profile when you are away from home. What time is it?" , you dare to act like a youngdy, are you afraid that you want to destroy your own home? You should have seen how many things have happened in the past few years, right?"


    The word ''Miss'' made the girl turn pale with fright, and she hurriedly pushed herpanion and left the carriage.


    Song Xi rolled her eyes speechlessly. She kept a low profile and didn''t even know about her safety. She was really a pampered youngdy who didn''t know how high the heavens were. Sooner orter, such a person would lead the family to destruction.


    "Daughter-inw, are you okay?" Zhou Yi stood up and looked at Song Xi who was in the middle shop, and asked with concern.


    Song Xi shook his head at him, "I''ve been lying down, what can I do? It''s right not to help this kind of person, otherwise she will have to bother us after eating and drinking, as if she has no hands or legs, Bai Chang Such a big man."


    Being like this outside, people can tell at a nce that they are very uneducated, and their parents are not very good.


    If her daughter develops such a spoiled, domineering and impolite temperament in the future, she will be **** to death.


    A small episode passed like this, and those two people did note backter, and nothing extraordinary happened during the rest of the journey, except that asionally children would run around and y around, and grandparents would coax them behind He said, shouting loudly.


    On the morning of the third day, the train arrived at the station. Since this is not the terminal station of this train, and the stop time here is not long, everyone got off the train without any dy.


    Just a few steps away from the train, suddenly a figure rushed towards Song Xi, Zhou Yi quickly pulled Song Xi into his arms, and then the man couldn''t stop the car and ran towards the train, and then It fell through the gap between the train and the ground.


    Ji Rufeng immediately looked for the police officer on the train. When that person was pulled up, everyone recognized him. Isn''t it the girl who was arguing on the train to change the bed?


    Seeing her face covered in blood from the fall, Song Xi felt very relieved, she really deserved it.


    If others don''t agree to change seats with her, she will take revenge on them, which is vicious enough.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Li Qingqing, and Ji Rufeng were invited to the police office together to make detailed records. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with them, the police let them go.


    That girl was brought to the hospital by herpanion for treatment. There is no effective scar removal cream in this era. This girl��s face must be disfigured. It is estimated that thispanion will no longer be around her like before. Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice!


    Several people came out of the train station, Ji Rufeng saw Xiao Qingcheng at a nce, and waved to him excitedly, "Qingcheng, Qingcheng, we are here."


    Xiao Qingcheng ran over excitedly, and gave Ji Rufeng a man-to-man hug.


    "Qingcheng, this is my sister Xi, this is my brother-inw, this is Comrade Li Qingqing, and my sister Xi''s good sister." After the hug, Ji Rufeng introduced.


    Xiao Qingcheng looked at Song Xi, with a sh of amazement in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to Song Xi, "Sister Xi, it''s better to be famous than to be famous, Sister Xi, you are really amazing, no wonder..."


    It''s no wonder that Ji Rufeng fell in love with her at first sight, such a beautiful and temperamental girl, it''s easy for others to fall in love with her immediately!


    Upon receiving Ji Rufeng''s gaze, Xiao Qingcheng changed the subject, "Sister Xi, I really appreciate your help for such a long time. During this time in our small fishing vige, if you have any requests, you can do it. We will never refuse."


    "No, I didn''t help you unterally, and you helped me a lot!" It''s not suitable to talk about the transaction in public, so Song Xi didn''t say too much.


    "Brother-inw, Comrade Li Qingqing." Xiao Qingcheng greeted everyone and said, "After sitting on the train for so long, everyone must be hungry? Let''s go, I will take you to eat the special food here."


    Xiao Qingcheng didn''t take everyone to a state-run restaurant, because he didn''t have enough tickets to go there. Instead, he took everyone to a private restaurant, which was private and had a variety of breakfasts.


    Going into the inner room and sitting down, Xiao Qingcheng ordered seafood porridge, fried oyster cakes with eggs, steamed scallops with minced garlic and vermicelli, steamed abalone with vermicelli minced garlic, and steamed oysters.


    The seafood was bought early in the morning from the fishermen who went fishing. It was very fresh, especially the steamed oysters, dipped in a little seafood sauce, the entrance was smooth and tender, and it was not enough to eat.


    Song Xi picked up a piece of fat and tender oyster meat with chopsticks, dipped it in the seafood sauce, and then took a big bite. It was really satisfying.


    Song Xi felt that the seafood sauce of this era was quite pure, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Qingcheng, this seafood sauce is quite delicious, where can I buy it?"


    "There should be one in the food factory. I''ll inquire after I go back and settle you down." Xiao Qingcheng said.


    In recent years, I have exchanged goods with Song Xi, sweet potatoes, potatoes, cornmeal, sweet potato vermicelli, rich powder, candy, white sugar, brown sugar, cloth... and many other things.


    Improve the lives of the vigers in the small fishing vige, so no matter what conditions Song Xi asks here, he will try his best to meet them, let alone what Song Xi mentions are all trivial things.


    "Then I will trouble you." Song Xi nodded, and then continued to eat.

 Chapter 570: Xuejiacun

    Actually, there are raw materials for seafood porridge in her supermarket, one pack is one pack, and one pack is for one person, but if you make it directly without adding Lingquan water, the taste is still different from that made by a chef.


    And the packaged seafood porridge, the seafood in it is not caught and eaten fresh, and the degree of freshness is different. It must be better here!


    Several people ate the seafood breakfast cleanly, and they were still a little bit unsatisfied after eating it. Li Qingqing rubbed her belly and whispered into Song Xi''s ear, "Sister Xi, this seafood breakfast is really delicious. Yes, but it''s not as good as the dried seafood you gave to our family."


    Song Xiyang smiled. She soaked the dried seafood for everyone in Lingquan water and then dried it again. The taste is naturally different. How could it be worse?


    That''s not far off, okay?


    But the fresh seafood I ate today is also delicious!


    Xiao Qingcheng took everyone away after paying the money. Song Xi returned to the private restaurant on the pretext of going to the bathroom, and asked the boss if he could pack, and the boss said yes.


    Song Xi ordered 100 copies of every dish in the private restaurant, whether it was breakfast or lunch, as long as there was some, she was not in a hurry, after all, the boss also had to prepare raw materials!


    Song Xi made an appointment with the boss. Two dayster, that is, the morning of the third day, she can make it for her. She wille to pick it up then, because she will go to a small fishing vige to settle down in these two days.


    Song Xi paid the deposit, and everyone went back outside the train station together, because Xiao Qingcheng''s ox cart was still there!


    It takes more than two hours to ride an ox cart from the train station to the small fishing vige. They are starting now and may not arrive at the small fishing vige until the afternoon.


    Xiao Qingcheng handed the packed oyster cakes to the vigers driving the ox cart, and arranged for everyone to put their luggage on it.


    The road was difficult and very bumpy. Song Xi felt ufortable after sitting for a while, and hurriedly asked the vigers to stop the cart. Then, under the cover of the luggage, he took out a bottle of spiritual spring water that had been filled in advance, and raised his head. Drank it down.


    Zhou Yi also got off the bullock cart, and said to Xiao Qingcheng, "We won''t ride in the bullock cart, let''s walk over by ourselves."


    The speed of the bullock cart is not fast, they can keep up on foot, and they may even be faster than the bullock cart.


    Xiao Qingcheng nodded, "Okay, brother-inw, if you are tired, you can change with us, we all have strength."


    "No need, I can do it myself." But it''s just carrying his wife on his back for two hours, it''s not difficult for him, he doesn''t want other men to carry his little wife!


    And Song Xi felt a little embarrassed after hearing Xiao Qingcheng''s words. She didn''t want other men to carry her on her back. up.


    Afterwards, the ox cart drove forward, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi walked slowly behind the ox cart. To be honest, walking was much morefortable than taking a bumpy ride in an ox cart.


    After a while, a bullock cart passed by them, and Song Xi saw the girl sitting on the bullock cart with an injured face. The girl was the one who wanted to change berths on the train and wanted to knock Song Xi down after getting off the train. That girl, and the boy next to her is still her little follower.


    Song Xi was a little speechless, could it be such a coincidence? Shouldn''t they also be going to the small fishing vige they were going to?


    After the ox cart overtook Xiao Qingcheng''s, Song Xi chased after him and asked the vigers in the ox cart, "Uncle, do you know the person on the ox cart that just passed? Is it from your small fishing vige?"


    The vigers shook their heads, "I know, but they are not from our small fishing vige, but from nearby viges. The two young people sitting in the bullock cart should be educated youths who havee to the countryside."


    "Oh, yes, I see." Song Xi nodded, and felt relieved. It would be fine not to go to the same vige with them. Otherwise, the two of them will follow the vigers in the small fishing vige to eat the things they sent over. Think about it. Feel panicked.


    Song Xi walked for a while by herself, Zhou Yi carried Song Xi on his back, not willing to let her walk so far by herself, she is still pregnant!


    If it wasn''t for her to rx and rx, he wouldn''t agree toe to such a far ce.


    Because the climate is different, I am afraid that the little daughter-inw will not be limatized.


    After more than two hours of trekking, the vigers who drove the ox cart finally put the ox cart into the courtyard of the vige chief��s house in the small fishing vige. The vige chief��s wife quickly closed the courtyard door, fearing that too many people would know about it.


    The vige chief and his son and daughter-inw all came to help move things, and then moved all the things into the empty room at the back. The vige chief said, "Severalrades have worked hard. There are a few empty rooms here. You can arrange them yourself." , take a rest in your room first, and you can eat soon."


    After that, he hurried to urge the meal.


    Because Song Xi helped everyone exchange dried seafood for supplies, the vige head was very grateful to Song Xi, and knowing that she woulde, he arranged all the children into a room and vacated the room for them.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi had a room, Li Qingqing had a room, and Ji Rufeng had a room. After everyone brought their luggage into the room, they started packing.


    Song Xi took out the gift she brought to the vige chief''s family and put it aside, nning to give it to the vige chief''s family in private. If she gave it to them in a fair manner, Li Qingqing and Ji Rufeng would definitely be embarrassed. If there is no deal for a long time, naturally we will not prepare so much.


    The two sat on the bamboo bed for a while, and the vige head''s wife came over and called them to eat in the main room in front. As soon as they entered the main room, they saw a table full of seafood.


    Abalone, lobster, oyster, sea prawn, crab.


    All aremon seafood, and the soup is kelp soup.


    The staple food is pancakes fried with cornmeal.


    Pure wild seafood tastes better than those raised inter generations, I don''t know how many times better, but Song Xi is pregnant after all, and she doesn''t dare to eat much of these seafood that are not nourished by spiritual spring water.


    After the meal, the vige chief''s wife and daughter-inw took away the bowls and chopsticks and served tea for everyone. After that, everyone sat and chatted together. Xiao Qingcheng brought his marriage partner to Song Xi and introduced him, "Sister Xi, this It''s my partner, Xue Baoli."


    Xue Baoli greeted Song Xi obediently, "Hi, sister Xi, wee to visit our house."


    Everyone can eat enough because of Sister Xi, and now that Sister Xi hase to attend their wedding in person, Xue Baoli is naturally happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Xue Baoli, what a nice name." Song Xi smiled, "I know how to do bridal makeup and hairstyles, Baoli, are you interested?"


    "Really?" Xue Baoli raised her eyebrows excitedly when she heard this.


    Song Xi nodded, "You bring theb and the hair tie, I''ll try it on for you, and bring a few more hair ropes."

 Chapter 571: learning to braid hair

    Xue Baoli quickly turned around and ran back to the room, and soon came over with ab and a hair rope. The hair rope is the rags left over from the garment factory. The longer one can be used to tie things, and it can also be used to tie hair. The ends of her hair slipped, but Song Xi had a way to deal with it.


    Song Xi asked Xue Baoli to sit down, and then she walked behind Xue Baoli to help herb her hair, and found that her hair was very dry and knotted, and it would be very painful tob it hard, so she said to Xiao Qingcheng, "Xiao Qingcheng, go get a basin of clean watere over."


    "Okay." Xiao Qingcheng hurriedly got up and went out, and soon came back with a wooden basin. Song Xi soaked thebpletely beforebing Xue Baoli''s hair.


    Soak theb in water and thenb the hair, it will be much smoother.


    Song Xibed Xue Baoli''s hair in a few strokes, "Okay, go and look in the mirror! If you don''t like it, I''ll give you another braid. Girls in our ce always wear makeup when they get married. So I learned quite a few hairstyles."


    Xue Baoli ran back to the room with a look of anticipation, and when she saw herself in the mirror, she was immediately amazed. She never thought that she could look so good afterbing her hair neatly!


    Look, who else will call herself a yellow-haired girl?


    After admiring her new hairstyle, Xue Baoli ran back quickly, "Sister Xi, this hairstyle is very beautiful, I like it very much, just... can sister Xi teach me some hairstyles? I don''t want to be called a yellow-haired girl anymore."


    "Yes!" Song Xi readily agreed, and she looked around, "Who would lend me hair to braid for Baoli?"


    Xue Baoli''s sister-inw rushed over and sat where Xue Baoli had just sat. Song Xi untied the rope from her head, firstbed her hair with a wetb, and then began to teach Xue Baoli to braid her own. simple hairstyle.


    All the lesbians from the vige head''s family stood on both sides of Song Xi, learning to braid their hair together. Song Xi taught them a few hairstyles that were simple and easy to memorize. Need help topile it.


    Everyone rested at home for a while, avoiding the hottest time of noon, so they took tongs and buckets and went to catch the sea.


    Because of this season, the best time to catch the sea is before 5 pm.


    After five o''clock, the tide will rise, and there is no way to catch the sea.


    The vige chief gave Xiao Qingcheng, Xue Baoli and other sons and daughters-inw a holiday, and asked them to take four guests to catch the sea, and a group of people soon arrived at the seaside.


    The sea breeze is blowing head-on, with a strong fishy smell.


    Song Xi pushed up the sun hat, and looked up at the boundless sea.


    By the beach at this time, there were already a group of children wearing straw hats, carrying buckets and holding pliers to catch the sea.


    "Someone has alreadye to catch the sea. We have to speed up, otherwise we won''t be able to pick up any seafood." Song Xi said excitedly, although she knew that there was an 80% chance that the seafood picked up by these children would be good. Be hers, but she still wants to experience the fun of driving the sea by herself.


    In her previous life, she could only watch the videos and live broadcasts of catching up with the sea, because she herself had no time to go to the sea.


    Although Song Xi has never been to the sea, she is not inexperienced. She can tell what can be eaten and what cannot be eaten at a nce. Not long after arriving at the beach, Song Xi saw a small bulge. The pliers pushed the small bulge away, and sure enough, I saw the cat''s eye whelk lying inside.


    "Owl, I found a cat''s eye." Song Xi said happily.


    Li Qingqing came over and said enviously, "Xiaoxi, you are too good! Just a few minutes after you came down, you picked up such a big cat''s eye shell."


    "Sister Qingqing, it''s easier to find abalone, big conch and crab near the stone, you can go to the stone and have a try." Song Xi looked at Xue Baoli, "Baoli, please go with Sister Qingqing and teach her about seafood. "


    "Okay, Sister Xi." Xue Baoli readily agreed, and led Li Qingqing to the side of the stone.


    "Ji Rufeng, you should go with Xiao Qingcheng too! You two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, so you should have a lot to talk about? We won''t bother you two to reminisce about old times."


    Song Xi seemed to be thinking about him, but actually wanted to send him away, so that if she picked up seafood with vigorous vitality, she could directly put it into therge tank on the roof of the supermarket, and collect some seawater to raise it.


    In the future, you will be able to eat the freshest seafood anytime, anywhere.


    "Okay, brother-inw, take good care of Sister Xi." Ji Rufeng gave some instructions, and then ran to find Xiao Qingcheng. Afterwards, the two of them were catching up with each other while catching up.


    There is someone around, and there is no need to worry about what will happen.


    Later, Song Xi picked up a lot of seafood, such as cat''s eye snails, scallops,rge snails, pippi shrimp, octopus, crabs, and even big lobsters and eels in the crevices of the rocks. This kind of lobster weighs only a pound. , but in the previous life, it was sold for hundreds of dors in the supermarket! Eels are extremely expensive, and Song Xi never imagined that his luck would be so good.


    There are not many types of fresh seafood in the supermarket, and the quantity is notrge, so Song Xi is not willing to eat, but after several years of replenishment umtion, the quantity is quiterge now.


    But who would have too much delicious food?


    So Song Xi collected half of his achievements on the roof of the supermarket, and kept them in sea water and spiritual spring water, so they shouldn''t die.


    Later, I came to a rock and found that the rock was full of oysters, while the water was densely packed with conch and abalone. Song Xi was very happy. She took out a shovel from the top of the supermarket and taught Zhou Yi how to collect it. After the raw oyster meat, it was handed over to Zhou Yi to handle it.


    And she picked up conch and abalone in shallow water, and put each one directly into therge tank on the roof of the supermarket, because the conch and abalone in the water are very fresh.


    When Song Xi picked up conch and abalone, he also picked up a lot of sea cucumbers, and also picked up two perch and four groupers. The harvest was quite rich.


    And Zhou Yi has already pried off a lot of oyster meat. The fresh oyster meat exudes the unique fishy smell of oysters. Song Xi, who knows how delicious oysters are, doesn''t feel fishy. Instead, he smells good and looks forward to it .


    After more than two hours, the sea water began to rise again, and everyone went back to the shore from different directions, and thenpared the amount of seafood.


    Seeing the seafood in Song Xi''s bucket, Xiao Qingcheng was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that Sister Xi is a person who knows how to catch the sea, and the harvest is even more abundant than mine!"


    "I was just lucky." Song Xi smiled modestly, and everyone went back together with the wooden barrels. After returning, they handed over the wooden barrels to the vige chief''s wife.


    Although Song Xi wanted to buy fresh seafood, he couldn''t do it in front of Ji Rufeng and Li Qingqing!

 Chapter 572: Collect seafood

    The two of them will definitely wonder where she puts so much fresh seafood and how to transport it. You must know that it is summer now, and the seafood will die after leaving the sea water for a while, and the taste will soon change.


    Seeing the vige chief winking at him, Song Xi nodded knowingly, and went to the room, where he saw many buckets of fresh seafood, and on the table was a list of supplies that the vigers wanted to exchange.


    Song Xi hurriedly transferred all the seafood to the supermarket for temporary storage.


    I didn''t expect the vige head to be so efficient and help her collect so much seafood so quickly, but at night, I have to pretend to ship the seafood with Zhou Yi, otherwise the vige head will definitely suspect where she put the seafood .


    Especially these are fresh seafood, not dried seafood.


    There are no fields in the small fishing vige. They are all sandy and mountainous. There is nothing to grow. Even if you grow sweet potatoes and corn, the yield is very low, and the harvest is not enough for a family.


    The beach has typhoons almost every year. If there is a strong typhoon, there will be no crops, and there will be no food. They can only rely on seafood to satisfy their hunger.


    However, people eat too much seafood, and people don��t like seafood anymore. In addition, eating seafood alone is too nutritious, so it��s better to eat staple foods, so most of the list is sweet potatoes, cornmeal, and potatoes.


    There are also fine grains, but the fine grains are less, and it should be just to improve the food asionally.


    Song Xi prepared all the things everyone needed ording to the list, put them in a corner of the supermarket, and took them out after going out at night.


    At night, after everyone fell asleep, Song Xi and Zhou Yi used the small cart provided by the vige head, pushed the wooden bucket and left. On the roof of the supermarket, the couple dressed as ''blue cloud'' and ''daytime'' set off to other viges.


    A small fishing vige alone cannot receive much fresh seafood, because the quantity of fresh seafood cannot meet her requirements only by manually driving the sea, and the fish caught by the vigers must be handed over to the cooperative.


    That''s why Song Xi wants several nearby viges to collect fresh seafood for her.


    Song Xi didn''t know where the vige chief''s house was. When he came to the first house, he used a handful of white rabbit toffee to ask where the vige chief''s house was. After that, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went straight to the vige chief. Home.


    When they arrived at the vige chief��s house, Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn��t waste their time, they took out a list and handed it to the vige chief, and directly expressed their intentions.


    They are employees of the farm in Beihu Province. They happen to have a batch of supplies in their hands and want to exchange fresh seafood with the vige head. If the vige head is willing, they will bring the supplies to trade every night.


    At this time, there is a shortage of supplies everywhere, especially in ces where they cannot be nted. The situation is even more serious. Hearing that they have supplies in their hands, the vige head agreed without hesitation.


    Even if they lied to him, he would give it a try.


    The vige head is already urgent to this extent.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi ran around several nearby viges in the same way, made deals with the vige chiefs of each vige, and then went back. When they were about to reach the small fishing vige, they released the cart and pushed He went back with a cart of supplies, and Song Xi also pushed a bicycle, because it was too inconvenient to go out from the small fishing vige.


    It takes two to three hours for an ox cart. If you have bicycles, you can shorten the time by half. During the time they are here, they will use the bicycles themselves. When they leave here, they will give the bicycles to the vige head. It can also be regarded as thanks to the vige chief''s family for taking care of them. When she sends dried seafood in the future, she can better control the quality.


    The high-quality dried seafood that Xiao Qingcheng sent her was collected by the vige chief from the vigers, and then exchanged supplies from Song Xi, and distributed among everyone.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Qingcheng to umte so much dried seafood by himself.


    The vige chief was very excited when he saw theming back, and his eyes widened in surprise when he saw the bicycle pushed by Song Xi. Song Xi patted the seat cushion of the bicycle and said, "Vige chief, wait until the wedding of Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli is over." Later, when we left here, the bicycle belonged to the vige chief."


    The vige chief''s eyes widened, "How can you be so embarrassing?"


    "Why are you embarrassed? As long as the vige chief pays more attention to what I ordered." Song Xi pushed the bicycle into the yard of the vige chief''s house.


    Zhou Yi pushed the trolley in, and said to the vige chief, "Vige chief, all the supplies you want are ced in wooden barrels, please share them with everyone tomorrow, and we will go back to the room to rest first."


    "I''ve worked hard for you today, go back to your room and rest first! I''ll take you to your room tomorrow when there are fresh seafood." The vige head nodded, watching Song Xi and Zhou Yi walk into the backyard, the vige head excitedly put the water on the barrel. Opening the sack, the vige chief was very happy to see that every barrel contained the supplies everyone needed.


    The tworades can really exchange supplies for everyone, and now he can give everyone an exnation.


    At 4:00 in the morning, the fishing boat wille back. At that time, you can bring all the seafood that is not in the buying station, and see if the tworades want it. The buying station only needs fish, and other crabs, lobsters, and snails are not required. , since the tworades need it here, bring it back to them.


    After returning to the room, Song Xi and Zhou Yi did not lie down to rest immediately, but put something behind the door, and then the two went to the roof of the supermarket to sort the seafood collected today.


    Cat''s-eye snails, scallops,rge snails, pippi shrimp, octopus, crab, eel,rge yellow croaker, grouper, sea shrimp, razor m, sea cucumber...


    There are several varieties of razor ms, such as double-headed razor ms, bamboo-jointed razor ms...there are so many types, Song Xi didn''t subdivide them, and just put together arge category.


    Those that are visibly alive with the naked eye are kept in arge tank with spiritual spring water, and those that are not moving are transferred to the supermarket, because the supermarket is still, and the taste will not change after a hundred years.


    After feeding all the poultry raised on the roof of the supermarket, the two returned to their room and slept on the bamboo bed arranged for them by the vige head''s house. Moso bamboo may be abundant here, and many things in the house are made of bamboo.


    Although this bed is made of bamboo, it is very strong!


    Song Xi decided to ask the vige head to find someone to help her make a few bamboo beds of this size, and let the children make them themselves when they are naughty in the future!


    Before dawn, Song Xi heard the knocking sounding from the window. Song Xi pushed Zhou Yi in a daze, only to find that the side was empty, and Zhou Yi was no longer there.


    Song Xi remembered that Zhou Yi was a very sensitive person, and he could quickly respond to the slightest sound. Song Xi looked towards the window and saw Zhou Yi talking to the vige chief through the gap in the curtains!

 Chapter 573: hoard seafood

    After a while, Zhou Yi put down the window and walked around to the door to open it. Then the vige chief brought in buckets of seafood. Seeing Song Xi looking at him in confusion, the vige chief exined, "The fishing boats that go out to sea to fish I��m back, these are all seafood that are not wanted by the buying station, although they don��t want it, but these seafood are all fresh, they were still alive and kicking just now!��


    Song Xi nodded clearly, "Okay."


    The seafood brought back by the fishing boats that go out to sea must be fresh. Even if an arm or a leg is missing, she will not dislike it. Like crabs, lobsters and seafood, missing an arm and a leg will not affect the food!


    Originally, there is nothing edible on the tongs and ws. If there are these things, the scale will be weighed. It would be better if there is no, because seafood is weighed by catties.


    The vige chief brought in all the seafood, put down the list of supplies, and retreated. Song Xi directly put all the seafood in the supermarket for temporary storage, and then went to sleep.


    As for tidying up, we will collect all the seafood from the nearby viges in the evening, and then tidy up together!


    Zhou Yi closed the door, went back to the bamboo bed, put Song Xi in his arms and continued to sleep, but was woken up by the vige head''s family at six o''clock. It turned out that there was a big fair today, and the lesbians from the vige head''s family decided to go to the market. Let''s see if we can buy good things. After all, Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng are getting married, and there are still many things missing at home!


    Although Xiao Qingcheng''s family also sent some over, but now that the wedding is approaching, it''s toote to send them, and I feel sorry, the woman''s family can''t just not pay at all!


    That''s why the lesbians of the vige head''s family decided to go to the market to have a look. It would be great if they could buy some food by the way.


    Song Xi regained her energy when she heard about going to the market, and sat up for a while, then took Zhou Yi to the roof of the supermarket to wash up, and then came out, she ran to find Xue Baoli, "Baoli, are you going to the market? Can you take me with you?"


    There must be a lot of seafood in the market here, and then we can charge more at a low price, whether it is dry or fresh, and sell it to Wen Qiang to make a profit directly.


    Xue Baoli was braiding her hair. It was Song Xi who taught her before. Seeing Song Xiing, she said with a smile, "Of course, it''s just a little far away. It takes more than an hour to walk there. If Sister Xi can persevere, of course I can." Come with us!"


    No wonder the vige chief��s family got up so early. It turned out that the market was far away. Just like Song Xi��s going to the market in Ping��an Vige, he also had to start early. If he wentte, there would be nothing good to buy.


    After eating an ordinary breakfast at the vige head''s house, Song Xi and Li Qingqing set off with the vige head''s lesbians. Xiao Qingcheng took Ji Rufeng to explore the mountains, and Song Xi left Zhou Yi to transport the vige head. For the seafood delivered in the early morning, as long as he pushes the empty wooden barrel out to show off.


    In order not to expose Song Xi''s magical ce, he could only do this.


    A group of lesbians arrived at the market. It was past eight o''clock, and the sun was so bright and dazzling that it was no different from noon.


    The market is very lively, peoplee and go, and there are people carrying baskets and baskets everywhere who want to buy things.


    Many seaside fishermen set up stalls here. Their stalls are full ofmon seafood, but most of them are dried. They should go to catch the sea every day and dry the seafood picked up by the sea.


    After all, you can��t pick up many seafood in one trip, only a few dozen catties at most. Only long-term umtion can umte so much dry seafood.


    Song Xi wants dried seafood, but what he wants more is fresh seafood, so he can only look at it now.


    "Baoli, Sister Qingqing, let''s split up! We''ll buy somethingter, let''s gather at the entrance and exit!" Walking with them, she had no choice but to drive them away.


    "Okay, then don''t go too far! Don''t talk to strangers either." Li Qingqing warned worriedly, if she lost Song Xi, Zhou Yi would probably hate her to death.


    Song Xi smiled, "Sister Qingqing, I''m already in my twenties, can you stop treating me like a child?"


    "Isn''t it because you are afraid that you will be smart all your life and be confused for a while!" Li Qingqing rubbed Song Xi''s hair, and then went to the front. Moreover, Xue Baoli, the daughter of the vige chief, is getting married soon, and she also wants to buy some gifts for Xue Baoli.


    There is a shortage of food here, so buying food is the most practical.


    Afterwards, Song Xi also started to go shopping from stall to stall. Dried sea fish was very cheap, less than ten cents a catty, but Song Xi wanted to buy fresh ones first, because the sun is very strong now, so if you dy, some stalls The fresh seafood in the master''s hands should be a lunch box or if it stinks, everyone uses sea water to keep it temporarily, and it must not be as good as her spiritual spring water!


    Soon, Song Xi came across fresh ms. When he asked the price, he was shocked. It costs two cents a catty, and he can give money or exchange it for food. He doesn��t insist on the type of food.


    These ms were picked up by this uncle in the sea in the past few days. They were kept in a big bucket at home with sea water, and they were brought to the market until today to try their luck.


    Because this thing has more shells and less meat, and you can get a lot of money just by going to the sea, so it is really not easy to sell.


    Whoever wants to eat can go to the sea by himself, so why spend money to buy it at the market?


    Uncle has a total of 80 catties of ms. If you give me money, you should give one yuan and six. But Song Xi saw that what he wanted most was food, so he took ten catties of sweet potatoes and ten catties of potatoes to spread out under the cover of his back basket. host.


    And told the stall owner, bring fresh seafood to the market tomorrow night, you can go to her friend to exchange for food, and ask him to go back and tell the reliable people, don''t say anything that is unreliable, so as not to hurt her Friends, this way everyone can''t exchange food.


    The stall owner nodded excitedly, packed his things, took the food given by Song Xi, and left quickly. He wanted to hurry back and tell everyone the good news.


    Next, Song Xi followed suit and exchanged fresh oysters, abalones, and big lobsters... After she had reced almost all the fresh seafood in the market, she began to exchange dried seafood with others.


    She always talks to the stall owner first, and then asks the stall owner to pick her the designated ce, and finally she pays, and after the stall owner leaves, she directly receives the seafood into the supermarket.


    Song Xi went to the market today and didn''t spend a penny. All he used was the coarse grains he bought at the market in Ping''an Vige.


    Because she can only stay in the small fishing vige for fifteen days at most, and she will already be in the distant Pingan Vige when the next market opens, and it is impossible toe to the market to stock up on seafood, so it is too slow to stock up on seafood in this way up.

 Chapter 574: wedding gift

    Chapter 574 Wedding gift


    So Song Xi turned into a ''blue sky''. She found a booth, spread a piece of cloth, and put a basket of sweet potatoes and a basket of potatoes on the cloth. About a hundred catties of coarse grains.


    As soon as the coarse grains came out, it attracted everyone''s attention, and soon someone came to ask about the situation, "Comrade, how do you sell the coarse grains here?"


    Song Xi waved his hand, "My coarse grains are not for sale, but for exchange. You can exchange them with me for fresh seafood, fresh fruits, wild fruits, or fruit tree seedlings."


    She came to the small fishing vige. Qian Weimin said that she was sent here to study. Since she came to study, she must bring some results back with her!


    "Comrade, when will you close the stall? Is it toote for us to go back to the sea?" a **** man asked.


    "I will be here at ten o''clock in the evening, so you don''t have to worry, even if you go to the sea, you must be safe." Song Xi reminded, if you go directly to the sea regardless of the high tide, what should you do if something happens? "Fruit, wild fruit, and fruit seedlings are all eptable. If you don''t have fresh seafood, you can use these things in exchange."


    The stall owner who didn''t have any fresh seafood got an urate answer from Song Xi, quickly cleaned up and left, and came back before ten o''clock in the evening, and the new stall owner who came behind had fresh seafood, so he exchanged it directly with Song Xi Whole grains.


    The two hundred catties of coarse grains were reced in a short while, leaving only two boxes for Song Xi.


    Song Xi packed up the booth and left the market. After a while, she appeared in the market again in the form of a ''blue cloud''. This time, she set up a stall directly, selling daily necessities, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, sugar, and candy. , fruits and vegetables, cloth, sandals, slippers, hairpins, headbands, summer clothes...


    As soon as the stall was set up, it attracted everyone''s attention. The people who came to the market immediately surrounded Song Xi. Since Song Xi''s price was lower than the price of the supply and marketing cooperative, the stall was quickly sold out.


    Those who didn��t get it could only leave regretfully. As for the next market day, Song Xi won��t be here next time, so naturally they won��t be able to buy these good things.


    Seeing their lost and regretful looks, Song Xi had no choice but to help everyone as much as she could. Now she has established trading rtionships with the vige chiefs of various viges, and I believe they will soon Everyone''s standard of living will be improved.


    Song Xi packed her things, found a ce to remove her make-up and changed her clothes, then went to Li Qingqing and the others, "Sister Qingqing, what did you buy?"


    Li Qingqing frowned, a little unhappy, "I saw a pair of slippers at the booth just now, I thought they were pretty, and I was thinking of buying them for Xue Baoli as a wedding gift, but I couldn''t squeeze them in for a long time, and then they were taken away by someone." It''s over."


    "Miss Qingqing, it''s a good thing you didn''t grab the slippers, because the meaning of slippers is not good. Shoes and Xie have the same pronunciation. If you give away shoes, it will make people think you..." Song Xi raised her eyebrows and hinted.


    Li Qingqing immediately understood when she thought about it, "Then let me see what to give Xue Baoli! Anyway, there are still a few days before Xue Baoli gets married, so I still have time to prepare."


    "Miss Qingqing, you don''t need to bother, I bring a lot of things, you can just pick one from me in a while." In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, she and Zhou Yi brought several bags!


    She had never opened it in front of outsiders, and no one knew what was inside, so no matter what she took out, no one could suspect anything.


    "Okay, then I''ll give you the market price. After all, I''m going to give Xue Baoli a wedding gift. I can''t borrow flowers to present Buddha, can I?" Li Qingqing said shyly.


    She also brought a lot of things here, but they were all used by herself, and it''s not good to give them to others as wedding gifts, so she had to buy them from Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, and then the two went to find Vige Chief Xue''s family.


    Li Qingqing lifted the cloth on the back basket and said to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, look, this is the dried seafood I bought, how do you feel? I n to mail it back directly, so that I don''t have to carry it back by myself. "


    Seeing that Li Qingqing bought a basket and a sack of seafood, Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Sister Qingqing, why did you buy so much at once?"


    "I have a lot of rtives! If you know that Ie to y in a small fishing vige, and that I bring seafood back home, but don''t give them some, you must say that I am not sensible at such an age."


    Dried seafood can be stored for a long time, and she wants to give some to the Yuan family, and she also wants to take some out to entertain guests at the wedding, which can also save face, after all, seafood is not amon thing in their ce.


    Although the wedding date has not been determined yet, it is very likely that she and Xiao Yuan will get married by the end of this year, provided there are no idents.


    Because they both think that each other is pretty good, they don��t have those messy little problems, and they get along quite harmoniously


    "We can''t take it back with so much. Let''s stand here first and see if Xue Baoli and the others have a lot of stuff. If not, we''ll take it back together." Although we have a supermarket, we can''t cheat openly!


    Exposing your own supermarket is extremely dangerous.


    When the lesbians from Vige Chief Xue''s family came over, everyone carried their things back together. As soon as they entered the door, Song Xi saw Zhou Yichong blinking at himself, and knew that his affairs had been arranged properly.


    In the afternoon, everyone still went to catch the sea, and in the evening Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to other viges to trade, and at ten o''clock at night they rushed to the market to exchange supplies with everyone.


    In the days that followed, I kept doing these things repeatedly, and asionally went to a private restaurant to pack ready-made seafood, and sometimes Song Xi would take back the seafood that she took back withplicated cooking procedures and ask the boss to help her process it. .


    For example, Buddha jumps over the wall, which needs to be stewed for a long time, so Song Xi asked the boss to help her process a lot of portions, at least enough for her to eat for a long time.


    Soon came the night before Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli''s wedding. Song Xi and Li Qingqing gave Xue Baoli a gift together. Li Qingqing bought a red dress from Song Xi and gave it to Xue Baoli as a wedding gift.


    Song Xi gave Xue Baoli a watch and a pen. She was afraid that Xue Baoli would have a psychological burden, so she told Xue Baoli that the watch and pen were old.


    The next day, when Xue Baoli got married, Song Xi got up early and went to Xue Baoli''s room to help her make up and hair. After she was dressed, Xue Baoli''s mother and sisters-inw praised her again and again. She was so beautiful. Xue Baoli could finally feel proud today. It''s over.

 Chapter 575: shop around

    It was time to wee the bride. Xiao Qingcheng brought the wedding team to Vige Chief Xue''s house to wee the bride. Everyone didn''t stop the noise, so Xiao Qingcheng took the bride away.


    Xiao Qingcheng paid for an empty house in the vige, and lived there with Xue Baoli from now on. It is not far from the home of Xue Baoli, but he can avoid being judged by the elders.


    The big guys followed the new couple to the new house directly, because Xiao Qingcheng''s family was not here, so naturally there were not so many rules and regtions. Once the door of Xue''s family was closed, they all followed.


    Looking at Xue Baoli''s red dress and beautiful hairstyle, the girls in the small fishing vige who are waiting to get married are envious for a while. They all want to ask Xue Baoli in private after the wedding is over!


    Although Xue Baoli is the little girl of the vige chief''s family, but she looks too ordinary, but she can marry Xiao Qingcheng, which makes everyone think that Xue Baoli can marry Xiao Qingcheng because Xue Baoli asked the vige chief to put pressure on Xiao Qingcheng , so they all looked down on Xue Baoli.


    But more envy, jealousy and hatred!


    But the fact is contrary to what they thought, Xiao Qingcheng really liked Xue Baoli. The vige head Xue worried that Xiao Qingcheng would return to the city and abandon Xue Baoli in the future, so he always disagreed.


    It was Xiao Qingcheng who promised Vige Chief Xue that if he returned to the city in the future, he would never do anything like abandon his wife and children, and he would definitely bring Xue Baoli and the child back with him.


    In spite of this, Vige Chief Xue''s family was still worried, but they didn''t feel relieved. They didn''t stop the two young people from dating. If Xiao Qingcheng really wanted to abandon his wife and son in the future, they wouldn''t let him go.


    After the wedding, everyone''s life returned to normal, but Song Xi and the others continued to collect seafood, whether it was fresh or dried, as long as the quality passed the standard.


    This afternoon, after returning from the sea, Song Xi was a little puzzled when she saw Vige Chief Xue looking at herself with embarrassment, "Uncle Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Vige Chief Xue, "Let''s go outside and talk!"


    "Okay." Song Xi and Zhou Yi followed Vige Chief Xue to the well, because there is a big tree here, and the shade under the big tree is shady, "Uncle Xue, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "It''s like this. I have rtives who have fruits, and I want to exchange some supplies with you. I don''t know if you still have supplies here, and I don''t know if you want fruits." Vige Chief Xue said with an embarrassed face.


    In fact, he didn''t want to bother Song Xi anymore, because he was afraid that it would affect future transactions. The main reason why everyone could improve their food was because of the supplies Song Xi gave them.


    But he also wanted to help his rtives, and he didn''t want to watch them live a miserable life.


    "It just so happens that there is still a batch of supplies on the way, and it''s almost here. If it''s not enough, I can send a telegram and arrange for someone to send it. I just don''t know what kind of fruit is there for Uncle Xue''s rtives?" Although I know what kind of fruit is abundant here , but now is not the previous life after all, and some varieties may not have appeared yet, so there should be a big gap in the types of fruits.


    "There are quite a lot of fruit varieties here. Now the ripe ones include coconut, banana, mango, pineapple, jackfruit, lychee, watermelon, rambutan, guava, dragon fruit, wampee, caramb, durian honey and Longan..." Vige Chief Xue looked at Song Xi and said seriously, "I don''t know what kind of fruit you want, and how much?"


    Song Xi opened her eyes excitedly after hearing Vige Chief Xue''s words. She didn''t expect that there are so many fruits here. The ripe fruits on the branches are much more delicious than the ones picked in advance. She likes to eat freshly picked ones. It''s just that I didn''t have that chance in my previous life.


    "Major Xue, I want quite a lot, but can the fruit growers decide to sell it themselves? Don''t they want to supply the city? If it can be sold to outsiders, as long as the quality passes the standard, I will naturally want it." Song Xi Asked puzzled, shouldn''t the fruit be sent to the purchase station? Can I make my own decisions and sell it to others?


    Vige head Xue said anxiously, "Everything is rare and expensive. Once there are too many things, they are worthless. This year''s fruit finally ushered in a bumper harvest, but the price is lower than the previous two years. A lot of them, in order to make money, even if the price is low, they still sold it, but only a small part was sold, and a lot of them were left hanging on the branches, and everyone��s hair was almost graying with worry.��


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, please ask Vige Chief Xue to arrange for them to bring some fruit over for me to check the quality. As long as the price is right, I will take it. As for the car, we will arrange it here, so don''t worry about it."


    Even if you want to buy something, you have to shop around, right? Even if she wants fruit again, she can''t just take it all without looking at it. Fruit is not the same as dried seafood.


    Even if some defective products are mixed in the dried seafood, it is still delicious as long as it is processed well, but if the fruit is rotten, it can only be thrown away.


    It doesn''t matter if the taste is bad, because she has spiritual spring water, no matter how unptable the fruit is in her hands, it will be delicious.


    "Okay, I''ll call someone to notify them now." Vige head Xue hurriedly called his elder son to inform them. Vige head Xue also knew that Song Xi didn''t want to say anything, so he asked his elder son to inform them toe back at one o''clock in the morning.


    Because Song Xi and Zhou Yi would go out every night, and they would note back until that time.


    In fact, what Vige Chief Xue didn��t know was that after Song Xi and Zhou Yi pushed the fresh seafood that he helped to bring back out every night, they went to other viges to exchange things with everyone, and then they had to go to the market ce at ten o��clock. Everyone is changing things!


    Vige head Xue only thought they were sending seafood away.


    At night, not long after Song Xi and Zhou Yi came back from exchanging supplies with everyone at the market, Vige Chief Xue came and knocked on the door, saying that someone had brought fruit.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi drank a cup of spiritual spring water to restore their condition, and then went out to check the situation.


    When I came to Vige Chief Xue''s study, I saw a few older **** men standing there, with a tall basket full of fruits beside them.


    Everyone has several kinds of fruits in their back baskets, but they don��tpete with others. It seems that what each vige grows is negotiated, so there is no such thing as grabbing other people��s business.


    "Comrade Song, Comrade Zhou, these are the vige chiefs of various viges, and now they still have a lot of fruit left for sale." Vige Chief Xue introduced, "Several vige chiefs, these two are from the Beihu Provincial Farm Purchasing staff, they want to buy some fruit from you back, so you can talk about the next thing, and I won''t bother you."


    Song Xi began to check the fruits they brought over one by one. The fruit smell is full, which can prove that they are all freshly picked, but some are too ripe, especially the bananas, some of which are cracked, maybe because they cannot be sold in Because the bananas have been hanging on the tree for a long time, but such bananas are delicious.

 Chapter 576: The Most Impossible Lee Kee Si

    Chapter 576 The most unlikely Li Jisi


    "Comrade Song, try it." A vige chief took out a small basket filled with fresh lychees and handed it to Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi reached out and took out a lychee. Before peeling the shell, she smelled the unique sweet fragrance of lychees. She took one for Zhou Yi and peeled one for herself.


    The strong fragrance caused Song Xi to twitch his index finger.


    But she didn''t eat much, after all, so many people were looking at her, she didn''t want to copse her character either!


    Song Xi just tasted a few, and then said, "I have seen the fruits of several vige chiefs, and the fruit smell is very strong, I want to know, if I want to buy inrge quantities, how much is the minimum price per catty for me? "


    "We don''t want to earn Comrade Song''s money either. We just want to sell all the fruits that are in our hands. Is it okay to give Comrade Song 30 cents a catty?" This year''s fruit production is high, based onst year''s price , they only make money and not lose money.


    Thirty cents a catty for wholesale, and when it��s winter, take it out to Wen Qiang, you can sell it for two yuan per catty, and she can still earn one yuan and seventy cents. This profit is not low, and it can be traded.


    "Yes, but I don''t want rotten and stinky fruits. I hope all the vige chiefs will take away the rotten and stinky fruits before trading. After all, I even ept defective products, so I hope all the vige chiefs can be good people and be serious. To do things, if we cooperate happily this time, I wille over next year to help the vige chiefs solve the unsble fruits."


    It takes five days to get here from the railway station in their county seat. She can choose toe here during the long winter and summer vacations, so that she cane here twice a year.


    She can make a lot of money by ying both sides like this.


    "Then... can we exchange some supplies with Comrade Song?" A vige chief asked hesitantly.


    In fact, between money and materials, everyone is more willing to ask for materials, because even if you have money, you may not be able to buy materials!


    "Yes, as long as the vige chiefs count the materials and quantities you need, you can exchange them with me. If I don''t have them, I will send a telegram to the factory." Song Xi nodded.


    In the past few years, she didn''t know how much coarse food she collected just by going to the market, and she asked Wen Qiang to help her collect a lot of second-hand goods. Thinking of second-hand goods, Song Xi asked, "By the way, do you need second-hand daily necessities? If necessary, it can be exchanged, the price is naturally based on the price of the second-hand product, and certainly not the price of the new product."


    The vige chiefs nodded repeatedly.


    The price of second-hand products is low, and they can exchange for more things. As long as they can be used, no one is so picky, and they are not qualified to be picky.


    "Then at one o''clock tomorrow night, everyone will send the fruits to the ce where the market is held. After dawn, I will go to the post office to pick up the baggage and money. You can send the list of supplies during the day." ce, so choose there is the safest.


    And by one o''clock, those who exchanged seafood with Song Xi for goods and money had already left, and no one would have thought that they would have other transactions at one o''clock.


    The vige chiefs were very happy, saying that the fruit in the basket was given to her, and then ran away like a gust of wind. Although it is still early in the morning, they have to go back to arrange things!


    It was not easy for someone to ept their fruit, and they didn''t cherish the opportunity to give the fruit away.


    When the people from the buying statione to lower the price again, they can say that the fruit is ripe and rotten on the ground. Don��t they just want to wait until thest moment and take it back at a price of a few cents per catty?


    Seeing so many fruits in the basket, Song Xi smiled helplessly, and then had no choice but to let Zhou Yi move to the room. Seeing this, Vige Chief Xue also came to help. Song Xi wanted to leave a basket for them, but he said that he would eat all the fruits I''m so tired, I don''t even want to touch it now.


    Between fruit and potatoes, he would rather choose to eat potatoes that can fill his stomach.


    After all the fruits were moved into the room, Song Xi directly put the fruits into the supermarket, and theny down to rest. Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help reminding, "Daughter-inw, you are pregnant now, and you run around like this every day. Can your body take it?"


    Song Xi put his hand on his shoulder, and said in a daze, "Don''t worry, it''s only a few days anyway, you won''t be too tired, and we will return to Ping''an Vige in a few days."


    On the tenth night when Song Xi and the four of them came to the small fishing vige, Ping''an Vige.


    After Qian Duoduo and Xu Xiaoshan had a tryst on the hidden rocky beach by the river, they rejected Xu Xiaoshan''s proposal to send her back to the dormitory, and then the two parted ways. As for asking Xu Xiaoshan to help her break up Song Xi and Zhou Yi , Because Qian Weimin sent them to study in the south, the n had to be suspended, and we had to wait until they came back to talk about it.


    Qian Duoduo was actually very upset when Qian Weimin sent Song Xi and Zhou Yi to study in the south. It would be great if Qian Weimin sent her and Zhou Yi together, then there would be a reason to separate the two of them when they came back. .


    Maybe she can make Zhou Yi really fall in love with her, so that she can sessfully make Song Xi suffer, and she will not let anyone who makes her suffer feel better.


    Lonely men and widows, traveling together all the way, and staying in another ce for a while, any man will be tempted, right? It''s only because Qian Weimin didn''t tell her in advance, otherwise she would have definitely fought for the opportunity of this ''business trip''.


    What is "Master", Qian Weimin really can''t be called "Master", I guess Qian Weimin also looks down on others, right? Because her family has been greatly affected in recent years, and her parents really can''t spare time to visit Qian Weimin in the countryside, so Qian Weimin doesn''t care about her as a ''granddaughter'', right?


    Walking, she suddenly saw Lin Aning out of arge tile-roofed house made of blue bricks. Qian Duoduo stopped in her tracks immediately, then stepped back quickly, and hid in the darkness.


    Qian Duoduo was very excited, she really had nowhere to look for, and it didn''t take much effort. She asked Qi Caiyun to help her keep an eye on Lin An, but she didn''t find any problems.


    I didn''t expect that Lin An''s private meeting ce is here every night!


    Who lives in this house?


    She couldn''t think of it for a while, mainly because she was between Qi Caiyun and Xu Xiaoshan recently, and she didn''t have the heart to study Lin An''s affairs at all.


    Because what she can''t get from Lin An, whether it''s love or experience, she gets from others, but Lin An is the obsession in her heart, and she will never give up in this life.


    Qian Duoduo never remembered who owned this house, but after a few seconds, when he saw the personing out of the door, he immediately realized it.


    It turned out to be Li Jisi who she thought was the most unlikely at first.


    She thought that Li Jisi''s family would arrange for her to meet her, and she would not look like a city person who went to the countryside.


    She thought that Qi Fenglian and Qi Caixia, two people from other viges, wanted to be with Lin An more in order to settle down.

 Chapter 577: Li Qingqing has a nightmare

    Chapter 577 Li Qingqing had a nightmare


    But she didn''t expect that she waspletely mistaken, the more impossible the person, the more likely it was.


    Looking at Li Jisi standing in the moonlight and looking at Lin An''s back with admiration, Qian Duoduo was so angry that he wanted to rush directly to tear her face.


    Who made her look better than herself.


    From the outside, she is better than herself everywhere, as if she is more like a vige girl.


    But reason stopped Qian Duoduo. She looked at Li Jisi''s slender and delicate figure, and the corner of her mouth raised a bloodthirsty arc. What''s the use of tearing her face apart?


    She will only continue to like Lin An, and Lin An should also be guilty of guilt, so he will never forget Li Jisian for the rest of his life, right?


    In the past, Lin An had a different attitude towards Song Xi, but now he treats Li Jisi...


    Why couldn''t Lin An take a look at her who was always by his side?


    Is she too ugly?


    She''s not ugly at all, is she?


    Much better-looking than Song Xi from before, I don''t know what kind of eyes Lin An is looking at?


    After Li Jisi turned back and closed the courtyard door, Qian Duoduo walked over gently, and the pair of eyes staring at the closed door were full of viciousness.


    Because she had already thought of a way to destroy Li Jisi and Lin An''s liking for Li Jisi.


    Thinking that no matter who Lin An liked, he would have to be by her side to make her happy in the end, Qian Duoduo''s mouth raised a bright and bloodthirsty smile.


    No one can take away her prey.


    In the early morning of the twelfth day when Song Xi and the others were in the small fishing vige, Song Xi and Zhou Yi came back from the outside, and not long after lying down, they heard a knock on the door.


    Because she heard Li Qingqing''s voice, Song Xi hurried over to open the door.


    Seeing Li Qingqing''s pale face and cold sweat, Song Xi was a little worried, so she pulled Li Qingqing in, while Zhou Yi went out, giving them the space.


    "Sister Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Song Xi frowned and asked worriedly.


    Don��t be the malerades from Vige Chief Xue��s family who want to bully Li Qingqing in private when they see that they are not there! If this is the case, she will sever ties with Vige Chief Xue''s family and the small fishing vige.


    "Xiaoxi, I...I had a nightmare, and I feel ufortable." Li Qingqing hugged Song Xi, because the feeling was too real, and her body was still trembling until now.


    "It''s just a dream, not reality, don''t worry!" Thest time Li Qingqing had a nightmare, she told her the dream directly, but this time Li Qingqing didn''t tell her, and Song Xi also knew that Li Qingqing didn''t want her to know, so she Just don''t ask.


    No matter what the rtionship is, it is quite taboo to break the casserole and ask the bottom line. If there is something to let people know, people will definitely take the initiative to know.


    What can''t be known by others, but you have to inquire, this will only affect the rtionship between the two.


    Li Qingqing dreamed that something happened to Xiao Yuan, and when she saw Xiao Yuan looking at her with despair, she felt as if her heart had stopped beating.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Yuan in the dream called her name loudly that her heartbeat slowly returned to normal, and she was able to breathe normally.


    The things in the dream, the scenes in the dream, happened in a mess, and she didn''t know what happened in the dream. She only saw Xiao Yuan in pain, and Xiao Yuan''s parents were devastated but very helpless.


    After waking up, she was alone in the dark space, extremely panicked, so she came to find Song Xi. Although she didn''t want to trouble Song Xi, the only person she could rely on was Song Xi.


    She can''t go to Ji Rufeng, can she?


    Between men and women, we still need to pay a little attention to avoiding suspicion.


    Li Qingqing sat here with Song Xi for two hours, drank a ss of spiritual spring water, and then went back to her room to rest. Zhou Yi waited for Li Qingqing to go back before returning, and then the two of them hurriedly rested, because they still had some time to sleep during the day. busy.


    Afterwards, Song Xi and Zhou Yi collected seafood at ten o''clock in the evening and fruits at one o''clock in the morning. They were busy until the day before they were about to leave before finishing all the exchanges.


    But Song Xi told them that they wille here once a year in the future, and they don''t have to worry about the problem of not being able to sell. As long as there is no problem with the quality, she will cover them all.


    This can be regarded as a win-win cooperation!


    Song Xi also harvested fruit trees when harvesting fruits. They asked for fifty saplings of each variety. They all thought her ce was not suitable for growing southern fruits, so they sold them to Song Xi.


    Of course, Song Xi doesn''t n to contribute the fruit tree seedlings she bought with her own money. She prepares them for herself. When she ns to contract or buynd in the future, she will buynd to build a superrge manor, like a foreign country. The kind of superrge manor that takes hours to drive around.


    In this way, even if I stay at home all the time, I will not be short of food.


    Although she bought fruit saplings, it will not affect the ie here, because she grows fruits to be irrigated with spiritual spring water, which tastes better and has higher nutritional value, so the price will naturally be higher, so she can make high-end fruits business, so naturally it will not affect the business of cheap fruits.


    And she wille here to collect fruit once a year, which will not affect everyone''s ie.


    Anything Song Xi does, she will reflect on her behavior, whether it will have a bad influence on others, if she does, she will not do it, if not, she can do it.


    She is an outsider, she can help everyone live a better life, but she can''t cut off the way for others to live, otherwise she will be a viin in the novel.


    Knowing that the four of them will leave early the next morning, the atmosphere at the dinner table at Vige Chief Xue��s house is a bit gloomy. After getting along for half a month, everyone has developed feelings and be rtives.


    "Sister Xi, Sister Qingqing, I miss you both." Xue Baoli said with red eyes sitting between Song Xi and Li Qingqing.


    On the third day when Song Xi lived in Vige Chief Xue''s house, he felt that the people in Vige Chief Xue''s house were pretty good, so he added some spiritual spring water to their water tanks. After more than ten days of conditioning, Xue Baoli is now Fair and beautiful, she has changed a lot from before. If it weren''t for the family members who live together every day, they would really think that she has changed!


    Now in the vige, she is so proud. People who looked down on her before, who would note to curry favor with her now, and ask for experience, but Xue Baoli doesn''t know anything, so naturally they can''t ask for any experience.


    At this moment, Xue Baoli''s eyes are red, not to mention how pitiful she looks, which is heart-stirring.


    Song Xi patted her on the shoulder and said, "Baoli, didn''t I write down our address for you? When it''s not busy, you can go to our ce with Xiao Qingcheng as a guest! You can reach us directly by train The county seat there is also quite convenient.��


    Xue Baoli looked at Song Xi, "Can I really go?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Of course, it depends on whether you have time and want to go."

 Chapter 578: Back to Pingan Village

    Chapter 578 Back to Ping An Vige


    "Of course I want to go. When I have time in the future, I must go to Ping''an Vige." Xue Baoli said seriously. She wanted to see what kind of feng shui treasure Ping''an Vige actually raised young people with such good looks.


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing are as beautiful as gods, and Ji Rufeng and Zhou Yi are also good **** men. If she knew that **** men can grow up to be so good, she wouldn''t have married so early.


    What a missed opportunity!


    "Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Li Qingqing, and Ji Rufeng, you fourrades are wee to visit our small fishing vige. Please forgive me for the poor hospitality. When youe next time, the living conditions in our small fishing vige will definitely improve. One floor." Vige Chief Xue said with some embarrassment.


    Although he entertained them with seafood every day, he still felt sorry, because he was tired of eating seafood and felt that seafood was not delicious, so entertaining guests with unptable things was bad hospitality.


    "Uncle Xue, you''re really too polite. We didn''t have the chance to see seafood over there. We ate so many delicious seafood here, how could we not treat you well? Uncle Xue, you''re really too polite .�� Song Xi said with a smile.


    She thinks this is really good. Although it ismonce for people in the small fishing vige, she knows how precious these things will be in the future.


    Especially the seafood that everyone picks up from the sea is pure wild. The ordinary snails alone cost tens of dors a catty, not to mention wildrge yellow croaker, grouper, eel...


    Anyway, in Song Xi''s eyes, these things are very precious things. In her previous life, she envied the bloggers on the beach who could eat pure wild seafood, but now she doesn''t envy them anymore, because she has something in her hands that she can''t eat in this life. Finished seafood.


    In addition, she wille to collect once a year in the future, will she still be short of seafood?


    Absolutely no shortage!


    After dinner, everyone chatted for a while, and then went back to the room to pack things. Song Xi and Zhou Yi had nothing to pack, because almost all the things in the big bags they brought with them were given to Vige Chief Xue. , so there is not much left, now just put some dried seafood in it to make a show.


    The next morning, at five o''clock, Xiao Qingcheng took everyone to the train station in an ox cart, because it would take more than two hours to set the ox cart, so we had to start early.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi still chose to walk, fearing that the bumpy journey would be bad for their health.


    Ji Rufeng and Li Qingqing were sitting in the bullock cart, watching Vige Chief Xue and his family standing at the entrance of the vige watching them leave, they also felt deep reluctance in their hearts.


    Li Qingqing waved her hand and said, "Baoli, you can write to me in the future, if you need tickets or supplies, I can change them for you, or buy them for you."


    Xue Baoli nodded, with a strong nasal voice in her mouth, "Okay, I will. If you have any good things, remember to tell me. There are no other things, but dried seafood can be enough."


    "Uncle Xue, Aunt Xue, you guys go back, everyone go back! From now on, we can exchange letters and send telegrams." Song Xi waved to everyone.


    During this period of time, the Xue family really took good care of them, and they were not as ''poor hospitality'' as they said.


    The bullock cart gradually went away, and the Xue family standing at the entrance of the vige also went back with a look of reluctance. Aunt Xue said, "Just now when Song Xi was going out, she told me in a low voice, let''s hurry up and get them to stay. The room was cleaned, and I don''t know what she means."


    Vige Chief Xue said, "Go and see."


    When he came to the room, he saw ten full sacks stacked against the wall. Vige Chief Xue was also surprised. He didn''t even know when Song Xi and Zhou Yi put these things in.


    Because the two of them came back veryte every night and had to arrange fruit transportation, the Xue family reserved the door for them, but they didn''t wait until they came back to rest.


    Because they have many things to do every day.


    Vige Chief Xue walked up to the sack and saw that there was a piece of paper on it, so he reached out and took it. When he saw the words written on it, Vige Chief Xue became excited.


    It turns out that the bup bags contain cassava seedlings, which are easy to survive and have a high yield. They can be eaten raw like sweet potatoes when they are mature. Because they have been cultivated for several years, they are non-toxic and can be eaten directly.


    As long as they are properly nted and managed, the small fishing vige next year will not have to go hungry, and can even help other viges in need.


    Vige Chief Xue was so excited that tears streamed down his face. Aunt Xue asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"


    "Our small fishing vige has hope, hope!" Vige Chief Xue said excitedly.


    The bullock cart was parked in the open space outside the train station. Xiao Qingcheng went to a small vendor to buy a pack of tea eggs and handed it to Ji Rufeng, "Sister Xi, brother-inw, Rufeng and Qingqing, thank you very much foring to our wedding , left a deep memory for me and Baoli, and I will definitely go to Ping''an Vige to find you when I am free in the future."


    Ji Rufeng nodded, "Okay, I will keep in touch in the future, and if I go home in the future, I must take Comrade Xue Baoli home. If my brother Ji Rufeng does such a thing as abandoning his wife and son, then I will not recognize him."


    "Who am I, don''t you still know?" Xiao Qingcheng smiled.


    It can be said that almost everyone wants to grow old together when they get married, but it is not clear who will change first in the long torrent of time.


    "How long have I known you? How can I know?" Ji Rufeng poked Xiao Qingcheng''s shoulder. Although he has known him for many years, he is not a roundworm in his stomach. How could he know his heart?


    Have a certain understanding, but not 100% understanding, even people who understand 100% will suddenly do some incredible things!


    It''s like a rtive of his family who has always given people a very good feeling. As a result, he will abandon his wife and daughter and stay with a woman who is many years older than him and has a son in his teens .


    Ji Rufeng didn''t expect that that rtive had Oedipus. You must know that his daughter-inw resisted all the pressure from her natal family and insisted on marrying him!


    I didn''t expect him to end up with such a result.


    Everyone bid farewell to Xiao Qingcheng, and walked into the train station with their luggage. Xiao Qingcheng was outside the train station and left with the bullock cart when he heard the train whistle.


    This time we say goodbye, and I don��t know when we will meet again.


    The ticket for the return trip was still a sleeping berth ticket. After everyone settled in the carriage, Song Xi and Li Qingqingy down to rest, while Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng sat on the lower berth. They didn''t speak, just sat quietly like this with.


    In the evening, Ping An Vige.


    Li Jisi heard the knock on the door and thought that Lin An wasing, and ran to open the door briskly, but saw that there was no one outside the door, only a piece of paper on the ground, Li Jisi bent down and picked it up.

 Chapter 579: Li Jisis accident

    Chapter 579 Li Jisi''s ident


    Seeing the words written on it, Iughed happily.


    It turned out that Lin An asked her to watch the moon and stars.


    Since it is a date with Lin An, it is natural to dress up beautifully. Li Jisi opened the door of the closet and took out a long green dress with small white flowers. She bought it in a department store. A dress cost fifteen What a dor!


    Fortunately, the family separated early and received dividends. With my own money, I don��t have to worry about my family saying her.


    Li Jisi dressed himself up, went out to the ce Lin An said, and came to the entrance of Ping''an Vige. When he saw the security team guarding there, Li Jisi hid under a tree on the side of the road, and then threw it not far away. A big rock, watching the security team go over there to check the situation, Li Jisi ran out quickly.


    She must not let anyone know that she and Lin An had a private meeting on the mountain at night, otherwise it would affect the reputation of herself and Lin An.


    When she came to the appointed ce, she saw Lin An standing not far away waiting for her. Li Jisi was both excited and shy. She stretched out her hand to straighten her hair, and then walked towards Lin An.


    When he came to Lin An, Li Jisi reached out and tapped his arm lightly. Li Jisi waited happily for Lin An to turn around, and when Lin An turned around, Li Jisi stood there in a daze.


    Because the person in front of her was Xu Xiaoshan, not the Lin An she knew at all.


    Li Jisi turned around in fright and was about to run away, but Xu Xiaoshan stretched out his hand and strangled her neck from behind, making her unable to run away.


    "Li Jisi, I didn''t expect you to hide it very well! When I asked you before if you like someone, you told me no, so it turns out that you like my fianc��!" Qian Duoduo came out from the darkness, Looking at Li Jisi with a sneer on his face, "If you touch my fianc��, you have to pay a price, do you understand?"


    As soon as Qian Duoduo raised her hand, four men came out from the darkness. They were all unemployed vagrants she had found back in the city. They were willing to do anything as long as they were given some money.


    What''s more, this time they are asked to do a good thing without any danger, even if they don''t give money, they won''t refuse.


    Seeing Li Jisi being brought into the woods, Qian Duoduo dragged Lin An out. At this moment, Lin An was also tied up, with a rag stuffed in his mouth.


    Qian Duoduo patted Lin An''s cheek fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin An, I gave you a chance, but you have always been shameless, so don''t me me for being rude."


    Just found out that Lin An was stealing fish outside at night, she reminded her again and again, but he ignored her reminders and continued to steal fish. I don��t know if he stole anything other than fish.


    "Doesn''t Li Jisi like to steal other people''s men? Then I''ll give her a few mates, which should satisfy her well?" Qian Duoduo grabbed Lin An''s hair fiercely, "Dare to touch my things?" The person who is in love with her will not end well, so watch carefully and be obedient to me in the future, do you know? Because everything that happened to her was brought about by you."


    Seeing the scene in the forest that made his eyes tear open, Lin An hated Qian Duoduo to the bone. This woman is a lunatic. Lin An struggled desperately, trying to break free from Qian Duoduo''s shackles, but in the end was caught Qian Duoduo stepped on the ground.


    This season, everyone wears thin clothes, the contact surface between the body and the ground is hurt by stones, and the back is hurt by the soles of Qian Duoduo''s shoes. Lin An''s mouth is blocked by a rag, and he can only whimper. shouted.


    "All this is caused by your disobedience, so me yourself or not me, me yourself for being disobedient, stealing food outside behind my back, although we are not engaged, but since the wedding date is set, that is You''re a fianc��e, and anything you do with others is a betrayal of me. As the main pce, I naturally have the right to deal with scumbags and mistresses."


    Looking at the scene of Li Jisi being bullied by the people arranged by Qian Duoduo, Lin An became anxious and his eyes turned scarlet. He really hated himself. Why did he want to study and know Qian Duoduo.


    If he didn''t study, then Qian Duoduo wouldn''t know him, then he wouldn''t be entangled, and the person he likes would naturally not have such an encounter.


    He hates Qian Duoduo, but he hates himself even more.


    After a long time, Qian Duoduo pulled Lin An from the ground, then grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him away from the ce. How could she leave Lin An here to be suspected?


    Just took advantage of this opportunity to go back to the city to hold a wedding, which would also clear her suspicions. As for the so-called mission, she hasn''t been told what the specific mission is. She should take time to hold a wedding, so it shouldn''t affect anything.


    Coming from the forest to the main road outside Ping''an Vige, Qian Duoduo threw Lin An to the **** man she called, and ordered, "Send him home to me, and tell his family to prepare for the wedding." I wille back hereter, and there will be delicious food waiting for you in the woods."


    Lin An red at Qian Duoduo viciously.


    Qian Duoduo tossed her hair, and smiled at him, "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t it because Li Jisi likes it? That''s why I want her to get what she wants! She should thank me for introducing someone to her."


    At night, the entire Hongxing County was thundered and thundered, and the wind and rain were mixed.


    The girl who was discarded in the woods moved her fingers slightly, and after a while, she slowly opened her eyes, and the scenes of humiliation shed before her eyes like clips from a movie.


    Intense hatred welled up in my heart.


    She sped her hands on the ground vigorously, supported herself to stand up, and then staggered away.


    Song Xi, who was on the train, woke up suddenly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhou Yi standing beside him, and asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just had a nightmare."


    I don''t know what''s going on, this year the frequency of nightmares is a bit high, and every time they are good friends she met in high school, I don''t know if God is giving her some reminders, but she has no way to notify them.


    After all, she is in this era, and her good friend is still living in the modern age. I don��t know how many parallel time and space are separated in between!


    Zhou Yi helped Song Xi down, there were only four of them in this private room, there were no outsiders, so naturally they didn''t need to care about other people''s eyes, the two of them leaned against the lower bunk to rest.


    Ji Rufeng and Li Qingqing saw that there was nothing wrong with Song Xi, and their hearts were slowly relieved.


    Looking at Song Xi''s appearance, Li Qingqing couldn''t help thinking of how she had a nightmare that day, but she didn''t know what kind of nightmare Song Xi had.


    "I want to wash up." Song Xi whispered to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Okay, I''ll apany you there."


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi apanied Song Xi to the bathroom. When Song Xi went in and closed the door, Zhou Yi leaned against the door and waited. Most of the passengers were sleeping at night, but no one noticed what was going on here.

 Chapter 580: Did Xu Xinlan do it?

    Chapter 580 Did Xu Xin do it?


    Song Xi went straight to the roof of the supermarket, poured the hot water from the stove into the bath tub, added some cold water, and hurried to take a bath, although they seldome here to live during this time.


    But Ie here every day, because there are poultry to feed, and there are many fruit trees that need attention.


    Song Xi quickly took a shower, changed into clothes of a simr color, and went out, and then went back to the box with Zhou Yi to rest. After a day and a night, Song Xi no longer had nightmares.


    The train stopped at the railway station in Hongxing County. Coming out of the railway station, smelling the humidity and coolness in the air, Ji Rufeng said, "It seems that there has been heavy rain here these two days, and it''s too cool here .��


    "It''s already the beginning of autumn at the beginning of the month, so it''s normal for it to be cooler, and it will get cooler the further you go." Zhou Yi said.


    "Aren''t you tired after riding the train for nearly three days?" Song Xi looked at them, "Let''s send Sister Qingqing home first, and then go back to the vige by myself!"


    Li Qingqing waved her hands hastily when she heard this, "Don''t send me, I just have this little stuff, just hire someone who can carry a big bag to send it back to me, you guys go back quickly too!"


    Before everyone could react, she had already raised her hand to call for a big bag-carrying boy, a thin and tall boy who didn''t look very old, he should be about fifteen or sixteen years old, and carried Li Qingqing''s burden just go.


    Many people can��t find a job, but they need a way to earn money, so they choose to carry the burdens for others near the train station. Although they don��t earn a lot for one order, if they make a few more orders a day, it is enough for the family for a day. expenses.


    "Let''s go too!" Seeing that Li Qingqing had gone far away, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng not intending to say anything else.


    With Ji Rufeng nearby, it was not easy to pull the bicycle out from the top of the supermarket and ride it. The three of them walked back to the vige. Song Xi didn''t let Zhou Yi carry her on his back, because her body was well conditioned by the spiritual spring water. It''s not that easy to get tired, it''s because Zhou Yi is too cautious.


    The three of them stopped and went. It took them three hours to travel, but they had to walk for more than four hours. When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, the security team saw theming back and hurriedly let them in.


    However, several people in the security team didn''t look very well, and they didn''t know if it was a quarrel or what happened.


    Ji Rufeng didn''t go back to the new housing area first, but helped Song Xi and Zhou Yi deliver things back. As soon as they walked to the wooden bridge down the slope, they saw a tug-of-war scene happening in front of Aunt Li''s house next door.


    Aunt Li grabbed Xu Xin''s hair with one hand and her shoulder with the other, and then kept kicking Xu Xin, "Xu Xin, you bastard, where did you sell our Jisi? Why is your heart so dark? Wanting our inheritance, you even started to attack your own niece, saying, where did you get Jisi? Tell me quickly, if you don��t tell me, I will strangle you to death. I��m sorry, you Don''t even think about it..."


    Regardless of Aunt Li''s age, Aunt Li has worked all year round and has great strength, much stronger than Xu Xin, who has developed a sneaky and slippery temperament in recent years.


    Xu Xin was not Aunt Li''s opponent at all, she was kicked by Aunt Li screaming, she couldn''t escape, she was cursing.


    "You old man, your sons and grandchildren are all grown up, why don''t you die? What are you doing with so much money in your hand? You won''t be able to use it even if you die, why don''t you leave it to us..." Xu Xin didn''t have a good word in her mouth .


    "Li Wenjie, are you just watching Xu Xin curse your mother like this? Your mother has raised you for decades, and there is hard work without credit, right? But you treat me like this, do you still have a conscience?" Aunt Li called Xu Xin cursed.


    Uncle Li beat Li Wenjie with a big broom made of bamboo, "I told you a long time ago that you two don''t have any money, so stop dreaming and tell me where Jisi is, or we''ll go to the city." I have reported to the police, and I will never let you go."


    Song Xi and the others didn''t hear very clearly on the wooden bridge, but they couldn''t watch the farce continue like this, otherwise what would happen if they were all cancelled? So she hurried to the next door to Aunt Li''s house.


    Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng got off the wooden bridge, put their luggage on the side of the bridge, and hurried over. The two stepped forward, directly controlled Xu Xin, and put her on the ground. Aunt Li finally freed her hands .


    Song Xi pulled Aunt Li away, and asked in confusion, "Aunt Li, what happened? Why are they making trouble again?"


    "Xiaoxi, are you back?" Aunt Li was taken aback when she saw Song Xi, and then began to cry, "Xiaoxi, our Jisi disappeared for two days, it must be this greedy poisonous They think that if there are fewer people, they can share more inheritance, we have already agreed, and the two of them will not get a penny."


    "What?" Hearing this, Song Xi was taken aback for a moment, never expecting that beautiful, sensible and filial girl to disappear.


    You must know that there is no monitoring in this era, and there are no clues at all. Where can I find someone?


    Thinking of clues, Song Xi hurriedly asked, "Aunt Li, have you searched everywhere? Have you searched on the mountain?"


    Aunt Li wiped her tears and nodded, "People in the vige have searched all over the mountain, but they can''t find any clues. Even if they encounter fierce beasts, there will always be missing clothes and shoes, and there are nothing in the end, let alone us. Jia Jisi is a sensible child, it is impossible for her to go to the deep mountains at night."


    "Night?" Song Xi asked in confusion.


    "Yes, I saw her at night. There were lightning, thunder, and strong winds that night. No matter how stupid she was, she couldn''t have gone out at that time. Someone must have taken her away." Aunt Li stared viciously as she spoke. Looking at Xu Xin, she has already determined that the person behind the scenes is Xu Xin.


    "Aunt Li, since we have searched in the vige and on the mountain, we can only report to the police, and the affairs outside the vige can only be handled by the police."


    Song Xi also had no good way to find Li Jisi, and her supermarket didn''t have high-tech items, but almost all of them were daily necessities, so the job of finding someone could only be left to professional policerades.


    "Aunt Li, if you believe that Xu Xin did this, and you have no way to pry her open, then you can only ask Comrade Public Security to interrogate her. No one can escape the investigation of Comrade Public Security." Although Song Xi also wants to help, but she has no idea at all! She can''t beat Xu Xin up, can she?


    So let the public securityrades investigate this matter. If Xu Xin did it, find a way to get Li Jisi back, and punish Xu Xin severely.


    If Xu Xin did not do it, then continue the investigation.


    "You go and report to the police, anyway, I didn''t do it, I''m not afraid." Xu Xin shouted, she would never admit to something she didn''t do.

 Chapter 581: Xiao Yuan had an accident

    "Whether you did it, the police will find out." Aunt Li replied harshly, and then said to Li Jiqiao and Li Jiming, "Jiqiao, Jiming, you two ride my bicycle to report to the police. We must get your sister back."


    Li Jiqiao and Li Jiming got on their bicycles and left. As soon as they reached the slope, they saw Qi Caixia standing on the other side of the wooden bridge. The whole vige knew about Li Jisi''s disappearance, and Qi Caixia naturally knew about it. She was also very worried. , but it can''t help much, so I can only see how they are doing from a distance.


    Li Jiming pushed his bicycle across the wooden bridge, nodded to Qi Caixia, and drove Li Jiqiao away. He didn''t find Li Jisi, and he didn''t think about other things.


    Seeing Li Jiming and Li Jiqiao go away, Qi Caixia turned around and left. She also felt very sorry that she couldn''t help Li Jiming.


    "Aunt Li, let''s go home first. If you need help with anything, just call us, okay?" Song Xi said. Take a good rest and think of a solution.


    If Li Jisi was really sent to other poor viges by Xu Xin like the original owner Xiao Song Xi was ''sent'' to Ping''an Vige by the olddy of the Song family, then it is necessary to study carefully which are the poorest viges within a radius of ten miles At that time, you can use the name of "poverty alleviation" to go to the vige to check the terrain, and investigate Li Jisi''s affairs by the way.


    She felt that Xu Xin, a peasant woman, should not have the ability to send Li Jisi to a ce too far away. It might be as far away as the sky, or in a few nearby viges.


    But all of this is her guess. It is still necessary to look at the investigation of the Public Security Bureau. Maybe the Public Security Bureau can investigate it faster.


    After returning home, Ji Rufeng put down Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s burdens, and left with his own burdens.


    He even refused Song Xi''s invitation to have a cup of tea. He felt that he must be tired after sitting on the train for so long, and wanted Song Xi and Zhou Yi to rest earlier.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door, took their burdens, and went straight to the roof of the supermarket.


    Although there is spiritual spring water, the body will not feel so tired, but after walking for several hours just after getting off the train, I really need a good rest.


    The poultry raised on the roof of the supermarket, they will find time toe in every day to feed and water, so don''t worry about these poultry now.


    After lying down, Song Xi leaned into Zhou Yi''s arms and asked, "Brother Yi, what do you think of Li Jisi''s matter? Do you think Xu Xin did it? Xu Xin''s fearless appearance, what is it? Didn''t she do this thing, or is she not afraid because she knows that others can''t find out anything?"


    "Daughter-inw, you are now a pregnant woman. You should focus on yourself and not pay too much attention to others. Li Jisi is from the vige. Can the vigers not deal with this matter?" Now it is mid-August, and she is pregnant. It''s been almost three months, and she is still pregnant with twins, so she needs to be more cautious than others.


    If you think about too many things, it is very likely that you will be as worried as before.


    Song Xi nodded, "I believe that the vige will not let everyone down."


    With a captain like Qian Weimin around, it is impossible for Li Jisi''s disappearance to pass so easily. He will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly and give everyone an exnation.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi rested as soon as they got home, as did Li Qingqing, who got home before them.


    She returned home, put down her luggage, and went directly to her room to rest.


    Because the things she brought back were all dry and hard, nothing would happen if she put them away, so she went to sleep peacefully and slept until dark.


    When she got up, everyone in the family had already returned except Li Yu and Wang Xue, but everyone''splexion was a bit uneasy, and they seemed hesitant to speak when facing Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing was very hungry, so she ate quickly, and when she was almost finished, she asked, "Why are you all looking at me like this? If you are full, then look at the things I brought back from the fishing vige! Pack up the things for the Yuan family."


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment before saying, "You don''t need to send it to the Yuan family anymore, do you?"


    Li Qingqing was a little puzzled, "Why?"


    "Qingqing, Xiao Yuan has a rtionship with another woman, and that woman is already pregnant, so we canceled the matter between the two of you, and we didn''t make it public anyway, so it won''t have any bad influence on you..."


    "What?" Li Qingqing was stunned, and the chopsticks in her hands fell on the table. Although she didn''t know Yuan Man very well, he could feel that Yuan Man would not do such a thing.


    Besides, how could a person with a bad style be a secretary in themune office? Even the leaders of themune could not agree!


    Afterwards, Grandma Li exined the reason. It turned out that the father and daughter of the next production team stopped Yuan Man on his way to get off work. The girl was pregnant and asked him to take responsibility. Go to remote areas and start from the grassroots.


    "How can you be so sloppy? Has the matter been investigated clearly?" Li Qingqing was very angry. She didn''t even investigate and punished Yuan Man severely. What if Yuan Man was wronged?


    "Xiao Yuan is so irresponsible. He doesn''t dare to admit what he has done. If others don''t really know him, how can they know where he works? How can they know the route he must pass to and from work? What about thend? So most of these things are true, Qingqing, you haven��t known him for a long time, so let��s break it up! In the future, we must do all the background checks before introducing you.�� Grandma Li held Li Qingqing''s hand, said distressedly.


    After finally meeting a young man who is suitable in all aspects, he turned out to be a scumbag. No wonder he hasn''t married a wife at such an age. It seems that he has to find someone younger to find a partner, and there are not so many tricks.


    "Grandma, what are the names of the father and daughter you just mentioned?" Li Qingqing asked hastily.


    Why does she think those two names are familiar?


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    "The father and daughter''s surname is Fu. The father''s name is Fu Daxin, and the daughter''s name is Fu Jiamin. I heard that they are tractor technicians in the production team. If they were the daughters of ordinary people, Xiao Yuan probably wouldn''t like her!" Maybe it was because of preconceived ideas. Well, Grandma Li is really disgusted with Xiao Yuan now.


    How could you do such an irresponsible thing? She is the daughter of a tractor driver, how can she not be worthy of him? He wants to abandon others and look for a partner in the city?


    He was well hidden, and no one found out that he was such a person.


    I also have to thank them for daring to stand up to defend their legal rights, otherwise their family, Qingqing, would be deceived by this little Yuan.


    What is the difference between this little Yuan and Lou Yuyu in previous years?

 Chapter 582: Xiaomeng was taken back

    Chapter 582 Xiaomeng was taken back


    "Grandpa and grandma, I have something to go out, you don''t have to wait for me." Li Qingqing left a sentence, pulled on the bicycle and left in a hurry.


    She stepped on the bicycle quickly. Along the way, the bicycle seemed to be on a hot wheel, and it was about to fly.


    On the way, there was sudden lightning and thunder, and soon there was heavy rain, which drenched Li Qingqing like a drowned chicken in a few seconds. She didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to shuttle on the mountain road.


    In the middle of the night, Song Xi vaguely heard the knock on the door, and brought Zhou Yi back to the real room. Just as she was about to get up, she heard lightning and thunder outside.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ll go." Sleeping on the roof of the supermarket, Zhou Yi couldn''t hear the sound outside, only Song Xi, the owner, could hear it, but in reality, he could hear the knock on the door outside.


    Zhou Yi held an umbre and went out to open the door, opened the courtyard door, and saw Li Qingqing standing outside with her whole body wet, a little surprised, "Come in!"


    Song Xi stood at the door of the main room, and was very surprised to see Li Qingqing like this, "Sister Qingqing, what''s wrong with you? How did you make yourself like this?"


    Li Qingqing wiped the rain from her face, and said with red eyes, "Xiaoxi, please help me."


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to go to the stove to heat hot water, and then said to Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, as long as we can help, we will definitely not refuse, so can you tell me now, what happened?"


    "It''s the Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin women you mentioned before, do you remember? They came to your vige to want Wu Hu to marry Fu Jiamin, and let him be a sessor, do you remember?" Li Qingqing Said eagerly.


    Song Xi nodded, "Remember, does it have anything to do with them?"


    Li Qingqing went on to say, "Their n failed, and they went to the city to find someone to attack, and then their father and daughter approached Yuan Man, and the two teamed up to frame Yuan Man and force Yuan Man to be responsible for her. The child in her womb, Yuan Man refused, and now they have all been dispatched to remote ces. He worked as a secretary in themune, a good young man, and was ruined by their father and daughter just like that..."


    "Yuan Man? Is it Principal Yuan''s son?" Song Xi asked uncertainly.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Yes, it is him, Xiaoxi, can you help me call those people in your vige who know the actual situation to help Yuan Man prove his innocence? When the truthes out, he may be transferred back. "


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry. I will definitely help with Yuan Man''s matter. I will go to those who know the truth tomorrow morning. I will definitely not let this father and daughter continue to bluff outside."


    Don��t say that Principal Yuan helped her before, nor that her students will study under Principal Yuan in the future, but because of their friendship with the Yuan family, they will not sit idly by knowing this matter.


    "Don''t wait until tomorrow. I''ll go now. The water is already boiling." Zhou Yi came over and said, and went out with an umbre. The water was boiling. Song Xi wanted to arrange for Li Qingqing to take a bath. He is a big man Let''s go out, so as not to be confused.


    In this world, except for his little daughter-inw who made him trust 100%, he would not trust too much, because sometimes, people are betrayed and hurt by the most trusted ones.


    So he won''t trust outsiders so much.


    Song Xi went to the closet in the room to get clean clothes, then took Li Qingqing to the stove to fill the hot water and take a shower in the bathroom.


    Zhou Yi went to find Wu Hu, because Fu Daxin and his daughter''s goal that day was Wu Hu, and they knew more about the truth of the matter.


    Wu Hu learned that Fu Daxin and the others had framed Principal Yuan''s only son again, and knew that all the children in the vige would study under Principal Yuan''s hands in the future, so he agreed to help without hesitation.


    Afterwards, Wu Hu went to inform the people who knew the truth that day one by one, and went to Dr. Qi. Everyone agreed to go to the Investigation Bureau early in the morning. Not only did they want to prove the innocence of Principal Yuan''s son, but they also wanted to teach Fu Daxin and his daughter a lesson. .


    It failed to frame Wu Hu, but they didn''t know how to repent, and continued to frame others. Such people must not be let go, otherwise innocent people will really be implicated.


    The next morning, Wuhu set off with a group of people in his tractor, and Li Qingqing followed her back in Wuhu''s tractor. With so many people standing up to help testify, they will definitely be able to return Xiao Yuan''s innocence.


    Song Xi didn''t know how to deal with the matter, because Ping''an Vige Primary School was about to start, and Song Xi was busy with the school start. Many people in the vige agreed to help with Yuan Man''s matter, so she wasn''t too worried.


    She was a little worried about Li Jisi, because Li Jisi was a girl and was more likely to be hurt, especially since she was a person of this age, and her eptance of some things was still rtively small.


    If something bad happened, she might not even be able to ept it.


    Song Xi now only hopes that the Public Security Bureau can find Li Jisi''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    Forty students from other viges did not return to the vige during the summer vacation, but worked in Ping''an Vige to earn work points. They have been living in Ping''an Vige Primary School, and Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia have been maintaining normal operations in the primary school. , so even though it has been more than a month, the elementary school is very clean and does not need to be cleaned up.


    As soon as Song Xi came to the office, Xu Bing and the others came over with a cloth bag, "Mr. Song, here is the ie for this summer vacation of elementary school."


    "Okay, I get it. I''ve worked hard for you all this time, and school will start in a few days. You should take a good rest, get ready, and go to the school to report!" Song Xi took the cloth bag over, quite Shen, it means that this summer vacation earned a lot of money.


    After several people left, Song Xi closed the office door, quickly counted the money, and registered it in the ledger, and then put the ledger and money into the supermarket.


    The money on the books of Ping��an Vige Primary School, after paying the sries of the teaching staff, the rest will be saved first, and used to distribute rewards to students, middle and high school tuition fees, and living expenses for middle and high schools.


    There may be other things to do in the future, so don''t waste a penny.


    After getting ready for the start of school, Song Xi closed the office door, left, walked a few steps, remembered Xiaomeng, and abducted to the nursery, but did not see Xiaomeng.


    Lu Yuchen was very happy to see Song Xiing, "Sister Xi, when did youe back? Why haven''t I heard any news?"


    "It''s been two days since I came back, and today is the third day. There are many things at home, so I didn''te to see you. I n to ask everyone to have dinner at home after all the work is done." Song Xi smiled and asked worriedly He said, "Where''s Xiaomeng? Why haven''t I seen her?"


    "Xiaomeng was taken back by the vige head of their vige. The vige head said that Xiaomeng''s father didn''t want to raise his daughter outside because he was afraid that his daughter would not recognize him in the future." Lu Yuchen said apologetically.

 Chapter 583: I dont have you and Zhou Yi in my dreams

    Song Xi nodded knowingly, "It''s fine if the father doesn''t want to, it has nothing to do with us. I hope he can treat Xiaomeng well in the future, and don''t ignore his own daughter just to make women happy."


    "From what Vige Chief Wang said, it seems that their vige has also built a nursery, which is bigger than ours. If that''s the case, Xiaomeng''s stay in the nursery is more reassuring than staying at home." Lu Yuchen said. I really like Xiaomeng.


    She has seen many children since she was a child, but none of them are as good-looking and cute as Xiaomeng. Now that Xiaomeng has been taken back, she still misses Xiaomeng.


    I just hope that Xiaomeng can do better.


    "If this is the case, that''s pretty good." Song Xi is not afraid that others will learn from her, but she is afraid that others will not learn.


    Building a nursery in the vige can liberate young mothers. With the help of the nursery to take care of their children, they can rx a little bit.


    Now Wangjiagou Vige also has dividends. As long as you abide by the vige rules and listen carefully, you will have a good life in the future.


    "Yuchen, then I won''t bother you at work, ande home for dinner the day before school starts." Song Xi patted Lu Yuchen on the shoulder.


    Lu Yuchen nodded happily, "Thank you Sister Xi, Sister Xi, don''t worry, I will definitely not bete."


    Song Xi nodded, turned around and left the nursery. Now that school has been arranged, she can rest for a few days.


    Song Xi returned home, brought out the prepared meals from the supermarket, and after having lunch with Zhou Yi, she went to deliver dried seafood to Jiang Jiayi.


    Now Jiang Jiayi is raising her baby in Ping''an Vige, and she can see her whenever she wants.


    But Jiang Jiayi is in the third trimester of pregnancy after all, she is more likely to get tired than before, and needs to rest well, so Song Xi chatted with Jiang Jiayi briefly, put down the things given to her, and left.


    Having nothing to do, Song Xi decided to go to the mountain to collect some spiritual spring water, otherwise it would be inconvenient for her toe to the cave when her stomach grows bigger. As soon as she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw Song Mo running over panting, " Teacher Song, Teacher Song..."


    "Song Mo, are you looking for me?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "Teacher Song, my aunt woke up from a sleep, crying, and couldn''t be coaxed. Aunt Qing asked me toe over and call Teacher Song to take a look." Song Mo said hastily.


    "Is it in the fertilizer workshop?" Song Xi asked.


    Song Mo nodded hurriedly, "Yes."


    "Okay, then let''s go there now!" Song Xi took Song Mo''s hand, and hurriedly turned around and walked towards the fertilizer workshop. When he came to the small workshop, he only heard Song Hui crying and almost despairing.


    "Song Mo, watch from the outside, don''t let others approach here, I''ll go inside and have a look." Assigning a task to Song Mo, Song Xi walked inside.


    Su Qing saw Song Xiing, as if seeing a savior, "Xiaoxi, you are finally here, I really can''t coax Song Hui well."


    "What''s wrong with Sister Hui?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "After resting for a while, I woke up like this. I guess I haven''t gotten over the incident with Sheng Zirong." Su Qing said not very sure, Song Hui only knew how to cry, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    Song Xi came to Song Hui, but didn''t speak, but just looked at her like this. After Song Hui cried enough and her mood eased, Song Xi asked, "Sister Hui, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Hui wiped away her tears, and a little color returned to her pale face, "Xiaoxi, I just dreamed something terrible. When I was in my forties, Sheng Zirong''s parents passed away one after another. Sheng Zirong He came back with his daughter-inw and children from the city, upied the house andnd, and kicked me out. I was in his house and helped him to be filial to his parents for so many years. In the end, I was kicked out and had nothing..."


    Song Hui began to cry again as she spoke, but this time she was fortunate that Sheng had discovered the face of Sheng Zirong''s family in advance, otherwise it would be like in the dream. , and was kicked out by Sheng Zirong, without even a ce to stay.


    But it��s different now. She has a job and ie, can eat enough to eat and wear warmth, and lives apletely opposite life from her dream.


    After hearing what Song Hui said, Song Xi knew that it wasn''t as simple as a simple nightmare, it should be Song Hui''s fate in her previous life.


    Song Xi didn''te here in her previous life, so no one knew the truth about Sheng Zirong''s fraudulent marriage. Song Hui stayed at Sheng Zirong''s house to manage the house and serve her inws until the end of her pension. Song Hui rushed out,


    Song Hui seems to be twenty-eight years old this year, and Sheng Zirong''s parents passed away when she was in her forties. That is to say, if the matter of Sheng Zirong has not been exposed, there are still more than ten years before he will bring They brought their wives and children to the countryside to grab houses andnd.


    She didn��te here in her previous life, and Ping��an Vige hasn��t been well developed. It��s poor and poor here. What��s there to grab for houses andnd in the countryside?


    They came back to rob houses andnd, it must be because of the profit, the key is what is the ''profit''?


    "Sister Hui, what does Ping''an Vige look like in your dream? I also want to know what Ping''an Vige will look like ten years from now! Can everyone have enough food and clothing, and can everyone eat every day? Where''s the meat?" Song Xi asked tentatively.


    Song Hui thought for a while, then shook her head, "Ping''an Vige in the dream is very poor. Everyone lives in thatched huts and earthen houses, and they wear tattered clothes. They are not as rich as they are now. I remember the first car in the vige. The bikes were brought back by Sheng Zirong and the others."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "Sister Hui, did you have a flood in your dream?"


    Although she didn''t know whether she could avoid the flood, Song Xi still wanted to know when the flood in Li Qingqing''s dream happened. If she knew, she could take corresponding measures in advance.


    Song Hui shook her head in confusion, "I don''t have so many things in my dream." After finishing speaking, Song Hui suddenly raised her head to meet Song Xi''s eyes, and said seriously, "I didn''t have you and Zhou Yi in my dream, you died Well, Zhou Yi didn''t save you, and Zhou Yi went to the mountain to dig ginseng and fell from the mountain shortly after you died, but you were not buried together."


    "The dream is the opposite of the reality. Zhou Yi saved me, he didn''t die, and Ping''an Vige is not as poor as in your dream. Therefore, everyone''s life will get better and better in the future." Song Xi patted Song Hui''s shoulder, said seriously.


    Fortunately, Song Hui is a native, otherwise she would doubt whether she had awakened the memory of her previous life.


    Song Xi never thought that she would learn about Zhou Yi''s past life from Song Hui.

 Chapter 584: where to find someone

    Chapter 584 Where can I find someone


    If he hadn''t heard Zhou Yi tell people that he would go up the mountain to look for ginseng when he just woke up, and put two ginseng nts in Zhou Yi''s closet, then Zhou Yi would probably repeat the same mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, his unintentional actions saved Zhou Yi''s life.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you. When I just woke up from the nightmare, I really felt so hopeless that I copsed, but now after talking with you, I really feel better. Thank you for listening to me so much." Song Hui I have never read a book, and I don''t know much, I just think that I have had a nightmare.


    "It''s fine!" Song Xi smiled and nodded.


    The matter of Sheng Zirong had a great impact on Song Hui, so that after so long, this incident can still affect Song Hui. After this time, it should not have any bad influence on Song Hui.


    Because Sheng Zirong''s family has been severely punished, no one can affect her life, and she will not be as miserable as in her dream. For the rest of her life, what kind of life she will live is all her business, and no one can affect her. It''s her time.


    Li Qingqing''s dream and Song Hui''s dream both have many unclear things. Since they are unclear, Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Some things don��t know when they will happen. If you worry about it so early, do you still have the energy to do other things? So just calm down!


    Song Xi stayed in the fertilizer workshop for a while, and saw that Song Hui''s condition had recovered, so she went home. Time was dyed, so she didn''t go up the mountain anymore. Anyway, she lived in Ping''an Vige, so she could go up the mountain anytime, and she didn''t have to go up the mountain anytime. Urgent this moment.


    Passing by Aunt Li''s house, Song Xi took a look inside, and saw Aunt Li sitting in the yard nkly, apanied by Li Wenling and Li Wenfang.


    "How could it not be Xu Xin who did it? Then where do we go to find Ji Si?" Suddenly, Aunt Li broke out and started crying, "How could it not be Xu Xin?"


    Xu Xin''s line is broken, so it''s really hard to investigate Li Jisi''s affairs. The world is so big outside, where can I find someone?


    Aunt Li would rather that things were done by Xu Xin, so that there is still a possibility of finding Li Jisi, but now there is really no hope at all.


    "Where did our Jisi go? Where did she go? Jisi, if you still have grandma in your heart, pleasee back, don''t let grandma worry about you anymore..." Aunt Li wished she could kneel down and kowtow, Li Wenling He and Li Wenfang hurriedly supported Aunt Li.


    Li Wenling persuaded, "Mom, didn''t we report to the police? We must trust therades of the police in their ability to handle affairs, and they will definitely be able to help us get Ji Si back."


    Li Wenfang also said, "Yes, Mom, you have to take good care of your health, otherwise Jisi will definitely feel distressed when he sees you like this when hees back."


    Song Xi sighed, and walked away. Now the vige and the Public Security Bureau are working together to investigate Li Jisi''s affairs. I believe that with the joint efforts of both parties, Li Jisi will be found.


    Time soon came to the end of August, and it was time for the students who were studying in junior high schools in the city to prepare for the report. It was time for Wu Hu to drive a tractor to take them to Song Xi''s new yard.


    Song Xi knew that everyone was going to the city this afternoon to prepare for the start of school, so she packed some things for the students and sent them to the tractor. Watching Wu Hu load the things onto the tractor, Song Xi asked curiously, "Wu Hu, what Has the matter of Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin been dealt with?"


    It''s been a few days since the incident, and Li Qingqing didn''te to her, and she didn''t know what stage the matter was dealing with.


    "Yuan Man''s innocence has been proven. As for when he wille back, we will know. Fu Daxin, Fu Jiamin, and the **** man with two legs have also been punished as they should."


    It turned out that they were divided into two groups that day, one went to the investigation bureau, and the other went to the Hongqi production team to beat gongs and drums, so that everyone in the production team over there knew what Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin did in Ping''an Vige, and made public Jia Min is pregnant and sick.


    Ask everyone who is close to Fu Jiamin to check their bodies to see if they are infected. Unexpectedly, there is a **** man who wants to sneak out to check his health, but they are caught on the spot .


    Asked Dr. Qi to examine him, and he got the same disease as Fu Jiamin. Afterwards, this man admitted that he had dated Fu Jiamin. He was the father of Fu Jiamin''s child. Because his other partner was pregnant, he had to When he got married, he married another person. Fu Jiamin found out that he was already married when she was pregnant, so she didn''t tell him. She just wanted to find a man who was easy to deal with or had good conditions.


    They wanted to find Wu Hu before, but the conspiracy was seen through by everyone. After that, they went to the city to find someone, and then they found Comrade Yuan Man. The father and daughter joined forces to plot Yuan Man, and wanted Yuan Man to recognize her. The child in the womb is responsible for her.


    However, Yuan Man vowed not to obey, and would rather take the me and ept the punishment than agree to their request, so that the n of Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin fell through. Now the truth is revealed, they have to pay a heavy price for their actions, and they will never There is no way to return to their hometown, because everyone knows what they did.


    If you dare to go home, you have to be prepared to be pointed at.


    "What about Fu Jiamin''s partner? This incident was obviously caused by him. If he hadn''t stepped on two boats, Fu Jiamin would not havee to this point. Doesn''t he have to take responsibility?" The man Comrade is really bad enough, he is in two boats, marry whoever gets pregnant first, is this because he is afraid that he will marry a daughter-inw who will not give birth?


    "Then how can it be? Fu Daxin is not a good person in the first ce. Can he let go of the person who bullied his daughter? Even if he dies, he will take the me. What''s more, that person has done something wrong. His punishment It''s more serious than Fu Daxin and Fu Jiamin''s, and now his wife is left alone, she is pregnant after all! Now she is alone in the production team, and she has to do everything by herself in the future."


    Song Xi nodded knowingly, and said with a smile, "Since everything is settled, I don''t have to worry about it. When I''m free, I''ll invite everyone to dinner. Thank you for your willingness to help Principal Yuan''s son prove his innocence. "


    Wu Hu smiled embarrassingly, "There is no need to eat. We are also thinking about the children in the vige. After all, everyone will study under Principal Yuan in the future."


    "Indeed, when the children are in high school, they will all study under Principal Yuan. When I see Principal Yuan next time, I will definitely tell him the truth. Everyone''s credit cannot be erased."


    If it was her, she would have done it as low-key as she could, but this time it has nothing to do with her, it is everyone''s efforts, she must let the beneficiaries know, don''t even know who the real benefactor is.

 Chapter 585: just like to measure

    Chapter 585 I like to push forward


    It was almost time, the students came with their luggage, saw so many things on the tractor, knew that Song Xi had prepared them for them, and thanked Song Xi one after another.


    "You all have to study hard when you go to school. If you have any difficulties,e back and tell your family and the vige, don''t deal with it privately, you know?" Song Xi urged.


    The students nodded seriously, then climbed onto the tractor and waved to Song Xi, "Teacher Song, don''t worry! We will definitely study hard and win glory for the vige."


    In the eyes of everyone, graduates from junior high school were rare cultural people, but now they are about to be such cultural people. If it wasn''t for Song Xi''s arrival to bring such an opportunity to everyone, they would only be able to live in the mountain vige for the rest of their lives, so they would not allow themselves to miss this hard-won opportunity.


    Watching the tractor carrying a group of students with their dreams set off towards their dream ce, Song Xi smiled gratifiedly. Let everyone live a better life, let everyone have a different life, and it is not in vain. .


    Song Xi turned around and went back, and within a few minutes of walking, she saw Mo Mianmian, also Song Hui''s mother, walking towards her with a smile. Song Xi felt that the two of them had nothing to do with each other, so there was nothing to talk about, so Mo Mianmian was definitely not She didn''t care about the person who came to look for her, but walked forward quickly.


    Mo Mianmian looked at Song Xi walking in front of her like this, and was still a little dazed. Seeing her as an elder, shouldn''t she greet her with a smile?


    How could he just walk past her as if he didn''t see it?


    This is too rude!


    If Song Xi knew what she was thinking, she would definitely roll her eyes, who are you? Whose elder are you? Why should I greet you?


    She just has a good rtionship with Song Hui, so what does she have to do with other people?


    Mo Mianmian hurriedly chased after her, "Teacher Song."


    "Comrade Mo, what do you want me to do?" As soon as he spoke, the rtionship between them was separated.


    She has a good rtionship with Song Hui. She is the teacher of Song Mo and Song Xue, but she has nothing to do with Mo Mianmian and Song Nanxiang.


    What is the rtionship between a twenty-one-year-old girl and a couple in their fifties and sixties?


    Some people just like to push their feet. If others treat them a little better, they think they are a character.


    Seeing that Mo Mianmian didn''t answer the question immediately, Song Xi raised her foot and walked straight forward. There was no one around now, and if Mo Mianmian suddenly attacked her, it would be hard for her to exin anything, so it was better to go where there were as many people as possible. ce to go.


    "Mr. Song." Mo Mianmian hurriedly caught up with Song Xi, and walked beside Song Xi, saying, "Mr. Song, I think your father-inw is not very old, and he should be able to marry a wife and have children. Do you support him in marrying a wife and having children?"


    Men will slowly lose their fertility when they are 60-70 years old. Some people are in good health and may reach 80 or 90. Zhou Zhongguo is in good health now under the nourishment of spiritual spring water, of course He has the ability to marry a wife and have children, but he doesn''t want to do such a thing himself!


    Song Xi didn''t answer, so Mo Mianmian said to herself, "What do you think of our Hui''er marrying your father-inw? She is only twenty-eight years old, she can still have children, and she will give birth to your father-inw''s son and a half." Girl, if someone will help you take care of your father-inw in the future, you and Zhou Yi can also live your own life, can''t you?"


    That''s not what Mo Mianmian thought in her heart. What she thought was that as long as Song Hui married Zhou Zhongguo and gave birth to a child for Zhou Zhongguo, when Zhou Zhongguo died, all of Zhou Zhongguo''s property would belong to her and the child. up.


    Zhou Zhongguo has lived alone for so many years, how much can he spend on food and drink alone? Must have amassed a small fortune.


    And Song Xi and Zhou Yi are capable people, as long as Song Hui bes Song Xi''s mother-inw, shouldn''t they send all good things to Song Hui?


    Hearing Mo Mianmian''s words, Song Xi felt a tinge of anger in her heart, and even started to n on Zhou Zhongguo. Who gave her the courage? If Zhou Zhongguo really wanted to marry a wife and have children, it wouldn''t be Mo Mianmian''s turn to introduce him!


    "Comrade Mo, you don''t need to worry about our family''s affairs. You should think about how to go to work better and how to take better care of Song Mo and Song Xue!" Song Xi went straight forward after finishing speaking. go.


    Mo Mianmian chased after her, "Mr. Song, you juniors can''t be so selfish, can you? The elders raised you up, arranged houses for you, and let you get married. Can''t you let him live a good life in his old age? Don''t let him see you young people are happy and happy, the elders can''t be happy, right?"


    "Comrade Mo Mianmian, who do you think you are? You havee to take care of our family''s affairs. I think you don''t want a dividend. Since you don''t want a dividend, please move out of our Ping''an Vige." Song Xi hated He red at Mo Mianmian, "He took my money, isn''t it the one who came here to use me now, isn''t that just picking up the bowl to eat and putting down the bowl to scold your mother? I will tell the captain to ask the vige to cancel your dividend."


    If you really want to find someone for Song Hui, you should do it for Song Hui. Anyone with eyes can see the purpose of keeping an eye on Zhou Zhongguo.


    If Zhou Zhongguo really had the idea of ??marrying a wife, Song Xi and Zhou Yi would definitely agree, because then Zhou Zhongguo would have someone who knows what''s cold and what''s hot, so she and Zhou Yi wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    But if it is marriage with Mo Mianmian, let alone her disagreement, even Zhou Yi would not agree.


    They would rather find Zhou Zhongguo a **** from far away than Song Hui whose natal family is close at hand. Mo Mianmian and Song Nanxiang are in the vige. With such inws, Zhou Zhongguo''s life is not easy. , even she and Zhou Yi may not have an easy life.


    Mo Mianmian retorted, "Mr. Song, I just wanted to introduce someone to your father-inw. I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I cancel my dividend? You are just the principal of the elementary school, not the vige head of the vige. How can you Big right?"


    "Then who are you? What right do you have to use my daughter-inw here?" Zhou Zhongguo''s voice came from the front.


    "Dad!" Song Xi looked up, it felt so good to be protected by his family.


    "I, Zhou Zhongguo, will never marry another wife in my life, so don''t think about calcting my affairs. Comrade Mo should think about how to make his life better!" Zhou Zhongguo gave Mo Mianmian a disgusted look, and then Said to Song Xi, "Xiao Xi, don''t show her any face when facing this kind of person in the future, because she is the one who is shameless first, then we don''t have to be polite."

 Chapter 586: Divide money in advance

    Chapter 586 Divide the money in advance


    "I know Dad." Song Xi showed mercy to Mo Mianmian before, mainly because he was afraid of ruining Zhou Zhongguo''s marriage. Although Zhou Zhongguo was about the same age as Song Hui''s father, Zhou Zhongguo was nourished by the spiritual spring water. , with good looks and good health, just like a man in his forties.


    A man in his forties and a woman in herte thirties might be able to see each other right! As long as Mo Mianmian and Song Nanxiang were not greedy for their son, Song Xi would naturally agree.


    But now it seems that Zhou Zhongguo really has no such n, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Aren''t you tired after a busy day? Go home! I happen to have something to ask you two." Zhou Zhongguo said.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, and walked back with Zhou Zhongguo, ignoring Mo Mianmian. It seems that he will keep a distance from Song Hui in the future.


    Otherwise, her parents will definitely push forward. In fact, they have already started to push forward. I hope that after today, they can behave well and stop worrying about other things.


    Song Xi went home with Zhou Zhongguo, and told Zhou Yi that Mo Mianmian wanted to introduce Song Hui to Zhou Zhongguo. Zhou Yi also disagreed, because he didn''t like Mo Mianmian and Song Nanxiang, and didn''t want to be with them. What is the rtionship between the couple.


    "Xiaoxi, Zhou Yi, don''t worry, you two. I didn''t think about remarrying when I was young, and I don''t think so now. I have two granddaughters, and soon Xiaoxi will have two. Maybe I have grandchildren, and I like them both, I just want to create a better living environment for my grandchildren, and I don��t think about other things.�� Zhou Zhongguo said.


    He has lived without a wife for more than 20 years, and he has long been used to this kind of clean life. If there are a few more people in the family, he will be very ufortable.


    In the past few years, everyone had a hard life, and a little food could marry a daughter-inw. He didn''t marry at that time, so how could he marry a daughter-inw at this time when "three turns and one ring" and more dowry gifts are needed?


    With all this money, wouldn''t it be better to build a better life for your grandchildren?


    "Dad, if you meet a suitable one and you like it, we agree very much, but if you want to plot against you or our family, we will not ept even the best lesbians." Zhou Yi said seriously .


    As long as that woman wants to suppress Song Xi, and wants to get Qiao in front of Song Xi as a ''mother-inw'', Zhou Yi will never agree.


    "I don''t have such thoughts, so you don''t have to worry about me." Zhou Zhongguo said, he is not stupid, why would he bring a stranger over to affect his family rtionship when he is approaching his old age?


    He entertains his grandchildren and takes care of him, isn''t he happy?


    Do you have to pull a stranger into your family, and then destroy your rtionship with your children and grandchildren? He is not such a big fool!


    That night, Zhou Zhongguo asked Liu Wenya to bring Yinuo and Yiyan to Song Xi''s ce. It''s only the end of August and the temperature is still very high, so everyone is sitting under the grape arbor.


    "Liu Wenya, I called you here today because I want to distribute my property to you. I will distribute all my money to you now. I will keep the dividends for myself in the future, so you don''t have to worry about it." Zhou Zhongguo said while counting the money.


    Liu Wenya said hurriedly, "Dad, I don''t need it. Now the vige has dividends, enough for us to live on."


    "You can''t say that, whether you need it or not, but my money is for you and your children." Zhou Zhongguo divided the money in his hand into four, Song Xi, Liu Wenya and himself each had one, and the rest A copy is reserved for Zhou Jun.


    Zhou Jun is his son. Although he has been missing for many years and has never heard from him, it is only natural for a father to prepare money for his child to get married and have children.


    He still hopes to see Zhou Jun again in his lifetime. Zhou Jun and Zhou Yi are twins, and they looked simr when they were young. Although they didn''t live togetherter, there shouldn''t be too much difference in appearance.


    As long as he can meet Zhou Jun, he will definitely recognize him at first sight.


    "Thank you, Dad." Song Xi knew what Zhou Zhongguo''s intentions were, because he was a golden bachelor, which made some people think about him, so he directly distributed the property to the children, which could also break some people''s thoughts .


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi are not short of money. It can be said that they are rare rich people in this era. Naturally, they will not use Zhou Zhongguo''s money. When they honor Zhou Zhongguo in the future, they will return Zhou Zhongguo''s money to him.


    Seeing that Song Xi had epted Zhou Zhongguo''s money, Liu Wenya also epted it for Yinuo and Yiyan. No matter what, it was the grandpa''s wish, and she couldn''t refuse for the two children.


    Later, the news that Zhou Zhongguo distributed the property to the children in advance spread like this, which also caused a bad influence, because some young people in the vige followed suit and urged their elders to divide the property first. .


    Especially that Xu Xin, who is the most noisy, Aunt Li angrily wrote a document to sever ties, severing ties with Li Wenjie and Xu Xin.


    It can be said that Li Wenjie suffered an innocent disaster this time, but he deserved what he deserved for not restraining his wife''s behavior!


    My niece Li Jisi disappeared and has not been found yet. It��s okay for the uncle and aunt not to help find someone, but they are making a fuss about dividing the family property.


    If you don��t sever ties with them, who should you sever ties with?


    Now that the rtionship is severed, there is no need to worry about Xu Xining to make trouble anymore, because Xu Xin and the others are already strangers to Aunt Li. If strangerse to make trouble, they can sue the team leader.


    Aunt Li did not divide her property in advance, but quietly gave Li Wenling and Li Wenfang 1,000 yuan each. She felt sorry for her two daughters, and the money was earned bit by bit by herself and Song Xi. , she can give it to whoever she wants.


    The son and daughter-inw have received dividends in Ping''an Vige for several years, and they have lived a good life for a few years. Now she just wants to help her two daughters a lot, and wants her daughter''s life to catch up with her son''s living standard as soon as possible. .


    Aunt Li asked Li Wenling and Li Wenfang to go back to Ping''an Vige not to divorce them, but to let them live at both ends, and let them live in Ping''an Vige for a while to see who is worth bringing over to live a good life. They had only returned to their parents'' home for such a short time, and the husband''s family thought they were dead outside, and couldn''t wait to lead the new couple in.


    Now, they can live a good life in Pingan Vige without burden.


    As for the children, they are adults after all, and since they are not suitable to be brought here, then they should be given some money asionally to help them. Even if they only give some money asionally, it is better than 90% of mothers.

 Chapter 587: not his type

    Chapter 587 is not his type


    At this time, most people don��t have extra funds to support their children, and most of them don��t even provide warmth. Where can they get money to support their children?


    So, if you can do this, you don''t need to feel any guilt at all.


    The most important thing now is to find Li Jisi.


    Song Xi had been back to Ping''an Vige for a few days, and everything was almost arranged, so she began to send dried seafood and fruits to a few families close to her. Qian Weimin sent her to study in a coastal city, so she brought dried seafood and fruits back. very normal thing.


    ording to the rtionship between rtives and rtives, Zhou Zhongguo was the first to send. Each kind of dried seafood is two catties each, and each kind of fruit is also two catties. Ordinary fruits can be eaten after peeling or cutting open. They can be eaten, but coconuts are different, because coconuts are for drinking the water in them, and some people don''t know how to handle them, so Song Xi simply taught Zhou Zhongguo a little.


    Teach him to break open the coconut, pour out the coconut juice inside, and also teach him to take out the coconut meat, which can be used to make coconut stewed chicken.


    Zhou Zhongguo hurriedly said, "I''m so old, why do I need to eat these things? You can keep them for yourselves! I also grow fruits, so I don''tck food!"


    "Dad, you can eat whatever we give you." Zhou Yi said.


    This was ''brought'' back by Song Xixin, but not every father-inw can eat so many good things!


    Later, when sending these things to Aunt Li, Jiang Jiayi, Xu Yunying, Zhu Baojuan, and Qian Xuefen, Song Xi went there alone, because Song Xi set off with an empty backpack on her back, and only transferred the things to other people''s houses when they arrived at the door. It didn''t take much effort in the back basket, so Song Xi didn''t let Zhou Yi go with her.


    Let people who don''t know see it, and think that Zhou Yi is not working, so he knows that he is attached to Song Xi!


    Jiang Jiayi''s due date is almost in mid-October, and it will soon enter September, which means that Jiang Jiayi only has one month and a few days left to give birth, and her belly is already very big.


    Zhou Ping is a very conscientious and good husband. He helps her to walk in his yard every day. The main reason is that Jiang Jiayi''s ident scared him before. Now he dare not take it lightly and do everything by himself.


    Zhu Baojuan''s due date is mid-December, two monthster than Jiang Jiayi''s. She is also in the third trimester of her pregnancy and her belly is getting big. Xiao Tao usually attends school and studies medicine with Dr. Qi on weekends, so she is rarely at home. Guan Shenghui is also good to her, so Zhu Baojuan usually doesn''t have to worry about anything, just raise the baby with peace of mind.


    When Song Xi gave her something, Zhu Baojuan and Guan Shenghui were very happy. Zhu Baojuan said happily, "Mr. Song, you are so busy going out to study, and you still want to bring us things. It''s really hard work for you, but there is nothing good for us. Give it back to you."


    "Sister Baojuan, as long as you live a happy life, that is the best reward for me, do you understand? I do so much to let everyone have a good life." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Man, sure enough, only by saying goodbye to the wrong can we wee the right.


    In the past, when Zhu Baojuan was Qian Xuesong''s daughter-inw, life was just like that, not bad but not good, but now it''s different, Guan Shenghui is really kind to her, which made her feel apletely different married life.


    Slowly, the harm Qian Xuesong brought to her was naturally blown away.


    But she still felt unfair when she dreamed back at midnight. She didn''t do anything bad. Why was she the one who was abandoned?


    The girl named Xiao Yue, apart from being a city person, what else is better than her?


    Why did Xiao Yue destroy her marriage for many years when she appeared?


    Zhu Baojuan didn''t know, but Song Xi knew, because Zhu Baojuan was never Qian Xuesong''s favorite type. The reason why she married Zhu Baojuan was because she wanted to get married and have children, and to carry on the family line.


    And Xiao Yue is his favorite type, that''s why Xiao Yue directly defeated Zhu Baojuan as soon as she appeared.


    Of course, Zhu Baojuan is definitely not as ufortable as she was at the beginning. Now that she thinks about it, she feels more unfair, because she really did her best for her family, but she didn''t get a good result.


    However, she is living happily now. If Qian Xuesonges back, she must thank Qian Xuesong for abandoning him at the beginning, otherwise she will be abandoned when she is old, and she will have no chance to meet Guan Shenghui.


    Afterwards, Song Xi went to deliver things to Qian''s family, and because she hadn''t seen Qian Duoduo and Lin An for a few days after returning, Song Xi asked curiously, "Aunt Zhuhua, where are Qian Duoduo and Lin An? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "The two of them took ten days off and went back to the city to get married. Counting the days, they will be back soon." Wu Zhuhua first thanked, and then returned to Song Xi''s doubts.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t expect the two of them to get married, and I don''t know how many years of tossing and tossing in between.


    When I was in junior high school, I was only 14 or 15 years old. Now I am 21 years old. It should have been six or seven years. The two of them are married, so it should be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!


    "By the way, Xiaoxi, the lotus seeds in Wangjiagou Vige, I took back the old money before, so I''ll get it for you!" Thinking of this, Wu Zhuhua hurried back to the room, and brought the lotus seeds wrapped by Qian Weimin to him. Song Xi.


    Song Xi held it in his hand, weighed it, it felt quite heavy, and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhuhua, thank you and Uncle Qian, but I don''t have a ce to nt it now, I don''t know if Aunt Zhuhua knows anything A ce with no one?"


    Wu Zhuhua thought for a while, and said, "I do know one ce, but it''s been more than ten years, and I don''t know if it''s still deserted there. Why don''t we go and have a look when we''re free?"


    "Okay, then I will trouble Aunt Zhuhua." Song Xi nodded happily.


    If you really can find a piece of wastnd, let Qian Weimin apply for it for Ping''an Vige, so that Song Xi can arrange people to renovate the wastnd. Regardless of whether you can grow lotus roots or not, even if you grow other things, it can also generate ie for Ping''an Vige!


    "What''s the trouble? We are all thinking of the vige collective!" Wu Zhuhua said.


    "If everyone''s ideological awareness can be as high as Aunt Zhuhua''s, then our Pingan Vige will be able to climb to a higher position." I have to say that Wu Zhuhua''s ideas are really great.


    Many people can''t do this.


    After all the well-connected families in the vige sent dried seafood and fruits, there were only a few families in the city left. Zhou Yi was worried about Song Xi going outside, so he went with Song Xi.


    The two first went to the night market to find Wen Qiang, and sold him arge amount of supplies.


    The weather is still very hot at this time, and canned river fresh food is easy to change the taste.


    So Song Xi didn''t sell them, but sold rabbits, chickens, ducks, geese, and other poultry bred on the roof of the supermarket, all of which were live.

 Chapter 588: my stomach feels bloated

    Chapter 588 My stomach feels a little bloated


    You can eat it after you buy it back, and those who are reluctant to eat it can continue to raise it.


    Because Song Xi raises these things with spiritual spring water, which also makes them have a very good physique and is not easy to die, so it is also possible to breed them.


    In addition, Song Xi also produced arge number of vegetables, all of which are modern vegetables from the supermarket.


    The fruits and vegetables she grew in Ping''an Vige will remain in the supermarket disy cab for her family to eat.


    Wait until the end of the year when the supply of supplies is insufficient, and then take out some and sell them to Wen Qiang.


    Afterwards, the two went to the flea market together, and transported away the old goods that the old man helped Song Xi collect.


    The two of them went to the new yard again. The junior high school started a few days earlier than the elementary school, so the students living in Song Xixin''s yard had already started school.


    Last semester, they took sses for one month. This semester, they are officially junior high school students.


    Song Xi gave the students about ten catties of various dried seafood and fruits, because there were ten middle school students living here, and there were not enough things to eat.


    In addition, they are the first batch of outstanding graduates she brought under her belt, Song Xi is also willing to treat them well.


    She was willing to give them these things.


    Li Qingqing went to the small fishing vige with them, and brought back a lot of things, so Song Xi didn''t send them to Li''s family, but to Zhang Ping, Principal Yuan and Jiang Yuan''s family.


    Song Xi didn''t ask anything about Yuan Man.


    If you ask, Principal Yuan and his wife must think that the news of Yuan Man has spread to the countryside, and it will have a greater impact on Yuan Man''s reputation.


    They will definitely worry more, so just pretend they don''t know about it.


    Why did Li Qingqing plead for Yuan Man?


    Of course, Song Xi didn''t ask about the rtionship between Yuan Man and Li Qingqing.


    What she should know will definitely know in the future, and what she shouldn''t know, naturally she won''t ask so many questions.


    When President Yuan and his wife faced Song Xi and Zhou Yi, although they were not very interested, they still greeted Song Xi and Zhou Yi politely.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi briefly exchanged pleasantries with them, put down their things, and left.


    There is no free delivery in Jiangyuan.


    It may be because of Jiang Yuan''s wages, Jiang Yuan settled the payment for the materials this time, and also settled the payment owedst time.


    It can be said that she is not a penny short of Song Xi.


    After delivering all the things for everyone, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went directly back to Ping''an Vige without wasting time outside.


    This time, Song Xi didn''t give Song Hui the dried seafood and fruit alone, because she didn''t want Song Hui''s parents to make further progress.


    Instead, I got a small fertilizer workshop.


    Because the small workshop also provided lunch for everyone, Song Hui and Su Qing were asked to eat in the small workshop.


    In the future, there will be no food for Song Hui alone, just let Song Hui eat it in the small workshop.


    Also sent a lot to the cafeteria of Ping''an Vige Primary School, and asked Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia to do it once a week, and just add extra meals for everyone.


    Originally, Ping��an Vige Elementary School could eat meat dishes several times a month, but now a dish of dried seafood is added, so that they can eat dried seafood one more time.


    In thest two days of the end of August, Ping''an Vige Primary School began to register for students.


    The former students all came to the school to sign up by themselves. Only the first-year freshmen were young and apanied by their families.


    Before, several viges outside sent forty little girls. This time, all the viges together sent another forty girls. Ping��an Vige now has girls from viges 80 meters away.


    Although both Sangshu Vige and Wangjiagou Vige have their own vige schools, the attitude of some families towards their children has not changed much from before, so the vige head sent the little girls here.


    This will allow them to live better and learn more knowledge.


    The number of students in Ping''an Vige Primary School has increased from a few dozen in the first year to more than 400 now. Excluding the 80 students from other viges and some children brought by people who moved here, the rest are children from Ping''an Vige.


    There are less than 400 households in Ping''an Vige, and there are so many children. It can be seen that Ping''an Vige is very creative. It may not take many years for Ping''an Vige to develop into arge township.


    Several teachers worked hard in the office for two days before arranging all the matters for the students. This year Song Xi will not take the first grade, but only the fifth grade graduating ss.


    Because she has been pregnant for three months and is still pregnant with twins, it is not easy to be too tired, so she takes the fifth grade.


    After three months of pregnancy, they can tell everyone, but they didn''t tell too many people. Zhou Yi only revealed it to those who are close to him intentionally or unintentionally.


    I did this because I didn��t want everyone to bother Song Xi too much. If you have anything to do, just go to the team leader or the women��s director. Let Song Xi take care of the baby while attending ss.


    The night before school started, Song Xi asked several teachers to have dinner at her home.


    Because she is pregnant, the workload has to be reduced. On the contrary, everyone��s workload has to increase, so I invite everyone to eat and thank everyone.


    When Song Xi asked He Xiachuan toe over at night, he called Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang over. They had brought all the meat here before, so they cannot be left out when eating meat.


    He Xiachuan nodded, "Teacher Song, don''t worry, I will definitely notify them."


    "Qian Duoduo and Lin An, haven''t theye back yet?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    He Xiachuan shook his head, "Not yet."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "Alright, when Qian Duoduo and Lin Ane back, don''t tell them about us."


    He Xiachuan nodded with a smile, "I know, I won''t say anything to them, usually I don''t talk to them, just have a meal together."


    Song Xi is not afraid of Qian Duoduo and Lin An, but because she is pregnant now and is a vulnerable group, so she should be more cautious.


    Otherwise, if you fall into their ways, it will be toote to regret.


    After all the dinner arrangements were made, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home to prepare the ingredients.


    Song Xi took some unprocessed ingredients from the supermarket for Zhou Yi to process. When everyone ising, just bring a few pots of cooked food from the supermarket.


    Every time Lu Yuchen had a dinner party, she woulde over early to help. When Song Xi informed her today, she said that she didn''t need to help, because she was busy working in the nursery, but she didn''t expect that she woulde over as soon as she got off work. .


    But this time, she didn''te to help, but came to Song Xi with some coyness, and said in a low voice, "Sister Xi, my stomach feels a little bloated, can you apany me to see Dr. Qi?"


    "It''s a trivial matter, just call me." Song Xi wiped off the water on her hands, tidied her hair and clothes, and then apanied Lu Yuchen to the sanitation station.

 Chapter 589: Be good to Yu Chen for a lifetime

    Chapter 589 Treat Yu Chen well for a lifetime


    With Lu Yuchen by Song Xi''s side, Zhou Yi has nothing to worry about.


    When he came to Doctor Qi, Song Xi said, "Doctor Qi, Lu Yuchen''s stomach is a bit bloated, please let Doctor Qi show her."


    Qi Yang asked Song Xi and Lu Yuchen to sit down, because Song Xi is three months old, so he can check it.


    Qi Yang checked Song Xi first to make sure there was nothing wrong with her, then checked Lu Yuchen, and said after the check, "Comrade Lu Yuchen is pregnant, and everything is fine from the pulse. Belly bloating is a symptom of early pregnancy. Performance is different for everyone.��


    Coming out of the health station, Lu Yuchen took Song Xi''s arm and said happily, "Sister Xi, I''m pregnant."


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "I heard that, congrattions! Remember to tell Wen Yongqiang quickly and let hime back, otherwise if you have anything, he won''t be able to know immediately."


    Lu Yuchen said with a happy face, "Hees back a lot now."


    "That''s good, and report to the vige." Song Xi said.


    Lu Yuchen nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell Aunt Zhuhua before I go to work tomorrow."


    "Sister Xi, I am also pregnant now. My child should be two months younger than your child. In the future, they can grow up and y together." Lu Yuchen said.


    Song Xi, "There are many children in the vige now, and the children will notck ymates in the future."


    Ping��an Vige has money and good living conditions. Most people are nourished by the spiritual spring water, and their health is also good. If you have nothing to do, you can just...


    So there will be more and more children in Ping An Vige, and Ping An Vige will soon be a vige with arge poption.


    Back at home, Song Xi and Lu Yuchen started to get busy for the evening party. Regarding Lu Yuchen''s pregnancy, Song Xi would not reveal it out loud.


    This is Lu Yuchen''s business, let her speak for herself.


    When the time came, everyone came over, Zhang Lianxin also came with three children, Song Xi and Zhou Yi brought dinner to the table and greeted everyone to eat.


    Song Xi picked up the honey grapefruit tea and said, "Everyone eat by yourself, don''t be too polite! The new semester is about to start, we all need to calm down and make our contribution to the cause of education, and cultivate students for Ping''an Vige. More outstanding children wille."


    Zhang Lianxin, "My favorite thing is teaching. I will definitely treat every child as my own and pass on to them what I have learned all my life."


    He Xiachuan also nodded seriously, "When I came to Ping''an Vige, I also found the value of my own existence. I think it is very meaningful to impart knowledge to children. I also hope that this meaningful thing can It goes on and on.��


    "Yes, I used to think that children are very troublesome creatures, but now after getting in touch with children, I realized that the world of children is so interesting." Ji Rufeng said.


    They used to only y with their peers, how could they y with someone so much younger than themselves?


    But now I havee into contact with so many children in elementary school, only to find that children are so interesting.


    After hearing what Ji Rufeng said, Song Xi couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile.


    The reason why he thinks children are interesting is entirely because of the effect of Lingquan water. Lingquan water can not only strengthen the body, but also make people understand.


    Even if they are children, they are much smarter based on their original foundation. Naturally, it is impossible for such a brash child to disobey discipline, so Ji Rufeng has an ''interesting'' idea.


    If it was the child from before, Ji Rufeng probably wouldn''t be able to take it with him for a few hours.


    After the meal, everyone went back. Lu Yuchen was thest one to go back. When Song Xi sent her out, he couldn''t help reminding her, "Yuchen, when Wen Yongqiang is not here,e to us if you have anything to do. We are far away from here, so we can go to find Zhou Xiangqing from No. 1 courtyard, Qi Caixia from No. 7 courtyard, and Qi Fenglian from No. 8 courtyard. You don��t have to feel embarrassed.��


    The girls that Song Xi introduced to Lu Yuchen are all very good girls, and they are worth getting along with.


    Plus everyone listens to Song Xi more, even if Song Xi doesn''t tell them to pay more attention to Lu Yuchen, they will help to pay more attention to Lu Yuchen.


    Lu Yuchen''s parents are not here, so if you want to rely on your parents for anything, you can''t rely on them, so you can only rely on everyone in Ping''an Vige?


    Lu Yuchen nodded receptively, "Sister Xi, I know, don''t worry."


    As soon as Song Xi opened the door, she found Wen Qiang standing outside. She was a little surprised, but she was also very happy for Lu Yuchen. This sh marriage husband took Lu Yuchen to heart.


    "Sister Xi, thank you." When Wen Qiang knew he was not around, Song Xi took care of Lu Yuchen for him, and said gratefully.


    Song Xi waved his hand, "You don''t need to say thank you, as long as you treat Yu Chen well in the future."


    Lu Yuchen is from Beijing City and married Wen Yongqiang from Shanghe City. Although both of them live in Ping''an Vige now, Lu Yuchen is still married far away.


    Even in the previous life, in the high-tech era, it was not easy for a girl who married far away to go home once.


    What''s more, in this ce where the transportation is inconvenient, and in some ces there are even no trains, marrying far away is tantamount to leaving homepletely and giving up one''s family.


    If Wen Yongqiang can''t treat Lu Yuchen well, then how unworthy Lu Yuchen is!


    "Thank you, Sister Xi, for reminding me. I will definitely follow the instruction and treat Yuchen well for the rest of my life." After Wen Qiang finished speaking, he took Lu Yuchen and left.


    Lu Yuchen was also very happy about Wen Qiang''s return.


    If Wen Qiang was told about the pregnancy, I believe he would be equally happy.


    But Lu Yuchen didn''t intend to tell him now, she decided to tell him when she went home, and if she said it outside, it would definitely be heard by others, and then it would be widely publicized.


    Although it''s not a bad thing, Lu Yuchen doesn''t like people talking too much about their personal affairs.


    Entering the gate of No. 5 courtyard, Lu Yuchen said with a smile, "Brother Qiang, I have some good news for you."


    "What good news?" Wen Qiang asked with a smile.


    His attitude of responding to everything is really good, unlike some **** men who don''t want to pay attention to their daughter-inw, no matter what the daughter-inw says or asks, they don''t say a word, let alone respond.


    "Today, I felt a little bloated in my stomach, so I asked Sister Xi to apany me to find Dr. Qi, and Dr. Qi took my pulse. What do you think is the result of Dr. Qi''s pulse?" Lu Yuchen''s eyes were bright, like stars.


    Wen Qiang took Lu Yuchen''s hand and walked inside, "What is the result of the pulse?"

 Chapter 590: I believe in Brother Qiang

    Although he has no experience, Wen Qiang can already guess the result.


    If there were any bad results, Lu Yuchen would not be so happy.


    But since she wants to y mystery, he naturally has to cooperate well.


    "Doctor Qi said that I am pregnant, and the bloated stomach will be relieved soon." Lu Yuchen said with a smile on his face, "Brother Qiang, I am pregnant, and we have a baby."


    "That''s great." Wen Qiang happily hugged Lu Yuchen and let her sit on his arms, "Thank you, Yuchen, and trust me, I can take care of you and the child by myself. "


    Lu Yuchen nodded firmly, "I believe in Brother Qiang."


    If you don''t believe him, it is impossible to marry him.


    Although she didn''t know him before, she knew that he was the one who was worth entrusting to her for the rest of her life. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have stood up to help her at such a dangerous moment.


    After both of them packed up, when they were about to rest, Lu Yuchen said again, "By the way, Brother Qiang, I have made an appointment with Sister Xi, and we will go to Wangjiagou Vige to see Xiaomeng together tomorrow, although Wangjiagou Vige learns from Ping''an Vige , and also built a nursery school, but we are still worried about Xiaomeng and want to go and have a look."


    Although Xiaomeng has a biological father, he was taught like that by Qi Baozhust time. This is enough to show that Xiaomeng''s father is not a qualified father.


    Now that Xiaomeng returns to such a father, she and Song Xi are very worried.


    But they are not someone from Xiaomeng, and have nothing to do with Xiaomeng, so they can only let Xiaomeng return to her rtives.


    But they can try their best to improve Xiaomeng''s life and make Xiaomeng''s life better than before.


    Wen Qiang hugged Lu Yuchen into his arms and said, "Okay, then I will go with you tomorrow."


    Now he is worried about letting Lu Yuchen, a pregnant woman, go so far away.


    "How are you going to go tomorrow? Walk or ride a bicycle?" After a while, Wen Qiang came to his senses and asked hastily.


    Wangjiagou Vige is quite far from here, they probably n to walk there, right?


    Will there be enough time for that day?


    Lu Yuchen pursed his lips, thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, Sister Xi didn''t say that much, so let''s push the bicycle over there tomorrow! If Sister Xi doesn''t ride, then we will walk there together."


    Wen Qiang nodded, "This is the only thing we can do now."


    The next morning, Lu Yuchen and Wen Qiang ate shredded pork noodles with green vegetables at home, and then set off to find Song Xi.


    Seeing the two of them pushing their bicycles, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to push the bicycle too.


    In this way, when you are tired from walking, you can sit on the bicycle for a while.


    At first, Song Xi and Lu Yuchen were not tired, so they walked by themselves. Zhou Yi and Wen Qiang walked behind pushing their bicycles, like guardians of flowers.


    When both of them were tired from walking, they pushed them forward with bicycles.


    Now both of them are pregnant, and no one dares to ride a bicycle, for fear of bumping them up.


    When I came to Wangjiagou Vige, the hard-working vigers were working.


    When everyone saw Song Xiing, they all warmly greeted Song Xi.


    Because Song Xi and Qian Weimin are the staff responsible for helping Wangjiagou Vige, everyone knows Song Xi and is very grateful to Song Xi.


    And some people ran directly to inform Wang Changan enthusiastically.


    Soon, Wang Changan came over. He was very happy to see Song Xi and his party of four. He did not expect Song Xi toe to the vige at this time.


    After exchanging pleasantries between the two parties, Song Xi went straight to the topic, "Cunchang Wang, is Xiaomeng okay now?"


    "Very good." Wang Changan nodded with a smile, "Xiaomeng is now in the nursery during the day, and onlyes home at night. The vige has arranged people to watch over Wang Shouan and Qi Baozhu, and no one will dare to hurt them anymore. Cute."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "If this is really the case, then I can rest assured."


    She originally nned to buy off the neighbors of Xiaomeng''s house and ask them to help keep an eye on Qi Baozhu and Xiaomeng.


    If Qi Baozhu dares to attack Xiaomeng again, let them inform Wang Changan. Unexpectedly, now that Wang Changan has arranged everything, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Song Xi and his party, led by Wang Changan, went to the primary school to have a look, and then went to the nursery school.


    The nursery school in Wangjiagou Vige is built next to the primary school, just two steps away.


    Xiaomeng ran over happily when she saw Lu Yuchening.


    Because Lu Yuchen took her with her for a while, her feelings for Lu Yuchen are different. Seeing Lu Yuchen is like seeing her own rtives.


    Lu Yuchen is pregnant now, but she doesn''t dare to hold such a heavy child anymore. Instead, she chooses to hold Xiaomeng''s hand and chat with Xiaomeng for a while.


    Xiaomeng is only a few years old after all, and she still doesn''t understand many things, so there is no way for the two of them tomunicate too much, so they can only chat briefly.


    The four wandered around Wangjiagou Vige and then went back.


    Don''t look at it just wandering around, but it actually took a lot of time, those girls who were learning nting techniques in Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xidu went over to take a look and learned about theirtest situation, and then he was relieved.


    Because they were all cultivated by her, Song Xi didn''t want the skills they learned to be buried.


    Her purpose is to improve everyone''s life. If there is no effect at all, it will make her feel that everything she has done has failed.


    Now seeing that everyone is doing well, she feels relieved.


    The next day, entering September, all the schools in the city and Ping''an Vige Primary School officially opened.


    Song Xi and his teachers also started to get busy.


    Qian Duoduo and Lin An also returned to Ping''an Vige at noon on this day. As soon as they returned to the Educated Youth Court, Qian Duoduo distributed wedding candies to everyone, and said with a smile, "This is the wedding candy for me and Lin An to get married. , please eat!"


    "I didn''t expect you to get married so soon, congrattions!" Sang Ruo took the candy and looked down, it turned out to be ordinary fruit candy, she was a little disappointed immediately.


    She thought that ording to Qian Duoduo''s conditions, even the candy should be the best candy, but she didn''t expect it to be an ordinary candy.


    Thinking that Qian Duoduo might entertain them with ordinary candies, Sang Ruo felt a little unhappy that they were treated differently because they were just married, but she didn''t show it.


    Although I don��t like to eat fruit candy, I can take it out and coax the children in Ping��an Vige. It��s not easy for people in mountainous areas to eat candy.


    When Qian Duoduo enthusiastically distributed wedding candies to everyone, Lin An stood quietly beside her. Ever since she witnessed the scene of Qian Duoduo hurting Li Jisi, Lin An clearly understood Qian Duoduo''s cruelty. degree.

 Chapter 591: Shes going to do something next

    Chapter 591 She is going to do something next


    Even if he still doesn''t like Qian Duoduo, he has to act the whole show, otherwise his family may end up in the same way.


    For what happened to Li Jisi, he was really sorry and heartbroken. He could do nothing but pray silently in his heart, hoping to have the opportunity to be with Li Jisi in his next life.


    If there is a next life, he will definitely love her, pamper her, and never let her suffer the slightest harm.


    Out of the corner of Qian Duoduo''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of Lin An, who was obedient next to him, and felt verycent.


    What does it matter if you don''t like her? Just be obedient and obedient.


    The love that he can''t give, there are many people outside who are willing to give, Qi Caiyun, Xu Xiaoshan, which one doesn''t love her wholeheartedly?


    She doesn''tck love at all now.


    So Lin An stayed by her side like a marite, and it was good to be controlled by her for the rest of his life.


    Qian Duoduo wanted to go to the vige to confirm Li Jisi''s affairs, so she deliberately took Lin An to the vige, gave candy to the people who had chatted with them at work, and told them about her marriage to Lin An.


    Suddenly, hearing a violent sounding from behind, Qian Duoduo turned her head to look in displeasure, but saw Qi Caiyun pping the water surface with a shovel, making a loud noise.


    When Qian Duoduo saw Qi Caiyun''s face, she was very surprised, but in a moment she felt regretful, because she was already married, and Qi Caiyun probably wouldn''t like her anymore.


    To tell the truth, Qi Caiyun really loves her and wants to marry her very much. Qian Duoduo can really feel Qi Caiyun''s heart.


    It''s just that Lin An has been her obsession for many years, so she will only marry Lin An, and will not marry anyone other than Lin An.


    Seeing the scene of Qian Duoduo and Lin An walking side by side, Qi Caiyun''s heart was deeply hurt.


    He really wanted to stop Qian Duoduo, but he was afraid of ruining her current happiness.


    Unexpectedly, after being together for several months, Qian Duoduo still chose a young man from the city. So what if he is from the countryside? As long as he is diligent enough, he will have a good life in the future.


    Why did Qian Duoduo choose Lin An instead of him?


    He really likes Qian Duoduo, and he is ready to marry her. As long as he nods, he can marry immediately, but he didn''t expect that she would marry someone else when she turned around.


    Qian Duoduo took Lin An to Ping''an Vige Elementary School to deliver candies to Song Xi. She just wanted to tell Song Xi that she was back, and she was going to do something next, so Song Xi should not think about it.


    Finally, Qian Duoduo went to Aunt Li''s house to deliver wedding candies. On the surface, she came to deliver wedding candies to Aunt Li, but secretly she came to inquire about Li Jisi''s news.


    Knowing that Li Jisi has been missing for such a long time and has not been found, Qian Duoduo felt extremely proud.


    Seeing Aunt Li''s sad appearance because of Li Jisi, Qian Duoduo felt very happy, she really wanted to hate Aunt Li.


    I want to tell her that she is a good daughter of your tutor Li, but she actually touched someone else''s fiance!


    Moving her fianc��, she has to pay a corresponding price.


    The few jobless people she found in the city were quite efficient in handling things, and they solved them without anyone noticing. If someone offends her in the future, she will ask them for help.


    Looking at Aunt Li''s grief, Lin An really wanted to tell her that Li Jisi was killed by Qian Duoduo, not missing, and would nevere back, because she never came back.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    He also knew that if he said something more, his family would suffer more than Li Jisi, and he really couldn''t bear it.


    He can only endure the humiliation now, and see if he can make Qian Duoduo pay the corresponding price in the future.


    Coming out of Aunt Li''s house, Qian Duoduo looked at Lin An and smiled slyly, which made Lin An feel creepy.


    Lin An understood what she meant, if he got closer to any girl in the future, then Li Jisi''s fate would be that girl''s fate.


    There will be no other girls, because his heart is given to Li Jisi, and he will never fall in love with anyone else in his life.


    Yuan Man, who was testified by a group of people from Ping''an Vige and Doctor Qi, was cleared of suspicion and transferred back from a remote ce. Knowing the date of his return, Li Qingqing came to wait outside the train station on the day he returned.


    After this incident, her affection for Yuan Man was also deepened. In the past, she only thought that finding a good husband would be enough, but now that she thinks about it, she still needs some affection.


    She has already developed some feelings for Yuan Man, but she doesn''t know what kind of attitude Yuan Man has towards her. Should he follow the family''s advice and marry her, or does he also like her?


    Because she had asked the staff in advance when the train would arrive, Li Qingqing didn''t wait for a while before seeing the crowding out of the train station.


    She tiptoed quietly, looking in the direction of the exit, hoping to see Yuan Man immediately.


    She saw Yuan Man at the first time, but she also saw the **** next to Yuan Man at the first time, and the two had a very happy chat.


    Yuan Man even had a happy face. It could be seen that he liked this **** very much, because he had never shown this expression in front of Li Qingqing.


    Unexpectedly, in only half a month, Yuan Man found a like-minded lesbian.


    If she had known this, she would not have asked people from Ping''an Vige to testify for him, but let him stay in a poor remote area to see if other lesbians could fall in love with him.


    Even if you fall in love with him, how long can you be with him?


    She helped him and let hime back, but someone else appeared beside him and asked her to make a wedding dress for someone else.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingqing clenched her fists secretly, then turned and left.


    Back home, Li Qingqing said to Grandma Li, "Grandma, there are still young people there, right? Please arrange for us to meet tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Li Qingqing had figured it out, Grandma Li was very happy, "Okay, then I will make arrangements today."


    When something like this happened to Yuan Man, the reputation of the Li family was in jeopardy, because they felt that flies do not bite seamless eggs, and they must be able to find Yuan Man because of Yuan Man''s problems.


    Otherwise, why not find someone else but Yuan Man?


    The next day, Li Qingqing set off to meet the new **** man arranged by Grandma Li.


    The person Li Qingqing saw this time was Wu Jiangong, who was 26 years old this year. Because she wanted to raise siblings, she never talked about her rtionship.


    Now that the brothers and sisters are resolved, I start to think about personal life-long events.


    Grandma Li thinks that Wu Jiangong is a person who attaches great importance to his family. He did not give up his brothers and sisters in such a difficult life before, so no matter what happens in the family, he will never give up on his daughter-inw.


    In addition, almost everyone in the Li family has a job and the family has ie, so there shouldn''t be such a big event that makes him consider whether to give up his family.

 Chapter 592: start a new life

    Chapter 592 Start a new life again


    Wu Jiangong has a face with Chinese characters, thick eyebrows and big eyes, which is a very popr appearance in this era. Compared with Yuan Man''s delicate appearance, he looks rougher.


    But Li Qingqing is looking for a marriage partner now, and she is not here for romance. Why do you want such a delicate man?


    "Comrade Li, may I know your full name?" Wu Jiangong asked cautiously when he came to the park.


    When someone introduced him, he said "Comrade Li" and didn''t mention his name, so he still doesn''t know the name of the **** he saw today!


    Li Qingqing thought that the first thing Yuan Man did when he came back was not toe to their house to apologize, so she knew that he already had a new partner, so she had nothing to let go of, so she said, "My name is Li. Sunny."


    Although she has feelings for Yuan Man, it is not very deep, so it is easy to let go, but there will be some heartache at the beginning.


    Because she did so many things for him, he didn''t even say thank you, but held hands with someone else. No matter who it is, after such a thing happened, he wouldn''t feelfortable, would he?


    "Comrade Li Qingqing, hello, my name is Wu Jiangong. I am an ordinary operator in the factory, but I am a regr worker." Wu Jiangong said proudly.


    He is a regr worker, and he is very popr in the dating market, but the lesbians in front of him are not in line with his aesthetics, and he doesn''t like any of them.


    He feels that he has a job and ie, and those ordinary-looking women are not good enough for him. The appearance of Li Qingqing I saw today is quite in line with his heart''s requirements for a daughter-inw.


    But in his heart, Li Qingqing is quite old, either because of physical problems, or because she is unable to have children, so he still needs to get to know her better.


    It is best to be together directly, and then get married when she bes pregnant. If she still can''t get pregnant, then break up. After all, no one wants to marry a woman who can''t bear children and go home.


    Li Qingqing still doesn''t know the strange thoughts in the heart of the person she''s looking at. If she knew, she would definitely p her away.


    What kind of Puxin man? He thinks he is great with a little sry. If he has brothers and sisters at home, how much money can he save from his sry?


    Wu Jiangong also looked at her with eyes, which made her very ufortable. Those eyes were like picking and choosing things outside. They were looking at their marriage partners, not shopping.


    However, Li Qingqing still decided to go back and tell her grandma that this Wu Jiangong is no good, so she needs to look at someone else. It is very likely that she will not be able to find someone with better conditions than Yuan Man, but she cannot find someone who is much worse than Yuan Man. people.


    After seeing Wu Jiangong, Li Qingqing went home directly. All Li''s family gathered around and asked, "Qingqing, how is thisrade today?"


    Li Qingqing shook her head helplessly, "No, he looks down on others. This kind of person really wants to be with him, and he will never look down on him after working hard for a lifetime."


    It is because there are too many cases in life, so Li Qingqing is very clear about the result of being with Wu Jiangong.


    She doesn''t want to find a husband who is so powerful, as long as he has a good mind and a good temper.


    It doesn''t matter if she has money or not, because she has a job and ie!


    As long as that person doesn''t eat, drink, prostitute or gamble, her sry and housekeeper''s living expenses must be enough.


    "Such a person is really not good." Grandma Li shook her head when she heard this. It seems that others have said too much about him, and she can no longer easily listen to what others say. She still has to go and understand it herself.


    Li Yu said, "A new employee hase to our factory. He is very handsome and has a gentle temper. He has no girlfriend. Why don''t I ask him toe to my house for a meal some other day? Let''s take a look quietly. ?��


    Grandma Li asked hurriedly, "Where is that person from?"


    Li Yu, "It takes about two hours from the next county by car. He lives in the staff dormitory now."


    Grandma Li shook her head hastily, "That won''t work. Our family, Qingqing, doesn''t want to marry far away. We don''t even consider ces that are more than an hour away."


    There is only one girl in the family, married far away from home, and was beaten, scolded, bullied, they don''t know, and they can''t rush there immediately, so they absolutely can''t marry far away, and finally find a partner near home .


    Li Yu nodded helplessly, there was no other way.


    Mother Li said, "Okay, okay, the best is always at the end, let''s not discuss these things for now, just wait for the real fate toe!"


    Mother Li said this not because she was open-minded, but because she was disappointed. Gay men with good conditions have many people who miss them, and **** men with poor conditions have many problems.


    Seeing the living standards of some girls in the neighborhood plummet after they get married, and they are getting old quickly, she is not willing to let her daughter live such a life.


    Girls marry, isn''t it for happiness?


    But if there is no happiness at all after getting married, is there still a need to marry?


    Hearing Mother Li''s words, Li Qingqing''s heart felt inexplicably lumpy. She was anxious and angry when she was urging the marriage before, but now that everyone stopped urging her, she felt a little lost.


    Yuan Man has been back for a few days, and she didn''t know toe to visit. Hey, she haspletely lost Yuan Man, and she would not have helped if she knew it earlier.


    "Mom and Dad, I n to go to Ping''an Vige to find Xiaoxi tomorrow. Do you have anything for me to bring to her?" Li Qingqing thought about it and decided to go to Ping''an Vige for a few days to rx!


    Otherwise she will really copse.


    Grandma Li nodded, "Okay, then we''ll clean it up at night. Anyway, you''re leaving tomorrow morning, so it''s fine if we don''t dy your morning work."


    The next morning, Li Qingqing''s bicycle was tied with two bundles on the front and back, and then she left on the bicycle. She decided to forget about Yuan Man and start a new life.


    She can''t make herself a bitter woman just because of an unworthy rtionship.


    Song Xi was teaching in the ssroom, Qi Zhenjiu ran over and called her, saying that someone was looking for her outside, Song Xi had to ask everyone to wait for a while, and when she came to the school gate and saw Li Qingqing, she led her to the office and told her to sit down. After taking a rest for a while, I went back to the ssroom to continue the ss, and didn''te back until the get out of ss was over.


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t you have to go to work today?" Song Xi poured Li Qingqing a ss of spiritual spring water, and sat down opposite Li Qingqing. She felt that Li Qingqing''s face was not very good, but she couldn''t ask some questions.


    "I have two days off, so Ie to Ping''an Vige to clean up my parents'' house." Fortunately, my parents bought a house here early, so that she can have a ce to go when she is in a bad mood.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, if there is anything missing, just tell me."

 Chapter 593: experience the beauty of love

    Chapter 593 Experience the beauty of love


    "Tomorrow is the weekend, you shouldn''t have to go to ss, right? Let''s go to the river to catch fish and crabs!" Li Qingqing suggested, it must be fun to go to the river to catch fish this season.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then let''s go early, otherwise the sun will be bright at noon and it will be too drying."


    Li Qingqing sat in the office for a while, and then went to the No. 2 courtyard in Xinfang District.


    I have to tidy up the house, otherwise it would be inconvenient to live by myself.


    After the ss in the morning, Song Xi went home. When she went home, she walked around to the new housing area and called Li Qingqing to go back to have dinner with her, but she caught a glimpse of Qian Duoduo sneaking into the No. 6 courtyard.


    She suddenly remembered what the Sheng family said before, that is to say, Qi Caiyun was pursuing Qian Duoduo and wanted to marry Qian Duoduo.


    But now that Qian Duoduo and Lin An are married, why does Qian Duoduo sneak into Qi Caiyun''s house?


    It is still broad daylight, so it is easy to be spotted by others.


    "Xiao Xi, what are you looking at?" Li Qingqing heard the knock on the door and came out to open the door. She was a little surprised to see Song Xi standing outside the door but looking elsewhere.


    "It''s nothing." Song Xi shook her head, "Sister Qingqing, haven''t you eaten yet? Come home with me for dinner!"


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you then." Li Qingqing turned around and locked the door, and went back with Song Xi.


    And at Qi Caiyun''s family at this time, Qi Caiyun looked at Qian Duoduo with red eyes, and asked, "Qian Duoduo, haven''t you married Lin An yet? Why did youe here to look for me again? I''m not everyone A third party that you despise."


    Although Qi Caiyun likes Qian Duoduo, he also has his own bottom line. Qian Duoduo has already married someone else, so he should take care of his own heart.


    "Brother Caiyun." Qian Duoduo stretched out his hand to hold Qi Caiyun''s hand, with red eye circles and red nose tip, looking very cute, "Brother Caiyun, I''m really sorry, I didn''t want to marry Lin An, this Everything was arranged by my family, and I have no way to resist. In fact, the person I like is Brother Caiyun. My family knows that I like Brother Caiyun, so they arranged for me to marry Lin An so quickly. I can''t resist at all... "


    Qi Caiyun has true love for her, so she wants to keep Qi Caiyun, at least Qi Caiyun can give her enough love emotionally, which Lin An cannot give.


    Thinking of what happened to Qian Duoduo, Qi Caiyun felt distressed, "Duoduo, why don''t I tell your parents that although I''m from a rural area, I will definitely work hard to make you live a better life."


    Qian Duoduo leaned against Qi Caiyun''s arms, rolled her eyes suddenly, all she wanted was Qi Caiyun''s fiery love.


    As for the others, she doesn''t like anything, so how could she marry Lin An and choose to marry him?


    She doesn''t want to be a stepmother!


    She only wants to experience the beauty of love, but she doesn''t want to experience the firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea with him after marriage. Once married, no matter how strong the love is, it will disappear.


    "Brother Caiyun, I don''t want to see you being made things difficult by my parents. I think it''s good to get along like this. It really doesn''t matter if we have that piece of paper. As long as we love each other and put each other in the I feel better, and that Lin An is only my husband in name, I will not have any other rtionship with him, nor will we sleep in the same bed, Brother Caiyun, I love you, you must believe that I love you Love."


    "Duoduo, of course I believe you." Qi Caiyun hugged Qian Duoduo in her arms, both distressed and happy. What distressed her was the fact that Qian Duoduo was arranged by her family to marry someone she didn''t like.


    Happily, Qian Duoduo and Lin An lived in the boys'' dormitory and the other lived in the girls'' dormitory. They couldn''t live a married life, so Qian Duoduo still belonged to him alone.


    Except for the absence of the marriage certificate between the two of them, they are no different from real couples.


    Qian Duoduo was very happy to see Qi Caiyun being coaxed by her. During the time in Ping''an Vige, let Qi Caiyun take care of her, so that she can rx a bit.


    When the task ispleted, she and Lin An will go back to the city to live. By then, who Qi Caiyun is will have nothing to do with her. She can just live a happy life with Qi Caiyun now.


    Qi Caiyun is not considered a loss, because she gave Qi Caiyun everything he wanted.


    "I can''t be with Brother Caiyun during this time. I really feel very painful. I miss Brother Caiyun very much, so can Brother Caiyun make it up to me tonight and fulfill my wish?" Qian Duoduo looked up at Qi Caiyun, a pair of bright and watery eyes are full of grievances, which makes Qi Caiyun feel distressed.


    "Duoduo, you have been wronged too much by going home this time, so don''t talk about making up for it, you can even give you my life." Qi Caiyun put Qian Duoduo into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    He really likes her so much. His biggest dream now is to marry her, but he doesn''t know when he will be epted by her parents.


    Hearing Qi Caiyun''s words, Qian Duoduo was very proud. There is a man who loves her so much that he is willing to give his life to her. This is the result of her great charm!


    But Qi Caiyun can��t die, otherwise what will happen to his son?


    His son keeps calling her mother now, if Qi Caiyun really gave her life, wouldn''t she have to bear Qi Siyuan''s life?


    She is not willing to raise a son for others!


    She only wants to have a boy with Lin An who is as handsome as Lin An.


    Qian Duoduo stretched out a finger, pressed it on Qi Caiyun''s lips, and said softly, "Brother Caiyun, you must not have such thoughts, you have to live well, because you still have Siyuan! You If anything happens, Siyuan will be a helpless orphan, how pitiful that is, thinking about it makes me feel bad, so you must live well!"


    Qi Caiyun grabbed Qian Duoduo''s hand, her eyes were full of pity, "I will take good care of Siyuan, you, and I will too."


    "Brother Caiyun, I am really touched. I am content with your words. Even if I can''t get rid of the fate of being controlled by my family for the rest of my life, as long as I think of Brother Caiyun''s love for me, my heart is as sweet as honey. Even if I can''t be with Brother Caiyun, I will be the happiest girl in the world, because I have been loved by Brother Caiyun..."


    In order to win Qi Caiyun''s heart, in order to let Qi Caiyun support her willingly, Qi Caiyun''s words of coaxing people go out as if they don''t want money.


    Qi Caiyun heard Qian Duoduo''s words, and his whole heart seemed to be floating on the clouds. He felt that he had met true love, and he was full of joy.


    But he didn''t know that he had no intention of marrying him from the beginning, but was ready to kick him away at any time.


    "Duoduo, are you hungry? Let me cook!" Qi Caiyun said.

 Chapter 594: it was him

    Chapter 594 It turned out to be him


    Now that Duoduo has an extra money in her life, Qi Caiyun wants to work more to earn more work points, exchange some more money, and save up a family business.


    By that time, Qian Duoduo''s family will definitely not look down on him just because he is a countryman.


    "Brother Caiyun, I''m not hungry now, I just miss you." Qian Duoduo pouted and looked at Qi Caiyun with a pitiful look, "Brother Caiyun, don''t you miss me? Don''t want to be with me together?"


    She took advantage of the noon time toe to find Caiyun, because the evening time belongs to her and Lin An, although they still live in the dormitory.


    But now the temperature is high, you can go to the mountains for a date at night.


    It��s not that there are no people in Ping��an Vige who go on a date on the mountain. She also met two people who were not husband and wife and went on a date on the mountain with their families behind their backs!


    Although the vige rules in Ping��an Vige are strict, it��s pitch ck outside at night, and you can��t see anything clearly. As long as you are careful, you won��t be noticed.


    There is also a discussion with each other, so naturally no one speaks out foolishly.


    "Duoduo, I miss you very much, and I also want to be with you very much. During the time you left Ping''an Vige, I didn''t feel like eating, and I suffered from insomnia at night. Now that you are back, you have to take care of yourself. Make it up to me." Qi Caiyun said childishly.


    Qian Duoduo reached out and touched Qi Caiyun''s face, "Okay, then let''s make up for each other properly."


    Qi Caiyun''s delicate and smooth skin made Qian Duoduo startled.


    Because this skin condition is really good and enviable. She really wants Qi Caiyun''s skin condition, but she doesn''t have it herself.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, and Li Qingqing were sitting at the dining table eating. Seeing Li Qingqing''s absent-minded look, Song Xi asked worriedly, "Sister Qingqing, what''s wrong with you? Do you have something on your mind?"


    People who can''t even hold the food must have something on their minds, but Song Xi doesn''t understand, why didn''t Li Qingqing tell her what''s on her mind?


    Could it be that they don''t treat her like a sister?


    Li Qingqing realized her gaffe, and smiled embarrassedly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that my family is more anxious about my second brother''s marriage and asked me to help introduce him to someone, but I don''t have many single friends, so I also A little anxious."


    "Sister Qingqing, you don''t need to worry about these things. Brother Lei has a job and good looks. He should have no shortage of girls who like him. The reason why he hasn''t had a date until now may be because he hasn''t met anyone he likes. Actually I quite like Lei Ge''s style of doing things! Before you meet the person you like, you don''t start messy feelings, which is also responsible for yourself and the person you like in the future."


    "Sister Qingqing, think about it, if Brother Lei met the person he likes when he was dating or after getting married, and if he insisted on being with the person he likes at this time, then what kind of treatment would he have for his partner or wife? In other words, is he irresponsible? If everyone knows that he broke up with others and divorced others because of the person he likes, will the person he likes also bear the responsibility of a "third party" and "vixen"? Infamy? Isn��t it very irresponsible to the person you like?��


    Li Qingqing was absent-minded because of her own affairs, not worried about Li Lei at all, so she just responded perfunctorily to what Song Xi said, and didn''t hear what Song Xi said clearly.


    The next day is the weekend, Song Xi doesn''t have to go to ss.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Lu Yuchen, Wen Yongqiang and Li Qingqing went to the big river to catch fish and crabs together.


    It��s only September now. Although autumn has already entered, the temperature is as high as summer. Many people go to the river to catch river fresh food for their family.


    Someone used a dustpan to fish up the sand from the bottom of the river, and then sifted out ms from it.


    Although the river m is very small, not as big as a sixtieth birthday, the stewed soup is really delicious.


    The younger children turned over rocks to find crabs, and the older children went directly to the river to catch fish. Anyway, everyone was so busy that it was a real joy!


    When everyone sees Song Xiing, they alle to say hello to Song Xi, because they are either Song Xi''s students or the parents of Song Xi''s students, and it is normal to say hello to Song Xi.


    The five of Song Xi and the others found an unupied water area and prepared to go into the water to catch fish. Song Xi and Lu Yuchen were left on the shore by Zhou Yi and Wen Yongqiang because they were pregnant, and Zhou Yi and Wen Yongqiang went into the water to catch fish.


    Zhou Yi is very good at catching fish. Because he had nothing to eat when he was young, he had to find a way, so he developed the ability to hunt and fish.


    But now that there are outsiders around, he has restrained himself a lot, showing an average level.


    If everyone knows that he is very good at catching fish, maybe it will be like hunting in the future, even calling him to catch fish.


    Li Qingqing also took off her shoes and socks, rolled up her trousers a little bit, and got into the water, but she didn''t go in the middle, but was on the side.


    Inadvertently raised her head, she saw Wen Yongqiang''s serious profile, and Li Qingqing froze there suddenly, because Wen Yongqiang''s profile was exactly the same as that of the man who saved her in the dream.


    So, Wen Yongqiang was the one who rescued her from the cer of Lou Yuyu''s house.


    No wonder that when she met Wen Yongqiang and Lu Yuchen in the movie theater, she felt that Wen Yongqiang''s profile looked familiar, so she had seen it in a dream before!


    When Song Xi saw Li Qingqing looking at Wen Yongqiang with bewildered eyes, he knew something bad was going to happen.


    If Wen Yongqiang was a bachelor and Li Qingqing fell in love with him, she would definitely help, but Wen Yongqiang is Lu Yuchen''s husband, if Li Qingqing fell in love with Wen Yongqiang, wouldn''t that be a bad thing?


    Song Xi hurriedly shouted, "Sister Qingqing, sister Qingqing,e here."


    Li Qingqing came back to her senses, looked at Song Xi, saw Song Xi waving to her, hurried back to the shore, walked up to Song Xi, and asked worriedly, "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Qingqing, why did you look at Comrade Wen Yongqiang with those eyes just now?" Song Xi asked straight to the point, because she didn''t want such things to happen among her friends.


    Wen Yongqiang is Lu Yuchen''s husband, even if Li Qingqing is her good sister, it is impossible for her to help her good sister make mistakes.


    Li Qingqing froze. She never expected that Song Xi would find out. She curled her fingers into a fist and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Xiaoxi, do you still remember the nightmare I told you about? Comrade Wen Yongqiang It was therade who rescued me from the cer of Lou Yuyu''s house. I didn''t recognize him before, but I thought he looked familiar, but when I saw his profile from that angle just now, he looked exactly like the savior in my dream. So, he must be my savior."

 Chapter 595: almost got into a dead end

    Chapter 595 Almost got stuck


    "Then what are you going to do?" Song Xi asked worriedly, could it be because of this that she wanted to give her body?


    Is this the only way to repay the favor?


    "I want to repay the favor." Li Qingqing looked embarrassed.


    It shows that Song Xi''s guess is not wrong, because everyone subconsciously feels that ''the grace of saving life should be promised with your body''.


    Seeing Li Qingqing''s faltering expression, Song Xi still didn''t understand, she said helplessly, "Sister Qingqing, Wen Yongqiang''s daughter-inw is Lu Yuchen, she is already pregnant, if you really want to repay your kindness, you can also repay your kindness." For Wen Yongqiang''s wife and children, no one stiptes that the repayment must be repaid to himself, right? And I believe Wen Yongqiang would be more willing to have one more person to protect his wife and children, do you think so?"


    Don''t let Li Qingqing get into the horns, otherwise she will not end well in the end.


    If Li Qingqing insisted on repaying her kindness, it might not affect the rtionship between Wen Yongqiang and Lu Yuchen, but it would damage her own reputation.


    No one can tolerate a woman who insists on intervening in the rtionship of other people''s husband and wife.


    Song Xi''s words were like a bucket of ice water being poured on her head, which brought Li Qingqing back to her senses. Just now, she only thought about repaying Wen Yongqiang,pletely ignoring the fact that Wen Yongqiang was married and had children.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, I was thinking about it just now." Li Qingqing said seriously.


    If I insist on asking Wen Yongqiang to repay my kindness, it may affect the rtionship between their husband and wife, and I will be a sinner.


    In addition, it was just a dream of hers, and Wen Yongqiang didn''t know it. If she went to repay her kindness, Wen Yongqiang would definitely be confused, and even think that she had ulterior motives.


    So just like Song Xi said, the truth can be repaid to Wen Yongqiang��s wife and children, but not necessarily to Wen Yongqiang.


    "Sister Qingqing, I''m d you came to your senses. I''m afraid that you''ve done something that you''ll regret." Seeing Li Qingqing wake up in time, Song Xi was also very happy.


    She doesn''t want Li Qingqing to be a person like Qi Baozhu, and she doesn''t want to lose such a sister, after all, she doesn''t have many good sisters in this parallel time and space.


    "Sister Qingqing, how is Sister Xue doing now?" Song Xi changed the subject.


    Wang Xue''s belly was already very big when Li Qingqing celebrated her birthday. Li Qingqing''s birthday is on the tenth day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar, which is May in the Gregorian calendar, which means that Wang Xue may have been pregnant in January or February, so the expected date of delivery is It should being soon, and it is estimated that the Li family will add new family members in a short time.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "It''s pretty good now, I can eat and sleep, I haven''t gained much weight, and I don''t be ugly when I get pregnant like others."


    "That''s pretty good." Song Xi nodded knowingly. Li Yu often took Wang Xue back to Li''s house for dinner, which meant that Wang Xue often enjoyed the nourishment of the spiritual spring water.


    That body and state are naturally much stronger than others. "Sister Qingqing, when you go back, I''ll give you a few bottles of honey citron tea jam, and you give sister Xue a can, and let her drink a cup every day, it''s good for her health, and before giving birth, Be sure to have a drink."


    In this way, it will be easier to have a baby, and the physical pain will be reduced a lot.


    Li Qingqing, "Alright, then I will thank Xiaoxi on behalf of my sister-inw."


    "Everyone is a family, why are you so polite." Song Xi smiled.


    Afterwards, the two stood by and watched the two **** men who were catching fish in the water. Li Qingqing nced at Wen Yongqiang from time to time, never expecting that the savior in her dream was by her side, and she had seen it several times before. Woolen cloth!


    I don''t know if Wen Yongqiang will know what happened in her dream.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Wen Yongqiang came up from the river. Zhou Yi held two strings of **** fish in his hands, and they were strung up with long grass. It seemed that there were many of them.


    Song Xi was a little far away from Zhou Yi, and he couldn''t tell how many there were.


    Zhou Yi walked in front of Song Xi with a smile on his face, "Daughter-inw, what do you want to eat? Pickled fish or braised fish?"


    "It seems that this kind of ck fish can''t be made into braised fish, right? I don''t know, anyway, I have never eaten braised snakeheaded fish, why don''t we make one piece of pickled fish and one spicy fish! But today you have to take a slice of this fish! " Song Xi nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Yi smiled, "That''s natural, just leave all the big and small things in the family to me, and the daughter-inw just needs to be happy."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t think that men can''t do housework, let alone that housework is a woman''s business. The family should support each other, and anyone can do anything.


    But with him, the daughter-inw doesn''t have to do anything, as long as she is happy.


    Wen Yongqiang was holding two grass carp in his hand, but they were not big, and each weighed only two or three catties, but such a harvest was already considered good.


    If it were someone else, they might not be able to catch such a big fish!


    They put the fish in the basket and went back with the fish on their backs.


    Everyone go directly to Song Xi''s house, because we ate pickled fish and spicy fish at Song Xi''s house at noon today.


    Zhou Yi nned to call Zhou Zhongguo to eat fish at home, but he didn''t expect to see Mo Mianmian standing outside Zhou Zhongguo''s door, and said, "Old Zhou, our Huier is really good, you If you don��t seize the opportunity, the wrong vige won��t have this store!��


    Zhou Zhongguo was really annoyed by Mo Mianmian, and said in a displeased tone, "I only have the child''s mother in my heart, and I can''t tolerate others. Comrade Mo should hurry up and find another marriage for your daughter!"


    It''s not that he never forgets Zhou Yima, he just pulls it out as a shield!


    Zhou Zhongguo couldn''t figure it out either. He had already divided the money between his two daughters-inw. On the surface, he didn''t have much money. Why did this Mo Mianmian insist on marrying him?


    What is her purpose?


    If her goal is not money, what else is it?


    If he wants to hurt his children, he will never agree.


    Song Xi stared at Mo Mianmian in disgust, "I didn''t expect this person to be so wicked."


    "Dad, don''t be polite to her, just go to the captain and ask the vige to drive her away. Since she doesn''t cherish the opportunity to live in Ping''an Vige, don''t me us for being rude." Zhou Yi stood in the Song Dynasty. In front of Xi, protecting Song Xi behind him, he looked at Mo Mianmian expressionlessly and said.


    He was afraid that Mo Mianmian would suddenly go crazy and it would be bad if he hurt Song Xi, who was his most important person.


    When Mo Mianmian heard this, she immediately became a little scared. If she was driven away from Ping''an Vige, she would not have such a good life, and the dpidated house in her hometown burned down when she arrived, and she did not ce to go.


    But she still didn''t give up, "Zhou Yi, how can you be such a son? Your father is not old, so why not find another daughter-inw to greet you? Are you allowed to have people who greet you, but not your father?" ?��

 Chapter 596: I really fed the dog

    "Comrade, you should also pay attention to the word ''willing'' when you introduce someone? My father himself is not willing, and you are making things difficult for others. Also, your behavior makes us have to doubt your purpose." Zhou Yi is serious. said.


    Maybe it was because of Song Xi''s kindness to others that Mo Mianmian made a big difference!


    "Comrade, please don''te in front of me and my children again, or I will sue you for harassment." Zhou Zhongguo said expressionlessly.


    Then he said to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, "Go back! Don''t talk to her from now on."


    Several people went back together, Lu Yuchen asked in confusion, "Sister Xi, what did that aunt want to do just now?"


    "Song Hui who lives in No. 3 Courtyard, do you know that? The femalerade just now is Song Hui''s mother. She wants to introduce Song Hui to my father-inw as a daughter-inw. Do you understand now?" Song Xi said helplessly.


    Mo Mianmian''s behavior and greed made Song Xi disgusted.


    After hearing this, Lu Yuchen was very helpless, "What on earth is she trying to do? I don''t know how big the age gap between Song Hui and your father-inw is? I don''t think she wants to introduce Song Hui to your father-inw, but to introduce herself to you. Father-inw, right? Because your father-inw is a hundred times better than her husband everywhere."


    After listening to Lu Yuchen''s words, Song Xi raised her brows in surprise, "Isn''t it possible? After all, her husband is by her side. She probably wouldn''t dare to do that if I borrowed her ten courageous hearts, right?"


    "Who knows!" Lu Yuchen shrugged helplessly. There are so many wonders in the world, and no one knows what Mo Mianmian really wants to do.


    "Does that Song Hui know that her mother is going to introduce her to someone?" Li Qingqing asked.


    Introduction to such a big matter, logically speaking, should require the consent of the person concerned. If she does such a thing behind Song Hui''s back, then her purpose is really terrible.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I don''t know, ever since Mo Mianmian told me to introduce Song Hui to my father-inw, I was afraid that Mo Mianmian would continue to make more progress, so I never looked for Song Hui, and I had nothing to look for at all. Song Hui, so I don''t know if Song Hui knows about it or not."


    No matter what Mo Mianmian''s purpose is, can they just ignore it?


    Back home, Zhou Yi let the three lesbians rest, and he and Wen Yongqiang went to work in the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi has learned cooking skills from Song Xi for several years, and now he can cook everything, even a mere dish of pickled fish and spicy fish does not need a chef like Song Xi.


    Li Qingqing sat beside Lu Yuchen and asked curiously, "Lu Yuchen, I heard that you are pregnant. How long have you been pregnant?"


    A blush shed across Lu Yuchen''s face, and he said with some embarrassment, "It''s not long, less than two months!"


    "Congrattions!" Li Qingqing said enviously.


    She doesn''t even have a partner now, and as for the child, it is estimated that it will be even longer.


    Thinking of that Yuan Man, Li Qingqing still felt that her sincerity had been fed to the dogs.


    No matter who it is, if you know that others have helped you, you shoulde to thank you with a gift, right?


    But how did Yuan Man do it?


    He didn''t even ask. He probably doesn''t know that he cane back. How many people contributed?


    This kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful is not worthy of everyone''s help at all.


    "Thank you." Lu Yuchen has a good rtionship with Song Xi, and has met Li Qingqing a few times, but the rtionship is not that close after all, so Lu Yuchen didn''t say much.


    I am afraid that if I say something wrong, it will make others unhappy.


    After all, thest time I went on a movie theater date with Wen Yongqiang, I met Li Qingqing watching a movie with **** men, and Song Xi still doesn��t know about it.


    Lu Yuchen was also afraid that he would miss the point, so he tried to chat with Li Qingqing as little as possible, otherwise she might really be tempted to ask: Where was the **** man you watched a movie withst time?


    When will it be brought out to officially meet with everyone?


    Zhou Yi and Wen Yongqiang quickly cooked pickled fish and spicy fish. Zhou Yi also made a tomato and egg soup, fried bacon with beans, stir-fried amaranth, garlic and vine vegetables.


    Five of them eat, so many dishes are enough.


    It''s easy to get sleepy after a meal, so Li Qingqing went to the No. 2 courtyard after eating, and looked at the fruit and vegetable trees in the courtyard, and her injured heart seemed to be healed for a moment.


    It��s just an object. If the bad ones don��t go away, how can the good onese?


    After persuading herself in her heart, shey on her parents'' bed, closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Although she kept persuading herself, but when she entered the dream, she still dreamed of that heartless Yuan Man.


    There are so many people in Ping''an Vige who helped Yuan Man to prove it. Now I can only thank myself, because she was the one who came here to ask everyone for help.


    Li Qingqing was preupied, and her sleep quality was poor. When she woke up, she found that only half an hour had passed. She went to the well to bring up a bucket of cold water, and washed her face to make herself look more energetic. If you are a little more godly, you will lock the door and go to pay for the people''s house.


    Her parents'' house in Ping''an Vige is only 150 square meters, and it is definitely not enough to hold a party like a thank you banquet, so they can only find money to discuss with the people, and see if they can be in the yard of Qian Weimin''s house. hold.


    Li Qingqing came to Qian Weimin''s house and told Qian Weimin what she wanted. Qian Weimin agreed, and Li Qingqing was very grateful. After agreeing on a time for the thank you banquet, she hurried to find Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded earnestly after hearing Li Qingqing''s appeal, "Sister Qingqing, don''t worry, we will help you. There should be more than 20 people you want to thank, and you will have to open three tables and buy from the vige. Three fish and three rabbits are enough, and we will help you with other ingredients."


    "Xiaoxi, although we have a good rtionship, I will not let you suffer. I will pay you the market price for everything you provide." If possible in the future, it is better to go to Yuan Man for reimbursement.


    These things were all done for Yuan Man, so naturally Song Xi couldn''t be allowed to undertake them.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded and agreed. She didn''t mention it. Li Qingqing proposed it on her own initiative. She just epted it. "A table is counted as eight dishes. When the timees, Aunt Zhuhua will be in charge of four dishes. We are in charge of four dishes here, and when they are ready, we can just bring them to Aunt Zhuhua''s house."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you." Li Qingqing was very touched. She is really happy to have such a good sister. Apart from her family, who else would treat her so well?


    Of course her best sister.


    "Sister Qingqing, what is the rtionship between us? Why are you being so polite? Besides, there is a two-for-one transaction between us, so there is no need to thank you." Song Xi took Li Qingqing''s hand and said.

 Chapter 597: the next ups and downs

    Chapter 597 The next ups and downs


    Although Li Qingqing didn''t say anything, Song Xi still felt that Li Qingqing must have something on her mind.


    Otherwise, how could I ask for more than 20 days of leavest month, and then ask for several days of leave this month?


    It''s just that Li Qingqing never mentioned it, and she couldn''t guess what it was because of, let alone how to speak.


    She thought, if Li Qingqing really wanted her to know, she would definitely tell her, instead of asking her to break the casserole and ask the end.


    No matter what the rtionship is, if you break the casserole and ask the end, it will only make the other party feel bored, irritable, and resistant.


    A few dayster, it was time for Li Qingqing to hold a thank-you banquet. The thank-you banquet was scheduled for the evening, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi got busy at home in the afternoon.


    The fish and rabbits that Li Qingqing bought were handed over to Wu Zhuhua. Just in time for the market day this month, Li Qingqing also went to the market to buy a few hooves, and asked the butcher at the butcher to chop them into small pieces for her. , Let Aunt Zhuhua stew it with soybeans.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi helped Li Qingqing prepare three vegetarian dishes. The two asked people to send the finished dishes to Qian Weimin''s house, but they didn''t go because Song Xi didn''t want to attend any thank-you banquet.


    At this time, she has been pregnant for more than a hundred days. Others only have a small bump on her belly at this time, but because she is pregnant with twins, her belly is already as big as a bowl.


    Now this season is still wearing thin summer clothes, others can tell at a nce that Song Xi is pregnant, and Song Xi doesn''t like to go to crowded ces.


    I don''t know why, but she always feels that other people''s eyes on her make her very ufortable.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi did not attend the thank you banquet held by Li Qingqing. They had dinner at home, fed the chicken, and then went to the roof of the supermarket.


    In the bathtub, Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi''s slightly protruding belly, feeling veryplicated in his heart, but he felt sorry for his little daughter-inw, who had to bear such a great pain with her thin body.


    He put his hands on his protruding belly like the bottom of a bowl, and threatened in a low voice, "Two little guys, be good to me, if you dare to make your mother feel ufortable, I will definitely make your mother feel ufortable when youe out." You suffer."


    "What are you talking about?" Song Xi patted Zhou Yi''s wrist, "How can you talk to children like this? If they are too scared toe out, wouldn''t I have to suffer for a few more days?"


    Although there is spiritual spring water, the process of pregnancy is no different from that of ordinary pregnant women. She still feels heavy and tired, but she has a good physique and will not have other problems.


    "Daughter-inw, I''ve worked hard for you, and I won''t make you work harder in the future." As my daughter-inw said before, she is responsible for the hard work ahead, and all the hard work in the future will be handed over to him.


    No matter how hard it is to raise children, he will not let his wife intervene. The time of daughter-inw should be used to do what she likes.


    Zhou Yi carefully attached his ear to Song Xi''s stomach, listening to the sound like water gurgling inside, Zhou Yi couldn''t helpughing, "Daughter-inw, I hope to have a smart and beautiful daughter like you."


    "What if there is no one?" Song hoped for him, and she also hoped to have a little padded jacket, but no one would know about this kind of thing until thest moment.


    "If not, forget it. I can''t let my wife have a second child just to have a daughter. We can have one child." Children do not win by numbers, but by ability.


    Some families have more children, eat more, have more conflicts, and their life is not as hard as those with fewer children.


    Having many children does not necessarily mean filial piety.


    There are few children, and it does not necessarily mean that no one will be filial when they are old.


    Children, we still need to educate them well from an early age.


    After the thank you banquet, it was the weekend again. Song Xi and Li Qingqing went up the mountain without Zhou Yi''spany. They just dug some wild vegetables and fungi at the foot of the mountain or on the side of the mountain without Zhou Yi''spany.


    Song Xi and Li Qingqing stopped for a while from time to time, digging wild vegetables and fungi, and putting them into small baskets.


    But near the foot of the mountain, they were basically stripped off by the vigers.


    Because everyone has to go to work, they don��t have so long to go up the mountain, so they can only pick near the foot of the mountain.


    "Xiaoxi, I will go back tomorrow because I have to go to work." Li Qingqing said while picking fungi.


    After staying in Ping''an Vige for a few days, she felt that she had been healed and could face the next ups and downs alone. However, she felt that she should not have too many ups and downs.


    It is impossible to have ups and downs every day in life!


    "Okay, then I will take all the wild vegetables and fungus I dug up today to Sister Qingqing, and add dishes to Grandma Li and Grandpa Li." Song Xi was afraid that Li Qingqing would refuse, so he deliberately named Grandma Li and Grandpa Li.


    For their sake, Li Qingqing couldn''t refuse.


    "Xiao Xi, thank you." Li Qingqing said tirelessly, Song Xi was the one who helped the Li family and her the most, and was more important than anyone else.


    "Sister Qingqing, didn''t I tell you? We are a family, so you don''t have to be so polite. If I need help in the future, Sister Qingqing will probably not refuse, right? So there really is no need to be so polite between us .�� Song Xi and Li Qingqing walked forward while picking. There were a lot of things on the mountainside, so they quickly picked a basket.


    Li Qingqing wanted to take the basket from Song Xi''s hand, but was rejected by Song Xi. Song Xi smiled and said, "The wild vegetables and fungus are not heavy at all, I can do it myself, don''t be too nervous. .��


    A basket of wild vegetables and mushrooms, probably not even five catties.


    Although she is a pregnant woman, she can''t even lift five catties, right?


    Seeing that Song Xi refused her help, Li Qingqing couldn''t say anything, but she kept her eyes on Song Xi, fearing that something would happen to Song Xi.


    If I let my family know that I didn''t protect Song Xi well, I guess she won''t have a ce in the family anymore.


    Aftering down from the mountain, Li Qingqing sent Song Xi to the door of her house, and went directly to the No. 2 courtyard, because she had to go there to pack her things, and she had to go back to the city to go to work early tomorrow morning.


    And Song Xi didn''t stay idle when he got home. First, he cleaned up today''s wild vegetables and fungi, that is, tore off the weeds, fallen leaves, and yellow leaves, leaving only the edible parts.


    In addition, Song Xi took four more bottles of honey citron tea jam, and the dried fish that had been dried before, and gave Li Qingqing two packs, one pack equals two catties.


    This time, there are only so many things for Li Qingqing, because Li Qingqing has been in Pingan Vige during this time, and Li Qingqing almost knows what they do, so Song Xi didn''t prepare other things.

 Chapter 598: Zheng Jiawei wants to chase Li Qingqing

    Chapter 598 Zheng Jiawei Wants to Chase Li Qingqing


    After the things were packed, Song Xi and Zhou Yi immediately sent them to Li Qingqing. The main reason was that Li Qingqing would be embarrassed toe and pick up the things when she left the next morning, so she sent them directly to Li Qingqing.


    Seeing Song Xi and Zhou Yiing over with so many things, Li Qingqing was really touched, "Xiaoxi, I really don''t know what to say now except thank you."


    Because Song Xi was so kind to them.


    "Sister Qingqing, I still have a letter, please send it for me." Song Xi took out the prepared envelope and handed it to Li Qingqing. The aunt and uncle who are far away in Beijing have been waiting for good news from her. Woolen cloth!


    Now that there is good news, it is natural to tell them.


    Telling them sote, I hope they don''t think she doesn''t value them.


    Let Li Qingqing take the letter to help post it, because Li Qingqing is close, and the supplies are not enough. There are too many supplies for the aunt and uncle and for Xiao Qingcheng, so she and Zhou Yi can only go together to send.


    Li Qingqing took the envelope, put it in her backpack, and said with a smile, "It''s a small matter, what''s the trouble? I''ll send you a letter as soon as I get back. Don''t worry about it!"


    Twilight fell, and when it was about to get dark, someone knocked on the door of the No. 2 courtyard. Li Qingqing walked over hesitantly, and put her ear on the courtyard door. There was no sound outside, which was a little strange.


    If Song Xi and Zhou Yi came to look for her, they would definitely call her after they knocked on the door, but there is no sound at all now, which is enough to show that the person outside the door is not Song Xi.


    Li Qingqing panicked, but she didn''t make a sound. Instead, she tiptoed to the stove house and came out with a hatchet.


    "Comrade Li." A strange man''s voice suddenly came from outside, making Li Qingqing''s heart skip a beat, but she still didn''t make a sound.


    "Comrade Li, I am Zheng Jiawei, an educated youth from Ping''an Vige. During this time, I have met Comrade Li from time to time. I think Comrade Li is very nice, and I am also attracted to Comrade Li. I wonder if Li Tong would like to contact me and understand? "


    Although Li Qingqing doesn''t live in Ping''an Vige often, she asionallyes to help her parents tidy up the yard, so she still has some understanding of the most basic things in Ping''an Vige.


    She knew how many educated youths came to Ping''an Vige, their names, and where they came from.


    Although this Zheng Jiawei is from another city, he is not from such a wealthy family. Even his family''s living conditions are not as good as the current Ping''an Vige!


    Compared with Ping An Vige, Ping An Vige is more like a city, and his home is more like a countryside.


    Li Qingqing knows what Zheng Jiawei looks like. In the past few years, Zheng Jiawei has been nourished by the spiritual spring water, and his appearance is quite high, but he is not the type that Li Qingqing likes. Li Qingqing does not want to contact him.


    So Li Qingqing raised the firewood knife and began to chop wood. While chopping firewood, she said, "Brother, you have already chopped so much firewood. Go and have a rest. Let me chop the rest!"


    Zheng Jiawei who was outside heard Li Qingqing''s words, thinking that Li Qingqing''s elder brother had reallye over without his knowledge, and hurriedly turned and left in fright.


    He didn''t dare to meet the other party''s parents at the beginning, not to mention scary, the sess rate is not high.


    At least wait until you have chased the person before going to see the parents. Even if the parents disagree at this time, as long as the object agrees, then it is not a big problem.


    Early the next morning, when the sky was notpletely bright, Li Qingqing left Ping''an Vige on a bicycle carrying the things Song Xi gave her.


    It''s still early now, it''s not toote to go back and put down things and go straight to work.


    When Li Qingqing arrived home, the family members were all up and cleaning up. Li Qingqing greeted the family members while unloading things, and whispered routines after the greeting.


    Knowing that during the period of her absence, no one from the Yuan family came to talk about the two of them, Li Qingqing was immediately chilled.


    She helped the Yuan family so much, shouldn''t the Yuan familye to thank her with a gift?


    Of course, she didn''t really want a gift, but just wanted an attitude from the Yuan family. She helped the Yuan family so much, so the Yuan family had to show something, right?


    It turned out that the Yuan family didn''t express anything, but they epted Yuan Man''s new partner so readily, so what about her?


    What is she?


    After unloading, Li Qingqing went back to her room to tidy herself up. After having some breakfast at home, she took the letter Song Xi wanted to send to the post office. After posting the letter, Li Qingqing went to work.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Wu Jiangong near the guest house. The moment she recognized Wu Jiangong, Li Qingqing hurriedly turned around to avoid Wu Jiangong''s sight.


    This Wu Jiangong is not a very good marriage partner, so she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Wu Jiangong. She has already asked her grandma to help her reject this Wu Jiangong, but unexpectedly he appeared here. It seems that the matchmaker did not intend to Take grandma''s words seriously!


    Thinking of this, Li Qingqing hurried back and told her grandma about it. No matter if she found a partner or not, she would not let Wu Jiangong affect her reputation!


    She is getting old, and now the Yuan family treats her like this. If they don''t control her, will she still be a human being in the future?


    Grandma Li went to the guest house and took Wu Jiangong away. Afterwards, Li Qingqing went to work. As for how Wu Jiangong was resolved, Li Qingqing did not ask about it.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother learned from Li Qingqing that Song Xi was pregnant for three months. When the holiday came, the couple went shopping and went to Ping''an Vige to visit Song Xi.


    Although Song Xi is not their child, they already regard Song Xi as their own family.


    After Song Xi''s belly gradually got bigger, she became a little lethargic. During the holidays, she felt like she couldn''t wake up. When Li''s father and Li mother arrived, she just woke up.


    Knowing that Li''s father and Li''s mother areing, he hurried out from the roof of the supermarket, but he didn''t dare to waste time inside.


    Song Xi brushed her teeth, washed her face, tidied herself up, and then went to entertain Li''s father and Li''s mother, made tea for them, and chatted with them. Li''s mother took Song Xi''s hand, looked her over, and said sincerely, "very nice."


    Finally having a baby.


    I don''t know when Li Qingqing of their family will be able to marry and when will she be able to give birth to her two grandchildren. Qingqing of their family needs to look good and capable, so why can''t they get married?


    Finally met a good Yuan Man, but ended up at this point, and I don''t know what happened.


    Father Li and Mother Li didn''t dy Song Xi''s rest time. They put down their things, sat here for a while, and then used the excuse to clean up the No. 2 courtyard instead of staying at Song Xi''s house for lunch.


    Zheng Jiawei didn''t know that Li Qingqing had gone back, so he ran over to find Li Qingqing, but saw an elderly couple, guessing that they might be Li Qingqing''s parents, turned around and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 599: Gu Liang assists

    Chapter 599 Gu Liang Assists


    It''s okay for him to ask for it, no matter whose parents it is, they won''t agree, right?


    It''s better to please Li Qingqing first, and let''s talk about breaking into the inside of the Li family!


    In this way, even if the Li family disagrees, they have to agree.


    Li''s father and Li''s mother didn''t know that Li Qingqing was being targeted at their house. The house was cleaned up by Li Qingqing. They didn''t need to clean up. The two of them bent over to pick the vegetables grown in the yard.


    Since they bought a new house in Ping''an Vige, they have really made a lot of money. At least they don''t need to spend a penny to eat vegetables and fruits at home, because there are many nts in the yard here.


    These fruits and vegetables grow very well without their hard work.


    Father Li and Mother Li left Ping''an Vige after picking the ripe vegetables and fruits. The main purpose of their visit to Ping''an Vige today was to visit Song Xi and give Song Xi something.


    They felt that it was not easy to obtain receipts in the countryside, and many things were not easy to buy, so they sent many things to Song Xi.


    Soon it was time for the long vacation, and the students who were studying in junior high schools in the city came back. Everyone knew about Song Xi''s pregnancy, and they all came to Song Xi''s house to visit Song Xi.


    Song Xi was very moved, and said with a smile, "I''ve been in the vige, nothing will happen, you don''t have to worry about me, the most important thing is what you study, I hope you can work hard and live up to my cultivation and cultivation of you." expect."


    Mo Jingxiang said seriously, "Mr. Song, thank you for cultivating us. We will never forget your teachings. We must study hard and be good people."


    She is very good now, focusing on both studies and career, just like this, her academic performance has not declined, which makes the students in the city envious.


    She gave out makeup trays to the bride, and all she received were supplies, so no one else could find a clue.


    It won''t be long before we can do business. Song Xi wants to make the business bigger and stronger with Mo Jingxiang, so she is really looking forward to Mo Jingxiang.


    "You are not young anymore. Many people have children at your age, so if you want to consider personal issues, you can consider them, but promise me, don''t give up studying, understand? Especially girls, even if Even if you are married, don��t give up your studies, you know? As long as you keep studying, believe me, it won��t take long before learning will reward you.��


    Mo Jingxiang is neen years old this year. In this age, many people at this age have children who can y soy sauce. She was dyed until now because she waste in studying, so her family and herself should be more anxious about getting married, but Song Xi didn''t want her to give up her studies and career as soon as she got married, because these were her skills to settle down.


    With these abilities, who would dare to underestimate her?


    If you take the college entrance examination ande back from a university, that is the supreme honor in this era!


    Besides, Xu Yujie is already fourteen years old, and Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Siyu are also fifteen years old, and they are about to get married. Some people are already married at this age.


    Of course Song Xi won''t stop them from getting married, but she doesn''t want these girls to live like other lesbians in the vige. She hopes that everyone can live a better life.


    But everyone has their own aspirations, and she is not good to say anything as an outsider. I just hope that they will not regret it in the future.


    Everyone stayed at Song Xi''s house for a while and then went home, because they were afraid of disturbing Song Xi''s rest.


    On the way back, Gu Liang thought of Qi Fenglian, hesitated for a moment, then walked towards the new housing area, and when he came to the door of Qi Fenglian''s house, Gu Liang reached out and knocked on the door.


    Qi Fenglian came to open the door and was surprised to see Gu Liang standing outside, "Gu Liang, is your school on holiday?"


    Gu Liang nodded embarrassingly, "Sister Fenglian, since I went to school, all the family affairs have been handed over to my brother. I want to reward my brother with a delicious meal, but the one I cook is not good. , so can I trouble Sister Fenglian toe and give me some pointers?"


    Since the eldest brother does not take the initiative to attack, then he will help the elder brother to take the initiative. After all, a good girl is hard toe by, and when you meet it, you must cherish it.


    Qi Fenglian nodded without doubting him, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll get some things."


    Qi Fenglian went to the kitchen, took some condiments she was used to, then locked the door and went with Gu Liang.


    When I came to the home of the two brothers Gu Ming and Gu Liang, Qi Fenglian felt relieved when he didn''t see Gu Ming.


    He is not at home, so she doesn''t have to feel embarrassed. It really hurts to like someone who hasn''t received a response for so long.


    Fortunately, there is still a job, which eased the wound in her heart.


    "Gu Liang, what are you going to cook?" Qi Fenglian came to Gu Liang''s kitchen, and was a little puzzled when she saw that there was nothing in the kitchen.


    Since I said that I want to cook a good meal for Gu Ming, I should reward him well, but there is nothing in the stove house, so how can I reward him?


    "Sister Fenglian, please help me boil a pot of hot water first, and clean up the two pots. I''ll go get the ingredients." Gu Liang left Qi Fenglian at home, and went out to the vige to buy fish and rabbits.


    When I was studying in school, I was rewarded with ten yuan a month. Now that I am in junior high school, I have five yuan a month for living expenses. I usually eat ingredients brought from the vige and gifts from Song Xi, so he All the money was saved.


    There is still money to buy fish and rabbits.


    Gu Ming came to the door of the house and saw a lock on the door. He was a little surprised. Could it be that Gu Liang has note back after going out?


    Gu Ming took out the key, opened the courtyard door, and immediately saw Qi Fenglian squatting in the courtyard picking vegetables. He was a little puzzled, "Qi Fenglian, why are you in my courtyard?"


    Qi Fenglian raised her head and saw Gu Ming, her heart immediately became tense, and the movements of her hands were a little chaotic, "It''s Gu Liang, who just went to my house to find me, and asked me to help."


    "Yes." Gu Ming nodded, without saying anything, passed by Qi Fenglian, and walked straight to the main room.


    Qi Fenglian lowered her eyes sadly, adjusted her emotions after a while, and continued to pick vegetables. She came here to help Gu Liang today, and has nothing to do with Gu Ming. She can''t let Gu Ming affect her mood.


    Qi Fenglian saw that there were almost enough peppers in the basket, so she stood up with the basket in her hand. Probably because of squatting for a long time, her legs went numb, and she fell straight forward.


    The imagined pain did note, Qi Fenglian looked up to the front, and seeing that she was caught by Gu Ming, she immediately blushed.


    Qi Fenglian was very embarrassed, "I''m sorry, my leg just went numb, but I still have to thank you."


    "You don''t have to be so polite." Gu Ming took the basket from Qi Fenglian''s hand and asked, "What vegetables do you want to pick next?"

 Chapter 600: should cherish the present

    Qi Fenglian thought for a while and said, "Pick four tomatoes, a handful of long beans, and a handful of red amaranth, which is almost enough."


    "Okay." Gu Ming nodded, and went to pick vegetables ording to Qi Fenglian''s request.


    Qi Fenglian stood behind Gu Ming, looking at him quietly like this. If she could be with him, it would be nice to live such a peaceful life.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ming doesn''t mean anything to her.


    Although there were signs of letting go before, he never made it clear that she didn''t know whether to move forward or retreat.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qi Fenglian carefully reached out and grabbed Gu Ming''s clothes.


    This is thest time. If Gu Ming doesn''t respond here again, she will really give up.


    I will never appear in front of him again in the future, and I will manage my makeup and hairdo business with peace of mind.


    As for the family, let��s talk about it when we meet the right person in the future!


    Seeing that Gu Ming didn''t even have a look in his eyes, Qi Fenglian''s heart sank slowly, and when she was about to let go, suddenly a wide and callused hand wrapped around her hand, she looked up in surprise, and saw Gu Ming Looking at himself with those deep eyes.


    "Gu Ming..." Qi Fenglian''s lips moved slightly, and she didn''t know what to say for a while, because she didn''t know what he meant to her, did she like it a little bit?


    Gu Ming increased the strength of his hand, squeezed Qi Fenglian''s hand tightly, and pulled her into his arms.


    Qi Fenglian''s chin touched Gu Ming''s shoulder socket, and the tip of her nose was very close to him. She could smell the faint sweat on his body and the smell on his body. It should be manly!


    Anyway, she likes it.


    Gu Liang came back with a chubby rabbit and a big fish. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his eldest brother and Qi Fenglian hugging each other. Afraid of ruining the romantic atmosphere at the moment, he hurried out of the door.


    From childhood, his eldest brother took care of him most of the time. Now he can help his eldest brother, and he is very happy.


    Gu Liang waited outside the door for a while, and felt that the conversation inside should be almost done, so he reached out and knocked on the courtyard door, and then waited for a while before entering, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Gu Ming took the rabbit and fish from Gu Liang''s hand, "Go and wash the vegetables, and then start the fire after washing the vegetables."


    "I see." Thinking that he would soon have a sister-inw, Gu Liang agreed happily, took the small basket in Qi Fenglian''s hand, and walked to the well.


    Gu Ming also went to the well to process the rabbits and fish. Qi Fenglian looked at the dishes and nned what to cook in her mind, so she went directly to the stove. She sat on the small bench behind the stove.


    Recalling what happened just now, I couldn''t help but burn my cheeks.


    Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers processed all the ingredients and brought them into the stove, and Qi Fenglian started processing directly.


    For rural stoves, as long as the firewood at the bottom of the pot is ignited, no one needs to sit behind to light the fire. In addition, Qi Fenglian made rabbits first. Once the pot is covered, the firewood at the bottom of the pot will burn by itself. don''t worry.


    So the three of them stared at each other, a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Gu Liang turned around and went out, so only Qi Fenglian and Gu Ming were left in the big stove room. Qi Fenglian looked away shyly, not daring to look at Gu Ming.


    Gu Ming pulled Qi Fenglian''s hand over and held it in his hand, "Fenglian, I want to get married early, can you take me to see your family earlier?"


    Qi Fenglian has a family, so such a major event as marriage still requires the consent of her parents.


    The disappearance of Li Jisi scared him. No one knows which wille first, tomorrow or the ident, so we should cherish the present.


    Qi Fenglian nodded shyly, "Okay, then I will go home in a few days and tell them first, we will go there whenever they are free."


    "Fenglian, thank you." Gu Ming was overjoyed, and raised his hand to rub Qi Fenglian''s hair.


    Qi Fenglian pped his hand off coquettishly, "You messed up my hairstyle."


    Ever since she learned makeup and hairstyle, Qi Fenglian braids her hair every day, and dresses up beautifully. Because of this, brides-to-be will trust her skills and choose her!


    So facing Gu Ming''s ruthless hand that destroys flowers, Qi Fenglian pped it mercilessly. Gu Ming withdrew his hand and smiled smirkingly.


    Qi Fenglian cooperated with Gu Ming to make spicy fried rabbit, braised fish, and a few other vegetarian dishes. After that, the three of them sat together to eat.


    Gu Liang picked up the tea and made a toast gesture to Gu Ming, "Brother, thank you for your care and training for so many years, now that I have grown up, I hope that in the future, Big Brother will stop worrying about me and spend more time Focus on your own happiness!"


    Gu Liang said, and nced at Qi Fenglian, the hint in his eyes was particrly obvious.


    "Understood, you don''t need to take care of my affairs, you just study hard." Gu Ming is not a very good at talking, and he couldn''t say anything sensational, so he ended the topic directly.


    Anyway, the family is not short of money now, so Gu Liang only needs to concentrate on studying, and don''t worry about other things.


    Looking at Gu Ming''s flushed cheeks, Gu Liang knew that he was embarrassed to talk about this topic, so he didn''t continue this topic, as long as Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian were together.


    After the meal, Gu Ming and Gu Liang removed the bowls and chopsticks, and made tea again. The three of them sat at the table and drank tea. Drinking the hot tea made people feel refreshed.


    Ping��an Vige has beautiful mountains and rivers and good people. It was really a wise move to move here. Otherwise, they would have no money to study and marry a wife. It is probably impossible.


    Because their family is poor and has no money, it is impossible for a matchmaker to introduce a daughter-inw to them.


    But it is different now, the family conditions are better, the life is better, and I can marry my favorite wife.


    Qi Fenglian drank a cup of tea at Gu Ming''s house and went back. It was Gu Ming who sent her back. Qi Fenglian lived in No. 8 Courtyard and had to pass No. 6 Courtyard. They walked near No. 3 Courtyard and saw Qian Duoduo slipped into the No. 6 courtyard.


    That''s right, just sneaking, with a bent waist, looking around, and finally sneaking in through the door of No. 6 Courtyard, just like a thief.


    "Isn''t Qian Duoduo married to Lin An? Why are you still running to my nephew''s house? The two of them..." Qi Caiyun only told Sheng Jiahe about chasing Qian Duoduo, and didn''t tell anyone else. So even if Qi Fenglian is Qi Caiyun''s sister-inw, Qi Fenglian doesn''t know these things.


    "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with us, so we don''t need to explore these matters." What good can a married **** sneak into a divorced **** man''s house at night?


    He didn''t want these dirty things to pollute Qi Fenglian''s eyes.

 Chapter 601: There are secrets I didnt tell her

    Qi Fenglian nodded thoughtfully. She decided to find time to ask Qi Caiyun what kind of rtionship he has with Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo is already married, so he can''t make mistakes with her.


    After all, he still has a son!


    No matter what you say, you must be responsible to your son.


    Seeing Qi Fenglian enter the yard and lock the gate, Gu Ming turned and left.


    Li Jisi disappeared in the vige, and there is no news about it, which means that idents will also happen in the vige, so Gu Ming is worried about Qi Fenglian.


    Qi Fenglian leaned against the door panel, looked up at the gray sky, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but raise a big arc, she had to go back to Ning''an Vige and tell her family as soon as possible, so that their marriage could be put on the agenda.


    She didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, because she finally ushered in today, and she didn''t want to miss it.


    On the second day of the long vacation, Song Xi went to the post office with Zhou Yi to send supplies to the aunt, uncle, and Xiao Qingcheng. She used toe here alone, but now she is pregnant and her belly is getting bigger. Don''t worry, she wille alone.


    While inspecting goods at the post office, Song Xi found an empty ce with the excuse of going to the bathroom, pulled out his bicycle, and rode to Wen Qiang''s ''warehouse''.


    Take the money from thest batch of supplies, collect the supplies that Wen Qiang helped her recover, and put down the supplies she wanted to sell.


    In addition, I left a letter to Wen Qiang, telling Wen Qiang that he wille once a month in the future, and then put more supplies and let him go out slowly. Also quite annoying.


    As for the river fresh food, Song Xi also suspended it. Her argument to Wen Qiang was that the fresh river fresh food is too small recently, let them grow for another year!


    Wait until next summer, it will grow big.


    At that time, Song Xi was already out of confinement, so she coulde over often and take back the supplies.


    When Song Xi returned to the post office after all this work, Zhou Yi hadn''t finished checking the things here. Zhou Yi asked in a low voice, "Daughter-inw, where have you been? Why have you been here for so long?"


    "I walked slowly, isn''t it normal for me to go for a long time?" Song Xi pouted.


    Zhou Yi knew about the poultry transaction with Wen Qiang, but Song Xi didn''t let Zhou Yi know about the supermarket supplies transaction. Don''t think that Zhou Yi loves her and treats her well, but Zhou Yi also has secrets that he didn''t tell her!


    Especially his acuity, he can clearly perceive her actions even when he is asleep, which shows that he is not an ordinary person, but he didn''t say anything, so she didn''t ask!


    Although they are husband and wife, they are two independent individuals, and there is no need to let each other know everything.


    After inspecting the materials, sorting and packing, everything was done properly, and the money was paid, Song Xi and Zhou Yi walked out side by side, Jiang Yuan suddenly chased after him, and then ran up to Zhou Yi, stopping him with a shy face.


    Song Xi didn''t react for a while, but looked at Jiang Yuan with some surprise, not knowing what she was going to say to stop Zhou Yi.


    "Comrade, I''m sorry, actually it''s my job to check everyone''s baggage, but I was just busy in the back, so I asked my colleagues to do it for me." Jiang Yuan raised his hand and brushed the broken hair behind his ear Liao, blinked at Zhou Yi.


    "It''s okay." Zhou Yi shook his head, "We just need to deal with our affairs. There is no need forrades to apologize to us."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to leave again, Jiang Yuan hurriedly stretched out his arms to stop Zhou Yi from leaving, "Comrade, I just watched you from the sidelines for a while, and I think you look very heroic and have a very good figure. I can''t help but feel admiration for him, but I don''t want to miss myrade, so I came here to express my heart to myrade, I don''t know if myrade wants to be with me?"


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, and came to poach the wall in front of her. I didn''t expect Jiang Yuan to be quite courageous!


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Song Xi''s arm, but thought that Song Xi often came to the post office to deliver goods. If she tore her face, others might embarrass her, so she said to Jiang Yuan, "Comrade, I''m sorry. I already have a daughter-inw and a child, and I will never change my wife in this life, let alone let my children lose their mother or father, sorades should stop saying such things, and also, say such things the first time you meet someone, It would really look very frivolous and very repulsive.��


    Thest sentence can be said to be very rude.


    The first time you meet someone, you don''t say a word, and you don''t even know their name, but youe up to express your feelings. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, this is not brave, but frivolous.


    If you really want to fall in love with someone, you must first ask if the other person has a partner, or is he married? Come up and confess directly, if the other party has a partner, or is already married, is she going to take it by force?


    Zhou Yi''s words made Jiang Yuan''s face pale instantly. She looked at Zhou Yi in embarrassment, and then stepped aside to make way for Zhou Yi. Seeing Zhou Yi''s decisive steps, Jiang Yuan was heartbroken.


    The family has been urging her to find a partner, but she has never met a **** man who treats her well. Today, I met Zhou Yi. From his clothes, I could tell that he was in good condition. Listening to his conversations with others, I felt that he She is also a very rational **** man, she feels that only when she is with such a **** man can she live happily and happily.


    But he didn''t expect that he was married and had children.


    Why do good men get married so early? Why did those lesbians start so early?


    It''s really hard to meet good **** men.


    Because Jiang Yuan got out of the way and stood in front of Song Xi, Song Xi couldn''t walk away. After Zhou Yi went out, Song Xi walked away from Zhou Yi.


    When they came outside the post office, the two of them never talked about the things inside. It was just an insignificant episode, so there was no need to take it to heart.


    Zhou Yi looked at the arm on his wrist and said helplessly, "Daughter-inw, I will never wear such nice clothes or such a nice watch when I go out in the future."


    Before going out, he was dressed in tatters, and the other lesbians didn''t even give him a look. Naturally, there was nothing troublesome. Now that he was dressed, their eyes began to fall on him.


    He doesn''t want to know this kind of money-worshiping lesbian!


    "Wear it, why don''t you wear it? Keep wearing the watch, they will help you distinguish the ghosts and monsters around you." Song Xi said with a smile, "Where is this going? We will have more money in the future." , I don��t know how many people are willing to stay by your side without asking for anything in return!��


    When he is able to do business in the future,petitors in the same industry will introduce him, and other partners, or some people who want to get close to him, will introduce him.

 Chapter 602: prepare a gift

    Chapter 602 Prepare gifts


    Even the bosses of other consumption ces will introduce him to people in order to stimte him to spend more.


    Even when talking about business, whether it��s eating or singing, I will ask a few beautiful women to apany me.


    Where does this go?


    If by that time, Zhou Yi can still refuse the temptation of the colorful world outside, it means that he really loves her.


    "I just want my wife to stay by my side willingly." Zhou Yi decided that he should wear the old clothes when hees out in the future. The clothes his wife made for him should be worn at home!


    In fact, only a small half of the clothes Song Xi gave him were made by herself, and the rest were taken directly from the clothing section of the supermarket. Many people thought he was a rich man.


    In the post office, Jiang Yuan returned to his station, thinking of what Zhou Yi said about her being ''frivolous'' and ''disgusting'', he felt very ufortable.


    She has a job that everyone envies, and she is not bad in appearance. It is his blessing to have a crush on him. I didn''t expect him to say that about her. She was really **** off.


    The colleague next to her who knew what happened saw her like this, and twitched the corners of her lips contemptuously. She was really in a hurry to go to the doctor, and she confessed to anyone who was dressed well. See you all.


    Now no one introduces her to someone, she makes it all by herself.


    It depends on whether she can find a rich partner if she rushes to the doctor in a hurry!


    Seeing that no one came forward to care about him,fort him, or even ask him, Jiang Yuan became even angrier.


    She doesn''t like any of these colleagues who only know how to introduce crooked melons to her. She will definitely find someone who is rich and good to her, and when the timees, she will envy them to death.


    On the penultimate day of the long vacation, Li Qingqing came to Ping''an Vige to find Song Xi, and told Song Xi that Wang Xue''s child had been born, a boy, and had been discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate.


    "Really? Congrattions." Song Xi said with a smile on her face. She had guessed that Wang Xue''s due date might be in October, but she didn''t expect it to be in early October.


    "Xiaoxi, next month our family will hold a full moon wine, are you free toe?" Li Qingqing asked.


    Song Xi put her hand on her stomach. She knew that in this day and age, some families were very concerned about pregnant women going to a wedding. The Li family definitely didn''t mind, otherwise it would be impossible toe and invite her, but she decided not to go.


    Because there are many rtives of both men and women who will go to the wedding banquet, and she is not a rtive of others, so she will not join in the fun, lest there will be too many people and bump into her stomach.


    But the words of refusal must not be so obvious, otherwise Li Qingqing will definitely be sad, Song Xi said with a smile, "There is still a month to go! I don''t know if I am busy at that time, if not, we will Go by yourself, if you are busy, we will ask someone to deliver the gift there."


    Li Qingqing smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you toe and have a wedding wine."


    After Li Qingqing notified Song Xi, she went to the No. 2 Courtyard to clean up the dust in the house. She would do it every time she came over, so as not to umte too much dust.


    There is no problem toe and live at any time.


    If you don��t care about it all the time, when youe to live, it will take more than half a day just to clean up, and you may not be able to finish it in most of the day!


    Now I clean it a little bit every time, so it won''t be so troublesome when Ie to live in.


    As soon as Li Qingqing opened the gate of the courtyard, she saw Zheng Jiawei standing outside the door. People didn''t like that timid look, but Li Qingqing still pretended not to know him, "Comrade, who are you looking for? It''s my parents'' house, do you want to find my parents? What do you want to do with my parents? Can I convey it to you?"


    "Comrade Li, I''m not looking for your parents, I''m here for you." Zheng Jiawei hurriedly waved his hands, and after speaking, he hurriedly took out a folded piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Li Qingqing, "Comrade Li, This is what I wrote to you."


    "I''m sorry, my fianc�� doesn''t let me talk to other **** men, let alone ept things from other **** men, so I''m sorry." No matter what it is, Li Qingqing doesn''t want to ept it.


    If it is something valuable, what will she do when people touch the porcin?


    Although Zheng Jiawei is from the city, not everyone whoes from the city is good. Just look at Xiao Yue from before. There are good and bad everywhere.


    "Comrade Li, you..." Zheng Jiawei was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "I''m sorry, my dad is waiting for me at the entrance of the vige. I have to hurry over, otherwise my dad will definitelye back to look for me." Li Qingqing said apologetically, then came out with her bicycle and locked the courtyard door , pushed the bicycle and left in front of Zheng Jiawei.


    Li Qingqing has never had direct contact with Zheng Jiawei, so Li Qingqing is very clear about the purpose of Zheng Jiawei approaching her again and again, she will not look for someone from other ces.


    Otherwise, if she returns to the city in the future, if she goes back with him, it will be a distant marriage. If she doesn''t go back together, she will have to divorce.


    It is also possible that he will abandon his wife and children when he returns to the city, and he does not want people to know that he is married in the countryside.


    So Li Qingqing not only does not consider Zheng Jiawei, but also does not consider **** men from other ces.


    In the evening, Song Xi sat in the room on the roof of the supermarket, preparing gifts for Wang Xue''s son. Because the due dates of Jiang Jiayi and Zhu Baojuan were also approaching, when preparing the gifts, she directly prepared three gifts, so as not to have to prepare them when the time came.


    Fortunately, there are baby products in the clothing section of the supermarket, and Song Xi took them directly from there.


    Basins for infants, PP basins, small towels, feeding bottles, bibs, small pillows, clothes, socks, shoes, three children, each of which uses two items, and each wears five items.


    Because the things you use are not easy to break, but the things you wear should be changed more frequently, because newborn children will urinate and pull many times a day, and it is not enough if you don��t prepare more.


    Song Xi packed all three presents, and they were all the same, so she didn''t need to write their names or note anything, as long as they took them when the time came.


    In addition, Song Xi also prepared a lot of mountain goods, and the mountain goods are naturally for the Li family and Wang Xue, because every household in Ping''an Vige has mountain goods, and Jiang Jiayi and Zhu Baojuan''s family also have mountain goods, so there is no need for her to send them.


    Zhou Yun''s daughter-inw, Lin Jiao, was pregnant before and saw that Song Xi hadn''t been pregnant for several years, so she came to show off in front of Song Xi. She gave birth to a daughter a while ago, and Zhou Yun''s mother didn''t even make a full moon wine for her granddaughter. So Song Xi didn''t know that Lin Jiao''s child was born, and she even forgot about Lin Jiao.

 Chapter 603: i will never change

    Because she usually has a lot of things to do, and she doesn''t have time to pay attention to those insignificant people.


    The reason why she knew that Lin Jiao gave birth to a daughter and was not liked by the child''s grandma was because Aunt Li came to her house to chat with her, and she only knew about these things.


    Zhou Yun''s mother didn''t like Lin Jiao or her granddaughter, but she didn''t dare to go too far.


    Because when Liu Wenzhu put heartbroken fruit in Song Xi''s back basket, both Lin Jiao and Zhou Yun''s mother were involved. Zhou Yun''s mother had already been punished. If she dared to cause trouble again, she would be permanently cancelled, so She didn''t dare to bully Lin Jiao, but just because she didn''t dare to bully, didn''t mean she couldn''t fight Lin Jiao!


    So Lin Jiao''s life is not easy now, it can be said that she deserves what she deserves.


    Pregnant and pregnant, what''s so embarrassing, other people just haven''t had children, and it''s not like they can''t have children. Even if they really can''t have children, can''t they be adopted?


    Why do you want to brag in front of others, to stimte others?


    Song Xi is pregnant with twins. Ping An Vige has not had twins for a long time. Did she tell everyone? Does she show off everywhere? Song Xi really couldn''t understand, she was pregnant when she was pregnant, what was there to show off? Don''t you know how to raise a baby at home safely?


    Aunt Li chatted with Song Xi for a while, then got up and left, went to the gate of the courtyard and met Zhou Yi who hade back, and whispered, "Zhou Yun''s daughter-inw, Lin Jiao, listened to her mother-inw''s instigation and thought Song What''s the matter between Xi and Zhou Yun? I have never liked Song Xi very much. Now that she has a daughter, her mother-inw treats them badly. I''m afraid that she will bite people in a hurry. Then she will bite Song Xi. Lin Jiao approached Song Xi."


    "Thank you Aunt Li for reminding me, I will protect Xiaoxi and never let anyone with evil intentions get close to her." That Lin Jiao deserved what she deserved to be here today!


    Who told her toe to Song Xi to provoke Song Xi?


    Aunt Li nodded and left Song Xi''s house. Thinking of her eldest granddaughter Li Jisi, she sighed helplessly. It''s been so long, and she probably won''t be able to find her.


    She still has Li Jiqiao left, who is a twin with Li Jisi, who looks equally good-looking, and now Aunt Li takes her very seriously, for fear that what happened to Li Jisi will happen to her again.


    Zhou Yi went to the well to wash his hands and face, came to the grape arbor, and sat beside Song Xi.


    Song Xi poured him a cup of barley tea, pushed it to his hand, "Drink."


    "Drinkter." Zhou Yi wiped off the water in his hand, and put it on Song Xi''s stomach. She has been pregnant for four months, and because of the twins, her stomach is already very big. An upside-down bowl is now like an upside-down pot bottom.


    Besides, there was already fetal movement at this time, and sometimes he could feel the movement of the baby in his stomach. Now that the baby is still young, there is not much movement. Zhou Yi was afraid that if the baby got older, it would kick and hurt Song Xi.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s gentle and fatherly face, Song Xi felt warm in her heart. She felt that she was a very happy woman, and her husband was by her side every day to protect her.


    Do everything very consciously, never need her reminder.


    Song Xi put his hand on the back of Zhou Yi''s, and asked with a smile, "Brother Yi, will you always be like this?"


    "Of course." Zhou Yi said seriously, "The world is changing, everything in the world is changing, and I will never change." Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi''s lips.


    Song Xi also hugged Zhou Yi''s neck, closed his eyes, and responded sweetly, no one knows what the future will hold, so each of us should cherish the present and every day.


    Men should all have a sense of enterprise. I have to ask Zhou Yi, is he really willing to live in a small mountain vige at a young age? If it was before, I might not be reconciled, and I would feel that my talents were not appreciated or something.


    But it��s different now, he has a wife and children, let alone living in a small mountain vige all his life, he is willing to live in a small mountain vige all the time, besides, he can make a big difference in a small mountain vige.


    Otherwise, why would so many urban youthse to the vast countryside?


    It shows that there are still many opportunities in rural areas.


    Zhou Yi picked up Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, take me there."


    Then, the scene changed instantly, and the two came to the top of the supermarket. Song Xi wrapped Zhou Yi''s neck and asked curiously, "Brother Yi, am I particrly heavy now?"


    "It''s not heavy at all, it''s the same as before." Zhou Yi lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against hers, just like coaxing a child.


    The next day, Wu Zhuhua came to find Song Xi, saying that she had arranged everything at home and would take her to find the wastnd when she was free today. Song Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly packed her things and set off with Wu Zhuhua.


    Zhou Yi wanted to go with Song Xi, but Song Xi said that with Wu Zhuhua by her side, nothing would happen, so Zhou Yi was left behind.


    Song Xi followed Wu Zhuhua stop and go, and walked for two or three hours before reaching the so-called wastnd Wu Zhuhua said. Wu Zhuhua said that a y st furnace was built here many years ago, and then it was abandoned here, and now it is full of weeds .


    After looking at it, Wu Zhuhua was quite disappointed, "The soil here is too dry, and it doesn''t seem to have any nutrients. I guess we can''t grow other things. Let''s find another ce!"


    "No." Song Xi raised his hand to stop Wu Zhuhua, "Auntie Zhuhua, have you forgotten that we have fertilizer? Even if there is no nutrient here, we have fertilizer in our hands. There is no need to worry about these problems at all, the most important thing now What matters is the ownership of this piece ofnd, who does this piece ofnd belong to, and can Ping''an Vige get this piece ofnd?"


    "Xiaoxi, do you really want this piece ofnd?" Wu Zhuhua was still not optimistic. Although the area isrge, it is not a good ce.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, tell Uncle Qian for me to see if Uncle Qian can apply for this piece ofnd. If he can apply for it, just hand over this piece ofnd to me. I believe that as long as we work together, We will definitely be able to conquer thisnd." What Song Xi likes is that it has arge area, can do many things, and can grow many things.


    It doesn''t matter if the soil is not fertile enough, because she has spiritual spring water.


    Wu Zhuhua nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell Lao Qian about this when I get back, but it''s not allowed to grow lotus roots here. I''ll find another ce for you when I have timeter."


    Song Xi hugged Wu Zhuhua''s arm, and said with a smile, "Aunt Zhuhua, thank you. It is really an honor for everyone in Ping''an Vige to have such a serious and responsible female director as Aunt Zhuhua."


    Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin are serious and responsible vige cadres. It is because of their existence that Ping An Vige can develop vigorously.


    In his previous life, there was such a thing as the No. 1 vige in China. Song Xi believes that as long as the people in Ping''an Vige think about one ce and put their efforts into one ce, Ping''an Vige will be the No. 1 vige in the flower-growing country in the future.

 Chapter 604: The Song family is here again

    Chapter 604 The Song family is here again


    This is also the goal of Song Xi''s efforts. She hopes that in her lifetime, Ping''an Vige can also develop into the first vige. People don''t have to go to other ces to work, but they can also live in vis and drive luxury cars. They can also get a lot of dividends every year, which is enviable to everyone. .


    Wu Zhuhua smiled embarrassedly, "I just want to let my descendants have a better life!"


    The predecessors created better living conditions, and the future generations would naturally not have to live the same hard life as before. Anyway, she didn''t want her children and grandchildren to live the same life as before.


    In the past, the days were really hard. I didn��t have enough to eat or wear warm clothes. I couldn��t eat meat once a year. Now I can get dividends every month. I can eat meat whenever I want. Who doesn��t envy such a good life? Woolen cloth?


    However, everyone can feel that the prices outside are getting higher day by day. If you don��t work hard, one day in the future, your dividends will not be enough to support your life, so you still have to continue to work hard. To live, just stop working hard, or one day in the future, life will go back to the past.


    That was a scene no one wanted to see.


    Since thend that Wu Zhuhua brought Song Xi to see is full of weeds, some of which are as tall as half a person, so there is no way to check too much now, and they can only measure the area with the naked eye. We went back together.


    As soon as she reached the entrance of Ping''an Vige, she saw Aunt Li hovering anxiously at the entrance of the vige. Song Xi was very worried, "Aunt Li, what happened?"


    "Xiaoxi, you are back." Aunt Li hurried towards Song Xi when she saw Song Xi, then took Song Xi''s hand and said anxiously, "Xiaoxi, someone from the Song family is here."


    Song Xi didn''t realize it for a while, and asked in confusion, "Aunt Li, what does this mean?"


    "It''s the Song family that sent you here before, from old to young, all of them are here, and now they are at your house!" Aunt Li frowned and exined.


    Wu Zhuhua was also a little angry, "No one came out to pick them up, how did they get into the vige?"


    After that, Wu Zhuhua questioned the security team at the entrance of the vige, "Why are you on duty? Why did you let all the scoundrels into the vige? Don''t you want to continue living such a good life?"


    "Sister Wu, I''m really sorry. It was Qian Duoduo who took a group of people in as a guarantee, and there was nothing we could do..." A viger from the security team exined helplessly, "In addition, Qian Duoduo shouted loudly. Master Captain, we dare not refute her words."


    "I see. I will tell Lao Qian about this when I go back. In the future, don''t let anyone into the vige easily, or you will really destroy Ping''an Vige. I believe you don''t want to see Ping''an Vige being destroyed. Let''s do it once!" Thinking of that Qian Duoduo, Wu Zhuhua''s eyes shed a dark light, she was not a real granddaughter, and she started to pretend to be powerful.


    If you don��t give her some color, she won��t know who is in charge of Ping��an Vige.


    "Xiaoxi, you go back with Sister-inw Li first, I''ll go back and talk to Lao Qian, and we''lleter." Wu Zhuhua apologized to Song Xi.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, it''s okay, we can handle this matter by ourselves, don''t worry about getting angry, just calm down." Aunt Li and Wu Zhuhua are not young people, and Song Xi is also afraid that they will get angry if something happens. whats the matter.


    After talking to Wu Zhuhua, Song Xi entered the vige with Aunt Li and went back.


    As soon as I walked near Aunt Li''s house, I heard noisy noises from my own house next door. It was nothing more than that there was a dividend in Ping''an Vige. Zhou Yi had received the dividend for so many years, so he should give it to them, because their family sent ''Song Xi'' to him. Come here, the two families are inws, how can there be less benefits, what about the family of father-inw and mother-inw?


    Also, Zhou Yi has to make up for the etiquette of these years. Other people''s sons-inw give gifts to his father-inw and mother-inw every year and festival.


    Song Xi was very confused. No one told the Song family that there was a dividend in Ping''an Vige. How did the Song family, which is so far away, know?


    Could it be that there is really a ghost in Ping An Vige?


    No, they were brought in by Qian Duoduo, so Qian Duoduo should have told them all this, but why did Qian Duoduo tell the Song family these things?


    Could it be that Qian Duoduo doesn''t believe that little ''Song Xi'' is dead, and suspects that she is the former Song Xi?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Song Xi''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, Qian Duoduo, since you''re going to make trouble, don''t me me for being rude, next, please wee my counterattack!


    "Aunt Li, I''ll go back and check the situation first. If you need helpter,e backter, so that the Song family won''t hate you because of my affairs, ande jumping in front of you to scare you." Song Xi told After saying that, Aunt Li walked towards her house with firm steps.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I saw that the yard was full of people, little ''Song Xi''''s grandparents, uncles and aunts, second uncle and second aunt, and little ''Song Xi''''s parents, Song Sangu''s family, Song Sigu''s family and Song Wugu family.


    Song Xi sneered, everyone wanted to take a share of the benefits, even Song Sangu, Song Sigu, and Song Wugu, who had been married for many years, came.


    Although she is Song Xi, she is not the original Song Xi, but Song Xi from 2030. She will not recognize these rtives of the little ''Song Xi''.


    The reason why everyone gathered in the yard was because Zhou Yi locked the door of the main room, the door of the stove house, and wherever there was a door.


    Zhou Yi held a kitchen knife and sat on a chair in front of the main room, listening to their greedy words and looking at their greedy faces.


    Whoever dared to take a step forward, he raised the knife in his hand.


    "Brother Yi, why are there so many people in the family? Who are they? Are they rtives of our family?" Song Xi walked to Zhou Yi and asked in a gentle tone.


    "Daughter-inw, you''re back?" Zhou Yi stood up, supported Song Xi, nced at the greedy people in the yard, and exined, "Didn''t I tell you before? I spent a hundred yuan earlier A bride price, a hundred catties of grain married a daughter-inw, and before the scheduled wedding date, they sent that girl over, but the girl she sent had passed away..."


    Song Xi covered her mouth in surprise, and then asked, "Are they the family that used the corpse to cheat you into marriage?"


    "Yeah!" Zhou Yi said helplessly, "I sent the girl to the hospital, and after an examination, I found out that the girl had been out of breath for a long time, daughter-inw, although I married a daughter-inw before, you have to believe me, I and her I really haven''t even met her face to face, and I don''t like her, I only like you."


    Song Xi didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would confess his love to her in front of so many people at this time. It doesn''t take much thinking to know that the Song family''s face is not good.

 Chapter 605: Come and apologize to us

    Chapter 605 Come and apologize to us


    Grandma Song asked sharply, "Zhou Yi, are you married again?"


    Song Xiuxiu went to the city to live a good life for so many years, but she didn''t get any money back. Grandma Song''s dream of living a good life hase to naught, so now she just wants to get a fortune from Zhou Yi, twenty-five yuan a month A year is 300 yuan. Over the past few years, Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo have at least 2,000 yuan in their hands.


    Grandma Song''s purpose was to take two thousand yuan from Zhou Yi, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would remarry a long time ago.


    And she only got the original one hundred yuan and one hundred catties of grain, but there were only twenty catties of fine grain in the grain. Thinking of this, Grandma Song felt unwilling!


    Zhou Yi looked at Grandma Song and nodded, "Yeah, I''m remarried. I''m an adult man. Isn''t it normal to marry a wife and have children? Other people''s daughter-inws can remarry after they die. I don''t have a wife. , can��t you marry a daughter-inw? Who stiptes that adult men can��t marry a daughter-inw?��


    "Although our family ''Xiaoxi'' is dead, he is your unmarried daughter-inw after all. Shouldn''t you notify us if you marry again?" Grandma Song''s eyes were red with anger. Zhou Yi married again,pletely ignoring them. Inws, how can she ask for money?


    When she thought of the two thousand dors slipping through her fingers, Grandma Song felt very distressed.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Why did I have to notify you of my marriage?" Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders, showing a rogue look.


    Seeing him like this, Song''s father was furious, "But our family ''Xiaoxi'' was sent to your house, and she is your daughter-inw. You not only need to notify us, but also get our consent before marrying a daughter-inw." OK."


    "I have a father, and it''s not up to you outsiders to make decisions about my affairs." Zhou Yi''s expression became serious.


    This group of people is really too greedy. It was not enough to take so many gifts from him back then, but they still want to control his whole life. Their faces are really big.


    The only person in this world who can control him for the rest of his life is his wife, not even his children.


    Hearing the ''Xiaoxi'' they said, Song Xi felt disgusted. She wanted to change her name for a while, because she really didn''t want her name to be spoken by the Song family.


    But her name was married to her by her parents in her previous life. Although her parents didn''t treat her very well, she was still reluctant to change her name.


    "Brother Yi, don''t talk so much nonsense with them. When you sent that girl to the hospital for an examination, the payment list should still be there? Just take out the payment slip from the hospital and ask them to pay back the money. I also took the bride price from you, right? Since you are dead, you have not be a real husband and wife, so they have to return the bride price. Since they are unwilling to return it, then we can report to the Public Security Bureau, and just report them for fraud. "Song Xi said seriously.


    There is no need to be kind to those who hurt little ''Song Xi''. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to little ''Song Xi''.


    I don''t know where little ''Song Xi'' is now, whether she was reincarnated, or passed through 2030, became her, and then inherited all her wealth. If this is the case, it can be regarded as fate for her a kind ofpensation.


    Because her previous fate was really unfair to her, if she could inherit Song Xi��s wealth in modern times, it would not only prevent Song Xi��s parents frompeting for property, but also allow little ��Song Xi�� to live a good life.


    Everyone in the Song family, when they heard Song Xi''s words, their faces were as dark as if they had been using the pot for many years, and Grandma Song even showed the air of an elder, "We were talking to Zhou Yi, not you, you What are you talking about? You really have no education at all."


    "My daughter-inw is the eldest in our family. My father and I, we all obey my wife''s orders." Zhou Yi said seriously, using his daughter-inw in front of him, treating him as a dead person?


    "Oldrade, you said that I am uneducated. May I ask if you are educated? If you were educated, you would not send your dead granddaughter here to cheat money, let alonee to your door asking for money after so many years have passed. , if you are well-educated, you should return us the medical expenses and bride price. It happens that I am also pregnant, and it is when we need money. If you can return the money to us, we will treat you as educated People." She has no education, and even uses others in other people''s homes, does she think she is the master of this family?


    "You..." Grandma Song was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to rush over to hit Song Xi. Zhou Yi raised her foot and kicked her away, because Zhou Yi held back his strength, otherwise she would definitely be kicked away.


    Zhou Yi was afraid that she would stay at their house if she was really injured. He didn''t want to give any money to anyone other than his wife.


    "Arrest all of them, and then send another person to Feiying Vige, and ask the captain and vige chief over there toe over and apologize to us. Two more people will be sent, one to report the case to the Public Security Bureau, and the other to report to the police station. Report the case to the Bureau of Investigation, and thoroughly investigate this family member."


    At this time, Qian Weimin led the security team over, just in time to see the scene where Grandma Song was going to beat Song Xi, and was immediately furious.


    There were only ten people in the security team, and four people were assigned to guard at the entrance of the vige. Qian Weimin knew that there were twenty or thirty people in the Song family, so he called all the members of the construction team over.


    Dozens of people rushed into the yard of Song Xi''s house at once, controlling all the men, women and children of the Song family. The children were frightened and cried loudly, but they were not innocent.


    "The people of the Song family are really too much. They asked for money as soon as they entered the door, and now they want to beat me. Thank you, the captain, foring to make decisions for us. Otherwise, our husband and wife will definitely be bullied to death today." Seeing money Weimin was always on his side, it was impossible for Song Xi not to dare to move.


    Qian Weimin is like a father to her, respecting her and protecting her, and now he is openly challenging Feiying Vige. With such a team leader, the future of Ping''an Vige is unmatched by anyone.


    Because the Song family was here, Qian Weimin didn''t call Song Xi''s name, mainly because he was afraid that the Song family would think that Song Xi was their child and rely on Song Xi.


    "From Zhou Yi''s family, if you marry into Ping''an Vige, you are a member of Ping''an Vige. As long as you do not make mistakes, our Ping''an Vige will firmly protect your rights." Qian Weimin looked at the security team, "Take the Song family Mass grave."


    Hearing the word ''mass burial mound'', the Song family was terrified, because they thought that Qian Weimin was going to kill them and throw them in the mass burial mound.


    Then, a bad smell came out from everyone''s clothes.

 Chapter 606: Tomb of Song Xi

    Chapter 606 Tomb of Song Xi


    Qian Weimin curled his lips contemptuously, "How dare youe to our Ping''an Vige to make trouble? Since you dare toe, you have to be mentally prepared for our Ping''an Vige''s counterattack. None of the people present today can escape. Otherwise, you still think that we in Ping An Vige are easy to bully, and want to cheat a second time after being cheated once? What a fool''s dream."


    Qian Weimin waved his hand, and everyone took the Song family out, and then walked towards the mass grave. Song Xi was a little curious about Qian Weimin''s operation, so he said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, let''s go to the mass grave too. Let''s see!"


    "Daughter-inw, you are pregnant now, so you can''t go to that messy ce. After you give birth to your child, if you still want to go there, I''ll take you to see it." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    Song Xi thought about it, so she stopped thinking. Mass graves are not a good ce, so she had better not go there, lest she be bumped into by something.


    A group of people came to the mass grave with great enthusiasm, and saw many small mounds on the mass grave. There was no sign in front of the small mound, and only a fast wooden board was inserted in front of the small mound.


    That is the tomb of Song Xi.


    Back then Song Xi wanted to let the Song family think she was really dead, so Qian Weimin made such an arrangement. Unexpectedly, it is really used now. Qian Weimin thinks that he can help Song Xi solve her troubles, so she is worthy of her for being safe. contributions made by the vige.


    "Song Xi from your family died when she was sent here. Because she is not from Ping''an Vige, she cannot be included in the genealogy, so the vige ced her here. If you want money, go down and ask her, or Take her back, and don''te to Ping''an Vige again." Qian Weimin pointed to the small mound in front of him.


    The four of them ''go down to find her'' scared the Song family''s ulterior motives to pale, and they were even more frightened than before.


    After all, this is a mass grave, and there are many lonely and wild ghosts. They are also afraid that the soul of little ''Song Xi'' has not left, and now they see theming, so they haunt them.


    Looking at their appearance, Qian Weimin felt disgusted. With such courage, he dared toe to Zhou Yi''s house to make trouble. Do you really think that everyone in Ping''an Vige is dead?


    Let theme over and do evil?


    After taking the Song family back from the mass grave, Qian Weimin directly had the Song family locked up in the warehouse.


    Since Liu Wenzhu''s incident happened in the vige, Qian Weimin arranged for people to build two sturdy warehouses outside the vige, just to punish those who made mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, the Song family from Feiying Vige was the first to live in.


    Now, let them experience the strictness of Ping An Vige!


    Feiying Vige is very far from Ping''an Vige, and it takes six to seven hours to walk. People in Ping''an Vige ride bicycles to inform the captain and vige head of Feiying Vige, but due to the long distance, the people in Feiying Vige There is no bicycle to ride, even if you rush over, it will be most of the night.


    It''s midnight and everyone has to rest, who will take care of things!


    So they told the people in Ping''an Vige that they would go to Ping''an Vige to deal with the matter the next day. If the people from the Public Security Bureau and Investigation Bureau arrived first, let them handle the matter ording to their own procedures.


    The vigers of Ping''an Vige got their answer and returned by bicycle.


    The Public Security Bureau and the Investigation Bureau are a little closer to Ping''an Vige. The staff from both sides came to Ping''an Vige in the evening. Qian Weimin first invited them to his home for dinner.


    Now it��s almost time for dinner, everyone is cooking at home, and Wu Zhuhua is also cooking dinner at home, now that guestse, just cook a few more dishes.


    People came all the way from the city to help them solve their problems. You must treat them well. You can��t even understand such etiquette.


    Besides, it''s just ordinary food.


    After the meal, Qian Weimin got to the point and told all the bad behaviors of the Song family. First, he sold little ''Song Xi'' a ce to study, and then he killed little ''Song Xi'', and made little ''Song Xi'' Send it to Zhou Yi''s house to ask for a bride price.


    These three things are enough for the Song family to drink a big pot.


    Qian Weimin told the staff of the Public Security Bureau and Investigation Bureau all the ins and outs of the matter, and then led them to the warehouse where the Song family was detained.


    There are too many people in the Song family, and it is not convenient to take them back for interrogation now, so they are directly interrogated in the warehouse where they are held.


    All vige cadres from Ping''an Vige were present.


    Finally, the interrogation came out. It was Qian Duoduo who sent people to Feiying Vige to find them, saying that Ping''an Vige had money now, and asked them toe and ask Zhou Yi for trouble.


    The Song family saw that it was profitable, so they came together to make trouble.


    Hearing Qian Duoduo''s name, Qian Weimin''s eyes shed with disgust. This person almost ruined Ping''an Vige''s fortune. Qian Duoduo came over.


    The educated youths were far away, and Qian Weimin was afraid of wasting time, so he asked the vige cadres to ride bicycles to call people. If they had bicycles, they would be brought here within 20 minutes.


    Because Qian Duoduo called her uncle, in order to avoid suspicion, Qian Weimin came out of the warehouse and askedrades from the Public Security Bureau and Investigation Bureau to interrogate her.


    As soon as the staff of the Public Security Bureau spoke, Qian Duoduo sternly denied it, "It wasn''t me, I didn''t even know them, so how could I go to them? It was all their **** mouth, and I was wronged."


    A vige cadre said, "The guard at the vige entrance said that you went to meet them at the entrance of the vige. Since you said you were wronged, then call the guard on duty at that time to confirm."


    So soon, a few guards at the vige entrance came over, "It was Comrade Qian Duoduo who took them in. We reminded her that this group of people hade to the vige to make trouble before, but she didn''t listen and told what happened. She''s going to take responsibility."


    Back then, when the Song family sent Song Xi over, Grandma Song brought the **** men of the Song family together. They still had an impression of this incident, because only the little ''Song Xi'' entered Ping''an Vige sideways. .


    Grandma Song didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo would deny this matter, and said angrily, "Qian Duoduo, you sent someone to find us, and now you want to shirk responsibility, do you think it''s possible? Our group People are not stupid, and, back then, your family bought my granddaughter''s high school ce from us. After we sold the ce to you, you still don''t worry about it. Let us send my granddaughter far away. We all remember everything clearly!"


    Qian Weimin didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise. With these things, not to mention Qian Duoduo would be punished, even Qian Duoduo''s parents would be implicated.

 Chapter 607: Qian Duoduo is punished

    Chapter 607 Qian Duoduo is punished


    The truth has been revealed, so there is nothing to say, the next thing is to let them be punished.


    Qian Weimin was unwilling to procrastinate for a second, because some idents might happen if the dy continued, so Qian Weimin immediately sent Zhou Hai to drive a tractor, and sent away all the Song family members and Qian Duoduo.


    As for how they will be punished, it depends on therades of the Investigation Bureau.


    Lin An was relieved to hear that Qian Duoduo was taken away by the investigation bureau, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly, because Qian Duoduo might drag him into the water as a backstop.


    Because Qian Duoduo will not let him go to pursue true happiness and happiness.


    Thinking of this, Lin An decided to increase the heat, and it would be best to hit Qian Duoduo in one hit, so that he could bepletely relieved, and he would no longer have to live in fear.


    So Lin An immediately found out the paper and pen, and began to seriously write down what Qian Duoduo had done in recent years. Also, he wanted to seek justice for Li Jisi. Li Jisi could not suffer so much in vain.


    Lin An wrote down the names of the people Qian Duoduo was looking for. He didn''t believe that all of them could escape. As long as he could catch one, they would naturally give Qian Duoduo to him in order to survive.


    Whether she canpletely get rid of Qian Duoduo''s control and turn around depends on whether she can win this battle.


    Lin An finished writing the letter, organized the letter, hid it in his clothes, and left Ping An Vige overnight. Now Ping An Vige has stricter control over the entry and exit of personnel, and there is an extra ledger-like thing to register everyone Time to leave and return.


    Pingan Vige wants to develop better, and every step must be more cautious.


    Lin An registered at the entrance of the vige and wrote down the reasons for leaving the vige. Then he was released. When he came to the city, Lin An did not go home, but quietly put the letter into theint box of the Investigation Bureau.


    He hopes to bring down Qian Duoduo''s family, so that he canpletely regain his freedom and like the person he likes, but the person he likes is gone.


    This is already the second time.


    The first time he hadn''t reacted, let alone caught something, she was gone. This time, he had reacted, but it hurt her badly.


    Now every time he thinks of her name, his heart hurts. It''s really that painful feeling.


    Lin An knew the unit where Qian Duoduo''s father worked, so he went to the ce where Qian Duoduo''s father worked, wrote many handwritten letters, and posted them near his work unit.


    He just wants to let everyone know what wicked things Qian Duoduo and the Qian family have done. I hope everyone can stand up and boycott Qian Duoduo and the Qian family, so that they will be punished as they should.


    Later, some people who were unhappy with the Qian family also stood up and wrote letters about Qian''s mother selling supplies. A few years ago, Song Xi would always sell supplies to the Qian family under the identity of "Blue Sky".


    Mother Qian tasted the sweetness of selling supplies, and then kept enough for her own every time, and sold the rest, because the price was higher than that on the night market, so some people held grudges.


    The reason why Song Xi did this was for this day, but he didn''t expect this day toe sote. It seems that the Qian family still has some power. Those people have long been unhappy with Qian''s mother, but they still endure To the day when Qian''s house copsed.


    People from the Investigation Bureau went to Ping''an Vige to investigate Li Jisi''s affairs. Only then did Aunt Li know that Li Jisi was not simply missing, but was bullied by someone Qian Duoduo found.


    Aunt Li wished she could kill Qian Duoduo immediately. This young **** is so vicious that she would do such a thing.


    Their family, Li Jisi, suffered such pain before his death. Aunt Li just thought about it, and her heart ached. How desperate she must have been at that time!


    However, for the sake of Li Jisi''s reputation, Aunt Li did not announce this matter to the outside world. If people know that Li Jisi was killed by someone at thest moment of her life, even if she is dead, she will still be overwhelmed by everyone''s saliva. I would like to be insulted and ndered even after my precious granddaughter dies.


    One thing after another, except for Qian Duoduo, the eldest brother who has nothing to do, except for eating, drinking and having fun, no one else in the Qian family escaped.


    Qian Duoduo, who did the most bad things, was sent to a remote ce to open up wastnd. Qian Duoduo also wanted to lure Lin An to go with her, because she didn''t want to leave Lin An here alone, and then go with other people. together.


    But they checked and found that Lin An had no problems, so Qian Duoduo could only ept the punishment by himself.


    When something like this happened, Father Qian��s self-righteous friends all went behind closed doors, and no one was willing to help Father Qian, so Father Qian and Mother Qian also had to ept punishment.


    The reason why Lin An''s family agreed with Qian Duoduo to marry Lin An was because Qian Duoduo''s family conditions were good, and they thought they could obtain some better resources with the Qian family.


    No matter what it is, as long as it is a resource that is beneficial to your family.


    Now that the Qian family''s house has copsed, they can no longer provide any resources to their family, so Lin An''s parents came forward to go through the divorce procedures for Lin An and Qian Duoduo, because Qian Duoduo made such a mistake. Coming back is still unknown, so the divorce is quite easy.


    And with the help of his parents with ulterior motives, Lin An sessfully gained freedom, and he will never have to face that perverted Qian Duoduo again.


    When Qian Duoduo came back in the future, he didn''t know where he was, so it was naturally unlikely that he would meet Qian Duoduo again.


    After that, Lin An went to the photo studio and took several photos of the hard-won divorce certificate. After the photos were developed, he sent one to Qian Duoduo, Qian''s father, and Qian''s mother.


    Just to let them know that he and Qian Duoduo have divorced, and don''t treat him as a son-inw in the future, let alone assign him anything.


    He divorced when the ident happened to the Qian family. Some people must say that he is ruthless, but he doesn''t care. He just wants to get rid of Qian Duoduo. Is reputation important?


    Anyway, his registered permanent residence is in Ping''an Vige, and he can''t go back to the city for the time being. When he can go back, everyone should forget about these things!


    During this short holiday, Song Xi''s happiest thing was that both the Song family and Qian Duoduo''s family were punished, and she no longer had to worry about Qian Duoduo''s troubles.


    Jiang Jiayi''s due date is mid-October, so at the beginning of the small holiday, Zhou Ping took Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Sijin to their residence in the city.


    In this way, when it is activated, it can go to the hospital in time.


    I have the conditions to go to the hospital to give birth, why did Jiang Jiayi give birth at home?


    That''s too dangerous.


    After the family settled down at home, they went to grandparents'' house.

 Chapter 608: Buy a house for Jiangs mother

    Chapter 608 Buying a house for Jiang��s mother


    Jiang Jiayi is about to give birth, Zhou Ping wants to put Zhou Sijin at Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents'' house, otherwise taking care of Jiang Jiayi will be too distracting to take care of Zhou Sijin, he is afraid that he will not take good care of him.


    The family came to grandpa and grandma''s house only to find out that Jiang Jiayi''s mother is now living in grandpa''s grandma''s house, and they also know that she is sweeping the street now.


    Hearing that grandma said that the Jiang family nned to have her mother ept the punishment in ce of her mother, Jiang Jiayi was furious.


    This Jiang family is a huge pit from top to bottom. There are so many people in the family, but they only know how to squeeze and exploit her mother.


    Fortunately, her mother woke up in time and didn''t listen to the Jiang family''s words, otherwise the person who was sent to work in a remote ce was her mother.


    Jiang Jiayi was very distressed when she heard that her mother was sweeping the streets. It would be great if she could sell her workter, so that her mother might take over her work.


    After thinking about it, the Jiang family has so many rtives. If they knew that her mother had such a good job, she would definitely try to trick her into taking the job, so it would be better for her to sweep the streets.


    Few people are willing to sweep the streets, so naturally, few peoplee to her to make trouble because of this job.


    "Zhou Ping, I want to buy a small house for my mother and let her move out. She always lives with grandpa and grandma, and other people will be unhappy." Jiang Jiayi stretched out her hand and patted Zhou Ping''s leg, because the two were side by side. Sitting together, the most convenient way is to pat your legs.


    Zhou Ping held Jiang Jiayi''s hand, nodded with a smile, "You are in charge, and I am in charge of paying."


    Although Jiang Jiayi is given a lot of money every year, it is for Jiang Jiayi. If she has money, she has confidence. It is her confidence in facing life. How could Zhou Ping let her spend it to buy a house for her mother-inw!


    "Thank you." Jiang Jiayi was very moved.


    She is really d that she married such a good Zhou Ping.


    "Are you sure you want to buy a small house? Don''t you want to buy a bigger one?" Zhou Ping asked uncertainly. If it was him, he would definitely buy a big house, because he is used to living in a big house, and it isfortable to live in a big house.


    Jiang Jiayi shook her head, "The Jiang family has a lot of tricky rtives, if you buy a big house for my mother, it is difficult to guarantee that the rtives of the Jiang family will not think that the house belongs to the Jiang family, and then make trouble in front of my mother, or upy the house and so on Yes, this kind of thing happens a lot in our city."


    Zhou Ping nodded, "Okay, then the house will be registered in your name first, and it will be transferred to your motherter."


    "Okay." Jiang Jiayi smiled and nodded, "This is a good way, even if they go to my mother to rob the house, but my name is written in the house book, they can''t deal with it, and I have the right to drive them out .��


    Jiang Jiayi��s mother, He Xuehua, came back from get off work at night, saw her little granddaughter Zhou Sijin, and knew that Jiang Jiayi and the others had been here before, so she asked, ��Mom, when will Jiayi and the otherse again?��


    Grandma Jiang Jiayi looked up at her, "Why are you asking this? Could it be that you still don''t give up? Your inws and family have already gone to remote ces, and you can''t rescue them."


    "Mom, why do you say such things again? I have nothing to do with them." If time can go back to school days, she will definitely continue to be a sensual existence like a girl in heaven, and she will definitely not let Jiang the Father is near to himself.


    Her beautiful life was ruined by Jiang''s father, so how could she think about her husband''s family?


    She is not stupid!


    Grandma Jiang doesn''t believe He Xuehua''s words, and she won''t tell He Xuehua about Jiang Jiayi''s residence and Zhou Ping''s family for the time being, lest He Xuehuae to make trouble. After her baptism, she was no longer her daughter.


    So Grandma Jiang didn''t believe her.


    He Xuehua also knows that her mother doesn''t believe her, and she has no way to prove anything now, she can only use time to prove everything.


    Pregnant women need to move around more and exercise. When Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi went out for a walk, the two of them bought the house by the way. It cost 300 yuan. It was a household in arge courtyard, not an independent courtyard. Rtives of the family should be of no interest.


    Although the house is not very good, it is okay for He Xuehua to live alone.


    Besides, more than 70% of the people can own a house in the city. Many people don��t have so much money, and they are even more reluctant to spend so much money to buy a house!


    In their eyes, this is too extravagant.


    After buying a house, she went straight to the formalities. Jiang Jiayi looked at her name written on the house book andughed happily. Of course, it was not because the house belonged to her, but because her mother could start a new life.


    When she was in the Jiang family, Jiang Jiayi was furious when she saw her mother''s vish appearance. Now that she has gotten rid of the Jiang family, Jiang Jiayi hopes that her mother can live like herself.


    And seeing Jiang Jiayi happy, Zhou Ping was also very happy and satisfied.


    His lifelong goal is to make his wife and children happy.


    On this day, Zhao Jun came to send Song Xi a package and a letter. Zhao Jun wanted to carry the package with Zhou Yi, so he asked Song Xi to get the letter by himself. Song Xi found his letter among the pile of letters, and then read There was a letter addressed to Qian Duoduo, but Song Xi felt very familiar with the address and handwriting on the envelope.


    Song Xi took Qian Duoduo''s letter and came to Zhao Jun, "Brother Zhao, this Qian Duoduo was sent to a remote ce to open up wastnd, so what are you going to do with her letter?"


    Zhao Jun thought for a while and said, "I''ll hand over the letter to your vige departmentter. Whether you want to forward it to Comrade Qian Duoduo depends on your vige''s decision."


    "Okay!" Song Xi only took two of her own letters, and put the rest of the letters back into Zhao Jun''s sack, and waited for Zhao Jun to deliver Qian Duoduo''s letter to the vige department before she went to confirm.


    Song Xi received two letters, one was from the aunt and uncle in Beijing, and the other was from the head of Xue Vige, a small fishing vige. The head of Xue said that the cassava was growing very well, and all the vigers in the small fishing vige were grateful to their husband and wife. The two people helped each other out of righteousness, and all the vigers in the small fishing vige are looking forward to their visit again, and will definitely prepare a better seafood feast to wee them at that time.


    What the aunt wrote in the letter was that she remitted five hundred yuan to Song Xi, and when the remittance slip came, she went to the post office to take out the money in time, and took good care of herself and the child. The money was for the child, so she should not refuse it. .


    also said that when she gave birth, they would see if they could find time toe over.


    In addition, they also bought Song Xi a courtyard house near their house. There are many rooms in the courtyard house. Although it is only a courtyard house, there are about ten rooms in it. When the family goes to Beijing, they can have one to live in. ce.

 Chapter 609: Lu Yuxuan and Qian Duoduo

    Chapter 609 Lu Yuxuan and Qian Duoduo


    The two letters made Song Xi''s eyes reddened with emotion.


    What''s so good about her? She met so many people who were sincerely kind to her. She originally thought that she would be helpless and helpless when she came here, but she didn''t expect that there were so many people who turned to her.


    "Daughter-inw, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Song Xi''s red eyes, Zhou Yi asked worriedly.


    Song Xi handed the letter written by her aunt to Zhou Yi. After reading it, Zhou Yi said, "They are your natal family, and we will honor them together from now on."


    They treated Song Xi so well, as if Song Xi was their own daughter. Even the previous Song family didn''t treat Song Xi as a human being. Aunt and uncle are better than their own.


    Song Xi sniffed and nodded, "I will honor them well."


    Zhou Yi emphasized, "We are together."


    Song Xi nodded, "Together."


    After tidying up the things Xiao Qingcheng sent over, the two of them went out together, first went to the Xinfang District to call Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang, and then the four of them went to the vige together.


    "Xiaoxi, why are you here?" Qian Weimin was a little surprised when he saw the four of theming.


    "Uncle Qian, did the postman deliver Qian Duoduo''s letter just now? I''m here to confirm the handwriting, because I think the handwriting of the person who sent the letter to Qian Duoduo is somewhat familiar." Song Xi told the truth, she just Look at the handwriting, not the content of someone''s letter.


    Qian Weimin took out the letter addressed to Qian Duoduo from the drawer, put it on the table, "Look!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Qian." Song Xi immediately picked up the letter, carefully studied the handwriting on the envelope, and then showed it to Lu Yuchen, "Yuchen, look at this handwriting, does it look familiar?"


    Lu Yuchen nced at it, very surprised, then hurriedly took out the letter he had received before from his pocket,pared the two letters together, and was even more surprised, "This is Lu Yuxuan''s handwriting, how could my sister Do you know Qian Duoduo? How could you contact Qian Duoduo?"


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen looked at each other, no one could figure out how these two people met, let alone why they got in touch.


    Lu Yuchen hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Captain Qian, this is my sister''s letter, can I take it away? My sister wanted to investigate Sister Xi, but I stopped her. I suspect that she contacted Qian Duoduo, too. If I want to be unfavorable to Sister Xi, I will kill all the bad signs of Sister Xi in the cradle."


    Lu Yuchen knew that if he wanted to believe, Qian Weimin might refuse, but if Song Xi moved out, Qian Weimin would definitely agree, because Song Xi was everyone''s favorite, and everyone wanted to protect her.


    "Since it''s your sister''s letter, take it back!" Sure enough, Qian Weimin agreed without hesitation.


    The four of them took Qian Duoduo''s letter and left together. When they came to Lu Yuchen''s house, Lu Yuchen couldn''t wait to open Qian Duoduo''s letter, and quickly read it. After reading a few words, a strong feeling rose in his chest. When anger came, the strength in his hand involuntarily increased, directly crumpling the letter.


    "This is Lu Yuxuan." After reading the letter, Lu Yuchen gritted his teeth.


    "What is written in the letter?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Wen Yongqiang held Lu Yuchen''s hand, "Calm down, don''t get angry, you are a pregnant woman, don''t get angry, otherwise it will easily cause fetal gas, which is not good for your health."


    Lu Yuchen gradually calmed down, and handed the letter in his hand to Song Xi, "Sister Xi, read it for yourself! I can''t say it."


    Song Xi took the letter over and read it carefully, but she didn''t expect that Lu Yuxuan asked Qian Duoduo toe over to trip her up. Song Xi was also a little angry, "Why did this Lu Yuxuan treat me like this? Why did she want to Arrange for Qian Duoduo toe over and trip me up? Also, how would she know about Qian Duoduo''s existence?"


    The most important thing is, how did that Lu Yuxuan know that Qian Duoduo bought the little ''Song Xi'' to study?


    How did Lu Yuxuan know about the existence of the little ''Song Xi'' family?


    These things are connected together, and it feels like Lu Yuxuan knows little ''Song Xi'' very well.


    Didn''t the Lu family find this Lu Yuxuan from Shanghe City?


    How did she know so much about little ''Song Xi'' who is far away in Feiying Vige?


    "Sister Xi..." Lu Yuchen shouted worriedly.


    She feels very sorry, because Lu Yuxuan is her older sister, and now her older sister is hurting Sister Xi, who has always been very kind to her, and she feels ufortable and angry.


    But I don''t know how to deal with this matter.


    Wen Yongqiang shook Lu Yuchen''s hand and said softly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter."


    I dealt with Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family before, but now it''s just a little Lu Yuxuan, how difficult can it be to deal with?


    Song Xi usually takes good care of Lu Yuchen in the vige. In Lu Yuchen''s mind, she is like an older sister. Since she is Lu Yuchen''s older sister, she will protect when it is time to protect and maintain it when it is time to maintain it.


    "Wen Yongqiang, can you help me find out who this Lu Yuxuan is, and why do you want to investigate me? She wrote to Yuchen before asking about me, but Yuchen didn''t tell her. I didn''t expect her to find me again. Qian Duoduo." Song Xi knew that ''Wen Qiang'' was very aggressive, and it was easy to investigate a person, as long as ''Wen Qiang'' came out, no matter what monster she was, she had to show her prototype.


    In the past, in the name of ''Lan Tian'', she asked Wen Qiang to help her find out about Sheng Zirong. Wen Qiang found out within two hours, so relying on Wen Qiang''s strongwork, he would definitely be able to find out soon. Who the **** is that Lu Yuxuan?


    Besides, when Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family had an identst time, Lu Yuxuan was also punished. Why can she stille out and dance?


    What the **** is going on with all this?


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "Sister Xi, don''t worry! I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an exnation."


    Lu Yuxuan is a very dangerous existence. If she is not dealt with, not only Song Xi is in danger, but Lu Yuchen is also in danger. It is impossible for him to let such a crisis lurk beside Lu Yuchen and Sister Xi.


    "Wen Yongqiang, thank you." Zhou Yi said sincerely.


    These days, it is very troublesome to go out, so this matter can only be handed over to Wen Yongqiang who can travel freely.


    Wen Yongqiang patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Brother-inw, why are you so polite? We are a family, and we can be more at ease if we solve the crisis lurking around us, right?"


    After staying at Lu Yuchen''s house for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi left.


    When he came outside the door, Zhou Yi squeezed Song Xi''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Daughter-inw, don''t worry too much. Now that Wen Yongqiang handles this matter, nothing will happen."

 Chapter 610: never come back

    "I know." Song Xi nodded. She was just a little worried that Lu Yuxuan was time-traveled or reborn. If that was the case, she would definitely be skeptical when she saw durians growing in Ping''an Vige.


    Because the flower-growing country is not suitable for nting durians, but a central area of ??Ping��an Vige can grow durians, so there is a problem at first nce. If Lu Yuxuan is really time-traveled or reborn, will it be disadvantageous to her?


    Or won��t you do anything that harms the interests of Ping��an Vige?


    In the evening, Qian Weimin came to Song Xi and asked, "Xiaoxi, are you sure you want the wastnd that your aunt took you to see before? Do you have any ns in mind?"


    "Yes." Song Xi nodded seriously, "Uncle Qian, wait for me, I''ll go and get the proposal."


    Song Xi got up and went back to her room, then took out the n she had prepared during this time from the room on the top of the supermarket, and handed it to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, this is the n I wrote, Uncle Qian can use my Since I can write this n, I will naturally have the ability to turn this wastnd into what I want."


    Qian Weimin looked at the thick stack of proposals in his hand, and once again looked at Song Xi with admiration. Song Xi is a capable person who can often surprise him.


    He believed that with this n, he would be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Okay, then I''ll go first, you guys have a good rest." Qian Weimin took the n and left.


    If this piece of wastnd can be applied for, it will be very beneficial to the expansion of Ping An Vige.


    "Daughter-inw, when did you write that n? Howe I don''t know about it?" Zhou Yi asked in confusion. He was with Song Xi every day, but he didn''t realize that Song Xi had written so much. n.


    "Actually, I started writing at school before the holiday, and I wrote quite a lot. Only a little bit was added recently. Sometimes I wake up early, and that''s when I wrote it, so you don''t know."


    Song Xi wanted to find a piece ofnd a long time ago to build aprehensive school integrating ''kindergarten'', ''elementary school'', ''junior high school'' and ''high school'', so that all school-age children in the entiremune can enter the school.


    In addition to cultural sses, there are also various art sses, such as physical education, art, music, dance, calligraphy, martial arts, etc., with diversified teaching to cultivate more outstanding students.


    To build such a school will require a lot of teaching staff, such as cleaning, cooking, dormitory management, and even kindergarten teachers. At that time, a number of jobs will be added to solve the employment of capable people. It can be said that once the school ispleted, it will benefit the vige and the people.


    So Song Xi believes that Qian Weimin will definitely be able to apply for this piece ofnd for her, and then she will be able to show her talents. As long as the "Hope School" ispleted, it will be able to drive the economic development of this area. It will be able to upgrade Ping''an Vige as soon as possible.


    Now Ping''an Vige has been upgraded to a production team, and will be promoted to Ping''an Town or Ping''an County in a few years. Only when you are the boss, you don''t have to be manipted by others.


    Otherwise, when the capital enters Ping''an Vigeter, the efforts of their group will be in vain.


    After Qian Duoduo was taken away, the few remaining people in the educated youth spot would only sit and eat together when eating, and there was almost nomunication at ordinary times.


    In the evening, Lin An came out of the educated youth spot, and unknowingly walked to the river where he met Li Jisi before. Looking at the sparkling water under the moonlight, Lin An fell into deep thought.


    Being brought to Ping''an Vige by Qian Duoduo, relying on his family''s ability, there is no way to go back, but it''s fine if you can''t go back. Staying in Ping''an Vige is like staying with Li Jisi.


    Lin An stayed by the river for a while, then turned around and walked towards the entrance of the vige. When he came to the entrance of the vige, he was stopped by the guards of the vige. He didn''t go out at all because there was no formal reason.


    Since Qian Duoduo led the Song family''s bad guys into Ping''an Vige, the control of entering and leaving Ping''an Vige has be more stringent.


    Lin An, who couldn''t get out, nced at the direction where Li Jisi''s ident happened, then turned and left.


    That pure and beautiful girl died just because of the perverted Qian Duoduo. In the end, it''s his fault. If he can control his heart and stay away from Li Jisi, Li Jisi will be the only one. There will be no such unreasonable disasters.


    So, in this lifetime, he will never think about personal issues anymore. He just wants to pray for Li Jisi, hoping that she can be reincarnated and have a happy life.


    If he hadn''t met her, under the arrangement of his family, Li Jisi would have married a nice man, had two children, and lived an ordinary but happy life, but because of meeting him, he encountered things that he shouldn''t have things.


    Thinking that all this is because of Qian Duoduo, Lin An''s hatred for Qian Duoduo became even stronger. Although Qian Duoduo and the Qian family were both punished, his Li Jisi would nevere back.


    He would rather Li Jisi married someone else than face this reality, because it was too painful and hopeless.


    He will never see the girl he likes again.


    Lin An wandered outside untilte at night before returning to the dormitory to rest. During this period of time, he was extremely thin, and now he is as thin as a hemp stick, but he couldn''t calm down and think about other things at all, and his eyes were full of Li Jisi.


    Everyone thought that he was depressed because he was thinking about Qian Duoduo, and he didn''t dare to say anything to him at ordinary times.


    The long vacation is over soon, Ping��an Vige Primary School has started again, all the students have returned to the ssroom, and formal sses have begun. Everyone��s days have passed by step by step.


    Song Xi and Lu Yuchen went to Dr. Qi''s for an examination. Because he had been drinking the spiritual spring water, Song Xi had no intention of going to the hospital for an examination. The child was nourished by the spiritual spring water and was very healthy, so there was no need to go to the hospital.


    Go to Dr. Qi for a routine checkup every month, just to reassure everyone.


    "Sister Jiayi''s child should be born, right? I don''t know if she will give birth to a boy or a girl." Coming out of the health station, Lu Yuchen asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but she should have given birth! Because her due date is mid-October, half a month has passed now." Song Xi said, "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all sister Jiayi and Zhou Ping children, I believe they should not be treated differently."


    "Sister Xi, do you want to have a boy or a girl?" Lu Yuchen held Song Xi''s arm and asked curiously. Her child is already a hundred days old, and Song Xi''s child is two months older than hers. It''s been almost five months.


    "It is said that having a baby sounds good, and giving birth to a daughter is good for life. In fact, I still like my daughter very much, because the daughter is the little padded jacket of my parents."

 Chapter 611: long ninety-nine

    "The son is not so careful. When he grows up, he will marry a wife and forget his mother. He will even listen to his wife, toss with his parents, and have conflicts."


    "Look at Aunt Li''s eldest son, Li Wenjie, and Xu Xin are just arguing in front of Aunt Li? If I gave birth to such a son, I would die of anger."


    "But having children is not something we can decide. Whether it is a son or a daughter, they are my children. I have to educate them well. I don''t expect them to be talents, but they must be adults. people."


    "Educate them well. No matter what we do, we can''t hurt others. But if we face other people''s harm, we can''t be cowardly. Instead, we should fight back bravely and decisively. If we don''t have the ability to fight back, then we should You must know how to ask for help from those around you, and you must put your own safety first."


    "Raising a child is one hundred years old, and worrying about ny-nine years."


    Before the child was born, Song Xi began to worry. If she had a son, how would she train him so that he would not be a scumbag or a domestic violence man in the future.


    If you give birth to a daughter, how should you educate her, don��t fall in love when she grows up, don��t marry far away, if you meet a scumbag, stop the loss rationally in time, don��t give up your life easily, etc...


    "I didn''t expect that there is so much knowledge in raising children!" Lu Yuchen said with emotion, she didn''t even have the confidence to raise children well, it felt tooplicated.


    Being a parent is so great, she feels that she is not that great.


    "It''s the first time for everyone to be human. Everyone is crossing the river by feeling the stones like this. Take it slowly step by step. Don''t think too much. Look at everyone, don''t you raise your children well?" He even came to persuade others, Song Xi thought it was funny when he thought about it.


    It seems that everyone is like this. When persuading others, they can speak clearly and logically, but when ites to themselves, they fall into a fog.


    As soon as Song Xi came home, Zhou Yi asked, "How is it?"


    Song Xi smiled brightly, "They are all healthy."


    "We should go to the hospital for examination, the hospital is more reliable." Zhou Yi said.


    "Are you sure that the doctors in the hospital must be better than Dr. Qi? The reason why Dr. Qi came here is because his medical skills are too superb, do you understand? With such a good doctor here, why bother to look far away and go to the hospital?" What about other ces?" Song Xi shrugged her shoulders, in fact, she didn''t even want to go to Dr. Qi''s ce, but she had to reassure those who cared about her!


    Not long after Song Xi returned home, there was a knock on the door. Song Xi walked over to open the door and saw Lu Yuchen standing outside the door with a bag. She was a little surprised, "Yuchen, didn''t you just leave? Why did youe to find me again?" ?��


    Lu Yuchen handed the bag in his hand to Song Xi, "Isn''t it going to be cold soon? Wen Yongqiang went to find someone to order somerge-sized clothes for me. I''ll bring you a few. You should be able to wear them after a while." up."


    Song Xi pped his hands and said excitedly, "Actually, I have prepared a lot, and I have prepared them for you, but I n to wait until the weather is cold before bringing them to you. Since you have alreadye, I will give them to you now." You!"


    If ites to November, the temperature will start to drop, and everyone will have to add more clothes. At that time, Song Xi''s belly is already big, and there is no way to buy such big clothes outside.


    So Song Xi took some plus-size clothes from the supermarket.


    That kind of plus-size clothing is better on the body, without any ufortable feeling.


    Song Xi chose clothes for Lu Yuchen that were simple in style and looked like this era. Song Xi took the maternity clothes that Lu Yuchen gave her, and then went to the room to take out the clothes for Lu Yuchen and handed them to Lu Yuchen.


    "Sister Xi." Lu Yuchen touched Song Xi''s arm, she really took care of herself like a real sister, and made up for the harm Lu Yuxuan caused her.


    She wants to be sisters with Song Xi for the rest of her life. Not only do they walk around by themselves, but they also let their children walk around each other.


    "Why?" Song Xi pouted, "I don''t like people who cry every now and then."


    "I didn''t shed tears, I just felt very warm in my heart. My parents probably don''t remember me as a daughter, but you can think of me in everything. You are more like family than mine." Lu Yuchen rubbed Rubbed Song Xi''s arm.


    She now feels that she is pregnant two monthster than Song Xi, and it is good. After Mr. Song Xi has a child, she cane over and do some small favors. Otherwise, Zhou Yi will have to take care of both the mother and the two children alone. , will definitely be in a hurry.


    "Then we''ll be family members for the rest of our lives." Song Xi scratched the tip of Lu Yuchen''s delicate nose, and said in a tone of pampering for the sisters, "If you go back to your hometown with Wen Yongqiang in the future, remember to buy it for me next door or near Wen Yongqiang''s house." A big house, so that we will have a ce to live when we pass by, and we can see each other often.��


    What Song Xi said was Wen Yongqiang''s "hometown", not Shanghe City, because Wen Yongqiang never told outsiders that his hometown was in Shanghe City, Song Xi guessed it.


    If Song Xi mentions Shanghe City, it is very likely to arouse suspicion, and it is also very likely that she guessed wrong, so it is better to just say her hometown!


    "Okay!" Lu Yuchen was overjoyed. She was really afraid that she would be alone and helpless if she went back to her hometown with Wen Yongqiang, but if Song Xi also went, she would have the confidence and would not be afraid of anything.


    Lu Yuchen sat with Song Xi for a while, then went home.


    Song Xi went to the room to check the maternity clothes that Lu Yuchen brought her, what should I say? The style of the clothes is not important, what matters is the mind.


    In the evening, Qi Caiyun made dinner, served Qi Siyuan a meal, took chopsticks and spoons, and let him eat by himself, while he sat under the eaves, staring up at the starry sky in a daze.


    He still couldn''t ept Qian Duoduo''s matter.


    He really likes Qian Duoduo very much, and has always wanted to marry her, but he never thought that she would do so many bad things quietly. The reason why she rejected his marriage proposal time and time again was because she never thought about it from the beginning. with him?


    He never thought that they who were so sweet before would suddenly be like this.


    He just wants to live a good life with the person he likes, why is it so difficult?


    Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. Qi Caiyun thought it was Qian Duoduo who hade, and jumped up in a jerk, and then ran to open the door, only to see He Ruoyu standing outside the door, all haggard.


    Qi Caiyun is now full of Qian Duoduo, so when she saw He Ruoyu, she was very disgusted, "Why are you here? How did you sneak into Ping''an Vige?"


    Ping''an Vige is currently under very strict control, no one can get in, but how did He Ruoyu get in?

 Chapter 612: He Ruoyu is back

    Chapter 612 He Ruoyu is back


    "Don''t tell the team leader." He Ruoyu thought that Qi Caiyun was going to tell the team leader, so she hurriedly grabbed his hand, raised her head, and looked at Qi Caiyun pitifully, "Qi Caiyun, I really want to think about the source. Come to see Siyuan, Siyuan was born to me, so I am qualified toe and see him, right?"


    Sure enough, that person is right, he is going to find a stepmother for Siyuan, no wonder he looks so disgusted at her now.


    She returned to Ping''an Vige because she wanted to save Qi Caiyun and give Siyuan aplete family, because she didn''t want her children to live under the vicious hands.


    He Ruoyu knew that Qi Caiyun had fallen in love with someone else, and she wouldn''t want to see her, so she hurriedly shouted to Qi Siyuan, "Siyuan, I''m mom, mom came to see you, and mom brought delicious candy."


    Qi Siyuan didn''t remember He Ruoyu for a long time, and after getting along with Qian Duoduo for a while, he only recognized Qian Duoduo''s mother, so when he saw He Ruoyu, he shook his head, "You are not my mother, my mother doesn''t grow up like this Look, my mother is very beautiful, loves tough, and speaks softly."


    I have to say that Lingquan water is really a good thing. A little kid can say such a long sentence, and he can speak it so neatly that anyone can understand what he means.


    He Ruoyu, who understood Qi Siyuan''s words, sank in his heart. It seemed that Qi Caiyun had brought that woman to see his son. Thinking of this, He Ruoyu was a little angry.


    This man was a little too unfeeling. He feinted and said that he had sent his son to her natal family, but unexpectedly, he hid his son in Ping''an Vige.


    Fortunately, someone went to inform her, otherwise she would not know that the precious son she gave birth to through all these hardships has already called someone else''s mother.


    He Ruoyu endured the pain in his heart, and handed over the few fruit candies in his hand, "Siyuan, Mom has candies here, and Mom brought them to you."


    This was taken from someone��s house when I went to have a banquet. I didn��t expect it toe in handy at this time. No matter how smart a child is, he is still a child and cannot resist the temptation of candy.


    Sure enough, Qi Siyuan reached out and took the candy from He Ruoyu''s hand, and called out, "Mom."


    "Hey, good baby." Seeing that her son recognized her, He Ruoyu happily reached out and touched the back of Qi Siyuan''s head, as long as her son recognized her, she could stay here.


    She never wanted to go back to that family in Ning''an Vige. That old man appeared to be an honest and good man in front of outsiders, but he was a devil in private.


    Not long after marrying him, He Ruoyu had already suffered a lot. Recalling the days when she was married to Qi Caiyun, she realized how happy she was before, how wrong she was, and how wrong she was. What the **** is missing.


    Now she just wants to stay with Qi Caiyun and her son, and will never think about her natal family again, because they have never thought about her.


    As long as they thought about her at all, they would not marry her to that old man just for that little bride price.


    Qi Caiyun saw that He Ruoyu was holding Qi Siyuan, and Qi Siyuan was not crying at all, so she didn''t drive her away. After all, she is the child''s mother, the child''s real mother, and the real mother would not hurt her own child, right? !


    Qi Caiyun closed the courtyard door and didn''t care about He Ruoyu anymore. He Ruoyu lived here for a while when they were husband and wife before.


    He Ruoyu walked into the main room with Qi Siyuan in his arms, saw the bowls and chopsticks on the small table, and knew that Qi Caiyun and Qi Siyuan were eating, so he said to Qi Siyuan, "Son, you haven''t finished your meal yet, mother will feed you first." Okay? Let��s eat candy after dinner, shall we? Eat more and grow taller, so that we can honor our parents properly, son, right?��


    He Ruoyu deliberately emphasized the word ''parents'', just to let Qi Caiyun know that she and he are the parents of the child, and the other person he married is not the mother of the child.


    But Qi Caiyun was still reminiscing about the sweet moments with Qian Duoduo in her heart, and didn''t notice He Ruoyu''s actions at all. He Ruoyu fed Qi Siyuan first, and then went to the kitchen to serve herself a bowl of rice. Dine up.


    The food in Ping''an Vige is still delicious. Every day in Ning''an Vige, she reminisces about the food in Ping''an Vige. She was never full at the old man''s house.


    When shees back this time, she must stay at Qi Caiyun''s house. Even if Qi Caiyun drives her away, she will not leave. She will not let other women take her ce, let alone let other women rob her son. .


    Seeing that Qi Caiyun''s cup was still full of water, and knowing that Qi Caiyun would pick it up and drink it, He Ruoyu hurriedly took out something from his pocket, put it in, and it quickly melted into the water. out of sight.


    A thick-headed man like Qi Caiyun can''t find anything.


    After He Ruoyu had a full meal, she felt refreshed all over her body, as if all the depression during this period had been swept away. She washed the dishes first, and then boiled water for Qi Siyuan and herself to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I asked Qi Siyuan to take her to the room to sleep. When Qi Caiyun was with Qian Duoduo before, she had a separate room with Qi Siyuan, which meant that Qi Siyuan was only so young, so she lived alone.


    Fortunately, it''s not winter, otherwise, if I kick off the quilt at night, I will definitely catch a cold.


    The next morning, Qi Caiyun woke up and saw He Ruoyu lying in her arms, and a carp sat up in fright.


    "Caiyun, when I took Siyuan to restst night, I was about to fall asleep. You ran in and told me that Siyuan couldn''t live without my mother''s care. I was very touched, so I agreed to get back together with you." He Ruoyu said, lowering her head, with a shy look on her face.


    "Caiyun, I didn''t expect that you would tell me how much you miss me with practical actions. I am really touched. I also know that it was all my fault before. I will never do this again. I will Putting you and Siyuan first."


    No matter how far he and that person have progressed, but now she wants to stay with her son, she wants to stay in Ping''an Vige, she and Qi Caiyun have divorced, she can''t ask Qi Caiyun to give her money, but she can Stay here to have a full meal first, and then take a step to see it!


    After listening to He Ruoyu''s words, Qi Caiyun was like a thunderbolt. He would betray his rtionship with Qian Duoduo, but what happenedst night?

 Chapter 613: pick the right actor

    Chapter 613 Pick the right actor


    Why can''t I remember anything?


    But looking at the state of himself and He Ruoyu, he knew that everything had happened, and nothing could be changed.


    Qi Caiyun didn''t speak, but got up and went out. He had to go to work and had no time to waste time with He Ruoyu. As for how to deal with He Ruoyu''s matter, he didn''t know now.


    Because he was in a daze, how could such a thing happen in such a dazest night?


    On this day, people from the Investigation Bureau came to Ping''an Vige and took Xu Xiaoshan away, causing amotion in the vige.


    Everyone had no idea what Xu Xiaoshan could do in the vige, so that he was taken away by the Investigation Bureau for investigation.


    Everyone thought that Xu Xiaoshan would be able to return to the vige after the investigation was clear, but when the investigation results came out, everyone''s jaws dropped in shock.


    Didn''t expect Xu Xiaoshan to have something to do with Qian Duoduo, even Li Jisi''s death, he was one of them.


    Aunt Li learned of this, and took Li Jiping, Li Ji''an, and the family of the fifth son to Xu Xiaoshan''s house to ask for an exnation.


    But Xu Xiaoshan''s family now only has one Chen Juxiang and one Xu Dabao left.


    Chen Juxiang hugged Xu Dabao and cried all the time. She thought she could live a happy life with Xu Xiaoshan, but she didn''t expect that Xu Xiaoshan killed someone, and she didn''t know whether she and her son would be implicated by Xu Xiaoshan.


    This Xu Xiaoshan, who killed thousands of swords, already has a wife and children, and he doesn''t know how to cherish it. Getting mixed up with that Qian Duoduo is really hurting others and himself.


    Aunt Li��s family members are all upright people, and they couldn��t do anything to bully their orphans and widowed mothers, so they went to Xu Xiaoshan��s parents�� house to ask for an exnation.


    His family, Xu Xiaoshan, insulted Li Jisi, this matter will not and cannot be passed so easily, otherwise, the living environment of young girls in the future will be extremely harsh and dangerous.


    Xu Xin was a rtively greedy person, and now she took this opportunity to follow Aunt Li to Xu Xiaoshan''s parents'' house, smashing and looting.


    Xu Xiaoshan''s parents cursed angrily, their mouth was like a machine gun, all kinds of insults and ugly words came out suddenly, saying that Li Jisi was shameless and seduced Xu Xiaoshan...


    These unsavory words made Aunt Li''s eyes red with anger, and even her heart began to hurt from anger, but she hadn''t gotten justice for Li Jisi, Aunt Li forced herself to be strong and not let herself fall down.


    Qian Weimin also did not expect that Xu Xiaoshan would be responsible for Li Jisi''s disappearance, so he immediately arranged for a meeting of all vigers to deal with Xu Xiaoshan publicly at the meeting.


    Xu Xiaoshan, like Sheng Zirong back then, was removed from Ping''an Vige, and he will no longer be a member of Ping''an Vige. Xu Xiaoshan''s parents canceled the five-year dividend because they were incapable of raising their children and cultivated a pest in Ping''an Vige.


    The five-year dividends that Xu Xiaoshan''s parents have been cancelled, are used topensate the Li family,


    Chen Juxiang and Xu Xiaoshan''s husband and wife were canceled their dividends for two years, because the husband and wife are one body, and they share blessings and difficulties, unless Chen Juxiang chooses to divorce and take his son out of Ping''an Vige.


    But Chen Juxiang did not choose to divorce, so she had to ept the arrangement of the vige.


    Chen Juxiang and Xu Xiaoshan''s two years of dividends that were canceled were also used topensate the Li family. Although the Li family seemed to have received seven years of dividends, their family lost Li Jisi forever.


    The pain of a white-haired person sending a ck-haired person is not something ordinary people can ept.


    The meeting ended. Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Lu Yuchen, and Wen Yongqiang went back together. Song Xi still felt a little weird. He didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo would start to expand hiswork as soon as he came to Ping''an Vige.


    She really wasn''t picky, but she found Xu Xiaoshan, a married man.


    Now that the truth is revealed, the Li family no longer has to look for Li Jisi everywhere like headless chickens, but this result is really heartbreaking, and they would rather have no news about Li Jisi.


    Because in many cases, no news is the best news.


    But now that the murder of Li Jisi has been confirmed, that beautiful and lovely girl just disappeared.


    When the matter of Li Jisi came to fruition, the Li family began to hold a funeral for Li Jisi. Since the body could not be found, they could only use Li Jisi''s clothes before his death to prepare a tomb for her.


    Song Xi was sitting in the yard of her home, listening to the mourning music from next door (the mourning music at this time was different from the sound of the instruments in her previous life, and was made by the old people), feeling very heartbroken.


    I didn''t expect Li Jisi to disappear like this. She was only neen years old, and there were infinite possibilities in the future, but everything came to an abrupt end. No matter how much wealth the Xu Xiaoshan familypensated the Li family, it was not as good as a fresh life.


    Zhou Yi put the water ss in front of Song Xi, reached out and held her hand, "Daughter-inw."


    Song Xi nodded towards Zhou Yi, "I''m fine, don''t worry, how much money did you pay for the Li family?"


    "I paid twenty-five yuan directly, a monthly dividend." Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Well, this is good, I hope it can soothe Aunt Li''s hurt heart a little bit."


    Qian Weimin also did not expect that, with such strict vige rules in Ping''an Vige, there would be idents again and again, and this time it even hurt other people''s lives, so several vige officials held a meeting and decided to improve on the original basis. Punishment.


    If someone dares to make mistakes in the future, he will be directly expelled from Ping An Vige and all dividends will be confiscated, so that he will no longer enjoy the benefits of Ping An Vige. Otherwise, the punishment will be too small, and some people will not take it seriously at all.


    Because everyone now basically has hundreds of thousands of family properties, so much money has been enough for many years, so canceling dividends for one, two, or even five years will not affect their lives at all. The family property is enough to support them to live until they receive dividends again.


    Now that the punishment has been increased and they are directly expelled from Ping''an Vige, they should be able to kill those bad signs in the cradle.


    -


    In the school, Principal Lin brought several staff members from the Beijing Film Factory to the outside of each ssroom.


    Although the staff did not say the purpose of this trip, who is Principal Lin? He is a genius, so how could he not know the purpose of their trip?


    So Principal Lin rmended the children of his rtives to them, hoping to win such a good opportunity for the children of rtives.


    One of the staff members who had more power to speak said, "Principal Lin, let''s see for ourselves, so you don''t need to say anything."


    It''s not that he can''t see that Principal Lin wants to reserve the quota in their hands, so how could he let Principal Lin do what he wants? When choosing an actor, you must choose the right one.


    Only when the actors are suitable can an excellent work be shot.


    Finally, Principal Lin led several staff members to the ss he personally led. The students in this ss were all top-ranked, and there were also ten outstanding students from Ping''an Vige.

 Chapter 614: Unwavering protection and maintenance

    Chapter 614 Unwavering Protection and Maintenance


    Principal Lin is counting on this ss to make this sub-campus a shameful one!


    After seeing the ten students in Ping''an Vige, several staff members were amazed. They didn''t expect that there would be such good-looking children in this ce.


    I feel that a few of them, no matter who they are, can be alone if they are taken out alone.


    Several people looked at each other, and they all had ideas in their hearts.


    The staff headed by ?? said to Principal Lin, "Principal Lin, can you lend us an office for the interview?"


    "Yes." Principal Lin nodded.


    The staff member pointed to the ssroom next to him and said, "Let the students in this sse to the office for an interview ording to their usual rankings!"


    "Okay." Principal Lin nodded regretfully. The children of his acquaintances didn''t catch the eyes of others, so there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn''t force it to others, right?


    Principal Lin led a group of staff into the meeting room, then handed them the ss roster, and then began to let the studentse for interviews. Principal Lin didn''t know what was in the interview.


    Because this is their small ce, the first time they encountered such a thing.


    There are dozens of students in a ss, and after everyone finishes the interview, a few hours pass like this, and several staff members already have a suitable candidate in their minds.


    After all the students had finished their interviews, President Lin asked curiously, "Severalrades, I don''t know who you selected as candidates?"


    "It hasn''t been decided yet, we still have to visit other schools, and then we can select the most suitable students from them." Even if there is a candidate, it is impossible for Principal Lin to know!


    Otherwise, what should Principal Lin do if he coaxes others to give up for his own sake?


    After bidding farewell to President Lin, several people started to go out to find a suitable shooting location. If you dy a day, you will spend an extra day of money. In order to save money, all the preparations in the early stage of shooting are carried out non-stop.


    Qian Weimin was dealing with matters at the vige, and the vige guards came over with his work certificate to inform, "Captain Qian, some staff members from the Beijing Film Factory want to see you, and this is their work certificate."


    Qian Weimin took the work certificate from others, read it carefully, and said, "Go and bring them to the vige! I will return the work certificate to them in person."


    After the vige guards left, Qian Weimin immediately tidied up the vige, locked all the important documents in the cab, and settled the tables and chairs.


    Soon, the vige guards led a group of staff over.


    Qian Weimin greeted everyone to sit down and drink tea, and asked suspiciously, "I don''t know how manyradese to our small mountain vige from so far away from Beijing. What are you doing?"


    The leader exined, "Captain Qian, we are going to make a movie about the countryside. The reason why we came to Ping''an Vige is to see if there is any suitable ce in the vige for filming. If there is, we want to rent it to shoot the movie."


    ��During the filming, we will never destroy any nt or tree in Ping��an Vige, but if we identally damage it, we are willing topensate ording to the market price.��


    Qian Weimin said, "Comrade, don''t say so much, after all, we are not sure if there is any suitable ce for filming in our vige. Let me show you around the vige first, how about it?"


    Qian Weimin doesn''t want to earn their rent, after all, what can those three melons split dates? If they really filmed in Ping''an Vige and Ping''an Vige appeared in the movie, it would be the highest honor for Ping''an Vige!


    There are many ces in the vige that are not allowed to be known by outsiders. Qian Weimin didn''t take them there to see them, but just walked around the ce where everyone went to work and where theundry was done.


    Several staff looked at the spacious and clear river in Ping''an Vige and were very satisfied.


    Because the first scene of the movie needs to use the river.


    The matter of filming in Ping��an Vige was decided in this way. Everyone went to the vige to sign the contract and paid the deposit. The staff also asked Qian Weimin to help arrange food and amodation for the filmmakers.


    Because Ping An Vige is too far away from the city, everyone lives in the city and then goes to Ping An Vige to film, which is too time-consuming, so it is better to eat and live directly in Ping An Vige.


    The houses in Ping��an Vige look quite big, so the conditions should not be bad.


    "Okay,rades, don''t worry, the vige will make arrangements for everyone." Qian Weimin nodded and epted their request.


    Many families in the vige have vacant rooms. At that time, you can choose some families with good character and harmonious family rtionship and arrange them to live in. This will also increase some vigers�� ie.


    They will pay ording to the price of goods, and they will not eat and drink for free at the vigers'' homes.


    Because the prices here are rtively low, they can save a fortune on food and amodation.


    In the evening, Qian Weimin sent someone to call those vigers with good character and harmonious family rtionship to the vige headquarters for a meeting, and told them that in a few days, a group of film crews would live in their homes.


    Let them tidy up the rooms and beds, as well as prepare food and water. Someone should need these things by then.


    Most people may bring it from home by themselves, but some people don��t want to bring too many things when they go out, because it will be inconvenient.


    There is also the level of food, just follow their own home. You don��t need to deliberately prepare too well, but you can��t deliberately prepare too poorly, because they will pay for the money and tickets, and they don��t have to worry about losing money.


    Qian Weimin also told them that when outsiders live in their house, they must supervise their family members, and don''t let them talk nonsense, let alone disclose things about Song Xi and the vige.


    If everyone wants to continue to live such a good life, they must unswervingly protect and maintain Song Xi. Without Song Xi, what Ping An Vige will be, no one can imagine.


    Everyone nodded after hearing what Qian Weimin said. It is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. They no longer want to live the hard life of the past.


    Song Xi is a kindness to everyone, so they will unswervingly defend Song Xi.


    After a few days, the production crew settled in Ping��an Vige, and all members of the production crew lived in various vigers�� homes. If you want to eat better, you can negotiate with the vigers yourself.


    Then the performance workers live in the new housing area, the lesbians live in the lesbians�� homes, and the **** men live in the **** men��s homes.


    The crew is still recruiting makeup artist apprentices in Ping''an Vige, because this time there is only one makeup artist, which is not enough at all. The first batch of Mo Jingxiang are studying in junior high schools in the city, and some younger ones are studying in elementary schools. , so in the end this matter fell on Qi Fenglian''s head.

 Chapter 615: You are the best

    Chapter 615 You are the best


    Qi Fenglian just missed a trick and was directly promoted from an apprentice makeup artist to a makeup artist, earning the same sry as another makeup artist.


    But Qi Fenglian gets a daily sry, that is to say, Qi Fenglian only gets paid for a few days of filming here.


    A few dayster, Xu Yujie asked for leave and went home. That''s right, Xu Yujie was the young actor who was selected after an interview.


    Girls�� Generation, who starred as the heroine in the movie, takes up 80% of the heroine��s part in the whole y. In thest few minutes of the movie, the heroine will be reced by an adult actor, so Xu Yujie is the first heroine, and the role is also in the movie most of them.


    During the interview, Xu Yujie sang and danced, which directly conquered everyone. In addition, she was not humble in front of so many people, and her calm and calm state made them think that she was the first choice for the heroine.


    Xu Yunying was both happy and worried when she saw Xu Yujiee back suddenly, "Yujie, why are you back? Aren''t you supposed to be in school? Did something happen at school?"


    Xu Yujie put down her burden, walked over, and hugged Xu Yunying with open arms, "Mom, don''t think too much, I''m fine, isn''t there a film crew in our vige? I''m the actor they picked, I I asked for leave toe back to make a movie, and when the movie is finished, I will go back to school."


    "Really?" Xu Yunying grabbed Xu Yujie''s hand excitedly, "You have been selected to make a movie? Then will you be a movie star in the future?"


    Xu Yujie smiled embarrassingly, "This hasn''t been filmed yet, and I don''t know! I don''t know if it will be recedter! But I will try my best."


    Xu Yunying patted Xu Yujie''s hand and said seriously, "Anyway, this is a very good opportunity, you must grasp it well."


    Regardless of whether she can be a movie star or not, Xu Yujie''s life will undergo earth-shaking changes after this movie is made. As long as she works hard, she will be famous in the future.


    Xu Yunying is d that after breaking through Zhou Dazhu and Xiao Yan''s matter, she was able to resolutely divorce and bring her child out, otherwise her child would have been ruined by Zhou Dazhu''s family.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing will be thebor force of Zhou Dazhu''s family, and Xu Yujie will be Zhou Dazhu''s mother''s bargaining chip in exchange for bride price. How could there be such a life and such a life!


    Xu Yujie put down her things and went to find Song Xi, because Song Xi was their mentor and the most important existence in their life. If there is anything, it is necessary to tell Song Xi.


    Song Xi knew that a crew went to the vige to shoot a movie, but she didn''t know who the leading actors were, because the crew had never made these things public. She didn''t expect Xu Yujie to be the female lead that the crew was looking for.


    "Yujie, you are really amazing, congrattions!" Song Xi sincerely wished, seeing her students have such a good opportunity, she was really happy for her.


    "Teacher Song, I''m a little scared. I''m afraid I won''t do well and will waste everyone''s time." In front of her family, Xu Yujie didn''t dare to show nervousness, because she was afraid that they would worry about her.


    She felt that Teacher Song was a different existence, and that Teacher Song was the one who could answer her questions.


    "I have never made a movie, and I have no experience, but I have seen movies before, and I have also read books about movies. I can briefly tell you..."


    Song Xi has never read any books rted to movies in this era, but when she was in college in her previous life, she took a movie analysis ss, plus it was an era of rapid development ofwork information, and everything can be known on the Inte. So she also has a certain understanding of movies.


    Song Xi shared what she knew with Xu Yujie without hesitation, which made Xu Yujie feel enlightened.


    "Mr. Song, thank you, chatting with you, I really learned a lot, I believe that what others can do well, I can also do well." Xu Yujie said sincerely.


    It is her honor to meet a teacher like Song Xi.


    "Come on, you are the best." Song Xi encouraged.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that one of her students would be able to make movies. If she could continue on this path, then after more than ten years, she would be a household name!


    However, the water in this circle is very deep. If no one is protecting her, then this road will be very difficult, so Song Xi decided that no matter what happens, she must earn money well, and she must not stop earning money. , because she wants to **** her students.


    Xu Yujie stayed with Song Xi for more than three hours before leaving.


    The next day, Xu Yujie went to find the person in charge who interviewed her at the beginning, and then started shooting the film. The filming of the crew did not have the slightest impact on the production progress of Ping''an Vige, but Qian Weimin still drew a few people to watch her. With the production crew, I am afraid that someone will be detrimental to Ping''an Vige.


    After all, it is not easy for Ping An Vige to have the life it is today, and Ping An Vige also has the mission of helping the poor out of poverty. If something happens to Ping An Vige, then other viges will not be able to live a good life.


    One day, when Zhou Yi was plucking chicken feathers by the well, there was a knock on the door outside. Zhou Yi put down the old hen, cleaned the chicken feathers in his hands, and got up to open the door.


    "Uncle Qian." Zhou Yi opened the door and saw Qian Weimin standing outside. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask so many questions because he knew that Qian Weimin must have something to do when he came to the door.


    "What is Xiaoxi doing?" Uncle Qian walked into the yard and asked.


    "Xiaoxi is preparing lessons." Zhou Yi closed the door and said.


    Song Xi heard the voice, walked out of the room, and asked with a hint of expectation in his tone, "Uncle Qian, is there any good news from your side?"


    Qian Weimin handed the document to Song Xi, "Look for yourself!"


    Song Xi opened the document expectantly, saw the official seal on it, and then read the content clearly, he was very happy. Unexpectedly, this piece of wastnd was really applied for by Ping An Vige, and the area of ??the wastnd was also measured. It is as high as 102 mu.


    Such arge area can really do a lot of things.


    "What''s next?" Qian Weimin asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "Don''t worry, when the weeds are all withered in autumn and winter, just burn them with a fire. This can increase the fertility of thend and doesn''t require a lot ofbor, but you must dig a hole around it." The istion zone is out, and the water is prepared to prevent the fire from spreading to other ces."


    "Also, we need a lot of bricks to build schools on the wastnd, and the productivity of those brick factories in the city can''t keep up with our needs, so we can go to the countryside to find those brick factories opened by the production team themselves, as long as they If the bricks are of good quality, we can order bricks in rural brick factories, which will also drive the development of other vige collectives.��

 Chapter 616: Sung Hee treats them like family

    Qian Weimin nodded, "Xiaoxi, take good care of your baby, and leave those misceneous matters to the vige to deal with. When the construction starts, you just ask."


    "Thank you, Uncle Qian." Song Xi was really happy that Qian Weimin could support her like this.


    "Thank you? We are all here to make Ping''an Vige better!" Qian Weimin is also very d that such a smart Song Xi married into Ping''an Vige, otherwise Ping''an Vige will not be able to develop to such a level in 40 years. .


    Because Ping''an Vige has developed so fast in the past few years, and Wangjiagou Vige has taken off on the basis of Ping''an Vige. If it weren''t for Song Xi, who could have achieved this step?


    After Qian Weimin left, Song Xi held the document and carefully read it over and over again. Unexpectedly, this huge wastnd actually became thend of Ping''an Vige.


    Next, she can build thisnd bit by bit ording to her previous n.


    "Are you so happy?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help asking, seeing Song Xi''s loving expression.


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Our Ping''an Vige has more than one hundred acres ofnd, can you be unhappy? More than one hundred acres, not one or two acres, no matter what you nt, the yield can be scary."


    Even if it is the mostmon potato, more than 100 acres of potatoes can harvest more than one million catties of potatoes, which can fill the stomachs of many people, can she not be happy?


    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Yi nodded, returned to the well, and continued to deal with the old hen. He wanted to make soup to supplement Song Xi''s nutrition.


    Song Xi came to Zhou Yi with his heavy stomach, and couldn''t help but said, "In fact, we usually eat well, so we are very nutritious. There is really no need to give me extra nutrition."


    In the viges outside Ping''an Vige, people can''t eat such good food on New Year''s Eve!


    No, it should be said that more than half of the families in the city cannot reach this level! At best, they can solve the problem of food and clothing, but she and Zhou Yi have long been living well.


    "Daughter-inw, you are pregnant with two children now, so you can''t lose nutrition. Besides, our family has this condition, so why are you so poor?" Zhou Yi emphasized, probably because he was used to eating that kind of food. So in Zhou Yi''s mind, he felt that it was just an ordinary meal, so he wanted to supplement nutrition for Song Xi.


    Before Ping''an Vige became a wealthy vige, the lesbians in the vige could not drink old hen soup after giving birth, and they might not even have food to eat, but now it is different. Every household''s conditions are better, and they can eat whatever they want What.


    Since the family has this condition, why treat the daughter-inw badly?


    "All right! Then you can deal with it!" Song Xi nodded, and when the soup is boiled, she can just drink a bowl. Anyway, she is not short of nutrition, but she can''t disappoint Zhou Yi, can she?


    In the evening, Zhou Yi brought the casserole with a ck pot and a red lid to the dinner table. As soon as the lid was lifted, the strong smell of chicken soup came out.


    I didn��t expect that the old hen fed with whole grains in the farm would taste so delicious. The white-striped chicken in the supermarket��s freezer is really iparable.


    Zhou Yi skimmed off the oil kes on the top with a spoon, filled a bowl of chicken soup with less oil kes for Song Xi, and ced it in front of Song Xi, "Daughter-inw, the chicken soup is very hot, drink itter."


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded. She still remembers when she was a child, when the chicken soup was stewed at home, she was anxious to drink the chicken soup, and then her tongue was burned until she lost consciousness.


    It seems that many children have experienced such a thing.


    "Such a big old hen, the two of us don''t know when we can finish drinking it, or else we can send some to Yuchen and Rufengter! They both live in Xinfang District, not far away .��


    Song Xi regards them as family members, and will think of them when there are good things, and they will also think of her. Everyone is a two-way rtionship.


    "Okay, what my daughter-inw says is what she says, we''ll go for a walk." Zhou Yi filled another half bowl of rice for Song Xi, put it in front of her, and then handed the chopsticks to Song Xi, "Eat slowly, don''t worry."


    Song Xi gave Zhou Yi the big chicken leg in the chicken soup, "This is too much meat, I don''t want to eat it, you can eat it, I''ll just eat a few chicken offals."


    "Thank you, daughter-inw." Zhou Yi took the chicken legs that Song Xi had brought over, and gave her the chicken gizzards, chicken hearts and other things Song Xi liked to eat, and then the two began to eat.


    After the meal, the two sat at home for a while, and then usedrge noodle bowls to give Ji Rufeng and Lu Yuchen each arge bowl of chicken soup. Of course, it wasn''t pure chicken soup, but chicken and chicken soup each ounted for half.


    After delivering the chicken soup, Song Xi met Song Yufeng and the others when they came out of Lu Yuchen''s house. Now Song Yufeng and his family are living very stable in Ping''an Vige, so Song Xi doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    I didn''t expect to meet them today.


    Song Yufeng is much younger and more beautiful than before, and looks very healthy.


    "Teacher Song." Song Yufeng happily greeted Song Xi, and also invited Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanzheng to greet Song Xi.


    Song Xi smiled and waved his hands, "You don''t need to be so polite. After leaving the school, I''m not a teacher, but an ordinary viger, just like the big guys."


    "How can it be the same? Teacher Song teaches children so well, which shows that Teacher Song is very capable. How can he bepared with ordinary vigers like us!" Song Yufeng waved her hands hurriedly and said with a smile.


    Because of Song Xi''s ability to teach and educate people, no one treats her like an ordinary viger.


    "Aunt Yufeng, I''m a little tired, I want to go back to rest first, let''s talk next time!" Keep standing here, it is estimated that everyone in Song Yufeng''s mother-inw''s family wille to make friends in a while.


    She is only familiar with Song Yufeng. As for her sisters from her natal family and her husband''s sisters, she is not familiar with them.


    Song Yufeng nodded hurriedly, "Okay, then, Teacher Song, go back and rest! Teacher Song, pay attention to your health!"


    "Okay, thank you." Song Xi thanked, and left with Zhou Yi, walking to a ce where no one was around, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s hand, Song Xi said with a smile, "I''m not yet in the third trimester, Don''t be so careful."


    "But I''m worried about my daughter-inw!" Zhou Yi said, the daughter-inw''s belly is so big before she reaches the third trimester, how big will her belly be when she reaches the third trimester?


    Zhou Yi couldn''t imagine it.


    Anyway, he was going to have this baby, and he would never let his wife suffer such pain again.


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, "When I give birth to a child, will you still care about me so much?"


    "Of course, you are my daughter-inw and my lover. I don''t care about you. Who do I care about?" Zhou Yi leaned over and kissed Song Xi on the cheek, "No matter what time you are, you are my lover." The only baby, the children have to sit in the back row, so don''t think too much about it, you know?"

 Chapter 617: Song Hye acting like a baby to Zhou Yi

    Chapter 617 Song Hui acts like a baby to Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi was afraid that she would think as much as before, and then worry too much, which would affect her health.


    Song Xi shoved him away in embarrassment. He was also too courageous, and he was not afraid of being seen by the vigers. He would be a joke and a topic of conversation after dinner.


    Back home, the two cleaned up and went to rest on the roof of the supermarket.


    The next morning, not long after the two came out from the roof of the supermarket, they heard a knock on the door. Zhou Yi helped Song Xi to sit down at the table, ced breakfast in front of Song Xi one by one, and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhou Yi swiftly leaned to the side, and then Song Hui threw herself on the ground, and she eximed in pain.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Xi asked in confusion.


    "Daughter-inw, you don''t need to worry about it." Zhou Yi gave a warning, looked at Song Hui who was lying on the ground expressionlessly, and said indifferently, "Still getting up? Do you want to wait for me to help you?" ? You deserve it too?"


    I didn''t expect there to be so many white-eyed wolves in the world. First, Song Hui''s mother, Mo Mianmian, insisted on introducing Song Hui to Zhou Zhongguo, and now Song Hui wanted to pounce on Song Xi''s husband, Zhou Yi, who helped her the most. .


    Song Hui slowly got up from the ground, while rubbing the painful ce where she fell, she looked at Zhou Yi with an aggrieved face, "Zhou Yi, how could you treat me like this? Are you too unfeeling?"


    Listen, is this something you can say to Song Hee''s husband who helped her the most?


    And there is a coquettish element in the tone.


    "Please leave our house, you are not wee in our house." Zhou Yi pointed at the door and red.


    "Zhou Yi, why are you so unfeeling to me? In the dream, we have been married for the rest of our lives." Song Hui pouted, looking aggrieved, "Even if you don''t remember those things, it doesn''t mean that you used to be Those things don��t exist.��


    Song Xi stood outside the main room door, looking at Song Hui like this, very disappointed, she really didn''t understand why Song Hui became so disgusting in such a short period of time.


    It made her feel as if all the help and care she had given her in the past had been fed to a dog. Even if she had a dog, the dog would be loyal to her, right? But what about Song Hui? But when her belly was so big, Song Hui came to stimte her, how vicious was Song Hui''s heart!


    "Xiaoxi, although Zhou Yi and I were husband and wife in my dream, Zhou Yi is your husband now, and I won''t get involved between you two. I just miss him too much today, and I can''t control my heart , so I just wanted toe and have a look at him, I never thought of going back to Zhou Yi, so don''t be angry, after all, you have such a big belly, if you get angry, idents will easily happen." Song Hui looked at Song Xi said with a troubled face.


    That look, as if she didn''t do anything for the sake of Song Xi''s pregnancy. If Song Xi wasn''t pregnant, then she would reconnect with Zhou Yi.


    "Listen to me and thank you." Song Xi looked at Song Hui calmly, wanting to stimte her, want to see her angry, want to see her miscarry, is it possible?


    She is rich and beautiful, even if Zhou Yi really has something to do with others, she will not be angry enough to affect her body, and she is not stupid, how could she punish herself for other people''s mistakes?


    "Xiaoxi, do you still remember the dream I told you before? After I took care of Sheng Zirong''s parents, the three members of Sheng Zirong''s family returned to the vige and kicked me out. I have nothing and nowhere to go. Yes. Zhou Yi took me in. Slowly, we developed feelings for each other, and we got married. Although we were very old when we were together, we still had two children, and we lived together. Very good, Zhou Yi is your husband now, and I can''t do such a thing as stealing someone''s husband, so I hope you can cherish Zhou Yi, treat him well, and don''t let him suffer any grievances, because he was once my deepest love. The person I love, seeing him unhappy, I will feel distressed."


    As Song Hui said, she still stretched out her hand to cover her chest, like a fragile little white flower.


    "Song Hui, we''re going to have breakfast, can I trouble you to go back? Outsiders are here, which affects my appetite a bit." Song Xi didn''t even call ''Sister Hui'', and called her by her name directly.


    Such a person is not worthy of her being called ''sister''.


    "I..." Song Hui was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe it, she was like this, they should invite her to have breakfast together, why would they drive her away?


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was in the cold, Song Hui hesitated for a moment before exiting the door.


    Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door, locked it, walked up to Song Xi, reached out and held her hand, and said seriously, "Daughter-inw, even if I live in a world without you, it is impossible for me to marry someone else." What''s more, when I was in my forties, since I didn''t marry a wife when I was young, I won''t marry a wife when I get older, so just listen to Song Hui''s nonsense, Qian Don''t think too much, I love you, only you, no one else."


    Song Xi held Zhou Yi''s hand and nodded, "Of course I know who you are, and Song Hui''s words are too inconsistent. Last time she said that I died after being sent by the Song family. And you fell to your death when you went to dig ginseng on the mountain. This time, you said that you married her more than ten yearster and had two children. What about nonsense? Even if we want to separate, it is because of our own emotional breakdown, not because of others. "


    "We will not separate, nor will our rtionship break up." Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s cheek in both hands, and kissed it eagerly.


    As long as he thinks of Song Xi not being in his life, he will feel pain, so he will not let such a thing happen, he will love her for the rest of his life, treat her well, and make their husband and wife rtionship as stable as Mount Tai.


    Song Xi leaned in Zhou Yi''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, the corners of his mouth raised a shallow arc, "I won''t trust outsiders, so don''t worry! I don''t know why Song Hui said such things, No matter what difficulties she has, she said these words herself, and my rtionship with her will never go back to the past."


    "Daughter-inw, don''t worry, everything is up to me!" Lu Yuxuan, who was far away in Beijing, had no way to deal with it, but Song Hui, who was close to Ping''an Vige, was still a piece of cake for him.


    Song Xi nodded, "OK."


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand, and said dotingly, "Daughter-inw, let''s go back to have breakfast, or the breakfast will be cold in a while."


    After breakfast, Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to rest on the roof of the supermarket, while he locked the door and left.


    In the office of the vige department, Qian Weimin sat face to face with Zhou Yi. After hearing what Zhou Yi said, Qian Weimin couldn''t believe it, "Zhou Yi, what you said is true?"

 Chapter 618: on fire

    Chapter 618 On Fire


    Zhou Yi nodded firmly, "It''s absolutely true. I think someone is trying to harm Xiaoxi. I suspect that the person behind it is that Lu Yuxuan from Beijing. Before that, Lu Yuxuan contacted Qian Duoduo and asked her to hurt Xiaoxi, so I have reason to suspect that the person behind it is Lu Yuxuan, and Lu Yuxuan should have contacted Qian Duoduo, Song Hui, and even more people in Ping''an Vige at the same time."


    Lu Yuxuan wanted to hurt Song Xi, so she must not have contacted Song Hui now, because at this time Qian Duoduo had already been punished, and Wen Yongqiang had also arranged for someone to deal with Lu Yuxuan''s affairs.


    It took half a month for Lu Yuxuan to send a letter from Beijing, and Song Hui couldn''t get the news of Lu Yuxuan in time, so there would be a time difference of more than half a month between them.


    Qian Weimin mmed his fist on the table, "Zhou Yi, take good care of Xiaoxi, and I will take care of other things. I will go to the post office in personter to see how many people in our vige have received it." The letter from Beijing City, the people who received the letter should all be bought by Lu Yuxuan. Those who received the letter have already jumped in front of Xiaoxi. I will directly expel them from Ping''an Vige. For those who have time to jump in front of Song Xi, I will also cancel their five-year dividends, andpensate Xiaoxi for the five-year dividends."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, "You don''t need topensate us, because if youpensate us, they will hold a grudge against Xiaoxi, so I''d better trouble Uncle Qian to use the dividends to buy school supplies for elementary school children! This way, everyone won''t be caught. Go wrong."


    "Zhou Yi, you''re still as thoughtful as you think, so go ahead and do it. Your task is to keep Xiaoxi safe and prevent any idents from happening to her." Qian Weimin urged.


    What is the deep hatred between Lu Yuxuan and Song Xi?


    Why did she y such a big game of chess to hurt Song Xi?


    Song Xi didn''t know her at all, and had never met her. Why would she do such a thing?


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Qian."


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not good." Zhou Yi had just finished talking to Qian Weimin, and when he was about to get up and leave, Aunt Li suddenly ran in panting, "Zhou Yi, your house is on fire, Is Xiaoxi inside? Our family Wenjun is breaking down the door, you go back and have a look, Xiaoxi is still pregnant with a child, nothing can happen..."


    "What?" Zhou Yi was taken aback for a moment, then realized, and ran towards home quickly. Song Xi was on the roof of the supermarket, and she didn''t know if the fire would affect her inside.


    Qian Weimin couldn''t believe it either. They had just discussed everything here, and before he had time to make any arrangements, the other party had already started. It seemed that the other party had really bought a lot of people in Ping''an Vige.


    "Sister-inw Li, walk slowly behind, don''t worry, I''ll go over to help." Qian Weimin went out to call other people, and they all ran towards Zhou Yi''s house.


    When Zhou Yi arrived at the door of the house, the courtyard door had already been kicked down. Everyone went to the well to carry water to put out the fire. Zhou Yi rushed in and shouted, "Daughter-inw, daughter-inw,e out quickly, hurry up!"e out��"


    He didn''t know if Song Xi was resting there, if he could hear clearly, he just shouted at the top of his lungs, if something happened to his wife, he wouldn''t even be able to see her for thest time.


    Because of her feng shui treasurend, he couldn''t get in at all, so Song Xi had to take him in.


    Song Xi has been a little drowsy since she was pregnant. She went to rest in the room on the top of the supermarket, and fell asleep after a while. In a daze, she heard Zhou Yi''s shout, opened her eyes hastily, and walked from the supermarket upstairs. Back into the room.


    As soon as she arrived in the room, she was surrounded by huge mes, and the strong smell of smoke hit her, making her cough violently.


    "Brother Yi, Brother Yi..." Song Xi shouted.


    Zhou Yi heard Song Xi''s shout, knew she hade out, hurried to the source of the sound, hugged her, and carried her away from the sea of ??mes. Seeing that Song Xi was fine, the big guys were relieved Get down, and then work harder to put out the fire.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on? Why did my house catch up with such a big fire after I rested for a while?" Looking at the thick ck smoke on the roof, I thought of the destruction of all the things in the house, and what she gave to Zhou Yizang. The money and tickets kept in the room for emergencies might all be burned, and Song Xi felt heartbroken.


    "I don''t know either, but as long as the wife is fine, we can buy other thingster." Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand tightly, fearing that he would die.


    He went to find Qian Weimin, and in less than forty minutes, this happened. It seemed that the other party knew his whereabouts quite well, otherwise he would not have known that he had gone to the vige.


    "Xiaoxi, how are you? Is there anything ufortable?" Zhou Zhongguo came over and asked nervously.


    "Dad, I''m fine, and I don''t have any difort." Song Xi said, she just inhaled some smoke, but she has spiritual spring water, so don''t worry about these problems.


    "You can''t live in this house for the time being. For the time being, you will live with me first. After the house is repaired, you can move back in." Zhou Zhongguo said.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi nodded together, "Okay, thank you Dad."


    Aunt Li ran over, took Song Xi''s hand, and cried, "Xiao Xi, you''re fine, it''s really great, it''s really great, I was really scared to death just now, I''m really afraid of you There are three long and two short."


    Song Xi wiped Aunt Li''s tears, "Aunt Li, I''m fine, I''m fine, so don''t cry, too much crying hurts your eyes."


    "Okay, okay, okay, I won''t cry anymore, Xiaoxi is fine, so I don''t feel bad." Aunt Li wiped her tears with her sleeves, a sense of joy that she had lost and found made her tightly hold Song Xi''s hand .


    Through everyone��s joint efforts, the open fire was extinguished in a short while, and then everyone went to the house to check to see if there were any sparks. After making sure that there was no danger, everyone left.


    But Song Xi and Zhou Yi kept all the people who came to help in mind, and nned to buy some gifts in a few days ande to thank them. They have helped so much, and they must thank them very much.


    "Zhou Yi, please appease Xiao Xi, I''m going to deal with other things." Qian Weimin said to Zhou Yi, and left.


    Zhou Yi understands that the ''other things'' he said is to find out those traitors who were bought by outsiders in Ping''an Vige.


    After everyone left, Song Xi took all the chickens and vegetables raised in the yard to the roof of the supermarket. They were going to live in Zhou Zhongguo for a while, fearing that others woulde in and steal things.


    Other people can set fire, so stealing things should be quite easy.


    The two of them went into the house and put the unburned things into the roof of the supermarket.

 Chapter 619: What are you not satisfied with?

    Chapter 619 What are you not satisfied with?


    Song Xi went to dig out where the money was kept, and found that the box where the money was kept was undamaged, so he opened the box and saw that the money and tickets were there, and he let out a sigh of relief.


    You know, most people still can��t earn so much money!


    "Daughter-inw, what are you doing with so much money outside? Didn''t you ask you to keep it in there?" Zhou Yi was a little puzzled, and put it in her preciousnd, so she didn''t have to worry about being stolen.


    "Didn''t I put it outside so that we can take it at any time?" Song Xi dared not say that she left the money to Zhou Yi because she was afraid that she would disappear suddenly, otherwise Zhou Yi would definitely me her in his heart.


    "Zhou Yi, what happened to your house? Why did it catch fire?" When Song Xi and Zhou Yi were carrying their things and nning to go to Zhou Zhong''s country, Song Hui suddenly ran over and asked eagerly, " Zhou Yi, if you need any help here, you can tell me directly."


    "Don''t you have to go to work?" Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to Song Hui at all, Song Xi said lightly. She doesn''t want to pay attention to Song Hui now, so let her past kindness be fed to the dogs!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi walked past Song Hui directly, and no one wanted to pay any attention to Song Hui.


    When they came to Zhou Zhongguo, Zhou Zhongguo had already cleared out the empty room. Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to rest here, so he went to call Mo Jiaxiang over. He had to watch over his wife, so things like building a house could only be entrusted to him. For Mo Jiaxiang, who is still a bachelor for the time being.


    Zhou Yi wrote down everything he needed, handed the money ticket to Mo Jiaxiang, and let him run errands.


    Everyone heard that Song Xi��s house was on fire, and they all went to Zhou Zhong��s country to visit Song Xi, but they still don��t know how many traitors there are in Ping��an Vige, so Zhou Yi didn��t let them in, and only let them go back with their things.


    As for the acquaintances, they were asked to leave their things outside the door before they left, and Song Xi checked the things they brought over carefully before taking them in.


    Now we have to be very careful, and we can''t let Song Xi do anything wrong.


    A few dayster, Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping returned to the vige. Jiang Jiayi gave birth to a boy, and now they have both sons and daughters.


    I spent a period of confinement in a house in the city, but after all, the house in the city is not often lived in,cks a lot of things, and it is still not very convenient to live in, so I went back to Ping��an Vige to continue confinement.


    Zhou Ping covered Jiang Jiayi tightly so that she and the child would not get any wind.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to visit Jiang Jiayi and the little baby with presents. Jiang Jiayi took Song Xi''s hand and said in fear, "How could such a dangerous thing happen? Do you have anything to do?"


    On the day she came back, she heard that Zhou Yi''s house was on fire. Jiang Jiayi was worried and panicked, and wished she could run to have a look immediately, but her situation did not allow it.


    She just gave birth, so she can''t go to other people''s house.


    "If I have something to do, can I still appear in front of you properly? Of course I''m fine, and you don''t have to worry about these things, and stay in confinement properly, or you will get confinement disease." Song Xi talked to Jiang Jiayi for a while If so, go to see the baby.


    The little baby looks very much like Jiang Jiayi. At a nce, anyone can tell that the baby is Jiang Jiayi''s own. However, the baby changes every day, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    Song Xi lightly touched the baby''s hand, and asked curiously, "Have you thought about the baby''s name?"


    Jiang Jiayi''s motherly face was radiant, and she nodded happily, "Get up, Jiang Zhou Siyue, I hope he can surpass us in the future, be better than us, and live a better life than us."


    "You can rest assured that in the future, the children''s life will definitely be better than ours." As the future develops, every household can eat whatever they want and wear whatever they want.


    Every household can drive a car.


    Song Xi has experienced it, and naturally knows how happy everyone''s life will be in the future. In his previous life, even in the countryside, there was a car parked at the door of every household!


    It''s just that while life is easy, there is also a lot of pressure, so everyone''s sense of happiness is generally not as strong as it is at this time.


    "Then I hope so." Jiang Jiayi said with a smile.


    Now that she has a son and a daughter, her life is consideredplete. In the future, she will raise her children well and let them be upright and kind people.


    The mother needs to rest more. Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t bother Jiang Jiayi too much at Zhou Ping''s house. She and the baby are fine, so Song Xi is relieved.


    Mo Jiaxiang bought all the building materials back, so Qian Weimin asked the construction team in the vige to stop the construction of new houses first, ande here to repair Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s houses first.


    Because he was not sure if there were any traitors in the construction team, Qian Weimin also arranged for people to watch them, to prevent them from doing any small tricks in Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s house, such as cutting corners, causing the roof to fall and hit people...


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi lived in Zhou Zhongguo, and they lived as usual during the day. At night, after Zhou Zhongguo fell asleep, they put a cab behind the door and went to the roof of the supermarket to rest.


    They were afraid that Zhou Zhongguo would frighten him to death if he found out that they were not in the room in the middle of the night. After all, he was quite old, and his eptance might not be as good as that of young people.


    Qian Weimin went to the post office to check the letters from Beijing. If he didn''t check, he wouldn''t know. He was shocked because there were really a lot of them, but those letters had already been delivered to the recipients.


    However, there have been no new letters in the recent period. It is estimated that something happened to the sender, which made him have no time to take care of the affairs of Ping''an Vige.


    Qian Weimin copied down all the names of the recipients in Ping''an Vige. Judging from the list, some people are of good character, and they should not do anything to hurt Song Xi ording to the requirements of the letter.


    So this matter still needs to be investigated carefully. The good people cannot be wronged, and the bad people cannot be spared.


    When Qian Weimin returned to Ping''an Vige, the first thing he did was to have the recipients called over, and looked at them with a serious face, "Do you know why I called you here today?"


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion,pletely wondering why Qian Weimin called them over suddenly.


    Only a few people had a vague guess in their hearts, but they couldn''t admit it!


    "I don''t know? I don''t know? You don''t know?" Qian Weimin pped the table in front of him three times in a row, and the skin on his hands instantly turned red. Acting as an executioner for him to hurt a great hero in our vige? Let me tell you, this is breaking thew, and you all have to go to remote rural areas to do coolies."


    Qian Weimin looked around everyone with a look of disappointment on his face, "I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen under my nose. Is Ping''an Vige treating you badly? Letting you eat and clothe you warm, or Paying you wages, the entire Huanshan Commune, our Pingan Vige is the only one, and even the life in the city is not so easy, what are you not satisfied with?"

 Chapter 620: Lu Yuxuan is Song Xiuxiu

    Chapter 620 Lu Yuxuan is Song Xiuxiu


    The scene was silent, everyone lowered their heads and remained silent. This was the first time they saw Qian Weimin who was so furious.


    "The security team wille in, lock them all into the warehouse, and then send people to the investigation bureau to report the case. We will never allow any criminal acts. Those who have already acted, the entire family will be expelled from Ping''an Vige from top to bottom, and all dividends will be confiscated. , and other people who have not caused substantial harm to the vige, we will make a decision after discussion in the vige."


    As soon as Qian Weimin''s words came out, the people with ghosts in their hearts were scared to death and expelled from Ping''an Vige. After that, they would never enjoy such a good life again.


    But now that there are so many people present, it is difficult for them to intercede with Qian Weimin, because once they intercede, their identities will be revealed, and there may be a possibility of escape if they do not reveal their identities.


    The people from the security team came in and controlled all those who received the letter from Beijing. Qian Weimin continued, "The vige will investigate thoroughly, and will never wrong a good person, but will not let a bad person go wrong, so you guys Don''t take any chances, if there are people from the investigation bureau, don''t even try to escape."


    Qian Weimin couldn''t figure it out either, why did that person in Beijing find so many helpers in Ping''an Vige?


    Was it just to hurt Song Xi?


    Just to prevent Song Xi from giving birth smoothly?


    Song Xi is from Ping''an Vige. No matter whether she is a great hero in the vige or not, as long as she is a viger, the vige will protect her. The vige will not allow outsiders to harm the vigers.


    After the security team took the recipients to the warehouse and locked them up, Qian Weimin led another group of people to the recipients'' homes and searched out the letters they had received.


    Qian Weimin didn''t read the contents of those letters, but handed them all over to the investigation bureau to investigate and deal with other matters, and leave professional matters to professional people.


    Incidents happened again and again in Ping''an Vige. Qian Weimin was afraid of leaving a bad impression on the leaders of themune, but fortunately, the leaders had high hopes for Ping''an Vige, and nothing happened to Ping''an Vige. However, the leaders talked to Qian Weimin At the time, it was mentioned that the higher-ups would send a resident secretary to Ping''an Vige to assist Qian Weimin in better managing Ping''an Vige and make Ping''an Vige develop in a better direction.


    It''s just that I don''t know when the resident secretary wille, because I have to wait for the other side to hand over all the work matters.


    Qian Weimin didn''t know what themune leader''s arrangement meant. Was he dissatisfied with his ability to work, or was he going to hand over the management of Ping''an Vige to outsiders?


    Or just let others go to the grassroots level to exercise for a period of time, and then go back to get promoted and raise their sry?


    He couldn''t think of the answer, so he didn''t think about it. Anyway, as long as he was in Ping''an Vige for a day, he would manage Ping''an Vige and do his own job well.


    In order to solve the potential crisis around Lu Yuchen and Song Xi, Wen Yongqiang also contacted his friends far away in Beijing before, asking them to help investigate the matter of Lu Yuxuan.


    If he remembered correctly, thest time Lu Yuxuan''s husband''s family was settled, Lu Yuxuan was also sent to work in a remote area. How could she have such a great ability to deal with so many things?


    Or is it that after she got married, she used the identity of her husband''s family to form her own power team?


    Soon, news came from Wen Yongqiang''s friend. Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang took the news from there to Song Xi''s house together, "Sister Xi, there is news from my friend, you should take a look first."


    Song Xi took the envelope that Wen Yongqiang handed over, took out all the contents, and the so-called photo of Lu Yuxuan came into view.


    When Song Xi saw the photo, he waspletely stunned.


    "Daughter-inw." Zhou Yi worriedly supported Song Xi, with his heart in his throat.


    "Lu Yuchen, your sister Lu Yuxuan was found from the countryside in Shanghe City, right?" Song Xi raised her eyes to look at Lu Yuchen and asked in confusion.


    "That''s right!" Lu Yuchen didn''t know why Song Xi would ask such a question, "That''s what my family told me, and it''s also what I said to the outside world."


    "Liar, they lied, this Lu Yuxuan is clearly Song Xiuxiu from Feiying Vige, my cousin from the Song family, how could she be from Shanghe City?" Became the eldestdy of the Lu family in Beijing - Lu Yuxuan.


    But since she has be Lu Yuxuan and has lived a good life, why should she be disadvantaged to Song Xi? Song Xi is in the remote countryside, what is hindering her?


    Lu Yuxuan is Song Xiuxiu, so it makes sense for her to contact Qian Duoduo. As the cousin of little ''Song Xi'', she must know that Qian Duoduo has taken the spot of little ''Song Xi'', and even she is profiting one of them!


    Also, as the cousin of little ''Song Xi'', she should know about the death of little ''Song Xi'', but why did shee to deal with her big ''Song Xi''?


    Could it be that she didn''t believe that the little ''Song Xi'' had passed away at all, and was afraid that the existence of the little ''Song Xi'' or the big ''Song Xi'' would hinder her?


    Now there is no way to confront Lu Yuxuan face to face, so there is no way to verify some things.


    "Ah? How could this be? Why did they even lie to me?" Lu Yuchen also couldn''t understand. She took the envelope from Song Xi''s hand, took out the other documents inside and carefully looked at it. Lu Yuxuan really did It is people from Feiying Vige, not from Shanghe City, so why did her family deceive her, and why did they deceive outsiders?


    Thinking of her parents excluding herself, Lu Yuchen felt chills for a while. Lu Yuxuan has done so many things, and I don''t know if her parents have regretted that Lu Yuxuan is more important than her.


    "Whether she is Lu Yuxuan or Song Xiuxiu, she has made too many mistakes, and she will not be able to return to the city for at least twenty years. Also, her minions have been eliminated, and she will never hurt you again. Because she is Lu Yuxuan, she wants to hurt Lu Yuchen, but she is Song Xiuxiu, so she also wants to hurt Song Xi.


    That is to say, she wanted to hurt Lu Yuchen and Song Xi at the same time, but she would have no chance in the future.


    Lu Yuchen still couldn''t believe it, "Is this true?"


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "Trust me."


    "Sister Xi, the matter of Lu Yuxuan has been dealt with, and she will never have a chance to hurt you again." Wen Yongqiang said to Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded, "This matter is troublesome to you. After our house is built, pleasee to our house for dinner."


    As for why Song Xiuxiu became Lu Yuchen''s older sister, how she ended up living in Feiying Vige, and how she was adopted by the Song family, Song Xi didn''t care about these things and didn''t want to figure them out.


    She has no rtionship with that Song family for a long time, so naturally she won''t worry about these things that have nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 621: Song Huis Difficulties

    Chapter 621 Song Hui''s Difficulties


    Qian Weimin asked the Bureau of Investigation to investigate, and the results came out very quickly. About a dozen families in the vige received the letter.


    Like Sheng Jiahe''s mother and Zhou Xiangdong Zhou Xiangqing''s father Zhou Dayou, they are illiterate, so they don''t take any action.


    But some people are greedy and want what the sender promised in the letter, so they take the risk and do things that hurt Song Xi and Ping''an Vige.


    Of course, not everyone is contacted by letters. Lu Yuxuan asked Qian Duoduo to help her find some people, so Qian Duoduo contacted them.


    When Qian Duoduo was working in Ping''an Vige, he chatted with everyone a lot and learned about the situation in Ping''an Vige.


    For example, Mo Mianmian and Song Hui were found by Qian Duoduo. Qian Duoduo asked them to dance in front of Song Xi, as long as Song Xi was unhappy, because pregnant women are easy to hurt the fetus in the womb .


    Qian Duoduo knew how much a miscarriage was for a woman, so she arranged for Mo Mianmian and Song Hui to go in front of Song Xi to provoke Song Xi. The first reason she dealt with Song Xi was because Lu Yuxuan gave her a lot of money. Let her deal with Song Xi, and secondly, she wants to take revenge on Song Xi, because Song Xi didn''t let her enter the primary school to be a teacher.


    She has to work **** the farm because of Song Xi.


    Mo Mianmian and Song Hui chose to betray Song Xi and Ping''an Vige because of the small profits given by others. Not only Song Xi was disappointed, but even the vige was particrly disappointed with them.


    Because of the harm Sheng Zirong''s family caused to Song Hui, everyone usually took good care of Song Hui and tried topensate her as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Song Hui didn''t know how to cherish and would choose to betray.


    I don''t know what Qian Duoduo verbally promised them at the beginning, which made them choose to betray Song Xi, who helped them the most and was the best to them.


    You know, before Song Xizhen treated Song Hui as her sister, and would prepare a copy for Song Hui of any good things, just hoping that she could get out of Sheng Zirong''s harm as soon as possible, and then live a brand new life.


    Unexpectedly, her kindness was not as good as what others promised verbally.


    The person who set fire to Zhou Yi''s house was also found out. It was Aunt Li''s eldest daughter-inw Xu Xin. She is a rtively greedy person, so a little profit can easily impress her.


    In addition, she lived next door to Aunt Li''s house when the family was not separated, so she knew Zhou Yi''s house quite well, so she was able to set Zhou Yi''s house on fire not long after Zhou Yi left.


    When Song Xi learned about these things, she didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. Only the incident of Song Hui and Mo Mianmian helping Qian Duoduo hit her a bit. She really didn''t expect that Song Hui would be raped by Qian Duoduo. Duo buys.


    Is her kindness really inferior to Qian Duoduo?


    This feeling is the same as falling in love with a boyfriend she has been with for ten years or a girl she has only known for a month. The feeling of being betrayed makes her feel frustrated and doubtful, how much worse is she than Qian Duoduo? Woolen cloth?


    "Xiaoxi, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It was Qian Duoduo. She said that if I didn''t do what she asked, she would tell my elder brother toe and make trouble for us. I Brother, he is not a good person. He flirted with the widow, left my sister-inw in anger, and watched the widow teach Song Mo and Song Xue a lesson. I was afraid that they would be hurt, so I said some nonsense. In fact, those things in the dream , I''m talking nonsense."


    Song Hui regretted it very much, because she herself ruined the friendship between her and Song Xi, but she was too afraid that her elder brother and the widow woulde to make trouble, so in this matter, she chose her own family.


    "When you encounter something, you should tell the vige, instead of taking it on yourself, but the matter hase to an end, it''s useless to say more, you should ept the punishment from the vige!" Song Xi said in a t tone, anyway, the vige will solve it She doesn''t have to worry about this matter.


    She just didn''t expect that Lu Yuxuan and Qian Duoduo would y such a big game of chess in the vige. Qian Duoduo usually scouts for information in the vige, so she really has the potential to be a viin!


    Fortunately, it was solved early, otherwise it would definitely grow into a big viin in the future.


    It was a crime for Xu Xin to set fire to someone else''s house. She was taken away by the investigation bureau, and Ping''an Vige expelled her from the vige. Mo Mianmian and Song Hui bothered Song Xi, although Song Xi did not suffer any harm Substantial harm, but they all took action, and they were originally going to be expelled from the vige.


    But in the end, for the sake of Song Mo and Song Xue, they were allowed to continue living in Ping''an Vige, and their dividends for two years were cancelled. Song Hui''s position in the fertilizer workshop was also removed, and she will be an ordinary viger from now on. , like everyone else, go to work to earn work points, and there is no sry to take.


    Having lost so much, Song Hui regretted it very much. If she hadn''t helped others to stimte Song Xi, then she would still have a job that everyone envied and a good ie.


    Maybe you can find a good partner in the future.


    But now that something like this has happened, she has nothing left, and she can''t even think about finding another partner. She is already very old, and now that something like this happens, everyone will think her character is not good.


    In fact, she just wants to protect her family!


    In order to deal with this matter, Qian Weimin specially convened a meeting of all the vigers, and told all the vigers what happened recently. Because of other people''s three melons and two dates, I gave up the happy life I had.


    There is really no better ce to live than in Ping''an Vige. There are many ces where you can''t eat meat once a year, but in Ping''an Vige, you can eat meat as many times as you want.


    Because the monthly dividends are enough for everyone to eat rabbit and fish many times. The hares and fish are not sold whole as before, because the whole one is too big, and you can weigh it loosely. Both catties and two catties are eptable. The price of each location is different. If you are willing to spend money, you can buy good parts. If you want to save money, you can buy almost parts. Anyway, they are all meat.


    If this left Ping''an Vige, would they still have such a good life?


    It can be said that most people are not stupid, and they won''t let a good life go. However, running around and messing around, it''s just that some people''s brain circuits are different, and he will be happy if he has toe up with something.


    Since they dare to do something, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    Lu Yuxuan''s matter was resolved, the helpers Lu Yuxuan and Qian Duoduo found in the vige were also removed, the crisis around Song Xi and Lu Yuchen was resolved, and it was time for Li Yu and Wang Xue''s child''s full moon wine.


    When Li Qingqing came to inform Song Xi before, Song Xi didn''t think about whether to go, but too many things happened in the vige recently, which made her a little exhausted, so she decided to go out to rx and rx.

 Chapter 622: I dont know how to be considerate of pregnant women

    Chapter 622 I don��t know how to be considerate of pregnant women


    On the morning of Li Yu''s child''s full moon wine, Song Xi and Zhou Yi set off. Zhou Yi was pushing the bicycle, and Song Xi was walking beside her. She nned to walk for a while and wait until she was tired to build a bicycle and let Zhou Yi push her. up.


    With such a big belly now, she can''t be jolted.


    Looking at the road paved with small stones under his feet, Song Xi thought about the solution while walking. At this time, there was a cement factory, and the annual output of cement was about several million tons. It was also possible to buy cement to build roads.


    The most important thing now is the construction of the wastnd, so let��s wait for the road construction!


    However, it is enough for the vige to arrange road construction. She only needs to be in charge of children''s education and wealth creation.


    Four hourster, the two came to Li Yu''s house. The courtyard door of Li Yu''s house was open. Walking through the door, you could see the lively scene inside. So when Song Xi and Zhou Yi arrived, they were seen by the people inside. up.


    Li Lei happily walked over to greet them, "Xiaoxi, Zhou Yi, you are here."


    Song Xi hummed, and handed the present to Li Lei, "This is the gift we prepared for Wang Xue and the child."


    "Okay, then I''ll thank you for my sister-inw and nephew first." Li Lei took the gift and led Song Xi and Zhou Yi in. There were many rtives of both men and women in the room, and everyone was sitting and drinking tea. While eating melon seeds and chatting, seeing Zhou Yi with a strong body and Song Xi with a beautiful and delicate appearance, everyone looked at them with nympho.


    Especially married lesbians are almost drooling over Zhou Yi''s excellent figure. If their husbands can have such a figure, how happy they will be!


    such a pity!


    They got married early, and Zhou Yi was already married. They could only look at Song Xi with envy. Divorce is not popr these days, so not many people want to divorce and change their husbands.


    Because divorce will affect their own reputation, and they can''t find a better partner after divorce.


    Li Qingqing came out of the room and said with a smile, "Sister Xue is in the room, let me take you in!"


    Zhou Yi said, "I won''t go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    He is neither a rtive nor a friend. It is inappropriate for him to enter the room of a woman who is giving birth. In addition, he does not want to go at all. Wang Xue is the daughter-inw of the Li family and has nothing to do with him.


    Song Xi smiled slightly, "Okay, then I''lle out after a quick look."


    Li Qingqing led Song Xi into Wang Xue''s room.


    Wang Xue was sitting on the bed, wearing a confinement hat on her head, her face was rosy, she could see that she was doing well during confinement, Grandma Li and Mother Li were both very good people, not the kind who would talk to their daughter-inw People, as long as Wang Xue doesn''t make trouble, everyone''s life will be easier.


    "Sister Xue, thank you for your hard work." Song Xi walked to the bed and said with a smile, "How do you feel now?"


    Wang Xue nodded, "Xiaoxi, thank you for giving me so many good things before, and thank you foring to see me."


    "They''re allmon things, you''re wee." After a short chat, Song Xi went to visit the little baby again, "They say the boy looks like his mother, but I didn''t expect the little baby to look more like Brother Yu."


    Wang Xue nodded approvingly, "I was a little like me when I was born, but I didn''t expect that the older I got, the less I look like me, but I look like my father."


    "It doesn''t matter who they look like, as long as the child has good facial features and good health." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Wang Xue also had a smile on her face, "Yes, my biggest wish now is for my child to grow up without illness or disaster. I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "Don''t think too much, and Grandma Li and Aunt Li will help you take care of the child." When Song Xi looked at the baby, he stuffed a red envelope into his pocket and said to Wang Xue, "Zhou Yi is still waiting for me outside, so I will go out first, Sister Xue, you should rest well, you can go out in a few days."


    In these years, how can women be allowed to confine themselves for such a long time? Women in rural areas have to work until they are about to give birth, and then they can walk on the ground after giving birth, and then continue to work. How can they confine themselves to confinement?


    Where women with jobs in the city want to work to earn money, naturally they will not sit for such a long period of confinement, and women who do not have a job have to manage the house and have no time for confinement.


    So from Wang Xue''s treatment, it can be seen that the Li family is really good, and she is really happy to marry into the Li family.


    Song Xi came out of Wang Xue''s room. Li Yu took them to a table and asked them to sit down, drink water and eat snacks. The te in the middle of the table contained melon seeds, peanuts, candies, dried fruits and other snacks.


    Some items are from Songxi Supermarket. It seems that the Li family went to the night market to buy things in order to prepare for the grandson''s full moon banquet. It seems that the eldest grandson is also very important.


    Li Yu and Li Qingqing sat down to entertain Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Song Xi asked curiously, "Brother Yu, did you name your precious son?"


    The corners of Li Yu''s mouth were almost grinning behind her ears, "Get up, my name is Li Yuebin."


    Song Xi nodded, "The name sounds nice."


    "Brother Yu, are you so happy because Sister Xue gave birth to a son for you?" Seeing Li Yu''s happy look, Song Xi couldn''t help asking.


    Li Yu shook his head hastily, "No, I''m happy that I have a child, not because of a son, if it is a daughter, our family will be like this."


    Some people are patriarchal, but not everyone is patriarchal!


    Like their Li family, it is not a patriarchal family. Since Li Qingqing was born, she has enjoyed the same treatment as them and has not suffered any disadvantages.


    Song Xi nodded after listening, the Li family should be envied and yearned for by everyone, right?


    It was almost noon when Song Xi and the others arrived at Li Yu''s house. After sitting for a while, it was time for dinner. Since the snacks and tea on the table had to be removed first, Song Xi and Zhou Yi got up and went to the yard waiting.


    After the food was served, the bowls and chopsticks were put on the table, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went over to eat, Li Yu''s house is not very big, the full moon reception seemed a bit tight, and the distance between the dining tables was also very close.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi had to walk between the two tables if they wanted to eat at the table. Originally, the gap was not that big, but now that other people had already sat at the table, the gap became even smaller.


    Zhou Yi went to set up benches and prepare bowls and chopsticks for Song Xi, so he went there first. Song Xi couldn''t make it through with her big belly, so she had to shout, "Excuse me, sorry!"


    "Sorry, I can''t make it through, can I trouble you to make room for a little bit?"


    Song Xi yelled twice, but the two people in front didn''t intend to move at all, and Song Xi was embarrassed for a while.


    As soon as Zhou Yi turned around, he saw Song Xi''s embarrassing appearance, and he was a little angry. These people don''t know how to be considerate of pregnant women when they are away from home. Could it be that there will never be pregnant women in their family?

 Chapter 623: she doesnt know

    Chapter 623 She doesn''t even know


    Since this is the case, I wish the two of them that there will never be a pregnant woman.


    Zhou Yi returned to Song Xi''s side, took her hand, and said softly, "Daughter-inw, we just ate a lot of snacks, and we''re not hungry yet, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Song Xi knew what he meant, so she nodded, "Okay, then let''s go to the kitchen and talk to Brother Yu and the others."


    When he came to the kitchen, he saw that the Li family was busy, and Song Xi didn''t want to disturb them, so he said, "Aunt Li, brother Yu, we are full, so let''s go first! We will not be busy next time." Time to meet again."


    "Xiaoxi, I''m sorry, I''m really too busy today, and I hope you don''t me me for theck of hospitality!" Mother Li regretted having a full moon wine at home, because she was too busy.


    If I had known earlier, I would have booked at a state-run restaurant. Although it would cost a lot of money, it would save me trouble. I just need to sit and eat, so I don��t need to do so many things!


    "Aunt Li, there is nock of hospitality. We enjoyed our meal. Thank you Aunt Li for your hospitality. Then we won''t bother Aunt Li."


    After Song Xi finished speaking with Mother Li, she left with Zhou Yi. The two of them were not hungry, so they walked directly to the new house. At this time, all the students who were studying went home for lunch.


    When they arrived, nine students happened to be eating inside, because Xu Yujie asked for leave to go back to the vige to shoot a movie.


    When everyone saw Song Xi and Zhou Yiing, they all happily ran over to greet them, "Teacher Song, Master Zhou."


    "Don''t worry about me when you eat, I''ll go to our room to have a look." Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to put down the bag for them, and then went straight to their main room.


    Mo Jingxiang opened the bag and saw two dried rabbits, arge bag of dried wild vegetables and two cans of honey grapefruit jam inside. She was very moved. Song Xi was their elementary school teacher, but she was more like their parents.


    Because many people''s parents can''t do what she does, sending delicious things over every now and then.


    Under normal circumstances, the chance of premature birth is higher for twins than for one fetus. Song Xi is also afraid that she will be born prematurely at that time and will not be able toe to the hospital in time in the vige, so she ns to ask for leave to live here in thest month. You can go to the hospital anytime.


    Most people in this era are born at home, but it is more dangerous to give birth at home. Since she has this condition to go to the hospital, why does she let herself face such a dangerous thing?


    There is no need to clean up the kitchen, because the students have to cook every day. They only need to clean up a main room and a bedroom toe out. It is enough to simply clean up so that people can live there.


    During her confinement period, she closed the door to thank guests, and just lived on the roof of the supermarket. When she was confinement, she would return to Pingan Vige, so there was really no need to tidy up the house.


    They don''t know when they will actually move to the city!


    The two of them cleaned up briefly, and then they were ready to leave. Before leaving, Song Xi fished out a lot of big crabs from the big water tank on the top of the supermarket and put them in the kitchen.


    When we were young, everyone liked to look for crabs under rocks, so they all knew how to eat crabs.


    Afterwards, Song Xi added a little spiritual spring water to the well, and then went back with Zhou Yi.


    The movie shot in Ping''an Vige took more than 20 days toplete all the shooting at the end of November. Xu Yujie went back to school to continue her studies. people say goodbye.


    "Captain, thank you for your great help during this time, so our filming mission can be carried out smoothly. Ping''an Vige is a very good ce. We want to shoot the next movie in Ping''an Vige." Jing Yunming will The gift was ced on Qian Weimin''s desk, and he said sincerely.


    He is the staff member with the greatest say in this project, and he was also the one who made the decision for Xu Yujie at the beginning.


    Qian Weimin reached out and shook Jing Yunming''s hand, and said, "Our Ping''an Vige wees allrades toe again. By then, Ping''an Vige will definitely develop better, and it will surely impress allrades."


    Jing Yunming said, "Then enjoy the cooperation!"


    Qian Weimin nodded, "It''s a pleasant cooperation."


    People who lived in the vigers�� homes also packed their things and said goodbye to the vigers. Afterwards, everyone gathered at the entrance of the vige, and Qian Weimin arranged for three tractor drivers to drive the tractors to take them to the station.


    Qi Fenglian worked as a make-up artist for the film crew for more than 20 days, and sessfully got a sry of 20 yuan. The film crew was gone, and she was not used to it for a while.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Qi Fenglian thought it was Gu Ming, but when the door opened, she saw Sheng Gun.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Qi Fenglian asked in confusion.


    Sheng Gun reached out and pushed Qi Fenglian''s forehead, "If you don''t go back to see us, why don''t you allow me toe and see you?"


    Qi Fenglian put her arms around Sheng Gun''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''ve been working as a makeup artist on the production team for a while, and because the production team is in a hurry, I can''t ask for leave or run around. I''ve been staying here for more than 20 days. In Ping''an Vige."


    Entering the gate, Sheng Gun asked in a low voice, "Fenglian, have you found a suitable partner in Ping''an Vige?"


    Qi Fenglian''s cheeks were flushed, and she was a little embarrassed, "Yes, I nned to go back and inform the family, but I didn''t expect a crew toe over to make a movie, so I was dyed, so my mother will rest at home for a while, I will call him over Give mom a good look."


    Qi Fenglian made a cup of tea for Sheng Gun, took out an air-dried rabbit and an air-dried fish, soaked it in well water, and set off to find Gu Ming.


    Before arriving at Gu Ming��s house, I saw Gu Ming standing outside the door chatting with a girl. That girl seemed to be a staff member of the crew. Everyone went to the station by tractor. Why is she still here?


    Don''t you intend to leave?


    "Brother Gu Ming, you haven''t seen Qi Fenglian''s look of flirting with the **** men in the crew. I can''t help but feel moved when I see it, let alone the **** men in the crew. A girl like Qi Fenglian, as long as she has The slightest chance will give Brother Gu Ming a cuckold, I think Brother Gu Ming is a very good person, I can''t bear to see Brother Gu Ming get hurt, that''s why I chose to tell Brother Gu Ming."


    Qi Fenglian was stunned, she didn''t expect Gao Xin to say such words to Gu Ming, Qi Fenglian was very angry, but she restrained herself.


    Because she wanted to see how Gu Ming would behave.


    Because this rtionship was won by her on her own initiative, Gu Ming liked her somewhat, and she didn''t even know whether she liked her or not. It might just be that Gu Ming is getting older and really needs to get married and have children, so she chooses to ept her. .

 Chapter 624: Do you also think there is something wrong with her?

    Chapter 624 Do you also think there is something wrong with her?


    So Qi Fenglian wanted to see what Gu Ming would do with the girls who came to her door.


    If Gu Ming''s attitude towards Gao Xin is ambiguous, then there is no need to continue this rtionship.


    She likes Gu Ming, but she doesn''t like it to the point of giving up on herself.


    In her mind, her feelings are still the most important.


    If a person makes her ufortable again and again, then this person is not her lover.


    "Thisrade seems to know my partner very well. Since that''s the case, may I ask, do you know what month is my partner''s birthday? Do you know what my partner likes most?" Gu Ming just looked at Gao Xin calmly.


    At this time, there was no such thing as ''green tea'', but Gao Xin secretly spoke ill of Qi Fenglian and ndered Qi Fenglian''s character, which made him very unhappy.


    "Brother Gu Ming, does your rtionship have anything to do with me?" Gao Xin blinked her eyes, looking confused.


    "You also know that it has nothing to do with you, so what does my matter have to do with you? Do you know how despicable it is to find someone else''s object directly over others?"


    As soon as Gu Ming turned his head, he saw Qi Fenglian standing there, and walked directly towards Qi Fenglian, and said as he walked, "Let''s go to the captain first, and said that there is an outsider who wants to stay in our Ping''an Vige. Secret agent, I believe the captain should immediately send someone to arrest her and put her in a warehouse outside the vige."


    After working in Ping''an Vige for more than 20 days, Gao Xin naturally heard a lot of things, and also knew that the warehouse outside the vige was not a real warehouse, but a warehouse used to lock up people who made mistakes.


    If someone is really arrested in the name of a ''secret agent'', even if she doesn''t die, she will have to peel off her skin and lose everything she owns now. Gao Xin didn''t dare to dy, she turned around and left in a hurry.


    After walking a few steps, Gao Xin turned her head and gave Gu Ming a hard look at his back, "Hmph, you''re being cruel."


    "What did that Gao Xin from the film crew ask you for?" Qi Fenglian only heard thest two sentences, and she didn''t know what they said earlier.


    "I don''t know what she wants to do. She came to my door, acting as if there is something wrong with her." No matter how courageous Gao Xin was, she would not dare to stay in Ping''an Vige by herself. She would definitely go back and pack her things and leave here. So Gu Ming didn''t want to talk more about Gao Xin, lest Qi Fenglian think too much.


    Qi Fenglian was a little funny. I didn''t expect Gu Ming to regard Gao Xin''s act of seducing him as something wrong. I don''t know if he thought there was something wrong with her when he chased him before.


    After walking a few steps, Qi Fenglian said, "My mother is here, she is at my house now, she asked me to take you there to meet her."


    Gu Ming was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "Fenglian, you go back first, I''ll go back and pack up, and then prepare something, it''s too impolite to go to see the mother-inw empty-handed!"


    "Mother-inw? Who is your mother-inw!" Qi Fenglian blushed.


    "If you are my partner, then your mother will naturally be my mother-inw." Gu Ming said with a smile.


    "Have I promised to marry you? Are you the mother-inw?" Qi Fenglian lowered her head coquettishly, and said embarrassedly.


    Gu Ming wrapped his hands around Qi Fenglian''s waist, and pressed his forehead against hers, "What? You don''t want to marry me? Then who do you want to marry?" He rubbed her hair and said softly, "Good boy, you first Go back, I''ll be gone in half an hour at most."


    "Okay." This intimate gesture made Qi Fenglian flush with shame.


    After that, Qi Fenglian went back by herself. When Gu Ming returned home, he hurriedly asked his neighbors to buy rabbits and fish for him, while he hurriedly took a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    When the rabbits and fish were bought back, Gu Ming took the cured pig''s trotters and bacon made from the pig''s trotters he bought at the market, and went straight to Qi Fenglian''s house. The moment he knocked on the door, his nervous heart seemed to be about to jump out .


    Qi Fenglian opened the gate of the courtyard and saw Gu Ming carrying so many things in his hands. She was a little surprised, "It''s fine if youe here. Why do you bring so many things? I have everything here!"


    "Your mother is here, how can Ie here empty-handed? You can''t not prepare for the courtesy just because we knew each other by ourselves! That would be too dishonest!" Gu Ming walked into the yard with his things and followed Qi Fenglian go in together.


    When I came to the main room and saw Sheng Gun sitting at the dining table drinking tea, Gu Ming said awkwardly, "Auntie, hello, I''m Gu Ming, and I want to marry Fenglian. If you have any conditions, just ask me, I will definitely marry you." Give Fenglian the best within her ability."


    Qi Fenglian didn''t expect Gu Ming to speak to her mother so directly, and she blushed immediately.


    Sheng Gun saw that the **** man looks very upright, and his figure is also very tall and straight. The brows reveal the maturity of suffering, but they also reveal the simplicity of feelings. Sheng Gun has a good feeling for him, and he is quite good Generous, one rabbit and one fish would probably cost a lot of money to buy, plus there are other things, it shows that he is really willing to give up Qi Fenglian.


    "I am from Ping''an Vige. I married someone from another vige, so I left Ping''an Vige, so...you don''t seem to be from our Ping''an Vige, right?" Stay in Ping''an Vige to live a good life.


    If you marry Gu Ming and leave here with Gu Ming, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    "I was not from Ping''an Vige before, but now I am from Ping''an Vige. I work in Ping''an Vige to earn work points and receive dividends. I still have a younger brother in my family, but he is already in junior high school. What do I need to worry about?" Facing his mother-inw, Gu Ming was still a little nervous, for fear that he would not perform well and not be recognized by his mother-inw.


    Qi Fenglian came over and said, "Mom, I''m going to cook first, you two have a good chat."


    Qi Fenglian went to the well and saw that the air-dried rabbit and fish were soaked and could be easily cut, so she washed them, chopped them into pieces, and brought them to the kitchen to start cooking.


    Not long after, Gu Ming came to the kitchen to help Qi Fenglian. Qi Fenglian asked in confusion, "Is it over so soon?"


    Gu Ming nodded, "Mother-inw is a very easy-going person, she didn''t make things difficult for me too much, instead she med me for saying it sote, because she was afraid that we wouldn''t be able to finish things before the end of the year."


    Qi Fenglian blushed a little, "I''m not very old, are you driving me out of the house in such a hurry? Will you not let me spend thest New Year at home?"


    "I don''t have a family, your family is my family, and we can all celebrate the New Year at your house in the future." Thinking of the past, Gu Ming became sad.

 Chapter 625: never want to go back to that house

    Chapter 625 Never want to go back to that home again


    When little ''Song Xi'' was sent away by the Song family, his grandma happened to be sick at home, so he didn''t even see little ''Song Xi'' for thest time. This was the most regrettable thing in his life.


    He has no family now, and the Qi family will be his family in the future.


    "Well, there will be us in the future." Qi Fenglian looked at Gu Ming and said seriously.


    Didn''t expect that he would lose his family at a young age, it''s really pitiful, but now that he has her, he will have a family in the future.


    Two people work together to make four dishes and one soup.


    Sheng Gun looked quite satisfied. This young man is diligent, so everything will not be pushed on Qi Fenglian''s head in the future. She really thinks that girls are very bitter. They stay at home for more than ten years, and after they are given to their inws, they will A lifetime of hard work began.


    This is a girl who is favored by her natal family. She didn''t work too hard when she was a child. Some girls who are not favored have a hard life since they were young, so they will suffer all their lives.


    Marrying a Han, marrying a Han, dressing and eating, isn��t that what a girl��s family intends to marry?


    But after many girls get married, they take on the burden of taking care of arge family. But before they marry, don��t the inw��s family have to eat and live?


    Why did they all wait for their care as if they had no ability to take care of themselves once they got married?


    As long as their husbands are more diligent and can share some burdens, they will not have to work so hard.


    Seeing Gu Ming''s diligent appearance, Sheng Gun felt that he should be the kind of person who would share the burden, so that Qi Fenglian wouldn''t have to work so hard, and she would have time to do what she likes.


    After the meal, Gu Ming went back. Sheng Gun sat by Qi Fenglian''s side for a while, and then went to the No. 6 courtyard to find her eldest grandson Qi Caiyun and her great-grandson Qi Siyuan. This is the time for everyone to eat, so Qi Caiyun should be at home of.


    Seeing Qi Caiyun standing behind the door with a reluctant expression on his face, Sheng Gun asked a little puzzled, "Caiyun, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you wee grandma?"


    "No, Grandma." Qi Caiyun hurriedly shook her head, and then called Sheng Gun into the room, "Just now Siyuan was crying a little bit, which made me not in a good mood. It''s not that I don''t wee Grandma."


    Qi Caiyun doesn''t wee Sheng Gun''s arrival, not because he doesn''t like his grandma, but because He Ruoyu is here, if grandma sees He Ruoyu, she doesn''t know what she will think of him!


    "It''s not good if there is no woman in charge of the house, Caiyun, do you still remember the girl you fell in love with when you met? She seems to be single now, why don''t I ask the matchmaker to introduce you..." Sheng Gun hasn''t said anything yet When it was over, he was speechless.


    Because she saw He Ruoyu sitting at the dining table eating.


    He heard from that family member that He Ruoyu ran away before, and she thought that person was lying, but she didn''t expect that He Ruoyu really ran away, and came to her grandson.


    I don''t know if she is here, will it affect her grandson''s receiving dividends.


    "Caiyun, why is He Ruoyu here? Aren''t you divorced? What does it look like to live together after a divorce?" Sheng Gun looked at Qi Caiyun and asked angrily, "Do you know how this incident affects you? How old is it? If you have a job, others will say that you have a bad style, do you understand?"


    "Grandma, I know all about it, don''t worry!" Qi Caiyun said with some difort, why didn''t he know how He Ruoyu''s return would affect him.


    But what can he do?


    He Ruoyu is the child''s biological mother. With He Ruoyu around, the child won''t be moring for a mother every day.


    In the final analysis, it was because Qi Caiyun was too kind and could not do too unfeeling things, otherwise it would be impossible to regret the divorce after the divorce, but Qian Duoduo was interspersed in the middle, and he really liked Qian Duoduo, so he and He Ruoyu can''t go back to the past.


    Sheng Gun sighed helplessly, and then walked inside. He Ruoyu, who was feasting, saw Sheng Guning, and her face turned pale with fright.


    The man she married second is from Ning''an Vige, not very far from Sheng Gun''s house. If Sheng Gun goes back and tells their family, will their familye to Ping''an Vige to arrest her?


    She doesn''t want to go back to that home anymore, it''s not a ce for people to stay.


    She suspected that the man''s ex-wife did the same.


    "Grandma." He Ruoyu shouted in a trembling voice.


    "Since you divorced Caiyun, I am no longer your grandmother, so Comrade He Ruoyu, please don''t mess around with me." Sheng Gun said seriously.


    When Qi Caiyun saw each other back then, Sheng Gun didn''t like He Ruoyu. On the contrary, she liked another girl with an unremarkable appearance. That girl seemed to be living at home.


    But Qi Caiyun''s mother thought that He Ruoyu was good, so she insisted on persuading Qi Caiyun to marry He Ruoyu.


    If he hadn''t married He Ruoyu, how could Qi Caiyun have encountered this?


    "Grandma, now I''m reunited with Caiyun, so you are still my grandma. Siyuan may not have seen me for a while, and she has no sense of security. Now she is very clingy to me, and she has to touch my head to fall asleep at night." As He Ruoyu said, he deliberately moved the child out, and then hugged the child on hisp.


    Let Sheng Gun see the picture of the child clinging to her, Sheng Gun should not have reported to that family when she went back, because she was taken back by that family, and the person who was most affected was Qi Siyuan.


    The experience of leaving his mother twice should have cast a great shadow on his psychology!


    Sheng Gun knew that she was threatened by He Ruoyu, so she became even more angry, turned around and walked out, and dragged Qi Caiyun out, "Qi Caiyun, are you really getting back together with her?"


    Qi Caiyun lowered her head, it was difficult to answer.


    Sheng Gun was very angry, "Okay, just make trouble! You will regret it when the dividend is cancelled." After finishing speaking, she left directly, not wanting to stay for a second.


    She originally wanted to introduce a better **** to Qi Caiyun, to help him stabilize the rear, and let him concentrate on working and earning money, but she never expected that he would get entangled with He Ruoyu again.


    I don��t know if they reported it to the vige. If they didn��t report it, they would be hiding in other viges. If someone found out, Qi Caiyun and Qi Siyuan would pack up and leave.


    Qi Caiyun sighed heavily, closed the courtyard door, and went back to the dining table to eat. Seeing how well He Ruoyu took care of Qi Siyuan, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He Ruoyu has really changed a lot when hees back this time, but he doesn''t like her, and he can''t tolerate others anymore.

 Chapter 626: The greatest luck of my life

    Even if the whole world says Qian Duoduo is bad and a bad woman, but in his mind, she is a good woman who is good everywhere.


    When Jiang Jiayi returned to the vige, her confinement was almost done, and within a few days after returning to the vige, she waspletely confinement. They still didn''t do much for the child''s full moon wine, so they invited acquaintances to dinner at home, just a little. up.


    To serve wine, you have to borrow tables and tableware, so Zhou Ping''s house became lively, everything was ready, and the day of the full moon wine arrived.


    Aunt Li has just experienced the pain of a white-haired man giving away a ck-haired man, and the eldest daughter-inw Xu Xin also made a mistake and was taken away. It can be said that the Li family may not be very lucky this year!


    Zhou Ping was afraid that Aunt Li would feel ufortable seeing his family''s festive appearance, so he didn''t invite Aunt Li to help prepare the banquet for the full moon banquet. It was Qian Xuefen who brought Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia to help.


    Because Jiang Jiayi came to y at Song Xi''s house back then, and Song Xi''s house had no ce to live, so she lived in Qian Xuefen''s house, and Qian Xuefen was regarded as the matchmaker between her and Zhou Ping, so if you have something to ask her, you must be right.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi came to Zhou Ping''s house with the gift they had prepared before, Song Xi handed the gift to Jiang Jiayi, and said with a smile, "Sister Jiayi, this is a gift for the baby, you must not refuse it! "


    "Okay, I won''t refuse. When I prepare a gift for you in the future, you are not allowed to refuse!" Jiang Jiayi smiled and took the gift, put it on the table beside the bed, then hugged Zhou Siyue, and came In front of Song Xi.


    Song Xi tapped Zhou Siyue''s cheek lightly with her fingertips, and said with a smile on her face, "The little guy has no teeth but wants to smile, it''s really cute, but sister Jiayi, I have to remind you , you have a son now, but you can''t ignore the daughter in front of you, both son and daughter are your children, do you want to treat them equally?"


    "Girls living in patriarchal families are particrly unhappy, and will not be happy all their lives. This kind of unhappiness is not material, but spiritual, and it will have a great impact on her throughout her life."


    In my previous life, in such an affluent age, there were still people who favored sons over daughters, and daughters were just tools to serve their sons. They only wanted their sons when they had good things, and only their daughters when things happened badly.


    For example, family property will be handed over to the son.


    But when he was sick and hospitalized and needed money and escorts, the son became an invisible person, and the daughter had to contribute both money and energy. In the end, the parents still liked the son.


    Of course, as a child, you really need to support your parents, but a bowl of water that is not kept level can also make people feel chilling! After a hundred years, the parents will leave their children behind, and the rtionship will not be good.


    Many parents have two or more children, hoping that when they get old, the children can help and support each other, but their attitude destroys the rtionship between brothers and sisters, how can they help and support each other?


    Jiang Jiayi nodded approvingly, "I live in a patriarchal family, and I was wronged a lot when I was young. If it weren''t for my grandparents to protect me, I don''t know if I can grow up healthy. "


    "Even my grandparents forced me to give up the job of a salesperson that I finally got. I am a granddaughter, and I am not as good as rtives in their eyes."


    "My mother and I, in this family, are like nanny serving them. I have lived such a hard life myself, and I will definitely not let my daughter live such a hard life."


    "I will treat the two children equally. On the contrary, I will pay more attention to my daughter, because I feel that a woman''s life is much more difficult than a man''s."


    "Even if you marry well, you still worry about whether you can have a son and whether you can stabilize your status. If you marry poorly, you will be like a cow and a horse. The husband doesn''t like it, and the mother-inw bullies..."


    Song Xi held Jiang Jiayi''s hand and said seriously, "Sister Jiayi, don''t worry about it, because Zhou Ping won''t be like this, even if he treats you badly in the future as time goes by, but still As for me, you just look for me, follow me, and I will definitely let you live a different life."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, the greatest luck in my life is not to marry Zhou Ping, but to know you." Jiang Jiayi shook Song Xi''s hand and said gratefully.


    For a married woman, under normal circumstances, her natal family is her confidence and courage to face the unknown life, but without a natal family that protects her, Song Xi is her confidence.


    With Song Xi''s words, what else is Jiang Jiayi worried about?


    Just take good care of your children, raise them well, and live happily.


    When it was almost noon, Zhou Ping brought Jiang Jiayi''s grandparents over. The thinking of their older generation was like this. They were afraid that their granddaughter would not have a son and their status would not be guaranteed. Now that Jiang Jiayi had a son, they would no longer worried.


    Rich people, lesbians want mothers to be more expensive by their sons, and lesbians of ordinary people want to use their sons to improve their status, which is verymon in this era.


    Even in the previous life, there were many married women who wished to have a boy on the Inte. Thement area of ??"pick up a boy" all wanted to have a boy. Those with daughters wanted boys, and those with boys wanted girls. We all want to make up a ''good'', so these are quite normal things.


    Grandma Jiang sat by Jiang Jiayi''s bed and said, "Your mother has been asking where you live. I have kept my mouth shut until now, and I have not revealed anything. At least I have to wait a year or two to confirm that she has indeed improved. Tell her again, otherwise she will easily be the Jiang family''s tool to hurt you again."


    "Grandma, you can arrange it. Anyway, I will stay in Ping''an Vige to take care of the children for a period of time in the future. I should have no chance to meet her." Jiang Jiayi is really angry about her mother. Behavior or something can really be improved in the future.


    If she is still the same as she was trained by the Jiang family before, then she will definitely torment her and Zhou Ping for the benefit of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Jiayi just wants to live a good life with Zhou Ping in Ping''an Vige. As for finding a job, it would be good to find a job in the vige when the child is older and can let go.


    To be honest, there are quite a lot of jobs in Ping An Vige.


    "By the way, grandma, Zhou Ping and I bought a small house for my mother. Let my mother move there! This will also prevent uncle and aunt from making trouble with you." Jiang Jiayi took out the house book and the house certificate from under the pillow Pass the key to Grandma Jiang, "There is a detailed address in the house book, just let my mother find it by herself. We have reced the lock on the door with a new one before, and ordinary people really can''t pry it open."

 Chapter 627: Why is it so difficult to serve

    "Okay, okay." Grandma Jiang hurriedly took the house book and keys, and said with emotion, "Fortunately, you are different from your mother and elder brother, otherwise your family would really be useless. Zhou Ping is really a child. It''s very good, you can live a good life with him in the future, don''t act foolishly, you will lose your own happiness, you know?" Grandma Jiang reminded her as someone who had experienced it.


    She has lived for decades, and she must have seen more things than Jiang Jiayi.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded seriously, "Grandma, I know."


    Zhou Ping came in with a te of melon seed snacks, "Grandma, have some snacks."


    "I don''t eat right now, so as not to make you sleepy, you can take it out, I''ll go out to eatter." Grandma Jiang really cares about her child, and she will consider the child''s situation before doing anything.


    "Okay." Zhou Ping took out the snacks and put them on the table in the main room.


    Zhou Ping did not invite many people, and with the help of Qian Xuefen, mother and daughter, three tables were opened.


    There are seven dishes on each table, plus a small charcoal stove on the table. There is a pot on it, which can be used to boil the vegetables. Beside the small charcoal stove are shepherd''s purse, potato slices, spinach, and coriander.


    The seven dishes are braised rabbit meat, pickled fish, stewed bamboo shoots with braised pork, stewed chicken soup with mushrooms, scrambled eggs with shallots, fried seaweed moss, and yam ribs soup.


    It can be said to be very rich.


    Grandpa Jiang and Grandma Jiang were very surprised to see so many dishes on the table, because there are usually only two dishes on the table in their family, and they are usually vegetarian, and asionally one is meat and the other is vegetarian. It may be four or six dishes. I didn''t expect the living conditions in this rural area to be so good now.


    "I didn''t expect that the conditions in Ping''an Vige are so good now, I want to move here." Grandma Jiang couldn''t help but said when she was picking up vegetables.


    Jiang Jiayi''s eyes lit up, and then she said, "Grandma, then you should move to Ping''an Vige, so it will be convenient for us to take care of you."


    Zhou Ping nodded, "Yes, there are still vacant houses in the vige. There are 150 square meters and 180 square meters. There are alsorge yards to grow fruits and vegetables. It depends on how big grandpa and grandma want to live. Grandma has decided, we can help grandpa and grandma make arrangements."


    When Grandma Jiang heard this, she was so excited, "Then we want one hundred and eighty square meters."


    The yard of 180 square meters must be veryrge, and a lot of vegetables can be grown at that time, so there is no need to spend money on eating vegetables at home, and it can save a lot of expenses.


    "Okay, after dinner, I will handle this matter for grandma. When grandma decides to move, I will help grandma move." Zhou Ping said with a smile.


    Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang are really kind to Jiang Jiayi, so Zhou Ping very much wees them to live in Ping''an Vige. Now there are people who take care of the elderly in the vige. When Grandpa and Grandpa Jiang are inconvenient in the future, they can also ask someone to take care of them in the vige. Therefore, the arrival of the two elderly people will not increase their burden, on the contrary, it will make Jiang Jiayi feel more secure.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble you. Don''t worry about moving. We will move slowly after the house here is settled. It''s best not to let them know, so as not toe over and trouble you." Grandma Jiang is a very good person. She would not ask Jiang Jiayi to be filial to her uncle and aunt, because the uncle and aunt have children, and even if someone needs to be filial, it is not the turn of Jiang Jiayi, a niece, to do so.


    Jiang Jiayi only needs to live well and take good care of her children.


    After dinner at Jiang Jiayi''s house, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back to Zhou Zhongguo, while Zhou Ping took the money to the vige to find money to buy a house of 180 square meters for the people.


    Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang didn��t bring anything to prove their identity when they came here. Zhou Ping was afraid that if he bought it in his own name, the family would make a fuss, thinking that they were rich and had spare money to buy a house, so he decided to buy a house with Jiang Jiayi''s name came to register the purchase.


    Buying a house in the vige is a very simple matter. Qian Weimin registers with Zhou Ping and the key is done.


    Afterwards, Zhou Ping took Grandma Jiang to the Xinfang District to inspect the house. As soon as she opened the courtyard door and saw the scene inside, Grandma Jiang was very satisfied, "Isn''t this ce too big? If all the vegetables are served , no matter how many people there are, it will be enough to eat!"


    In the future, if you nt vegetables here, you can support children in the city.


    "Yes! The vige will distribute rapeseed or vegetable seedlings to everyone! In the future, you can eat whatever you want without spending a penny." Zhou Ping said with a smile, and now there is really no better food than in Ping''an Vige. Good ce.


    Zhou Pingji was worried about Jiang Jiayi and the two children at home, so he paid for two helpers to help Grandma Jiang and Grandpa Jiang clean up the house, and ording to their instructions, turn over the vegetable plot in the yard.


    The two helpers that Zhou Ping hired were sisters Li Wenling and Li Wenfang. The two sisters are not short of money now, but they will not miss the opportunity to earn money.


    Because they have children in their inws�� family, although they didn��t take the children over, they still send some living expenses to the children asionally, so they still have to keep earning money.


    The two of them have changed a lot now. No one in the husband''s family recognizes them. Every time they go there by themselves, and then hand over the money to the child in person, which makes the people in the husband''s family envious.


    Because their children were taught by their inws, they were not very good, so those people in the inws really had no way to **** the money.


    Of course, their sons can''t recognize them now, which makes them feel a little bit chilled, but they don''t me their children, because they have really changed a lot. If they didn''t witness it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t be able to recognize themselves, let alone their inws. What about those careless people!


    But this is very good, they only need to send some money to their children asionally, and they don��t have to live with those annoying people in their inw��s house anymore, and they don��t have to work so hard in their inw��s house, doing the most things but eating the least food .


    Now they do everything for themselves in Ping''an Vige.


    On weekends, the primary school ushered in a day off. The older children went to the mountains to collect firewood to prepare for winter. Every time Song Xi went to the market, she would buy all the firewood she encountered, so she was not short of firewood. Or go up the mountain to dig wild vegetables, pick fungi and y with Zhang Lianxin, He Xiachuan, Ji Rufeng and Lu Yuchen.


    There was only one day off on weekends, so Zhang Lianxin didn''t take her children home, but stayed in Ping''an Vige. The dormitory in Ping''an Vige was morefortable and happier than living in a house in the city, and Zhang Lianxin didn''t really want to go home.


    I don��t know why her father-inw and mother-inw are so difficult to serve. When she was in poor health and had no job, her father-inw and mother-inw hinted that she had no ability and needed to rely on her son to support the family.

 Chapter 628: Li Jisi or Song Can

    Chapter 628 Li Jisi or Song Can


    Now that she has a job and can earn money, her parents-inw hinted that she doesn''t care about her family. Why does she care about her family?


    The three children are with her every day, and they are all taken care of and apanied by her. Why is she neglecting her family?


    The two immortals found that they couldn''t handle her anymore, and they wanted her to go back and be manipted in a disguised form. She was so happy at work now, her child was grown up, and she could concentrate on her work more. How could she give up? What about getting bullied when you go back to work?


    Since they like other daughter-inws so much, let other daughter-inws take care of them!


    Because there were many people going up the mountain, and Ji Rufeng was there, Zhou Yi didn''t worry so much. He stayed at home and supervised the construction of his own house.


    This time, the house was built ording to the blueprints drawn by Song Xi. The room area is smaller than before, but the number of rooms is also a bit more, because this time when the house is rebuilt, the children''s room is also included.


    When the children are older, they must live in separate rooms. It is impossible for them to continue to cling to their wives.


    The daughter-inw belongs to him alone, and he is the only one who clings to it.


    When the children grow up, they will have their own daughter-inw or husband, and they can stick to their daughter-inw or husband at that time, there is no need to stick to their mother all the time.


    "Everyone go find something, don''t have to surround me all the time." Song Xi felt quite embarrassed when she saw that everyone was surrounding her all the time. She was pregnant and not a child, so there was really no need to follow her so closely.


    Zhang Lianxin nodded, "Okay, then we are around here, if there is anything, you can just shout, you know?"


    "Okay, thank you sister-inw." Song Xi nodded, everyone surrounded her, and she couldn''t go to the cave to collect spiritual spring water. The wastnd is now in her hands, and she wants to turn that wastnd into goodnd. A lot of spiritual spring water is needed, so she wants to go to the cave to collect some spiritual spring water.


    It''s just that there are still a lot of people around, so I can only wait for a while.


    Song Hui also digs wild vegetables and picks mushrooms on the mountain, because she has been removed from her position and will have no sry in the future, so she has to save money.


    When she saw Song Xi, a trace of embarrassment shed in Song Hui''s eyes. Song Xi was the person who helped her the most in this world, but she hurt Song Xi in the end.


    "Song Xi, I''m sorry." Song Hui didn''t even dare to call out ''Xiaoxi'' now, because she didn''t have the qualifications to call out.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me. Between family members and outsiders, everyone will choose their own family members and not outsiders. I can understand." Song Xi said, understanding is understanding, but the rtionship between her and Song Hui, There is no going back.


    Although Song Xi didn''t me herself, Song Hui still felt guilty. If she could be smarter in the face of such a thing, then she wouldn''t hurt Song Xi and affect the rtionship between them.


    "Song Hui, go and do your own thing! Don''t waste time with me." Seeing that Song Hui was still standing in front of her, Song Xi said helplessly.


    The revocation of the position is the revocation, and it will not be given to her again. As long as she works hard, the work points are enough for her to eat and drink alone. The money allocated to her over the years is enough to support her until the end of the punishment period.


    In addition, the vige distributes fruit saplings and vegetable seeds to every household. Everyone spends almost no money on food and drink, so her life will not be bad.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you, you pay attention to safety." Song Hui sighed inaudibly, and walked in front of Song Xi with a small basket.


    Man, you really can��t make a wrong step, otherwise you really can��t go back to the past.


    With a big belly, Song Xi couldn''t bend down to pick mushrooms to dig wild vegetables, so she stood on the tree trunks to find fungus or fungi growing on trees. She can still do this kind of work without bending down.


    Qi Caixia and Li Jiming were also picking fungi not far away with a small basket. Qi Caixia tentatively said, "Li Jiming, Mr. Song has a big belly and it''s not convenient to pick fungi. How about sharing half of our fungus with her?" !"


    Li Jiming nodded readily, "Yes!"


    When the family was not separated before, he lived next door to Song Xi''s house. Although he didn''t know much about Song Xi, he still admired Song Xi who was only a few years older than himself.


    I think she is the most powerful person in the world, as if she can aplish anything.


    Song Xi saw Qi Caixia and Li Jiming standing in front of her, and asked in puzzlement, "Do you have anything to do with me?" They were about the same age, but Song Xi would not doubt their rtionship before others made it public.


    "Mr. Song, do you like to eat mushrooms? We have picked some mushrooms and we can''t finish them. I want to share some with you." Li Jiming said a little embarrassed.


    "Okay!" Song Xi didn''t want to refute the kindness of the two children, so she readily epted their proposal. She reached out and grabbed two handfuls of mushrooms, and said with a smile, "That''s all, thank you, when you go up the mountain Be careful, too!"


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." After Li Jiming thanked Song Xi, he called Qi Caixia, and the two walked in another direction. There were many edible things on the mountain, so they wanted to collect more.


    With food in hand, don''t panic.


    When they are not busy, everyone will go to the mountains to find food, not to mention adding a dish to the family, but also a change of taste.


    Seeing that there were not many people here, Song Xi came to Ji Rufeng''s side and said in a low voice, "I''m going to the bathroom, I''ll be back in half an hour, help me keep an eye on the people around here, if Someone is following me, remember to stop them for me."


    Ji Rufeng nodded, "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on it."


    Song Xi patted Ji Rufeng''s shoulder and smiled, "Thanks, then I''ll go there."


    Song Xi went straight to the direction of the cave. When he was about to reach the cave, he stopped, turned his head and looked around, and seeing no one around, he quickened his pace and ran towards the cave.


    Seeing that there were fewer things covering the entrance of the cave than before, Song Xi was a little surprised. She was a little worried that someone would discover this ce, and it would cause a bloodbath.


    Song Xi quickly pushed aside the things blocking the entrance of the cave, lowered her head slightly, and entered the cave with a cat''s body. As soon as she entered the cave, Song Xi waspletely stunned.


    Because the hot spring is gone, the well is gone, that is to say, the spiritual spring water is also gone. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse of a corner of the cave, and there was a girl who looked haggard and pitiful,


    Beautiful and miserable.


    When the girl raised her head and looked at Song Xi helplessly, Song Xi felt a lump in her heart, "You are Li Jisi? No, you are not Li Jisi, you are..."


    This girl looks a bit like Li Jisi, but also a bit like Song Can.


    That''s right, it''s Song Xi''s good sister in her previous life, the big beauty Song Can whom Song Xi often dreamed about.

 Chapter 629: Song Chan is really here

    Chapter 629 Song Can is really here


    When the girl saw Song Xi, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Now Song Xi looks exactly the same as in her previous life, beautiful and temperamental, the two memories merged, making the girl not sure if the Song Xi in front of her is the Song Xi she knew.


    "Are you sweetgirls Song Xi?" the girl asked out loud.


    Suddenly, Song Xi froze there, and asked uncertainly after a while, "You are Song Can? How did youe here? How did you be like this?"


    So Song Can was reborn in Li Jisi''s body, just like she was reborn in little ''Song Xi''''s body?


    So Song Can has alsoe to this era?


    Song Xi walked up to Song Can anxiously, and asked in confusion, "Song Can, is it really you? Song Can, who has the best grades and is the most beautiful in our ss?"


    Song Canughed at himself when he heard this, "What''s the use of good grades? What''s the use of being beautiful? Didn''t I end up being insulted by everyone in the end? I didn''t eat or drink their rice. Shui, why do they scold me like this? Could it be because they are jealous of my good grades? Are they jealous of my good looks?"


    Song Can couldn''t help crying as he spoke.


    She is miserable, and the original owner of her body is also miserable. Such a tragic thing happened at a young age.


    "Song Can." Song Xi hugged Song Can''s shoulders distressedly, let her lean on him, and patted her shoulder lightly, "Song Can, now I''m here, I''ll protect you You won''t let anyone bully you."


    It seems that the dream she had before was not an ordinary dream, but something that actually happened to Song Can. So many painful things happened, how desperate Song Can was at that time!


    Song Can leaned in Song Xi''s arms, crying loudly for a long time until her voice became hoarse before she stopped. She wiped her tears with her hands and asked in puzzlement, "Song Xi, are you Been here for a long time? No wonder I haven''t heard from you in the past few years, and I can''t contact you. "


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, I have been here for several years, and I don''t know why I came here out of nowhere, I once dreamed that my father strangled my neck, so I don''t know if I am in that world died."


    Song Can patted Song Xi on the shoulder, "I didn''t expect you to be so miserable."


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, "It didn''t matter that I was miserable before, but now I rely on my own efforts to live the life I long for. I told you before that I want to go to the countryside to retire, so I will live now." With this kind of life, I live a veryfortable life, with me here, I will help you live whatever kind of life you want."


    "Song Xi, thank you. It''s great to meet you in this otherworldly continent." Song Can is a professor of mathematics. He has more time than ordinary office workers. He usually reads some literary works and online novels, so she Can quickly ept the reality of her time travel.


    Song Xi can thrive in this otherworldly continent, so can she, because she has Song Xi!


    "Song Can, do you want to live as Li Jisi in the future? Or as Song Can? If you want to live as Song Can, I will go to the team leader and tell you that I have found my long-lost sister." , so you don��t have to change your name.�� Song Can transmigrated into Li Jisi, and now he looks half like Li Jisi and half like Song Can.


    It won''t be long before she will bepletely Song Can and has nothing to do with Li Jisi. If she is called Li Jisi again, the Li family may not be able to ept her as a changed person.


    Through Li Jisi''s memory, Song Can found that most of the Li family were very good. She had no parents in her childhood, and lived with her brother who was not rted by blood. So she really wanted such warmth, but what happened to Li Jisi It was too painful, and she didn''t want to remember, so she shook her head.


    "I don''t want to be called Li Jisi, I want to be called Song Can, is that okay?" Song Can asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "Of course, I''ll take you to the captain after I get down the mountain and apply for your identity certificate."


    Song Can hesitated for a moment, "Song Xi, can I go down the mountain again in a few days?"


    Because of her current state, it is really not suitable for her to go down the mountain.


    Song Xi knew her concerns. She looked like Li Jisi now, and she would be recognized by the Li family when she got off the mountain. Song Can didn''t want to live as Li Jisi, so Song Xi asked, "Song Can, how long have you been here?" Have you been in the cave all this time? How have you lived?"


    Thinking of what happened to Li Jisi that night, Song Can''s eyes darkened, "The night Li Jisi had an ident, there was lightning, thunder, and strong winds. When I woke up, I got up from the muddy ground. I ran everywhere to avoid the rain. Let��s go, and then go to this cave, when I am hungry, I will go out to find wild fruits to eat, and when I am thirsty, I will go out to find water to drink, I don��t know how long it has passed.��


    Li Jisi had an ident in August, and it is almost the end of November now, which means that Song Can has been traveling for more than two months, and has been staying in the cave for more than two months, living like a savage.


    "Song Can, wait for me, I have something to eat in my basket, and I''ll bring it to you." Song Xi took a bottle of Lingquan water, two boiled eggs, and two steamed buns from the basket she carried with her. Pass it to Song Can, "You eat first, and I will bring it to you after I get home and cook."


    Lingquan water is packed in canned bottles, and each bottle contains nearly 1,000 milliliters. After Song Can drinks it, the fatigue on his body will recover quickly, and his appearance should soon be Song Can''s appearance.


    "Song Xi, thank you. After my situation in this era stabilizes, I will definitely thank you." Song Can took Song Xi''s opened jar and said gratefully.


    Come here by yourself, with Song Xi''s help and guidance, how helpless Song Xi will be when you firste here!


    Song Xi smiled, "Why are you so polite? We have been good sisters since high school. We have been in love for so many years, so there is no need to be so polite. You eat first. I will go home and cook. I will find another opportunity for you when it is ready. Send it up, don''t run around, you know? I won''t find you."


    "Okay." Song Can said with a choked voice. Suddenly, noticing Song Xi''s belly, Song Can couldn''t help eximing, "Song Xi, your belly is so big? Are you going to give birth? Why are you so big? Running up the mountain? Don''t you know that this is a very dangerous thing?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "No, actually I''m not that old, but I''m pregnant with twins, so I look a bit big. I''m fine, don''t worry, there are people waiting for me outside! Then I''ll go out first, so as not to He was worried that I woulde to look for me, and if he discovered your existence again, I would find an excuse toe hereter."

 Chapter 630: Then go up the mountain to find Song Can

    Chapter 630 Go up the mountain again to find Song Can


    "Song Xi, congrattions!" Looking at Song Xi''s current appearance, one could tell that she was living a happy life, and Song Can was actually quite happy in her heart.


    She and Song Xi are ssmates in high school. Song Xi in high school treats her very well. She helps her with money and effort when she needs help. She is very grateful to Song Xi. Now that she can meet Song Xi in a parallel time and space in another world, she is Really happy, no more fear and panic.


    Song Xi came out of the cave, covered the cave with something, and then walked back, feeling incredible while walking, unexpectedly, Song Can also came over.


    Li Jisi is neen years old this year, so Song Can must be counted as neen now. Song Can, who was as old as her in her previous life, has be a younger sister who is two years younger than her when shees here.


    Both of them have the surname Song, so they can be called sisters.


    Song Xi came to Ji Rufeng''s side, "Rufeng, I have something to deal with, let''s go down the mountain first!"


    "Okay." Ji Rufeng nodded, took the small basket in Song Xi''s hand, and went down the mountain with her. Song Xi''s body was strong and her steps were steady, so she didn''t need Ji Rufeng''s protection at all.


    It''s just that with Ji Rufeng following, Zhou Yi can rest assured!


    After entering the vige, Song Xi said that he wanted to find the captain, so Ji Rufeng didn''t let Ji Rufeng follow him. When he came to the vige and saw Qian Weimin inside, Song Xi said, "Uncle Qian, I found my long-lost rtive." Sister, can I ask Uncle Qian to help me issue an identity certificate for her to live with me in Ping''an Vige?"


    Qian Weimin was a little surprised, "Is it really your sister?"


    Song Xi understood what Qian Weimin meant. Her identity as an orphan was a fake, so where did she get her younger sister?


    "Uncle Qian, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I am not a biological child of the Song family. I overheard the Song family chatting before, saying that I should not have picked me up in the first ce, and I did not make any contribution to the family. So I don''t want to have anything to do with the Song family, and I avoid them when I have things to do. Now I have met a girl who looks very simr to me. I think she is my biological sister. I also believe that we should be able to work together. Find out who our parents are." Song Xi said, his eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    She felt sorry for what happened to little ''Song Xi'' in the Song family, and also regretted the departure of little ''Song Xi'', and now she also feels sorry for Song Can''s arrival, so she couldn''t help but blushed.


    Qian Weimin didn''t expect the truth to be like this. He thought that Song Xi was simply not favored in the Song family, but now he realized that the Song family didn''t treat Song Xi as a family at all!


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, I''ll help you with the ID verification, but you are in a special period now, so don''t worry too much, you know? Leave it to us to deal with anything, you know?" Qian Wei Min took out an application form for joining Ping''an Vige from the folder and handed it to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, please fill in your sister''s detailed information, so that I can issue an identity certificate for you."


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Qian." Song Xi took the application form, sat down next to Qian Weimin, and began to fill in. She and Song Can have known each other since high school for more than ten years, so Song Can''s She still knows things very well.


    Song Xi wrote all the information ording to Song Can''s previous life. Even the date of birth was filled in with the date of birth in the previous life, but the year was moved two years ahead of his own, so that Song Can could follow the same date in the future. It''s the same as in my previous life, and I have my birthday on the same day.


    After Song Xi finished filling it out, he handed over the application form to Qian Weimin.


    Qian Weimin took a look and nodded, "Song Can? That''s a good name, the sun is shining brightly. Where should I put the address? Is it your home?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "I''ll buy her a 180 house now, and register the address of the new house."


    A house is a sense of security. Let Song Can have a house of her own, and she should feel more secure.


    Qian Weimin went through the sales registration book again. The new houses in Ping''an Vige are almost built and sold one by one. There are not many vacant rooms for people to choose. Besides, the houses are all the same, so there is nothing to choose.


    Song Xi didn''t choose either. Now that she has sold one, she will buy it directly. After buying the house and registering it, Qian Weimin also prepared Song Can''s identity certificate and handed it to Song Xi.


    Song Xi held Song Can''s identity certificate, and was very excited. With this piece of paper, Song Can is a person from Ping''an Vige, and she is no longer a refugee.


    After everything was done, Song Xi went directly to the new housing area, went to the new house she bought for Song Can, tidied up a bedroom for her, and found a 90% new bed from the second-hand items she recycled, and directly transferred it to In the bedroom, she spread nkets and quilts for her, and put some second-handmon daily necessities.


    In this way, when Song Canes, he can move in directly.


    When Song Xi went back, he went to No. 1 Courtyard to look for Zhou Xiangqing, "Xiang Qing,e to my ce for dinner in half an hour. I need your help with something."


    Zhou Xiangqing nodded, "Okay, little aunt, I understand."


    Song Xi returned to Zhou Zhongguo, and immediately took out the prepared meals from the supermarket restaurant and put them on the dining table. After a while, Zhou Xiangqing came over. Song Xi didn''t know when Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo woulde back, so they followed Zhou Xiangqing ate first.


    "Xiang Qing, I cooked a lot today, so you can eat at ease." Seeing Zhou Xiangqing''s embarrassed look, Song Xi directly scooped out a few spoons of each dish for her, and then said, "We all know each other well. It''s been many years, and we should treat each other like rtives, so we don''t have to be so restrained."


    "Thank you, little aunt, I was not polite to my little aunt." Zhou Xiangqing exined embarrassingly.


    The little aunt is the best person in the world to the brothers and sisters. How could she be restrained in front of the little aunt? "Little aunt, when will you have a baby? I''lle and help you then!"


    "Between February and March next year! I don''t know the exact time, but I''d be very happy if you coulde and help me." Song Xi stroked Zhou Xiangqing''s hair and said with a smile, " If you call me little aunt, then you are my child''s older sister, and they will be very happy to have such a good older sister like you."


    "I will definitely take good care of my younger siblings in the future." Zhou Xiangqing is also looking forward to her younger siblings, so that she can repay Song Xi.


    After eating, Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhongguo hadn''te back yet. Song Xi warmed the food in the pot, left a note for Zhou Yi, and set off with Zhou Xiangqing carrying a small bamboo basket.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, the two picked mushrooms as they walked, and when they came near the cave, Song Xi handed the mushrooms in the small basket to Zhou Xiangqing, "Xiang Qing, help me look at the mushrooms, I''ll go and see them in half an hour." Nei will definitelye back, if I don''te back, you wille to find me again, you know?"

 Chapter 631: Song Cans Story 【1】

    Chapter 631 Song Can''s Story ��1��


    Zhou Xiangqing nodded, "Okay, I understand, I will take good care of the fungi and won''t let others **** them away."


    Such things almost never happen now. Only in the special period before, when everyone was starving, did some people grab other people''s food by hand.


    When they were approaching the cave, Song Xi moved out the lunch and the new clothes inside and out for Song Can, and then continued to go to the cave. When he came to the cave, Song Xi handed the two lunch boxes to Song Can said, "Wait a minute?"


    Song Can smiled and shook his head, "No."


    Even if she is hungry, it can''t be said that she is, Song Xi is a pregnant woman now, her belly is so big, she has worked so hard to bring her food, and she is so kind to her, what else can she say?


    "Eat slowly, I also brought you a whole set of clothes, inside and out, all made before I was pregnant, and after I made the clothes, I would wash them in water first, so you can Just wear it." Song Xi put the clothes beside Song Can, looked at her and said.


    Song Can held the lunch box in his hand, and nodded while eating, "Song Xi, thank you, you helped me when I needed help the most, and my life will be yours from now on. If you need anything, just ask."


    Song Xi smiled, "I don''t need your help, let alone your return, I just need you to live well and live happily."


    In Ping''an Vige, there is really no pressure, and there is no need to worry too much. As long as she is willing, she can live happily.


    "By the way, your identity certificate has been issued. From now on, you will no longer be a ck householder, but a dignified viger in Ping''an Vige." Suddenly remembering this, Song Xi hurriedly took out Song Xi from the built-in pocket of his jacket. Can''s ID card, "See if there is anything you are dissatisfied with. If there is, I will help you to modify it. In this era, it is all handwritten. It is still very easy to change personal information."


    Song Can stopped eating, took the ID card from Song Xi''s hand with the hand holding the chopsticks, nced at it, and said, "No problem, it''s fine, please trouble you."


    "Don''t bother, you are my younger sister now, shouldn''t it be right to help you do some things?" Song Xi smiled, because of their friendship in high school and college in their previous life, she is also willing to help Song Can do these things. !


    "Song Can, I bought the house for you too. It''s 180 square meters. I also packed it up for you. You can move in at any time. You have Li Jisi''s memory. You can find a ce. You can go there whenever you want. .�� Song Xi took out the key to the new house and handed it to Song Can.


    Song Can reached out and took it, "I know that there are dividends in Ping''an Vige, and it seems that there are quite a lot in this era. After I pass the one-year inspection period and the leader distributes the dividends, I will return the money to you."


    Now the dividend in Ping''an Vige is 25 yuan a month, and it is almost December now, and it should take another month before the dividend has to increase, it may rise to 30 yuan, or it may rise to Thirty-five dors.


    After she passes the one-year inspection period, the dividend at that time may be forty or forty-five, so within a year, the money for buying the house can be returned to Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi doesn''t like to owe others things, so she can understand Song Can''s feelings, and naturally she won''t refuse Song Can''s proposal to pay back the money, so Song Can won''t feel any pressure.


    Seeing that Song Can had eaten all the rice in the lunch box, Song Xi was heartbroken. She must have been very hungry. She had given her some food and water before, but she didn''t expect to eat so much now.


    Song Xi took the empty lunch box Song Can handed over, and said apologetically, "I may not be able toe up in time to deliver food to you tomorrow, because I have to teach the children tomorrow, and I may not be able to find a chance toe up at noon... "


    What if Zhou Yi wants to apany her up?


    Let him see ''Li Jisi'' hiding in the cave, how should she exin it?


    This matter can''t ask others to help, she can only do it by herself.


    "It''s okay, I can solve my own affairs, if I can''t, I will go down the mountain." Song Can said emotionally, Song Xi is so busy, she still misses her affairs.


    If Song Xi went up the mountain every day with a big belly to look for her, she would also feel distressed.


    So she was adjusting for two days, and when her injured heart calmed down, she went down the mountain and lived a peaceful pastoral life in Ping''an Vige.


    Before she went to the city to study junior high school in her previous life, she had always lived in the mountains, so she has experience in rural life, and she must be able to thrive in this parallel time and space.


    "Song Xi, do you want to hear my story? Do you want to know why I appear here?" Thinking of thest few days of his life and all kinds of things that happened to him, Song Can still feels broken.


    She didn''t expect that her happiness woulde to an abrupt end, nor did she think that the friends in her heart would bring her such a devastating blow. Those people disappointed her and chilled her.


    There will be no them here, and there will be no overwhelming negativements. She should be able to live the life she wants. In her previous life, she had no father or mother, and only lived with her half-brother. She wanted a stable and happy life, and after dating Xu Weiran, she also looked forward to living a stable and happy life with him.


    But in the end Xu Weiran gave her such a blow.


    "If you want to talk, I will listen. If you don''t want to talk, I won''t break the casserole and ask the end. I respect any decision you make." Everyone has been ssmates since the first year of high school, so Song Xi actually knows many stories.


    As for going to college, Song Xi doesn��t know much, because she and Song Can are not in the same school, so she doesn��t know what happened between Song Can and Xu Weiran during college and after graduation.


    I don''t know how much pain Song Can has endured, but he came to this parallel time and space like her.


    Next, Song Can narrated what happened to him.


    That was already a matter of the previous life.


    ��


    In May, the weather was hot and cold, and many students caught colds in such changeable weather.


    Song Can also caught a cold and wore a mask to ss every day.


    This day, get out of ss was over at noon, and everyone went out to eat. The groggy Song Cany down on the table, and decided to stay in the ssroom to rest instead of going home to cook.


    Thinking of Lu Weiguang, who was handicapped at home, she ordered a takeaway for him.


    When she adjusted her direction, she saw that Song Xi who was across the aisle was also lying on the table, and her face was extremely pale. Song Can was a little worried, "Song Xi, do you have a cold too?"


    Song Xi shook his head weakly, "I don''t have a cold, I''m the one here, but the white pants I''m wearing, I dare not go to the store to buy that thing..."

 Chapter 632: Song Cans Story 【2】

    Chapter 632 Song Can''s Story ��2��


    Song Can instantly understood what Song Xi meant, and quickly got up and went to thest cab in the ssroom to get that thing, put it in his schoolbag, and handed it to Song Xi together with the schoolbag, "I have that in my schoolbag and a pair of pants, hurry up Let''s deal with the bathroom!"


    "Song Can, thank you." Song Xi seemed to see a savior, very happy, but she sat down immediately after she stood up. She was wearing white pants, and she had to go through many ssrooms to walk from the ssroom to the bathroom. How embarrassing it is for others to see it!


    Unexpectedly, Song Can actually brought a school uniform jacket, leaned over and tied it around her waist, "Go!"


    Song Xi didn''t waste any more time, and hurried to the bathroom to deal with it.


    Song Can''s head was very dizzy, her eyelids were clenched, and she couldn''t hold on anymore, shey down on the table again and fell into a deep sleep.


    She didn''t wake up until her fingers were burned. Seeing the hot milk tea in her hand, Song Can was very confused. She looked up to see who it was, but found that there were already many people in the ssroom. I can''t tell who made this milk tea.


    "Liwei, did you see who put the milk tea on my table?" Song Can asked, reaching out and patting the back of the girl in the front row.


    Li Wei looked back at Song Can and shook her head. Li Xiangxiang, Li Wei''s deskmate, also said she didn''t know.


    Song Can asked the students in the front, back, and left directions, and everyone said they didn��t see it. It��s so strange. There are so many students in the ss, but no one noticed who put the milk tea for her.


    Song Can turned her head to look at the empty table on the right and the window over there. Could it be that someone let her in through the window?


    A hand stretched out from the window and pushed the milk tea to her side. The range of motion should be quiterge. Why didn''t anyone see it?


    Song Can picked up the milk tea, hesitated a little, then looked at Song Xi, "Song Xi, are you feeling particrly ufortable now?"


    Song Xi pursed her lips tightly, nodded slightly, and stared expectantly at the milk tea in Song Can''s hand. She really wanted to take a sip!


    "Well, Song Xi, drink something hot, it should make you feel better." Song Can got up and put the milk tea on Song Xi''s table, and returned to his seat as quickly as possible.


    Her head was still a little groggy, but after a good night''s sleep, she was much better than before. Thinking that the first ss in the afternoon was with the English teacher in charge, and there was still a dictation task, she quickly opened the English textbook and read it carefully.


    The ss bell rang, and the lively ssroom suddenly fell silent. The students all returned to their seats, waiting for the ss to start. Seeing a handsome boy with a familiar face behind the ss teacher, the girls all looked at him curiously. with him.


    "It seems to be Xu Weiran." A girl whispered.


    "It''s Xu Weiran." Someone said with great certainty.


    It was recognized that the boy on the podium was the e-sports yer Xu Weiran. The girls screamed, shouted, and pped the table excitedly. No one thought that the super cool Xu Weiran who yed games would appear in their ss.


    Although Xu Weiran is not particrly famous, he often broadcasts live, and almost everyone has entered his live broadcast room. For those of them who may never see celebrities or Inte celebrities in their lives, now they can see the real e-sports yers , can you not be excited?


    "Quiet, quiet." Sun Yu patted the podium, and when the ssroom became quiet, he exined, "Xu Weiran, who is next to me, will be our ssmate in the future. I can understand you fans. Mood, because I also chased stars when I was young, I just want to say that you should be sensible and rational when chasing stars, and don��t disturb your idol students�� studies.�� He turned his head and looked at Xu Weiran kindly, ��Student Xu Weiran, Let me introduce myself!"


    Xu Weiran stood upright on it, and waved his hands casually, "Hello everyone, I am Xu Weiran. Due to physical reasons, I have suspended all work rted to e-sports and returned to school. I hope to be ssmates with everyone in the future. , friends, and family, I also hope that everyone will not talk about my affairs too much, because I need to rest more."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Sun Yu, "Where should I sit?"


    Sun Yu pointed to the seat on Song Can''s right, "Just sit there first, and adjust after the next exam."


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Sun."


    Song Can didn''t expect that the head teacher would arrange Xu Weiran as her deskmate. Thinking that there would be no way for her to be quiet here in the future, she felt a little headache.


    Seeing Xu Weiran''s tall figure walking towards this side step by step, Song Can felt a little nervous in her heart, she leaned forward quickly, and let out the space behind her, so that Xu Weiran could walk inside smoothly go.


    "Song Can, Liwei, Fu Yingfei, Lin Zichen, take the dictation on stage, and the other students take dictation below."


    Song Can was the first to go up. She took a piece of chalk and consciously stood on the edge of the ckboard, the closest to the door.


    She put her hands on the ckboard, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, then opened her eyes and looked at the ckboard in front of her.


    Seeing that the four students were all standing up, Sun Yu opened the English textbook and started looking for words. He had just written two words when a middle-aged woman full of travel and dust suddenly appeared in front of the ssroom door.


    Sun Yu stopped and asked politely, "Madam, who are you looking for?"


    "Song Can, is there a girl named Song Can in your ss?" The woman''s voice was sharp and piercing, making people who heard her feel as if she was restraining her anger.


    Song Can, who heard her name, turned around suspiciously, and saw a woman she had never seen before. She was even more surprised, "I don''t know you, this beauty, what do you want from me?"


    "You are Song Can? Are you Song Can?" The middle-aged woman ignored the ss being held, rushed up to the podium angrily, reached out and grabbed Song Can''s ponytail and bumped her head against the ckboard, "So it was you This vixen seduced my son, how did your parents educate you..."


    Everyone was startled, before they could react, Lin Zichen, who reacted the fastest, pulled Song Can from the woman''s hand and pulled him behind him, while Sun Yu pulled the middle-aged woman away.


    "Ma''am, do you have any misunderstanding about Song Can in our ss?" Sun Yu was angry, but he is a teacher, so he must deal with this matter rationally


    "Why is it a misunderstanding?" The woman took out a diary and a stack of letters from her bag, "My son''s diary has Song Can''s name on every page, and each of these letters was written by my son to Song Can. "


    "The diary was written by your son, and the letter was also written by your son. You should ask your son what''s going on, not Song Can from our ss. If it''s your son''s unrequited love, can you me others? ?" Sun Yu was almost confused.

 Chapter 633: Song Cans Story 【3】

    Chapter 633 Song Can��s Story��3��


    "Also, are you sure that Song Can written by your son is Song Can from our ss? There are so many people with the same name and surname, how can you be sure? Youe to school to teach a little girl a lesson based on just one name, isn''t it a little too reckless? As victims, we can sue you for defamation."


    Sun Yu said the word ''prosecution'' a bit emphatically. The middle-aged woman was frightened, so she staggered and took a step back.


    "Song Can, are you okay?" Lin Zichen lowered his head to check Song Can''s forehead, he stretched out his hand to brush away her bangs, saw her forehead was bleeding, and quickly said, "Teacher, Song Can''s forehead is broken."


    "Lin Zichen, take her to the infirmary first." Sun Yu said.


    Song Can withdrew the arm held by Lin Zichen, walked up to the middle-aged woman, looked at her stubbornly, "This beauty, who is your son?"


    Afraid that the middle-aged woman would do something to Song Can again, Lin Zichen held onto Song Can tightly, so that if the woman wanted to do something, he would be able to pull Song Can away.


    "Jiang Yiqing." The middle-aged woman said.


    "Sorry, I don''t know him, so the ''Song Can'' he wrote must not be me." Song Can was very helpless, she was so poor and so low-key, who would write her in the diary?


    "Mom, I really didn''t write about her." Just as Song Can finished speaking, a boy in the ssroom suddenly stood up. Everyone turned their heads when they heard the voice. He was wearing a school uniform and sses, a clean and delicate boy.


    Sun Yu winked at Lin Zichen, and Lin Zichen hurriedly dragged Song Can to the infirmary. After that, Sun Yu asked the English ss representative Qin Tiantian toe on stage to control the field, and then took Jiang Yiqing and his mother to the office.


    In the infirmary, the school doctor treated Song Can''s forehead injury, and told him, "During this time, eat lightly, pay attention to rest, and don''t scratch with your hands, so as not to leave scars."


    Song Can looked at himself in the sses, and sighed in his heart, "Doctor, can you get me a Band-Aid?"


    The doctor brought a band-aid, and she quickly covered the wound with a band-aid, she didn''t want Lu Weiguang to worry.


    It was ss time, and the whole campus was quiet. Song Can and Lin Zichen were walking back to the teaching building. The more Song Can thought about it, the more wronged he felt, and the tears fell down.


    That Jiang Yiqing, why did he want to harm her!


    Lin Zichen was a little surprised when he saw the tears on Song Can''s face, and hurriedly said, "Song Can, it''s okay, don''t cry, we all know your character, we believe in you, we stand by you, even if The ''Song Can'' written in Jiang Yiqing''s diary is really you, it''s his unrequited love, it has nothing to do with you, don''t put any pressure..."


    Song Can took a step back in horror, choked with sobs, "Lin Zichen, stay away from me, lest your parents say that I seduced you..."


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Zichen hriously raised his hand to knock her on the head, realizing that she had a wound on her head, he took her hand instead, and just pulled her forward like this, he said, "If you really ''Seduce'' me, my parents will be crazy happy, everyone is a different existence, everyone has a different attitude towards the same thing, so don''t think too much about others, just be yourself, be yourself Just do your own thing."


    "By the way, you didn''t seem to be home at noon today, right? Then what about your brother? What does he eat?" Lin Zichen asked with concern.


    Song Can looked up at Lin Zichen in embarrassment, with a smile on his lips, "I ordered him a takeaway."


    She caught a cold, was top-heavy, and couldn''t rush back to cook for him. Besides, she used weekends to work as a tutor and part-time job, and she had previously participated in mathpetitions, physicspetitions, andpositionpetitions. Not long ago, she participated in the city''s The knowledge contest for high school students was shortlisted in the top five in the province, and more or less there were some bonuses, and there was still some money for ordering a takeaway asionally.


    Back to the ssroom, Sun Yu hasn''te back yet, Qin Tiantian is still controlling the field, Qin Tiantian is asking everyone to read the text in order, and seeing Song Can and Lin Zichene back, she asks them toe in and sit down.


    As soon as the get out of ss bell rang, Qin Tiantian ran back to her seat, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang both turned their heads and asked in concern, "Song Can, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Song Can shook her head, she was very moved by how caring they were.


    After finishing speaking, Song Can lowered his head and looked at the textbook seriously.


    Xu Weiran, a new ssmate next to her, sneered contemptuously, and Li Wei was a little annoyed, "What are you doing? Are you looking down on people?"


    When such a thing happened at the same table, it��s fine if you don��t want tofort her, but she��s still acting weird, with no grace at all.


    Xu Weiran kicked off the chair, got up and walked out.


    Li Wei rolled his eyes, "What kind of e-sports yer, he is such a low-quality person in private, if those fans on the Inte know that he is such a person, they should all lose their fans!"


    Song Can didn''t speak, she doesn''t y games, and Xu Weiran is not her idol, she doesn''t know what kind of personality Xu Weiran portrays on the Inte, she only knows that she and Xu Weiran will not have any intersection.


    Song Xi moved a chair and moved over, "Jiang Yiqing''s mother really doesn''t know how to be a human being, even if Jiang Yiqing really has a crush on a girl named ''Song Can'', but everyone knows that she makes trouble like this, so her son will be in the future." What''s wrong with the school? Why doesn''t she think through her mind before doing things..."


    Song Can looked up and saw Jiang Yiqing entered the door, and quickly pulled Song Xi''s sleeve, "Stop talking, he''se in."


    It��s impolite to talk about people behind their backs, and it��s even more impolite to talk about other people��s parents, and it may cause others to hate. We are all ssmates, and we will continue to get along for two years, so it��s better to get along in harmony.


    Song Xi turned her head and saw Jiang Yiqing walking this way, she was startled, and hurriedly moved the chair back to her seat.


    Song Can was also a little flustered, so he quickly lowered his head, pretending to read a book, Jiang Yiqing walked to Song Can''s desk, and tapped on her desk lightly with his fingers.


    Song Can raised his head slowly, and looked at him puzzled.


    "Song Can, I''m really sorry about today''s incident. The ''Song Can'' I wrote was not you, but my mother misunderstood it. I''m sorry." Jiang Yiqing sincerely apologized, looking a little shy.


    He gently put the milk tea on his back on Song Can''s table, "I''m really sorry, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Seeing the same milk tea that appeared on the table in the afternoon, Song Can leaned back in surprise, and suddenly leaned back on the table behind.


    So the cup of milk tea at noon was made by Jiang Yiqing quietly?


    Does that mean that the ''Song Can'' in Jiang Yiqing''s diary is really her?


    The reason why Jiang Yiqing said it wasn''t her was because he didn''t want his mother to cause trouble?


    Song Xi also saw the milk tea, thinking that the milk tea she drank at noon should have been bought by Jiang Yiqing, she suddenly felt sick to her stomach, she covered her mouth and got up and ran out.

 Chapter 634: Song Cans Story 【4】

    Chapter 634 Song Can��s Story��4��


    I don''t know if Jiang Yiqing saw her drinking milk tea, if he saw her, would he hate her and Song Can.


    But Song Can asked around at noon, but no one saw who put the milk tea!


    Song Can can''t be med for this, right?


    At this time, Xu Weiran came back, seeing Song Can leaning against the table behind him blocking his way in, he said displeasedly, "Student, can you please let me go?"


    Song Can quickly sat up straight, and let out the passage behind, "Jiang Yiqing, let''s just let this matter pass. I hope you can calm down in the future, study hard, and don''t think about other things."


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and handed the milk tea to Jiang Yiqing, "Thank you for your milk tea, but I don''t like it. In the future, you will meet girls who love your milk tea, so now All you have to do is work hard and be a better version of yourself.��


    Jiang Yiqing stood there for two seconds before realizing that Song Can had rejected him.


    His heart was overwhelmed, and for the first time in his life, he had someone he liked, but his mother found out and destroyed him like this, making him the talk and joke of everyone after dinner, and I don''t know if she would hate it because of it He didn''t know what to do, he was ashamed and sad, he lowered his head and returned to his seat like an ostrich.


    He felt that his whole body waspletely cold, and his heart seemed to be immersed in ice water.


    The sunshine he yearned for seemed to be gone.


    "Song Can,e out for a while." After the third ss, Song Can was sitting in his seat doing homework, when he heard someone calling himself, he looked up.


    It was Luo Chenxi, the monitor of the ss next door, who was the first in the whole grade, and often won the first ce inpetitions. Song Can always regarded him as his goal in his heart.


    Song Can put down his pen, got up and went out, and stood in the corridor with Luo Chenxi. The afternoon sun shone down, casting their shadows very long.


    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Song Can brushed the broken hair behind his ears and looked at Luo Chenxi with a smile.


    Luo Chenxi took out a stack of change from the pocket of her school uniform trousers. There were one piece, five pieces, and ten pieces stacked together. It was so thick that there should be several hundred, "Song Can, this is what I saved up in April. Money should be able to help you..."


    Seeing that he was about to hand over the money, Song Can hurriedly took two steps back, her face blushed in embarrassment, and her ears burned, "Luo Chenxi, thank you for your kindness, I will take advantage of my vacation in spring I went to the mountains to pick tea and made some money, and now I also go out to do tutoring and part-time jobs on weekends. Although the ie is not much, my brother and I can live on. You can keep this money for yourself. Information book, thank you for your kindness, thank you."


    Song Can thanked Luo Chenxi repeatedly, turned around and saw Xu Weiran in the window smiling at her sarcasticly, she quickly lowered her head, and walked quickly to the ssroom, Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can''s back, hesitated to speak .


    "Student, help me give this money to Song Can." Finally, Luo Chenxi put the money on Xu Weiran''s desk, then turned and left.


    Xu Weiran was so disgusted that he used his textbook to push the stack of change to Song Can.


    Song Can came in and saw the money on the table, patted his leg annoyed, walked over, grabbed the money and put it in his pocket, Xu Weiran gave her a disgusted look, then turned sideways, the back of his head facing her With Song Can.


    Song Can didn''t know why this new ssmate had so much hostility towards her.


    After school in the evening, everyone went home for dinner, and Song Can also boarded the bus home in the setting sun.


    Her hometown is far away by bus and it takes more than two hours. She couldn''t leave Lu Weiguang to live in school alone. In order to make it easier for her to go to and from school, she and Lu Weiguang rented a utility room in an ordinarymunity. There are buses that pass by the school, and it takes only fifteen minutes.


    As soon as Song Can got off the bus and walked to the gate of themunity, the uncle in the security room stopped her, "Song Can, this is a small fish fried by my wife. She asked me to bring it to you."


    "Thank you." Song Can took the bag from Uncle Security''s hand. The smell was so tangy that it made her hungry instantly. "Thank you Uncle and Auntie."


    Uncle Security took another cantaloupe from the table and handed it to her, "Come on."


    "Okay, thank you." Song Can was very happy, holding the fried fish in one hand and the cantaloupe in the other, bouncing into themunity.


    The utility room they rented was in thest row. The reason why they chose it was because the space in front of the small passage door was too small to park a car, so no car parked in front of the utility room door.


    As soon as Song Can walked to the basketball court, he saw Lu Weiguang sitting in a wheelchair on the open space in front of the door.


    "Brother, what are you doing outside?"


    "Because I want to see you as soon as possible!" Lu Weiguang smiled, seeing her back, his world suddenly cleared from the dark clouds.


    Song Can hurried over, put the things on the table, and pushed him into the room, "Why did you see me in the first ce? What can I do if I am fine in school? It is you who make people worry ..."


    Song Can first poured a cup of tea for Lu Weiguang, then went to cook the rice, and then poured the fried fish into the bowl, "It smells so good, brother, you can try one."


    She picked up a small fish with chopsticks and fed it to Lu Weiguang''s mouth, "Eat it, the thorns are all powdery, so they won''t get stuck."


    Lu Weiguang just stared at Song Can intently, noticed the band-aid on her forehead, reached out to brush her hair, confused and distressed, "What''s going on with the forehead?"


    "I knocked down the corner of the table when I bent down to pick something up, it''s okay." Fortunately, a Band-Aid was applied, otherwise he would definitely feel distressed when he saw the wound.


    Song Can smiled at him, and quickly turned around to get vegetables from the refrigerator. Seeing that it was full of things, Song Can looked at Lu Weiguang in surprise, "Brother, did you buy vegetables? You bought so much?"


    "Yes, I bought it on my mobile phone, and the security guard delivered it to my door. It''s very convenient. I just tidy it up and put it in the refrigerator." Lu Weiguang slowly rolled the wheelchair and came to Song Can, with a smile on his face as if asking for credit .


    "Brother, have you made money?" Song Can asked curiously. The refrigerator was full, and he probably made a lot of money.


    "Yes, the gains in the past three days have been good, and I made more than 500 yuan. I didn''t dare to continue to put it away, so I threw it away today..."


    Looking at Lu Weiguang taking out his phone to show her, Song Can hurriedly said, "Show me after Ie back from self-study at night, I''ll cook two dishes first."


    Song Can didn''t dare to waste time, so she hurriedly made dinner. She made a scrambled egg with tomatoes and a fried pork with pepper, and served it on a small table that was both a desk and a dining table. She pushed Lu Weiguang over, and the two began to eat dinner together.


    The afterglow of the setting sun came in from outside the door, and her face was filled with tenderness and tranquility, which became the only warmth in his heart.


    "Eat, what do you want me to do?" Song Can urged him while picking some food for him.

 Chapter 635: Song Cans Story 【5】

    Chapter 635 Song Can��s Story ��5��


    After dinner, Song Can washed the dishes and tidied away, helped Lu Weiguang wash up, and then went back to school for self-study sses.


    Their school offers art sses such as art, dance, music, musical instruments, etc. Art sses start during evening self-study, so during evening self-study, almost every ss and every ssroom is short of some people.


    Song Can really wants to learn to dance, but she can''t afford it.


    Because their money is used to support life and to do rehabilitation training for Lu Weiguang. If he wants to stand up and walk, he must insist on doing rehabilitation training again and again.


    Now there are still a few minutes before the evening self-study, Song Can walked towards the art building uncontrobly, seeing that every ssroom was lit with warm lights, and there were happy voicesing out, she was very special envy.


    Unknowingly, she came to the door of the dance ssroom and saw that several students were already practicing basic movements. Song Can subconsciously followed suit. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder, and she was taken aback. , Looking back, it was Luo Chenxi.


    Luo Chenxi, who was wearing a school uniform, was tall and handsome, with a schoolbag slung over her shoulder, standing there, like a boy who came out of a cartoon a girl read. Thinking of Jiang Yiqing''s mother, Song Can took a step back in fear.


    She doesn''t dare to get too close to boys now, for fear that others will call her ''seduce'' again.


    "Song Can, do you want to learn to dance? Sorry, I major in art, otherwise I can teach you to dance." The situation of Song Can''s family is known to the whole school. In fact, everyone really wants to help her, but she I often reject people thousands of miles away, maybe because I am afraid that I will not be able to repay these favors in my life!


    "No, no, I''m here to find my ssmates." Song Can waved his hand and denied it, but the yearning in his eyes couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    Thinking of Luo Chenxi''s stack of change, Song Can hurriedly took out the money, fearing that Luo Chenxi would refuse, she grabbed Luo Chenxi''s hand and pressed the money into his hand, "Luo Chenxi, thank you so much Ah, but I haven''t reached the time when I need help, when I am so poor that I have no rice to cook, you can help me again, can you?"


    Her eyes were ck and bright, full of sincerity.


    Luo Chenxi felt as if her gaze was stuck, unable to move away from her eyes for a long time. Knowing that she would not ept the money, he would save it up for when she needed help in the future Help her again.


    "The existence of friends is to make you feel safe, and to support you asionally, so when you have difficulties in the future, you must tell me first!" Luo Chenxi urged.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go." Song Can patted Luo Chenxi on the shoulder, "Go to ss quickly, don''t bete."


    The art ss is about to start, and the evening self-study is also about to start, and she should go back. When she turned around, she saw Xu Weiran leaning on the stairs and looking at her with her arms folded. Panic, leave quickly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, go to self-study on time.


    Song Can packed her schoolbag, ran all the way, ran out of the school gate, saw the bus parked at the bus stop, at that moment, she felt that the lights on the bus were warm.


    She tightened the belt of her schoolbag, raised her legs and ran, but suddenly a hand stretched out beside her and grabbed her wrist, scaring Song Can like a spring and jumped away a long distance.


    Jiang Yiqing saw Song Can resisting his approach so much, his eyes could not help showing sadness. He lowered his head and dared not look at her, "Song Can, it''ste now, I...I want to send you back."


    "No need, you might as well write a few more papers when you have this time." Song Can ran wildly and got on the bus. After the bus started, she turned her head and nced at the school gate. Seeing Jiang Yiqing still standing at the school gate, He was facing the direction of the bus, his bangs blocked his eyes, and Song Can was a little scared because he didn''t know what kind of eyes and expressions he had.


    She sat far away from Jiang Yiqing, and there was no intersection at all. She didn''t know how Jiang Yiqing ''liked'' her, wrote her in his diary, and wrote many letters that would never be sent.


    Doesn''t he know that as a student, the most important thing to consider is how to improve his grades?


    Before reaching the gate of themunity, it suddenly started to rain heavily. Song Can looked at the rain outside the window with a sad face. He had a serious cold. If he drenched in the rain againter, wouldn��t his condition worsen tomorrow?


    The bus stopped at the gate of themunity. Song Can was going to run home quickly with her schoolbag on top of her head, but when she got to the door, the brother driver suddenly stopped her and handed her an umbre. Song Can was a little surprised and said repeatedly. After thanking him, he said that he would put the umbre in the car tomorrow morning.


    Song Can returned home, opened the umbre on the ground, checked Lu Weiguang''s bed first, and then went to wash up. After washing up, he sat at the small table and wrote the mock test paper.


    It''s just that she didn''t even read a question. Lu Weiguang, who was sitting on the lower bunk, noticed Song Can''s abnormality, and asked worriedly, "Ah Can, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you can''t write the questions?"


    Song Can turned slightly sideways and looked at Lu Weiguang. She had no rtives, only Lu Weiguang, but she didn''t know whether she should tell him about her annoying things.


    "Ah Can, you can say whatever you want." Seeing her hesitate to speak, he also became entangled.


    Song Can scratched her hair irritably, and after a moment of silence, she told Jiang Yiqing that she ''liked'' her, but she didn''t say anything about Jiang Yiqing''s mothering to school to teach her a lesson. She didn''t want Lu Weiguang to worry about it.


    "Before I got on the bus this evening, he stopped me and said he was going to take me back. I hurried into the bus. I was so afraid that he woulde up and follow me. I''m really afraid of him now." Song Can looked at Lu Xiaoguang, helplessly stall hands.


    Lu Weiguang patted the seat next to him, "Sit here."


    "Okay." Song Can walked over, took off his shoes, got into the warm nket, and leaned on Lu Weiguang''s shoulder, "Brother, with you by my side, I really feel at ease, I am not afraid of anything , I am more motivated to do anything.��


    Lu Weiguang stretched out his arms to embrace Song Can, feeling extraordinarily happy, "As you said before, I am your support and your spiritual sustenance, so maybe that boy has a lonely soul like us and needs a Support needs a spiritual sustenance, so if he really scares you and troubles you, I think you should have a good talk with him to solve this problem. Avoiding will only make you more and more afraid. It will also make him more and more obsessed."


    Song Can thought for a while, nodded in approval, and really wanted to speak clearly, not to let Jiang Yiqing pay too much attention to her, or it would affect his own study.


    "Brother, go to bed, I''ll go to bed on time at eleven o''clock." The question stuck in his mind was uttered, and Song Can felt very rxed, and quickly got out of bed to continue writing the test paper.

 Chapter 636: Song Cans Story 【6】

    Chapter 636 The Story of Song Can��6��


    Lu Weiguang looked sideways at the girl who was working hard and had confidence in her eyes under the light. He wanted to understand her and protect her well.


    But he is sitting in a wheelchair and can''t do anything, and needs her to take care of him in daily life. Her small shoulders have helped him resist the pressure that an adult can''t bear. He loves her so much.


    The only thing he can do is to take care of himself and try not to hold her back.


    He remembered that two years ago, when his mentality copsed and he didn''t want to persist and wanted to give up, he wanted to drown himself, so he rolled the wheelchair by himself and turned it sideways into the ditch. He mobilized his parents to help find him, and he was pulled up from the ditch.


    She hugged him and cried, and she said something that he will never forget.


    "Every lonely soul needs a glimmer of redemption."


    They are each other''s salvation and each other''s twilight.


    No matter who leaves the two of them, the whole world will copse.


    As soon as the rm bell rang at eleven o''clock, Song Can quickly packed up his things and climbed to the upper bunk.


    The next morning, Song Can helped Lu Xiaoguang wash up, put breakfast on the table, and set off with a piece of corn and two eggs, and put the umbre that the driver brother gave herst night on the bus. Since then, she has always kept an umbre in her schoolbag, because she knows that not everyone is willing to lend a helping hand when others need help.


    Instead of waiting for others to help you, it is better to prepare yourself.


    The fourth ss in the morning is physical education ss. The girls are doing sit-ups together, and the boys are practicing basketball and running. Song Can is paralyzed after doing a few sit-ups. Did you take the physical education test? Then why do we have to practice so hard?"


    Song Can''s partner Song Xi said helplessly, "But there will be a physical education exam in the second year of high school. If you fail the exam, you need to make up the exam! So let''s work hard and try to pass it!"


    Song Can sat up with Song Xi''s support, sweat dripped from his forehead drop by drop, "You were so ufortable yesterday, shouldn''t you be able to practice today?"


    Song Xi sat next to Song Can and leaned on her, "I told the teacher that I won''t practice today."


    "Song Xi, apany me to buy water!" Song Can pulled Song Xi up, went to the small store to buy a bottle of drink and a cup of milk tea, handed the hot milk tea to Song Xi, and took her arm to go basketball. field.


    Many girls gathered around to watch, and even girls from other sses skipped ss and came to see Xu Weiran. Everyone held their mobile phones and pressed the camera button on Xu Weiran in the field, and someone held Xu Weiran''s support Zhao shouted Xu Weiran''s name excitedly.


    Xu Weiran dribbled the ball flexibly on the field, avoiding opponents one after another, dribbling the ball to the right ce, and threw the basketball in his hand. The basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell into the basket urately. Basket, perfect three-pointer.


    The girls cheered enthusiastically.


    "Song Can, did you alsoe to see Xu Weiran?" Lin Zichen walked over and changed his view of Xu Weiran slightly, "I didn''t expect this kid to y basketball very well. Pity."


    "It''s okay, that''s it!" Looking at the excited girls around, Song Can just smiled lightly. She was just imagining Lu Xiaoguang ying basketball in her mind. If his legs were healthy, he would definitely Can also y basketball very well.


    I hope that one day he can also point out the country and scold Fang Qiu on the basketball court.


    "Lin Zichen, have you seen Jiang Yiqing?" Thinking about the business, Song Can asked hastily.


    "I just left the field, I guess I haven''t gone far!" Lin Zichen looked around, but he didn''t see Jiang Yiqing.


    "Thank you, monitor,e onter!" Song Can made a cheering gesture to Lin Zichen, encouraged him, then took Song Xi''s arm and continued to search for Jiang Yiqing, and finally found Jiang Yiqing who was sitting on the steps.


    Jiang Yiqing is tall, slender and slender, wearing a blue and white school uniform, he looks like the taciturn male protagonist in a youth school idol drama, the May sun shines on his face, setting off his extremely The beauty is that the bangs are a little long, which gives people a gloomy feeling. Anyway, Song Can is a little afraid of him.


    Song Xi found a ce a little far away to sit and drink milk tea, Song Can went to find Jiang Yiqing by herself, she handed the drink to Jiang Yiqing, "Do you mind if I sit next to you?"


    Jiang Yiqing looked up and saw that it was Song Can, and moved away in surprise. He reached out to take the drink, and carefully looked up at Song Can.


    She just leaned over to look at him, covered by the sun, her rosy cheeks looked like she had put on ayer of makeup, her neat bangs, the little hair flowing around her ears, and her simple school uniform , are so beautiful that you can''t take your eyes off them.


    Jiang Yiqing was stunned, his heart skipped half a beat inexplicably, his fair and delicate cheeks turned red all of a sudden, he lowered his head in panic, trying to cover up his embarrassment by twisting the bottle cap.


    Probably because of nervousness, he couldn''t unscrew the bottle cap no matter how hard he twisted it.


    Song Can smiled slightly and unscrewed the bottle cap for him, "Student Jiang Yiqing, can we have a good chat? How about talking about the future and dreams?"


    Jiang Yiqing looked at her, her smile gave him the warmth of being bathed in the sun in winter, he nodded slightly.


    ��


    After a long conversation, Jiang Yiqing realized that what he had done before had frightened her and caused her troubles. He promised her that he would focus on studying in the future.


    Song Can called Song Xi over, and the three of them lightly touched their fists together, "Come on,e on,e on, try to get into college."


    "Song Can, Song Xi, your grades are so good, don''t worry at all." Song Can and Song Xi came out on top every time, so don''t worry at all, but Jiang Yiqing is different, he is only at the middle and lower levels in his ss.


    "There are still two years, let''s work hard together." The breeze in May gently swept across the innocent and hopeful little faces for the future.


    Song Can raised his head and noticed Xu Weiran who was standing on the phone by the guardrail above. He didn''t know what he was talking to the person on the phone. He blushed arguably and had a thick neck. avoiding sight.


    Song Can lowered her head and frowned slightly hurt. She didn''t know how she had offended this new ssmate. He had such a deep dislike for her just after he came.


    In mid-May, the school arranged for everyone to go on a spring outing. Where to go depends on the luck of each ss teacher. Sun Yu got a chance to climb Fuda Mountain in Fuda City. There is a good viewing tform on the mountain, where you can watch Set up a tent on the viewing tform, and you can see the most beautiful starry sky. That ce has now be a ce for Inte celebrities to check in.

 Chapter 637: Song Cans Story 【7】

    Chapter 637 Song Can��s Story ��7��


    ording to the n, we set off on Friday night, stayed at the farmhouse there for one night, and then set off to climb the mountain on Saturday morning. After climbing the mountain, we boys and girls separated into teams to set up tents, eat barbecue, enjoy the night view at night, and go down the mountain on Sunday. return.


    Song Can doesn''t really want to go, she wants to work part-time rather than mountain climbing.


    During dinner, seeing Song Can keeping his head down and looking absent-minded, Lu Weiguang reached out and waved in front of her, "Ah Can, what are you thinking? Why did the meal bother you? Why do you keep poking it?"


    "The school organizes a weekend mountain climbing trip, should I go or not?" Song Can was still struggling and didn''t make up his mind.


    If he went to climb the mountain by himself, what would Lu Weiguang do?


    Who will take care of him?


    Eating is very simple, you can buy food, but what about washing?


    "Go, of course you have to go!" Lu Weiguang said seriously, "Ah Can, go y, open your heart to y." He knew that she had worked hard and suppressed for many years, and she really should rx.


    "Brother, I''m going to climb a mountain, what should you do?" This is what Song Can is most worried about.


    Lu Weiguang smiled, "I''m a big man, what''s there to be afraid of? At worst, I''ll stink for two days. Anyway, I can''t die, right? Now the important thing is you, you can rx asionally, and your studies will be more efficient, isn''t it?" He said. He grabbed Song Can''s hand and patted the back of her hand lightly, "Ah Can, go y at ease, don''t worry about me, don''t worry about money, don''t worry about what you want to eat, what you want, don''t worry about anything, Buy directly."


    Friday night came back from school, Song Can made dinner, helped Lu Weiguang wash up, took the bag and was ready to go, "Brother, what''s in the bag? Why is it so heavy?"


    "Cold medicine, band-aids, medicine for bruises, and cotton swabs are all things that may be used, as well as some snacks." Seeing Song Can walk outside, Lu Weiguang''s eyes were full of reluctance. It is necessary to get used to this separation, because after she goes to university and works, they may not be able to live together every day like now.


    Lu Weiguang rolled the wheelchair to the door and watched Song Can leave.


    The evening sun was about to set, and the afterglow of the setting sun burned half of the sky red, and the snow-white clouds were also dyed into a huge peach blossom, which made him have an urge to pick it off and give it to her with his own hands.


    "Ah Chan."


    Song Can''s back turned dazzling golden in the afterglow of the setting sun. He only saw her standing there, but couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Have fun!" He smiled, but the circles of his eyes gradually turned red.


    Song Can came to the school gate, got on the coach waiting there, sat with Song Xi, Lin Zichen and Jiang Yiqing sat in front of them, Li Wei and Qin Tiantian sat on their left, Xu Weiran sat in thest row, Earphones were plugged in to block out the chattering voices on both sides.


    Jiang Yiqing took out yogurt from his schoolbag and distributed it to Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang and Lin Zichen, and finally Song Can. Song Can looked at the yogurt in front of him, feeling a little helpless, she reached out to take it, and approached Jiang Yiqing said something in a low voice, Jiang Yiqing bit his lips and nodded.


    When Xu Weiran in thest row was changing songs, he raised his head and caught the scene of Song Can and Jiang Yiqing whispering, and he cursed in his heart that he deserved it.


    Song Can distributed some of his snacks to everyone, which just reduced the weight of some schoolbags.


    Someone on the bus sang cheerfully. Song Can couldn''t help twisting her body slightly. She squinted her eyes, feeling the beauty brought by the music, and enjoying it very much.


    Song Xi was a little excited when he heard the students singing in front of him, "Can you sing? Shall we also sing a song?"


    Qin Tiantian raised her hand, "I can sing, I can sing, but what shall we sing?"


    Li Wei looked at Song Can, "Song Can, what do you think we should sing?"


    "I...I don''t know!" Song Can had been feeling the singing of the people in front of her, but couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. At this time, a music yer that could y videos appeared in front of her. She smiled and reached out to pick it up. Come here, Song Xi hurried over, operated, and then the music started, and Song Xi took the lead in humming along, "I don''t know why, I''m so happy, everything is beautiful, the legendary love, this feels very mysterious..."


    Then everyone sang along, "I''m getting happier, I think I''ve been poisoned by you, baby, I''ve been poisoned by you, I''ve been poisoned by you..."


    After a while, most of the students in the car started humming along, which shows how popr this catchy song is.


    Song Xi kept pinching Song Can''s hand, reminding her to sing together, Song Can hesitated for a while, then closed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth, "I''m beginning to forget the secret of yesterday, and I feel that all this is a bit magical , this wonderful feeling, the world can ignore it..."


    All the students who were singing together stopped and looked at Song Can in a daze. She just closed her eyes and was intoxicated in the music.


    It turned out that Song Can, who has been working hard in a low-key manner, still has such a cute side!


    Song Can realized that everyone stopped singing, and hid in Song Xi''s arms in embarrassment, oh my god, it''s so embarrassing!


    Song Xi patted Song Can''s shoulder with a smile, found another song, and then sang, "I blew the evening wind you blew, so we are hugging each other, but it''s like waking up from a dream." Empty hands, empty heart..."


    This time it was a very sad song. Almost all the students in the car stood up and sang along. They didn''t sit down until Sun Yu asked them to keep a low profile.


    Two hourster, the bus stopped in front of the farmhouse. When we got off the bus, everyone ran inside like wild horses. There are many things to do in the farmhouse, but it��ste now, so we can only eat something Things went to rest, because tomorrow morning we will set off to climb the mountain.


    Sun Yu went to get the room card and asked everyone to form a team. Five people shared a room. Song Can naturally formed a team with Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang. When they came to the room, everyone started packing and washing. .


    It was the first time for Song Can to take a shower, and the first time to take such afortable bath. There was no toilet in the utility room where she lived. A curtain separated a ce for changing clothes and taking a bath. The bath was still a bucket bath. It was cold in a few minutes, and taking a shower was like fighting a war.


    Everyone took a shower, washed their hair, and sat on chairs to make tea. Li Wei turned on theputer in the guest room, searched for videos of Xu Weiran ying games, and said with emotion, "Xu Weiran is so handsome when he ys games, but Why do I hate it so much?"


    "Why does he hate it?" Qin Tiantian asked curiously.


    Song Can got up with her mobile phone and went to the window, and sent a video invitation to Lu Weiguang. She herself was reluctant and didn''t want to buy a mobile phone, but she went to high school and needed to take sses online, and she had to pay attention to the notifications on the campuswork, so she didn''t buy it. No, I bought a mobile phone that cost less than 1,000 yuan after that, and it was okay to use, at least I haven��t had any problems since I bought it.

 Chapter 638: Song Cans Story 【8】

    Chapter 638 The Story of Song Can��8��


    After waiting for a while, Lu Weiguang got connected. Song Can waved happily, "Brother, I''m here."


    Lu Weiguang smiled softly, "Rest early, have fun tomorrow!"


    "Brother, be careful when you go to bed. I will take you to do rehabilitation training on Sunday afternoon. You should prepare yourself mentally..." Standing rehabilitation training is not cheap. They used to do it four times a month. All kinds of bonuses can''t support it together, and then changed it to twice a month, so that I can still have some money to live on.


    Although Lu Weiguang is learning how to manage money, that thing is not stable, he can make money and lose money, and he doesn''t dare to y big games.


    Song Can goes to work as a tutor on weekends, and sometimes goes out to do part-time jobs, but because they are students, they y tricks on the sry. Others pay one hundred a day, and she may only get fifty. Just get the money, no matter how many tens.


    I have met people with bad character before. It was a cake shop. The rider wasted time on the road, which caused the cake to melt and deform. The customerined and returned the order. The boss pushed the responsibility on her, and instead of paying her, she returned Ask her topensate, she didn''t earn a penny that weekend, but paid back a hundred and eight.


    She just stood in front of the door and handed out leaflets to attract customers, and gave them samples. What does it have to do with melting cakes?


    "Brother Guang, don''t worry, we will take good care of Song Can." When Song Can was about to hang up the video, Song Xi leaned over and waved at the camera.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Thank you."


    "Brother, you should rest early, I''ll hang up first, bye." The sudden possessiveness caused Song Can to hang up the video call directly. She didn''t like Lu Weiguang smiling so softly at others, and she didn''t like Lu Weiguang seeing other beauties .


    "Brother Guang is pretty handsome too, no worse than that Xu Weiran, just that leg..."


    "My brother will stand up. One day, he will be able to stand in front of me." Song Can said firmly, even if it doesn''t work now, she will definitely be able to in a few years, because she ns to study hard and make money, and in the future she will give Lu Weiguang Looking for a better doctor, she did not believe that no one could heal Lu Weiguang''s leg.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, Qin Tiantian got up to open the door, saw Lin Zichen outside, raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Squad leader, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for five of you!" Lin Zichen nced inside and smiled, "Come out quickly and eat barbecue, those boys are like lunatics, they can''t finish the barbecue after ordering hundreds of dors, everyone Come out and eat once!"


    "Do you want to give me money?" Qin Tiantian blinked.


    "No need, boys share equally, already paid, if you don''t eat, it''s a waste." Lin Zichen waved to Song Can and Li Xiangxiang inside, "Clean up, everyone,e and find me!"


    The girls simply tidied up their hair, put on their coats, and went out. When they arrived, most of the ssmates in the ss had already sat there and ate. Seeing them with their flowing hair loose, they walked with the wind, It''s like everyone has their own background music.


    A boy whispered to the people next to him, "Look at how beautiful Song Can is. She can look so beautiful even without makeup. No wonder Jiang Yiqing misses her day and night, writes her in his diary, and dares not send her love letter." go out."


    The boy next to him said with emotion, "It''s really beautiful. It''s that home. No one dares to approach it. I have to admire Jiang Yiqing''s courage. If he really chases Song Can, won''t he be dragged down to death in this life?"


    "You can''t say that, if you really love, you will feel happy even if you are dragged down!" The boy looked at the five young and beautiful girls who walked over, with a foolish smile on his face.


    I don��t know who it is because of.


    The five of them found an empty table and sat down. Lin Zichen came over with a te of beef skewers and a te ofmb skewers, "Eat first, I''ll get them for youter."


    "Okay, thank you." Qin Tiantian distributed the beef skewers to everyone.


    Song Can just took a bite, and was choked and coughed violently. She didn''t expect it to be so spicy. At that moment, her head seemed to be on fire. The boy who just spoke hurried over with mineral water.


    Song Can took the water, unscrewed the lid, and drank a few gulps, "Thank you, ssmate!"


    The boy ran back again, and said to the people around him, "It''s so sweet tough, if only it can drag me down."


    "Dream you!" The person next to him kicked him away.


    Hearing the harsh sounding from the side, both of them turned their heads to look over, and saw Xu Weiran throwing the barbecue sticks into the iron te. The sticks were made of stainless steel, and they made a sharp and harsh sound every time they were thrown. Some people feel their scalp tingle when they hear this sound.


    The boy stood up angrily to teach Xu Weiran a lesson, but was stopped by the person next to him, "We are all ssmates, let''s get along well!"


    "But this is too arrogant, right? He is just an ordinary person, why is he so arrogant?"


    "Shh, he ys games, has money, and knows a lot of people. Don''t offend him, so that you won''t have a hard time in the future..."


    Jiang Yiqing brought two tes of barbecue over, and put one of them in front of Song Can, "There is no chili, so feel free to eat."


    Almost all kinds of barbecue on the te were assembled, Song Can looked up at Jiang Yiqing in surprise, never expecting him to be so careful, "Thank you!"


    Jiang Yiqing smiled, turned around and walked away, not to cause any trouble to Song Can.


    "Song Can, he seems to really like you. He takes care of you so carefully, knowing that you can''t eat spicy food, so he immediately prepares non-spicy ones for you. I''m so touched." Qin Tiantian said with emotion.


    Li Xiangxiang asked curiously, "Song Can, do you want to consider him? A boy who is gentle, kind and soft-tempered may not be bad! Anyway, I don''t like boys who are too strong and too fierce."


    Song Can nced at Jiang Yiqing, and said thoughtfully, "I only have studies and my brother in my heart. In the future, I will only make money and my brother. I may never have a boyfriend in this life."


    "Hey, Jiang Yiqing is so pitiful!" Li Xiangxiang said with emotion.


    "If you like it, go after it!" Song Can shrugged.


    Li Xiangxiang shook his head, "A boy with someone in his heart can''t be provoked, because he only has that person in his heart, and no matter how much you do, he won''t see it."


    "It''s clear and logical, have you talked about it?" Qin Tiantian asked curiously.


    "No, no, it''s just that I watch a lot of TV. In short, let me remind you, if the person you like has an ex who you love very much, then you have to be careful, because if the ex cries, the current one will lose." See Seeing what Li Xiangxiang said, Song Can burst outughing.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the issue of her ex''s incumbent, because she may let herself have no term, and it is enough for her and Lu Weiguang to depend on each other.

 Chapter 639: Song Cans Story 【9】

    Chapter 639 The Story of Song Can��9��


    If Lu Weiguang finds someone she likes in the future, then she will step aside and do other meaningful things.


    Everyone ate barbecue while singing and dancing in the open space in the middle, having a great time.


    Song Can was sitting on the side, looking at everyone ying around, and was also very happy. She really hoped that Lu Weiguang would recover soon, so that he could feel the beauty of this world as soon as possible.


    After eating, drinking and having fun, everyone went back to the room to rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast at the farmhouse, we set off to climb Fuda Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the ss teacher asked the ss cadres to lead a team, so that it is convenient to confirm the number of people.


    Song Can and Xu Weiran were at the same table, so they were naturally ced in the same group.


    The energetic teenagers and girls set off with bags on their backs and a small red g with the words "Star No. 5 High School". Sun Yu was in charge of taking photos of the students behind them, leaving them in their best youthful appearance.


    Some students ran up the hill excitedly like wild horses, but they became exhausted after running for a while and had to stop to save energy.


    Song Can wore simple sportswear, t shoes, carried a schoolbag and held a small g, and walked up without haste. The wind blowing from the mountains was mixed with the faint scent of flowers and tea trees, which was very pleasant.


    Everyone walked very slowly, but they didn''t feel tired, but the feet of those who ran at the beginning seemed to be filled with lead, and they were so heavy that they couldn''t even lift their feet. They all sat on the steps, Take a rest while looking at the mountains below.


    Lin Zichen came over, took off the schoolbag on Song Can''s shoulder, and hung it on his shoulder, "Do you want to stop and rest for a while?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I''m fine for now, don''t need to rest."


    "You really have perseverance, you can persist until now."


    Song Can looked back and realized what Lin Zichen meant. It turned out that the girls had already sat on the ground and stopped to rest. She walked slowly listening to the song and asionally took pictures, but she walked to the front without knowing it.


    Seeing the white headphone cable, Song Can finally realized that the music yer she used belonged to Jiang Yiqing. She and Song Xi listened together in the car yesterday, and forgot to return it to him when they got off the car.


    "Lin Zichen, have you seen Jiang Yiqing?" Song Can asked.


    "He should rest below!" Lin Zichen was a little confused. He always felt that the rtionship between Song Can and Jiang Yiqing seemed to have suddenly improved. Could it be that Song Can also likes Jiang Yiqing?


    Does she still want to be taught a lesson by Jiang Yiqing''s mother?


    Song Can quickly went down the steps, looking for Jiang Yiqing in the crowd, and inadvertently nced at Xu Weiran who was sitting alone, his trouser legs were rolled up to his knees, and there were bright red scars from calf to knee, probably from a fall , Song Can had no choice but to go back quickly, took out a cotton swab and potion from his schoolbag and handed them to Lin Zichen, "My deskmate Xu Weiran seems to be injured, go and have a look!"


    "Okay." Lin Zichen took the things and hurried down.


    Song Can carried his schoolbag on his back and walked up slowly. Everyone sat down to rest, and there were only a few scattered people on the top.


    Sun Yu was a little helpless, "Why are all the boys sitting here? You all work hard, climb the mountain quickly, and you have to set up a tent when you go up..."


    Under the urging of the head teacher, everyone reluctantly stood up and continued to climb. Sun Yu came to Xu Weiran and asked concerned, "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Xu Weiran nodded, stood up with the help of the tree trunk next to him, thanked Lin Zichen, and continued to move forward. Lin Zichen wanted to exin that the potion and other things belonged to Song Can, but Xu Weiran had already walked away.


    Everyone worked hard and finally came to the viewing tform, and found that there is a parking lot near the viewing tform. Someoneined, "I''ll go, the car cane up, why do we have to climb the mountain so hard?"


    Sun Yu patted his shoulder, "Let you exercise!"


    The boy jumped away in fright.


    Sun Yu took everyone to rent a tent, and then everyone worked together to build a tent. Xu Weiran saw Lin Zichen handing over cotton swabs and potions to Song Can, and then he knew that those things belonged to Song Can.


    There are sixty students in ss One and Three of Senior High School. They rented six tents, two for girls and four for boys. Sun Yu lived with the boys.


    It took two hours. After everyone cooperated and set up, they went to the drink shop on the mountain to rest while drinking drinks. Some students went to Sun Yu and asked him to help take pictures.


    When Sun Yu was in college, he worked part-time in a photo studio. He didn''t make much money, but he learned photography. Although he is not as good as a professional photographer, he is much better than ordinary people.


    Song Xi pulled Song Can over to take pictures, Lin Zichen saw him, and Lin Zichen also went over to touch the camera, Lin Zichen smiled and said to Sun Yu, "Old Ban, go back and develop the photos and send them to everyone!"


    "As long as you study hard, I will naturally agree to these small requests." Sun Yu was in a good mood.


    Hearing that the photos will be washed out, people who didn''t like taking pictures before became interested, and they all gathered in front of Sun Yu to take pictures, so Sun Yu organized everyone to go outside and take pictures in turn.


    Lin Zichen was the one who appeared most often, because he was the squad leader, and everyone wanted to take a photo with him.


    Song Can is the most frequently photographed girl. Both boys and girls like to take her to take pictures as souvenirs. In the camera, she is smiling, her eyes are shining, and she is full of confidence.


    Her warm and confident smile can make people who see the photos feel warm and sweet in their hearts.


    It��s almost time to rest. Everyone yed in the scenic area on the mountain. When it was evening, we went to the tent to enjoy the sunset. The light was a bit harsh. Song Can got used to it for a while, then took out his phone and took a few photos and sent them to Lu Weiguang.


    The signal on the mountain was not good, so it took a long time for the photo to be sessfully sent. After waiting for a while, I received the words "beautiful" and "magnificent" from Lu Weiguang. Song Canughed happily, and quickly sent a message to Lu Weiguang, "Brother, I''m waiting for you My legs are healed, how about we go to watch the sunset together, go to the snow-capped mountains to see the aurora, and travel around the world?"


    "Okay." He waited for that day.


    The color of the sunset is so bright, like a me burning in the sky.


    Pure white clouds dotted with the beautiful red sunset.


    Some clouds are dyed pink, while others remain white, just like wearing a string of colorful pearl nes for the sunset mother.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw such a beautiful scenery.


    Gusts of cool wind blowing from the front, it feltfortable on the face. Song Can opened his arms and closed his eyesfortably, feeling the gentleness of the breeze and the fragrance of birds and flowers in the mountains.


    "I have blown the evening wind you have blown, so we are hugging each other, but as if waking up from a dream, my hands are empty and my heart is also empty. I have blown the evening wind you have blown, have you seen the same scenery..."


    I don''t know whose cell phone is ying this song, Song Can feels like she has been wrapped up by this song, she turns around, looks at the students who are ying around near the tent, and can''t helpughing.

 Chapter 640: Song Cans Story 【10】

    Chapter 640 Song Can��s Story��10��


    The atmosphere is very good, everyone is very happy, but Sun Yu broke all the good atmosphere with one sentence. He said that an Englishposition about spring outing and mountain climbing will be due on Monday. This topic is a bit out of line!


    But Sun Yu also said, write as much as you can, in short, write it out.


    Last night, we had barbecue at the farmhouse, and today everyone is not in the mood to eat barbecue again. The boys decided to rece Sun Yu��s pre-booked barbecue with six roasted wholembs, which cost dozens of dors. The boys collected a little by themselves.


    Sun Yu also found out that the barbecue he reserved was gone when he was eating roasted wholemb at night, and reced it with expensive roasted wholemb. The girl who didn''t know it thought it was Sun Yu who generously invited everyone to eat roasted wholemb.


    Sun Yu called Lin Zichen aside, "What''s going on? Where''s my barbecue? How did it turn into a sheep?"


    Xu Weiran walked over slowly with his hands in his pockets, "It''s up to me to change it. If I don''t eat roasted wholemb in the mountains, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? What''s more, I have eaten barbecuest night. If I continue to eat today, I will I think everyone will vomit!"


    "Roasting a wholemb is very expensive. You are not an ordinary person and you have money, but some of your ssmates are not from very good families. This is too expensive..."


    Xu Weiran interrupted Sun Yu, "Don''t worry, the girls'' money is confiscated, and the boys will charge one hundred each, and I will take care of the rest. It''s a rare visit, so let everyone eat and drink!"


    "Then go and eat!" After sending the two students away, Sun Yu took out his wallet and counted the money in it. As a teacher, how could he let the students bear so much alone?


    "Xu Weiran, bring me a clean leg ofmb." Seeing that the two students hadn''t gone far, Sun Yu shouted.


    "Salute." Xu Weiran turned around and made a gesture to Sun Yu, then walked backwards, and then an ident happened, he bumped into someone, and turned around to realize that the person he bumped into was Song Can, her The hand was worn t on the ground, and it was bleeding.


    "Xu Weiran, look for the way!" Lin Zichen quickly helped Song Can up, wiped off the small stones in her palm, and poured mineral water to help her wash the wound.


    "It''s not good for you to stand in such a big ce. Are you standing here to attract my attention?" Xu Weiran didn''t realize his fault at all, but was a little aggressive instead.


    Song Can looked at him in disbelief, why is this person like this, it''s fine if he bumped into her without apologizing, but he even said that she is free to stand where she stands in such a big ce, okay?


    "Xu Weiran, you are going too far!" Lin Zichen called Song Xi, and apanied Song Can back to the tent to treat the wound.


    Lin Zichen took Song Can''s hand and carefully applied the medicine with a cotton swab. Song Can took a deep breath, "Lin Zichen, do you think Xu Weiran really hates me? He looks at me with prickly eyes. His words are also thorny, he just transferred here, I didn''t offend him, right?"


    "What the **** is he doing? It''s just a teenager with a second-year middle school illness. No one will pamper him when he enters the society." After taking the medicine and putting on a band-aid, Lin Zichen thought of the wound on her forehead, and said with concern, "The wound on your head How''s the injury? I''ll help you with some medicine, how about it?"


    "Okay, then thank you monitor." Song Can smiled and looked up at him.


    Song Xi looked at them with one hand resting on his chin and smiling. Handsome guys and beautiful women are very eye-catching no matter what they do together, but just looking at them can improve their mood. Smelling a scent, Song Xi turned his head and looked outside the tent. Seeing Jiang Yiqinging over with a te of roasted mutton, "I heard about your situation, and thought that you might not have anything to eat for a while, so I brought you some first."


    "Thank you, you are really kind." Song Xi got up and brought over the roastmb in his hand, put on his gloves, grabbed a big piece and ate it.


    Lin Zichen pushed aside the bangs on Song Can''s forehead, took off the band-aid, reapplied the medicine, and reced it with a new band-aid. Seeing the wound on her forehead, Jiang Yiqing remembered what his mother had done to her. I feel very sorry.


    Song Can told him that the reason why his mother was so extreme was because she was afraid that his puppy love would affect his studies, and he would not be able to enter a good university in the future and be a useful person to society.


    His top priority is to bring up his grades so that his mother will not worry about his grades, so that his mother can work with peace of mind and stop thinking about it.


    Jiang Yiqing took a look at Song Can and went out.


    Song Can remembered about the music yer, and hurriedly shouted, "Jiang Yiqing, your music yer..."


    "Listen first!" Jiang Yiqing waved his hands and left.


    Song Xi handed the leg ofmb to Song Can, "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Song Can put on gloves, took the leg ofmb, and was a little confused before eating, "Will it taste bad if eaten in a tent? Will it affect everyone''s rest at night?"


    Song Xi eximed, and hurried out with the roasted mutton. Song Can and Lin Zichen looked at each other and hurried out. The three of them hid on the steps in front of the tent, in the gusts of breeze, in the light of nightfall , Tasting delicious food, Song Can has bad teeth, so he ate very slowly.


    The sky is gettingte, and the moon is slowly rising. The crooked moon emits a silvery light, and stars as big as pearls appear, covering the night sky, full of stars.


    Before the girls go to bed, they discuss thetest hit dramas, thetest songs, and the boys in the ss. Li Wei looks at the night sky above through the top of the tent, "Some people are very photogenic and look good in front of the camera, but real people But there are thousands of differences, Xu Weiran is the best example, I am too ordinary, why do I have so many fans?"


    "He has no makeup now, no makeup." Song Can was helpless. Xu Weiran''s appearance was not ugly but he was not handsome either. There were more good-looking boys in their school than Xu Weiran.


    Luo Chenxi, Lin Zichen, and Jiang Yiqing are all much more handsome than Xu Weiran. Xu Weiran''s ability to be an e-sports yer, achieve so many achievements, and have so many resources should be won by his strength.


    "He hurt you today, and you still speak for him, don''t you like him?" Qin Tiantian looked at Song Can sideways, and bumped Song Can''s arm evilly.


    "I didn''t speak for him. I was just telling the truth. Even if we put on makeup, there is a big gap between us and in makeup!" Song Can mischievously put his arms around Qin Tiantian''s arm, jokingly said, "I don''t like Xu Weiran, I like you, okay?"


    Qin Tiantian felt goosebumps all over her body.


    The next morning, we retreated from the tents, and everyone set off. In the morning, the mountain peaks were shrouded in mist and immortality. Like a little sparrow.


    Young children always have endless energy.

 Chapter 641: Song Cans Story 【11】

    Chapter 641 The Story of Song Can��11��


    Everyone went down the mountain and got on the bus back home. Soon the children on the bus fell asleep. Song Can took out the music yer and handed it to Jiang Yiqing who was in front of him, a little embarrassed, "The battery is out."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Yiqing smiled, took the things back, tidied up the earphone cables, and put them in the schoolbag.


    Song Can yawned, was too sleepy, tilted his head to Song Xi''s side, and fell asleep.


    Xu Weiran didn''t grab thest row this time, but was separated from Song Can in an aisle. He turned his head and saw her palm with a Band-Aid. With her long and curly eyshes, a strange feeling suddenly rose from her chest at that moment.


    He pped himself lightly, then turned his head to look out the window, the shing scenery hooked his drowsiness.


    Everyone slept like this all the way, until the bus stopped, they woke up in a daze, got off the bus in a dizzy state, returned to school for amodation, returned home formuting, Song Can also got on the bus going home , I haven''t been at home for two nights, and I don''t know how Lu Weiguang''s life is going.


    Getting off the bus, Song Can ran all the way through themunity, came to the small road behind thest building, saw Lu Weiguang in the open space in front of the door, and jumped over happily, "Brother, I miss you so much!"


    Lu Weiguang raised his hand and patted her on the back, with a strong smile in his pupils, "I miss you too, are you tired? Let''s take a rest first!"


    She smelled very fragrant, and the moment she rushed over, the air around her became sweeter, and that fragrance made his heart beat faster uncontrobly.


    Song Can frowned in disgust, "You stink to death, I''d better boil hot water for you quickly, and rest soon after finishing your Englishposition."


    There is arge shady ce under the tree in front of the door. Song Can moved out the small table and chairs and put them under the tree, nning to do homework outside in a while.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Lu Weiguang just looked at Song Can who was busy all the time, yes, he stinks, how can he smell as good as her?


    In this world, she is the only one who doesn''t dislike him and takes care of him seriously. She is strong, optimistic and cheerful, and wants to live every day well. He is really inferior to her in this respect. He is often pessimistic and even wants to Disappeared, but now he is reluctant.


    After busy work, Song Can''s fair cheeks showed a touch of peach blossom powder. She wiped the sweat from the corners of her eyes, came out and pushed Lu Weiguang in. After that, she sat under the tree and began to write Englishposition.


    The leaves above her head rustled in the breeze, and asionally leaves fell on the homework book in front of her. Song Can smiled and stretched out her hand to sweep it away. When she looked down, she saw a kitten squatting there by the foot of the table.


    It is a roon dog with a white nose, looking up at her and calling to her, its round eyes are very cute.


    Song Can stretched out his hand to touch the kitten''s head, but the kitten didn''t hide, just being touched by her, and even moved closer to her palm.


    "Little cat, whose family do you belong to? Do you have an owner?" Song Can picked up the little cat, put it on hisp, and couldn''t stop, "Stay at my house and stay with me, okay?"


    The little cat meowed, as if agreeing to her invitation.


    Lu Weiguang rolled out the wheelchair and said with a smile on his face, "This cat came here yesterday. I fed it a few small fish, but I didn''t expect it toe here again today."


    "Brother, let''s keep it!" Song Can hugged the kitten and looked at Lu Weiguang expectantly.


    "I don''t know if there is an owner. If there is no owner, you can definitely stay!" Lu Weiguang came to Song Can''s side and poked the little cat''s head with his finger. The little cat didn''t recognize him and wanted to rub against him.


    Song Can put the kitten on the table, ran home, took out all the fried fish from the refrigerator, and started to gobble up the kitten as soon as he put down the kitten, "It seems that there is really no owner if you are so hungry .��


    Song Can found a cardboard box, made a cat nest against the corner, and made something to keep out the rain, so that the kitten had a ce to shelter from the wind and rain.


    She tried to put the kitten into the nest, but the kitteny there obediently, and it seemed that she was ready to depend on them.


    "Look, they are here to join us." Song Can smiled brightly, like a little sun, full of positive energy, she reached into the nest and touched the kitten''s head, "I will take good care of it in the future Yours." She smiled, with starlight in her eyes.


    "Ah Can, if you are sure about keeping a cat, you have to be mentally prepared. Cats like to go to the bed very much. When the timees, the quilt will be trampled so dirty that you won''t be able to sleep." Lu Weiguang reminded.


    When he was young, he had a cat at home. He loved to crawl into the bed in winter, and then the cat was stiff when he got up in the morning. He didn��t know what happened. He liked cats, but he was also a little afraid of cats, because he was afraid of raising them to death. Yes, that is really too sinful.


    "If it really likes to climb the bed, I''ll put it under your bed and let it warm you up." Song Can couldn''t helpughing out loud as he said that, Lu Weiguang just looked at her like this, with soft brows and eyes.


    Before going to bed at night, Song Can was sitting next to Lu Weiguang, looking at the photos taken while climbing the mountain with him. She didn''t tie her hair up after taking a shower, her long ck hair was hanging down her back, and part of it was hanging on her shoulders, which was different. beauty of.


    Looking at Song Can''s smiling face in the photo, Lu Weiguang felt distressed, as if something was stuck there, he stretched out his hand to brush away the hair next to Song Can''s ear, "Ah Can, are you happy?"


    -


    Bring me back, do things you shouldn''t do, take on responsibilities you shouldn''t bear, are you tired?


    "Brother, why are you asking that?" Song Can turned to face Lu Weiguang, raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "Do you think I''m not taking good care of you? You want better care..."


    Lu Weiguang hugged her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and patted her back lightly with both hands, "Ah Can is the best, no one in this world is better than Acan , I just can''t bear to let Ah Can work so hard..."


    He must work hard so that her hard work will not be in vain.


    When she was seven years old, her father rekindled her first love behind her mother''s back, and was discovered by her mother. The strong mother divorced and took her away.


    Half a yearter, her mother died of illness. Her grandparents didn��t want her, and her grandparents didn��t want her, so they all sent her to an orphanage. She resisted strongly, and finally stayed in her mother��s old house.


    Later, my father broke up with his first love, and met another girlfriend, who was Lu Weiguang''s mother.


    When Song Can was twelve years old, his father was nning to marry Lu Weiguang''s mother, and a serious car ident happened on the way to take them to a bridal shop. His father and Lu Weiguang''s mother died on the spot, and Lu Weiguang was seriously injured and was left unattended in the hospital.

 Chapter 642: Song Cans Story 【12】

    Chapter 642 The Story of Song Can��12��


    Lu Weiguang''s grandparents took away his mother''spensation money, Lu Weiguang''s father had remarried long ago, coveted his ex-wife''spensation money, and constantly litigated with Lu Weiguang''s grandparents, and his grandparents asked him to raise Lu Weiguang, but he refused. Because Lu Weiguang was in aa and the treatment fee could not be determined, he didn''t want to bear this responsibility, so he didn''t have thepensation from his ex-wife.


    But as a son, Lu Weiguang didn''t even have a penny. He was unconscious, and no one helped him fight for it. Thepensation money his mother exchanged for her life was used by grandparents to buy a house and a car for her uncle and aunt.


    Now, my uncle and aunt are a family of three, living in a house bought with the money his mother��s life earned, and driving a car bought with the money his mother��s life earned.


    Song Can''s situation is also not good. Her grandparents also took away her father''spensation money. The child born to her father''s first love should be an illegitimate child!


    The older generation is more patriarchal, even if it is an illegitimate child, they can''t put it down.


    Song Can and Lu Weiguang were abandoned by their elders.


    Lu Weiguang was thrown in the hospital just like that, and the 12-year-old Song Can shouldered the responsibility of taking care of him, because of the same experience, because she didn''t want to be alone, because she lived alone with her mother during the five years from the age of seven to twelve. In the old house left to her, she was lonely and afraid, she neededpany, urgently neededpany, so she ''pulled'' Lu Weiguang to her side.


    She has survived the hardest and most difficult time. Now Lu Weiguang''s health is getting better and better, and their life is getting better and better. She doesn''t feel hard at all, but looks forward to a better future.


    "I don''t work hard." Song Can hugged Lu Weiguang tightly, and patted him on the back, "So brother, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or guilty. I take care of you willingly. It has nothing to do with you. If you be prosperous in the future, just don��t forget about me.��


    As she spoke, her eyes gradually turned red. She pursed her lips, resisting the urge to cry.


    Everything is over, and it will get better and better in the future.


    After watching the photos of climbing the mountain with Lu Weiguang, Song Can went to read at the desk. Under the warm yellow light, she was serious and elegant, quiet and restrained. Lu Weiguang just looked at her like this, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Suddenly there was a scratching sound outside the door, and Song Can was startled. What was the sound? Sheined in her heart, then got up and went to open the door. Seeing the kitten squatting in front of the door and looking at her obediently and cutely, Song Can couldn''t bear it, and didn''t know what to do for a while. Open a small opening at the bottom so that it cane in and out freely in the future.


    Otherwise, if the cats live at home, she has to prepare cat litter and litter box. How can she have that spare money? The most important thing is that the utility room they live in is small and has no windows. The smell should be great.


    After thinking for a while, Song Can left a gap in the door, and then moved the small table behind the door, so that the cat coulde in and out freely.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Song Can thought in his heart, ah, I am such a genius.


    He didn''t want Song Can to know that he saw everything in his eyes. When Song Can turned around, Lu Weiguang quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Song Can tidied up his textbooks, turned off the lights, climbed onto the upper bunk, andy down He even reached out to touch the ceiling, and felt a cold feeling from his palm, which was quite cool.


    -


    Good night, Song Can.


    She said softly to herself, then closed her eyes.


    The next morning, before ss, the group leaders collected English homework one by one. Some students didn��t finish their work, so they scribbled on the table, took someone else��s from the group leader��s hand, and started copying.


    Xu Weiran did the same. He randomly took a book from the group leader and started to copy it. Song Can handed the book to the group leader and looked down at the book.


    During the recess, many girls from other sses came over to take photos of Xu Weiran and asked for Xu Weiran''s autograph. Song Can was squeezed and dangling, unable to write the test paper. The textbook was pped on the table, and when everyone was quiet, she said helplessly, "Which ss are you in? Can I invite you out?"


    "We asked Xu Weiran for his signature, does it have something to do with you?" A girl said viciously.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you are all posted on my desk, so shaking that I can''t do my homework, it has affected me, can''t I bring it up?" Song Can restrained his anger and looked at them expressionlessly.


    "Not in the corridor? Not on the yground? The school is so big, why do you have to stick to my desk? Besides, do you really like Xu Weiran?" Song Can nced sideways at the culprit, "Don''t you just want to get more autographs, and when Xu Weiran bes popr in the future, you will resell the autographs at a high price. Why do you say that you are so great?"


    "I''m sorry, but I trouble you to go out, you can''t study because you are arguing in the ssroom." Lin Zichen and Fu Yingfei came over and drove out all the students who were surrounded by Song Can, and let them sit by the door. The students on the side should keep an eye on it, and don''t let those who want to sign in from now on.


    Song Can looked sideways at Xu Weiran, a little displeased, "Can I trouble you to go out to receive those fanatical fans in the future, okay?"


    "Fuck your shit." Xu Weiran leaned over, whispered in Song Can''s ear, and got up to go out.


    Five days passed quickly, and it was Saturday again in a blink of an eye. Song Can got up early and made breakfast, and then went to the city center to do a part-time job. I didn''t receive a job as a tutor, so I could only go out to do scattered part-time jobs.


    Song Can wears cute and heavy doll clothes, and she sends them out to everyone on the roadside. Many childrene to y with her, and some younger brothers and sisterse to take photos with her. At this time, some of her leaflets can be distributed.


    But there are also some people who ignore it, and some people just throw it away. She has to pick up what she lost in front of her eyes, and she can��t waste it. Only a few dozen.


    It was stuffy and hot inside the doll costume, which made people feel suffocated. She could only take off the headgear asionally to cool down for a few minutes, and then put it on again.


    Song Can handed out the leaflets for a while, but it was too hot, so she took off the headgear again, and when she saw a leaflet lying on the ground, she bent down to pick it up. The doll clothes were very heavy, and she couldn''t bend downpletely, so she could only work hard I reached out to reach it, but was suddenly stepped on by a foot.


    It is a pair of pure white shoes. Even if she doesn''t know shoes, she can tell at a nce that these shoes are not simple or cheap.


    Song Can looked up in surprise, and saw that the person stepping on the leaflet was her new tablemate Xu Weiran, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Xu Weiran, why are you here? You are not afraid of being fans..."

 Chapter 643: Song Cans Story 【13】

    Chapter 643 The Story of Song Can��13��


    "Don''t be such a virgin, okay?" Xu Weiran picked up the flyer, read the words on it, and handed it to Song Can. When Song Can reached out to catch it, he suddenly threw the flyer into the air. Then it drifted away with the breeze.


    "Xu Weiran, you..." Song Can was a little annoyed.


    She was afraid that he would be surrounded by fans and affect the traffic, but he said she was the Virgin.


    "Don''t call me by my name, we seem to know each other very well." Xu Weiran took the leaflet spread in Song Can''s hand, threw it up vigorously, and said mockingly, "What are you pretending to do here?" Sample?"


    There are so many boys stuffing money for her, and even handing out leaflets here, who is it pretending to be for?


    It��s just to deceive those brainless little boys!


    Seeing the leaflets falling from the sky like ribbons, Song Can broke down and shouted, "Xu Weiran, you didn''t take your medicine when you went out, did you?"


    The culprit went away, looking at the leaflets all over the floor, Song Can felt wronged and wanted to cry, but she had to persevere. She took off the doll clothes, bent down to pick them up one by one, and found a person in front of her. helping her.


    "Luo Chenxi, why are you here?" Song Can was very surprised, she was really grateful to him.


    "I''m here to buy information books." Luo Chenxi put the leaflets she picked up neatly and handed them to Song Can, and then picked them up again, "What about you? Are you handing out leaflets?"


    "Yeah, I just met an annoying person who made my leaflet look like this." Song Can had no choice but to pick it up quickly, otherwise people in the part-time job group would find out, and they might not arrange for her in the future part-time job.


    "Song Can, earning money is important, but for you now, learning is the most important thing." Luo Chenxi grabbed Song Can''s wrist and looked at her seriously.


    "I know." Song Can avoided his sight and hurried to pick up the leaflets.


    Luo Chenxi sorted out all the leaflets and handed them to Song Can, "I helped you today, should you treat me to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Song Can asked curiously.


    Luo Chenxi looked around, then pointed to a dessert shop not far away and said, "How about treating me to dessert?"


    "Okay!" Song Can readily agreed. Today, he earns tens of dors in part-time jobs. It shouldn''t cost much to treat him to desserts. Then he can still have some savings, which can be used to buy mock test papers.


    In order to be able to eat Song Can''s dessert earlier, Luo Chenxi took half of Song Can''s leaflet with her, and distributed it near the crowded subway station.


    With Luo Chenxi''s help, Song Can finished distributing the leaflets in two hours. She went to the coffee shop to find the part-time person in charge, and sessfully received a sry of 80 yuan. This is really what Song Can has earned since working part-time Most once.


    She thanked her repeatedly, walked out the door and happily raised the money in Luo Chenxi''s hand, she said happily, "I got the money sessfully, 80, thank you, there is plenty of time, let''s go eat desserts! "


    She looks so pretty when she smiles, sweet and bright as the sun.


    Luo Chenxi was stunned, her heart skipped half a beat for no reason, her fair face flushed slightly, fearing that Song Can would notice something, Luo Chenxi quickly avoided her sight, "Then let''s hurry over!"


    Pushing open the door, the wind chime of the dessert shop made a crisp sound, and the two went to the cash register to order food. Song Can ordered three sandwiches, two of which were packed and brought back to Lu Weiguang. Luo Chenxi looked at the menu and studied. After a while, I ordered a grilled chicken, two burgers, and a ss of ice.


    "How much is the total?" Song Can asked.


    When the cashier said that it was only 20 yuan, she couldn''t believe it, "How is it possible? A roast chicken is 24 yuan, and my sandwich..."


    The cashier smiled and said, "Today is the weekend, discount."


    "Oh." Song Can suddenly realized, andughed happily, "Luo Chenxi, today''s discount, it''s so cheap, it only costs 20 yuan to buy so many things, do you want to look at other things?"


    Seeing her smiling so happily, Luo Chenxi was also in a beautiful mood, "That''s enough, let''s save food, eat as much as you want, and add more if you don''t have enough."


    Just when Song Can bowed his head to settle the ounts, Luo Chenxi had already quietly given the money. He was very clear about Song Can''s conditions. How could he really let Song Can spend money?


    After paying, they sat down by the window. Luo Chenxi fiddled with her phone, hesitated for a while before opening her mouth, "Song Can, please agree to my friend application! We''ve known each other for so long, I It��s not too bad for you, it��s not too much to add a friend, right?��


    "I don''t add friends." Song Can looked out the window, his eyes couldn''t find the focus, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Are you afraid that others will give you red envelopes? Let me assure you, I won''t give you red envelopes, is that okay? Really, I... I don''t understand some topics, and I want to ask you..." Luo Chenxi pursed her lips, pitifully Xi Xi looked at Song Can.


    "Your grades are so good, as long as you keep at it, the college entrance examination will perform normally, and Hua''an University will have no problem!" Luo Chenxi is the first in the whole grade, is there anything else I need to ask her?


    He couldn''t fool her.


    "That..., but my English is rtively weak, and your English is much better than mine..."


    "Okay!" Under Luo Chenxi''s hard work, Song Can finally agreed, and handed his mobile phone to Luo Chenxi, "Scan the QR code yourself!"


    Finally added Song Can''s WeChat.


    Luo Chenxi let out a sigh of relief, thinking that he was her first WeChat friend besides Lu Weiguang, he was very happy.


    "Song Can is a little sun?" Looking at Song Can''s screen name, Luo Chenxiughed, "Is the next sentence ''full of positive energy''?"


    "My brother registered it for me, and the screen name is also his idea, and it has nothing to do with me." Song Can averted her eyes in embarrassment. Does her screen name seem a little narcissistic? But this really has nothing to do with her.


    At this moment, the clerk brought over their order with a smile. Song Can picked up the sandwich and ate it slowly. Luo Chenxi put on gloves, tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Song Can, "This roast chicken looks a bit big Ah, I shouldn��t be able to finish it all by myself, so please help me with some!��


    "Okay!" Song Can reached out to take it, nced at the chicken butt, and asked curiously, "You don''t eat chicken butt, do you? Can you pack it up and bring it back for the kitten to eat?"


    "Really? Is there a kitten? What does it look like?" Luo Chenxi became interested, and his eyes lit up several times.


    "It''s a roon cat. It feels like it''s three months old, but it''s very thin." Song Can pulled out a photo of the kitten and showed it to Luo Chenxi, "It was Uncle Security''s wife who gave me a bowl of fried catsst week. Fish, it should have smelled fish, so it ran to my house and refused to leave. I built a nest for it under a tree, and it couldn��t stay, so it insisted on entering the house..."

 Chapter 644: Song Cans Story 【14】

    Chapter 644 The Story of Song Can��14��


    "It''s so cute!" Luo Chenxi looked at the photo and said with emotion, "I like it so much, can I go to your house and pet it?"


    "You cane here when you are free. Enter the gate of themunity and walk along the main road. You can see my house when you enter the trail behind thest row of buildings." They didn''t realize that when talking about cats, they were far away how close.


    Song Can really likes cats. When talking about cats, his eloquence is eloquent and his eyes are shining. Luo Chenxi looked at it with warmth in his heart. He nodded with a smile, "Okay, then I''m free next week If so, go to your house to see the cat."


    Luo Chenxi peeled off the chicken **** and skin, put them in a bag, and handed them to Song Can, who asked Song Can to take them back and feed them to the cat.


    "By the way, did you name the cat?" Luo Chenxi asked curiously.


    "It''s called Xiaomi." Song Can was a little embarrassed.


    Luo Chenxi burst outughing, "There are so many nice names, why is it called Xiaomi? Does it have anything to do with rice?"


    "I don''t know, I just thought of it on a whim, can''t I?" Song Can rolled his eyes at him, and ate the cold chicken leg in his hand. They chatted for a long time, and even the chicken leg was cold.


    Luo Chenxi went to get a disposable cup, poured a ss of iced c, and pushed the rest to Song Can. The two sat in the dessert shop for a while before leaving. Luo Chenxi didn''t eat the two burgers , but pack it up and take it home.


    Sitting on the bus going back, Luo Chenxi put the hamburger in her bag while Song Can was not paying attention.


    Song Can got out of the car and found that her backpack was bulging. When she opened it, it turned out to be two hamburgers.


    "Brother, I earned 80 yuan today." Song Can excitedly shared this happy event as soon as he got home, "But it''s already spent 20 yuan."


    Song Can brought the sandwiches and hamburgers to Lu Weiguang, and went to feed the kitty the chicken he brought back. After finishing all the work, Song Can sat down at the table, resting his chin on one hand, and looked at Lu Weiguang with a smile, "Brother , next time I go to the city to do a part-time job, I''ll take you with me, let''s go for a walk in the park and feel the breath of spring, no, it should be the breath of early summer."


    Except for rehabilitation training, he never went out again. He is at the door of the house every day. He must be quite depressed in his heart!


    She should have thought of this sooner.


    "Okay!" Lu Weiguang replied, then lowered his head to read the book.


    "What book are you reading? Are you reading it so seriously?" Song Can came over curiously, turned to the cover, and was very surprised when he saw the title of the book, "A signal of heartbeat? Romance novels? Where did youe from?"


    "A kid upstairs brought it over. Let me take a look and learn from it." Lu Weiguang avoided Song Can''s sight, his cheeks were slightly flushed, he didn''t know it was a romance novel at first, but after reading a few chapters, he couldn''t stop , because he felt that he had to learn.


    "Learning what? Learning to fall in love?" Song Can angrily snatched the book from Lu Weiguang''s hand, and threw it on the upper bunk, "You are still young, so don''t think about love, so hurry up and read the book. When I took the college entrance examination together with me, I already asked the ss teacher for you, and he said that you can sign up for the college entrance examination." Song Can stuffed the English book into Lu Weiguang''s hands, "Show me, and ask me if you don''t understand."


    Before the ident, Lu Weiguang''s grades were very good. Although his homework was behind for a few years, he has been studying by himself after he came back from the hospital. He borrowed textbooks from his ssmates and checked information on the Inte. For a smart person like him, self-study should be effective.


    "During the next monthly exam, I''ll go to the teacher and get a test paper to test you. How about it? Let''s see where your level is. Is there any danger in the college entrance examination, okay?"


    Lu Weiguang took a look at the book that was thrown on the upper bunk. The book was quite interesting. He hadn''t finished it yet, but Song Can didn''t allow him to read it. What should we do? I have to find a way to get the book down, but he can''t go up!


    "Did you hear that?" Before waiting for Lu Weiguang''s reply, Song Can patted his arm unhappily, "Don''t think about love, don''t think about it, now what you want to think about is the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination, you have to go to the same university as me , must be a university."


    Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand, and hooked Song Can''s head towards him at once. The sudden approach made Song Can stunned, so he widened his eyes, looking at the face that was so close at hand.


    The evening sun shone on them, covering them in a beautiful halo, and both of them seemed to be shining.


    Lu Weiguang raised his lips, showing a shallow and pleasant smile, "Well, thinking about the college entrance examination, I must take the same university entrance exam with you."


    How could he be thinking about love?


    If she wasn''t around, he wouldn''t think about it in his life.


    With such a close distance and such a pretty face, Song Can blushed, gave him a displeased look, and pushed him away, "What are you doing? Read a book, read a book."


    "Reading, reading." Lu Weiguang nodded repeatedly, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The morning sun was warm, and it fell from the gaps in the camphor leaves in front of the door, leaving bright circles of light on the ground, and it felt particrlyfortable when it shone on the body.


    Song Can stood under the tree, raised his head and squinted his eyes, feeling intoxicated by the spring morning breeze.


    "Ah Can, are you at home today?" Lu Weiguang rolled out of the wheelchair and came behind Song Can.


    "It should be..." Song Can turned around, almost kicked Lu Weiguang''s wheelchair, and stepped back quickly, "Brother, are you going to scare me to death?"


    At this moment, Song Can''s cell phone rang, and she quickly took it out. It was a message from Luo Chenxi, saying that the aunt opposite him was going on a business trip today, and she would find apanion for her two-year-old daughter for two hundred yuan a day.


    Luo Chenxi also said that he felt that Song Can had experience in taking care of others, so he should be able to take good care of a two-year-old girl.


    Song Can was fascinated by the two hundred dors, because she could buy a lot of information books, so she quickly sent a message to Luo Chenxi, "Send me the location."


    "You don''t need to locate the location. Just take the bus No. 1 to the school gate and get off at the Fifth Hospital stop. I''ll take the little girl to the bus stop and wait for youter."


    "Brother, I have work to do. I have to go. I''ll buy you lunch at noon!" Song Can packed a few books and set off with her schoolbag on her back. When the little girl went to sleep, she could read books.


    Song Can first took the bus to the school gate, and then took a bus from there. It took half an hour to get to the fifth hospital that Luo Chenxi had mentioned. Only then did she know that Luo Chenxi lived farther away than her.


    But Luo Chenxi has stayed at the hotel, so she doesn''t have to go home in a hurry every day.


    Before Song Can got out of the bus, he saw Luo Chenxi holding a little girl''s hand and sitting on a stool at the bus stop. As soon as she saw her, she stood up and took her schoolbag over as soon as she got off the bus.

 Chapter 645: Song Cans Story 【15】

    Chapter 645 Song Can��s Story ��15��


    Luo Chenxi squatted down and said to the little girl, "Xuanxuan, this is the little sister who yed with you today."


    "Xuanxuan, hello." Song Can waved her hand and greeted her, "I''m Sister Song Can."


    The little girl hid behind Luo Chenxi. She should rarely have outdoor activities, so she seemed a little shy.


    Luo Chenxi and Song Can held Xuanxuan''s hand and led her home. As soon as she entered the door, Luo Chenxi handed over two hundred yuan to Song Can, "Song Can, I''ll leave Xuanxuan to you. I still have something to do." Take the first step, if you don''t know anything or can''t figure it out, then contact me."


    "Okay." Song Can nodded, watching Luo Chenxi turn and leave, she closed the door, put down her schoolbag, and came to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, what do you usually like to do?"


    Seeing Xuanxuan scribbling on paper, Song Can found a notebook and paintbrush among a pile of toys, held her hand, and slowly taught her to draw. The child''s mind changed quickly. After drawing for a while, she again To watch cartoons, she couldn''t speak very clearly, and Song Can couldn''t understand what she was talking about. The two of them talked like this for a long time before Song Can understood what she was talking about.


    Song Can''s family didn''t have a TV, let alone such arge and high-end TV. The two remote controls made one head bigger than the other. She had no choice but to turn on the video to ask Luo Chenxi for help. Under Luo Chenxi''s remote guidance, she finally turned on the TV. I found the cartoon that Xuanxuan wanted to watch.


    After watching for less than ten minutes, Xuanxuan wanted to y on the slide again, so Song Can had no choice but to lead her to the children''s y center in themunity, slide and dig sand, Xuanxuan had a great time.


    Song Can didn''t dare to be sloppy, and kept his eyes on Xuanxuan, for fear that she would lose sight.


    Xuanxuan probably seldom has outdoor activities. She really likes to y outside. She yed until she was hungry at noon and wanted to drink milk. Then she mored to go back. Song Can took her back and helped her take a bath first. After putting on clean clothes, Xuanxuan made her a ss of milk ording to the instructions. Xuanxuan sat cross-legged on the sofa and watched cartoons while drinking milk, like a little adult.


    Song Can leaned against the sofa and sat on the soft carpet. He took out his Chinese book and read the ssical Chinese that needed to be recited in full. After reading it for a while, he felt silent. When he looked back, Xuanxuan fell asleep unknowingly.


    Although the weather was quite hot in mid-May, Song Can was afraid that Xuanxuan would catch a cold, so she covered her stomach with a nket. The textbook was under his head, and he justy there and fell asleep.


    The reason why shey on the carpet instead of the sofa was because she was afraid that Xuanxuan would fall off the sofa in her sleep. Although there was a fluffy carpet, it would still hurt if she fell off, right?


    Since she received the money, she must be serious and responsible.


    Luo Chenxi came in with lunch and saw that the two girls were sleeping so peacefully and sweetly, and the corners of their mouths curled up sweetly. He walked over to put down the lunch, and when he was about to pick Song Can up from the carpet, he saw Xuan Xuan Xuan''s calves suddenly drooped, and he understood the purpose of Song Can lying there, so he moved Song Can away, and went there by himself, using it as a ''cushion'' for Xuan Xuan who might fall from her sleep.


    Luo Chenxi turned sideways and faced Song Can. He reached out and gently brushed the hair on her face aside. She fell asleep so peacefully, breathing gently, her small face looked delicate and soft. Weak and weak, but in his bones he is stronger than anyone else.


    Her lips were spotlessly red, like cherries in early summer, small, moist, and eye-catching. Just looking at them like this, his face suddenly turned red to the bottom of his ears, and he felt his heart beating fast, As if to jump out of the throat.


    He backed away subconsciously and leaned on the sofa.


    Suddenly, Xuanxuan fell off the sofa andnded on Luo Chenxi, waking Song Can awake. Song Can opened his eyes and saw Luo Chenxi lying next to him, and stepped back a little in embarrassment.


    Song Can apologized, "Sorry, I fell asleep."


    "It''s okay." Luo Chenxi put Xuanxuan, who hadn''t woken up, back on the sofa, covered her with a nket, and brought her lunch to Song Can, "I''ve been tired all morning, let''s eat something!"


    "Fortunately, Xuanxuan is quite obedient." Song Can took the lunch, opened the lid, and ate slowly spoon by spoon.


    Luo Chenxi sat next to her, and said while eating, "Xuanxuan''s parents are very busy. Her father leaves early and returnste, and onlyes back in the middle of the night, so Xuanxuan was sent to the nursery ss at a young age. I''ll be home on the weekend, but Xuanxuan''s mother is going on a business trip today, so she came to me in the morning, but I have something to do."


    "Thank you for giving me the chance to make money." Sometimes she couldn''t even earn 400 yuan a month, but Luo Chenxi let her earn 200 yuan a day.


    Two hundred yuan may not mean much to ordinary people, but to her, it is really too important. She can really do a lot of things.


    In the evening, Luo Chenxi and Xuanxuan sent Song Can to the bus together. Xuanxuan waved to Song Can obediently, "Goodbye, miss."


    "Goodbye." Song Can waved her hand with a smile, went to swipe her bus card, found a seat at the back and sat down, and was about to transfer to the school gate. She didn''t dare to take a nap for fear of being taken to thest stop.


    In mid-May, the weather was very bad, with violent wind and rain in many ces, which caused a lot of impact. Today, the bad weather seems to havee to Xingchen County.


    At around ten o''clock in the morning, the entire sky darkened, giving people a sense of fear of "ck clouds overwhelm the city and destroy the city". Several students sitting by the window hurriedly closed the window. The girls were terrified. Some people They screamed uncontrobly, and everyone panicked for a moment.


    At this time, the radio above the school also rang. It was the principal who gave a speech, asking everyone to stay in the ssroom and not run around, don��t panic, and don��t go home for dinner while the wind and rain stop.


    The pen in Song Can''s hand left a crooked line on the manuscript paper. She was very worried about Lu Weiguang who was alone at home. What would happen to the clothes she dried outside before going out in the morning?


    The wind is so strong, can he close the door smoothly while sitting in a wheelchair?


    With the bad weather and no one delivering food, what about his lunch or dinner?


    The more she thought about it, the more entangled she became, and her brows were deeply drawn together.


    "Hello." Xu Weiran poked on the table with a pen, "What are you pretending? You pretend to be like this all day, aren''t you tired?"


    Song Can looked at him suspiciously, "Student, do I know you very well?"


    He has only been here for a few days, and they haven''t even spoken a few words, yet he actually said she was pretending?


    Xu Weiran was about to continue, when Song Xi suddenly ran over and grabbed Song Can''s hand, "Song Can,e with me to the bathroom! I''m so scared by the thunder and lightning!"

 Chapter 646: Song Cans Story 【16】

    Chapter 646 The Story of Song Can��16��


    "Okay!" Song Can red at Xu Weiran, then got up and went out with Song Xi.


    As soon as they went out, the strong wind seemed to be able to blow people away. The two wrapped their clothes tightly and ran to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    Xu Weiran lifted his feet up on the chair, leaned his back against the wall, and said to Fu Yingfei who was behind him casually, "Don''t you think Song Can in your ss is disgusting?"


    I thought that Fu Yingfei wouldin about Song Can with him, but I didn''t expect Fu Yingfei to stand up all of a sudden, with a book in his hand, as if he was about to hit Xu Weiran, "Don''t think that you Celebrities earn a lot of money, so they can disrespect people, Song Can is good, you are disgusting, if you are not disgusting, you can lose your job and hide in our backcountry to study?"


    Xu Weiran didn''t expect Fu Yingfei to defend Song Can so much. He was a little stunned for a while, and then he understood what was wrong andughed wickedly, "There must be some rtionship between the two of you, otherwise why would you protect her so much?"


    "Xu Weiran, I won''t allow you to speak ill of Song Can again. If you don''t want to stay in our ss, tell the teacher and don''t make trouble for nothing." Fu Yingfei kicked Xu Weiran''s chair.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter here?" Hearing the movement here, Lin Zichen walked over and looked at Fu Yingfei and Xu Weiran suspiciously.


    Fu Yingfei pointed to Xu Weiran and exined, "This is the guy who actually said Song Can was disgusting, he even said that Song Can in our ss was disgusting."


    Lin Zichen looked at him helplessly, "Xu Weiran, do you know that once you say this, you will let everyone know that your character is actually very bad, and let everyone know why you have no resources." Lin Zichen turned around At the time, I also left a sentence, "If you don''t know what happened to others, don''t judge others casually. Respecting others is also respecting yourself."


    Xu Weiran was very wronged. He just said that Song Can was disgusting. He didn''t expect one to scold him and one to beat him, but he really saw Song Can doing disgusting things. Otherwise, how could he say that?


    Song Can felt someone put something in her pocket while washing her hands, she hurriedly dodged and said in surprise, "Song Xi, what are you doing?"


    Song Can wanted to keep hiding, but Song Xi still stuffed things into her pockets, "It''s not much, just a few hundred yuan, you take it first, it will be hot soon, buy two summer clothes for yourself and Brother Guang, Prepare some things to prevent heat stroke at home, after all, if the heat stroke is severe, it will kill people, so don��t take it lightly.��


    "I''m working part-time, and the basic living expenses are still eptable..." Song Can took out the money and returned it to Song Xi. She really hasn''t reached the point where she needs to reach out to others.


    "Don''t say anything, if you are a sister, don''t refuse!" Song Xi pushed her hand away.


    Song Can''s eyes were moist all of a sudden, she held Song Xi''s hand tightly, suppressed tears, and said, "Song Xi, thank you, I will always remember, and I will definitely pay you back when I earn money in the future." .��


    "Let''s talk about the future, let''s live well now!" Song Xi patted Song Can''s shoulder, "Everyone will need help sometimes, you are just a little early, don''t take it to heart, it''s hard work Zhong Ku Fang is a master, I believe that you two brothers and sisters will have a better life than anyone else."


    "Thank you, thank you very much..." Song Can was really moved. There are so many kind people in her life. Only by working hard can she repay everyone for their help in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go back and do your homework!" Song Xi put his hand on Song Can''s shoulder, and the two went back to the ssroom together.


    Song Can went back to her seat and sat down on the floor at once. She was in so much pain that tears were streaming down her cheeks. Fu Yingfei in the back seat hurriedly helped her up and red fiercely at Xu Weiran next to her, "Xu Weiran, you Is this interesting?"


    Xu Weiran raised his hands innocently and shook his head, "I didn''t do anything, don''t wrong me."


    "I''m fine, thank you." Song Can pushed Fu Yingfei away, tidied up her clothes, helped the chair up and sat down again, although Xu Weiran refused to admit it, but she could feel that Xu Weiran kicked it, she didn''t know Why did Xu Weiran look at her unhappy? She didn''t seem to offend him, did she?


    Fu Yingfei stared at Xu Weiran fiercely, "I really don''t know how you got into our ss, you don''t deserve to be in our ss."


    Everyone is a group that loves each other. Xu Weiran wanted to cause trouble when he first came here. Does he think this is still his e-sports circle?


    No one here cares about his tepid status in the e-sports circle.


    Song Can opened the textbook, saw the slip of paper inside, turned back to Fu Yingfei in doubt, "Did someonee to me just now?"


    "I didn''t notice." Fu Yingfei shook his head. During the lunch break, because of the storm, everyone couldn''t go home and could only stay in the ssroom. If they brought snacks, they would share them together. Everyone would eat here and there for a while. , He really didn''t notice who came here.


    -


    Wait for me after school, I have something to see you.


    Song Can looked at the writing on the piece of paper, and was very confused. She couldn''t recognize whose writing it was. After thinking about it, she looked at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, did you see who came to me just now?"e?"


    "Student, do I know you very well?" Xu Weiran rolled his eyes, then turned around and turned his back to Song Can.


    Song Can was immediatelyughed out of anger. He didn''t expect that he would hit back at her with what she just said. His temper is not small. Do his fans know that he is such a person in private?


    She didn''t even me him for causing her to fall, but he was so fussy.


    Xu Weiran has a special status, and Song Can doesn''t want to have anything to do with him. She doesn''t want to be known by his fans and cause unnecessary trouble. Although she doesn''t surf the Inte often and doesn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip, she knows that some people love to swear. I don''t want to be scolded by Xu Weiran''s fans.


    In the afternoon, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. After school, everyone went home to eat normally. The students had almost left. Song Can was still sitting in his seat, doing his homework while waiting for the girl to write a paper for herself. people.


    "Give way." Xu Weiran stood up with his schoolbag in his hand, his tone a little irritated.


    Song Can didn''t want to deepen the conflict, so he hurriedly moved the chair forward, Xu Weiran walked out from behind her but didn''t leave, but stood beside her, Song Can looked up at him in confusion, "You still have something to do ?"


    "As long as I give you money, you can do anything?" Xu Weiran held the money in his hand and looked at Song Can with contempt.


    "Xu Weiran, what do you mean?" Song Can pped the pen on the table angrily, kicked off the chair, stood up and stared at Xu Weiran.


    "Am I wrong?" Xu Weiran swept Song Can''s face with the money in his hand, "Don''t you often ask boys for money? Other people''s money is fine, but mine is not enough ?��

 Chapter 647: Song Cans Story 【17】

    Chapter 647 The Story of Song Can��17��


    "Xu Weiran, you have gone too far." Song Can, who had never experienced such a shameful humiliation, burst into tears uncontrobly. She looked at Xu Weiran, trembling with anger


    "People like you who pretend to be innocent and innocent, I have seen a lot, don''t think that I will feel sorry for you if you shed a few tears..." Xu Weiran reached out and lifted Song Can''s chin, and said mockingly, "Tsk tsk tsk, this acting skills That''s nice, but I''m not stupid..."


    Song Can grabbed Xu Weiran''s hand, twisted it hard, and then flung it away. Then he quickly packed up his things, put on his schoolbag, and ran out of the ssroom.


    Xu Wei grinned in pain and his facial features were almost distorted. He didn''t expect this girl who looked so thin to have such strength, and his wrist was about to lose consciousness.


    Looking at the money scattered on the ground, Xu Weiran had no choice but to bend down to pick it up.


    She wants other people''s change, why not his big money?


    Too little?


    It was still raining outside. Although it was not heavy, it soon soaked Song Can from head to toe.


    She stopped running, her chest was clogged with air, as if she was about to suffocate, she refused so many people''s help, and made time to earn money with her own hard work, but Xu Weiran actually said that she ...said she...


    Think of her as that kind of person.


    Did he meet too many girls like this at work, so he felt that every girl was like that?


    Suddenly felt that the rain had stopped, Song Can raised her head subconsciously, and saw a sky blue umbre, "Song Can, don''t you have an umbre?" Jiang Yiqing said and stuffed the umbre into her hand.


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood right now." Song Can avoided Jiang Yiqing and ran away quickly. She was very emotional now and was afraid of hurting Jiang Yiqing with words.


    She is not suitable to go home in this state, because she can''t hide her emotions, and she is afraid of being seen through by Lu Weiguang.


    Song Can ran all the way to the bridge opposite the school. There was an awning on the bridge, so he couldn''t get wet. Song Can stood there, leaning on the railing, overlooking the rushing river under the bridge.


    Slowly, slowly, my heart calmed down, I didn''t feel so ufortable, and I didn''t feel any humiliation.


    She is just an ordinary person, not RMB, how can everyone like her?


    What does it matter that so few people hate her? Why did she bother to let herself down because Xu Weiran denied her efforts with a few words?


    What is he, Xu Weiran?


    Song Can sped the guardrail with his fingers, regained his previous self-confidence in his eyes, insisted on being himself, and never gave up trying because of others'' misunderstanding. Maybe there will be no chance to see each other after the division. Everyone is just passing by each other. What is he doing.


    After a while of self-regtion and self-healing, Song Can was "resurrected with full blood", but it was toote to go back and make dinner for Lu Weiguang at this time, so she ordered a meal for Lu Weiguang.


    Song Can went to a nearby store to buy a piece of bread, sat on a chair by the bridge, and recited the text in his head while eating, so that he didn''t notice that someone was walking by.


    "Under the warm sun, I greet the fragrance, who is the girl, I walked on that small bridge, you y the piano and y sadness, the little girl singing by the bridge, your eyes are flowing..."


    "The singing is so ugly!" Song Can turned around shyly, with her back to him.


    Why sing this kind of song to her, it is easy for others to misunderstand!


    "Why are you sitting here alone?" Luo Chenxi sat next to Song Can, and handed her the drink in her hand, "I''m choking on eating bread, let''s drink something!"


    "Thank you, no need." Song Can waved her hand and refused, fearing that she would not be able to repay the favor.


    "Don''t be like this, always rejecting people thousands of miles away. We are all friends, so be casual." Luo Chenxi stuffed the drink into Song Can''s hand, "Take it, give it to me, finish it."


    Song Can smiled shyly, and gave him half a piece of bread, "It''s still raining, why did you run out?"


    "I just came out to buy something to eat. Boys, they tend to get hungry at night." Luo Chenxi reached out and rubbed the back of Song Can''s head, "What about you? Why are you sitting here alone? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Song Can was dumbfounded, and moved away a little, "Luo Chenxi, don''t do this, let others see it, and you will misunderstand."


    "A gentleman is open and frank, why are you afraid of gossip?" Luo Chenxi raised an eyebrow, "Do you want me to continue singing for you?"


    Song Can was drinking a drink and almost spit it out. She smiled and waved her hand, "Thank you, stop singing..."


    The two of them sat on the bridge until ten minutes before evening self-study before leaving for school. Seeing that there was no drawing board on Luo Chenxi''s shoulder, Song Can was curious, "Where''s your drawing board? Last time I saw you, you were still carrying a drawing board!"


    "I added a dance ss. I have a dance ss one day and a painting ss the other day. They take turns." Luo Chenxi rubbed the tip of her nose shyly.


    Song Canwei was surprised, "Huh? You learn two? Then which one will you take for the art test?"


    "Art, general university architectural design needs to have painting skills. Architecture is more based on "birth". It is not from a good school, and it is more difficult to enter a good unit. So I want to be admitted to the best university. major in architectural design." Speaking of her future, Luo Chenxi also looked confident.


    "Come on, then you have a good time in ss, I''m going back to the ssroom." Song Can encouraged, turned around in front of the art building, and saw Xu Weiran walking this way, Song Can left quickly.


    Song Can went back to study at night, and saw Lu Weiguang sitting in a wheelchair on the open space in front of the door. She hurried over, "Brother, it''s sote, what are you doing outside?"


    "I''m not sleepy yet, so I want to wait for you." Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can and smiled.


    "Brother, today Song Xi is the girl who greeted you when you opened the video earlier. She gave me a few hundred dors, but I can''t refuse it. I have to keep it for now, and I will return it to her when I find a chance." Song Can told Lu Weiguang Pushing into the house, put the money Song Xi gave her into the diary and put it in the drawer.


    "Ah Can, we must work hard with a grateful heart and live up to everyone''s help." Everyone has provided them with a lot of help, and we must make contributions to our hometown in the future to repay everyone.


    "Don''t worry, I not only remember it in my heart, I also write it down in my notebook. I will not forget everyone''s help to us. I will definitely study hard. In the future, I will work and earn money. I will repay them double or ten times." " Song Can hurriedly went to boil hot water, and then pushed Lu Weiguang behind the curtain.


    After Lu Weiguangy down, Song Can sat at the table and read a book. Thinking of the heavy wind and rain during the day, she hurriedly asked, "Brother, how did you collect your clothes today? How did you close the door?"


    "I saw that the weather was not right, so I hurried to collect it. I can still do these small things myself." Although these things are quite difficult for him, he can try slowly, and he will always do it.

 Chapter 648: Song Cans Story 【18】

    Chapter 648 The Story of Song Can��18��


    "Brother, go to bed, I''m doing the paper." Song Can is not sloppy with all kinds of homework practice questions and test papers due to the busy schedule in high school.


    It was half past eleven after Song Can finished all her homework. She packed up her textbooks and put them in her schoolbag, checked Lu Weiguang''s quilt again, and then just rested her chin on one hand and looked at his sleeping face.


    He has fair skin, a high nose bridge, distinct facial features, and is exceptionally handsome, even better than her, but fate has been so unfair to him. A car ident has made him sit in a wheelchair for so many years. Even if he can walk in the future, he still has no way to be a normal person.


    Song Can reached out and touched his forehead, said in a low voice,e on, then got up and went to the upper bunk to rest, and when she lifted the quilt, she saw the little cat, and she touched the little cat''s head, "You are too good Right! It even ran to my upper berth."


    Song Can smiled, and took the kitten to bed. It was so fluffy, so soft, so warm, and it made people''s hearts soften.


    Early the next morning, when the rm clock rang, Song Can sat up in shock. She closed her eyes and squinted for a few seconds, then hurriedly got up to tidy herself up, and then put Lu Weiguang back on to help him wash up.


    After breakfast was prepared and Lu Weiguang was told to be careful at home, Song Can put on his schoolbag and set off. As soon as Song Can arrived at school, Song Xi put hot soybean milk in front of Song Can, "Drink it quickly."


    "Why are you being so nice to me?" Song Can sat down and put his schoolbag into the table.


    "Because you are kind to me!" Song Xi blinked mischievously.


    Now she imitates Song Can, and also brings a suit of clothes and a bag of those things in the cab at the back of the ssroom, so that when a certain girl needs it, she can help them. She wants to learn from Song Can and put friendship pass on.


    "Thank you." Song Can took out the books and notes of the four sses in the morning ording to the schedule, and ced them neatly on the table.


    After that, he picked up the soy milk and took a sip. It was sweet and warmed his heart, "Song Xi, thank you!"


    "Why are you polite?" Song Xi patted her on the shoulder, then turned and went out with the others.


    Xu Weiran snorted, "Song Can, why do you keep everything others give you? Are you a garbage recycling bin? Are you afraid that others will drink this soy milk?"


    "My friend is not as tasteless as you. Even if she really drank it, I won''t mind. We are real sisters, not like you. We don''t have any real friends." Song Can was really speechless, Why does he like to think of people as bad?


    "You even know that I don''t have any friends, it seems that you pay attention to me!" Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand and smiled.


    Song Can rolled his eyes, "I follow you? Sorry, I don''t even know the name of the game you y."


    Li Wei in the front seat turned around, "Song Can, can you lend me your notes?"


    Song Can pointed to the stack of notes in front of him, "Find it yourself."


    "OK."


    Li Wei flipped through and took the subject notebook she needed.


    Xu Weiran snorted unhappily, "A good old man."


    "Xu Weiran, what''s the matter with you? Did I offend you? Are you talking so entrically?" Song Can looked at Xu Weiran helplessly, "What do you think of me, just say it out. We solved the problem, can we? If we don''t solve the problem, we won''t be happy when we are at the same table, right?"


    "Song Can, ignore him." Fu Yingfei sat in the back and ate corn, feeling a little upset, "He thinks he is noble, so he looks down on ordinary people like us. After the monthly exam, he will know what he is. Good luck."


    Xu Weiran looked back at Fu Yingfei, raised his eyebrows puzzled, "Why are you so strange? Why are you all protecting Song Can?"


    "There is nothing to exin to a self-righteous person like you, you should find out by yourself!" Fu Yingfei didn''t exin about Song Can, if Xu Weiran wanted to know, then he should be serious.


    Fu Yingfei took out another piece of corn from the bag and handed it to Song Can. Song Can was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand, "Thank you, I ate breakfast."


    Fu Yingfei stuffed the corn into Song Can''s hand, and got up to throw out the trash. Song Can turned his head and saw Xu Weiran looking at her with disdain again. Song Can put the corn in his hand. Shut up, drink soy milk quickly.


    She knows that Xu Weiran will definitely say that she eats other people''s foodter. She has been eating Baijiafan since she was seven years old. She doesn''t mind eating other people''s food, but some people may not be used to it.


    She lives a pampered life, how can she understand her and everyone''s help to her?


    The first ss is English ss, that is, the ss of the ss teacher. After drinking the soy milk, Song Can opened the English book and started to read the words. Seconds of learning time.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can, and then at the corn in his hand, whether he threw it away or ate it, besides, ss was about to start, so he hurriedly threw it into his schoolbag.


    The head teacher came to the ss, and without saying a word, he called someone up to dictate the words, and the first person who shouted was Song Can. Song Can walked up to the podium, took chalk and stood to the far left. Xu Weiran smiled gloatingly at the bottom, Then the head teacher shouted, "Song Can is at the same table, that new ssmate, let us see what the strength of the new ssmate is."


    As a result, Fu Yingfei in the back covered his mouth and gloated. When the head teacher called his name, he froze for a moment. A man really can''t gloat, because maybe he will be the next one.


    The homeroom teacher called Lin Zichen and Qin Tiantian again, a total of five people stood in front of the ckboard to dictate words.


    Xu Weiran stood next to Song Can, looking sideways at Song Can''s serious writing, he couldn''t see it even if he wanted to, and if he moved more widely, the students below could see that he wanted to copy Song Can''s answer.


    But he couldn''t write any of the words the head teacher said, so he just spelled them out based on his feeling.


    After dictating ten words, the head teacher asked everyone to go back to their seats. Xu Weiran didn''t dare to read what he had written. Fu Yingfei got six right, Qin Tiantian got seven right, Lin Zichen got nine, Song Can was right. Ten, and Xu Weiran is not right.


    The head teacher said helplessly, "Our new students have juste here, and they probably haven''t adapted to the teaching methods and speed here. You have to adapt quickly, otherwise the gap with everyone will be bigger and bigger. If you are unclear, you can ask the teacher. You can also ask the ssmates around you, Song Can, as Xu Weiran''s deskmate, help him think of ways to improve his learning efficiency."


    "I will try." Song Can didn''t expect the head teacher to arrange such aplicated task for her, but she still epted the head teacher''s arrangement.


    Everyone is helping her, and she should also pass on the positive energy. Besides, we are ssmates and a group. Everyone will need help when they need it. It is also appropriate to help each other.

 Chapter 649: Song Cans Story 【19】

    After that, the head teacher started ss. In thest ten minutes, the head teacher stopped, "Next, I want to tell you two news..." A ssmate immediately answered, "One good news and one bad news."


    Others say, "Do you want the good news first, or the bad news first?"


    Everyoneughed out loud.


    Sun Yu pped his hands, signaled for everyone to be quiet, picked up a magazine and said, "The ''Young Appearance'' magazine in my hand is now epting manuscripts from all high school students. If you are interested, you can write an article and submit it. , the manuscript fee ranges from 100 yuan to 500 yuan. If you can pass the manuscript, it will be an honor to you, the ss, and the school. I put the magazine here with the monitor. If you want to write,e and see the submission method, and prepare by yourself Manuscripts, self-submission."


    "The bad news is that I, your homeroom teacher, was unlucky and got the task of nting trees, so tonight, during the evening self-study of the first quarter, I nted trees at the back, and all the staff participated." Sun Yu also felt sorry, and the spring outing draw The project I got was mountain climbing, which exhausted everyone. This time, he was lucky enough to be able to nt trees.


    However, the collective activities in the student days are very valuable and worth remembering for a lifetime.


    Sun Yu finally reminded, "There has been a lot of rain recently, and the mud in the ground may be a bit rotten. Everyone try to wear boots to nt trees."


    Fu Yingfei behind Song Canined helplessly, "Where is the good news? Both are bad news!"


    Seeing theints from the students below, Sun Yu smiled, "There is a ss fee for nting trees, so let''s work hard!"


    As soon as they heard that there was a ss fee, everyone became excited again. It is also very good to be able to earn ss fees for the ss. With the ss fee, we can carry out ss activities.


    During evening self-study, Sun Yu came over wearing boots and led everyone to nt trees in the open space behind the school. Before the trees had arrived, everyone was ying and fighting in the field, and a few boys were seriously digging holes.


    Song Can and the others stood on the side of the road waiting for the car, ready to unload the goods when the car arrived.


    Seeing Xu Weiran idly standing on the left, Song Can was a little puzzled, "The new ssmate seems a bit out of ce?"


    "Why? Want to seduce me?" Xu Weiran snorted, turned his head away, not looking at Song Can.


    "I seduced you?" Song Canughed angrily, "Are you ate-stage narcissist? Do you know what ''Puxin'' means?" If the ss teacher hadn''t called her by name and asked her to help Xu Weiran, she would have I don''t want to say a word to him.


    She hasn''t forgotten that he used money to insult her. If she doesn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean she has forgotten it. She remembers both good and bad things in her heart.


    The tricycle pulling the tree came and drove in front of them, seeing the branches behind Xu Weiran were about to sweep over Xu Weiran, "Be careful." Song Can hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover his face, but the back of her hand was hit by those branches. The raw pain.


    The tricycle finally stopped and did not go any further, otherwise the students standing on the side of the road would be beaten.


    Looking at the car parked in front of him, looking at the saplings in the car, Xu Weiran finally understood what Song Can''s "be careful" said just now. Song Can had already withdrawn his hand and went to unload the saplings.


    Xu Weiran froze for a moment, he couldn''t understand Song Can, but he also believed that Song Can wanted to ''seduce'' him, because he was a celebrity and richer than these students.


    "You are so scheming at such a young age, why can''t everyone see through it?" Xu Weiran muttered to himself, then went to transport the young saplings, and transported the young saplings to the ground.


    After that, boys dig holes, girls nt trees, and boys and girls work together. The work is not tiring, and it is very efficient.


    Song Can''s hands were so painful from the beating that he couldn''t use his strength, and he was slower than others when he worked. Xu Weiran''s shovel stabbed the ground in front of Song Can, and he put his hands on the handle of the shovel. Looking at Song Can with a smile, "Hey, who are you pretending to be pitiful for? Show me?"


    Although he was smiling, it was full of sarcasm.


    Song Can was deeply wronged and didn''t want to talk to Xu Weiran, so he turned his back to him, but Xu Weiran followed her again, "Are you ying hard to get?"


    Not far away, a shovel of mud flew over, right into his arms, staining his white coat with mud, sshing mud on his neck and face, Xu Weiran looked around angrily, to see who Both like ''murderer''.


    Song Can had no choice but to take out a pack of tissues and hand them to him.


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand to grab it, "Don''t expect me to be grateful to you, I know that you are the culprit."


    "Whatever you think!" Song Can rolled his eyes at him, and went to fill in the hole for the next tree. Seeing Qin Tiantian''s **** fell into the mud, she quickly put down the shovel and walked over to help her up, "It''s okay, wait Go back to the ssroom, I''ll get you some pants and change into them."


    "I''m wearing pants too." Song Xi raised her hand and saw Song Can giving her a thumbs up, Song Xi said, "Song Can, I learned from you. You helped mest time, and this time you will help me too." Take someone else''s chance!"


    Xu Weiran felt strange, shouldn''t girls hate girls like Song Can who pretend to be innocent? Why do everyone have such a good rtionship with her?


    After nting the tree, everyone returned to the ssroom to continue their evening self-study. Song Xi gave Qin Tiantian the clean pants and apanied her to the bathroom to change them. Song Can hesitated for a moment, then gave Xu Weiran the clean coat she had brought. "This dress is loose, you can wear it, go change it, don''t wear wet clothes, so as not to catch a cold."


    Xu Weiran just went to the bathroom to wash the mud on his clothes with cold water, and has been wearing wet clothes like this since then. In this hot and cold season, he will catch a cold if he is not careful.


    Song Can''s cold has been going on for half a month, and it fluctuates from severity to severity, but he hasn''t recovered.


    "You really have a way to please others!" Xu Weiran took the clothes in Song Can''s hands, got up and went to the boys'' bathroom. He stood in front of the mirror and took off his T-shirt and coat, and put on Song Can''s clothes for him clothes.


    As soon as he put it on, he smelled a faint fragrance, which smelled very good. He couldn''t help but sniffed it a bit more, and realized how weird his behavior was, so he quickly pped himself twice, of course it was Fanned very lightly, "Crazy, really crazy..."


    -


    After self-study in the morning, Xu Weiran threw the money on the table and said in amanding tone, "Go and buy me a breakfast."


    "Student, do we know each other well?" Song Can pushed back the money, and lowered her head to write the article seriously. She decided to submit an article to the "Looking Like a Boy" magazine, and it would be great if she could pass it.


    In this way, not only can I get the manuscript fee, but also win glory for the ss and the school. It really kills two birds with one stone!


    "Didn''t you ept the head teacher''s arrangement and say you would help me? You didn''t even want to buy me a breakfast. Could it be that you lied to the head teacher?" Xu Weiran threw the money on Song Can''s textbook again, "If you don''t want to If I tell the head teacher, hurry up and buy it for me."

 Chapter 650: Song Cans Story 【20】

    Chapter 650 Song Can��s Story��20��


    Song Can patted his book angrily, but held back his anger, "Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    "Two steamed buns, two steamed buns, two corns, two tea eggs, two grilled sausages, and two cups of soy milk." Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand, nced at her arrogantly, then turned his back to Song Can.


    "Are you a pig? Eat so much?" Although he didn''t want to, Song Can got up with the money, bought the breakfast as quickly as possible, and put the breakfast and change in front of Xu Weiran. , Then write the article seriously.


    Seeing Xu Weiran pushing the breakfast over, Song Can frowned in confusion, "Push it to me, what do you want?"


    "It feels too much, I can''t finish it. Help me solve part of it." Xu Weiran shrugged his shoulders, got up and went out with his breakfast. Song Can took a careful look, and sure enough, every bag contained only one piece of food. There is only one left.


    Song Can looked helplessly for a few seconds, and then asked the students on the left before and after, "Is there anyone who hasn''t eaten breakfast yet? There are still steamed buns and steamed buns here, but they are not mine, but my tablemate Xu Wei." burning."


    Fu Yingfei cut it disdainfully.


    Song Can felt strange, and looked back at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t dare to eat his food, I''m afraid my mortal stomach won''t be able to bear it." Fu Yingfei shook his head.


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, Song Can had no choice but to arrange the breakfast and put it in Xu Weiran''s desk. The temperature is not high now, and it won''t go bad in a day. It can still be eaten if you take it home at noon and reheat it.


    Xu Weiran came back when ss was about to start, and found that the breakfast was on his desk intact, so he kicked the desk away angrily, he stretched out his hand and pinched the back of Song Can''s neck, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll Are you embarrassed? What? Other people��s money smells good, but mine stinks, right?��


    Song Can was startled by Xu Weiran''s sudden action, and sat there stiffly, not daring to move, Lin Zichen came over and pushed Xu Weiran away, "Xu Weiran, what''s the matter with you? What kind of man is bullying a girl?"


    Unrestrained, Song Can got up in a panic and ran out.


    "Xu Weiran, you are going too far." Song Xi gave Xu Weiran a hard look, and hurriedly chased him out.


    Li Wei quickly followed.


    Lin Zichen grabbed Xu Weiran by the cor and pushed him against the wall, the veins on his forehead popped out, "Xu Weiran, you are not allowed to bully Song Can."


    Xu Weiran brushed Lin Zichen''s hand away vigorously, and smiled frivolously, "What? Protecting her like this? Did she do you any favors? She takes a lot of money from boys and makes dirty deals behind her back , do you know it or not?"


    "Xu Weiran, you bastard." Lin Zichen threw his fist at Xu Weiran''s chin and roared, "Are you a **** human? If you were a human being, you wouldn''t say such a thing."


    "Xu Weiran, if you don''t want to be in our ss, you can tell the head teacher. You really don''t need to nder the people in our ss here." Qin Tiantian looked at Xu Weiran, eyes full of helplessness, "I finally know why you It has been tepid in the e-sports circle, and a person like you who has no character should not be popr."


    Xu Weiran caused trouble in the ss, which reached Sun Yu''s ears. Sun Yu immediately called Xu Weiran and Lin Zichen to the office.


    "Lin Zichen, as the ss monitor, how can you take the lead in causing trouble in the ss?" Sun Yu said seriously.


    Lin Zichen red at Xu Weiran full of resentment, "How can I just sit idly by when Xu Weiran hit Song Can? As the ss monitor, I failed to handle the conflicts between ssmates. It is my problem, but Xu Weiran Hitting Song Can is not enough."


    "Did you hit Song Can?" Sun Yu looked up at Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran shook his head immediately, and argued, "I didn''t hit her, I just pinched her neck." After that, he quickly realized, "The reason why you protect Song Can so much is because you don''t know what she did, If you knew, you would definitely not be like this."


    Sun Yu nced at his watch and saw that the ss time wasing soon, so he said to Lin Zichen, "ss is about to start, you should go back first, and then see how Song Can is doing."


    Lin Zichen gave Xu Weiran a hard look, then turned and left.


    "Do you have anyints about Song Can in our ss?" Sun Yu looked at Xu Weiran helplessly, and acted very badly when he hit the girls.


    Xu Weiran was very speechless, "Song Can made shady deals with others in school, do you really not know, or do you just ignore it? Or are you..."


    "A dark deal? What kind of deal?" Sun Yu was very curious. Song Can spent all her time studying, how could she have time for other things?


    "I saw a lot of boys give her money, and other sses in our ss have it. If there is nothing, who would give her money for no reason?" He really saw it more than once. Song Can was often called to the corridor by boys. At night, he sat by the window and saw clearly, "How can there be such a person in the school? What if he leads other students away?"


    Sun Yu understood what was going on at this time, "Even if Song Can has a problem, I will educate her, and it is not your turn to do it." Sun Yu dug out a document from the folder and handed it to Xu Weiran , "How do you say it? It''s called ''the whole picture is unknown, no evaluation'', right? You haven''t figured out the truth yourself, do you understand that you say that Song Can is framing you? Song Can can sue you, you know ?��


    Seeing the three characters of "extremely poor students" on the header of the document, Xu Weiran looked down in confusion. After seeing the above text and the photo of Song Can and a boy in a wheelchair below, he was ashamed.


    Sun Yu exined, "Song Can''s family is in a special situation. She lost her mother at the age of seven and her father at the age of twelve and became an orphan. She is still a child and has to take care of a brother who is not rted by blood. Everyone knows her situation. So everyone is doing their best to help her, not what you think, and Song Can has never received money from everyone, she is working part-time to make money, are you dirty in society? You see a lot of things, so you make everyone think it''s so filthy?"


    "No." Xu Weiran knew that he had misunderstood, and he used the heart of a viin to treat a gentleman''s belly, so he couldn''t do it awkwardly, "Mr. Sun, I... I have money, what can I do to help her?"


    He really wanted to p himself a few times, the hardest kind. He had misunderstood Song Can all along, thinking that Song Can used that pure and delicate face to seduce boys and ask them to give her money.


    He thought Song Can was ''seducing'' him by being nice to him, but he was really ''advanced narcissism'' as Song Can said.

 Chapter 651: Song Cans Story【21】

    Chapter 651 The Story of Song Can��21��


    Sun Yu was really helpless. For a long time, he wronged Song Can without knowing the truth of the matter, "Go back and apologize to Song Can first. As for wanting to help her, take your time. It''s too exaggerated and Song Can can''t ept it." .��


    "Okay." Xu Weiran readily agreed, then turned and left.


    As a result, when he turned around, he saw several trophies in the filing cab next to him. He hurried over and looked at them with wide eyes. Song Can''s name was written on them.


    "Those are the trophies that Song Can has won in variouspetitions since he entered high school. Song Can let me keep them here." Sun Yu said something when he got up to leave.


    Xu Weiran admired Song Can from the bottom of his heart. Although they were all trophies for third and fourth ce, they were already very good. Xu Weiran was dumbfounded when he returned to the ssroom, because Song Can moved the table next to the trash can. The trash can is your deskmate, so don''t be your deskmate with him.


    Fu Yingfei pointed at Xu Weiran and cursed, "Look at what you did, Song Can was scared to tears by you. It''s not easy for her, yet you still bully her?"


    "Crying?" Xu Weiran''s heart sank all of a sudden.


    He scared Song Can to tears just now, what should we do?


    The second time he made her cry?


    "Didn''t you see that her eyes were red from crying?" Fu Yingfei looked at Xu Weiran with a look of disgust, "Can you consciously apply to the teacher and leave our ss? Our ss is a team of unity, friendship and mutual help The group is not suitable for troublemakers like you."


    At this time, the ss bell rang, and Xu Weiran had no choice but to go to Song Can to apologize to her, so he had to write a note to Fu Yingfei, exining his misunderstanding of Song Can, and then asked how to apologize to Song Can.


    Fu Yingfei only replied to him with a few simple words - solve it by yourself.


    He will not help those who hurt Song Can!


    As soon as the get out of ss bell rang, before the teacher left the ssroom, Xu Weiran couldn''t wait to run to Song Can and put a piece of paper on Song Can''s desk. Song Can didn''t even look at it, just picked it up and threw it to the side in the trash can.


    Song Xi came over, and pushed Xu Weiran away in displeasure, "Xu Weiran, what do you want to do? Why did Song Can provoke you, and you want to treat her like this?"


    "You should be lucky that you can''t y with your mobile phone in the ssroom, otherwise everyone will take pictures of you and upload them on the Inte, and you won''t be able to mess around." Qin Tiantian also came over, and several people kept Xu Weiran away from Song Can.


    The person who hit the girls was the first in their ss!


    "Song Can, ignore him." Song Xi said, "After the next exam, the head teacher will rearrange the seats, and then we will stay away from him."


    Although Xu Weiran is an e-sports yer, there are really not many people in his ss who are his fans. At first, everyone just thought he was a celebrity because he was a celebrity. Now that the novelty has passed, they know what kind of person he is. , Everyone doesn''t feel anything about him anymore.


    Song Can lowered her head and continued to write the article. No one could see the expression on her face, let alone what kind of mood she was in at the moment. Xu Weiran noticed that there were several Band-Aids criss-crossed on the back of her hand, Recalling what she said ''be careful''st night, it was only then that she realized that it was she who protected his face with her handsst night, so that his face was not scratched by the branches.


    At that time, he still felt that she was very scheming, and it was fine without a word of thanks. He even said that she pretended to be pitiful and said that she wanted to ''seduce'' him. There are many boys who are better than him in this world, so how could she ''seduce'' him? What about him?


    "Song Can, remember to read it!" There was only ten minutes between sses, and Xu Weiran had no time to say anything to Song Canduo. He only reminded her to pick up the piece of paper and read the content on it carefully, but Song Can didn''t even have time to say anything to Song Canduo. I ignored him.


    "Song Can, next time we change seats, let''s sit together!" After Song Xi said, she hurried back to her seat. She really wanted to sit with Song Can, but the seats were randomly arranged by the head teacher''sputer. If they were allowed to choose, she would definitely be at the same table as Song Can.


    During the recess time after ss, the ssroom was very lively. Xu Weiran came to Song Can, grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the seat, and pulled her out. Song Can twisted his wrist awkwardly and struggled, but he couldn''t. Break free from the shackles of Xu Weiran.


    "Xu Weiran, what are you doing?" Song Can was angry and shy, dragging her to run around the campus in such a fair way, what would others think if they saw it? What will his fans think when they see it?


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him, she just wanted to finish high school in peace and be admitted to university.


    Xu Weiran didn''t speak, and dragged her along quickly, but was caught by the dean, and both of them were taken to Sun Yu''s office.


    "Xu Weiran, what''s wrong with you?" Sun Yu was helpless.


    "Do you know that the ssmates in your ss are in puppy love? They are openly holding hands and flirting on campus, for fear that others will not know about their puppy love, right?" The dean''s face was livid.


    Song Can hurriedly said, "Director, you misunderstood us. We don''t have puppy love, and I won''t fall in love either. Let alone high school, I won''t find a boyfriend even in college. I won''t waste precious time talking Regarding the matter of falling in love, please rest assured the director, and please don''t be angry, and don''t punish our head teacher."


    The director looked disbelieving, "Then you were holding hands just now, why were you doing it? Are you doing a catwalk?"


    Sun Yu quickly raised his hand, "I can assure you, we, Song Can, don''t have time to fall in love at all."


    Song Can has to study, take care of her brother, and do part-time jobs to make money. How can she have that free time?


    Xu Weiran pulled Song Can''s injured hand over, "I just wanted to take her to the school doctor for treatment. She didn''t want to go, so I did it."


    Just when the ss bell rang, the director urged, "Hurry up and go back to ss!"


    After Song Can and Xu Weiran thanked each other, they went back to the ssroom together and walked through the long corridor. When they were about to reach their third ss, Song Can suddenly called Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, I didn''t know that you had happened to me. What happened to make you have an inexplicable hostility towards girls, but I just want to say that from now on, there will be no more interaction between us."


    After speaking, Song Can walked into the ssroom.


    Stay there, Xu Weiran is there in a daze.


    -


    On the bus home, Song Can was listening to the English tape in her ears, but her eyes were fixed on the Band-Aid on the back of her hand. Her forehead was injured, her palm was injured, and now the back of her hand was injured like this again. It was really dark May!


    Afraid of being discovered by Lu Weiguang, she was careful at home to try not to let Lu Xiaoguang see the injury on her hand, and didn''t want him to worry about it.


    Walking into themunity, there was a sudden sound of the car horn. Song Can was taken aback. When she recovered, she realized that she was actually walking in the middle of the passageway in themunity.

 Chapter 652: Song Cans Story 【22】

    Chapter 652 The Story of Song Can��22��


    When he came to the door of the house and saw Lu Weiguang sitting in front of the door with a sullen face, Song Can''s heart suddenly became tense, "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you ufortable?"


    Lu Weiguang didn''t speak, and pointed to the tree.


    Song Can turned her head and looked over, and saw the kitten lying there stiffly, not like sleeping like usual, she hurried over to check, the kitten''s body was already cold and stiff.


    "Brother, what the **** is going on? Why did Xiaomi die?" Song Can''s pupils trembled, and she didn''t dare to turn her head, fearing that she would not be able to restrain herself.


    "There are a bunch of fishbone in front, it should be stuck to death by the fishbone." Lu Weiguang was very heartbroken, he knew that Song Can liked Xiaomi very much, and regarded Xiaomi as an emotional sustenance, now that Xiaomi is dead, she must find it hard to ept.


    "Where did the fishbonee from? We have never bought fish." Song Can was very confused.


    "I don''t know who put the fishbone in." Lu Weiguang didn''t spend all day outside. He spent most of his time at home reading and studying. He didn''t know when or who poured a bowl of fishbone here. As if there was no trash can in the house, he even threw the fishbone under the tree in front of their door and killed their cat.


    Song Can squatted there, clenched her fists angrily, she didn''t know what was going on with the people here, she couldn''t even amodate a small milk cat, such a small cat, making such a big bowl of fishbone, obviously wanted to get rid of it on purpose the cat''s.


    Song Can put the kitten into a shoe box, pushed Lu Xiaoguang out from the back door of themunity, and went outside to find a ce to dig a hole to bury the kitten.


    Lu Weiguang saw that Song Can had been staring at the pit where the kitten was buried, and knew that she was feeling ufortable, and the circles of her eyes were slightly red, "Ah Can, why don''t we go buy a cat!"


    Song Can shook his head slightly, "No need, a cat costs thousands of dors, we can''t afford that luxury."


    Lu Weiguang was silent for a moment, and suggested, "It''s spring, there must be a lot of stray cats outside, so... let''s find another one?"


    Song Can quietly wiped away tears, got up and walked behind Lu Weiguang, pushing him back, "There must be someone in our building who can''t tolerate cats, doesn''t like cats, and wants to kill cats when they see them. We keep cats to harm cats, and cats are Animals that like freedom, it��s not good to stay at home all the time, if you really want to raise a cat, let��s talk about itter, there will always be a chance to raise a cat in the future, right!��


    Lu Weiguang turned his head and looked at Song Can''s pretending to be strong, he didn''t expose Song Can, since that time he got him back, Song Can never showed his vulnerable side in front of him again.


    But he felt so ufortable, as if he was about to suffocate, he hated, hated the person who quietly threw the fishbone under the tree.


    -


    Song Can came to the ssroom in the morning and saw that her desk had been moved back to its original position. She felt a little angry. She walked over quickly and wanted to move the desk back to the trash can, but Xu Weiran who cameter held her hands down. The table was broken, so she couldn''t move it no matter what.


    "Xu Weiran, I remember, I told you clearly that I don''t want to have any interaction with you anymore." Song Can''s eyes shed with anger.


    "Song Can, I was wrong, I was wrong, okay?" Xu Weiran was really scared, he didn''t expect Song Can to be such a strong girl, she insisted on her own ideas, and she did whatever she wanted.


    Then is she really nning to never have any interaction with him?


    "Xu Weiran, let me go." Song Can reached out and tried to break his hand, but it was useless. Although she was strong, she was not Xu Weiran''s opponent.


    "Song Can, I beg you, don''t move away..." Xu Weiran pressed the table tightly, feeling very panic in his heart. If Song Can really moved to another location, he might really ignore him in the future.


    At this time, the figure of the head teacher shed outside the window, Song Can quickly stopped, and Sun Yu came to the window, "Song Can,e to the office."


    "Oh, okay." Song Can nodded, put his schoolbag on the table, and went out to follow Sun Yu''s footsteps. He didn''t know what the ss teacher wanted her for. Song Can was very nervous. When he came to the office, Sun Yu told Sun Yu she sits down.


    "Mr. Sun, did you ask me toe over?" Song Can asked puzzled.


    "Xu Weiran''s parents called me and said that he was busy with work and had no time to study, so his grades were not very good. They wanted to find someone for Xu Weiran to help him with his homework. It is best to be a ssmate. a little."


    "Squad leader is fine! Qin Tiantian is also fine." As soon as Sun Yu stopped, Song Can immediately said, how could she not understand what the head teacher said, he just wanted her to tutor Xu Weiran.


    But where does she have time?


    She has to take care of Lu Weiguang when she goes home, she has to study by herself, and she has to take Lu Weiguang to do rehabilitation training on weekends, and then she has to work part-time. She is very busy.


    "Xu Weiran''s parents said that she will pay as much as the cram school outside for a month. She will not take advantage of others just because she is a ssmate. You can get paid. Don''t you want to try it? "Sun Yu exined.


    "I don''t want to try." Song Can rejected the ss teacher''s proposal, "I have a lot of things to do, and I am also very busy. I don''t have time to tutor others."


    "You can use your part-time job time to give Xu Weiran a tutor, so that you can earn money and study, isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Sun Yu persuaded earnestly.


    If Xu Weiran tutors her homework, she can rx a little bit.


    And without going out to experience the wind and sun, let Xu Weiran go to her house directly, so she doesn''t have to worry about her brother being alone at home.


    "Song Can, good opportunities don''te easily, I think you''d better think about it carefully." Seeing that the time was almost up, Sun Yu asked Song Can to go back to the ssroom.


    Song Can returned to the ssroom and saw that the textbooks and notes had been taken out. Thinking that there were girls'' supplies in the bag that might be seen by others, her face turned red all of a sudden.


    She hurried over, put her schoolbag in the cab at the back, opened the textbook and read it, and saw Xu Weiran pushing the paper full of words over, she pushed it back without even looking at it.


    Li Wei turned around and asked, "Song Can, what does the head teacher want from you?"


    Song Can shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just asked if I would write the ''Looks of a Teenager'' essay." Xu Weiran was beside her now, and she didn''t want to talk about things rted to Xu Weiran.


    "Then you write it?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    "Write it, let''s try it. It''s better if you can pass it. If you can''t pass it, then keep working hard until the end." Song Can nodded firmly. It''s not like she hasn''t participated in thepositionpetition before. It''s just that she wants to write a slightly longer prose or short story, and she can definitely do it.


    "Then I''ll write too, let''s go together!" Li Wei quickly turned back, looking for a notebook and a pen.

 Chapter 653: Song Cans Story【23】

    Chapter 653 Song Can''s Story ��23��


    Song Can remembered that he hadn''t finished writing his essay yet, so he quickly took out his notebook, read what he had written before, thought for a while, and then continued to write. When Xu Weiran looked down, he saw the Band-Aid on Song Can''s hand, and wanted to know What is the wound under the Band-Aid? Driven by curiosity, he tore off the Band-Aid with lightning speed.


    "Xu Weiran, what are you doing?" Song Can red at Xu Weiran, "Do you have ADHD?"


    "I just want to see your injury." Xu Weiran touched his nose. He knew that he might not be able to change the established impression in her mind, but he still wanted to try. He would definitely make them worse The rtionship goes back to what it was before, and then develops in a good direction.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Song Can took a new Band-Aid from the table, stuck it on the back of his hand, and continued writing the essay.


    Song Can''s attitude made Xu Weiran deeply hurt, thinking of the harm he had done to her, he regretted it very much.


    The ss bell rang, and Sun Yu came to the ssroom with the textbooks in his arms, "The photos of thest mountain climbing have been developed, put them here with the ss monitor, everyone go and get them yourself, and I have uploaded the negatives to my personal album. If you still want to Yes, you can print it privately."


    Lin Zichen came to the stage and took the bulging bag over, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Everyone should know that Star Fifth Middle School holds a spring sports meeting in May every year. This year is the same. After the monthly exam, we have a half-day rest on the day of the monthly exam, and the sports meeting will be held the next day. It is linked to the ss fee. I hope our ssmates can actively participate in it." To sign up, I will leave the detailed information and registration form to Li Hanyuan, the sportsmittee member, and you can go to Li Hanyuan for the rest of the matter." Sun Yu gave the materials to Li Hanyuan, and the ss began.


    After ss, everyone went to Lin Zichen''s ce to choose photos. His desk was crowded, and Song Can didn''t want to go to join in the fun, so he sat on his seat and read a book.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can with one hand on his chin, but he didn''t know how to speak. Although he didn''t know Song Can well, he knew that once a girl like Song Can had a knot in her heart, it would be difficult to untie it. It is difficult to fill the gap.


    Lin Zichen put the photos on the table and asked everyone to pick them slowly, while he handed the notebook to Song Can, came to Song Can, put the notebook in front of Song Can, and then turned around and left.


    Song Can opened her notebook, and the first one was a group photo of her with Lin Zichen, Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang. Seeing herself standing in the middle, smiling like a fool, she couldn''t help it. Laughed.


    Seeing Song Canughing so happily because of other people''s little things, Xu Weiran felt an ufortable feeling in his heart, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    "What are you looking at?" Xu Weiran leaned over curiously, wanting to find out, but Song Can moved to the far side, not letting him see. He felt very ufortable like a cat scratching.


    Song Can hid the photo that Lin Zichen had left for her in his book, and then asked others to pass the notebook to Lin Zichen.


    Saturday, cloudy, windy, not very strong, but the temperature is not high, you still need to wear a coat.


    Song Can washed and hung up the clothes, and then pushed Lu Weiguang to set off. Today is the day for rehabilitation training, and the rain finally stopped after a few days.


    "Song Can, take your brother to the hospital?" When he came to the gate of themunity, the security uncle asked.


    "Yes!" Song Can smiled and nodded.


    The security uncle came out and helped Song Can push Lu Weiguang onto the bus. Song Can waved to the security uncle, said thank you, and went to the front to swipe the bus card to pay.


    Rehabilitation training is particrly hard. Lu Weiguang was afraid that Song Can would feel distressed, so he never let her see it with his own eyes. Every time he did rehabilitation training, he asked Song Can to go to the nearby supermarket to buy vegetables, and it was the same today.


    Song Can walked slowly in the supermarket pushing the shopping cart alone. The things were so expensive that she couldn''t bear to buy any of them. Thinking that Lu Weiguang needed to supplement his nutrition, she bought some meat and ribs.


    I also bought some in toast slices, lettuce, tomatoes, eggs, ham sausage, and then bought tomato sauce, meat floss and pepper.


    At the end of the month, I have to review and prepare for the monthly exam. I don��t have much time to cook, so I can only make sandwiches. I make a few more for breakfast and prepare it for Lu Weiguang. She doesn��t have to rush home at noon and evening, and can stay in school to study.


    Every monthly exam, Lu Weiguang has to be wronged like this for two days. She has no choice but to get excellent results, otherwise how can she apply for a schrship!


    When Song Can and Lu Weiguang returned to themunity, it was already 10:30 in the morning. They had already arrived at themunity. Song Can was not in a hurry. He pushed Lu Weiguang to walk slowly inside. As he walked, Song Can suddenly took a picture of Touching his forehead, he eximed.


    Lu Weiguang was holding a bunch of things, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to take you to the park for a walk and feel the spring? But I forgot, I forgot all of it, and I just remembered it now." Song Can was very annoyed, she had forgotten such an important thing up.


    "Didn''t you already feel the sunshine and wind of spring along the way? This is feeling spring!" Lu Weiguang turned back and smiled at her, "That''s all."


    Song Can nodded and pushed Lu Weiguang back. As soon as he reached thest row, he saw two figures in front of the door of the utility room where they lived. They were Luo Chenxi and Xiao Xuanxuan. Song Can speeded up, "Luo Chenxi, Xuanxuan Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Xuanxuan is moring to see ''Sister Song Can'', so the aunt at the door asked me to bring her to you." Luo Chenxi led Xuanxuan to Song Can, and Xuanxuan happily ran over and hugged Song Can''s leg .


    Song Can didn''t know why Xuanxuan liked her so much. Thest time she yed with Xuanxuan, she felt that she was so so!


    "I''m sorry, I took my brother to the hospital this morning and came back a bitte." Song Can opened the door, moved the small table under the tree, called Luo Chenxi and Xuanxuan to sit down, and poured tea for them, "It''s noon , it''s time to cook, I''ll just make a few sandwiches and steam a few bowls of egg custard, is that okay?"


    Luo Chenxi nodded happily, not everyone can eat the sandwiches made by Song Can!


    Song Can left Lu Weiguang to chat with them outside, while he cooked under the eaves, first washed the lettuce leaves, washed the tomatoes and cut them into thin slices, and then put fried poached eggs and ham sausage in the bottom of the pot.


    After all the ingredients needed for the sandwich were ready, she started to make it. First, spread the stic wrap, then put the toast slices, and spread the ketchup.


    Add lettuce leaves, poached eggs, tomatoes and ham sausage in turn, then sprinkle with meat floss and pepper, and finally wrap it with stic wrap, and the fresh sandwich is ready.


    It can be cut into triangles from the diagonal, or it can be eaten without cutting.

 Chapter 654: Song Cans Story 【24】

    Chapter 654 The Story of Song Can��24��


    Song Can brought out the finished sandwich and ced it in the middle of the table, a little embarrassed, "Try it quickly."


    She opened the sandwich without pepper and handed it to Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, this one is not spicy."


    "Thank you, Sister Song Can." Xuanxuan reached out to take it and started eating.


    Seeing that Luo Chenxi also ate, Song Can asked curiously and expectantly, "How do you feel?"


    Luo Chenxi gave a thumbs up and said excitedly, "It''s really delicious, and it tastes fresh and close to nature. Although the dessert shop is okay, it seems that the original fragrance of the ingredients has been covered up. "


    "I didn''t know you were here, otherwise I would have bought more materials and made a few more." Song Can smiled. She was supposed to prepare for the exam, but now she ate it ahead of time, and had to think of other ways when the exam came.


    Xuanxuan wanted to eat one after another, so Song Can had to cut half of his own and gave it to her. Seeing her eating so happily, Song Can was also very happy. Not everyone can be liked by children so easily.


    Everyone had almost eaten their sandwiches. Song Can brought out the egg custard, and each person ate it slowly. The egg custard was nutritious and delicious, and the taste was delicate and smooth.


    What Luo Chenxi ate was quite satisfying. I feel that no delicacies from mountains and seas canpare to this bowl of egg custard.


    Lu Weiguang went into the room to rest after eating, and Luo Chenxi asked curiously, "Song Can, where''s your Xiaomi? I haven''t seen Xiaomi since I''ve been here for a long time!"


    As soon as Xiaomi was mentioned, Song Can''s face darkened, "Xiaomi has already left." She looked up at the houses upstairs, her eyes dimmed, "I don''t know who lives in it Even a kitten can''t hold it, and a big bowl of fishbone was poured under the tree, and such a small cat was stuck to death like this."


    I live in a good house, but my heart is scarier than the devil.


    "Have you adjusted the monitoring?"


    "Even if you go to the surveince and know who it is, what''s the point? They have a house here, and we are just tenants. It will only be us who will be evicted, and we will be the ones who will suffer. Now we have found It��s not a ce that��s so cheap and close to the school.�� It��s not that Song Can doesn��t have his own worries, there are basically few people renting here, so the owners are generally the ones who live here.


    Since they are the owners, they must be acquainted with other owners. If the owners unite with other owners to boycott them, then even uncle security guards will not be able to help them.


    Sometimes I can only admit that I am unlucky and suffer a little loss.


    Seeing Song Can lower her head in thought, Luo Chenxi stretched out her hand to hold her hand, and said softly, "Song Can, if you really like kittens, I can apany you to the countryside to look for them. There must be many kittens in the countryside. , we asked from door to door, there must be a kitten."


    Song Can shook his head, "No, since there are people here who can''t amodate cats, then I will die as many as I keep, and it will be useless to keep as many as I want, so I don''t want to keep them anymore. Let''s talk about it when I have a good ce to live in the future!"


    "Song Can, wait a minute!" Luo Chenxi opened her schoolbag, took out a long scroll of paper and handed it to Song Can.


    Song Can took it suspiciously, opened it, and it turned out to be Xiaomi''s painting. He drew it based on the photo of Xiaomi she sent, and it was really lifelike. "The painting is really good, can you give me some?"


    "I brought it here for you, but I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect Xiaomi to disappear so soon. He still remembered that when she first mentioned Xiaomi in the dessert shop that day, her eyes were shining.


    "Luo Chenxi, thank you, I really like it." Song Can couldn''t put it down.


    "Although Xiaomi is gone, it will be by your side in other ways." Luo Chenxiforted.


    After a while, Luo Chenxi gave Song Can the half-day fee, "Song Can, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I''ll leave first, and Xuanxuan will leave it to you. I''lle pick her up at night."


    "You''re busy with your work, I''ll take her back then!" Luo Chenxi took two art sses, art and dance, so he should be quite busy.


    Song Can and Xuanxuan sent Luo Chenxi to the school bus together, and then took Xuanxuan to y in themunity. Because of the weekend, many children were ying on the basketball court in themunity, and Xuanxuan also found her ymate.


    Some people in themunity inquired about the rtionship between Song Can and this little girl. Song Can exined that she was the sister of a ssmate and sent her to y for a while.


    Xuanxuan was tired from ying, so she took Xuanxuan back, took out the milk powder and bottle from Luo Chenxi''s bag, and was about to make milk powder for her, when she saw Xuanxuan lying on the edge of Lu Weiguang''s bed and fell asleep.


    Song Can hurriedly put on diapers for her, and put her next to Lu Weiguang, because she really couldn''t carry a child weighing several dozen catties to the upper bunk, so she had to put her on the lower bunk.


    After finishing his work, Song Can also felt a little sleepy, so he closed the door andy down to rest.


    Of course it is also the lower berth. She lies on the far side and acts as a human ''guardrail'' for Xuanxuan. She is afraid that Xuanxuan will fall to the ground if she is not honest in her sleep. The responsibility is so heavy that she cannot bear it.


    The feeling of crowding woke up Lu Weiguang. Turning his head, he saw Xuanxuan and Song Can sleeping next to him. Song Can was sleeping on his side with his arms on Xuanxuan''s body, as if she would know immediately when Xuanxuan woke up. .


    Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand over Xuanxuan, caressing Song Can''s cheek, his eyes were full of nostalgia, if his legs were fine, if the current conditions were better, how happy they would be now!


    Song Can was worried about Xuanxuan and Lu Xiaoguang, so she fell into a shallow sleep. Lu Weiguang touched her face a few times, and she felt it, and then opened her eyes.


    Lu Weiguang, who was caught right on the ground, was a little embarrassed.


    Song Can looked at him suspiciously, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Weiguang coughed, "It seems that there is one photo missing on your wall."


    Song Can hurriedly got up and went down to check. There was indeed one missing photo on the wall, and the only one missing was a single photo of her. She searched all over the wall and floor, but couldn''t find it.


    "Where did you go?" Song Can was confused.


    "It should be taken away by your ssmate!" Lu Weiguang''s tone was guessing, but he was very sure in his heart.


    "Are you talking about Luo Chenxi?" Song Can brushed his hair behind his ears, and squatted on the ground looking for it, "What is he doing with my photo? It''s just a photo, it''s of no use."


    "Then I don''t know." Lu Weiguang shrugged his shoulders, Song Can didn''t understand, could he not understand? "Ah Can,e here." Lu Weiguang shouted.


    Song Can walked over suspiciously and sat down on the edge of the bed, looking at him cutely.


    Lu Weiguang pointed to the ce inside him, and motioned her to sit there, otherwise Xuanxuan might be woken up by talking through another person. Song Can sat down inside Lu Weiguang, with his shoulders touching the wall and Lu Weiguang''s shoulders at the same time. .

 Chapter 655: Song Cans Story 【25】

    "What do you think of the boy who came to see you today?" Lu Weiguang asked curiously.


    Song Can didn''t understand why Lu Weiguang asked such a question, but he told the truth, "He''s pretty good, and he helped me a lot at school."


    Lu Weiguang nodded thoughtfully, and then asked again, "Ah Can, what kind of boyfriend do you want to find in the future?"


    "Brother, I won''t find a boyfriend." Song Can grabbed Lu Weiguang''s hand and sped it tightly. She looked into Lu Weiguang''s eyes and said seriously, "I have a brother, and I am already very satisfied. I don''t need a boyfriend."


    Lu Weiguang raised his eyebrows, "What about in the future? After graduating from university?"


    Song Can was also quite surprised, "I have a brother, why do I have to find a boyfriend? Is finding a boyfriend apulsory course? It doesn''t seem to be the case. This is just an elective course. Some people choose it, and naturally some people don''t choose it." !"


    She was the one who didn��t choose, her heart was so full that she had no space to think about other things.


    "Brother, it''s really good for us to be like this for the rest of our lives. There''s no need to drag others into our lives. I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. When Xuanxuan wakes up, remember to call me!" Song Can pped With a big yawn, hey down, turned his back to Lu Xiaoguang, closed his eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    Lu Weiguang leaned over with his head down, resting his chin on her shoulder, staring at her, he also thought it would be good to live like this for the rest of his life, just the two of them living together, noplicated rtionship, no one else, but...


    He didn''t want her to give up the opportunity and right to pursue happiness because of him.


    He doesn''t know whether his legs can stand up, let alone whether he can give her a happy future, which is likely to be a burden to her for the rest of her life.


    Song Can woke up and saw Lu Weiguang reading a storybook to Xuanxuan, rubbed his eyes and sat up, "Brother, why didn''t you call me?"


    "I want you to sleep longer." Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, how could he be willing to wake her up!


    Song Can got up quickly, washed his face briefly,bed his ponytail, and was about to ask Xuanxuan if he wanted milk when someone knocked on the door. When he opened the door, he saw Luo Chenxi standing outside. Song Can felt a little ufortable. Excuse me, "Didn''t I say I sent Xuanxuan home? Why are you here?"


    "I stopped by after ss, thank you today! Then I''ll take Xuanxuan back." Luo Chenxi came in, took Xuanxuan''s things, and dragged Xuanxuan away.


    By the time Song Can remembered about asking about the photos, Luo Chenxi and Xuanxuan had already walked away.


    Lu Weiguang spread his hands helplessly.


    -


    At the sports meeting at the end of the month, it seems that few people participated.


    As soon as Song Can entered the door, he saw Li Hanyuan holding the registration form and begging for registration.


    Seeing Song Caning, Li Hanyuan hurried to Song Can''s desk, "Song Can, I think you are quite tall and suitable for high jump and long-distance running. Would you like to sign up for a try?"


    "Is it on the same day?" Song Can asked while holding the textbook.


    Li Hanyuan looked down and exined, "No, the 3,000-meter is on the morning of the first day, and the high jump is on the morning of the second day. There will be no ovep in time."


    "Okay, then sign up for me!" Song Can also valued collective honor.


    Xu Weiran next to him hurriedly raised his hand, "Are there any other events that boys don''t participate in?"


    Li Hanyuan nced down and said, "How about I report you a 5,000-meter long-distance race and a 110-meter hurdle?"


    "Okay, let''s do these!" Now that he is a member of the third ss, he should also contribute to the collective honor.


    Li Wei heard Song Can''s coughing, turned around and asked, "Song Can, have you had a cold for a long time? Are you still well?"


    "On and off, not all the time." Feeling like he was about to cough again, Song Can quickly took out his mask and put it on. The weather was changing so fast that it was hard to guard against.


    "Then have you taken your medicine?" Li Wei asked worriedly.


    "Eat." Song Can nodded.


    "That''s good." Li Wei turned back, and turned back in less than two seconds, "The monthly exam ising soon, lend me your notebook."


    Song Can pointed to the pile of notebooks in front of him, "Take it yourself!"


    She has a homework and a notebook. With these notebooks, there is no need to bring books.


    Xu Weiran became famous for ying games when he was in middle school. After that, he mademercials and even entered a filming group. He didn''t study much at all, and his grades were unbearable. This monthly exam is his first monthly exam in high school, and he came In the first monthly exam of the new school, it would be too embarrassing if you got the bottom one in the exam!


    If��


    He looked sideways at Song Can''s stack of notebooks. She memorized her notes so carefully. If he could read it, it shouldn''t be a problem to climb up one ce, or even several ces!


    Seeing Song Can looking down at a book, Xu Weiran''s hand slowly reached out to Song Can''s notebook, and he probably wouldn''t have noticed it. No matter what the first notebook was, he could read whatever he nned to get.


    It''s just that before his hand touched the top notebook, Song Can''s hand pped it down heavily, and her hand crushed his hand on the pile of notebooks, "What do you want? "


    "Your hands are so cold! Veryfortable." Xu Weiran couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Song Can blushed, red at him, and quickly moved the notebook to her left, away from Xu Weiran. She could continue to be at the same table with Xu Weiran, but it didn''t mean she would forgive Xu Weiran for what he had done.


    Besides, the monthly exam will be in a few days, and when the resultse out, she will definitely have to change seats. By then, her deskmate will not be him, and there will be no rtionship between them in the future.


    Maybe it was really because the monthly exam was approaching, everyone came to borrow Song Can��s notebooks, and the notebooks were all lent out, so Song Can kept doing mock test papers.


    "Song Can, I don''t know a question, can I trouble you to read it for me?" Jiang Yiqing came over with a notebook and looked at Song Can shyly.


    "Sure." Song Can reached out to take it without raising his head. After watching it for a while, he stood up and exined the steps to him. Jiang Yiqing was awakened and understood this type of topic. The book is back.


    Seeing that Song Can can exin so patiently to others, but he is not even willing to show him the notebook. This kind of differential treatment makes Xu Weiran feel an indescribable loss and difort in his heart.


    Song Xi stood in front of Song Can''s desk, holding Li Wei''s shoulders with both hands, and looked sideways at Song Can, "Song Can, after the monthly exam, you, me, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian, let''s sit together !Find an area in the middle."


    Now there is an aisle between them, and they have to stand up to talk, which is inconvenient at all.


    Song Can nced sideways at Xu Weiran next to him, and readily agreed, "Okay!"

 Chapter 656: Song Cans Story【26】

    Chapter 656 The Story of Song Can��26��


    Except for those viins, she really never hated anyone so much. This Xu Weiran really refreshed her understanding of celebrities by herself. Some people really want nothing but self-righteousness and secondary school.


    "Let''s put it this way, when the five of us sit together, it will be easier for us to do everything in the future." Song Xi happily touched Song Can''s hair.


    "I can''t, my grades are so poor, I probably won''t have the chance to sit with you again." Li Xiangxiang looked up at Song Xi, frowning in embarrassment.


    Song Xi put his hand on Li Xiangxiang''s shoulder, "Squad leader Lin Zichen is in front of you, Li Wei is at the same table, and Song Can is in the back. Why don''t you use such a good resource?" Song Xi took it. Song Can took the notes and put them on Li Xiangxiang''s desk, "Recite it for me, memorize it by rote, it will definitely improve your grades."


    Li Xiangxiang picked up Song Can''s note, pursed his lips, and sighed inaudibly.


    "You must work hard!" Song Xi patted Li Xiangxiang on the shoulder and returned to his seat.


    The first ss in the afternoon is the head teacher''s ss. When he entered the ssroom, the first thing he said was, "Who wants to change seats after the monthly exam? Show me your hand."


    Song Can, Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, Jiang Yiqing, Lin Zichen, and a few others, adding up to fifteen.


    "Since there are only fifteen people who want to change seats, the minority must obey the majority. This time, I will not change seats. After the next monthly exam, I will arrange it as appropriate. Next, the ss will begin."


    Hearing that the head teacher said that he would not change seats, Song Can slumped on the textbook. It seems that he and Xu Weiran have to be at the same table for another month!


    After ss, Sun Yu asked Song Can to go to the office with him. Song Can didn''t know why he was looking for him, and was a little worried.


    "Song Can, have you thought it through?" Sun Yu spoke as soon as he entered the office.


    Song Can instantly understood what Sun Yu meant. It turned out that she was asked to help Xu Weiran with his homework. Although Xu Weiran''s family would pay the sry, she still didn''t want to take this part-time job.


    She does a part-time job outside, although she earns less and is hard, but she is happy!


    Xu Weiran looked down on her in the first ce. If she went to get the sry paid by Xu''s family, who would Xu Weiran think of her as? I really don''t know.


    Song Can shook his head, "Thank you head teacher for giving me this opportunity..."


    Sun Yu heard it all at once, and she refused again, "The monthly exam will be in a few days, and it''s toote to tutor him now. After the monthly exam, if his grades are really bad, it will be troublesome." Can you help the teacher, how about tutoring him? It��s going to be hot soon, and it��s hard work for you to go out to work part-time, why don��t you find a cool ce to tutor him with homework, don��t you think?��


    Song Can came out of the office with a face full of embarrassment. She walked slowly along the long aisle. The top ten students in their ss could help Xu Weiran with homework. Why did the ss teacher have to catch her? put it?


    Walking to the corridor of ss 5, I saw a girl sitting on the floor with disheveled hair, books, notes and homework on the ground beside her, and two girls lifted their desks to the window, and there were girls in the ssroom shouting ''Stay away from my window. ''


    Speaking as if the window was hers.


    A group of people gathered around to point and point, but no one stepped forward to stop this ridiculous situation.


    Song Can was a little helpless, walked to the middle and helped the girl who was squatting on the ground, turned around and looked at the girl who had been standing beside directing, and asked in puzzlement, "Student Ning Luan, can I know that this ssmatemitted a crime?" What''s wrong? Why are you doing this to her?"


    "Song Can, you are in ss 3, don''t worry about our ss 5 business, or don''t me us for not giving you face." Ning Luan folded her arms and looked at Song Can proudly.


    "I just want to know what mistake this girl made and she was ''swept out'' by you. I didn''t say that I should meddle in my own business!" Song Can stared at Ning Luan with determination in his eyes.


    The girl next to Ning Luan said, "This girl''s grades are the fifth from the bottom in our ss, and she is holding back the average score of our ss."


    "So you treat her like this and want her to drop out of school and not take this monthly exam?" Song Can sneered, "How strong is she alone, can she hold back the whole ss? Then I want to ask you, what about those people who are number one and number four? Shouldn��t they be the ones holding back? Could it be that they are boys and you don��t dare, so you shoot girls?��


    "That''s all you have. You are too anxious to be born with the same roots. Haven''t you read it?" Song Can helped the girl to the table by the window and sat down, and whispered to her, "You are sitting here now. , When the ss teacher sees it, or the dean sees it, he will naturally help you solve it."


    "Although her grades are not good now, it doesn''t mean that her grades in the second year of high school are not good, nor does it mean that she will not develop well in the future. Maybe she will develop better than everyone else in the future. At that time, we will all have to ask her for help. So at school, everyone Don''t be so tit-for-tat, be gentle, get along well, and if you really need help in the future, you won''t be embarrassed to speak up, right?" Song Can straightened Ning Luan''s student ID card hanging around his neck, and smiled, "The name is so It sounds good, why is such a good-looking girl so aggressive?"


    Xu Weiran came out of the bathroom and saw Song Can in the corridor back to the ssroom. The sun shone on her body, as if she had been coated with a niceyer of light. She stood in the middle of the crowd, talking eloquently and eloquently, which was really beautiful.


    Realizing that he paid too much attention to Song Can, Xu Weiran hurried back to the ssroom.


    "Song Can, what''s wrong here?" Luo Chenxi walked over and asked in confusion.


    "It''s okay, everyone just chatted with me about the monthly exam. ss is about to start, so I''ll go back to the ssroom first." Song Can waved to Luo Chenxi and hurried back to his ssroom.


    Luo Chenxi nced at the surrounding ssmates, feeling a little helpless, "ss is about to start, what are you doing standing outside?"


    Everyone hurry back to the ssroom.


    He called another boy toe over and move the bullied girl''s desk and chair back into the ssroom.


    -


    "Brother, I have a monthly exam, so I won''te back to cook for you at noon and night in the next few days. I will prepare lunch and dinner before I leave in the morning. Then you can heat it yourself, can you?" Sandwich ingredients Luo Chenxi had almost used up the day she came, and she didn''t have time to go to the supermarket to buy these things.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Yes, you should review your homework carefully and don''t worry about me."


    "You are at home alone, can I not worry?" Song Can smiled and ordered some food for him. Seeing a smile on his face, Song Can was a little confused, "Brother, you seem to be in a good mood today Ah! Did you fall in love with someone behind my back?"

 Chapter 657: Song Cans Story 【27】

    Chapter 657 Song Can��s Story ��27��


    Song Can pointed at Lu Xiaoguang, pursed his mouth in displeasure, "Tell me, are you dating behind my back?"


    Lu Weiguang reached out and grabbed Song Can''s hand, and held it tightly in his palm, "What are you thinking? How could I leave you to fall in love? I''m in a good mood because I made money this month, including today, I made a total of 2,000 yuan this month, and there are still a few days before the end of the month, no matter how much it falls in the next few days, at least I can earn 1,600 yuan this month."


    "So powerful?" Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Brother, I think you can learn finance, and you can sit at home and earn money in the future."


    "It''s just a coincidence that I just bought at the lowest point and then went up all the way. It''s not a coincidence every time, and I can''t make so much money every month. But there are many majors that can make money while sitting at home. For example, if you study literature, you can write, if you studyputer, you can write code, if you study post-production, you can do post-production and editing, and you don''t have to study finance, right?" Lu Weiguang rubbed Song Can''s hair and said with a smile on his face , "In the future, my brother will be responsible for making money, and Ah Can will be responsible for being a princess, and I don''t have to do anything."


    Song Can bit her chopsticks and giggled. She didn''t have the life of a princess, let alone her disease, but she still felt very happy to hear that Lu Xiaoguang was enjoying the future like this.


    At least in Lu Weiguang''s future, there is her.


    "I heard you said that you will participate in the sports meeting after the monthly exam, right?" Lu Weiguang asked uncertainly.


    Song Can nodded while eating, "Yes, I applied for a 3,000-meter and a high jump, brother, then I will take you to school to watch the sports meeting!"


    Lu Weiguang bent down and took out a box from under the table, and handed it to Song Can. Song Can looked at him in confusion, quickly put down his chopsticks, took the box over, opened it, and found a pair of white sneakers, she looked up in surprise Looking at Lu Weiguang, "Brother, when did you buy it?"


    "I also bought it on the grocery shopping app run by Uncle Security. It arrived the next day. I bought it yesterday, and it arrived this afternoon. Uncle Security delivered it." Lu Weiguang was very happy, "I followed your code I just bought it, you can try it quickly, if it doesn��t fit, you can ask Uncle Security to change it.��


    "Brother, why are you spending so much money? Don''t you know what our conditions are?" Thinking of him going to the hospital twice a month for various examinations and rehabilitation training, she was very worried. Don''t dare to spend more money.


    Besides, money in the stock market is not so easy to earn, otherwise why do people often go to the rooftops?


    He can earn more than a thousand this month, and lose more than a thousand or more next month. It is impossible to count on this.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s only more than 60 yuan." Lu Weiguang gently touched Song Can''s hair, "Aren''t you going to participate in the sports meeting? I just want to buy you a pair of better shoes, so that your feet will befortable when you run Some."


    Now even children don��t wear shoes worth tens of dors, but to them, shoes worth tens of dors are a luxury, and they all think that shoes worth tens of dors are very good shoes.


    It is said that a serious illness is a waste of a lifetime. Although Song Can has schrships and subsidies for extremely poor students, for them, it is a drop in the bucket.


    His legs are like a bottomless pit, no one knows how much it will cost until thest moment.


    He wants to be cured, but has no money.


    He wanted to give up the treatment, but felt sorry for Song Can.


    They saved a small amount of money by saving food and money, and let him learn to invest and study financial management, sometimes more and sometimes less, but overall they still make money, at least enough for their rent and water and electricity bills for a year.


    Song Can nodded, put on new white shoes, walked back and forth in front of Lu Weiguang twice, and asked with a shy smile, "How is it? Do they look good?"


    Lu Weiguang gave a thumbs up, "He looks very tall, with very long legs."


    Song Canughed loudly, "You are too exaggerated!"


    -


    Song Can packed up the house and went to school for evening self-study. As soon as the bus door opened, Song Can saw Luo Chenxi standing there. She jumped in front of Luo Chenxi and asked funny She said, "Do you want to sing "Station" today? On the tform at dusk, she finally boarded the train..."


    Luo Chenxi couldn''t helpughing, and said arrogantly, "I still want to sing "There''s a Girl" to you! Is that okay?"


    Song Can smiled and walked towards the school gate. Luo Chenxi quickly followed her pace, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "Hey, Song Can, have you signed up for the sports meeting?"


    Song Can nodded, "I signed up, how about you?"


    "5,000m and 110m hurdles,e and cheer me on during my race, okay?" Luo Chenxi grabbed her schoolbag nervously and looked at Song Can expectantly.


    Song Can frowned in embarrassment, "There are also boys in our ss participating in these events. I will cheer for you and call your name, but not the names of our ss. What do you think the people in our ss will think? Yes. Don''t you think I''m a traitor?"


    "Then you just stand on the side, just stand on the side, you don''t need to call my name, okay?" Luo Chenxi grabbed Song Can''s shoulders, eager and expectant, as if Song Can would be in pain if he rejected him.


    Song Can readily agreed, "Yes!"


    Luo Chenxi helped her so much, she just did a small thing for him, of course she was very happy.


    "Song Can, thank you!" Luo Chenxi was very happy, "I will cheer for you when youpete."


    Luo Chenxi was going to art ss in the art building, while Song Can was going back to the ssroom for evening self-study, the two separated in front of the teaching building, Luo Chenxi turned around and looked at the back of Song Can leaving, she was wearing a simple and loose school uniform, with a high ponytail The braids are swaying, and the walking posture is also very chic, showing confidence and optimism from the inside out, so that everyone who sees can feel the confidence and optimism she conveys.


    In the corridor of ss One and Three, Song Xi and Qin Tiantian were standing by the guardrail drinking yogurt.


    Looking at Luo Chenxi and Song Can who were passing by below, Qin Tiantian''s eyes shone brightly, "Tell me, does that Luo Chenxi like Song Can? Look at how affectionate, how attached, how reluctant he was when he turned around just now." Ah, it feels very romantic to look at it, if someone looks at me so affectionately, I will definitely fall into it immediately."


    "Probably not!" Song Xi rested her elbow on the guardrail, "Doesn''t it mean that you like her if you have a good rtionship? They should be just good friends, right? For a girl as good as Song Can, everyone wants to be good friends with her. Bar!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll drink it first as a respect." Qin Tiantian''s eyes shone with hope.


    Seeing Song Can appearing in the corridor, the two of them quickly shut up. If Song Can knew that they had formed a CP for her in private, they would definitely be angry.

 Chapter 658: Song Cans Story 【28】

    "What are you looking at?" Song Can walked over and asked curiously.


    "Qin Tiantian pulled me over to see the handsome guy." Song Xi smiled slyly.


    Qin Tiantian red at Song Xi, took Song Can''s arm, and walked to the ssroom. Song Can sat down and reached for a book from the table, but found a bottle of drink. When he took it out, it turned out to be yogurt.


    She turned around and asked Fu Yingfei, "Did you see who yed it?"


    Fu Yingfei pointed to Xu Weiran''s position, feeling disgusted.


    Song Can didn''t know what Xu Weiran was going to do, she put the yogurt in his table, she didn''t want to have anything to do with people who looked down on her.


    When Xu Weiran came to study at night, he touched yogurt in his desk, and felt a little bit of disappointment and anger in his heart. Why should she treat him differently from others?


    Why does she avoid things rted to him like this?


    Xu Weiran pped the yogurt on Song Can''s table so hard, Song Can was startled by the sudden sound, turned his head and red at Xu Weiran, "What are you doing? Don''t disturb others if you don''t want to study, okay? "


    He is a celebrity, and his poor grades will not affect his life, but she is different. She is an ordinary person, and her grades are not very top-notch. She can only change her destiny by studying.


    "Is my stuff poisonous?" Xu Weiran also widened his eyes, very upset.


    "I don''t know if your things are poisonous or not, but I know you are poisonous. If it gets on you, nothing good will happen." As Song Can said, he moved his desk a little bit to the side, so that it was in the middle of his desk. There was a small gap.


    Seeing that Xu Weiran was about to move his desk over, Song Can hurriedly stopped him, "Xu Weiran, the monthly exam ising soon, I really don''t have time, please don''t dy me, is that okay?"


    "You drink this, and I won''t bother you." Xu Weiran held the yogurt in front of Song Can.


    Song Can leaned back a little, reached out to take the yogurt, "Is it ready now?"


    Xu Weiran nodded, and leaned a little further in. Song Can stuffed the yogurt into his schoolbag, and read the book seriously.


    Seeing that Song Can didn''t want to pay attention to him, Xu Weiran picked up a book and began to read it. It''s just that he didn''t study hard in junior high school before, and now the high school ones are like a wordless book to him, and he can''t understand it at all. .


    He scratched his hair irritably, and lowered his head to y with the phone quietly. Before he took out the phone, he caught a glimpse of the head teacher standing outside the window. He was startled, and quickly opened the book again.


    "Xu Weiran, don''t you have an art ss to take? Why are you still here?" Sun Yu asked.


    Only then did Xu Weiran realize that he had an art ss to attend, so he hurriedly packed his schoolbag and ran out. He just wanted to check if Song Can epted his yogurt, but he forgot that he had an art ss to attend superior.


    Although he has stayed away from the e-sports circle for the time being, it does not mean that he will not return to the e-sports circle, so he wants to quietly learn more skills and amaze everyone when the timees.


    -


    Song Can''s essay was finished. She used the school''sputer to operate it duringputer ss. She first created a document on the desktop, and then entered it word by word. After finishing the document, she sent it to the Looks like'' magazine submission mailbox.


    Immediately, a reply popped up in the mailbox, and she clicked to read it excitedly, ''The submission has been received, please wait patiently for half a month''.


    "It turns out we have to wait half a month!" Song Can sighed, half a month is too long!


    "What half a month? Song Can, what are you talking about?" Li Wei on the right leaned over curiously.


    "It''s the submission that the head teacher said. I just sent it to the editor of the magazine. What about yours? Are you ready?" Theputer teacher asked them to practice Wubi typing by themselves in this ss, and she happened to use her own Soliciting essays for practice can be said to kill two birds with one stone, and both things have been done.


    Li Wei eximed, "Oops, I forgot about this matter. I wrote the beginning and left it there, and I didn''t bring the draft."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, you can contribute anytime anyway." Song Can patted Liwei on the shoulder andforted her.


    The reason why she submitted the manuscript when she was ready was because she wanted to know early on how well she wrote, whether she could get the manuscript fee, and if she could get the manuscript fee, she would contribute articles to magazines in the future.


    In this way, you can work as a ''part-time job'' at home, and save time to study.


    "Song Can, I have a question that I can''t understand..." Jiang Yiqing came to find Song Can with the manuscript paper, Li Wei stepped aside, and Jiang Yiqing stood between her and Song Can, lying on the table to watch Song Can exin .


    Everyone has a good attitude towards learning, and theye to ask Song Can or Lin Zichen if they don''t understand something.


    Xu Weiran sat across from Song Can, just watching Song Can keep exining the topic to others, he felt a little stuffy in his chest, she paid attention to Jiang Yiqing, the son of the woman who beat her, and other people, except not very Just take care of him, it makes him feel very hurt, he did say wrong things and did wrong things, but he won''t be sentenced to death by her!


    He really wanted to reconcile with her and get along with her.


    even wanted to��


    The scene in front of him was extremely dazzling to him, Xu Weiran made a report, got up and went out.


    -


    On thest day of the monthly exam, after thest course was over, when the students were about to be liberated, Sun Yu came to the ss and said, "The spring sports meeting will be held tomorrow. Go to sleep and don''t bete tomorrow."


    When Song Can walked under the sycamore tree in front of the teaching building, Qin Tiantian and Song Xi ran over, "Song Can, let''s go to the city to buy clothes together. I''m going to hold the ss badge tomorrow."


    "I...I want to go home, my brother is at home alone!" Thinking of Lu Weiguang being at home alone, Song Can felt uneasy.


    "Just for a while, don''t waste time, besides, the weather is hot, and I need to change clothes. Don''t you have to buy two sets of clothes for your brother?"


    "I know that there is a clothing store in a mall that has wholesale prices, which are very cheap. Almost all of them are 19, 29, 39, and there is no need to bargain..."


    Song Can was dragged by Qin Tiantian and Song Xi onto the bus going to the pedestrian street. There were a lot of people on the bus, and they couldn''t find a ce where the three were connected together, so the three of them stood together holding on to the handrail.


    "Why is the sports meeting held on the weekend? It dys our rest time." Qin Tiantianined beside her.


    "For the students who didn''t sign up, it''s still a holiday, it''s just a lively holiday." Song Can smiled softly, as if seeing himself broke the red line and won the championship.


    "Song Can, do you want to bring brother Guang to y?" Song Xi asked curiously.

 Chapter 659: Song Cans Story【29】

    Chapter 659 The Story of Song Can��29��


    Song Can thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. Go home and ask my brother. If he wants toe, I will bring him. If he doesn''t want toe, don''t force him."


    Don''t need to ask, she can guess that Lu Weiguang definitely doesn''t want toe, because he doesn''t want to be looked at by everyone with "strange, pitiful, sympathetic, pity, and ridicule" eyes.


    Having been dependent on each other for several years, she still has a certain understanding of Lu Weiguang.


    After getting out of the car, the first thing Qin Tiantian did was to buy milk tea. Song Can was directly persuaded by the price of milk tea. A cup of milk tea costs twenty, thirty, or even forty. She really doesn��t know milk tea What''s in it is almost catching up with her previous part-time job ie for a day.


    Song Can, who didn''t buy milk tea, backed away from Qin Tiantian and Song Xi, and sat on a chair next to them, waiting for them.


    Seeing the milk tea in front of him, Song Can stood up in shock.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    "What are you doing? Don''t you think of me as a friend?" Qin Tiantian stuffed the milk tea into Song Can''s hand, took her other arm, and walked forward. Song Can looked at the milk tea in his hand, feeling very embarrassed .


    To her, this thing is a luxury.


    They treated her so well, she really didn''t know how to repay them.


    The fourth floor of the mall is really a clothing wholesale city, and the clothes inside are really 19, 29...


    "How is it? Am I right?" Song Xi took a dress from the shelf and tried it out in front of Song Can. "The clothes here are both beautiful and cheap, everyone hurry up and choose!"


    Qin Tiantian brought over a pink three-quarter-sleeve hooded sweater, with ck and white striped bows on both sleeves, and the print in front of her was a little girl sitting on the grass smelling the fragrance of flowers, she looked very cute at first nce , "This dress is so pink and cute, or else we would each wear one as a best friend outfit!"


    "Yes, yes! I agree with both hands." Song Xi pped her hands happily.


    Song Can nced at the price above, and nodded her head as long as it was only 29. She doesn''t know how to choose clothes. After Qin Tiantian has chosen her clothes, she doesn''t have to bother her. In front of the dressing mirror, I admired myself in new clothes.


    It is indeed very pink, and it looks very cute, just like peach blossoms blooming in early spring.


    Qin Tiantian took a photo and sent it to Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang, asking them if they wanted one, they all said yes, so Qin Tiantian went to get them for them, the five of them made an appointment, and they will wear this pink one for tomorrow''s sports meeting Three quarter sleeve sweatshirt.


    Xu Weiran stood behind the toy shelf at the corner, looking at the three girls ying in the women''s clothing area, and never thought that Song Can, who seemed to be cold and indifferent, had such a lively and lovely side in private!


    The people who can be treated like this by her are probably the ones who really walked into her heart.


    Maybe I am the only one shut out by her heart!


    This cognition made Xu Weiran feel ufortable.


    If possible, he really hopes that the time can go back to the first day he came to Star Five Middle School, so that he can get to know Song Can well, instead of thinking of Song Can as a boy when he sees boys giving money to Song Can. If you lose such a person, you will also lose your chance.


    "Song Can, Song Can..." Luo Chenxi ran over out of breath, "Why are you so fast, you disappeared as soon as you turned around, and I was so frantic looking for you."


    "Luo Chenxi?" Song Can''s eyes widened in surprise, a little unbelievable, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Tiantian and Song Xi next to each other nced at each other, remembering seeing Luo Chenxi''s affectionate side at school, they turned around secretly, then picked out clothes, not disturbing their chat.


    Qin Tiantian turned to another channel, took out her phone, and pointed the camera at the two people.


    Seeing that Luo Chenxi''s face was covered with sweat, Song Can quickly took out a tissue and handed it to him, "Your face is sweating a lot, wipe it off first!"


    "I just saw you outside. I wanted to buy something to eat, so I came up to look for you. I didn''t expect you toe to the fourth floor so soon." Luo Chenxi handed the bag in her hand to Song Can, took the tissue, and tore it up. Open, took two out from inside, went to the dressing mirror to wipe the sweat off his face, he was really looking for him one by one, unexpectedly the three of them ran to the fourth floor.


    Song Can opened the bag, and saw that there were cut and boxed yogurt fruits and big roasted duck legs inside, so she hurried to Luo Chenxi, "Luo Chenxi, you really don''t need to buy us these things, we want to I will buy what I eat.��


    Xu Weiran stood behind the shelf, looking at the picture in front of him, his hands were about to crush the toys in front of him.


    Seeing Song Can standing and chatting with other boys, he felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. This feeling has never been seen before, and the knowledge he has learned is not enough to describe what kind of feeling it is.


    Feeling unhappy, unwilling, and worried, my heart feels like it has been crawled over by countless ants, itchy and ufortable.


    Qin Tiantian walked over, "Luo Chenxi, since you''re here, do you want to pick two clothes too? It just so happens that Song Can is here, let Song Can help you pick out!"


    "No, no, I''m not very good at picking clothes, I just take them casually." Song Can hurriedly waved her hand, the thing she''s worst at is buying clothes.


    "Anyway, you have to choose clothes for your brother, so let Luo Chenxi take a look at them too!" Qin Tiantian pushed Song Can to the men''s clothing area, looked back at Luo Chenxi, and signaled him to follow quickly.


    Qin Tiantian sent Song Can and Luo Chenxi to the men''s wear area, and then returned to the women''s wear area to continue looking at the skirts, "There are so many beautiful dresses, and I''m having trouble choosing again, what should I do?"


    "Then buy them all and wear them slowly." Song Xi joked.


    "Do you want to give Song Can two clothes? She is reluctant to buy it." Qin Tiantian looked at the beautiful dresses and said thoughtfully, "I know her too well, so I gave her for no reason. She won''t want something."


    "Then what should I do? Or buy it first and put it in her bag after going out?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows.


    Qin Tiantian shook her head, "That''s definitely not possible. When she finds out when she gets home, she will definitely think that the staff made a mistake for her." Thinking of the staff, Qin Tiantian looked up at the cashier, and suddenly there was idea.


    "That...Luo Chenxi, I don''t know how to pick clothes. When I buy clothes for my brother, I just look at the size. As long as I can fit it, I don''t care whether it looks good or not, or whether it''s handsome or not." Song Can said in front of her Flipping through the pieces on the shelf, I found the size that Lu Xiaoguang didn''t wear right now.


    "Me too." Luo Chenxi nodded with a smile, "I don''t know how to pick clothes, as long as I can wear them."


    "Won''t your family buy it for you?" Song Can was a little curious. She and Lu Weiguang had no family, so they did everything by themselves, like they were young masters and princes at home, and they should stretch out their hands to eat and open their mouths, what? Don''t you need to do it yourself?

 Chapter 660: Song Cans Story 【30】

    Chapter 660 The Story of Song Can��30��


    "My parents are busy with work, and theye back only once in ten days and a half months. How can they have time to take care of me?" Luo Chenxi looked up, saw a set of well-matched clothes hanging on it, and patted Song Can shoulder, "What do you think of that suit? Others have matched it well, so I don''t have to match it myself."


    "It''s pretty." Song Can nodded approvingly, "Actually, I also want to buy men''s clothes, but the men''s clothes are too big, and I can''t hold them up at all."


    Luo Chenxi asked the staff to take down the suit and went to the fitting room to change it on. When she came out, she saw a sh of surprise in Song Can''s eyes, and she was secretly pleased, "Song Can, what do you think of me wearing this suit?" ?��


    "It''s pretty cool, I want to buy a set for my brother too." Song Can smiled and nodded, and asked the staff to get her a set too. If Luo Chenxi looks so good in it, then Lu Weiguang should look good in it too.


    After choosing the clothes, everyone went to check out together. In addition to the pink sweater, Song Can also had a pure white T-shirt and a pair of ck cropped pants. The three clothes cost only 67 yuan in total.


    Lu Weiguang''s clothes are rtively more expensive, two sets of clothes are 180.


    Luo Chenxi wanted to take Song Can''s and pay the bill together, but Song Can refused. Although she didn''t have much money, she knew how to work part-time to earn money, so she still had money to buy these clothes.


    "Today we have a lottery in the store. There are two chances to draw a lottery if you spend 100 yuan. Do you want to try it?" The employee in charge of the checkout asked with a smile on his face.


    Qin Tiantian and Song Xi looked at each other, and asked excitedly, "What prizes are there?"


    The employee pointed to the row of beautiful skirts behind her, "First prize, I can pick any of these skirts behind me."


    "So good?" Song Xi was a little surprised, and pushed Song Can''s arm, "Song Can, you have four chances to draw a lottery, hurry up and try it, it would be great if you can get a dress!"


    "I''lle first, I''lle first." Qin Tiantian hurriedly handed her shopping receipt to the staff, and the staff brought up the lottery box. Qin Tiantian drew one first, and saw that it was the first prize. She was so excited that she almost jumped up, and she hurried over to pick out the skirt.


    Seeing that Qin Tiantian and Song Xi both won the first prize, not to mention Song Can was moved, even Luo Chenxi was moved. He asked, "I can also win the lottery, right?"


    The staff patiently exined, "As long as you have a shopping receipt, as long as the amount reaches the standard, you can draw a lottery."


    Everyone won the lottery. Qin Tiantian and Song Xi originally bought a lot, and the number of lottery draws was also high. In the end, I couldn''t count how many dresses they got. Anyway, the prizes of the three were mixed together and divided equally.


    Song Can, who didn''t n to buy a dress, got five dresses. She had never worn a dress and didn''t n to wear a dress. She really didn''t know what to do with these five dresses.


    Qin Tiantian and Song Xi also nned to go to the barber shop to have their hair done, because they wanted to participate in the sports meeting tomorrow beautifully. Song Can was worried about Lu Weiguang and was in a hurry to go home, so he and Luo Chenxi took the bus back first.


    Song Can was listening to the English tape on the Walkman, and felt someone poke her shoulder, so she turned her head and looked over. She took off the earphones and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "These two dresses are too youthful and childish. My mother can''t wear them, so I''ll give them to you!" Luo Chenxi took out the two dresses from his lottery, and handed them to Song Can shyly.


    Song Can was a little puzzled, "Don''t you have a younger sister?"


    Luo Chenxi shook his head.


    "Where''s the cousin? Where''s the cousin? None?"


    Luo Chenxi still shook her head.


    "But, I..." Song Can looked embarrassed, "Which subject are you weak in? I will help you with tutoring in the future!" Although Luo Chenxi took the first ce in the grade many times, he also had rtively weak subjects.


    Luo Chenxi usually takes good care of her, but she really can''t repay her.


    "English, I told youst time." He looked into her eyes with determination.


    "If you are free after art ss that weekend,e to my house and I will give you tutoring!" This is the only way to repay him, otherwise she will always feel that she owes him something.


    Luo Chenxi was very happy, nodded repeatedly, thought of something, and hurriedly said, "Why don''t you bring your brother to my house,e to my house to take afortable bath, my parents have their own ce where they work , I seldome back, and I am almost always alone in my family."


    "Whether you areing to our house or we are going to your house, we will decide ording to the actual situation!" Thinking of the difficulty of taking a shower in the utility room where he lived, Song Can was a little moved by what Luo Chenxi said.


    The utility room where she lives has no bathroom or washroom, but a small area separated by a curtain for bathing, and only a tub or tub for bathing. It��s okay in other seasons. It��s really cold in winter. A basin of hot water, It was cold in a few minutes, and taking a bath became the most painful thing.


    She also wants to rent a better house, but they don''t have that much money. Adhering to the principle of saving what can be saved, I rented a utility room.


    Song Can came home with a bag of things and saw a lot of fruits on the small table, including mangoes, lychees, longan, bananas and millet bananas, and even a durian and half a jackfruit. How much does it cost? A single durian costs hundreds of dors, right?


    "Brother, howe there are so many fruits in our family?" Song Can was very surprised.


    "Uncle Security sent it, saying that her daughter and son-inw came from the southern city and brought a lot of fruit. They couldn''t finish eating, so they gave us some." Lu Weiguang rolled the wheelchair over and took the things in Song Can''s hand In the past, "Go wash your hands,e and taste!"


    "Is this called some? There must be dozens of catties here? How long will it take for the two of us to eat?" Boxes of fruits filled the whole house with a strong fruity sweet smell.


    "It seems that Uncle Baoan''s son-inw has an orchard, and these fruits are all produced in their own orchard." Lu Weiguang took a stic te and peeled off the durians that had been opened, "Let''s eat this first, this one is already ripe. The way to let it go."


    "Uncle Security is so kind to us, how can we repay him in the future!" Song Can took the durian meat that Lu Weiguang handed over, and took a small bite, it was really soft and sweet!


    "I don''t know." He doesn''t even know what will happen in the future, so how can he know how to repay others?


    Song Can put all the fruits that needed to be put in the refrigerator into the refrigerator, and put the ones that could be put outside. She showed Lu Weiguang the newly bought clothes, and happily showed off, "Brother, we are so lucky today, Everyone won, even me won several dresses."


    She put each dress in front of her and tried it out, "Brother, take a look, do you look good?"

 Chapter 661: Song Cans Story【31】

    Chapter 661 The Story of Song Can��31��


    "Ah Can, I just realized that you haven''t worn a skirt all these years." Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand to hold Song Can''s hand, the corners of his lips slightly raised, "We, Acan, are so pretty, we must look really good in skirts."


    "Brother, stop teasing me." Song Can blushed, turned around quickly, and took out the clothes I bought for him, "I bought two sets of clothes for you, do you want to try?"


    "I believe in Ah Can''s vision, so don''t try it." He smiled, but he felt very bitter in his heart. He was a little older, so he should take care of her, but Song Can needed her thin shoulders to help him. Block the wind and rain, and carry the sky for him.


    -


    The next morning, Song Can made breakfast and lunch, and put the lunch in the rice cooker to keep warm, "Brother, I''m going to the sports meeting today, maybe I won''te back at noon, I put lunch in the rice cooker to keep warm, you are hungry Remember to eat!"


    Lu Weiguang lowered his head, seeing Song Can put on the new shoes he bought, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "I wish us, Ah Can, a sessful start and good results today."


    Song Can smiled, "It would be nice to finish the run."


    "No matter what, you must share it with me as soon as possible, you know?"


    "Understood." Song Can kept a bowl of lychee and longan, and packed the rest into his schoolbag, and brought them to school to share with his ssmates. Uncle Security gave too much, and the two of them couldn''t finish it. Instead of letting it go bad, I might as well bring it to school to share with everyone.


    Song Can got out of the car, saw Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang were all standing there waiting for her, and ran over happily. The five of them were all wearing the pink three-quarter-sleeve sweater they bought yesterday, looking really soft and cute Cute, youthful and beautiful, just like the most beautiful scenery in front of the gate of Star No. 5 Middle School.


    Seeing the familiar ssmates in front of her, Qin Tiantian arrested them and asked him to take pictures of the five of them. Although it was a bit exaggerated, Song Can cooperated all the way. She has nothing to repay everyone, so let them be happy!


    Arriving at the base camp of the third ss, Song Can took out the lychee and longan and put them in a stic box for everyone to taste. She counted ten lychees and longan each, then quietly turned and left.


    Qin Tiantian poked Song Xi''s arm, "Do you dare to bet with me?"


    "What''s the bet?" The fresh lychee and longan were simply too delicious, and Song Xi couldn''t stop eating them.


    "Eat less and save some for other students." Qin Tiantian pushed the lychee and longan aside, she nced at Song Can''s back, and said mysteriously, "I mean, should we make a bet, Song Can?" Who is Chan looking for now?"


    "Does it need to be said? It must be your Luo Chenxi who ''respects first''. There should be a maic field between them!" She was really happy for Song Can, even though fate was unfair to her. , she was forced to grow up at a young age and was forced to bear too much, but fate alsopensated her in other ways, giving her so many good friends.


    Some people spend their entire lives without being able to make a sincere friend.


    Song Can came to the base camp of the fifth ss, passed by Luo Chenxi and whispered, "Follow me", and hurried forward, fearing that others would see that she came here specially to find Luo Chenxi.


    Luo Chenxi hurriedly put down the things in his hands and followed them. The two came to the ping pong table at the far end of the yground. Song Can stretched out his hands, one with lychee and the other with longan, "Hold it quickly, my hands are so sore."


    The morning sun shone on her body, and a golden halo seemed to envelop her inside. Even the tiny hairs on her fair cheeks turned golden, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off them.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi staring nkly in front of him, Song Can urged, "Hurry up, I''m about to lose my grip."


    Luo Chenxi quickly took the lychee and longan from Song Can''s hand and put them in his pocket. Song Can said, "These are grown in the orchard of the security uncle and son-inw of ourmunity. They are very fresh. They have been stored in my refrigerator overnight. You have to taste it!"


    "I will definitely, thank you." Luo Chenxi was very moved. Song Can had something delicious, so remember to bring it to him. Didn''t this also put him in his heart?


    Hearing the broadcast above shouting, "All athletes please gather in front of the sports equipment room and wait for entry", Song Can grabbed Luo Chenxi''s hand and pulled him to run there quickly.


    The morning breeze was chilling on his face. Luo Chenxi, who was pulled forward by Song Can, was extremely happy. He looked down at Song Can''s hand that pulled him, and followed her with a gentle pace on his feet. The rhythm, ran to the sports equipment room.


    Each ss has a girl holding a sign. In Song Can''s ss, Qin Tiantian held a sign. She walked directly behind Qin Tiantian and lined up.


    "Qin Tiantian, you really look like a queen who controls the audience today." Song Can leaned on Qin Tiantian''s shoulder and said with a smile. Seeing everyoneing, she quickly stepped back and stood up.


    Everyone lined up and waited for the physical education teacher to give orders.


    Seeing Luo Chenxiing out of the fifth ss and walking directly through the fourth ss to the third ss, everyone was quite surprised, and Song Can was even more surprised, because Luo Chenxi''s posture looked like As if toe to her.


    Finally, Luo Chenxi walked to Song Can''s side in the midst of everyone''s surprise and expectation. Song Can raised his eyebrows, puzzled, and asked in a low voice, "Luo Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Chenxi didn''t say anything, just squatted down, reached out to pick up Song Can''s loose shoce, and tied it again for her.


    Song Can was stunned. She bent down quickly to pull Luo Chenxi up, but Luo Chenxi said, "Tie your shoces tightly so that they won''t loosen when you run."


    Looking at Luo Chenxi, who was crouching on the ground and earnestly helping her tie her shoces, Song Can felt a warm current in his heart. He never expected that someone would be so considerate to her. From such a long distance, he could even let her shoces unravel. Discover.


    "Luo Chenxi, thank you." Song Can was very moved.


    Luo Chenxi reached out and rubbed her hair, then walked backwards, waving while leaving, "Song Can, I wish you good grades."


    It caused amotion from the surrounding people.


    Song Can is quite confused, I don��t know what everyone is making a fuss about, could it be that he recognizes Xu Weiran in his ss as the e-sports yer Xu Weiran?


    And Xu Weiran, who was standing behind, watched Luo Chenxi tie Song Can''s shoces and touched Song Can''s head. Hearing everyone''s noise and jokes, his hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists uncontrobly, feeling That inexplicable feeling kept spreading, as if it could spread to every corner of the body.


    He really hates that boy named Luo Chenxi, hates that he can be so close to Song Can, hates him, hates him...


    Everything is ready. Under themand of the physical education teacher, the athletes of all sses enter the arena one by one. First, the dean will give a speech on this spring sports meeting. After the singing and dancing performance, the sports meeting will officially begin.

 Chapter 662: Song Cans Story 【32】

    Song Can��s 3,000-meter long-distance race was on the morning of the first day. She was very nervous and didn��t have the heart to watch other people��s races. But she was in no mood to cheer.


    "Song Can, I''m going to the inspection office for inspection." Song Xi came over to remind Song Can, and Song Can hurried to the inspection office.


    Finally, after waiting for the 3,000-meter long-distance race, Song Can stood where he should stand and got ready.


    "Song Can,e on."


    Hearing someone cheering for her, Song Can turned her head and searched among the crowd of onlookers. When she saw many students from ss One and Three, she waved her hand happily.


    Caught Xu Weiran''s gaze, Song Can avoided in embarrassment, she knew that Xu Weiran was full of malice towards her in her eyes, and her heart was full of contempt for her, so she didn''t want to have anything to do with Xu Weiran.


    Song Can squatted down, put his hands on the ground, issued themand, and immediately got up and ran forward, running forward seriously and firmly, with the whistling wind and the cheering voices of the students in his ears.


    The runway in the school yground is 1,000 meters, and she only needs to run threeps for the 3,000-meter long-distance run.


    Song Can usually takes care of Lu Weiguang, and she exercises her physical strength well. She started running quite easily, but when she ran to the secondp, she also felt a little strenuous and couldn''t breathe.


    She could hear Song Xi and Qin Tiantian calling her from the sidelines, cheering for her, and saying that it was enough to finish the race and not care about the grades, but she wanted to win glory for the ss.


    "Song Can, you can run slowly." The familiar voice came from Luo Chenxi''s ear, and she could clearly distinguish it, "You are running first now, and others can''t catch up for a while, you can rest for a few seconds bell."


    Song Can dare not rest. She is afraid that if she slows down, she will be overtaken by the people behind. Everyone has helped her a lot, and she has nothing to repay everyone. She can only repay everyone by winning glory for the ss.


    Seeing the red line in front of her, Song Can became excited, speeded up and ran forward, and finally broke through the red line. When she was about to stop, a hand suddenly stretched out and pulled her forward. "Stop resting immediately after long-distance running, and temporary brain ischemia will ur, causing symptoms such as palpitation, shortness of breath, dizziness, paleplexion, and even shock and fainting. Therefore, do not stop immediately after long-distance running, but continue jogging for a while Let the muscle''srge amount of blood flow back to the heart through muscle contraction."


    The familiar voice made her feel at ease, so she obeyed his words and walked forward with his support. After walking for a while, Song Can felt much morefortable, "Luo Chenxi, thank you!"


    Luo Chenxi supported Song Can and walked slowly to the teacher who was checking the grades. Seeing Song Can''s grades, Luo Chenxi said excitedly, "Song Can, you are really good, you ran a good grade of 14 minutes and 50 seconds , the champion should belong to you!"


    Song Can is also very happy, it doesn''t matter if it is the champion or not, as long as it is the top three.


    Only the top three will receive certificates.


    Xu Weiran has been looking for Song Can in the crowd. He turned around and looked around, and finally saw Song Can standing in the result announcement area. Next to her was Luo Chenxi, who took good care of her.


    Looking at this scene, Xu Weiran only felt inexplicable irritability in his chest, and he was angry at everything. He kicked the grass on the soles of his feet, turned around and prepared for his next 5,000-meter long-distance run.


    "Luo Chenxi, your 5,000-meter long-distance race ising soon. I will support you at a higher ce, okay?" She had just run a 3,000-meter long-distance race, and she no longer had any strength to support her outside the ring him.


    Luo Chenxi nodded happily, "Then I''ll go and prepare!"


    "Hurry up, don''t miss the time." Song Can pushed Luo Chenxi forward, waved to him, and then turned around to find a ce. Since he promised Luo Chenxi to cheer for him, then naturally he had to Deliver on promises.


    Song Can found a suitable ce on the viewing tform, sat there with water and a towel, Qin Tiantian leaned against Song Can, and said with emotion, "Song Can, you are sitting here alone, who do you want to see?" Woolen cloth?"


    "I... I don''t look at anyone." Song Can turned sideways, leaning against Qin Tiantian.


    "Haha, you''re guilty." Qin Tiantian poked Song Can''s cheek, but didn''t say so muchter, because the boys'' 5,000-meter long-distance race had already started.


    "I bought kumquats and lemons for you guys, 70% sugar, at room temperature." Li Wei walked over, distributed the drinks to Qin Tiantian and Song Can, and then sat next to Song Can, "Where are Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang? Why didn''t you watch?" to them?"


    "Maybe somewhere to see the handsome guy!" Qin Tiantian blinked narrowly.


    "There are a lot of handsome guys here, and they are also good athletes!" Li Wei drank her drink and looked at the boys who were running long-distance with a smile on her face.


    Someone held a mobile phone and pressed the camera button at Xu Weiran on the runway, and someone held a sign with Xu Weiran''s photo and name on it and shouted Xu Weiran''s name excitedly.


    Xu Weiran is an e-sports yer. It is normal to have fans defending him at school. Song Can just didn''t expect that there would be so many people defending him.


    "I didn''t expect, this Xu Weiran is quite popr!" Qin Tiantian put her hands on her chin, looked at the energetic boy below, and said with emotion.


    "He''s a celebrity. He''s well-known. It''s normal to be popr!" Song Can shrugged his shoulders. Seeing that Luo Chenxi had raised his head, he waved happily at him. Luo Chenxi also saw her, and became more motivated. Everyone ran forward vigorously.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi taking the lead and throwing everyone a long distance away, Song Can clenched his fists excitedly.


    Qin Tiantian looked at Song Can with a smile, as if she knew everything, "Song Can, do you want to look at other projectster?"


    Song Can shook her head, "I''m not going, I''m too tired, I want to go home straight away, I don''t have any projects this afternoon, so I should be able to go home!" She only ran 3,000 meters! My legs are still sore now!


    Give her a bed now, and she can fall asleep directly.


    "Of course, it''s okay, there''s nothing wrong, why can''t it?" The sun was so bright and dazzling today, Qin Tiantian leaned on Song Can''s shoulder drowsily from the sun.


    Song Can nced at her, raised her lips and smiled, and continued to look at the vigorous boys on the runway below. They were sweating profusely in the sunshine and breeze, writing a picture of youth.


    "You guys keep looking here, I''ll go find Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang, and see what a handsome guy they see." Li Wei took the rest of the drink and left.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi break through the red line of the finish line first, Song Can almost stood up excitedly, thinking of Qin Tiantian who was leaning on her, she just waved her arms lightly, as long as Luo Chenxi could see it.

 Chapter 663: Song Cans Story 【33】

    Song Can had water and a towel in her hands, and nned to give them to Luo Chenxi, but when she looked up, she saw Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran standing in front of her.


    She didn''t understand what Xu Weiran was doing in front of her, and they didn''t have a good rtionship, but thinking of him getting second ce for the ss, Song Can still handed Xu Weiran the water in his hand.


    Xu Weiran was overjoyed, and quickly reached out to take it, unscrewed the lid and drank it. At this moment, he seemed to have been approved by the person he most wanted, and his whole body felt light.


    Song Can handed the towel to Luo Chenxi, "Here."


    "Thank you." Luo Chenxi took the towel, and as soon as the towel was attached to his face, he could smell a faint fragrance, which made him obsessed and intoxicated.


    Qin Tiantian left quickly, she seemed to understand the situation in front of her.


    Being stared at by the two big boys like this, Song Can blushed a little, and she dodged her eyes, "You all have a good game, I''ll go first."


    She hurried down the steps, but only took two steps. When she heard Luo Chenxi calling her, she turned her head and said, "Luo Chenxi, is there anything else?"


    Without another word, Luo Chenxi took off her blue T-shirt and tied it around Song Can''s waist. Song Can looked down at her withered yellow cropped pants, and suddenly realized what had happened. All of a sudden, it became red and hot.


    It may be that I ate too much fruit in the south yesterday, which caused it to be ahead of schedule.


    She was so ashamed that she quickly ran down, took off her school uniform jacket in two steps, threw it back, and ran away quickly. Luo Chenxi perfectly caught Song Can''s school uniform jacket, put it on, Zip up.


    Song Can''s school uniform is rtively loose, so he can just fit it.


    Song Can returned to the base camp of the third ss, took his schoolbag and was about to leave, Li Hanyuan came over with the certificate, "Song Can, congrattions, the first champion of our third ss."


    "Thank you." Song Can took the certificate, carefully folded it in half, and put it in his schoolbag, "I''m feeling a little ufortable. I''m going home first. I can''t cheer everyone up this afternoon. I''m sorry!"


    Song Can returned home and happily showed off her good results to Lu Weiguang. She was aiming for the top three ces, but she came back with the first ce.


    I hope that tomorrow''s high jump will continue to work hard, and I will strive to get a good result.


    Song Can washed the rice and put it into the pot. Just as he was about to cook, the bell of a bicycle came from the door. He turned around and saw that it was Luo Chenxi, who was standing there with a three-seater bicycle.


    Song Can hurriedly put down the things in his hands, and walked to the door, "Luo Chenxi, why are you here?"


    "The weather is so nice today, let''s go out for a walk, how about going to the suburbs or the countryside? I know there is a prairie in a ce with a nice view, let''s go together!" Luo Chenxi parked the three bicycles and walked to the door Come, "Brother Guang seldom goes out to rx, right? How about the two of us take Brother Guang out to have fun together, taking advantage of the sunny day and the gentle breeze."


    Song Can looked at the three-seater bicycle behind Luo Chenxi, and was a little worried, "Is that bike really okay?"


    "Yes, trust me." Luo Chenxi nodded firmly, "Let Brother Guang sit on the back, and there is something to lean on, and you can support me. You don''t need to bring a wheelchair. I can carry Brother Guang on my back wherever I go."


    Song Can was moved by Luo Chenxi''s words. She really wanted to take Lu Weiguang out to y, but it was too difficult for her to take Lu Weiguang out to y alone. Every time she just took him to the hospital, it took a lot of hard work. Let alone y.


    "Then I''ll cook first, let''s go after eating!"


    Luo Chenxi patted the schoolbag in the basket of the car, "No need to prepare, I have it here."


    "Okay, then I''ll take some things." Song Can packed up the things Lu Weiguang needed to go out, and then pushed Lu Weiguang out. The two helped Lu Weiguang onto the back seat of the three-seater bicycle. Song Can He worriedly said, "Brother, you must catch Luo Chenxi wellter. If you feel any difort, you must speak up immediately. Don''t hold back, you understand?"


    "Don''t worry about me." Lu Weiguang nodded.


    Luo Chenxi stepped onto the bicycle, holding the handlebar with one hand, and pointed to the seat in front of her, "Song Can,e on quickly."


    Song Can quickly sat on it, and Luo Chenxi kicked off, and the bicycle drove forward.


    At the end of May, the weather was fine, with white clouds moving slowly in the blue sky, and the bright sun shining on the bicycle. Although it was a three-seater bicycle, Luo Chenxi, who was the main force, had a rxed expression on his face. A little bit of pressure.


    His thin coat, the corners of which were gently blown up by the wind.


    Lu Weiguang tightly grasped the armrest behind Luo Chenxi with both hands, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. His youth was not only pain and despair, but also happiness and joy.


    He tried to let go of the armrest, slowly opened his arms, raised his head, closed his eyes, and felt thest spring breeze.


    "Brother Guang, be careful." Luo Chenxi reminded.


    There are very few cars on the asphalt road in the countryside, and the three-seater bicycles are unimpeded all the way.


    Luo Chenxi rang the bicycle bell and sang, "Seventeen-year-old bicycle and I, the round dance cycle is very Mozart, and there is still a river of love in our minds, chasing uphill and downhill..."


    "Luo Chenxi, I found that you really like singing. Do you n to participate inpetitions and be a singer in the future?" Song Can looked back at Luo Chenxi curiously. He had already sung in front of her several times. Come out is a person who likes to sing.


    Luo Chenxi lowered her eyes, looking at the delicate face so close at hand, she said sweetly, "No, I remember what I told you before, I want to study architectural design."


    Song Can nodded thoughtfully, "Then do your best."


    After riding for half an hour, I finally arrived at the prairie in the suburbs. In front of me was arge green grasnd. Several rows of tall white pors were nted on the grasnd. The big white pors were tall and straight, and looked like big umbres from a distance. like.


    Tents are set up on the grasnd. Many people bring their children to the grasnd to eat barbecue and fly kites. The smell of barbecue is everywhere.


    Luo Chenxi parked the car and carried Lu Weiguang on his back to the grasnd below. Song Can followed behind with two bags, carefully protecting Lu Weiguang on Luo Chenxi''s back. This was the first time he had been riding a bicycle for so long. I don''t know if he feels any difort.


    Luo Chenxi came under the big ancient mulberry tree and put Lu Weiguang down, "Song Can, take care of Brother Guang first, I''lle as soon as I go."


    "Okay." Song Can went to sit next to Lu Weiguang, a little worried, "Brother, do you feel ufortable now? Do you feel sick?"

 Chapter 664: Song Cans Story 【34】

    Lu Weiguang smiled and shook his head, "No, I''m fine, you can have fun and don''t worry too much about me."


    Luo Chenxi came back soon. He pushed his bicycle down, and he also wore a tent and a kite. Song Can helped him put up the tent under the mulberry tree. Luo Chenxi said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to be quite good at it." !"


    "I just set up an open hood with you in the mountains during the spring outing some time ago, and learned something."


    After the tent was set up, Song Can and Luo Chenxi carried Lu Weiguang into the tent, and then the three of them sat inside and ate the bento prepared by Luo Chenxi, a box of sushi rolls, a box of sandwiches, a box of cut fruits, and yogurt.


    After filling his stomach, Luo Chenxi taught Song Can how to ride a bicycle on the t grass and flew a kite with her.


    The por trees are towering into the clouds, the blue sky is set against the sky, the breeze is blowing gently, the leaves are rustling, and asionally a few leaves will fall down.


    Sitting in the tent, Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can who was smiling on the grass, and couldn''t help curling the corners of his lips.


    He hopes that Song Can will be happy for the rest of his life, even if that happiness is not given by him, it doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy, that''s fine.


    Tired from ying, Song Can went back to the tent to rest, and fell asleep as soon as shey down.


    Luo Chenxi covered her with her coat, and sat by the tent door with Lu Weiguang, "Brother Guang, you are at home every day, so you should have plenty of time, do you want to consider starting a live broadcast? Okay, am I not studying art? Every time I paint at home, I start a live broadcast to letizens watch my painting process. At first, no one watched it, butter, a little more people watched it, and someone even gave it to me. Thank you, I have withdrawn 200 yuan this month. Although 200 yuan does not seem like a lot, I believe that my fans will increase in the future, and my ie will naturally increase. , I believe it won��t be long before I don��t have to spend my parents�� money.��


    "Live broadcast? How to do it?" Lu Weiguang became interested. A few hundred is money. For them, a few hundred can do a lot of things.


    "Give me your phone, I''ll tell you briefly..."


    Song Can woke up in a daze, and saw Luo Chenxi and Lu Weiguang sitting beside him, a little embarrassed, "Have I slept for a long time?"


    Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand to brush her hair, "No."


    "What time is it, should we go back?" Song Can rubbed his sleepy eyes and got up to pack his things.


    Luo Chenxi went to retreat the tent, and then drove Song Can and Lu Weiguang back by bike. Seeing Song Can push Lu Weiguang into the door, Luo Chenxi stepped on the bicycle, but before she had time to put her foot on, she heard Song Can call him , he turned his head and looked at Song Can suspiciously, "Song Can, what else do you want?"


    "Thank you for taking us out to y today." Song Can smiled shyly, "You must be hungry too? If you are not in a hurry,e have dinner with us!"


    "Okay!" Luo Chenxi had been waiting for this sentence, and now that it finally arrived, she was very happy, "Is there anything I can help you with? I can help you."


    "No need." Song Can smiled.


    When Song Can was cooking under the eaves, Luo Chenxi wrote down her live broadcast experience and handed it to Lu Weiguang, "Brother Guang, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, although I don''t understand it very well, but we can Explore slowly."


    "Thank you." Lu Weiguang hurriedly hid the book in the wheelchair, not telling Song Can about this for now, and sharing the good news with her after he has figured out the way.


    Lu Weiguang raised his head and saw Luo Chenxi staring at Song Can with burning eyes. His eyes dimmed slightly, but he quickly adjusted again, "Luo Chenxi, how long have you known our Song Can?"


    "I met during the military training of the freshmen of high school." Their military training for the freshmen of Star Five Middle School was on the school yground. sses 3 and 5 were close, so he saw Song Can at a nce.


    It was afternoon, and it was the hottest time of the day. Song Can helped an unwell girl to the infirmary by himself, and the others didn''t want to move.


    Luo Chenxi was training at that time, so she could only nce at her and couldn''t help her with anything.


    After meeting Song Can at the opening ceremony, I had the chance to talk to her.


    Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can softly, "Yeah, she just likes to meddle, and it is because of her meddling that I can live to this day, otherwise I should have died in the hospital a long time ago!"


    Because he was unconscious in a car ident, his grandparents abandoned him, his grandparents abandoned him, and his remarried father also abandoned him. No one would have thought that Song Can, who had nothing to do with him, would be willing to take over him.


    "There is no food at home, so we just have scrambled eggs with leeks, steamed pork ribs with rice flour, and fried ham with cucumber." Song Can brought the dishes over, put them on the small table, and filled three more bowls of rice, "Luo Chenxi, why don''t you go down?" The next time Ie here, I will cook a few more dishes."


    Every time Song Can cooks, she uses the rice cooker to steam one dish and fry two other simple dishes, which saves time. Steamed pork and pork ribs are her favorite meat dishes because they are the easiest to make. It can be steamed directly in the rice cooker.


    Luo Chenxi saw that he and Lu Weiguang had two ribs in their bowls, and Song Can''s bowl had none, so he picked up a piece and wanted to give it to Song Can, but Song Can held the bowl and refused, "Thank you, don''t give it to me. "


    "It''s time for you to grow up!" Luo Chenxi insisted on holding the ribs in front of Song Can.


    "Well... my teeth are not very good, and eating meat will make it ufortable, so I seldom eat meat, so I don''t need to give it to me." Although they don''t have much money, they are not even reluctant to eat ribs, it''s really just because of her The teeth are not very good, but she sometimes eats meat, after all, she needs to replenish the energy needed by her body!


    Luo Chenxi didn''t insist on letting her eat pork ribs anymore, but instead gave her some eggs, "Eat more, studying is so hard, you still need to be in good health to persevere."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I know." She knows better than anyone else that the body is the most important thing, without a good body, nothing can be done.


    Luo Chenxi went back after having dinner here. Song Can packed some fruits in the refrigerator for him to take home and eat with Xuanxuan who lived across from him.


    On the morning of the second day of the sports meeting, Song Can had a high jump. She came to the school early, sat in the base camp area of ??the third ss and waited while writing the mock test paper she bought.


    "Song Can, didn''t you just take the monthly exam? Why are you writing the test paper again? Aren''t you tired?" Qin Tiantian sat down next to Song Can andy down on the table in front of her.


    "I like making test papers, because they are easy to carry and can be written anywhere." Song Can smiled, then lowered her head and continued to write the test paper.

 Chapter 665: Song Cans Story 【35】

    Qin Tiantiany on the table, staring at Song Can with her eyes wide open, recalling the scene she saw yesterday, couldn''t helpughing, Song Can was a little confused, "What are youughing at?"


    "Didn''t Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran bothe over to ask you for water yesterday? It seems that they both participated in the 110-meter hurdles at the same time today. Would you like to prepare two servings of water?" Qin Tiantian smiled, looking like she was watching the fun It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    Thinking of that Xu Weiran, Song Can became angry, "What does Xu Weiran have to do with me? Why should I prepare his water?"


    "Song Can, you are too unfeeling! You have been at the same table for almost a month, what''s the matter?" Qin Tiantian poked Song Can''s shoulder, "Aren''t you still here?" Are you angry about that? Song Can doesn''t seem to be such a stingy person, does he?"


    "If you want to prepare for him, go ahead, don''t be so coy." Song Can pushed Qin Tiantian''s poking hand away, "It''s still early, there is time to prepare, lest his fans take the lead in a while, You should know how many fans Xu Weiran has in our school."


    Song Xi came over and pulled Song Can up, and took her to the wall behind the g raising tform to watch everyone''spetition results. When the wind blew gently, Song Can''s test paper fell to the ground, and Qin Tiantian reached out to pick it up. But was robbed by a person first.


    "That''s Song Can''s test paper." Qin Tiantian eximed.


    "I know." Xu Weiran walked and read the test paper, Song Can''s handwriting was so delicate, just like her, he couldn''t helpughing when he saw her handwriting, as if he saw her when he saw her handwriting like a person.


    Seeing Song Can and Song Xi standing on the score column to see everyone''spetition results, Xu Weiran walked over involuntarily. He stood behind Song Can. The morning breeze was a bit cool, and her hair fell from his face. Sweep gently, sending a faint fragrance.


    Song Can and Song Xi turned around, seeing Xu Weiran who was so close, Song Can was taken aback, she hurriedly pulled Song Xi away from the side, she always felt that Xu Weiran''s eyes were full of disbelief Good intentions made her a little scared.


    Xu Weiran''s eyes followed Song Can''s slender figure, he couldn''t control his eyes, and he couldn''t control his heart either. The inexplicable feeling in his heart really became stronger and stronger.


    The first event in the morning was the boys'' 110-meter hurdles. Five people, Song Can, Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang, went over early to grab an excellent viewing position.


    Thepetition has not yet started, and everyone is still preparing below. Arge group of girls are already gathered around in the spectator seats, just to see the demeanor of their idol Xu Weiran. Pairs of eyes are excitedly staring at Xu Wei who is warming up on the track below. burn.


    Song Can was listening to the English tape with earphones on, but in her ears were the shouts and cheers of the girls around her, so she couldn''t hear anything clearly, so she had to put away the small Walkman and put it in her pocket.


    "Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran..."


    As soon as the 110-meter hurdle race started, the girls in the spectators started shouting, and Song Can felt that his ears were about to be blown out. Fortunately, the location was chosen well, otherwise he would definitely not be able to see anything.


    When they were about to cross thest hurdle, Song Can hurriedly got up and left. She didn''t want the same thing to happen to yesterday. If it was just Luo Chenxi, it would be fine. If Xu Weiran still leaned in front of her, wouldn''t it be making enemies for her? ?


    There are so many of his fans in the school, when the timees, everyone will be able to overwhelm her with a mouthful of saliva!


    Song Can walked to the table tennis table at the edge of the yground alone. If it was Luo Chenxi, he should be able to guess where she was, but Song Can did not expect that it was not only Luo Chenxi who found her, but also Xu Weiran .


    Song Can walked up to Luo Chenxi, "How is it?"


    "Second ce." Luo Chenxi was very happy, with a look of waiting for the reward on his face.


    Song Can handed the mineral water to Luo Chenxi, then came to Xu Weiran again, and handed him the towel, "I didn''t finish reading just now, so let''s go first, how is your grade?"


    Xu Weiran was a little surprised, "Number one."


    "Congrattions."


    Song Can did not stay here any longer, but went to the high jumppetition point and started to prepare.


    Two chances for the high jump, she made a small mistake both times, but the final result was not bad, and she felt quite satisfied with the second ce.


    Song Can went back to the base camp and waited for a while. When the certificate came out, he took the certificate and went home.


    She didn''t watch the basketball game and other gamester.


    On Monday morning, Song Can came to the school and found that the notice board in the teaching building was full of students. She looked at it curiously, but couldn''t see anything. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Song Xi rushed over, "Song Can, You are too good, 900 points, how did you get it? Seventh in the whole grade!"


    Song Can smiled embarrassedly, "It''s okay!" Song Can was very dissatisfied with this result. She studied hard day and night, but she only scored 900 points in the test.


    There is still 150 points short of the full score. If it is a senior year, is it equivalent to only passing 600 points?


    If this is the case, then she will not be able to go to a good university, and she will be far from her goal.


    "Do you know how many points Xu Weiran has?" Song Xi asked mysteriously.


    Song Can shook his head indifferently, "I''m not interested in his affairs."


    "He just took the exam with 150, and he was thest one in the whole grade. I didn''t expect his grades to be so bad for a famous person." Song Xi couldn''t help but smile, "One hundred and five, an average of less than 20 points for a ss..."


    "He''s a celebrity. He doesn''t have time to study. It''s not bad to get grades." Song Can smiled lightly and didn''t pay attention to other people''s grades. She knew that Luo Chenxi must be the first in the whole grade again.


    When we came to the ssroom, everyone cast envious nces at Song Can. They didn''t expect her to get such a high score in the exam.


    Xu Weiran also kept looking at Song Can, her whole body seemed to be surrounded by a circle of sunshine, so dazzling, he didn''t know her at all before, he wronged her, misunderstood her, which caused him not to approach her Opportunity.


    Song Can sat down, opened the book and read it, remembering that he was going to help Luo Chenxi with homework on the weekend, so he tore off a page from the manuscript paper, wrote a line, and pushed it to Xu Weiran.


    "I''m right next to you, why don''t you just say no? Is it necessary to be so troublesome?" Xu Weiran didn''t even look at it, so he pushed it back.


    "You." Song Can was a little angry, a faint anger rose in his eyes, but it disappeared immediately, "I heard from the teacher in charge that your family asked him to find someone to help you with your homework, right? I can tutor you Homework, but the money is not needed, you should keep it for yourself!"


    She has already agreed to tutor Luo Chenxi, and she needs tutoring anyway, so let''s add him as much as I can!

 Chapter 666: Song Cans Story 【36】

    Song Can''s words made Xu Weiran happy. He must cherish the opportunity to study with her, and he must try hard to make her forgive himself.


    Li Wei rushed over with her schoolbag on her back, "Song Can, there was a handsome boy in yesterday''s basketball game!"


    "Who? Which ss?" Song Can asked curiously.


    Li Wei sat down in front of Song Can, put down her schoolbag, "I don''t know, but I will definitely find out slowly, and I must find out his information."


    "Good luck!" After Song Can finished speaking, he lowered his head to write the test paper, and the tip of the pen made a gentle rustling sound on the test paper.


    Xu Weiran rested her chin on one hand, staring at her test paper with downcast eyes.


    The first ss every Monday is the English ss of the head teacher. Sun Yu came to the ssroom with an English test paper, and threw the test paper on the desk angrily, "Are you studying hard? Or am I being too kind to you?" ? Half of the students in ss 3 have regressed badly?"


    The students all bowed their heads in silence.


    Sun Yu seldom loses his temper when he gets angry, and it can make him so angry, which shows how badly everyone''s grades have dropped.


    "The test papers will be distributed next, and the wrong questions will be copied a hundred times."


    "Lin Zichen 118."


    "Qin Tiantian 102."


    Song Can couldn''t believe it. The ss monitor and the English ss representative scored more than 120 points in the previous test, but this time they dropped so much. No wonder the ss teacher was angry.


    "Jiang Yiqing 97."


    "Liwei 100."


    "Song Xi 100."


    "Fu Yingfei 75."


    "Song Can 147."


    Song Can got up to get the test paper. Sun Yu looked at her with helpless eyes, "Why do you always make mistakes in singr and plural numbers? Don''t you think it''s a pity that you always get a few points wrong when you can get full marks in the test?"


    "I see, I will work hard." Song Can took back the test paper, and seeing that his mistakes were the simplest, his cheeks burned instantly.


    "Xu Weiran is 27. I really didn''t expect that the highest score of the whole grade was in our ss, and the lowest score was also in our ss." Sun Yu handed the test paper to Xu Weiran, "Copy the whole test paper a hundred times."


    "Yes." Xu Weiran blushed, he was a scumbag, how could he have the nerve to question Song Can''s character before?


    ��


    "Next, I''ll start exining the test paper. I''ll just say it once. If you still don''t understand something, you can ask Song Can, Lin Zichen, or Qin Tiantian. If you want to improve your grades, don''t worry about face." The test paper After sending it all down, Sun Yu began to exin question by question. Xu Weiran, who has a poor foundation, was very confused, and he was confused and didn''t understand at all.


    Song Can went home for lunch and returned to school. When he passed the grade bulletin board, he couldn''t help but take a look. Luo Chenxi ranked first in the whole grade with a total score of 933, which was not bad.


    Lin Zichen had a total score of 917, ranking second in the whole grade.


    However, she only got 900 points in the exam and ranked seventh in the whole grade. Song Can was a little disappointed when she saw her scores in a single subject. Except for asional top grades, she really did average in every subject.


    Qin Tiantian ranked 15th in the whole grade, Xiao Ziang was 27th, Song Xi was 44th, Li Wei was 49th in the whole grade, the top 50 in the grade, and they were the only ones in the first and third sses of senior high school.


    Xu Weiran was the bottom one in the whole school, with a total score of 150, 27 points in English, 3 points in mathematics, and basically 10 points and 20 points in the rest. With this score, even the art test could not be passed. No wonder his family Anxious to spend money to find someone to help him with his homework.


    "Song Can, congrattions." Luo Chenxi walked over, "Seventh in the whole grade."


    Song Can smiled, "It should be me congratting you, you are the first in the whole grade!" What is there to congratte her on the seventh, the scores of key universities are not enough, let alone Hua''an University and Diversity University, which she is looking forward to.


    "Look at my English. It''s only 80 points. I didn''t lie to you, did I? My English is really weak, and my liberal arts subjects are really not very good. I rely on science subjects to raise my score."


    "Then you should choose science subjects in the college entrance examination!" Now there is no division of arts and sciences, except fornguage and mathematics, the rest is to choose what you are good at to take the college entrance examination.


    "However, you must get all A''s in liberal arts in the second year of senior high school entrance examination, otherwise you will not be able to enter the university of your choice." The university entrance examination is not just enough scores, it also depends on the grades of other homework, which is not easy.


    "Remember toe to my house on Sunday afternoon and study together." Song Can felt helpless. She, the seventh ce, wanted to give tutoring to the first ce. However, she also needed to ask Luo Chenxi about something she didn''t understand, so the two of them could be regarded as helping each other, right? !


    "Okay." Luo Chenxi was very happy.


    Song Can walked into the ssroom and saw Xu Weiran distributing drinks to everyone. She shrugged her shoulders and returned to her seat.


    Xu Weiran saw Song Caning, and came to Song Can with a smile on his face, "Song Can, I have Sprite, Coke, orange juice, milk tea, and coffee here. Which one do you like?"


    "Thank you, I don''t want anything." Song Can said coldly, opened the book, and read it.


    "Then kumquat and lemon!" Xu Weiran put arge cup of kumquat and lemon on Song Can''s table, then turned around and continued to distribute drinks to everyone. A cup costs a few dors, and he should spend hundreds of dors for a treat. Bar!


    But he yed games and made other announcements before, so he should have made a lot of money, otherwise how could he be so generous?


    In the past few days, the teachers of each ss have handed out test papers to exin the test papers, and then punished the wrong questions for copying a hundred times. The situation of each ss in the first year of high school should be the same. It''s time to go out to y, and the corridors and ssrooms are rtively quiet.


    That night, Song Can, who came to study at night, found an envelope in her desk. She opened the envelope curiously, and took out the pink letter paper inside.


    "Song Can, thank you for speaking for me in the corridor that day. This time my grades have improved by ten ces. I am no longer thest one. I will use you as an example and learn from you."


    It turned out to be the girl in ss 5 who was bullied.


    Song Can picked up a pen and added a sentence below, ''Mountains do not shy away from soil, so they can be tall; seas do not shy away from water, so they can grow deep! �� Then he put the letter back in the envelope, and put the envelope back on the table.


    She doesn''t know the girl''s name yet, and she doesn''t know how to deliver the letter to her, so put it here for now, and give it to her when she meets her!


    "Song Can, Xu Weiran,e out." After the first ss in the afternoon, the physical education teacher''s voice suddenly came from the door of the ssroom. Song Can and Xu Weiran looked at each other suspiciously, then got up and walked out.


    "Come with me." The physical education teacher didn''t say much, but led them to the meeting room.


    As soon as he entered the conference room, Song Can saw that Luo Chenxi was also there, walked over and sat down beside him, and raised his eyebrows in confusion, "Do you know anything?"

 Chapter 667: Song Cans Story 【37】

    Luo Chenxi shook her head, "I don''t know yet."


    When everyone was here, the physical education teacher said, "First of all, congrattions on your excellent results in this spring sports meeting. Secondly, I called everyone here today because the city will hold a city-wide high school sportspetition in the middle of the month. I have signed up for you, and in the few days before thepetition, youe to the yground for half an hour to train before the evening self-study."


    "May I ask which day of the month the sports meet will be held?" Song Can asked, knowing the exact time so she could arrange things for Lu Weiguang.


    "June 15th." The physical education teacher pushed a document in front of them, "This is a project for you to sign up for, please confirm each of you, and the practice after that will be practiced ording to the registered project."


    When Song Can flipped through the documents, Xu Weiran on the left came over, and Luo Chenxi on the right also came over. She was running 3,000 meters, Luo Chenxi was running 5,000 meters, and Xu Weiran was running 110 meters hurdles.


    Everyone��s project is the one that won the championship.


    Thinking of training with Song Can in the future, and going to the city to participate inpetitions with her, Xu Weiran felt an uncontroble joy in his heart. He felt as if he was possessed by a demon, and Song Can was always on his mind. , obviously not that familiar with her.


    Lu Weiguang saw that Song Can was so preupied that he couldn''t eat well, so he asked worriedly, "Ah Can, what''s wrong? Do you have something to do at school?"


    Song Can hesitated, "The physical education teacher signed me up for the city''s high school sportspetition. I have to train for half an hour at night. It may be toote to make dinner when Ie back. I want to make more at noon and put it in a rice cooker to keep warm..."


    "It''s okay, you can do what you should do, you don''t need to be the main one." Lu Weiguang patted Song Can''s hand lightly, "Do your own thing at ease, I can do whatever I want."


    Song Can nodded, "Brother, I will arrange your affairs."


    The next afternoon, Song Can didn��t go home to cook after school. She went to the cafeteria to buy two steamed buns, poured a cup of hot water, and went back to the ssroom, eating steamed buns while reading.


    Seeing Sun Yu pass by the corridor, Song Can quickly put away the steamed buns, "Teacher."


    "What did you think about what I told you before?" Sun Yu asked standing outside the window.


    Song Can knew that he was asking about tutoring Xu Weiran''s homework, so he was silent for a moment before nodding, "Let me try it first, if it doesn''t work, I hope the teacher can help him find another tutor."


    "Let''s try it first!" Sun Yu nodded and left.


    Song Can continued to eat steamed buns, reached for the water ss and saw that the water ss in her hand was not her own water ss but a drink. She looked up in astonishment and saw Xu Weiran standing in front of her, a little surprised, "You gave it to me?"


    Xu Weiran nodded.


    Song Can quickly stuffed the drink into his other hand, and took back the water ss in his hand, "These things have no nutritional value, and they don''t quench your thirst. Drinking too much is not good for your health. Thank you for your kindness. Really don��t buy it for me in the future.��


    She doesn''t like to take things from others, because she can''t afford the favor.


    Xu Weiran looked down at the drink in his hand, and sighed a little disappointed.


    It''s almost time, Song Can was about to pack up and go to the yground, Luo Chenxi ran to the window and called her, "Song Can, it''s almost time, let''s go there together!"


    "Okay, wait for me." Song Can tidied up, got up and went out, Xu Weiran quickly followed, and the three of them went to the yground together. The physical education teacher was already waiting for everyone on the yground. As soon as they arrived, they started their respective activities. trained.


    As soon as Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, and Li Wei arrived at the yground, they ran beside Song Can and cheered her on. Song Can was really touched by having these good sisters.


    "Li Wei, the handsome guy you mentioned, have you found out which ss he is in?" Song Can asked curiously when thinking of the handsome guy Li Wei mentioned.


    Li Wei''s cheeks flushed slightly, "I found it, Xie Shaoyang from the school basketball team, a senior high school student of pure science."


    "Ah? Senior year?" Song Can turned to look at Li Wei, frowning in surprise, "Isn''t the college entrance examinationing up in a few days? Before you even got to know him, he''s graduating and leaving here! "


    "Yes!" Li Wei pursed her lips aggrievedly, "I''ll see if I can get his contact information before the college entrance examination, let''s start with friends! I will strive to be admitted to his university, and then..."


    "You don''t really like him, do you?" Qin Tiantian couldn''t believe it, "It''s just taller, I don''t find anything special about it in other aspects!"


    "Maybe our little sister Liwei has discerning eyes and discovered something special about her!" Song Xi smiled and hugged Qin Tiantian, and ran slowly behind Song Can, "Liwei, as a sister, I don''t know whether to support or block, I can only say, if you need help in the future, just ask me, I will never refuse."


    "Thank you." Li Wei smiled sweetly, as if she had seen a bright future between herself and Xie Shaoyang, she had already started dreaming about the future without even saying a few words.


    Several girls were running on the runway until the bell for evening self-study rang before they returned to the ssroom and art ss.


    Every evening thereafter, as long as it does not rain, all contestants will train on the yground.


    It was finally Saturday, and there was no need for ss or training. Song Can got up early, packed up everything at home, and went to work part-time at a hot pot restaurant outside themunity. The hot pot restaurant was newly opened recently, and the boss is also the owner of thismunity. Ten dors an hour.


    In the future, she can work part-time here during holidays, so she doesn''t have to go to the city anymore.


    Lu Weiguang usually goes to the hospital on Sunday mornings, so Song Can usually does not go out to do part-time jobs on Sundays. He takes Lu Weiguang to the hospital in the morning and leaves the afternoon for his own study.


    And this Sunday, there was no need to take Lu Weiguang to the hospital, so Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang to rx around themunity. The roadside outside themunity was overgrown with weeds, and the mulberry trees were covered with fruits.


    Song Can went to pick a few ripe mulberry fruits, and his hands were immediately stained with purple juice, "Brother, this should be a mulberry, right? It just looks a little small."


    "This is a wild mulberry." Lu Weiguang nced at it and nodded.


    "Can it be eaten?" Song Can asked curiously.


    Lu Weiguang snatched the mulberries from Song Can''s hand and threw them towards the wall, "No matter how greedy you are, don''t eat the wild fruits outside. No one knows if someone has been poisoned. In the past, there were children in my house who stole other people''s vegetable gardens." The melons in the seeds can cause poisoning, but it is good to eat less, otherwise..."


    "I''m just asking, I don''t want to eat, I''m not that greedy." Song Can smiled and pushed Lu Xiaoguang to move on.


    Song Can pushed Lu Xiaoguang outside for a while, then pushed him back, but he didn''t expect that Xu Weiran was already sitting at the table under the tree waiting for her.

 Chapter 668: Song Cans Story 【38】

    Xu Weiran got up when he heard the voice and turned around. When he saw Song Can, his pupils shrank suddenly. The tall and slender Song Can was wearing a light blue dress and a ponytail. He was yful and elegant.


    There seemed to be a magical attraction about her, which made him unable to look away.


    Xu Weiran''s heartbeat was violent and he couldn''t control it.


    "Xu Weiran, why are you here so early?" Song Can opened the door, pushed Lu Weiguang in, poured him a ss of water, and brought out another ss of water for Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran took the water ss, his hands trembling.


    "You haven''t had a meal since you came so early, right? Why don''t you have a bowl of rice with uster!" Song Can took out the English notes of the first semester of senior high school, "Your English foundation is poor, so you should review thest semester first." Come on! You watch first, I''m going to cook."


    Xu Weiran opened Song Can''s notebook, the delicate words, as if with a faint fragrance, fascinated and intoxicated.


    Song Can had just turned around when she heard a crisp bell. She quickly turned her head and looked over. Luo Chenxi came over on that three-seater bicycle. Luo Chenxi called her happily, "Song Can."


    "Luo Chenxi, why are you here so early? Didn''t I tell you it''s afternoon?" Song Can greeted him, "Did you not eat yet?"


    Luo Chenxi took off the ck bag hanging on the handlebar and handed it to her. Song Can reached out to take it suspiciously, opened it and saw that it was processed lobster tails and fish, "Why did you give me this?"


    "Here you eat!" Luo Chenxi said.


    "But I can''t do it!" Song Can raised his eyebrows in embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll do it!" Luo Chenxi parked the car, took the bag over, walked into the house with ease, and found a basin of water to wash the lobster tails and fish.


    Looking at Luo Chenxi, who was so familiar with Song Can, Xu Weiran felt a little lost and ufortable. It felt like someone was watching his baby, and his hands on the notebook were clenched into fists in displeasure.


    Song Can cooked the rice, took out the English book of the first semester of senior high school and sat next to Xu Weiran, "Um...you are going to take the art test in the third year of high school, right? What major are you going to apply for?"


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can, and said seriously, "Major in film and television performance, or major in editing and directing." In fact, there is also a major in e-sports, but that is for youth.


    "Come on." Song Can opened the book, matched with the notes fromst semester, and began to help Xu Weiran with homework.


    "Song Can, I''m done,e and have a look!" The table was used as a study desk outside, so Luo Chenxi had no choice but to put the braised lobster tail and braised fish on the simple bookshelf next to it.


    Four people had dinner at noon today. Braised lobster tail and braised fish must not be enough. Song Can fried scrambled eggs with tomatoes, lettuce, and minced meat soup with vermicelli.


    Song Can and Luo Chenxi put the dishes on the table together, pushed Lu Weiguang out, and the four of them sat together for lunch. Luo Chenxi peeled off a lobster tail and put it in Song Can''s bowl, "Taste my cooking skills, Didn��t you say that eating meat will clog your teeth and cause difort? Lobster tails don��t clog your teeth, so eat with confidence.��


    "Thank you." Song Can picked up the lobster tail and put it in his mouth. The rich and delicious fragrance erupted in his mouth. The shrimp meat was smooth and tender, and it really didn''t clog his teeth at all. Song Can gave Luo Chenxi a thumbs up , praised, "It''s delicious, Luo Chenxi, you are really amazing, you can cook such delicious dishes at a young age."


    With Song Can''s approval, Luo Chenxi was very happy, "You are also great. You are busy studying and taking care of Brother Guang, and you can cook such delicious dishes, which can make people feel the taste and warmth of home."


    Seeing that Song Can was about to peel the prawns by himself, Luo Chenxi gave her the head of the fish and asked her to eat the head first, while he carefully peeled the prawns wearing disposable gloves. The tails of the lobsters were easy to peel. Peeled a full bowl and pushed it between Song Can and Lu Weiguang.


    Xu Weiran just looked at the three of them like this, feeling that they seemed to have been cast into a solid wall, and he couldn''t integrate into it. He picked up a chopstick of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and his eyes lit up after entering.


    The tomato scrambled eggs made by Song Can have no messy seasoning taste, andpletely retain the original taste of the food. The light sourness of the tomatoes and the light fragrance of the eggs blend together, which makes people appetite, and even eat a few more meals In the end, there was no rice left in the rice cooker, not even a drop of minced meat vermicelli soup.


    Song Can, Lu Weiguang, and Luo Chenxi all opened their eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief. How could someone be so good at eating?


    "Xu Weiran, are you full?" Song Can asked tentatively, "I can pour half a bowl from the bottom of the bowl for you."


    Xu Weiran didn''t speak, but directly brought Song Can''s bowl over, and began to eat in big mouthfuls. Song Can was a little speechless, but still got up and took out the spicy dried radish from the refrigerator, "This dried radish I pickled it myself, let��s serve with rice.��


    There are still lobster tails and fish, but Xu Weiran is unwilling to eat them, probably because he doesn''t like them.


    Song Can rested his chin on one hand, and looked at Xu Weiran in confusion, "Xu Weiran, you are a celebrity, you are going to be on camera, shouldn''t you pay attention to your diet and keep in shape?"


    "Today is special, so I eat so much." The main reason is that he hasn''t eaten such a warm meal for many years. The boxed lunch he ate outside was either green vegetables or radishes, and it didn''t taste at all.


    If you order takeaway, it��s full of vors from the seasonings, and you can��t taste the original taste of the food at all.


    To him, these home-cooked meals today are simply delicious in the world.


    After the meal, Song Can went to make another four cups of tea, "Didn''t I go to the tea garden to work part-time before Qingming Festival this year? This is the Mingqian tea that I picked and roasted myself. Try it."


    "Mingqian tea is picked before the Ching Ming Festival. It is less infested by insects, the buds and leaves are tender, the color is green and fragrant, and the taste is mellow and beautiful. The speed is rtively slow, and the output that can meet the picking standard is very small, so there is a saying that "Mingqian tea is as expensive as gold." Luo Chenxi took out his mobile phone and searched for ''Mingqian tea'', and asked curiously when he saw the search results , "How can the boss be willing to give you tea that can sell hundreds of thousands of pounds?"


    "Maybe it''s because of the boss!" Song Can smiled, "We are all reluctant to drink. Every time we make tea, we take a few tea leaves. I sacrificed so much today. You should study hard for me and don''t waste me. Precious time, you know?"


    Xu Weiran looked down at the tea in the cup, the color of the new green tea was light green when it was first brewed, the water was clear and clean, and there was a faint fragrance of tea in the hot air, thinking that the tea leaves were picked by Song Can himself one by one, He felt warm and moved.

 Chapter 669: Song Cans Story 【39】

    Chapter 669 The Story of Song Can��39��


    After drinking tea, Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang home and arranged for him to take a nap. Afterwards, the three of them sat together and started tutoring formally. Although the big tree above them shielded them from the strong sunlight in the afternoon, the sunlight still fell from the gaps in the leaves. , making people drowsy.


    The breeze is blowing and the leaves are rustling.


    Luo Chenxi was the first to get down on the stomach. Song Can gave Xu Weiran some questions, but couldn''t hold on andy down on the textbook, and soon fell asleep, leaving Xu Weiran and the questions staring at each other. .


    Xu Weiran looked sideways at Song Can who was sleeping soundly next to him, and couldn''t help reaching out to gently touch her cheek, his heart was suddenly soft, and his eyes were so gentle that they seemed to overflow with starlight.


    He wants to know everything about her.


    He wants to see her every day


    He even wanted to walk into her heart.


    After sleeping for some time, Song Can slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Xu Weiran close in front of him, his eyes were staring at him deeply. He moved a little to the side in a panic, but woke up Luo Chenxi on the other side.


    Luo Chenxi rubbed her eyes, "I''m sorry, I''m too tired and fell asleep."


    "Well, then you all should go home early and rest!" Song Can turned to look at Xu Weiran in front of him, and then turned to Luo Chenxi, "Come back next weekend, but don''t bring any more things."


    Xu Weiran reached out and grabbed Song Can''s arm, "I have nothing to do, can you exin to me a little more? I want to learn more."


    His eyes were full of desire for knowledge, and she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Her arms were thin and soft, and a cool feeling on the skin was transmitted to his palm, which made his heart beat faster uncontrobly. She stood in front of him like this, with her long hair fluttering in the breeze, and the air There is also a faint fragrance, not so much the desire for knowledge in his eyes, but rather the desire for her.


    Song Can sat down again and continued to teach him.


    Xu Weiran had dinner at Song Can''s house before going back unwillingly.


    On the second weekend, when Song Can was chopping dumpling stuffing, Xu Weiran came early and handed a package to Song Can as soon as he arrived. Song Can looked at him helplessly and opened the bag. Live gimai shrimp are heavy and should weigh several catties.


    Song Can looked at him helplessly, "Didn''t I tell youst week? Don''t bring any more things!"


    Xu Weiran put his arm on the shelf next to her, leaned against the wall and looked at her with a smile in his eyes, "You don''t need money to help me with my homework, I can''t let you suffer!"


    "Okay, then you chop the stuffing, and I''ll deal with the shrimp." Song Can handed the kitchen knife to Xu Weiran.


    She poured the prawns into the vegetable washing basket, put them under the faucet, searched for the treatment method of the prawns with her mobile phone, and then started to process them ording to the method provided above, and put them in the refrigerator temporarily after processing.


    She assigned some tasks to Xu Weiran, and asked him to read a book, while she continued to chop dumpling fillings, mixed the chopped mushrooms and meat, and sat under the tree in front of the door, carefully wrapped up.


    "Let me make the dumplings for you first, so that the dumplings can be finished quickly." Xu Weiran closed the book.


    "No need." Song Can rejected his proposal, "Just memorize the knowledge points I just said first."


    At this time, a grandma in her sixties who lived upstairs and did not know the exact floor brought her little Teddy downstairs to y, and stopped in front of the door of the utility room of Song Can''s house, "You also Do you want dumplings?"


    "Yeah, sometimes I don''t have time toe back and cook for my brother, so I make some dumplings and put them in the refrigerator, and let my brother cook the dumplings himself!" Song Can clearly captured the ridicule and disgust in grandma''s eyes, and still kept his A polite smile.


    After all, I will live here for two years, so it is better to build a good rtionship with the neighbors.


    "How troublesome to make dumplings, just cook a pot of porridge, you can eat it from morning to night, or from night to morning..."


    Song Can put the wrapped dumplings on the chopping board covered with ayer of stic wrap, put his hands on the table, and stood up slowly, "Grandma, actually I think cooking porridge is quite troublesome, it is better to eat ready-made porridge directly." Save trouble, grandma has to cook anyway, can you trouble grandma to cook more and take my brother to eat together!"


    Grandma''s face changed when she heard this, and she hurriedly took her baby Teddy and left.


    "Why does she speak so entrically?" Xu Weiran asked in confusion.


    "She means that we are so poor that we only deserve to eat porridge and pickles, not pork dumplings." Song Can sat down and continued making dumplings. He seemed fine on the surface, but felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    She is not familiar with this grandma, she doesn''t know why this grandma satirizes them, is it just to highlight how superior she is?


    Xu Weiran raised his hand and slowly reached Song Can''s shoulder. At this moment, the sound of a bicycle bell interrupted what Xu Weiran was about to say. Song Can turned his head and saw Luo Chenxi riding a bicycle towards Coming from this side, he was wearing a white short-sleeved shirt, the hem of which was gently lifted by the wind. At this moment, he was like the heroine in a youth school drama.


    How could there be such a handsome boy in this world?


    His appearance is no worse than those idols, if he can have a chance to enter that industry, he will definitely be popr,


    "Song Can, I brought you an old hen. You cook soup for Brother Guang, and you both nourish your body together." Luo Chenxi parked her bicycle, came to Song Can, and handed the bag to Song Can, waiting for praise. It looks a little arrogant.


    Song Can opened the bag and saw that there were processed chicken nuggets inside. He raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Did you forget what I said? Didn''t I say not to buy anything? Don''t we need your food?"


    "I have to give you somepensation for taking up your precious time, or I will feel very sorry." Luo Chenxi put his arms around Song Can''s shoulders and walked into the room, "You can tell me if you have anything in the future. If I do, I won��t give up.��


    "Luo Chenxi, thank you!" Song Can jumped away blushing, washed half of the chicken pieces, and stewed the soup, "We will use chicken soup to cook dumplings at noon, is that okay?" She poked her head out, "Xu Weiran, Can I have chicken soup dumplings for lunch?"


    "Yes." Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and made an "Ok" gesture. Seeing that her attitude towards Luo Chenxi waspletely different from that of herself, Xu Weiran was very disappointed.


    If I hadn''t misunderstood her and wronged her at the beginning, there shouldn''t be such a deep and wide gap between him and her, right?


    This ravine, can he...can he cross it?


    After the soup was stewed, Song Can came out to continue making dumplings, and quickly put them in the freezer when the cutting board was full, and then came back to continue making dumplings. Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran sat next to her to study. Seeing that Lu Weiguang refused toe out, Song Can Can urged, "Brother, what are you doing? Come out and study together!"

 Chapter 670: Song Cans Story 【40】

    "It''ll be here soon." Lu Weiguang replied.


    Luo Chenxi was doing the test paper, and she was stumped after doing it for a while. She nned to ask Song Can for advice, but when she looked up, she met her beautiful side face. When she was serious, she was really full of charm.


    Luo Chenxi rested her chin on one hand and stared at her, "Song Can, why can you do everything? The sandwiches are delicious, the dishes are delicious, and now you can make dumplings. The dumplings are so beautiful. I can''t bear to eat it."


    Song Can was a little embarrassed by his staring, she pretended to be calm and continued to make dumplings, "It''s all because of my countless failures. If I don''t learn how to cook, I won''t have anything to eat. Our conditions were so hard before. If you have money to buy something to eat, you can only make it yourself. The first one was so unptable that my brother vomited..."


    Song Can smiled lightly, as if everything had passed.


    Hearing Song Can talk about the past, Xu Weiran''s heart ached. He also gradually understood Song Can''s situation. She is really brave and strong, and of course it is also very hard.


    Such a good girl who is once in a thousand years, he actually wronged her and misunderstood her, and even made her cry several times.


    But she didn''t care about these at all, and used her strength to protect him several times.


    He is so unworthy.


    The chicken soup was stewed and the dumplings were made. Song Can poured the chicken soup into the wok and turned on the fire. When the chicken soup boiled again, she put the dumplings in. She put the hot dumplings and dipping ingredients on the table, and then pushed Lu Weiguang went out.


    "Brother, what are you doing today? You''ve been refusing toe out for so long, what''s the secret? Could it be that you met some girl online?" Pushing Lu Weiguang to the small dining table, Song Can put his chin on his shoulder Thest one said, "Brother, tell me the truth, do I have a sister-inw?"


    "Sister-inw, where is my sister-inw? How old am I?" Lu Weiguang tapped her forehead, and scolded dotingly, "Study hard for me, don''t think about it."


    He probably won''t have any sister-inw in this life, because he only has her in his heart, because he only wants to repay her with the rest of his life.


    Song Can covered his forehead, and looked at Lu Xiaoguang sadly, "Brother, you hit me, I won''t make you delicious food in the future, hum."


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can, her coquettish look made his heart beat fast, she was so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off her, if she had this attitude towards him, he would be so happy.


    Song Can sat down and blew on the steaming dumplings, "Hurry up and eat, and study formally after eating, don''t waste time."


    In the evening, Luo Chenxi packed up her things and was about to go home. Song Can couldn''t help asking, "Luo Chenxi, is my tutoring method effective? Have I misled my son?"


    Luo Chenxi put her hand on Song Can''s shoulder, with a gentle smile in her eyes, "The effect is very significant. I will definitely improve a lot in this month''s monthly exam."


    "Come on." Song Can encouraged with a blushing face.


    Waiting for Luo Chenxi''s back to disappear, Song Can turned to look at Xu Weiran, "Is it still the same asst time?"


    Xu Weiran nodded lightly, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Song Can went back to sit down and continued to tutor him.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the senior high school students'' college entrance examination was over, and it was the night before the city sports meeting. It took only half an hour to take the bus from their school to the city center, but the school that hosted the city high school sports meeting But it was quite far away. After the day''s training was over and the evening self-study was not avable, the physical education teacher took them to take the bus and set off.


    The entire bus was full of students sent by Star No. 5 Middle School to participate in the sports meeting. Song Can sat by the window and stared at the passing scenery in a daze. Suddenly, nice pure music came from her ears. She turned her head and looked at Luo Chenxi , with a faint smile, "It sounds good, I like listening to pure music."


    Xu Weiran who was sitting in the back heard it, and immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the music ying software, and entered ''pure music'' in the search bar. He will definitely like what she likes.


    Everyone transferred twice, and it took two and a half hours to arrive near the school hosting the sports meeting.


    In order to save money, the physical education teacher booked a small hotel in the alley behind the school. Two people lived in one room. Song Can and a sophomore girl were arranged to live together, and Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran shared a room.


    "Everyone, go to the room to tidy up, and take everyone to the school to familiarize yourself with the venueter." The physical education teacher ordered.


    The girl who lived in the same room as Song Can snatched the bathroom as soon as she entered, and it took half an hour to enter. Seeing that time was running out, Song Can had no choice but to knock on Luo Chenxi''s door, and it was Xu Weiran who opened the door , Song Can was a little embarrassed, "Can I borrow your bathroom?"


    A gleam of joy shed across Xu Weiran''s brows, and he hurriedly backed away to let Song Can in.


    After everyone packed up, they went to gather at the front desk of the hotel, and then the physical education teacher led everyone to walk to Xingchen No. 1 Middle School to familiarize themselves with the process and the venue.


    After ap, it was past ten o''clock in the evening. Song Can came to Luo Chenxi''s side and whispered, "Will you apany me to the Inte cafeter? I want to check my email."


    She just remembered that the submission of "The Appearance of a Boy" came out today.


    She couldn''t wait to know what the result of the article she wrote would be.


    Luo Chenxi nodded with a smile. On the way back to the hotel, they were at the end, and sneaked away while no one was paying attention. When they came to the Inte cafe, Song Can directly logged into the mailbox to check the email.


    -


    Dear author, the submission has been read and passed, please contact me to discuss follow-up matters.


    Seeing the reply from the editor of "The Appearance of a Teenager", Song Can was so excited that she almost jumped up. She forced herself to calm down, took out her mobile phone and added the editor''s contact information, but the editor never agreed to her friend application, so she must have already left work .


    The two of them came out of the Inte cafe and found that it had started raining at some point, and the rain was a little heavy. Even though they were hiding under the eaves of the Inte cafe, there were still drops of rain falling on them obliquely.


    Song Can rubbed his arms subconsciously. Although it was already mid-June, the rain still felt chilly on his body.


    Luo Chenxi stood in front of Song Can, blocked the rain with her back, and looked at her with lowered eyes, her breathing became messy, Song Can''s face turned red when he met his scorching gaze, As if it could bleed.


    "Luo Chenxi, you don''t have to do this." Song Can subconsciously took a step back, and mmed her back against the wall, causing her to let out a small exmation.


    Luo Chenxi hastily stretched out her hand and pulled her in front of her. She mmed into his arms, her chin resting on his shoulder, and the faint fragrance of his shower gel poured into her nostrils. The sound was muted, leaving only the sound of their hearts beating wildly.

 Chapter 671: Song Cans Story 【41】

    Luo Chenxi just looked at Song Can like this for a long time. The rain showed no sign of stopping or even getting smaller. Luo Chen took off his coat and put it on Song Can''s hand, "Stand here obediently and wait for me , I went to the store to buy an umbre."


    Luo Chenxi rubbed Song Can''s hair, turned around and ran into the rain, the rain fell on his face, he wiped his face with his hand, then looked back at the girl standing under the eaves, her eyes were starry, let him He was very happy.


    He touched his shoulder subconsciously, and the light bump just now really made the blood in his whole body boil.


    Song Can shyly avoided looking at him and stopped looking at him, her ears were burning.


    Luo Chenxi turned and ran away.


    Hearing a voice, Song Can thought that Luo Chenxi was back, and looked up happily, only to see two men walking over with cigarettes, one of them put his palm on the wall, revealing his ck and yellow teeth, " Little girl, why are you here alone? Do you want uncle to take you home?"


    "No, thank you." Song Can stepped forward to leave, but was dragged back by the man, hitting the back of his head against the wall, and felt a raw pain.


    The man swallowed, he had never seen such a beautiful girl before, "Uncle will take you to other ces to y, nights at the Inte cafe, or ying video games in the video game city, okay?"


    The man stretched out his hand to hold Song Can''s hand, and Song Can kept struggling. Although she was usually quite strong, this man was stronger than her, making her unable to break free.


    Suddenly the man fell to the side, and before Song Can could react, Xu Weiran was on top of the man, his fists hitting the man''s face, Xu Weiran''s strike was heavy and ruthless, and the man had no power to resist.


    The man''s helper was stunned by the scene in front of him. He just watched his partner being taught a lesson for a while. He hurried forward and kicked Xu Weiran''s back. Xu Weiran avoided it deftly. The man kicked in the air, and he couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground.


    It was raining heavily, and the water on the ground in front of the Inte cafe was rushing like a river. The three men wrestled together in the heavy rain, and the two men who wanted to do bad things ran away in a hurry until they heard the siren.


    Song Can was frightened by Xu Weiran''s stern look just now, she walked towards him after a while, her voice trembling, "Xu Weiran, are you okay?"


    In the heavy rain, Xu Weiran looked up at her.


    Last time she protected him from hurting his face, this time it was him who protected her and never let her suffer any harm.


    Xu Weiran''s dark eyes made Song Can terrified, but she still stretched out her hand and pulled him to the eaves, and found that there was a wound on his face, Song Can hurriedly pulled him away, walked along the street for a while, and found a family The pharmacy was still open, and Song Can went in to buy alcohol and cotton swabs. The pharmacy was closing, and they had no ce to dispense the medicine. They dared not go back to the hotel, so they had to find a hotel in a nearby alley, and they nned to dispense the medicine in the hotel lobby. Yes, but the staff ran over and said that there was still an hourly room.


    Where did Song Can go to the hourly room with Xu Weiran? After opening the hourly room, Xu Weiran used his mobile phone to buy clothes in a nearby store, and then they took turns going to the room to wash and change.


    After Xu Weiran came out of the shower, Song Can hurriedly pulled him to the rest area and applied medicine for him.


    Song Can stood in front of him and helped him deal with the wound on his face first. Xu Weiran just raised his head and looked at the face that was close at hand. The hot air of her breath sprayed on his face, making him blush and his heart beat wildly Even the blood began to dry up.


    Song Can has been silently treating the injury on Xu Weiran''s hand, and it took a long time before he spoke with difficulty, "Don''t fight with anyone outside in the future, it will affect badly, and it may affect your development in the future."


    Xu Weiran said firmly, "I won''t let anyone bully you."


    "But there are many ways. There is no need to use this self-defeating method. The most important thing is that you are a celebrity, so you can''t have any stains and scandals." Song Can looked at Xu Weiran sincerely, "For For a celebrity, a small thing can have a big impact, so as a celebrity, you can''t leave any handle for others to hurt you."


    Xu Weiran couldn''t helpughing, "Are you caring about me?"


    Song Can blushed and red at him, then put the potion and cotton swab into his hands, "Take care of your body yourself!"


    Thinking of Luo Chenxi, Song Can hurriedly sent him a message, telling him to go back quickly so he wouldn''t catch a cold. Luo Chenxi bought an umbre and went back to the Inte cafe. He didn''t see Song Can, and he was about to be scared stupid. He was relieved to know that she was fine.


    The owner of the hotel dried their old clothes and packed them for them. The two bought an umbre from the boss and went back to the hotel arranged by the physical education teacher.


    The rain stopped in the middle of the night, and the next morning the weather was fine, so everyone set off to Xingchen No. 1 Middle School to participate in the city''s high school sports meeting.


    It may be because of the rain. After Song Can participated in the 3,000-meter long-distance race, she felt a little ufortable. Next rest.


    She sat there with her forehead on herp, drowsy.


    "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?" Someone called her next to her ear, Song Can opened his eyes in a daze, and saw that it was Luo Chenxi, he was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, Luo Chenxi, I''m so dizzy, no There is a way to cheer for you!"


    Luo Chenxi reached out and touched Song Can''s forehead. It was so hot. She had a fever. Without saying a word, Luo Chenxi picked Song Can up from the steps and walked forward quickly.


    Song Can forced himself to open his eyes. The one above him was so dazzling, like the sun.


    Unable to hold back, Song Can leaned into his arms and closed his eyes.


    "Luo Chenxi, thank you." She murmured softly.


    Luo Chenxi lowered her head and saw her fair neck, her heart was pounding. Luo Chenxi took Song Can to the infirmary of No. 1 Middle School. The school doctor immediately examined Song Can and said that she had a severe fever, so she fed her. He took antipyretics and asked her to lie in bed and rest.


    Luo Chenxi pulled a chair and sat beside the hospital bed, but held Song Can''s hand tightly. His eyes fell on her face and he couldn''t move away. His heart waspletely upied by her. None, and there is no room for anything else.


    The sunlight in June was very strong and dazzling. It poured into the infirmary through the gaps in the leaves of the camphor tree. When it shone on people, it quickly made people feel drowsy. Luo Chenxi also began to feel sleepy. He was afraid He couldn''t know that Song Can woke up at the first time, so he stretched out his arm and put it on Song Can''s body vaguely, so that he could feel it as soon as Song Can sat up.


    After a long time, Song Can slowly opened her eyes. After taking the medicine, she felt much better now. She felt a slight pressure on her body. She looked up and saw an arm. She was so scared that she sat up all of a sudden. .

 Chapter 672: Song Cans Story 【42】

    Chapter 672 The Story of Song Can��42��


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Chenxi woke up startled, "Song Can, are you awake?"


    Seeing that it was Luo Chenxi, Song Can''s flustered heart was relieved.


    "Song Can, how do you feel now?" Luo Chenxi asked eagerly.


    Song Can nodded, "It''s good, I''m not so sleepy anymore, let''s go to the physical education teacher!"


    Luo Chenxi took the medicine, and the two returned to thepetition venue. The 110-meter hurdles were about to start, and Xu Weiran was already doing warm-up exercises. When he looked up and saw the figure he wanted to see in the audience, he felt happy When I got up, my whole body seemed to be full of inexhaustible energy.


    Song Can sat down, took the hot water that Luo Chenxi handed over, and drank it slowly, "I didn''t watch your game carefully just now, how was your result?"


    "Champion." Luo Chenxi frowned, "You too."


    "What?" Song Can was surprised, "I''m also the champion?"


    She was dizzy when she was running, and she didn''t expect to win the championship, but I have to thank the organizer for putting this event first, otherwise she would definitely not be able to run, and she would not have achieved such a good result.


    Song Can, Luo Chenxi, and Xu Weiran were the only students who came to participate in thepetition from Star No. 5 High School to continue their previous good results.


    After receiving the sports meeting award, Song Can touched Luo Chenxi''s arm and asked, "Will there be any awards for this sports? Or is there only this award?" Song Can''s gentle and sweet smile made Luo Chenxi feel It was as if the body had been shocked by an electric current, and the whole person became dumbfounded, "I... I don''t know either."


    "The physical education teacher told us to go to the cafeteria for dinner, and we drove back after the meal." Xu Weiran walked to the middle and separated the two people who were very close.


    Song Can''s smile on Luo Chenxi was particrly dazzling to him. She would never treat him like this. Anyway, her attitude towards him and Luo Chenxi waspletely different.


    Everyone had dinner in the cafeteria of Xingchen No. 1 Middle School, then went to the hotel to pack up their things, and then took the bus back.


    "Luo Chenxi, remember to call me when you get off the car!" Song Can patted Luo Chenxi on the shoulder.


    Luo Chenxi looked at her with a gentle tone, "You don''t need to remind me, I know."


    He forgot that no one would forget about her!


    Song Can looked up at him for a while, then put on the earphones and closed his eyes.


    Luo Chenxi looked at her like this, and couldn''t helpughing. It felt so good to be someone she trusted. He lowered his head slightly, and the tip of his nose lightly touched her hair. His nose also got into his heart. This sweet girl made this early summer sweeter.


    Xu Weiran turned around and saw Song Can touching Luo Chenxi''s shoulder, the two of them were leaning together like this, thinking that she was injured in a fight to save her, but she only cared about it that night, and didn''t mention it afterwards, which made him feel To deep ignorance and endless injuries.


    He fell in love with this girl who was particrly annoying at first sight. When he first saw her, he felt an inexplicable hostility in his heart. It may be because her appearance is the same type as the third person who destroyed his happy family. Yes, so he transferred his dislike of the third party to her, and seeing that she had a close rtionship with boys, he selfishly thought that she was the same type of person as the third party who ruined his parents'' happy marriage.


    But now he desperately hopes that she can treat him a little better, as long as she treats him a little better, he will be very happy. Really, as long as she treats him a little better, he doesn''t expect her to like him as much as he likes her. If he smiles, he will be happy for a long time.


    Xu Weiran suppressed the coldness in his eyes, then reached out and took off Song Can''s earphones, and put them on his ears. He thought she was listening to pure music, because she said she liked listening to pure music, Xu Weiran challenged Song Can in surprise. Eyebrow, I didn''t expect her to listen to English.


    No wonder her grades are so good, she really works much harder than others.


    Luo Chenxi opened his eyes, gave Xu Weiran a fierce look, then snatched back the earphones in his hand, and put them back on Song Can''s ears. Xu Weiran looked at Luo Chenxi with ice-cold eyes. Bit of temperature.


    The eyes of the twopeted in mid-air for a while before Xu Weiran turned back. He was Song Can''s deskmate, and he spent more time with Song Can than Luo Chenxi, so he felt that he was more hopeful .


    The bus arrives at the bus stop next to the school, and everyone gets off the bus.


    Those who have art sses go to art sses, those who don��t have art sses can go to self-study or go home. Song Can didn��t bring a schoolbag, so he decided not to go to evening self-study today.


    She was standing on the bus tform waiting for the bus to go home. Luo Chenxi turned back, "Song Can, I recently learned a dance, and I will teach you at your house on Sunday!"


    "Okay!" Song Can readily agreed, and when he saw the busing, he waved to Luo Chenxi, and got on the bus to find a seat.


    Luo Chenxi stood there, following her figure with her eyes, and walked towards the school until she was out of sight.


    Song Can couldn''t wait to run home after getting off the bus. She was startled when she saw Lu Weiguang lying on the ground as soon as she arrived at the door. What? How did you end up on the ground?"


    "The wheelchair forgot to apply the brake. When I tried to stand up, the wheelchair slid backwards and I fell down." Lu Xiaoguang sighed inaudibly, and beat his leg. He felt that he was really useless.


    I have done countless things, but today such an ident happened.


    "Brother, is there anything ufortable for you?" Song Can squatted in front of Lu Weiguang and asked eagerly.


    Lu Xiaoguang shook his head.


    "Brother, if you feel ufortable, you must tell me, I will take you to the hospital for examination." I don''t know how long he fell on the ground, Song Can felt very distressed when he thought about it.


    But she really couldn''t take him everywhere, let alone pay for a nurse for him.


    Lu Weiguang stroked Song Can''s hair and dragged her down. He was really sorry and grateful for her being by his side. If it wasn''t for him, he might not be here long ago, or he might not even be able to eat. How could there be such a thing? What a good life!


    "I''m really fine, you''ve worked hard too, go to rest early!"


    Song Can hurriedly boiled hot water, and pushed Lu Weiguang behind the curtain, while she cleaned the pots and pans and cleaned the house. After a lot of work, Song Can felt sore all over. Lie down, open the study notes and read them.


    After watching it for a while, I started to feel sleepy.


    The night before, she was exposed to the rain and had a fever. Although the school doctor of No. 1 Middle School gave her medicine, she has not fully recovered.


    Lu Weiguang came out from behind the curtain and was about to go to bed to rest. Seeing Song Can lying on the table, he moved over and pushed her shoulder, "Ah Can, go to bed and sleep."

 Chapter 673: Song Cans Story 【43】

    Chapter 673 Song Can��s Story ��43��


    Seeing that Song Can didn''t respond, Lu Weiguang reached out and touched her forehead subconsciously, and found that her forehead was terribly hot, and his whole heart was suspended. He rolled the wheelchair and wanted to go out to buy medicine. The situation may have caused Song Can even greater troubles if he went out and failed to buy medicine, so he retreated, thought for a while, then took out his mobile phone, and opened the address book with only a few people.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi''s name, I nned to send him a message, but thought that he should be in an art ss, so I dismissed the idea, and then looked at Xu Weiran''s profile picture. Although Xu Weiran came to home for tutoring, he I''m still not familiar with Xu Weiran, and I don''t know if Xu Weiran is willing to help.


    But now that Song Can has a fever, there is no dy, so Lu Weiguang didn''t think too much about it, and directly sent a message to Xu Weiran, "Ah Can has a fever, can I trouble you to buy me some antipyretics? I will give you the money when the timees." You turn."


    Half an hourter, there was a knock on the door, and Lu Weiguang hurriedly moved his wheelchair to open the door. When he saw Xu Weiraning with a bag of things, he quickly thanked him, "Xu Weiran, thank you."


    He reached out to get the medicine in Xu Weiran''s hand, but Xu Weiran avoided it. Xu Weiran quickly came to Song Can''s side, took her into his arms, and poured half a cap of antipyretic medicine for her ording to the doctor''s instructions. Go in, and then put a fever-reducing sticker on her.


    "Xu Weiran, I''m really sorry to trouble you." Lu Weiguang always felt sorry for bothering someone he didn''t know very well, "How much did you spend on the medicine? I''ll pass it on to you!"


    "No need, Song Can gave me homework without charge. I took advantage of the big advantage, and I should do something small to repay you!" Xu Weiran picked up Song Can and sent him to the upper bunk. Put her down gently on the bed.


    The arm that could not be drawn back in time was pillowed by Song Can''s head, Xu Weiran looked at her so closely, she was sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed, she was so beautiful, she smelled so sweet, the faint fragrance of a young girl burst forth into his breath, making his face look redder than her feverish face.


    Reluctantly, Xu Weiran withdrew his arms, covered her with a thin nket, and got down from the upper bunk, "Brother Guang, let me stay here to take care of Song Can tonight! She has a fever and needs to be careful." Take care."


    "But our house..." Lu Weiguang looked around and said helplessly, "Our house is so small that we don''t even have a ce toy a floor."


    Xu Weiran sat down at the table, took out the test paper from his school bag, "It''s okay, I will do the test paper."


    "Then if you are sleepy, you can go to my bed and take a nap." Lu Weiguang braked the wheelchair, then stood up with the edge of the bed, slowly moved to the bed, andy down to rest.


    Xu Weiran wanted to help him very much, but he refused, because he didn''t want to rely too much on others, and he did what he could do by himself.


    The next morning, Song Can opened her eyes and saw Xu Weiran''s face close in front of her eyes. She was so scared that she backed away and hit the wall all of a sudden, "You...why are you here?"


    Xu Weiran hurried down, afraid that if he stayed up there for a long time, Lu Weiguang would dislike him, "You had a feverst night, Brother Guang asked me to buy antipyretics, so I just..."


    Song Can sat on the upper bunk, rubbed his eyes, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    She quickly turned off the rm clock, got out of bed and asked Lu Weiguang to wash up, but there were only two toothbrushes at home, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a toothbrush at home to brush your teeth."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go back and brush." ??Xu Weiran put both hands in his pockets, turned and left.


    Song Can hurriedly called him to stop, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Let''s have breakfast here!"


    Xu Weiran was very clear that Song Can stayed him here for breakfast just out of gratitude for his carest night, but he was still very happy, and he also knew that Song Can was not that kind of casual girl, let alone someone else''s. A girl who can be hooked with just one tick.


    He firmly believes that if he gets along slowly like this, one day, Song Can will be able to see his feelings for her.


    Soon, three bowls of hot rice noodles were served on the table.


    The rice noodles contain green vegetable leaves and poached eggs, which look delicious. As soon as Xu Weiran sat down, he started to eat it. It was so delicious that he couldn''t stop.


    Song Can divided the poached egg into two and distributed it to Lu Weiguang and Xu Weiran. Xu Weiran looked at the extra half poached egg on the noodles, and looked at Song Can in surprise, "Don''t you want to eat it?"


    "I''ve eaten too much, I''m tired of eating." Fearing that Xu Weiran would return the poached eggs to her, Song Can held the bowl and kept away from him.


    Xu Weiran originally nned to pay her back, but seeing her like this, he gave up. He ate the breakfast she made and felt warm in his heart. After his family was forcibly squeezed in by others, he never felt such warmth again. .


    After breakfast, Song Can cleaned the pots and bowls, and went to school with Xu Weiran. After the first ss, Sun Yu asked her to go to the office. She closed the book and hurriedly followed Sun Yu.


    When he came to the office, Sun Yu handed a form to Song Can, "Song Can, take this back and fill it out, and give it to me."


    "Okay." Song Can took the form, and when he was about to turn around, Sun Yu said again, "Congrattions on submitting the manuscript. It is very difficult to submit the manuscript for ''Youth Appearance''. If you can pass the manuscript, it shows that you are quite capable in literature." Talented, I think it would be a waste of time for you to take part-time jobs during the holidays, why not write books, contribute to publishing houses or contribute to websites, now there are many student writers, and some writers are even in primary school, if you have this talent , don��t waste this talent.��


    Song Can nodded, "I''ll try."


    If she can really earn money and alleviate their plight, she is willing to try it. Remembering the book "Signal of Heartbeat" that Lu Weiguang secretly read at home, Song Can decided to read more books and magazines, and study hard.


    After all, what she is good at is onlyposition. As for stories or novels, she has never written, and she doesn''t know how to write. Before writing, she should read more books and study.


    Back to the ssroom, Song Can poked Li Wei in front, "Are you free on weekends?"


    "Yes!" Li Wei looked back at her, "What''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    Song Can thought for a while and said, "Can you apany me to the bookstore?"


    "Yes!" Li Wei readily agreed.


    Song Can nodded, "Then let''s call when the timees!"


    After a while, Li Wei turned her head again, and said with some embarrassment, "Song Can, the monthly exam ising again, or I will apany you to the bookstore after the monthly exam, is that okay?"


    Song Can looked at the calendar and found that the monthly exam was indeeding again, and she had to study hard, "Well, okay, prepare for the monthly exam."


    This is the case in Starfive High School��s senior one to senior three and even senior three repeat sses. There are monthly exams every month. asionally, during ss, teachers of various subjects will have random exams and mock exams. It��s useless if you don��t like exams. Exam, exam.

 Chapter 674: Song Cans Story【44】

    Chapter 674 The Story of Song Can��44��


    During recess, Li Wei and Song Xi came over and took Song Can to the bathroom together. Song Xi asked while washing her hands, "Li Wei, did Xie Shaoyang get his college entrance examination results? How many points did he get?"


    Song Can also turned around, looking at Li Wei curiously.


    Li Wei looked at herself in the mirror, and shook her head helplessly, "He scored more than 300 points in the test, but he is a sports student himself, so he can go to a sports university, and a sports major in a normal university."


    Song Xi put his hand on Li Wei''s shoulder, "You must not joke about your own future, you know?"


    Li Wei nodded, "I know, I will work hard to get into the university of my choice."


    She did have a crush on the tall and handsome Xie Shaoyang in the basketball game, but Xie Shaoyang had already left school after the college entrance examination, and now his grades are out, and he will report to the university soon.


    There will be no intersection between them. She can''t give up her dream and dy her studies in order to follow a boy who hasn''t said a word. She will only work harder to make herself a better girl.


    Song Can shook off the water on his hands and went back to the ssroom with them.


    The results of the college entrance examination came out, and the happy news of the college entrance examination of Star No. 5 Middle School was posted on the result bulletin board. No. 5 Middle School, the 20xx college entrance examination achieved brilliant results again. The undergraduate course online preliminarily confirmed more than 400 students. The highest score this year is Xia Qingfeng who is oriented to physics with 652 points, the 21st in the province, and the highest score in pure culture. Houqian 623, the school There are a total of 30 people with a score of 600 or above. Here, I would like to express my congrattions to all the students who have worked hard and strive hard, and to pay high tribute to all the teachers who have worked hard..."


    Star Fifth Middle School is the general high school in the town, not a key high school. It is not bad to get such a result. Song Can can''t help but start to worry about her score. She should be around 600 for a 750-point test, and she won''t be able to get into her favorite school. University, so in the next two years, she will have to work harder.


    Sun Yu also invited Xia Qingfeng, the first in physics, and Qian Qian, the first in pure culture, toe to ss 1 and 3 of Senior High School to teach everyone their learning experience.


    Xia Qingfeng and Hou Qian took turns expressing their opinions on the podium. Song Can carefully recorded what they said in the notebook. She also wanted better learning methods to improve her grades.


    Time passed so quickly, and it was Sunday again in a blink of an eye. Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran seemed to bepeting to see who came early. They were getting earlier every time, and today, Luo Chenxi came earlier.


    Song Can and Lu Weiguang had breakfast, and as soon as they hung their clothes on the rope outside the door, Luo Chenxi came over and brought food. Song Can told them many times not to bring anything, but they didn''t listen, she I won''t talk about it anymore, maybe because no one made it for them, so they bought it and asked her to make it.


    "Song Can, didn''t I teach you how to dance before? Now that Xu Weiran hasn''te, I''ll teach you how to dance first!" Luo Chenxi said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay!" Song Can **** his hair casually, and stood with Luo Chenxi in the open space in front of the door.


    He taught each movement one by one, and he taught it very carefully. Song Can also studied it very seriously, and he was almost done. Luo Chenxi said, "Practice when you have time in the future, as long as you are proficient."


    "Okay, I will practice more." Song Can was very happy, because she could finally learn the dance she dreamed of.


    She likes dancing very much. Her mother enrolled her in the kindergarten when she was in the middle ss of kindergarten. But then her mother left, and her life suddenly fell to the bottom. Even life became a problem. How could she have the opportunity to learn dance? Something high and elegant.


    "Can the voice be quieter?" At this moment, a voice of scolding suddenly came from the sky, Song Can looked up in surprise, and finally saw the olddy by the window on the fourth floor of the next building.


    It was the grandma who satirized her making dumplings.


    She stood by the window of the kitchen on the fourth floor and watched them, her eyes were ghastly.


    "Should I still take a break? Noisy, noisy, noisy, believe it or not, I will go to the property toin to you?" Grandma yelled, and the Teddy in her arms was also barking non-stop, one person and one dog, with exactly the same face.


    "Grandma, it''s the decoration next door that''s arguing for you to rest..." Luo Chenxi wanted to exin something, but Song Can dragged him into the room, "Don''t argue with her too much, it''s pointless, she just looks down on us."


    The dance they just danced was not a very powerful dance, and most of them moved their arms and bodies. They didn''t move their feet very much. Even if they moved their feet, they were very gentle. There are people who are decorating, the sound of the renovation is so loud that the wholemunity can hear it, but the grandmother only mes them, which shows that the grandmother just wants to find fault with them because she sees them as ufortable!


    If Luo Chenxi said a few more words, and waited until the olddy pretended to be ill to ckmail them, they would really be overwhelmed.


    The bad guys are getting old, and they can''t go head-to-head with others. If they want to spend the three years of high school safely, they can only endure it.


    Xu Weiran also came quite early. She told them that it was Sunday afternoon, but they all came in the morning and wanted to have lunch at her ce.


    During lunch, Song Can suddenly received a message that two hundred yuan had been credited, and she hurriedly asked, "Brother, did you transfer the money to me?"


    Lu Weiguang shook his head, "No."


    Song Can looked at Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran again, "You didn''t transfer the money to me quietly, did you?"


    Xu Weiran shook his head, "No, we will be aboveboard."


    Recalling the form that the ss teacher asked her to fill out, Song Can realized that this should be the manuscript fee paid to her by the magazine "The Appearance of a Boy". She didn''t expect to get two hundred yuan for an article.


    It seems that what the head teacher said is correct. If you have this talent, you can try a lot, and maybe you can find a way out.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Chenxi looked at her with concern in her dark eyes.


    "Didn''t I contribute to the magazine ''Looking Like a Boy'' before? It''s over, and this should be the payment from the magazine." Song Can smiled sweetly, "I treat you to ice cream this afternoon!"


    In the evening, Xu Weiran, who finished tutoring, put on a hat and a mask, and took the bus to the library alone. As soon as he entered the library, he went to the magazine area to look for magazines. It took him a long time to find the magazine of the month of "The Appearance of a Teenager" , his excited hands trembled a little, he turned to the directory, and he saw ''Song Can is a little sun''.


    He knew that this was Song Can, because Song Can''s screen name was this.


    Xu Weiran hugged the magazine to his chest and hugged it tightly. It felt like he was hugging his beloved girl. He was really crazy. As long as it was rted to her, he wanted to treasure it. stand up.


    Time flies so fast, and thest month of exams before the summer vacation ising again.

 Chapter 675: Song Cans Story 【45】

    Chapter 675 Song Can��s Story ��45��


    After listening to the ss teacher talk about the monthly exam, Song Can wrote a sentence on the manuscript paper, and then pushed the manuscript paper to Xu Weiran.


    "I have been tutoring you for so long, and tomorrow is the time to verify the results. I hope you take the exam well and don''t let my time and hard work go to waste."


    Xu Weiran only felt sweet in his heart, sweeter than eating cotton candy.


    Although she still looks at him lightly, even though she hasn''t treated him as a friend yet.


    Every time the results of the monthly exam came out, the result bulletin board was full of people. Song Can came to the school in the morning and saw that there was a crowd of people, three floors inside and three floors outside. I didn''t go to join in the fun, but went directly to the ssroom.


    She sat down to put away her schoolbag and found an envelope on the table. She quickly took out the envelope. It was written by the girlst time, saying that she had improved by more than ten this time. Song Can was really happy for her and wrote on the letter After saying a word of encouragement to her, he put the letter on the table.


    The head teacher came to the ssroom to hand out papers to everyone. Xu Weiran''s grades have improved a lot. From 150 in the first time, 320 in the second time, to 420 in this time, the English has improved the most. From 27 points the first time to 75 points the second time and 97 points this time, it is all thanks to Song Can that he has made such a big improvement. When Song Can gave him and Luo Chenxi tutoring, he was really strict. Just hit and scold when she should. She forgot that they were ssmates or friends during tutoring, and she put herself in the position of a strict teacher.


    Xu Weiran, who was praised by the ss teacher, received a lot of envious looks. He looked at Song Can sideways, and his eyebrows were a little proud. Song Can just smiled, "Try to improve next time."


    "Salute!" Xu Weiran raised his hand and made a gesture.


    He suddenly remembered the night when the head teacher asked him to pack a leg ofmb during the spring outing. He also did the same thing to the head teacher, and then he walked backwards and knocked Song Can down, causing her palm to fall. .


    He was so disgusted with Song Can at the time, he didn''t even want to say ''I''m sorry'', and he didn''t go to see how she was hurt.


    Thinking of this, Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand. Song Can was startled, and quickly broke free, looking at him angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Why are you touching her hand?


    "There are less than 20 days left before the summer vacation. When the second year of high school starts, you can choose subjects directly. Whether it is pure literature or pure theory, everyone must decide before the holiday." Sun Yu handed over the subject selection form to Lin Zi Chen, let him send it to everyone after ss, and then Sun Yu will continue to give everyone the topic. The punishment is the same every time, copying the wrong question a hundred times.


    After ss, Lin Zichen distributed the form to the group leaders of each group, asking them to pass on the form, otherwise, if he did it alone, the ten minutes of recess would not be enough.


    Everyone who got the form started to study it.


    Li Wei turned around and asked, "Song Can, what do you choose?"


    "Words, numbers, English, materialization." Song Can didn''t think much, just lowered his head and filled it out.


    "Your grades are so good, you can match them with whatever you want, even if you have both arts and sciences, it''s not a problem." Li Wei''s tone is full of envy, Song Can''s grades are always in the top of the grade, and you can choose anything.


    "I don''t know which is better, so I can''t give you any advice. It mainly depends on what you like more. Liberal arts basically requires rote memorization. For science, you have to memorize various forms. Anyway, choose Choose what you want!" Song Can said, "My parents haven''t experienced the new college entrance examination system, so I don''t know if I ask them, so I can only decide based on my personal hobbies or grades!"


    During English ss the next day, another uninvited visitor appeared in the corridor outside the ssroom��Jiang Yiqing''s mother, and when she passed by Xu Weiran''s window, she stared straight at Song Can, which made Song Can a little nervous. flustered.


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother grabbed her hair and mmed her head against the hard ckboard, she couldn''t possibly forget it.


    After Jiang Yiqing went out, Sun Yu also went out, "Mrs. Jiang, what business do you have at school today?"


    "Teacher, why did Jiang Yiqing''s grades drop so much? Before, he could get more than 500 points in the test, but now it''s not more than 400 points or more than 300 points. Can this score be enough to go to university?" Jiang Yiqing''s mother was anxious. Jiang Yiqing''s grades were ranked in the middle, and now they are on thest few pages.


    "Let''s talk about this matter in the office, not here." Sun Yu called Jiang Yiqing and Mrs. Jiang to the office together, and asked Lin Zichen and Qin Tiantian to organize English reading in the ss.


    When he came to the office, Sun Yu pulled a chair for Mrs. Jiang to sit down, "The child''s grades have declined, and there is no need to worry. We must first find out the reason for the decline in grades, and then prescribe the right medicine."


    "Did you fall in love early?" Mrs. Jiang pped Jiang Yiqing on the shoulder and snapped, "The ''Song Can'' you wrote in your diaryst time, if it wasn''t Song Can from your ss, then it should be a girl?"


    "Mom!" Jiang Yiqing was embarrassed, "Why do you still bring this up?"


    What he didst time made him lose face.


    Fortunately, Song Can did not break up with him.


    "Then tell me, why did your grades drop so much?" asked Mrs. Jiang.


    Sun Yu hurriedly said, "Isn''t summer vacationing soon? Just use the summer vacation time to make up your homework andy a solid foundation. Otherwise, the second year of high school courses will be more difficult, and it will be even more difficult to learn. "


    Mrs. Jiang pinched Jiang Yiqing''s ears, "You don''t want to go anywhere this summer, just study obediently at home."


    "Jiang Yiqing, you go back to the ssroom first!" After sending Jiang Yiqing back, Sun Yu said to Mrs. Jiang, "Mrs. Jiang, this study will only be effective if you develop a method that suits you. There is also a very important point. All the love in the world points to reunion, only the love of parents points to separation, that is to say, as a parent, sometimes you have to learn to let go. When your child grows up, you should not interfere too much with your child''s decision. If you feel that your child deviates The track, parents can guide them correctly, instead of using and opposing indiscriminately, it will only be counterproductive."


    "Looking at the teacher''s young appearance, he should not be married and have no children, right? When you have children in the future, you will know that raising children is not as simple as you said."


    Sun Yu nced sideways at his desk, touched his nose in embarrassment, "I''m going to ss."


    When Jiang Yiqing returned to the ssroom, Qin Tiantian happened to be dictating words for everyone for the head teacher. He lowered his head and quickly returned to his seat, quickly opened the notebook, and began to write.

 Chapter 676: Song Cans Story【46】

    Luo Chenxi wants to improve his grades, especially now that the final exam is approaching. He oftenes to the window to look for Song Can and borrow her notes to read. Every time hees, he will bring something for Song Can, Song Can Chan didn''t dare to open it at school, and put it in his schoolbag to take home to read.


    The things Luo Chenxi gave her were not big, only as big as the palm of her hand. There were exquisite keychains, a cute furry little fox pendant, and a beautiful silver six-pointed star simple meteor ne.


    There is also a small green watch with a dark green dial, a metal frame and a ck strap, retro and advanced. The square dial is more unique, the design is full of fashion, small and exquisite but also very practical.


    Song Can searched the price online and covered her mouth in surprise.


    The ne costs 500 yuan, the small green watch costs 1,000 yuan, and the two things cost 1,500 yuan.


    Why did Luo Chenxi give her such a precious thing?


    "Ah Can, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Song Can was studying a bunch of small things instead of eating dinner, Lu Weiguang asked in confusion.


    "It''s okay, brother, you can eat first. Leave the bowls and chopsticks for me to clean up after self-study." Song Can packed all the things into her schoolbag, then ran away with the schoolbag in her hand. She didn''t know why Luo Chenxi wanted to give it to her These things, but she knew that she couldn''t just ept such expensive things from others.


    Luo Chenxi came to the art building and saw Song Can standing under the osmanthus tree in front of the art building. She was a little surprised, "Song Can, why are you here?"


    Song Can took out the ne and watch boxes and handed them to Luo Chenxi, "Luo Chenxi, I can ept the keychain and the little fox pendant, but these two things are too expensive, I can''t ept them, please Take it back!"


    Luo Chenxi, who was rejected, was a little disappointed at first, but recovered in an instant. He reached out and took the ne box over, took out the ne, took a step forward, and put the ne on her neck, "I bought it at the two-dor store, can you buy it?" How valuable is it?"


    "Bought at a two-dor store?" Song Can raised her eyebrows in surprise, obviously not believing it. She searched the Inte and found that this ne costs hundreds of dors. "Can you buy such a beautiful thing at a two-dor store?"


    "There are so many good-looking things in the two-dor store, it''s nothing."


    Seeing that Luo Chenxi was about to put on a watch for her again, Song Can hurriedly took a step back, took off the ne and put it on, "If that''s the case, then I can take it, but I don''t know how to wear it at school."


    She was originally a poor student, and received a yearly subsidy of 3,000 yuan for poor students. If people mistakenly think that she is rich because of the things in the two-dor store, and then cancel her subsidy, then her and Lu Weiguang''s lives will be different. How to continue?


    "Okay." She was very happy to ept him, and she didn''t expect her to wear it every day, not to mention that she was still a student, and wearing it might indeed arouse other people''s discussions.


    Buy her a writing pen and a diary, both are better than these things.


    However, he wanted to give her the most beautiful thing within his ability.


    The evening wind blew slightly, and some unknown petals fell from above. The petals fell into Luo Chenxi''s ck hair, forming a sharp contrast.


    Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can almost obsessively. She was so beautiful that people could catch her at a nce in the crowd and never forget her.


    "That..." Song Can hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Can you lower your head?"


    Luo Chenxi was a little puzzled, but still bowed her head obediently.


    Song Can slowly reached out, and picked out the petals iid in his hair. Looking at Luo Chenxi''s bright ck eyes, Song Can was a little embarrassed, "I want to get rid of something that is an eyesore. My brother said that I have obsessivepulsive disorder, maybe it is!"


    Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can with endless tenderness on his face.


    Even though the ground was covered with petals, Song Can was still embarrassed to drop the petals in her hand, so she could only hold them in her palm, "I''m going to study by myselfst night, you should go to art ss too!"


    Xu Weiran was leaning against the door of the first ssroom of the art building with his schoolbag on his back, and kept looking at Song Can and Luo Chenxi under the tree. He was very angry, but he didn''t do any damage. He saw Song Can parked next to a trash can for a few minutes. In seconds, he ran over there like crazy.


    After Song Can left, there were a few more petals on the trash can.


    Xu Weiran really wanted to scold himself, shit, why don''t you be so cheap that you even want to pick up the trash thrown by others and treasure it.


    Finally he did so, he picked up the petals lovingly, put them in the pocket closest to his heart, and treasured them carefully.


    Heforted himself in his heart, maybe Song Can didn''t know what he liked, she was kind to Luo Chenxi only because he had known her for a long time, and because they were friends.


    A girl like Song Can spends all her time studying, how can she have time to like someone!


    Everyone''s subject selection forms were slowly handed in, and the final exam came amidst everyone''s tension and anticipation. The day before the final exam was Sunday, and Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran were reviewing homework together at her home.


    "During the summer vacation, are you looking for cram schools outside, ore to me?" Song Can asked during dinner.


    Xu Weiran didn''t even think about it, and said directly, "I''d bettere to your ce, will it dy your business?"


    "If you want toe and study together,e here before 6:00 in the morning, and study for three and a half hours from 6:00 to 9:30 every day." Song Can has already found a part-time job, a coffee shop in the city, and arrives at 10:00 in the morning Ten o''clock in the evening, 2600 a month, although the money is not much, but the boss can give her this part-time job opportunity, she is really happy.


    The owner of the hot pot restaurant outside themunity refused to let her cook, saying that the children of rtives at home wanted toe and cook.


    These days, it seems that people are adhering to the principle of ''don''t let the rich water go to outsiders'' fields''.


    But she is still very grateful to the owner of the hotpot restaurant, who made her a few hundred dors.


    "If you have something to do and you can''te, just send me a message. In any case, think about it yourself." Song Can served them a bowl of soup each, "Tomorrow is the final exam, and you should go back to rest early. Tomorrow Take the exam well."


    After dinner, Luo Chenxi went back, Xu Weiran was still sitting at the table, Song Can made him a cup of tea, and asked curiously, "You''ve been a little strange recently, what''s going on?"


    "What''s so strange?" The tea scent hit with the heat, and Xu Weiran''s face flushed uncontrobly.


    "First of all, your hairstyle seems to have changed, as well as your dressing style. You used to wear very dark clothes, and I haven''t seen you wearing white clothes. Now you are also wearing white, gray and other light-colored clothes."


    He had changed a long time ago, and Song Can only found out now that he was very jealous.

 Chapter 677: Song Cans Story【47】

    He is learning from Luo Chenxi, dressing style, hairstyle, and even the tone and attitude when speaking. He is lost in this secret love, and even himself is almost buried, but he is willing.


    He will strive to be better and better, and will strive to be what she likes.


    "Doesn''t it look good in light-colored clothes? Or is it that I''m not suitable for light-colored clothes?" His dark eyes just stared at her, Song Can shyly avoided his sight and looked up. Looking at the incandescentmp above, "It''s okay, not as old-fashioned as before, and looks like a high school student."


    Looking at her beautiful side face, Xu Weiran''s heart was burning hot, and an evil thought rose in his heart, he wanted to stamp her, a stamp exclusive to him.


    Seeing her eyes glowing because of Luo Chenxi, seeing her smiling like a flower because of Luo Chenxi, he was so jealous that he was going crazy. When will she see his existence, and when will she treat him like she did to Luo Chenxi?


    Xu Weiran continued to sit at Song Can''s house for a while before reluctantly leaving.


    As night fell and the lights came on, there were old people and children on the basketball court next to it. It looked very lively, as if he had also been away from this lively world since he was seven years old.


    After the final exam, everyone went back to the ssroom for a ss meeting. The head teacher made everyone happy during the summer vacation and don��t forget to study. He also reminded everyone to pay attention to safety when going out and not to swim outdoors privately.


    Since the second year of high school is divided into subjects directly, some students may need to go to other sses, so someone prepared a ssmate list for everyone to fill in, and Jiang Yiqing also took the ssmate list, Song Can was a little surprised, "You study pure Chinese, Yeah?"


    Jiang Yiqing nodded embarrassingly. His grades have dropped sharply because he is getting more and more iprehensible in science. It should be easier to study literature, just memorize it by rote.


    "Come on." Song Can wrote Jiang Yiqing''s ssmate record, and handed it to Xu Weiran next to him.


    Jiang Yiqing hesitated for a long time before he said embarrassingly, "Song Can, can I ask you to tutor me during the summer vacation?"


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve already found a part-time job. I don''t have more time to help you with tutoring. There are many outstanding students in our ss. You can also ask other people, the ss monitor or the math ss representative, or I''m looking for a summer training ss." Her time was already full, and she really didn''t have time to allocate it to Jiang Yiqing.


    She has to get up before six o''clock in the morning, and then get off work at ten o''clock in the evening. She must pack up and read a book when she gets home, and it will be twelve o''clock at night, which means she can only sleep five or six hours a day. .


    She is really helpless.


    "Thank you." Jiang Yiqing took the ssmate record handed back by Xu Weiran, and went to write it for Fu Yingfei behind Song Can.


    Song Xi came over with a chair and sat next to Song Can, "Song Can, go on vacation for a trip, do you want to go?"


    "I want to work part-time, sorry!" Song Can rejected Song Xi''s proposal. They have parents who love them and give them money, so they can go out and y, but she is different. She has nothing but one Brother in a wheelchair, if she doesn''t work hard, it will be a problem for them to eat, how can they have money to travel?


    "When traveling, you must pay attention to safety!" Song Can urged.


    "Well,e back and bring gifts for you all!" Song Xi dragged the chair and returned to her seat.


    After filling out the ssmate list, someone suggested taking a group photo, so Sun Yu had to ask Lin Zichen to go to his office to get the camera. Everyone took the ssmate they wanted to take a photo with and left a precious photo.


    Then the summer vacation officially begins.


    Song Can went to the coffee shop to report that there is a children��s y area in the corner of the coffee shop. Many young mothers choose to drink coffee here, because their hands can be temporarily freed, and their busy bodies can also be temporarily rxed.


    After all, Song Can is a student who came to work part-time. The boss didn''t let her learn so many things, but asked her to clean the table and serve meals to the guests.


    She finished tutoring Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran''s homework before 9:30 every morning, and then set off to work in the coffee shop. She didn''t tell anyone about her work in the coffee shop, and she didn''t meet any acquaintances.


    It''s just that when she got off work at ten o''clock that night, she walked outside the door and saw Luo Chenxi standing in the dark. Song Can was taken aback. She held her chest and said slowly, "Luo Chenxi, why are you here?" ?��


    The point is, how did he find her?


    There are so many stores in the urban area!


    "I bought two movie tickets, let''s watch a movie together!" Luo Chenxi took out the movie tickets, waved them in front of Song Can, looking expectant.


    Thinking of Lu Weiguang at home, Song Can frowned in embarrassment, "I want to go home and take care of my brother! I haven''t been home all day."


    Luo Chenxi took a step closer to Song Can, fearing that she would refuse, her heart beat fast, "I just went to your house, Brother Guang''s affairs are all arranged." Taking care of others is really tiring, he only took care of Lu Weiguang today It''s a bit overwhelming once, and I don''t know how Song Can persisted for so many years.


    Thinking of how much she had undertaken and done by herself at such a young age, his heart ached.


    He wants to use his strength to apany her, take care of her and protect her, so that her heart will not be so bitter. He wants to be the one who can make her feel sweet.


    Song Can''s jaw almost dropped in shock, "How did you take care of him?"


    "Just boil him hot water and take care of him to wash up! It''s the same as you usually do." Luo Chenxi carefully took Song Can''s hand, "I''ll take you hometer, and I''ll send you back safely. Believe in who I am, I will not let you down or hurt you."


    The wind of summer night, blowing on the face is particrlyfortable, as if blowing away the tiredness of the day, the young man in front of him is full of sincerity and expectation, which makes this summer night romantic, and also makes her boring, busy and hard-working youth More color.


    "I''ll watch the movie tonight, but don''t do this in the future. It''s not easy for parents to earn money, so don''t waste money." Song Can reached out and took the movie ticket in his hand. It is a foreign blockbuster, and you can watch it while watching it. learn English.


    Kill two birds with one stone, very good.


    "Why is this a waste of money?" Luo Chenxi was so surprised that his tone trembled a little. He didn''t exin so much, and led Song Can to the nearby movie theater. At this point, there were not many people in the movie theater, maybe it was because of the nightlife. At the beginning, I have already finished watching and left.


    Luo Chenxi asked Song Can to rest in the waiting area, while he walked away. Realizing that he might be buying popcorn, Song Can hurried over to stop him. She grabbed his arm and dragged him away from the counter .


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t waste money, don''t waste money, you love your parents so much." Song Can dragged Luo Chenxi to the window of the waiting area, and then the two leaned there, waiting while chatting.

 Chapter 678: Song Cans Story 【48】

    Sensing that Luo Chenxi had been looking at him, Song Can was a little embarrassed, and turned his back to him, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    Luo Chenxi looked softly at the extremely beautiful girl in front of her. Her shy appearance was so beautiful, so heart-warming, making one want to hold her in her arms and give everything to her, "Actually, I also choose Pure reason."


    "I know this, you said it!" Song Can blinked suspiciously, did he have nothing to say?


    "I mean, maybe I''ll be in the same ss as you." Luo Chenxi lowered her head and moved closer to Song Can.


    "That shouldn''t be possible! There is more than one pure science ss, and the chance of being in one ss is not high." The specific arrangement will not be known until the second year of high school. ss, everything is possible.


    "The chance is not high, but there is a chance, isn''t it? So the possibility of us bing ssmates in the second year of high school is very high."


    Feeling that Luo Chenxi was getting closer and closer to him, Song Can quickly reached out to cover his chest, "After a day''s work, my body smells like sweat, and it''s probably rotten. Stay away from me."


    Luo Chenxi took her hand, her tone and eyes were extremely gentle, "No, it smells very good."


    Song Can''s face burned, and she shook off Luo Chenxi''s hand.


    When the time came, they went to check the tickets, took the viewing sses and went in. There were very few people, only a few scattered people, and it felt like a private room. Song Can and Luo Chenxi sat in thest and highest row.


    After watching the movie, it was past twelve o''clock. Most of the shops were closed, and the street was very quiet. asionally, a car drove past on the side road. Song Can rubbed his arms, "How do I go back now? A car There are no cars."


    "It''s okay." Luo Chenxi put a thin sunscreen on Song Can''s shoulders, went to the side of the road, swept an electric car and pulled it over, patted the back seat, "Who said we don''t have a car to go back? Isn''t this a car?"


    "Can you ride?" Song Can was a little worried.


    Luo Chenxi smiled all over her face, "It''s okay,e up!"


    Song Can walked over, sat on the back seat, and looked at the broad back of the boy in front of her. She didn''t know where to grab it. Luo Chenxi looked back at her, pulled her hand over and put it around his waist, " Hurry up, or I will feel bad if I fall."


    Song Can''s cheeks flushed.


    It took a while for the car to ride out before Song Can gently pressed his cheek to his back, and a faint fragrance of nts poured into his nostrils, refreshing. The corners of Luo Chenxi''s mouth rose slightly, in a good mood.


    At the door of the house, Song Can got out of the car, walked two steps, returned to Luo Chenxi and told him, "Ride slowly on the road, be careful, and don''t do this in the future. Now we should spend all our time on For learning, not for eating, drinking and having fun.��


    After Song Can finished speaking, he turned to open the door and saw the little fox pendant he had personally selected hanging on her schoolbag. Luo Chenxi smiled, with a soft and sweet smile. She watched Song Can enter the door and waved to him before closing the door. Luo Chenxi turned around and left.


    Since then, Luo Chenxi has gone to the coffee shop every day, sometimes ordering a cup of coffee and sitting by the window, sometimes doing homework there, and sometimes taking Xuanxuan there.


    Sometimes he would wait until Song Can got off work to go back with her, and sometimes he would sit for a while and leave when he had something to deal with.


    Minming studied together every morning, but for him, it seemed that it was not enough.


    On this day, Luo Chenxi hadn''te. Song Can, who was used to himing to report every day, didn''t wait for him, and felt a little disappointed. The rain in summer always came so suddenly. When it was only ten minutes before work, it suddenly started to rain heavily. But Song Can had an umbre in her schoolbag, so she wasn''t worried.


    After get off work, Song Can came to the eaves, opened his umbre, and walked into the rain.


    Raindrops fell on the umbre, making a crisp sound, and some rainwater sshed onto her legs, which was cold. Song Can elerated her speed, fearing that she might not be able to catch thest train.


    But before reaching the bus stop, the road ahead was blocked by people.


    is a middle-aged woman.


    Song Can was afraid of bumping into her, and even more afraid of getting her clothes dirty, so she walked away from her, but was dragged by the man, fell heavily to the ground, the umbre fell to the ground, and the rain fell directly on her body. In an instant, her hair and clothes werepletely soaked.


    The sight was blocked by the rain, and Song Can couldn''t see clearly. She wiped her face with her hand, stood up, and asked in puzzlement, "Ma''am, I have no grievances with you, why do you put I push it to the ground?"


    "No grievance, no enmity?" The woman seemed to have heard some joke, and took a sip, "Can you stop pestering my son? Do you think I don''t know what your purpose is? You just want to find someone Help you share the pressure? I warn you, give up as soon as possible, I will not let you take advantage of our family... "


    The woman cursed aggressively. Seeing that Song Can ignored her at all, she became furious and reached out to push Song Can. Song Can was pushed staggeringly and almost fell again, but was firmly caught by the arms stretched out from behind. up.


    "Auntie, did you recognize the wrong person? How could my girlfriend be pestering your son?" Xu Weiran hugged Song Can in his arms, and the girl''s waist was thin and soft, and she grasped it gracefully , His hands and his heart began to burn hot, and the heavy rain couldn''t quench it.


    Song Can turned back in astonishment, seeing Xu Weiran, his pupils trembled suddenly, and subconsciously stepped back, almost causing Xu Weiran to wrestle, Xu Weiran held an umbre in one hand, and pressed her tightly in his arms with the other , wanting to take her away.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, the woman hurriedly blocked them, "Stop, I haven''t finished speaking, I warn you, don''t pester my son in the future, or I will go to the coffee shop to make trouble, what can you do?" If you continue to make trouble, your brother has no money for medical treatment and will be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life..."


    Thest sentencepletely irritated Song Can. She looked up at the woman in front of her, her hands clenched into fists, her body trembling with anger, "Who is your son?"


    "Luo Chenxi."


    Hearing the woman''s name, Song Can''s heart trembled, and he took two steps back involuntarily.


    It turned out to be Luo Chenxi''s mother.


    The woman continued, "Do you still want to deny it? Hees to the coffee shop every day to find you, right?"


    Xu Weiran dragged Song Can away. It was raining and he didn''t have a car, so he would be disgusted if he went to the shop. Xu Weiran took Song Can to the eaves to avoid the rain. He wiped the water on his face .


    "Why are you so disliked by ''mother''? Thest time it was Jiang Yiqing''s mother, this time it was Luo Chenxi''s mother. Tell me about you, why are you so unlikable?" Xu Weiran looked embarrassed.


    The more these ''mothers'' dislike Song Can, the more chance he has.


    That��s right, those ��mothers��, knowing that she has a brother in a wheelchair, know that her family is poor, and are afraid that she will drag down their son, so they don��t like her at all.

 Chapter 679: Song Cans Story 【49】

    Song Can has never thought about finding a boyfriend or getting married, because she is self-aware.


    No family can ept such a condition from her.


    She nced at Xu Weiran with some disgust, then moved away a little. She is in a veryplicated mood now, and it can even be said to be very flustered. Every time Xu Weiran looks at her, her eyes are very sharp, like As if to see through her, she didn''t know how a high school student could have such deep and cold eyes.


    Maybe because he is a celebrity and has more contact with people, he naturally looks more mature than his peers.


    "So afraid of me? Can I eat you?" Xu Weiran pped his hand on the wall, trapping Song Can between his arms, and moved his head close to her, only two centimeters away from her Just stopped.


    The air has be so sweet.


    Song Can was leaning against the wall, her whole body was stiff, there was still some distance between Xu Weiran and her, but she felt as if she was frozen, unable to move.


    "It was okay during tutoring, why did you treat me like this when we met alone?" Xu Weiran leaned into her ear with a hoarse voice.


    Song Can felt as if an electric current had prated his ears, annoyed and ashamed, "You...what are you doing? Stay away from me." She stretched out her hand to push him. He looked very thin, but standing still It was like seeing a wall in front of her, and she couldn''t push it away no matter what.


    Xu Weiran suddenly moved closer, and put his chin on Song Can''s shoulder. Song Can was so scared that he almost screamed. Xu Weiran covered her mouth with his hand, preventing her from screaming, "I just suddenly I have some stomach pains, and I don''t want to do anything to you?"


    It was raining just now, it should be the stomach pain caused by the cold in the stomach.


    Seeing that the coffee shop was not closed yet, Song Can helped Xu Weiran go in. The staff responsible for closing the door saw that Song Can had returned, and was a little surprised, "Song Can, why haven''t youe home yet?"


    Song Can was a little embarrassed, "I want to sit in the coffee shop for a while, is that okay?"


    "Yes!" The employee handed the key to Song Can, "Remember to lock the door when you leave, and just bring the key here tomorrow."


    "Then should Ie and open the door earlier?"


    "No, someone else has the key."


    After the staff responsible for closing the door got off work, only Song Can and Xu Weiran were left in the huge coffee shop, "Your stomach hurts and you can''t drink coffee. Let me pour you a cup of hot water to relieve it!"


    Song Can poured a cup of hot water for Xu Weiran, "If your stomach still hurts tomorrow morning, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look. Your body is the capital of everything. If you don''t have a good body, you can''t think about it anymore." use."


    "You care about me so much?" Xu Weiran raised his lips and smiled.


    Thinking of what he said before that she ''seduced'' him, Song Can''s face darkened, "Who cares about you? Don''t be too narcissistic."


    Some people can''t be nice to him. Being nice to him will make him think that others are ''seducing'' him, but not everyone is interested in him. Song Can doesn''t like him at all, even if he saves her.


    Xu Weiran didn''t know, but a joke made Song Can, who was taking one step closer to him, take ten steps back.


    When the rain subsided, Xu Weiran went to the side of the road to sweep an electric car. Song Can was sitting in the tail seat, holding an umbre high. Xu Weiran suddenly braked and looked back at her, "Hold an umbre like this It''s useless, but it will make yourself very tired, so let''s support yourself!"


    Even if Song Can held up an umbre for him, the rain still fell all over his body. Rather than both of them being drenched in the rain, it would be better to keep her alone.


    Under Xu Weiran''s deep gaze, Song Can covered her head with an umbre. Thest time Luo Chenxi also drove her like this on an electric scooter. For some reason, she was sitting on Xu Weiran''s tail seat with an iparable feeling in her heart. Nervous, not as rxed and happy as when she was with Luo Chenxi.


    Maybe it''s because Xu Wei''s gas field is too powerful!


    When they arrived at the door of the house, the rain became heavier, heavy rain, lightning and thunder, very scary, no matter how disgusted Xu Weiran was in her heart, Song Can did not dare to let him take the risk to go back, she boiled hot water, and took Lu Weiguang''s clothes to Xu Weiran. Wei Ran, "Xu Weiran, you can squeeze with my brother tonight!"


    "Thank you." Xu Weiran took the clothes, which he bought at the store on the pedestrian streetst time, and he watched her and Luo Chenxi choose them together.


    Xu Weiran came out from behind the curtain after taking a shower, and Song Can hurriedly handed him the hot **** tea, "There is only brown sugar **** tea at home, but the effect is the same."


    Looking at the hot brown sugar **** tea in the cup, Xu Weiran couldn''t help but bend her lips. Although she resisted him, she also took good care of him, so she shouldn''t particrly hate him, right?


    Seeing that Song Can suddenly used the Walkman and earphones to listen to the tape again, Xu Weiran was a little surprised. Song Can put the earphones into his ears without saying anything, "Keep listening, don''t take it off."


    Seeing her take a big pink stic bucket and walk into the curtain, Xu Weiran realized that she has no ce to take a bath here, either with a basin or a bucket, she was afraid that he would hear the sound of bathing, and she would be embarrassed, She thought that if she put on headphones for Xu Weiran and listened to English songs, she would not be able to hear the sound of water behind the curtain, but Xu Weiran could hear it clearly.


    His heart was beating wildly, as if there were countless ants crawling, which made him suffer.


    Song Can came out from behind the curtain with wet hair, and saw Xu Weiran sitting in front of the table at a nce, his face was burning hot, "You...you didn''t take off the earphones halfway, did you?"


    Xu Weiran took off the earphones and raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Song Can believed it was true, left a sentence of ''remember to turn off the lights'' and climbed onto the upper bunk. On a summer night, even if it was stormy, the house without air conditioning was still very hot, but there was one more person in the house, so Song Can had to use a nket She wrapped herself tightly, but after a while she couldn''t stand the heat, so she kicked the nket away.


    She turned over, faced the outside, looked at Xu Weiran who was still sitting at the table below, and sighed inaudibly.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Weiran helping her out and having an upset stomach, she would never have kept him at home.


    Xu Weiran hates her and can''t understand her, but she knows it well.


    The next morning, Luo Chenxi came over early and brought them breakfast. Song Can moved the tables and chairs out and called them over to study. Luo Chenxi.


    -


    Where did you go yesterday?


    He didn''t go to the coffee shop all day yesterday, and his mother came to trouble her at night. Did he say something to his mother?


    Or did his mother misunderstand something?


    "I went to see my grandparents." Luo Chenxi gently pushed the manuscript paper to Song Can''s side.

 Chapter 680: Song Cans Story 【50】

    Chapter 680 The Story of Song Can��50��


    "Did you really buy that ne and watch at the two-dor store?"


    His mother was able to find her, could it be because Luo Chenxi spent too much money, so he believed that she pestered Luo Chenxi for money?


    Looking at the word''yes'' written by Luo Chenxi on the paper, Song Can let out a sigh of relief. She knew that things were not that simple.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother is busy with work, how could she know that she works in a coffee shop, how could she know that she has a brother who is in a wheelchair?


    Luo Chenxi must have spent more than the standard, which caught her attention.


    Song Can told them early in the morning, don''t buy vegetables, don''t buy things, but they just didn''t listen. Now that Luo Chenxi''s mother is making trouble for her, then Xu Weiran''s mother should also make trouble for her next time, right?


    Thinking of this, Song Can became a little distracted. She rested her chin on one hand and looked at the front like this, but her eyes were not focused, and she didn''t see anything. Xu Weiran was sitting opposite Song Can, and when she looked up, she saw Song Can in front of her. In a daze, he waved his homework book in front of Song Can, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Can came back to his senses, and smiled awkwardly, "What do you think of my tutoring? Is it effective?"


    "The effect is very obvious." Xu Weiran nodded firmly.


    He only scored less than 200 points in the first test, and with the help of Song Can, he has raised it to more than 400 points, and his scores are still higher every time. With Song Can''s help, he will definitely be able to pass the exam. The university you want to take.


    Luo Chenxi also nodded, "It''s really good, I''ve improved a lot, and now I don''t worry about the exam anymore."


    "Actually, all of you are going to take the art test. The score in the cultural ss is really good, as long as you keep it up in the future, especially Luo Chenxi, you are the first in your grade. As long as you choose the subjects you are good at, you will be fine." There won''t be any problems, I..." Song Can really wanted to ask, can the tutoring be suspended?


    Because she really doesn''t want to be misunderstood by more people.


    But she didn''t know what to say so as not to hurt them.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Weiran asked worriedly seeing Song Can''s mood suddenly lost.


    Song Can raised his head and nced above, the bright sunlight fell through the dense leaves, reflecting mottled spots on the ground and their bodies, although it was summer, but it was morning, the light was neither too dazzling nor too strong, which made people There was a refreshing and warm feeling. Song Can put his hands on his cheeks and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth andfort brought by the sun.


    After the tuition, Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran left, and Song Can also set off to work part-time.


    Lu Weiguang ced his phone in a suitable ce, and was about to start a live broadcast, when suddenly a shadow came over, blocking all the sunlight in front of him. Lu Weiguang raised his head and couldn''t see who wasing, but he could tell who it was by his figure.


    "Brother Weiguang, I like Song Can." Xu Weiran stood in front of Lu Weiguang and said straight to the point.


    Lu Weiguang choked on Xu Weiran''s words, coughed hard, but felt ridiculous, "Do you like our family, Ah Can? How old are you? Do you know what liking is? Do you know what liking means? ?"


    "I know." Xu Weiran said firmly, "I just like it..."


    "You are an e-sports yer, and you may transform into a star in the future, and our family, A-Chan, is just an amateur. It is impossible for the two of you." Lu Weiguang directly interrupted Xu Weiran''s words, and a surge of anger rose in his chest. "What do you like about our A-Chan? Good-looking? Good academic performance? You just like her temporarily. I have been with A-Chan for several years. I know her very well. She is a rigid and boring girl, etc. If you know this side of her, you won''t like her anymore, rather than abandoning her and hurting her at that time, it''s better not to like her now."


    "When an actor is filming, he has to hug, kiss and even have other intimate scenes with his co-actress. These are things that our family Ah Can can''t ept."


    "When you join the filming group, it takes several months to film, and you can''t see each other for several months. You are not by your side when you have something to do, and you are not by your side when you are sick. I still have to bear all the things alone when I am with you. Then I would like to ask you, What''s the point of finding this boyfriend? Just find aizen and ask questions!"


    "When you sign apany in the future, yourpany, your agent, and your fans will not agree to your dating and marriage. The girls who are with you will have no name or distinction, and you will have to endure the abuse of your fans. Bearing so many grievances, our family Ah Can has suffered enough, please don''t provoke her, can you?"


    Lu Weiguang is very disgusted with the people in Xu Weiran''s circle. Their love is as easy and casual as ordering takeout, as if the other half is not a person, but a takeaway. Feelings?


    It can even be said that they don''t treat the other half as a human being!


    As long as you treat your object as a human being, you won''t do such disgusting things.


    Lu Weiguang chattered a lot, Xu Weiran didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Xu Weiran''s hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, and he said firmly, "Brother Xiaoguang, I will definitely prove to you with my strength that only I can make Song Can happy, because my life is my own. It��s up to you, no one can interfere.��


    It''s useless for that Luo Chenxi to like Song Can, because with such a mother, it''s impossible for him and Song Can to get along. He doesn''t have the courage and courage to fight for Song Can.


    A little brat was staring at his A-can, and Lu Weiguang was so angry that he was trembling all over, "You like A-can and pursuing A-can is your business, others have no right to interfere and you have no right to stop you. I just want to say one thing, that is, whatever Don''t cause any trouble to Ah Can anytime and anywhere, and give her enough respect."


    He likes Ah Can, how long can he like him?


    Lu Weiguang turned his head to look at the photos clipped on the wall, Song Can smiled brightly at the camera, but who could understand her heart full of holes? Children like them who have experienced too many misfortunes are actually not that sound in their hearts. There is always a dark corner that the light cannot shine into.


    Song Can always said to him, "Brother, let''s just live together for the rest of our lives." He really wanted to do that, and he didn''t want others to intervene between them, but he couldn''t be so selfish and let Song Can take care of him for the rest of his life. , Such a good girl also has the right to pursue happiness and the life she wants!


    He cannot deprive.


    After Luo Chenxi''s mother approached Song Can, Luo Chenxi also went to tutoring with Song Can in the morning, and never went to the coffee shop during the day, probably because his mother took care of him, but Xu Weiran went quietly every day, When Song Can got on the bus, he got on the bus quietly, followed quietly, and escorted her.

 Chapter 681: Song Cans Story【51】

    That night, when Song Can came home, she felt strange before she entered the door. Usually there would be light shining through the cracks in the door. Even if Lu Weiguang fell asleep, she would leave a light for her, but today it was dark inside.


    She hurriedly took out the key, opened the door, went in and turned on the light, but just stood there stupidly.


    Lu Weiguang is not at home, nor is his wheelchair.


    Song Can hurried to lift the curtain, but there was no one behind the curtain.


    A feeling of uneasiness and panic welled up in his heart. Where could he go alone thiste at night?


    "Brother, brother..." Song Can turned around in a panic, and was stunned for a moment, only to see Xu Weiran supporting Lu Weiguang''s wheelchair, and Lu Weiguang was holding a very pink and cute cake in his hand, and the candles on it were already lit and burning Then, Song Can raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "It''s not your birthday today!" She raised her eyebrows at Xu Weiran who was standing behind, "Is it your birthday? But I didn''t know it beforehand, and I didn''t do it for you. You prepare presents."


    "Song Can, happy birthday." Xu Weiran took a few steps forward and brought the cake in Lu Weiguang''s hand to Song Can.


    Song Can was still a little confused, scratched his hair, and then suddenly realized, "So today is my birthday!"


    Never celebrate birthdays, she can''t even remember when her birthday is.


    "First make a wish, then blow out the candles!" Xu Weiran urged.


    Although she was very disgusted with Xu Weiran, she was still a little moved by the weak but strong candlelight flickering in the night wind at this moment. She looked up at Xu Weiran, his eyes seemed not so scary anymore .


    "Thank you." Song Can smiled, sped his hands together, closed his eyes, and made a wish earnestly and devoutly.


    Her only wish is that Lu Weiguang can stand up as soon as possible, can walk normally, and then have a beautiful life.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can in front of her. She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and there was a quiet smile on the corner of her mouth. The flickering candlelight made her face flicker, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to flow out.


    He also made a wish quietly in his heart.


    Every year from now on, I will personally celebrate Song Can��s birthday.


    "Thank you." After making the wish, Song Can blew out the candle, looked up at Xu Weiran, his eyes sparkled with emotion.


    Xu Weiran dipped his fingers into the cake and wiped it on the tip of Song Can''s nose. Song Can was ashamed and annoyed, and raised his hand to pat him on the shoulder, "Don''t make trouble, don''t waste the cake."


    Song Can hurriedly pushed Lu Weiguang into the room, and cut the cake for them to eat. She hadn''t eaten such a sweet cake for a long time, and she couldn''t recall the mood and taste of thest time she ate the cake.


    Song Can cut three pieces and sent the rest to the security room, where the security uncles often helped her.


    "Brother, don''t scare me like this in the future. I didn''t see you when I came back. I was really scared to death." After Xu Weiran ate the cake and left, Song Can poured a cup of hot water for Lu Weiguang, "I''m really afraid of you were taken away by them."


    "No, no one can take me away from you." Lu Weiguang touched Song Can''s hair, "Our family, Ah Can, has grown up."


    There is already a boy eyeing her, so she should leave him in the future, right?


    Thinking of what might happen in the future, Lu Weiguang felt very sad. He grabbed Song Can''s hand and held it tightly in his palm, "Ah Can, if I meet someone I like in the future, my hobbies, career and dreams Even your own principles, don��t give up, because if you give up these, once you break up, you will have nothing and you will lose a lot.��


    "Brother..." Song Can was a little embarrassed, it was toote for everyone to dislike her condition, so how could there be a chance to hold hands and break up?


    In the past, Song Can always said, ''Brother, we will depend on each other for life'' but this time she didn''t say it. This subtle change made Lu Weiguang aware that her mood was also changing.


    Before Song Can started her part-time job, she negotiated a sry of 26,000 yuan a month, but on the day she received her sry, Song Can found out that the manager gave her 3,000 yuan in cash. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Manager, did you miscalcte?"


    "That''s right, you have worked very hard during this time, this is your reward." The manager patted her on the shoulder and encouraged, "School will start soon,e on."


    "Thank you." After receiving her sry, Song Can was very happy. She wrapped the money in a tissue, then wrapped it in clothes, and put it carefully in her schoolbag. This was her hard work for a month. earned.


    Song Can came out of the coffee shop and walked towards the bustling city center. Now that she has been paid, she can buy something for Lu Weiguang. She was also touched by the fact that Xu Weiran prepared a birthday cake for her to celebrate her birthday. Prepare a small gift for Xu Weiran as a token of gratitude.


    The sun was very strong, and after a while Song Can felt that her whole body was burning hot. Seeing a cold drink shop next to her, she hurried in and saw her figure reflected on the ss in front of her, and she couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    She remembered that time when she was wearing a heavy doll costume to hand out leaflets on the side of the road, but Xu Weiran threw them all over the ce, and Luo Chenxi helped her pick them up one by one.


    At that time, she really hated Xu Weiran, just like Xu Weiran hated her. Unexpectedly, she also became friends before she knew it.


    Suddenly, there was a cold feeling on his face, and Song Can was startled. Seeing that the person who iced himself with a cold drink was Xu Weiran, Song Can patted him displeasedly, "Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t school about to start? Come out for a stroll!" Xu Weiran handed the kumquat lemon drink to Song Can, "What about you?"


    "I... I came out to buy mock test papers." Song Can didn''t pick up the drink, but went to the counter, looked at the menu, and then ordered two cold drinks, one for himself and one for Lu Weiguang.


    "I also want to buy information books, but I don''t know what to buy. Can you show meter?" Xu Weiran put his hands on the counter, as if he was holding her in his arms .


    He really doesn''t want to let go of any chance to get close to her!


    "School hasn''t started yet, I haven''t seen the textbook for the second year of high school, and I don''t know what materials to buy." Song Can avoided Xu Weiran''s sight and moved a little to the side.


    Xu Weiran''s eyes were too aggressive, which made her a little scared and didn''t dare to look directly.


    His eyes are not as gentle as Luo Chenxi''s. Luo Chenxi''s eyes are really gentle like the spring breeze in March, refreshing.


    Xu Weiran moved closer to Song Can, "Then I''ll go and have a look with you, okay?"


    Song Can nodded, paid for the drink, and took Xu Weiran to a bookstore not far away. Song Can walked to the novel area and saw so many Chinese and foreign ssics on the shelves, as well as works by major authors , as well as the original novels of many film and television dramas.


    She was dazzled and didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 682: Song Cans Story 【52】

    "Reading romance novels, do you want to fall in love?" Xu Weiran folded his arms and leaned against Song Can.


    Song Can nced at him speechlessly, put the book in his hand back to its original ce, and walked towards the art books, picking out a master''s painting album for Luo Chenxi. Seeing this, Xu Weiran''s eyes darkened.


    He knew that the rtionship between Song Can and Luo Chenxi was better.


    Perhaps it can be said that Luo Chenxi has a higher status in Song Can''s heart.


    And he should have no status.


    Song Can then went to pick out a bunch of mock test papers for the second year of high school. She bought two copies of the mock test papers for each subject, and nned to give the other copy to Xu Weiran, imagining how he would explode in anger, Song Can unconsciously raised the corners of his lips.


    Xu Weiran followed Song Can, seeing her smiling gently and peacefully at the moment, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch Song Can''s cheek, he really, really liked her so much that he could do anything for her, like her To the point where everything is ready to be packed and handed over to her at any time.


    If she can smile at him, he will be sweet for a lifetime.


    "Song Can, your second article has been published on ''The Appearance of a Teenager''. When did you submit it again?" Xu Weiran flipped through it casually, and was a little surprised when he saw Song Can''s article again.


    Song Can smiled slightly, "It was submitted half a month ago. The editor of the magazine told me that if there is any manuscript in the future, I will submit it to her. If I can pass it, I will get a manuscript fee. If it is reprinted elsewhere, I will also get a manuscript fee."


    If there is a stable ie here, she really doesn''t have to go out to work part-time in the future, and she can have more time to study.


    "Congrattions!" Xu Weiran was really happy for her, as if she could seed in everything she did.


    Song Can took the book, ordered a cup of coffee in the leisure area, and sat there reading a book. It was really easy to get sleepy in the afternoon, and she could only rely on coffee to refresh herself. She pushed the test paper and pencil in front of Xu Weiran, "Take this The test paper is done, I will see if the summer vacation tutoring is effective."


    "Song Can?"


    Hearing someone calling her, Song Can raised her head in surprise, and seeing the head teacher standing in front of her, Song Can was also a little surprised, especially the look in his eyes made her feel speechless, "Teacher, you didn''t ask me to give Xu Weiran tuition Why? Why do you look at me suspiciously again? Is it possible that a man and a woman are only in love together? Do you want to be so vulgar? "


    "Honey, why are you standing here?" Suddenly a young and beautiful woman came over and took Sun Yu''s arm. Seeing Sun Yu looking at the two children in front of him, she was also a little confused, "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Yu was a little embarrassed, "They are my students, Song Can and Xu Weiran."


    "Hi, Madam." Song Can stood up and greeted politely.


    "You guys study hard, let''s go first." It''s really embarrassing to be bumped into by a student on a date.


    Shen Jinghan took Sun Yu''s arm and said with emotion, "The children today are really beautiful. I hope our children can be so beautiful in the future."


    "Yes." Sun Yu nodded.


    Song Can and Xu Weiran sat in the library until five o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was not as strong as at noon, but the wind was still mixed with scalding heat, as if it could burn people.


    Xu Weiran took out a self-folding parasol from his bag, pressed the switch, and the umbre opened with a jerk, and propped it on top to block the strong and hot light.


    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran with a little admiration in her eyes. In fact, she also had an umbre in her bag, but it was an umbre, which had no effect on sunlight.


    "This is a gift for you." Seeing that the bus was approaching the gate of themunity, Song Can put the test paper on Xu Weiran''sp, blushed and got up and walked to the back door. As soon as the bus stopped, he fled in a hurry got out of the car.


    Xu Weiran who received the ''gift'' was very happy, the corners of his mouth were cracked the most. When he opened the ''gift'', his face changed instantly.


    It turned out to be all test papers, how long did it take to write! -


    The school finally started, and he was promoted to the second grade. The students all stood on the bulletin board to look at their sses. Song Can was still in the third ss, and Luo Chenxi was also assigned to the third ss, because the fifth ss he was in was divided into pure texts. , he chose pure science, so he was assigned to the science ss.


    When she came to ss 2 and 3, Song Can found that the seats had been arranged, and every table had her name on it. She found her own seat, which was still by the window, and Xu Weiran was still her deskmate.


    Song Can was a little helpless, why couldn''t he arrange a female tablemate for her?


    Luo Chenxi and Lin Zichen were in the back row behind them, separated by a row. Luo Chenxi came to the ssroom and waved to Song Can happily, "Song Can, am I right? We are really in the same ss .��


    Song Can nodded and smiled lightly.


    Luo Chenxi put the drink on Song Can''s table and sat down at the back.


    Song Can had no choice but to ask Fu Yingfei to pass the drink to Luo Chenxi. Luo Chenxi was a little puzzled. Song Can wrote a sentence on the paper and threw the ball of paper to him. He hoped that she would stop wasting money, otherwise The living expenses exceeded the standard, and his mother must have misunderstood again.


    There are very few girls in the pure science ss, and there are only sixteen girls in the second and third sses of senior high school. Song Can, Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, Liwei, Li Xiangxiang, and Qin Tiantian belong to this ss, and the rest are assigned from other sses. , the bullied girl Cheng Qiangwei from ss 5 was there, and Ning Luan the bully was also there. Seeing Ning Luan looking back at him, Song Can nced at her, then lowered his head to read the book.


    The second year of high school is more difficult than the first year of high school, so she can only fly stupidly.


    After ss at noon, Song Can waited for everyone to finish, and then quietly put the album into Luo Chenxi''s schoolbag, thanking Luo Chenxi for taking care of her in the past.


    The freshmen in the first year of high school have also enrolled, and they are doing military training on the school yground. The campus is very lively. I know that Xu Weiran is in the second and third ss of the school. Looking at Xu Weiran from the corridor, everyone took pictures and cheered, everyone was so excited.


    It can be said that the corridors of the second and third sses of high school are very lively every day, and Xu Weiran''s table has a pile of food and love letters every day, and Xu Weiran forwarded those food to Lu Weiguang.


    Every time he went to tutoring, he would bring Lu Weiguang a bag of food, which was given to him by a girl in the first year of high school.


    In every monthly exam in the second year of high school, Xu Weiran can score more than 400 points, and ranks in the middle of the ss. If he can continue to maintain it, if he passes the art exam by then, he will be fine in the art university.


    Song Can still works part-time every Saturday, takes Lu Weiguang to the hospital on Sunday morning, and gives tutoring to Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi in the afternoon, and lives in such an orderly manner. In a blink of an eye, New Year''s Day ising.


    Sun Yu said on the podium, "Every New Year''s Day, the school holds a New Year''s Day party, and this year is the same. If you have any good talent shows, you can go to Lin Zichen to sign up."

 Chapter 683: Song Cans Story 【53】

    "I used to be tired of participating in all kinds of evening parties in elementary school and junior high school. Can we hold it in our own ss, so we can perform as we want without embarrassment or nervousness." ss monitor Lin Zichen said.


    Everyone agrees, it is more interesting to hold it in your own ss, so that everyone has the opportunity to participate.


    "ss organization is also possible, but each ss organized by the school must submit at least two programs, so this matter should be handed over to the ss leader, and other ss representatives will assist the ss leader in organizing activities." After the ss teacher finished speaking, ss was over.


    Lin Zichen quickly ran to Song Can''s side, "Xu Weiran, besides ying games, you should also be able to sing and dance, right? Or you can y for our third ss! By then, you will definitely be a man of the hour in our school. "


    "I don''t want it." Xu Weiran turned his head andy down on the table, ignoring him.


    Lin Zichen patted Song Can on the shoulder, "Then I will leave this matter to you, help me persuade him to sign up!"


    "Me?" Song Can was a little embarrassed, how could Xu Weiran listen to her?


    "Come on." Lin Zichen clenched his fist and made a cheering gesture, then turned and left. He walked to the podium and patted the table, motioning for everyone to be quiet, "My brothers and sisters, if you want to perform any show,e and find Qin Tiantian signed up! We are all our own people, so don��t be embarrassed, as long as everyone has fun.��


    The students were all very excited, and they could finally rx on New Year''s Day.


    Song Can held the pen and was very anxious. After hesitating for a while, he took the pen and poked Xu Weiran on the shoulder, "Xu Weiran, do you want to think about it and bring back a poprity award for our ss!"


    "Go on your own." Xu Weiran continued to lie there without giving Song Can the slightest reaction.


    Song Can didn''t know what to do, so he shrugged helplessly.


    Qin Tiantian suddenly rushed over andy down on Song Can''s textbook, "Song Can, let''s do a show together!"


    "What program?" Song Can was curious.


    Qin Tiantian quickly took out her mobile phone and dug up the program she was talking about, "Little Times, it only takes a few minutes, we just need to memorize the lines, it''s very simple, wait for me to print out the lines for you share��"


    Before Qin Tiantian finished speaking, a hand reached out from the window and snatched her mobile phone. She looked up and saw that it was the teaching director. Qin Tiantian''s expression changed immediately, and she hurriedly exined, "Director, aren''t we here?" ying with mobile phones, we are discussing the program of the New Year''s Day party, really."


    Song Can nodded again and again, "Yes, yes, the two of us are discussing what program to study, we are not ying with mobile phones."


    Schools are allowed to bring mobile phones, because this is a boarding school. I am afraid that students will not be able to contact students in case of emergency at home, but they are not allowed to y with mobile phones in the ssroom.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone''s mobile phones are locked in the cab.


    The dean obviously didn''t believe it, knocked on Xu Weiran''s desk, and asked, "Is what they said true?"


    Xu Weiran said indifferently, "I don''t know if it''s true, I only heard them say that they want to learn the fragments of their childhood."


    Hearing Xu Weiran''s words, Song Can''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    The dean returned the phone to Qin Tiantian, and said, "Don''t y with your phone in the ssroom."


    went to other sses to inspect.


    "Song Can, then I''ll print out the lines and go to your house to rehearse on the weekend." Qin Tiantian''s mood was not affected at all, and she gave Song Can a warning, and ran away again without waiting for Song Can''s reply.


    Song Can sat down, hesitated for a moment, and then said to Xu Weiran, "Thank you just now for testifying for us!"


    "Then how do you n to thank me?" Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand, looked at Song Can with a wicked smile, "As for me, I don''t like simple thanks in words, I want to take action."


    He leaned his head closer to Song Can, and Song Can was so scared that he quickly backed away, "What practical action? I didn''t even ask you for tuition fees. What practical action do you want from me?"


    Xu Wei smiled, "I can make up all the tuition fees for you."


    He was so close that she could feel his hot breath, Song Canxie''s ears were red, why was she alone at the same table as a boy? She would rather sit alone than be at the same table as a boy.


    Song Can went home after lunch and sat on the seat to write the test paper. Lin Zichen walked over and asked with a smile, "Song Can, how is it? Did Xu Weiran agree?"


    "He disagrees." Song Can said honestly, "Why don''t you sign up for me to try, and I will dance "Dao Xiang"."


    "Okay, then I will sign up for you." Lin Zichen gave Song Can a hot tea egg, and then went to ask other students.


    Saturday, sunny, not warm like winter.


    Both Song Can and Lu Weiguang took a shower, washed and hung up their clothes, Song Can then pushed Lu Xiaoguang to bask in the sun on the open space in front of the door, seeing Qin Tiantian carrying big and small bags, Song Can quickly stretched out his hand Help, "Qin Tiantian, did you bring all these things to me?"


    "Yes!" Qin Tiantian smiled brightly, and held Song Can''s hand with her free hand, "Let me tell you, I don''t have any good things, and there are a lot of old things, just don''t dislike them."


    "Thank you for helping us when we were in trouble, how could we dislike it!" Song Can put down his things, brought out a chair and asked Qin Tiantian to sit down, and then poured tea for her.


    Qin Tiantian waved to Lu Weiguang, "Brother Guang, do you still remember me? I am Qin Tiantian."


    Lu Weiguang pointed to the photo on the wall, "Ah Can often talks about you."


    Seeing Song Can bring tea out, Qin Tiantian hurriedly got up to pick it up, "Is it necessary to be so polite with me? Will I pour tea myself if I want it?"


    "That''s different!"


    After drinking tea, Qin Tiantian took out the printed lines and gave a copy to Song Can, "Let''s start practicing now!"


    "OK."


    The two girls got up and took a few steps forward, and began to read the lines, studying the expressions and the emotions needed when speaking the lines. Lu Weiguang sat there watching, with a doting smile on his face.


    For Lu Weiguang, all the good things in this world are inferior to the girl in front of him.


    At noon, Qin Tiantian had lunch at their house. Song Can sent her to the gate of themunity to take the bus. Seeing the bus go away, Song Can turned around and went back. The house was very quiet. Song Can took the things Qin Tiantian brought her Organize and put away.


    There are gloves, scarves, and the furry one covering ears, and many small things.


    Four days before New Year''s Day, Qin Tiantian went to the hospital to pull out her toenails, and was unable to perform on stage, so Song Can and her show had to withdraw.


    Three nights before New Year''s Day, sses 2 and 3 of Senior High School held small ss activities in the ssroom under the auspices of the head teacher.

 Chapter 684: Song Cans Story 【54】

    Chapter 684 The Story of Song Can��54��


    Some people came to the stage to sing, some danced, some yed musical instruments, some drew on the ckboard, some performed stand-alone cross talk, and some performed sketches...


    Looking at everyone with many talents, Song Can was extremely envious. She didn''t know any talents, she was so ordinary that she couldn''t be more ordinary. Up to now, she only learned two dances that Luo Chenxi taught her.


    Suddenly a ball of paper flew over, and Song Can quickly opened it.


    -


    I''m sorry, but you can''t perform on stage.


    Song Can smiled, "It''s okay, your body is the most important thing."


    Two days before New Year''s Day, that is, on the 30th day, Song Can had just returned to the ssroom after receiving a cup of hot water, when Qin Tiantian ran over, "Song Can, tomorrow is Xu Weiran''s birthday, what gift do you n to give him?" ah?"


    "Tomorrow is his birthday?" Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "His birthday can be found on the Inte, but you don''t know? You don''t care about your deskmate too much, do you?" Qin Tiantian reached out and poked Song Can''s forehead, looking very helpless.


    After Qin Tiantian finished speaking, she sighed again, "He is a celebrity and a rich man, so he probably doesn''t like these little gifts we prepared!"


    "He shouldn''t be that kind of person!" Song Can turned his head and nced at Xu Weiran who was sleeping on the table, "Etiquette is less important than affection!"


    Qin Tiantian grabbed Song Can''s hand and shook it, "Why don''t we go to the boutique to pick out gifts together during dinner time!"


    "I want to go home and cook for my brother. I may not have enough time. I''m sorry!" Song Can shook her head and rejected Qin Tiantian''s proposal. If she had enough time, she could go with Qin Tiantian, but She''s going back to make dinner!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Qin Tiantian waved her hand and went back to her seat.


    Song Can turned to look at Xu Weiran next to him. His eyes were closed and he was sleeping very deeply. She really didn''t know what gift to give him. On her birthdayst time, he carefully prepared a cake and Gifts, now it''s his birthday, she can''t prepare too random gifts.


    Coming to school at night for evening self-study, Song Can got off the bus, hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked towards the boutique. The boutique is not far from the school, and it takes only five minutes to walk. The battle is decided quickly, just try not to bete for the evening self-study.


    Song Can picked out a ceramic water ss with a lid and a spoon, a keychain of a cartoon character, a scarf, a pair of gloves, and a greeting card. She wrote some words on the greeting card and picked out a light blue silk filling. Ask the boss to help pack it.


    "Thank you." Song Can paid, "I''lle and get it on Saturday night!"


    "That''s tomorrow?" The boss frowned.


    Song Can nodded embarrassedly.


    It��s not convenient to bring such a big box to school. If others see it, they will definitely watch it, so it��s better to put it in the store. Seeing that the evening self-study is about to start, Song Can is running wildly all the way. It��s already deep winter , The northwest wind was whistling, the fallen leaves were flying in the sky like dead leaves and butterflies, and the stalls on both sides exuded a strong fragrance.


    Song Can became hot all over after running for a while. She opened the zipper, and a gust of cold wind hit her, immediately cooling her heart. As soon as she ran to the door of the ssroom, the bell for evening self-study rang.


    Song Can took a deep breath and hurried back to his seat.


    The next day, that is, Saturday, Song Can prepared dinner and pushed Lu Weiguang to the dining table, "Brother, are you really not going to Xu Weiran''s birthday party with me?"


    "I won''t go." Lu Weiguang took a piece of lotus root for Song Can, "Just go, you have to study, take care of me, and earn money. You have worked really hard, so go and be with your ssmates Rx, don''t be too stiff, but don''t drink, don''t run around alone, and call your friends to apany you when you go to the bathroom."


    "Okay." Song Can nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, Qin Tiantian sent a message: Red Lezhang Huanchang Songcheng Private Room 420, don''t miss it!


    Song Can was a little strange, since it was Xu Weiran''s birthday party, why didn''t Xu Weiran send her a message himself, how could it be Qin Tiantian? After dinner, Song Can cleaned up the house, and when the time was almost up, she set off. She first went to the boutique to check the gifts she had chosen, then stuffed the whole box into her schoolbag, and then set off for the red carpet. The music is happy and the city of songs.


    Night fell, and neon lights flickered in the city. Song Can was sitting on the bus with her schoolbag in her arms. The heating on the bus was quite hot, so she pressed her forehead against the ss to cool off.


    At this time, Qin Tiantian sent another message: The private room has been changed, it is the 520 private room.


    The staff led Song Can to the door of private room 520, and then turned around to do other things. Song Can held the schoolbag with gifts in front of him, and then stretched out his hand and opened the door. There were not as many people as imagined, nor did he imagine It was so lively, Xu Weiran was the only one sitting in the middle of the sofa, looking a little lonely and pitiful.


    Song Can hesitated at the door for a moment before walking in, "Xu Weiran, why are you alone? How about everyone? Are you here yet?"


    "They''re at 420 and 421." Xu Weiran looked up at her. There was no smile on his face, and he looked a little serious.


    Song Can was a little puzzled, but still handed the gift to Xu Weiran, "Happy birthday, they are all cheap things, I hope you don''t dislike them, and when you get to work in the future, if you don''t dislike me, an ordinary ssmate, I''ll give you another gift."


    "Thank you." Xu Weiran took the box over, opened the lid, and on the light blue silk filling were ced water sses, keychains, and scarves and gloves that are just in use now, "Who said this is Cheap stuff? To me, those are priceless."


    Xu Weiran took out the greeting card and opened it, "If I had the sky, I would bless you with white clouds; if I had the sea, I would bless you with waves; if I had a million, I would bless you with ny 90,000 yuan to bless you, but unfortunately I don��t have any of these, so I can only use a dime to wish you happiness and happy birthday.��


    Xu Weiran nced at Song Can, isn''t this cute?


    Lu Weiguang said that she is a very boring and uninteresting girl, it seems that she doesn''t know much about Song Can!


    Listening to Xu Weiran reading what he wrote on the greeting card, Song Can''s embarrassing toes were able to pick out three rooms and one living room. Can''t he take it back and read it?


    Song Can put his schoolbag on his shoulder, pointed to the door, "Then... then I''ll go to 420 to find everyone."


    "There are so many people down there, you won''t be able to y or sing, so why not stay here." Xu Weiran reached out and grabbed Song Can''s wrist, pulling her back, and Song Can fell down on hisp With a schoolbag on her back, she was very close to Xu Weiran''s face, so close that even his fur could be clearly seen.

 Chapter 685: Song Cans Story 【55】

    Chapter 685 The Story of Song Can��55��


    Song Can was taken aback and wanted to escape, but was trapped by him. She reached out and pushed his arm, "Xu Weiran, what are you doing? Let me go quickly."


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to talk to you." Xu Weiran let go of Song Can, Song Can got up to leave, Xu Weiran grabbed her wrist again, "Song Can, don''t go, I just want to talk to you , can you talk to me, can you?"


    "Then...then let go." Song Can panicked, "If you let go, I won''t leave. Listen to you."


    Xu Weiran let go of Song Can, and patted the seat next to her. Song Can sat down helplessly. Before she could speak, Xu Weiran said, "Do you know why I don''t want to perform on stage?"


    Looking at Xu Weiran who was so close, Song Can''s heart was pounding nervously, "Why?"


    "Because of the contract." Xu Weiran opened a bottle of drink and leaned back on the sofa, with a trace of fatigue showing between his brows, "There is a problem with the contract, which prevents me from even being on the campus stage. If I do, it will be a breach of contract and liquidated damages You must start, you said that I worked hard to earn some money, why should I give it away for nothing?"


    Song Can''s heart trembled, he didn''t expect the reason to be like this, "You left the e-sports circle and returned to school, is it also because of contract issues?"


    Xu Weiran nodded, "No matter what contract you sign in the future, you must read the rules and regtions clearly, so as not to be fooled by others and dy your good time."


    Xu Weiran turned his head and moved closer to Song Can, "But I have to thank the contract, if there is no problem with the contract, I will not go back to school, let alone choose Star No. 5 High School, naturally I will not know you. "


    Song Can looked confused, not understanding why he mentioned himself again.


    Xu Weiran put down the drink bottle and stretched out his hands in front of Song Can. Song Can was puzzled, and looked down at his hands. Seeing that there were many blisters, calluses and scars on his hands, he was even more confused, "How could your hands have So many scars? What do you usually do?"


    "I bought a cookbook, and whenever I have free time, I follow the recipe to learn how to cook. I have learned a lot of dishes now, do you know why I did this?" Seeing Song Can shaking his head in confusion, Xu Weiran just Then he said, "I learned it all for you. You have worked so hard to take care of Brother Xiaoguang for so many years. I thought that if I learned how to cook, you would not have to work so hard in the future."


    Song Can raised his eyebrows puzzled, "For me? What does this have to do with me? You learn to cook, and you can cook whatever you want in the future. It''s clean and hygienic and saves money!"


    "Song Can, don''t you understand what I mean?" Xu Weiran suddenly stepped forward and put his arms around her waist, pulling her whole body towards him, his face was close to hers, breathing on her face, Song Can Suddenly she didn''t dare to look directly at Xu Weiran, she lowered her head in panic, turned away, and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Song Can''s flushed cheeks, that pure expression, and those cute eyes, Xu Weiran''s heartbeat elerated rapidly, as if a wave of alcohol welled up in his heart, "Song Can, I like you, if you are with me , let me do anything for you."


    Song Can was shy and irritable, and stretched out her hand to push away the person who was restraining her, but Xu Weiran looked thin, but she had great strength, she couldn''t break free at all, "Xu Weiran, you, you...you What nonsense are you talking about? We are still young now..."


    Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s fidgeting hand, "I''m serious, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?"


    "Xu Weiran, I...I don''t like you." Song Can stared at the door of the private room, never wanting to look at Xu Weiran again. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. She just wanted to stay away from Xu Weiran. Wei burning.


    Xu Weiran held Song Can''s head in his hands, and leaned towards Song Can. Song Can hurriedly avoided, and his kiss fell on her cheek. At that moment, Song Can was stunned, his mind went nk.


    After that, a faint smell of alcohol lingered around her.


    Song Can was trembling with fear, tears could not help but fall down.


    Xu Weiran was a little panicked, so he hurriedly wiped her tears, the first time he wiped a girl''s tears, his hands were shaking a little, "Song Can, I like you, I know you don''t like me now, please don''t ignore me in the future Okay? I will get better and better, I will be what you like, Song Can..."


    Song Can was really frightened by Xu Weiran''s kiss, she cried violently in fright, and kept saying, "I want to go home, I want to go home..."


    "Okay, I''ll take you home." Xu Weiran sent Song Can back, not forgetting to bring Song Can''s birthday present for him.


    Song Can was stunned and didn''t regain her strength until she got off the bus and came to a familiar ce. She felt a strong sense of security and rxed her whole body. Seeing Xu Weiran got off the bus Car, Song Can''s heart that had just eased up again.


    Xu Weiran held the gift in one hand, and grabbed Song Can''s wrist with the other, with grief and fear in his ck eyes, "Song Can, don''t ignore me from now on, okay? My first confession is inexperienced, it might scare you Yes, I won''t hurt you, I really like you, I won''t shrink back, I like you, I will continue and stick to it..."


    Song Can looked at him, frowned, and didn''t speak.


    Xu Weiran''s eyes on Song Can also gradually became sad. Song Can''s silence was like a heavy hammer hitting his heart, and an indescribable pain swept through his body, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    "Don''t waste time, there''s no result." Song Canfu pushed Xu Weiran''s hand away, and walked away quickly, his steps were a little flimsy, as if he was stepping on cotton.


    Looking at the back of Song Can, Xu Weiran seemed motionless as if he had be a fossil. Only the tears streaming down his face could prove that he was still alive. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured into his heart, which was icy cold.


    His hand still maintained the posture of grabbing her wrist just now. It took a long time before he withdrew his hand and walked inside.


    "Ah Can, why did youe back so soon?" Seeing that Song Can had just returned, Lu Weiguang asked curiously.


    "There are too many people, I can''t y, so give the gift to Xu Weiran, and I''ll be back." Song Can brushed his teeth the first thing when he got home, but no matter how he brushed, he could still feel a faint The smell of alcohol surrounds him.


    Xu Weiran was really too scary to kiss her.


    Song Can swiped it no less than ten times before sitting down to read a book. Seeing that Song Can''s face was very red, Lu Weiguang was very worried, "Ah Can, why is your face so red? Do you have a cold and fever again?"


    "No." Song Can shook his head, "I ran all the way back after getting off the bus. It''s normal to blush, it''s hot!"


    On New Year��s Day, the party starts at six o��clock in the evening, and the students performing on stage need to rush there before two o��clock in the afternoon, because there is a simple rehearsal to hold a process meeting to ensure that the evening performance will not go wrong.

 Chapter 686: Song Cans Story 【56】

    Seeing everyone wearing beautiful costumes and exquisite makeup, Song Can was a little envious. She looked at herself in the mirror, winter school uniform, simple ponytail, waiting for her performance will definitely be the least popr and the ugliest performance.


    Thinking of this, Song Can suddenly felt a little regretful. There are so many students in the ss who study art, why would shee to join in the fun with someone who knows nothing?


    At this time, a long-haired ''beauty'' came over. She was wearing a peaked cap and sunsses, giving off a very hip-hop look. Song Can didn''t want to conflict with others, so she moved a little to the corner, but she didn''t expect'' Beauty'' walked to her side, put a set of purple dance clothes on the table, "Go and change."


    Song Can couldn''t believe it, and pointed to himself to confirm, "Me? Are you asking me to change it?"


    ''Beauty'' nodded.


    Song Can guessed that she might be the backstage staff of the party, so she took the dance clothes and went to the dressing room to change. It was a very simple top and pants, but they were soft and loose, and would not affect the disy of movements.


    Song Can came back and sat down, the ''beauty'' took out her makeup bag again, put on stage makeup for Song Can, and then helped her tie a high ponytail with a long purple ribbon. It looks very imposing, like a heroine in a martial arts drama.


    After the transformation, the ''beauty'' left.


    Song Can looked at herpletely new self with red lips and white teeth in the mirror, she couldn''t believe it at all, she didn''t expect that she could look so good after makeup.


    She carefully looked at other ces, and seeing that no one noticed her, she took out her mobile phone, took two photos and sent them to Lu Weiguang, "Brother, a beautiful woman gave me makeup just now, does it look good?"


    Seeing Lu Weiguang''s "beautiful" back, Song Can was very happy, the corners of her mouth raised a sweet arc, she was content with Lu Weiguang''s approval alone, and didn''t expect anything else.


    At 5:30, the school auditorium became lively, and many students had already rushed over. Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang came to the backstage to look for Song Can. They were all shocked when they saw how good-looking Song Can was after makeup. .


    "Song Can, you are so beautiful!" Song Xi held Song Can''s hand, excited, "Can I take a photo with you?"


    Several people took Song Can to take a group photo. Song Can had no choice but to cooperate.


    "Song Can, did you put on your own makeup?" Qin Tiantian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know how to put on makeup. I didn''t do it myself. It was done by a beautiful sister. It looks like a senior in high school." I forgot to ask the name of the ''beauty'' just now, and I don''t know how to thank you people.


    At six o''clock, the party officially started. Song Can sat in the corner and could vaguely see the performances of the students on the stage. She tried to calm herself down and not be too nervous. She was not nervous at the opening ceremony of the first year of high school. What is going on now? So nervous?


    Feeling a shadow enveloping him, Song Can raised his head in surprise, seeing Luo Chenxi standing in front of him, Song Can felt a little embarrassed, "Why don''t you watch the show?"


    Luo Chenxi sat next to Song Can, and handed her hot coffee, "There is only one program I want to watch, and that is "Taoxiang". I have to check and ept my teaching results, don''t you think so?"


    Song Can''s cheeks flushed slightly, "Didn''t you also learn to dance? Why don''t you perform a show? I heard that the top ten shows on the poprity list will get a reward of 200 yuan!"


    While Song Can was drinking coffee to refresh himself, Luo Chenxi looked at her sideways. Her hairstyle and makeup today are really beautiful and different, but they fit in an inexplicable way with her.


    Luo Chenxi''s heart was beating fast, and his eyes fell on Song Can''s lips, which were drinking coffee carefully for fear of rubbing off his lipstick. She was so alluring. He felt his heart beating faster and faster, and his breathing became a little strange. He was afraid of Song Can Noticing his abnormality, Luo Chenxi turned her head and looked away, "It was Xu Weiran''s birthdayst night, why didn''t I see you? Didn''t youe?"


    "I''ll go, give him the gift, and I''ll go home." After being mentioned by Luo Chenxi, Song Can remembered what happenedst night again, her face became hot again, and her heart became hotter than before. nervous.


    Xu Weiran is too bad.


    It''s so bad and terrible at such a young age.


    "Next, I will invite Song Can, a student from ss 2 and 3 of Senior High School, to bring you the dance "Dao Xiang"..."


    "It''s my turn." Hearing that the host had read his program, Song Can hurriedly put down his coffee, got up and walked over there.


    Hearing Luo Chenxi say ''Come on'', Song Can turned around and smiled at him, then stepped onto the stage, the light hit her, and the girl in purple casual dance clothes stood in the middle of the stage, her sassy hairstyle and makeup made everyone feel moving.


    The music started and Song Can began to dance.


    She has a nimble figure, and there is no problem in every movement. She is illuminated by the lights, and her beautiful face is also very serious. Many people in the audience picked up their mobile phones and pointed the camera at Song Can.


    The same is true for Xu Weiran. He is in the corner closest to the stage where he can see clearly, and the camera of his mobile phone has never left Song Can.


    At this moment, his heart was boiling with enthusiasm. He was really impressed by this girl. This girl made him sink deeper and deeper again and again, unable to extricate himself.


    As soon as the dance was over, Song Can''s breath was a little messy, and there was crystal sweat on her forehead. A faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and after thanking the audience, she left the stage and handed it over to the host.


    Backstage, there was no Luo Chenxi, only Xu Weiran was sitting where she was sitting before, and there was a wig, peaked cap and sunsses on the table in front of her. Song Can''s pupils trembled, "You are the one who helped me put on makeup just now" Beauty''?"


    Xu Weiran actually ''dressed up as a woman'' toe backstage to help her with makeup?


    "What? Question my makeup skills?" Xu Weiran stood up and pressed the peaked cap on her head, "I have been in this circle for several years anyway, and I still have this skill."


    Song Can took off her peaked cap in embarrassment, and took two steps back nervously. She was a little afraid of Xu Weiran. After all, Xu Weiran had been working for several years and met so many people. , is not the same as their students.


    Xu Weiran didn''t mind Song Can''s resistance and disgust at all. He stepped forward and handed a small pink bottle to Song Can, "This is cleansing oil. Use this to remove makeup before washing your face. Don''t sleep with makeup on. It''s good for your skin. not good."


    Song Can said no, she could buy it in a boutique by herself, but Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and embraced her, leaned close to her ear, and whispered, "Be obedient."


    Song Can was annoyed and ashamed, afraid of being seen, now she was in the background, anyone woulde in at any time, she stretched out her hand to push Xu Weiran, she was so frightened that she almost cried, "Let me go, let me go, or I will tell the teacher .��


    Didn''t teach him a lessonst night, so he thought she was easy to bully?

 Chapter 687: Song Cans Story 【57】

    There were only the two of them in the whole private roomst night. If she had dealt with Xu Weiran, she might not have dealt with him, but instead made herself the one who was dealt with. Most importantly, she was really scaredst night. How could he think of cleaning up his affairs?


    Xu Weiran lowered his head and approached her ear, his voice was low and hoarse, "You have to tell the teacher, okay, then I will tell him that you like me and you are chasing me."


    "Xu Weiran, you." Song Can was so angry that she wanted to push him but couldn''t push him away, so she could only be shackled by him. She swore secretly that she must stay away from him in the future, otherwise she might die without knowing how.


    Xu Weiran has experienced so many years in the society after all, he has contacts and means, she is just a student, how can she be his opponent.


    There was a voice, Xu Weiran opened Song Can, Song Can ran away in a hurry, feeling something bumping in her pocket, she took it out, it turned out to be Xu Weiran''s bottle of cleansing oil, I don''t know when he Quietly put it in her pocket.


    Song Can ran all the way outside the auditorium before stopping. Panting, she looked back at the auditorium, then turned and left.


    Three dayster, the poprity ranking of New Year''s performances came out. Song Can''s "Daoxiang" ranked fifth in the poprity list. There was a reward of 500 yuan provided by the school, and he had to go to the director to collect it in person.


    Song Can came out of the head teacher''s office after receiving the bonus, just in time to run into the head teacher.


    Sun Yu stopped Song Can and asked, "Song Can, fires are easy to break out in winter. You and your brother must pay attention to safety when heating. Before going to bed, you must check the power supply at home. Unplug everything that can be unplugged. And if you have any difficulties, just tell me, don''t be embarrassed, you know?"


    This young teacher cared about her like a father and helped her, which really moved her. Song Can nodded, "There is no special difficulty now, thank you teacher."


    "There is only one path that cannot be chosen, and that is the path of giving up; there is only one path that cannot be rejected, and that is the path of growth, so work hard, and in the future you will appreciate your hard work now." Sun Yu patted Song Can on the shoulder. , encouraged.


    ''A tree that is as beautiful as a forest, the wind will destroy it'', the big trees that are taller than the forest will always be blown down by the strong wind first. It is a metaphor for people with outstanding talents or conduct, who are easy to be jealous and med.


    As the head teacher, he can only protect her for three years, and the rest of her life still depends on her.


    In physical education ss, Song Can was practicing with a few girls, and suddenly she felt a little ufortable in her stomach, so she went to the bathroom at the far end of the yground. When she came out, she saw Luo Chenxi standing at the table tennis table. Song Can was a little surprised.


    "Luo Chenxi, why are you here?" Song Can shook the water off his hand and walked over.


    Luo Chenxi''s eyes sparkled, "I''m going to the imperial capital to participate in the artpetition for high school students."


    "Really?" Song Can also became excited, she was really happy for him, "First of all, congrattions on having such a good opportunity, and secondly, I wish you the best results you can achieve."


    Luo Chenxi rubbed her nose, feeling a little embarrassed, "There will definitely be many powerful people participating in thepetition, and it''s too early to say such things."


    Song Can smiled, "You are so good at drawing, I believe you can."


    "I''m going to participate in thepetition, so I should take a five-day leave. When Ie back, you must continue to help me with my lessons!" Luo Chenxi supported Song Can''s shoulders with both hands, and said very seriously, "You must wait for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you make up your lessons." Song Can smiled, suddenly her eyes felt a little ufortable, she quickly reached out to rub them, but it didn''t work at all, it always felt like something was stuck in her eyes, Song Can blinked Blinking his eyes, he tried to blink that thing out, but it didn''t move at all. The extremely ufortable Song Can had to ask Luo Chenxi for help, "Luo Chenxi, there is something in my eye, can you please help me see if I can get it out?" ?"


    Luo Chenxi lowered her head and met Song Can''s eyes.


    Her eyes are like the stars that adorn the night sky on an autumn night, bright, clean, and not disturbing the dust of the world.


    He feels so lucky to be a good friend with such an excellent and beautiful girl. As long as he is brave and works hard, maybe he can be the only one who can get closer to her.


    Luo Chenxi reached out and lifted Song Can''s chin. Under thezy winter sun, she could see more clearly. There was a broken eysh between Song Can''s eyelids, no wonder her eyes felt ufortable.


    Luo Chenxi carefully took off the eyshes and put them in her hands, "It''s because the eyshes are broken inside, it will be fine when you take them out."


    "Thank you." Song Can smiled, and when she turned around, she saw Xu Weiran standing not far away and looking at her. She gasped for breath, and slowly lowered her raised foot. She felt a little flustered.


    Luo Chenxi''s act of helping her with the broken eyshes just now was indeed a bit ambiguous, but she had no choice but to ask Luo Chenxi for help. I don''t know how much Xu Weiran has seen, whether he will think wildly, whether he will Spread nonsense.


    Feeling Song Can''s abnormality, Luo Chenxi was a little surprised, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No...it''s okay." Song Can smiled awkwardly, and returned to everyone''s side to exercise with Luo Chenxi, because there will be a physical test after the year, and everyone wants to pass it and don''t want to make up the test.


    During the training process, Song Can could always feel sharp eyes falling on her.


    All the art students went to the imperial capital to participate in the artpetition, and there were many fewer people in each ss. Song Can''s ss also had a lot of empty seats. Because of Luo Chenxi''s participation in thepetition, the three people''s tutoring on Sunday became There are two people.


    Sitting alone with Xu Weiran for tutoring, Song Can felt a little flustered. The frightened thing in the private room that night is still vivid in my memory, and I can''t forget it at all. It made her have a psychological shadow on boys now, no Willing to talk to unfamiliar boys.


    Today, Xu Weiran wears a dark blue scarf around her neck and wears a long ck down jacket. It looks like she is filming a TV series, and it looks a little good.


    Song Can saw that he was a little absent-minded, and after a while he realized that he felt embarrassed. What''s the use of dressing up well? He is so bad, she doesn''t want to have any rtionship with him other than ssmates.


    Suddenly a piece of manuscript paper appeared in front of him, seeing the words on it clearly, Song Can stood there in a daze.


    -


    Do you like Luo Chenxi?


    What is it like?


    How does it feel to like it?


    Luo Chenxi is very handsome, has a bright smile, and is very gentle. She should be the type that won''t argue. The most important thing is that when she gets along with Luo Chenxi, she is rxed and stress-free, and she doesn''t have to be on guard. Song Can doesn''t know Do you like Luo Chenxi?


    Anyway, she knew that she didn''t like Xu Weiran. Every time she was alone with him, she was very nervous, and she had to maintain a high state of tension, as if she was taking a big exam.

 Chapter 688: Song Cans Story 【58】

    It''s so tiring for a person to maintain a high level of tension all the time!


    "You two are the ones who have no results." Seeing that Song Can ignored it, Xu Weiran took back the manuscript paper and added another sentence on it.


    I want you to control!


    Song Can was inexplicably angry, tore up that page of manuscript paper, crumpled it into a ball, threw it into the trash can, and wrote on a new page, "Don''t meddle in your own business, whoever I like or hate has nothing to do with you anything."


    One of them is a celebrity and the other is an amateur. After graduation, they will no longer have any contact.


    Xu Weiran read the words written by Song Can, did not speak, but got up and went out. The textbook was confiscated, and he came back a few minutester. Song Can hurriedly got up to close the door.


    When he was about toin, he turned around and saw that he had already made three cups of steaming milk tea, and he had put the taro-vored one by Lu Weiguang''s hand, and the vani-vored one by Song Can''s seat.


    Looking at the slight grievance in his dark eyes, Song Can suppressed the words that came to his lips.


    He has a thorough understanding of the tastes of the two brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you." Song Can held up the hot milk tea to warm her hands. The fragrance entered her nostrils, making people feel very sweet and warm. While drinking the milk tea, she flipped through the information books, as if nothing would affect her.


    Xu Weiran just looked at her with one hand on her chin. Song Can was very serious in everything she did, and did her best in everything. In terms of study and taking care of Lu Weiguang, she didn''t know that she was serious when she was serious. How charming.


    "It''s almost time, you should go back." The rm clock rang, reminding Song Can that it was time to make dinner.


    "Let me make dinner for you, and you give me an evaluation." He looked at her, his eyes were dark, with a glint of expectation.


    Song Can was very afraid of his eyes, and always felt that his eyes seemed to be able to see through people. She lowered her head and didn''t look at him, but just nodded, "There are vegetables in the refrigerator, you can cook by yourself!"


    Xu Weiran was overjoyed, closed the book, and ran to the refrigerator excitedly.


    Having learned how to cook a lot of dishes, he finally had the opportunity to show off his skills in front of her.


    There was nothing in Song Can��s refrigerator, so Xu Weiran used the only ingredients in the refrigerator to make a braised chicken wing, stir-fried a vegetable, and made a tomato and egg soup.


    After putting the food on the table, he pushed Lu Weiguang to the table for Song Can.


    "How is it?" Xu Weiran looked at Song Can expectantly, waiting for praise.


    "The stir-fried green vegetables are too yellow and have no nutritional value. Too much soy sauce is added to the braised chicken wings, and the chicken wings are all ck. You can''t taste it. The tomato and egg soup is too nd, so you need to add salt." Song Can Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, maybe some people don''t have the talent to cook, even if they secretly practice at home, it won''t work.


    Song Can took the salt and added a little to the tomato and egg soup, "Just eat like this!"


    It��s all done, can it be dumped and redone?


    That would be too wasteful.


    Xu Weiran was a little injured. He didn''t expect that after studying for so long, he would still make dishes like this. But he won''t give up. He will definitely work hard to make delicious meals with his own hands.


    This day it was Song Can and Xu Weiran''s turn to be on duty together. After everyone finished walking, Song Can got up and went to the back of the ssroom to get the broom, but Xu Weiran snatched the broom as soon as he got it in his hand. Song Can Chan frowned in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you going back to make dinner for Lu Weiguang? Then you go back first, I will clean it by myself."


    "No need, I''ll finish it at noon." Song Can took the broom again, walked to thest row of the ssroom, and began to sweep the floor seriously. She can''t take advantage of Xu Weiran to clean for her every time, she wants Going home for dinner, Xu Weiran also needs to go back to eat!


    Xu Weiran followed Song Can, with a smile in his eyes, he was very happy, "You start to feel sorry for me? Are you in love with me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Song Can hit his leg with a broom in displeasure, Xu Weiran nimbly jumped away, he ran away, she chased after him, Song Can still couldn''t catch up with Xu Weiran, so he gave up and went back again Go to the back and sweep the floor carefully.


    Xu Weiran stopped making noise and worked hard.


    After sweeping the floor, the two went to take out the trash together. They carried the trash can out of the teaching building, only to find that it was snowing, and the snowkes were falling lightly, falling on the trees, the ground and them.


    Song Can put down the trash can and reached out to catch the snowkes. The light snowkes fell into her palm and melted in an instant. She was slightly chilled. She was wearing a red padded jacket with two fluffy **** hanging from her hood. , It looks like a painting in the snow.


    Xu Weiran couldn''t help staring nkly.


    He saved the gxy in his previous life, otherwise how could he meet such a nice girl.


    "Let''s eat cross-bridge rice noodlester!" Xu Weiran suggested.


    "No." Song Can directly refused. A piece of cross-bridge rice noodles costs fifteen yuan, how many steamed buns can she buy!


    "The two of us share one share, how about it?" Xu Weiran did not give up, "It''s such a cold day, eat something warm, so that you won''t be cold for self-study at night! And there is really a lot of cross-bridge rice noodles, two One person may not be able to finish it all, and if it is not enough, you can add rice for free, which is really a good deal.��


    Song Can was a little moved by what he said, so he epted his proposal. The two took out the trash, sent the trash can back to the ssroom, tidied up the ssroom, and set off.


    I don''t know why, seeing Xu Weiran wearing the scarf and gloves she sent every day, she always feels her face is hot.


    When he came to the Guoqiao rice noodle shop, Xu Wei lit arge portion of Sanxian rice noodles, and then went to the disinfection cab to get a double portion of bowls and chopsticks.


    The two sat on the seats by the ss window, and when they looked up, they could see the snowkes falling outside. Song Can''s cell phone suddenly received a series of messages, and she quickly took it out.


    is a photo sent by Luo Chenxi.


    The hotel, examination room and potted snow scene in the imperial capital.


    He wrote her name in the snow, and he smiled brighter than scissorhands in the snow, looking like a child.


    While waiting for the rice noodles, Song Can flipped through the photos sent by Luo Chenxi, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised.


    He is so cute!


    Like a child.


    Seeing Song Can staring intently at the phone screen and giggling, Xu Weiran straightened his spine curiously, turned his head to look over there, and saw clearly the photos on her screen. Xu Weiran fell into an abyss, his whole body was cold.


    Although she wasn''t sure if she liked Luo Chenxi, her attitude towards him was different from that of Luo Chenxi.


    Up to now, there are only two of her wechat friends, one is Lu Weiguang, and the other is Luo Chenxi. She hasn''t added any of them, which shows that Luo Chenxi is a different existence in her heart.


    I don''t know how she usually keeps in touch with everyone, but she doesn''t even have any friends.

 Chapter 689: Song Cans Story 【59】

    Thinking that he was also rejected, Xu Weiran''s face darkened, "My mobile phone is out of battery, can I borrow your mobile phone to call home?"


    Song Can''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly exited the chat dialog with Luo Chenxi, holding the phone tightly in his palm, hesitating for a moment before handing the phone to Xu Weiran.


    "So cute." Xu Weiran took Song Can''s cell phone, got up and went to the bathroom, burning with jealousy, he went through the chat records of Song Can and Luo Chenxi from beginning to end, and found nothing unusual, it should be innocent Chatting among friends, but Luo Chenxi sent Song Can a picture of herself, which made him very upset.


    Xu Weiran used Song Can''s mobile phone to add himself first, and then recharged Song Can''s phone bill of 1,000 yuan. He hoped that Song Can''s mobile phone would never be shut down. As long as her mobile phone was turned on, he would can contact her.


    When Song Can''s mobile phone received the text message that the recharge was sessful, he quickly deleted the text message. He didn''t want Song Can to know these things, because he did these things willingly and didn''t expect her to give him anything in return.


    Xu Weiran came back and saw something more on the table, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Where did ite from?"


    "The boss sent it." Song Can smiled, "Two stewed duck legs, two stewed eggs, two poached eggs, how much does it cost? Why do you think the boss is so generous?"


    "It should be the boss who sees that you look good!" Xu Weiran opened the chair and sat down, returned the phone to Song Can, and then gave her the braised duck leg, but Song Can refused, Xu Weiran remembered , her teeth are not very good, she doesn''t eat meat like this kind of stuff that might cause clogged teeth, "The stewed eggs and poached eggs are yours, and the duck legs are mine."


    "No need, you can eat all of it. I can eat rice noodles." Song Can smiled and refused. She really hates her teeth, which are easy to get clogged unless they are really badly cooked. The point of melting.


    I have bad teeth at a young age, and I really missed a lot of delicious food in the world.


    During that spring outing, she climbed a mountain and ate roasted wholemb. After that, her teeth were hurting for several days.


    Song Can ate a small bowl of rice noodles and drank half a bowl of rice noodle soup. Seeing that Xu Weiran had eaten all the rice noodles, stewed duck legs, stewed eggs and poached eggs, she couldn''t helpining, "Xu Weiran, what you eat is also delicious. Is it too much?"


    "I''m hungry." Xu Weiran sipped the soup with a hint of coquetry in his tone.


    Song Can frowned, "But you are a public figure, so you should pay more attention to it? Otherwise, how will you be on camera or in announcements after you gain weight?"


    Xu Weiran put down the big bowl of cross-bridge rice noodles, feeling unexpectedly good, "What? Is this worrying about my future?"


    Song Can gave him a white look, stretched out his hand to beckon the staff, "Check out."


    "There is no need to make an order, I will treat you this time." Song Can paid fifteen yuan for arge bowl of cross-bridge rice noodles, got up and left.


    Xu Weiran took out a few sheets of paper, and quickly got up to keep up, feeling extremely good.


    Song Can invited him to eat bridge rice noodles today, which means that Song Can should not hate him so much.


    Recalling what he had done in the past, he felt that Song Can should hate him, who told him to go too far!


    But now he really doesn''t want her to continue hating him.


    When Sun Yu was in English ss in ss 2 and 3, the school radio suddenly rang, "Pleasee to the director''s office quickly, Mr. Sun Yu and Song Can from ss 2 and 3."


    The broadcast was broadcast three times in a row, which shows how important and urgent the matter is.


    Sun Yu had no choice but to hand over the ssroom to Qin Tiantian and Lin Zichen to control the field, called Song Can, and rushed to the director''s office together. In the director''s office, only the director and a woman were sitting there. Sun Yu might not know him, but Song Can recognized it immediately.


    Her heart trembled, she took a step back, Sun Yu reached out to support her, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Song Can shook his head.


    "I haven''t exined why I''m here, so you''re afraid?" Luo Mu threw a stack of photos on the table and said to the director, "Director, the evidence is here, I''m not lying, our family Luo Chenxi has to test Those who are in college should not be dyed by some dubious girls."


    Song Can was really hurt when she heard Luo''s mother describe her as ''not three or four''. She knew that Luo''s mother had misunderstood the rtionship with her, Luo Chenxi, so she quickly exined, "Auntie, Luo Chenxi and I are really serious. There is no other rtionship, we are just ordinary friends and ssmates in this simple rtionship."


    She studied hard, worked hard to earn money, and took care of Lu Weiguang with all her heart. She never reached out to others. How can she be nonsensical?


    Do you have to be discriminated against because you don��t have money? Do you have to be looked down upon?


    "No rtionship?" Luo Mu stood up, grabbed a stack of photos and threw them at Song Can, "The evidence is here, do you think I will believe you?"


    The photo fell on the floor, and Song Can could clearly see the contents of the photo as soon as she lowered her head. At the spring sports meeting, Luo Chenxi suddenly came over and bent down to tie her shoces; after Luo Chenxi tied her shoces, she even touched her and she was standing at the ping pong table with Luo Chenxi, she was handing the lychee and longan to Luo Chenxi; Luo Chenxi took off her shirt and tied it around her waist, and recently, Luo Chenxi helped her Take the broken eyshes...


    Song Can couldn''t believe it, his body trembled uncontrobly.


    The time span of these photos is very long, from the first year of high school to the second year of high school.


    It turned out that she and Luo Chenxi had been watched from the very beginning, by other people''s cameras.


    Song Can bent down and picked up the photos one by one, just like Luo Chenxi helped her pick up leaflets back then. When she was picking up the photos, she recalled a lot of things between her and Luo Chenxi. She knew that there was some rtionship, maybe Really should call it a day.


    Song Can picked up all the photos, sorted them out, and held them tightly in the palm of his hand, "Auntie, believe it or not, anyway, Luo Chenxi and I have nothing to do with each other. If you don''t believe it, you can call Luo Chenxi Call to confirm, you will know if we are rted after you ask."


    Luo Mu''s eyes flickered, "My Luo Chenxi is now participating in an artpetition in the imperial capital, how can I distract him?"


    "Believe it or not, Luo Chenxi and I are simply ssmates. Please don''t interfere with my studies because of these insignificant things." After Song Can finished speaking, he turned around and left while holding the photo.


    Luo Mu was furious, "The director, please expel this selfish and arrogant girl, and don''t leave her in school to harm other boys."


    "People say it''s not puppy love, so why do you hold on to it? Besides, you didn''t ask your son to confirm, so why are you so sure that they must be in puppy love?" The director took the grade sheets of the sophomore students Come out and put it in front of Luo Mu, "This time the fifth grade is not much lower than your son. After going to college, she can meet better boys. Do you think she will pester your son?"

 Chapter 690: Song Cans Story 【60】

    Chapter 690 The Story of Song Can��60��


    The director''s hand clicked on Song Can''s name. The total score of the second year of high school was 750 points. Song Can scored more than 650 points every time, and there were still signs of improvement. As long as she continued to work hard, Hua''an University , multiple universities are not a problem. How could a student as hardworking as her have time to have a puppy love?


    How could it be possible to have a puppy love?


    Luo''s mother was a little surprised when she saw Song Can''s grades, but Song Can has an older brother who is in a wheelchair. She couldn''t change her opinion of Song Can because of Song Can''s grades. Anyway, she just didn''t want her son to have any contact with Song Can.


    Song Can returned to the ssroom with the ss teacher, and Sun Yu said in the corridor, "Don''t me anyone, don''tugh at anyone, and don''t envy anyone. The sun is shining brightly, running in the wind and rain, dreaming your own dreams, and walking your own way."


    Song Can nodded, "Others can''t influence me."


    Backing in the ssroom, Song Can nced at Luo Chenxi''s seat, and looked away helplessly. Luo Chenxi''s mother was so opposed to their association, that they wouldn''t even be friends in the future.


    "What happened just now? I feel very serious." Xu Weiran pushed the manuscript paper over.


    Song Can wrote a sentence and pushed the paper back, "During ss time, don''t miss out."


    "It''s really unreasonable."


    "I am such a person."


    In the evening, Song Can was sitting under themp writing the test paper, and received a photo from Luo Chenxi again. This time, she didn''t get any reply. Luo Chenxi''s mother was so opposed to their rtionship, she would definitely check Luo Chenxi''s phone. After seeing their chat records, the misunderstanding should deepen, so I still don''t reply to the message.


    Song Can returned to the dialog box and found that there were three friends in the address book. She hurried to check, and it turned out to be Xu Weiran. Song Can hurriedly sent him a message, "Are you going to be such a rascal? When did you steal my phone?" Did you apply through a friend on your mobile phone?"


    Song Can only remembered after sending the message that Xu Weiran had borrowed her cell phone to make a call when eating Guoqiao Rice Noodles that evening, and it must have been done privately at that time.


    "I''m not only a rogue, I''m also a rogue who loves you very much. I will depend on you for the rest of my life."


    Looking at the message sent by Xu Weiran, Song Can''s face was so hot that she quickly put the phone upside down on the table. How could this Xu Weiran say such things so easily!


    The phone vibrated again, and Song Can hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone again. It was Xu Weiran who sent it, "Don''t delete me, and don''t block me, or I''ll let the whole school know that I love you. "


    "Xu Weiran." Song Can was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, and she was misunderstood by Luo Chenxi''s mother to target her. Could it be that he also wanted his mother to target her? "You quickly withdraw it for me."


    "Cannot withdraw, two minutes have passed."


    Song Can was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to Xu Weiran anymore, put down his phone and continued to write the test paper, but Xu Weiran''s words were always circling in his mind, "I am not only a rascal, I am also the rascal who loves you very much. It''s up to you''''Don''t delete me, and don''t block me, or I''ll let the whole school know that I love you''.


    She felt like she was going crazy, she scratched her hair, a brat, what do you know about ''like'' and ''love''?


    Luo Chenxi came back from the artpetition for high school students. Song Can came back to school after lunch and found out when he came to the ssroom and saw him serving hot drinks for everyone. Can hugged Luo Chenxi, "Song Can, Luo Chenxi won the seventh ce in the artpetition for high school students this time. Not only did he get a certificate, but he also got a reward of 7,000 yuan. He has already handed in 2,000 yuan. The ss fee is 1 yuan, and now I buy milk tea for everyone..."


    "Luo Chenxi, congrattions!" Song Can was really happy that Luo Chenxi had achieved such a good result, but she didn''t dare to approach him anymore.


    Luo Chenxi handed the yogurt to Song Can, and looked at her expectantly, "I know you don''t like milk tea, so I specially bought the yogurt for you."


    "Thank you, no need, I don''t want to drink anything now." Song Can refused Luo Chenxi''s yogurt, returned to his seat, opened the book and began to read.


    Song Can''s indifferent attitude surprised Luo Chenxi and Qin Tiantian. She had never treated Luo Chenxi like this before. Luo Chenxi looked at Qin Tiantian, "During the five days I was away, what happened to Song Can?" ?"


    Qin Tiantian shook her head, "It seems not."


    "I see." Luo Chenxi was a little disappointed. He distributed hot drinks to everyone and returned to his seat.


    Originally thought that Song Can would be happy when she came back with such good grades, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t look happy at all.


    Luo Chenxi''s painting was published in the school magazine. In the painting, a girl is sitting at a table under a tree, reading a book seriously. Under the table is a little roon cat looking up yfully at the girl. Behind the girl is a The young man in the wheelchair had gentle eyes.


    Song Can took a look and knew that Luo Chenxi was painting her and Lu Weiguang. She blushed and closed the school magazine with a snap. I hope Luo Chenxi''s mother would stop making a big fuss about it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Weiran was startled by the ''snap'', and turned to look at Song Can.


    Song Can ignored him, and seemed a little angry with a sullen face, Xu Wei was worried, did he make her angry again recently?


    Xu Weiran reached out and took Song Can''s school magazine under his hand. After seeing Luo Chenxi''s painting called "Shimmer", he understood her worries and didn''t want her to get too entangled in those irrelevant things. As for the matter, Xu Weiran opened the math simtion test paper, "I don''t understand this question, please exin it to me!"


    Song Can nced sideways, a little speechless, "I talked about this type of questionst week!"


    "But I forgot." Xu Weiran scratched the back of his head, looking naive.


    Song Can tapped him with a writing pen, and then exined to him, "Tell me onest time. I won''t talk about this type of question in the future, and don''t waste my time."


    "Yeah." Xu Weiran nodded, so cute that Song Can was too embarrassed to talk about him.


    Luo Chenxi sat in the back row of Song Can. Although there was still a row in the middle, he could clearly see the interaction between Song Can and Xu Weiran. It hasn''t changed, and after getting along with each other for a long time, the atmosphere between Song Can and Xu Weiran has also changed.


    Luo Chenxi felt a strong crisis.


    No, I have to have a good chat with Song Can when I have time.


    It''s just that he hadn''t found a chance to have a good chat with Song Can before he received a notice from Song Can that the tutoring on Sunday afternoon would be cancelled. Luo Chenxi was very puzzled, and came directly to Song Can after ss, Song Can jumped away in a panic, She looked around nervously, afraid that someone would take a picture of herter.

 Chapter 691: Song Cans Story 【61】

    Chapter 691 The Story of Song Can��61��


    "Song Can, why did you cancel the tuition?" Seeing Song Can resist her approach so much, Luo Chenxi felt very ufortable, and his dark eyes were full of sadness.


    He didn''t understand, he just went to the imperial capital for a week, why did everything change when he came back?


    "Isn''t the final examing soon? I want to save time for myself, and the academic proficiency test will be in April. The grading is also rted to the high school diploma, so don''t take it lightly." Song Can smiled embarrassingly, and sat down , without even looking at Luo Chenxi.


    Luo Chenxi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. What''s going on?


    Why did Song Can suddenly treat him like this?


    Luo Chenxi hurriedly asked Fu Yingfei again, "Fu Yingfei, I''m not here for a few days, did anything happen to Song Can?"


    Fu Yingfei shook his head.


    Luo Chenxi sighed heavily, and went back to her seat to sit down. Fu Yingfei seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly patted Luo Chenxi on the shoulder, "One day when I was in English ss, the radio suddenly called the ss teacher and Song Can to go together The director''s office yelled three times in a row, probably something serious, but Song Can didn''t say anything, and everyone didn''t know what happened."


    Luo Chenxi secretly clenched his hands into fists. Something must have happened to Song Can, but what should he do?


    Ask the director?


    Or ask the head teacher?


    This is not realistic.


    Luo Chenxi is very troubled now, Song Can is a little bit avoiding him, if he asks Song Can, Song Can will definitely not say anything.


    After getting off the self-study, Song Can ran all the way for fear of being stopped, and ran straight to the bus, only to see Xu Weiran sitting by the window wearing earphones, thinking that his evening self-study was an art ss, so he got off a few minutes earlier The bus was also normal. What she couldn''t figure out was why Xu Weiran got on this bus?


    This is the bus for her to go home!


    Song Can looked back at Xu Weiran with his eyes closed and rested. He didn''t know what he was doing, so his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and Xu Weiran grabbed her when she was hesitating to take it back.


    Song Can was shocked and struggled quickly, but he was so strong that he didn''t let go. She tried for a while and couldn''t break free, so she gave up.


    "Why are you on this bus? Where are you going?" Song Can raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    Xu Wei burned her dark eyes, staring at her gloomyly, "Sunday''s tutoring, canceled?"


    "Yes." Song Can turned his head to look out the window, avoiding Xu Weiran''s gloomy gaze.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of anything, because I don''t have a family, so I won''t cause you such trouble."


    Song Can turned his head in astonishment, looked at Xu Weiran again, his pupils trembled slightly, he could see that she canceled the Sunday tutoring because she was afraid that Luo Chenxi''s mother would continue to make trouble?


    "You canceled the tutoring for me because of others. It''s not fair. I didn''t make any mistakes. You have to give me tutoring." Xu Weiran continued to hold Song Can''s wrist, with stubborn eyes, "If you If the cancetion of tutoring is just for part-time job, then I can pay the tutoring fee."


    He seems to have recognized Song Can, and must have Song Can give him tutoring.


    Song Can is a bit rascal, "Then let''s go to another ce for tutoring!"


    She told Luo Chenxi that she would not take tutoring in the future. If Luo Chenxi suddenly ran to her house and saw her giving Xu Weiran tutoring alone, she didn''t know what he would think. If she just left Luo Chenxi like this, she would be very sad. I''m sorry, but she also didn''t want Luo Chenxi''s mother to make trouble in themunity, so she and Lu Weiguang wouldn''t be able to live there anymore.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you when I find a good ce." Xu Weiran still didn''t let go of Song Can''s hand, but got up and moved to the front row, and sat next to her before letting go of her hand.


    It rained suddenly outside the window, and the raindrops fell on the ss, making people''s vision blurred and unable to see the outside scenery, only one after another was drawn for a long time.


    Song Can breathed a sigh of relief on the ss, and gently wrote and drew on it with her fingers, but she couldn''t even see what was written clearly. She only knew that something was wrong in her heart, as if something was pressed there.


    Xu Weiran just looked at Song Can like this. Her fingers were fair and slender, and her nails were light milky white. Her hands were like soft catkins, and her skin was like cream.


    I really like someone, even her hair is the most beautiful.


    Song Can raised his eyes, and saw Xu Weiran beside him through the ss in front of him, feeling a little helpless, "Where are you going this evening? This is thest bus, how do you go backter?"


    Xu Weiran raised his lips and smiled, "You care so much about me? I''m really touched!"


    Song Can raised his eyebrows and red at him, then turned his head and continued to look at the rain outside the window.


    Xu Weiran got off the bus one stop before her. After getting off, he stood at the bus tform and waved to Song Can. Just pass the exam, that''s all. I don''t know why he insisted on letting her take tuition.


    On the weekend, Xu Weiran really found a good ce, that is a coffee shop, order a cup of coffee, and can sit in the shop for half a day, some people read books, some draw pictures, and some yputer games.


    Maybe it��s because the boss��s business method is different, so the business here is booming!


    After finishing the tutoring, Xu Weiran picked up the menu of the coffee shop and looked at it, "Please eat something, what do you want to eat?"


    Song Can sat next to her and packed her books, "I don''t want to eat anything, I just want to go home."


    Xu Weiran dragged Song Can, who had already stood up, back to his seat, "If you don''t want to eat, then give some to Brother Xiaoguang!"


    "That''s my brother, not your brother Xiaoguang, don''t try to steal my brother." Brother Xiaoguang, brother Xiaoguang, you are really kissing, even surpassing her little sister.


    Xu Weiran called the staff and ordered the menu, "This, this, and this are taken away."


    Song Can sat and waited helplessly, seeing the date disyed on the phone screen, opened his eyes wide, "Xu Weiran, have you bought the ticket yet?"


    "What ticket?" Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand and looked at her curiously.


    "The tickets for going home for the Chinese New Year, if you don''t grab the tickets in advance, you may not be able to get them then!" There are only a few days left before the final exam, and the winter vacation of the sophomore year is about to begin.


    Students who are close to home are convenient to go home, but Xu Weiran seems to be from another ce.


    "I''m wandering around, living in no fixed ce, homeless!" Xu Weiran shrugged his shoulders calmly, and then leaned into Song Can''s ear, "Otherwise, miss Song Can, you can do it once. Good man, let mee to your house to celebrate the New Year! I can contribute manpower, material resources and financial resources."


    "No." Song Can refused without thinking, "We''re going back to our hometown in the mountains for the New Year."


    "I''m going too." Xu Weiran hurriedly raised his hand, "I haven''t been to the mountains yet, I want to go to the mountains to see and have fun."


    "The house in my hometown in the mountains is dpidated, and cooking is done on an earthen stove, so you still want to go?" Seeing Xu Weiran''s sincere nod, Song Can finally nodded, "Okay, but you have to work Ah, otherwise I don��t care about food or housing!��

 Chapter 692: Song Cans Story【62】

    Chapter 692 The Story of Song Can��62��


    "Yes." Xu Weiran epted it ecstatically.


    You can let him do whatever you want, but you have to take him back.


    After the staff brought Xu Weiran''s packed things, they went back together. Since Xu Weiran got off at the stop before Song Can that night, Xu Weiran got off at the stop before Song Can every night, and in the morning Getting on the train at Song Can''s next stop, Song Can wondered if he had moved to the next neighborhood, but she didn''t ask.


    Because she knew that once she asked, Xu Weiran would definitely say that she ''cared'' about him and ''liked'' him. He is really ate-stage narcissist.


    There was almost no interaction between Song Can and Luo Chenxi. Qin Tiantian was the first to find out. She called Song Can to go to the bathroom together, and couldn''t help asking, "Song Can, what''s the matter with you and Luo Chenxi recently? Isn''t it? in argument?"


    "No!" Song Can shook his head.


    Luo Chenxi is such a gentle person, how could he quarrel with others!


    "Then what happened to you? The atmosphere between you is not right!" Qin Tiantian was a little worried.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the final exam ising soon, and I''m under too much pressure." Song Can rubbed her hair irritably, and then walked into the bathroom. She felt ufortable for deliberately alienating Luo Chenxi like this.


    But she can''t help it!


    I don''t know whose camera in the ssroom has been targeting her and Luo Chenxi. She is afraid that if she gets closer to Luo Chenxi, she will be captured again, and then she will be in the hands of Luo Mu again.


    She really didn''t want to be wronged.


    Obviously there are no such messy things.


    Song Can came out of the bathroom, saw Qin Tiantian was still standing by the sink, and changed the subject, "Is Li Wei still in touch with that Xie Shaoyang?"


    Qin Tiantian shook her head, "She didn''t tell me about it, and I don''t know."


    "Oh!" The two linked arms and went back to the ssroom together.


    Qin Tiantian was not the only one who discovered Song Can''s abnormality, Lu Weiguang also found out, he grabbed Song Can''s hand and held it in his palm, "Ah Can, you don''t want to talk to me recently, what happened? Is something wrong? Did I say something wrong that made you unhappy? Can you tell me? Only then will I know how to correct it!"


    "Brother, it has nothing to do with you, really." Song Can withdrew his hand weakly, and sighed inaudibly.


    "Ah Can, we have been living together for several years. Don''t I know you? You have been worrying a lot recently. Something must have happened. I know that I may not be able to help you, but I want to know, and I want to let you Happy." Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can sincerely, he really hoped that she would open her heart to him.


    They are a family, there is nothing that cannot be said.


    "Brother, I lost a best friend." Song Can''s nose soured, and tears could not help falling down, which wet the test paper in front of her. She quickly removed the test paper and wiped the tears with paper, but The more I wiped, the more I couldn��t stop, "He really helped me a lot and treated me very well. It was very rxed and happy to get along with him, so I really liked getting along with him, but his family mistakenly believed that we were in a puppy rtionship, so we were not allowed When we go back and forth again, no matter how I exin it, they don��t believe it. Is it possible that poor and poor people are not even qualified to make friends? Every time I see his eyes that look forward to and then fail, my heart aches, and so do I. It��s ufortable, I don��t want to do this, but what can I do?��


    "Ah Can." Lu Weiguang slid the wheelchair, came to Song Can, took her into his arms, and patted her shoulder lightly. Seeing her like this, he really felt distressed, "Life is like a train On the train, people get on the train one after another, and some people get off the train, so we must face everyone''s arrival and departure calmly and rationally."


    Song Can really wants to say that she cannot be calm and rational.


    Because that was Luo Chenxi, not someone else.


    On the morning of the final exam, Luo Chenxi just walked into the campus when she saw Song Can walking in front. She was wearing a simple school uniform and carrying a schoolbag, walking there slowly by herself.


    Excited, Luo Chenxi quickened her pace and came to Song Can''s side, "Song Can."


    Seeing Luo Chenxi, Song Can was stunned for a moment, quickly lowered his head, and walked forward quickly, feeling that Luo Chenxi was following him, Song Can hurriedly said, "Don''t follow me, wait for me by the reservoir after the exam on thest day, if you have something to say to tell you."


    After Song Can finished speaking, he tightened his schoolbag belt, and his steps became much lighter, not as heavy as before.


    Luo Chenxi, who had received Song Can''s promise, was also happy, and was about to jump up for joy. The rtionship between him and Song Can would definitely break the ice. During this period of time, he didn''t think about doing anything while eating and drinking.


    On thest morning, after the exam, Song Can sent a message to Xu Weiran, asking him to help Lu Weiguang pack his things first, while she went to the reservoir not far from the school alone.


    The road beside the reservoir is very high, and the wind is also strong. Song Can was blown by the wind and almost took a few steps back as soon as she walked up. She tightened her schoolbag and quickened her pace. The reservoir is so big that she doesn''t know where Luo Chenxi is. She has to Hurry to find him.


    Finally saw Luo Chenxi standing in the gazebo by the reservoir, Song Can stopped involuntarily, she just looked at Luo Chenxi standing in the gazebo from a distance, he was so gentle and handsome, as if he had fallen from the sky in the sun angel.


    As if sensing something, Luo Chenxi slowly turned his head and saw that it was Song Can with a bright smile on his face. He quickly picked up the hot coffee and walked towards Song Can.


    "It must be cold, right? Drink a cup of hot water to warm your body. If you want to say something, let''s talk about itter." His voice was gentle, and his eyes were equally gentle, as if he didn''t me her for being indifferent and alienated from him during this period.


    "Luo Chenxi." Song Can''s eyes were red. She didn''t want to lose this good friend. She would work harder in the future to make herself a better and more powerful person. She would not drag Luo Chenxi down like Luo Mu said.


    Song Can''s eyes were filled with tears, "Luo Chenxi, I''m sorry, I''ve had some difficulties for you and me during this period of time. Don''t me me, okay? Let''s talk about being friends after the college entrance examination or university, okay? Nothing matters now. Don''t talk about it, don''t have any more contacts, and get along like ordinary ssmates in the future, okay?"


    Luo Chenxi gently wiped her tears with her fingertips, and asked with a sob, "Can you tell me your difficulties?"


    Could it be that for the rest of the year and a half, there will be no more contacts?


    He really can''t do it!


    "Didn''t you say it has nothing to do with it? Then what''s the matter?" A sharp voice came from behind, Song Can jumped away in a panic, a little further away from Luo Chenxi, she was really confused, she asked Luo Chenxi toe to the reservoir It was a verbal agreement, so how could anyone else know?


    Did Luo Chenxi say it?

 Chapter 693: Song Cans Story 【63】

    Chapter 693 The Story of Song Can��63��


    "Mom, why are you here? Aren''t you at work?" Luo Chenxi''s heart twitched, and he hurried up to Song Can, blocking her mother''s impolite gaze for her.


    "If I don''te, I don''t know that my son is fascinated by a girl!" Luo Mu dragged Luo Chenxi over, her eyes were burning with anger, "Didn''t I warn you?" ? Don��t get close to my son again, why don��t you listen? Do you want me to make a big fuss?��


    Luo Chenxi is not stupid, how could it be impossible to see that the difficulty Song Can was talking about was his mother? He blinked at Song Can and exined, "Mom, you really misunderstood us. We have nothing to do with each other. It''s just a pure ssmate rtionship. I came here with her today to check the answer and estimate myself. The score, and she cried because her cat was killed by someone..."


    "Really?" Luo Mu raised her eyebrows, not quite convinced.


    "Of course it''s true, I can swear by raising my hand." Luo Chenxi said, then raised her hand in a dignified manner, "If what I said is half false, let me..."


    He really has nothing to do with Song Can now, because he hasn''t confessed his love yet, and he doesn''t want to affect her study.


    "Forget it." Afraid that Luo Chenxi would really swear something messy, Luo Mu hurriedly pulled his hand off and held it tightly, "Okay, okay, let''s go, what''s the point? Yes, it wille out in a few days anyway."


    Luo Chenxi was pulled away by his mother just like that, but behind his back he made an ''ok'' gesture to Song Can, agreeing to her promise of ''we''ll talk about it after the college entrance examination''.


    It''s only three semesters, and Ren Ren has passed.


    Song Can had tears in her eyes as she watched Luo Chenxi leave, but her heart was no longer heavy. Instead, she was very rxed and happy, because the future was promising.


    When Song Can returned home, Lu Weiguang and Xu Weiran had almost packed their things. She checked again and found nothing missing, so she locked the door and set off. They first took the bus for an hour, and then Transfer to the bus and get off at an intersection after sitting on the bus for an hour and a half.


    Song Can handed the things to Xu Weiran, "My brother knows how to get home, you push my brother back first, and I will go to the small shop next to me to buy something."


    The small shop on the side of the road is aprehensive small shop. It not only buys vegetables but also sells clothes. It is mainly because it is inconvenient to go shopping in the mountains, so I can only buy here.


    Song Can bought some vegetables and toiletries for Xu Weiran, and hurried to chase them.


    They walked on the mountain road for more than half an hour from the intersection where they got off the car, before they arrived at a vige, a very simple vige, which looked like ancient times, Song Can pointed to the front and said, "Over there, there is a pressurized well that is my home. , the house is broken enough!"


    There are two grapefruit trees beside the well, and there are still manyrge grapefruits hanging on the trees. I don��t know if they have been damaged by the frost.


    "It''s okay, it''s not as dpidated as I imagined." Xu Weiran smiled faintly. The old house of Song Can''s family was a small two-story building. The kitchen and toilet were outside, and the open space in front of the door was surrounded by a wooden fence. There are also some winter vegetables nted inside, which look pretty good.


    "Who grows these vegetables?" Xu Weiran asked curiously.


    "Who else but me? You?" Song Can gave Xu Weiran a mischievous smile, quickly ran to open the door, quickly put down the things, and ran to the room to tidy up the bed. There is no way to sleep.


    Xu Weiran pushed Lu Weiguang into the room, put his things on the old wooden sofa, and consciously picked up the broom to clean up. After a while, he became hot all over, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and worked harder.


    Lu Weiguang had nothing to do, so he sat in a wheelchair and sorted out the things Song Can bought.


    Song Can tidied up the bedroom, made the bed, came out to see Xu Weiran cleaned the living room, and gave a thumbs up, "Not bad."


    Seeing that it was almost time, she went to clean up the kitchen, and then started to cook dinner. Her kitchen was still an old-fashioned firewood stove, and firewood needed to be added under the stove. Fortunately, she went back to the mountains in autumn to collect a lot of dry firewood, otherwise Cooking is a problem.


    "Is there anything I can do here?" Xu Weiran finished working in the living room and came to the kitchen, only to see Song Can sitting behind the stove, the fire in the stove was flickering on her face.


    Song Can pointed to the things on the small wooden table next to him, "Go and move those things to the well to clean them!"


    "Okay." Xu Weiran took out all the pots, pans and kettles on the table, cleaned them carefully, and put them back on the table. A warm feeling.


    Song Can, Lu Weiguang, and Xu Weiran sat at the table and had dinner. Song Can looked at Xu Weiran and said helplessly, "The conditions in our mountains are like this. If you are not used to it, buy a ticket and go back quickly. Don''t dy until the end." Can''t get a ticket."


    "I think it''s pretty good here, it''s quiet, there''s no traffic noise, it''s like a paradise." Xu Weiran smiled, as long as it was rted to her, he wanted to get to know her better.


    "Going to the mountain to dig shepherd''s purse tomorrow, do you want to go with me?" Song Can asked, "Shepherd''s purse dumplings and shepherd''s purse buns, you should have heard of it? The shepherd''s purse in our mountains is very tender, and it is especially delicious when served in hot pot or stir-fried. "


    Xu Weiran nodded repeatedly, how could he be willing to miss the opportunity to be alone with her?


    After dinner, Song Can hurriedly washed the big iron pot and boiled a pot full of hot water. She brought the toiletries to Xu Weiran. Xu Weiran looked at her with a moving glow in his eyes. She was quietly getting ready.


    After everyone washed and soaked their feet, they changed intofortable and warm cotton pajamas. Song Can checked the kitchen and confirmed that there were no sparks in the stove, then closed the kitchen door and sent Lu Weiguang back to the room to rest. Song Can was alone Sitting alone on the threshold by the back door, looking up at the starry sky, the air in the mountains is good, the sky is blue, and the starry sky is beautiful.


    After her parents divorced, she moved here with her mother. Although the ce is very dpidated, it has the atmosphere of her mother. She has always lived here, and only went to the town to rent a utility room when she was in high school. It''s too far away, and I really can''t go to school without renting a house.


    Hearing the voice, Song Can looked sideways, "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep." Xu Weiran came over and sat down next to Song Can, "Thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking me? Is there anything to thank, and I didn''t do anything?" Song Can continued to look at the starry sky, "This is just an ordinary way of hospitality, I have nothing to thank."

 Chapter 694: Song Cans Story 【64】

    Xu Weiran smiled, "After entering the society, working to earn money, and buying a house in a big city, do you still want it here? Will you sell it?" Song Can is so good, he will definitely be in big cities in the future The city takes root.


    "Why should I sell this ce?" Song Can was excited, she looked at Xu Weiran with a funny face, "This is the only thing my mother left me, why should I sell it?"


    "When I can''t work anymore, I wille back to take care of myself."


    "I raise cats and dogs to apany me, and I also raise chickens, ducks and geese. I nt two of each kind of fruit tree, so that I can eat fruit every season, grow melons, fruits and vegetables, and live a secluded life. How cool! I only hope that this ce will not be developed by others, otherwise my hopes will be dashed.��


    Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand, smiled and listened to Song Can thinking about the future, well, he also likes this kind of life very much, if only he can retire here with her in the future.


    As Song Can spoke, he stopped suddenly, and it took a long time before he spoke again, "I n to earn money in a few years, and I will renovate this house, decorate it to my liking, erge the yard area, and rece the fence with White, to make everything just the way I like it."


    "In a busy life, there is always a ce for the soul to rest, right?" Song Can looked sideways at Xu Weiran, a little embarrassed, feeling that he had spoken a lot of big words.


    Whether I can make money in the future is unknown!


    Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand, and only her figure was in his dark eyes, "Then can my soul rest with you?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and go back to your room to sleep." Song Can withdrew his hand in embarrassment, and pushed Xu Weiran into the room. He was so young, he was talking nonsense all day long!


    The next morning, Xu Weiran was awakened by a burst of fragrance. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. The quilt on Song Can''s bed was neatly folded. She was not in the room. Xu Weiran quickly put on his clothes and gave Lu Weiguang took the clothes, got him out of bed, put him on the wheelchair, and followed the scent to find the kitchen.


    "Song Can, you got up so early?" Xu Weiran greeted in a brisk tone, "What are you having for breakfast?"


    Song Can poked his head out from behind the stove, "Purple potato porridge, purple potato is grown in our mountainous area. It is sweet, soft and glutinous, and it is very delicious. However, the mountain road is difficult to walk, and the agricultural products cannot be sold, and the vige is full of vegetables. Elderly people have inconvenient legs and feet, so they grow some to eat, and my neighbor''s grandma gave it to me!"


    "Oh." Xu Weiran responded, feeling very good. He really looked forward to living such an ordinary and happy life with her in the future. He had waited too long for this ordinary warmth.


    After breakfast, Song Can took Xu Weiran to dig wild shepherd''s purse in the mountains. They went down the **** in front of the door, passed a small bamboo forest, and then came to a small stream. Song Can walked up to the stone in the middle of the stream. I looked up at the winter sun and recalled the past, "When I was young, I caught crabs in the crevices of rocks in summer, and used a to catch fish here when it rained. I was so happy. It''s been more than ten years since then. gone."


    There are many lush and tender green shepherd''s purses growing on the soil by the small river. The two of them squatted there to dig. Need to cut it off?"


    "No, you can eat the root."


    The two dug a small basket in a short time, enough for a meal. There was a lot of mud on the roots of wild vegetables. They washed the mud by the river before taking it home.


    "Brother, the shepherd''s purse in winter is really fresh and tender, why don''t we make some shepherd''s purse buns?"


    "Will it be too troublesome?" Lu Weiguang waited for them on the slope, and only smiled when he saw theming back.


    "Anyway, it''s already a holiday, and I have plenty of time, so how much trouble can it be!" Song Can handed the vegetable basket to Xu Weiran, told him to wash the shepherd''s purse twice, then cut it up and chopped it, turned around and ran away to buy it in the store. Flour and things needed to make buns.


    Bought it back soon, and started making buns with noodles.


    Xu Weiran was surprised by Song Can again, "Song Can, you can even make buns?"


    "I learned it when I was young. I haven''t done it for many years. I don''t know what will happen when I make it. Anyway, no matter how ugly it is, you shouldn''t dislike it!" After working for several hours, it was finally wrapped, Song Can put the buns on the pan to steam.


    Afterwards, Song Can and Xu Weiran wrote their homework for the winter vacation at the kitchen table. Song Can asionally went to check the firewood, and added some if it was not enough.


    The grandma next door smelled the fragrance and came over with a hand warmer, "Ah Can, what delicious food are you making at home? Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Grandma." Song Can got up, helped her to sit down at the table, "I''m steaming shepherd''s purse buns, grandma, don''t leave, let''s eat some hereter!"


    "Okay, okay." Grandma smiled kindly, and was a little surprised to see the strange Xu Weiran, "Ah Can, is this handsome young man your boyfriend?"


    Song Can blushed, and hurriedly exined, "Grandma, where did you go? That''s my ssmate, who wants to experience life in the mountains."


    Thinking about it, I know it can''t be her boyfriend. How old is she? How could she bring her boyfriend back?


    She never thought about finding a boyfriend. She also has an older brother who is in a wheelchair. Her finding a boyfriend is just a drag on him.


    The buns were ready, Song Can took out the buns one by one with chopsticks, put them on a te, and brought them to the table, Xu Weiran hurried to push Lu Weiguang over, the three of them and the grandma next door sat together to eat buns.


    "The young man is very clever, really good." Seeing Xu Weiran taking care of Lu Weiguang consciously, grandma praised from the bottom of her heart. It is hard work for Song Can to take care of Lu Weiguang alone, but it should be easier if someone helps him.


    After returning to the mountains, afterpleting the daily learning tasks, Song Can will take Xu Weiran to the mountains to y, go to the mountains to dig wild vegetables, pick wild fruits, find strange-shaped stones, and find interesting things.


    For Xu Weiran, these few days are really the happiest and most memorable days in the past ten years, but he firmly believes that their life will get better and better in the future.


    At four o''clock in the morning, the rm clock rang, and the three of them woke up at the same time.


    Song Can got dressed and got out of bed, opened the curtain next to him, and looked at the two people sleeping there. Xu Weiran was also fully dressed and ready to go, while Lu Weiguang was still lying there, "Brother, you really don''t want to be with us. Do you want to go to the mountains to watch the sunrise together? The sunrise is really spectacr."


    "I won''t go, you two go, dress warmer, bring a shlight and batteries, be sure to pay attention to safety!" Lu Weiguang urged.


    He wanted to go with them, but it was inconvenient. If Xu Weiran carried him up the mountain, he might miss the beautiful sunrise.

 Chapter 695: Song Cans Story 【65】

    "Brother, continue to rest!" Song Can handed the worn-out cloak to Xu Weiran, "This is the only one at home, so you can use it as soon as possible. It should still keep you warm."


    They were all things that were kept at the bottom of the box before. She dug them out after I don��t know how many years.


    "Thank you." Xu Weiran didn''t mind at all, and put the cloak on his shoulders, Song Can put anotheryer of padded jacket on himself, and the two set off for the mountain.


    After all, Song Can was familiar with the mountains, so she took a shlight to explore the way ahead. Xu Weiran took the shlight and took her hand. Song Can struggled awkwardly, "What are you doing? Hurry up let me go."


    "I won''t let it go." Xu Weiran snorted, "Not only will I not let it go now, I won''t let it go in the future, and I won''t let it go in the future."


    Once you hold this hand, it is a lifetime.


    "Xu Weiran, I let you celebrate the New Year with us because you are poor and have no ce to celebrate the New Year. Don''t push yourself." Song Can blushed with anger, and told him a long time ago, don''t like her, it will be fruitless , but now he...


    Song Can couldn''t earn more than Xu Weiran, so Xu Weiran led him all the way to the top of the mountain. Just after the dawn of genius, Xu Weiran spread the cloak on the ground, pulled Song Can to sit down, and waited for the sunrise.


    The sky is gradually dawning, and the earth is hazy, like a silver-gray veil.


    Wan Lai was afraid of the silence, and suddenly there was a bird cry, which broke the silence. Song Can was a little scared, and moved closer to Xu Weiran.


    "Want to hear my story?" Xu Weiran suddenly spoke.


    Song Can was full of expectation, "If you want to say something, I will listen."


    Xu Weiran raised his head and looked ahead, the sky and the earth were shrouded in white mist, the flowers and trees in front of him, and the mountains in the distance were all appearing and disappearing in the thick fog, "Actually, before I was seven years old, I also had a happy family. "


    Seven years old?


    Hearing these two words, Song Can was a little surprised. Could it be that he, like himself, had an ident at the age of seven?


    Xu Weiran adjusted his sitting posture, and sighed inaudibly, "When I was seven years old, my mother was sent by thepany on a business trip for three months. During this time, my dance teacher took the opportunity to hook up with my dad. When my mother came back, she directly revealed that she was pregnant, my mother is an arrogant woman, she couldn''t ept such a betrayal, so she divorced and took away two-thirds of the property."


    "Before that woman married my father, she promised my grandparents and father that she would treat me well in the future and treat me as her own son. As a result, as soon as she and my father received the certificate, they immediately turned their faces and refused to recognize anyone else. They beat and scolded me, locked me in the utility room and refused to eat, in winter, my hands and feet were frostbitten, and I never had a full meal..."


    "That woman beat me badly. It affected people upstairs and downstairs to rest, and it spread to my grandparents. My mother and grandparents came together to pick me up. I stayed with them for a while. Good life, but not long after my mother remarried, she gave up on me when they refused to take me with her, and I lived with my grandpa and grandma. The conditions were fine, but my grandpa fell ill and went bankrupt..."


    Listening to Xu Weiran talking about his childhood experience, Song Can felt very distressed. There are so many unfortunate children in this world, why do adults always hurt their own children?


    Even if the couple is divorced, they should also be responsible for the children, right?


    "I was able to be an e-sports yer because of the force of life and a coincidence. At that time, my family was really poor. My mother and my father only cared about their own family and were unwilling to pay a penny for child support. A crew was filming near our ce and needed extras, so I signed up, and then the little actor who happened to be the leading actor when he was a child stopped acting for some reason. The director probably thought I was pretty handsome, so he let me act. , Later, the director took me with him whenever he had a job, gradually gained some fame, and then came into contact with games. I didn''t expect that my talent in games is higher than that in acting..."


    "Actually, I became an e-sports yer after acting, but I am more famous as an e-sports yer, so everyone thinks that I am an e-sports yer..."


    Song Can held Xu Weiran''s hand distressedly. It turned out that they were "both people who have fallen into the world". , there is nothing to make yourself sad. That is to say, no matter how big or how many difficulties, blows and pains you encounter, no matter how many times you fall or fail, don��t be afraid and don��t be discouraged. You must have confidence in life.��


    "And don''t we have this article in our Chinese textbooks? Heaven will send a great mission to the people, and they must first suffer from their will, their muscles and bones, their bodies and skins, their bodies and their bodies, and their behaviors. It means to make his mind suffer, make his muscles and bones tired, make his body feel hungry, and make his body poor. This passage illustrates the generalw of the growth of talents. Later generations often take it as a motto and inspire countless people with lofty ideals to rise up in adversity."


    Song Canyang smiled slightly, "So we have to work hard, we will get better and better in the future, right?"


    Xu Weiran nodded in approval, he stretched out his hand and pulled Song Can over, Song Can fell into his arms without noticing, Xu Weiran lowered his head, and the cool touch made her eyes widen, he A triumphant smile appeared on his face, "Yes, we will get better and better."


    Song Can wiped her mouth in embarrassment, who wants to get better and better with you, she was talking about their future and their life, not their rtionship.


    "Watch the sunrise." Xu Weiran shouted, pointing at the light ahead.


    Song Can looked up, at this moment the sky was slowly turning blue, and slowly, the sun emerged from the horizon, red, like a shy girl covered with a veil, quietly peeping at the world, slowly, the sun came up One drop rose up, shining brightly, awakening everything, and the birds on the nearby branches were chirping.


    Song Can quickly took out his mobile phone to take a picture of this romantic, beautiful and spectacr sunrise.


    Xu Weiran looked at her sideways, her face seemed to be covered with ayer of golden light, she was as beautiful as a fairy who fell from the sky, he felt so sweet, as if the whole world became sweeter, he didn''t feel at all in his heart I feel bitter.


    In the ss groups of sses 2 and 3, there are many students posting all kinds of fun and delicious photos every day.


    Song Can had nothing to post, so he asionally took pictures of the pomelo tree in front of the door, the vegetables in the vegetable garden, and the creek down the slope. Xu Weiran didn''t post anything. If he did, everyone would definitely see that he was In the same ce as Song Can.


    Not wanting to cause excessive spection, Xu Weiran never posts anything in the ss group.

 Chapter 696: Song Cans Story【66】

    Song Can sat on the bed at night, and posted the photos taken in the morning to the ss group. Xu Weiran lifted the curtain and looked at her, "Why don''t you ever post on Moments?"


    "I don''t have any friends, why post on Moments?" Song Can continued to pay attention to the news in the group without looking up.


    Xu Weiran said with a smile. "Send it to me!"


    "No." Song Can rolled his eyes at him, then snatched the curtain from his hand and closed it again.


    Luo Chenxi''s profile picture was changed to the painting of ''Shimmer'' at some point, and it showed her, Lu Weiguang and the cat Xiaomi. Song Can actually wanted to send a message to Luo Chenxi to greet him, thinking that his parents should be at home She stared at her more strictly, so she gave up.


    After the college entrance examination, they can continue to be friends!


    On the morning of New Year''s Eve, Song Can arranged Xu Weiran and Lu Weiguang''s things to do in the morning. She went to buy flowers for the grave, and went to the mountains to visit her mother alone. If it wasn''t for the picture of her mother on the tombstone, she might have I can''t remember what my mother looked like.


    It has been more than ten years.


    After tidying up the weeds by the mother''s grave and talking with her for a long time, Song Can got up and went home. Lu Weiguang waited for her in front of the slope, saw here back, and handed her the hot tea in his hand, "Ah Chan, are you okay?"


    Song Can nodded, she has been fine for so many years.


    Eat something casual at noon, and Song Can will start preparing the New Year��s Eve dinner for the three of them in the afternoon. While Song Can and Lu Weiguang are busy in the kitchen, Xu Weiran quietly goes to the canteen to buy fireworks and pomegranate wine. He wants to be with them To wee the new year well, he also wants to be with them every year in the future.


    Xu Weiran hid the things under the bed before going to the kitchen to help Song Can.


    The three of them couldn''t eat much, so Song Can cooked six dishes, implying six or six good luck in theing year. A steamed carp: a symbol of prosperity, and a family with surplus every year; a fried dumpling, a symbol of reunion; a spinach: a symbol One wave of wealth is higher than another; a stir-fried pork with garlic moss: a symbol of rising every step of the way; there is also a sweet and sour pork ribs and pig''s trotters stewed with soybeans.


    Song Canti brought hot tea and was about to pour a cup of tea for each of them, but Xu Weiran suddenly took out a bottle of pomegranate wine and poured a cup for each of them, "This pomegranate wine is fruit juice after all, you can drink it."


    Song Can frowned, a little worried, "Aren''t you drunk?"


    "No, don''t worry, drink." Xu Weiran will hold up the wine ss, "Come on, happy new year, I wish us all the achievements we want in the new year."


    "Happy New Year." The three wine sses touched each other lightly, their faces were full of expectations for the new year.


    The three of them drank a full bottle of pomegranate wine. Xu Weiran and Lu Weiguang didn''t change much, but Song Can''s cheeks were slightly flushed. It was really too strong to drink, and even pomegranate wine with no strength could make her blush.


    After dinner, the three set off fireworks in front of the **** outside the door.


    Xu Weiran put the fireworks on the ground, lit the fireworks with a "chuck", and Song Can hid aside like a gust of wind.


    I saw that the fireworks first emitted a puff of white smoke, then a small yellow spark appeared, and then, a dazzling spark spewed out, spraying around, and the sparks jumped higher and higher.


    There is a bright light in front of my eyes.


    "Song Can, you go and order one too." Xu Weiran bumped Song Can''s arm and urged.


    "I don''t want it." Song Can hid to the side.


    Xu Weiran stuffed the burning incense into Song Can''s hand, then pushed her to another firework, and grabbed her hand to light the firework. As soon as the firework was lit, Song Can hurriedly turned around and ended up Firmly bumping into Xu Weiran''s arms, his lips brushed past his neck.


    Song Can blushed immediately, and hurried to the eaves. There were other people in the vige who were also setting off fireworks. Countless fireworks flew into the sky, blooming their beautiful petals like a hundred flowers. Countless fireworks use their petals to dye the dark night sky into a colorful garden.


    "Xu Weiran, thank you, this is my happiest New Year since the ident happened for so long." Xu Weiran came over, Song Can raised his eyes to look at him, and said very seriously.


    Over the past ten years, the happiest New Year.


    Xu Weiran couldn''t help lowering his head, and kissed Song Can''s mouth as lightly as mist. In exchange for Song Can''s chasing and beating, his heart was extraordinarily sweet and satisfied.


    Yearster, they lived in the mountains for a few more days before returning to the town. On the first day back, Song Can cleaned the utility room they rented. On the second day, he and Xu Weiran began to review their homework and write homework for the winter vacation.


    Time flies, and school starts in a blink of an eye. Everyone returns to school and continues to attend sses. The days are going on in an orderly manner. Song Can is often kicked by Xu Wei, and the two of them are noisy.


    Knowing that someone in the ssroom is staring at Song Can and Luo Chenxi, so there is no overtmunication between the two of them. Every time Luo Chenxi borrows Song Can''s notes, he will put a note in it when returning them , Talk about what you have done and how you feel recently.


    But Song Can just smiled lightly every time after reading it, and then destroyed the note without replying.


    Not knowing who was hiding in the darkness, she dared not do anything.


    This evening, Song Can came home from school to make dinner, and saw a very familiar car in the parking space next to him. He felt a little bit in his heart, and ran home quickly, and sure enough, he saw an unexpected guest at home��Lu Ji.


    Lu Weiguang''s father''s younger brother, also Lu Weiguang''s uncle.


    Together, they took over Lu Weiguang''s mother''spensation money, bought a house and a car, but they didn''t care about Lu Weiguang''s life or death. They didn''t expect that he would be ashamed to drive the car bought by Lu Weiguang''s mother''spensation money to show off in front of Lu Xiaoguang.


    "Lu Ji, what are you doing here?" Song Can got angry when he saw him, so naturally he didn''t have a good tone.


    "Uncle, do you understand?" Lu Ji got up and walked in front of Song Can, reaching out to touch Song Can''s chin, but Song Can turned his head away and pointed to the door, "You are not wee here, please leave here."


    "I''m here to see my eldest nephew, not to see you. Does it matter if you like it or not?" Lu Ji walked behind Lu Weiguang, leaned over and wrapped his neck around his neck, leaning close to Lu Weiguang''s ear, evil With a smile, "Is it? I came to see Shimmer, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Lu Weiguang''s humiliated hands clenched into fists and rested on hisp.


    Time was limited, Song Can didn''t waste time with Lu Ji, but hurriedly made dinner, she only made dinner for two people, and had dinner with Lu Weiguang when it was done, leaving Lu Ji alone, she went back to school after eating.


    Afterwards, Lu Ji ordered a takeaway by himself, and said with emotion while eating, "Lu Weiguang, you said that you have be a disabled person, and there is a girl who is so devoted to serving you, why am I not so lucky? I But your uncle, why don''t you let her serve me too..."

 Chapter 697: Song Cans Story 【67】

    "Lu Ji." Lu Weiguang picked up a basin and greeted Lu Ji, "Get out of here, get out of here..."


    Lu Ji chuckled, "I''m just kidding, why are you so excited? I''m not interested in little girls..."


    Song Can came back at night and saw Lu Ji sleeping on Lu Weiguang''s bed. She was very angry. Knowing that Lu Weiguang couldn''t drive him away in a wheelchair, she didn''t get angry with Lu Weiguang.


    With Lu Ji at home, Song Can didn''t dare to lie down when sleeping, but sat there with his back against the wall, hugging the quilt and sleeping. After sitting all night, he really felt ufortable everywhere.


    "Morning!" Song Can got down from the upper bunk, and saw Lu Ji smiling at herself, and the smile was a little evil, which made her feel a little flustered.


    Song Can still didn''t make Lu Ji''s breakfast, but only made her own and Lu Weiguang''s. After eating, she set off. When she came back at noon, Lu Ji had already left, but Lu Weiguang''s face was not good. Song Can didn''t have enough time, so he didn''t ask. It was not until I came back from self-study at night that Song Can asked puzzledly, "Brother, what happened to you today? Why do you look so haggard?"


    Lu Weiguang couldn''t hold back anymore, and burst into tears, "Last night, Lu Ji borrowed 300,000 yuan online with my mobile phone and my personal information while I was asleep. The annual interest rate is 30 points."


    Song Can''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t stand upright. He leaned on the table, "Thirty points? Isn''t that the interest of 90,000 yuan? The annual interest is 90,000 yuan?"


    Lu Weiguang beat his legs angrily, "Why does this hateful tform give me a quota of 300,000 yuan? Why?"


    Song Can was flustered and confused, but she forced herself to calm down. One of the two of them had to stay rational, "Brother, did you call the police?"


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Called the police, but Lu Ji has already used the money to pay off his gambling debts, and there is nothing left. He said he will pay me back 2,000 a month, but it''s only 20,000 a year, not even enough interest."


    "That is to say, the 390,000 yuan can only be considered unlucky for us?" Song Can swayed and fell to the ground all of a sudden. No matter how much she does part-time, she can only live on it. How can she have money to pay it back?


    Three hundred and ny thousand, to her, is simply an astronomical figure.


    "390,000, how do we pay it back? Even if I sell me, it''s not worth so much money." The 390,000 debt made Song Can''s reason unable to support anymore, and she didn''t want to affect Lu Weiguang''s mood. Get up and run out.


    Lu Weiguang was sitting in a wheelchair, unable to chase him out, so he had to call Xu Weiran in a hurry, Xu Weiran rushed over quickly, and asked worriedly, "Brother Xiaoguang, what happened?"


    "Ah Can, Ah Chan ran out after being stimted, can I trouble you to find her?" He knew that Lu Ji''sing to him must be a bad thing, but he never expected that it would bring them such a catastrophe.


    "Brother Xiaoguang, don''t worry, I''ll look for it now." Xu Weiran turned around and ran into the night.


    Song Can squatted in Xiaomi''s cemetery and wailed loudly, his heart was full of hatred for Lu Ji. They took over Lu Weiguang''s mother''spensation, and now they cheated Lu Weiguang like this, with a debt of 390,000 yuan, how could the two of them pay it off?


    Feeling a gentle force from her shoulders, Song Can turned her head in astonishment, and met Xu Weiran''s confused eyes, she quickly wiped away her tears, "Why are you here?"


    "What about you? Why are you hiding here and crying alone?" Xu Weiran supported her shoulders and helped her up from the ground. It may be because of squatting for a long time, Song Can''s legs were numb, and she fell directly to the ground. Fortunately, Xu Weiran quickly hugged her into his arms so as not to fall, "Crying outside in the middle of the night will scare the residents living nearby."


    Song Can lowered his head and did not speak.


    She was just too angry and sad to ignore some things.


    The night wind in spring blows the leaves, making a soft rustling sound. The moonlight shines on the small trees on both sides, and the leaves are full of green light.


    "What happened?" Xu Weiran escorted Song Can back.


    "Lu Weiguang''s uncle came and used Lu Weiguang''s mobile phone to borrow 300,000 yuan on the lending tform in the middle of the night to repay his gambling debts. The annual interest rate is 30 points, which means 90,000 yuan in interest. He said that every He pays us back 2,000 yuan a month, even if he really pays 20,000 yuan a year, but there are still 370,000 yuan, where can we get it?" Song Can felt that the front was dark, and she couldn''t see the future, "Even if it is Adults, there are not many people with an annual ie of 300,000 yuan, right? Let alone us..."


    She is only a sophomore in high school, and she only earns a few hundred yuan a month as a part-time job.


    "Should I pay it back now, so I don''t have to pay the interest? Just pay back the principal of 300,000 yuan?" Xu Weiran asked subconsciously.


    Song Can shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She rarely ys with her mobile phone, and she doesn''t know how many functions the mobile phone has, so how could she know these things?


    Xu Weiran lowered his head, and his deep eyes fell on Song Can''s face, "Don''t put too much pressure on me, I will lend you this money, and you should pay back the money online first, so as not to increase the interest, wait In the future, when you have money, just return it to me slowly.��


    "Xu Weiran..." Song Can looked up at Xu Weiran, with tears in her eyes again, "Are you really willing to lend us so much money?"


    "When did I, Xu Weiran, say empty words?"


    Song Can was so excited that his hands trembled, "Xu Weiran, thank you for your willingness to help us. When I earn money in the future, I will repay you with the principal and interest. If I earn more, I can repay you double or even more." many times..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I take advantage of you? It should be as much as it should be." Xu Weiran rubbed the back of Song Can''s head, sent her back, and returned the 300,000 yuan for Lu Weiguang that night, but it was too much I paid three hundred yuan, it should be interest!


    Song Can wrote an IOU and handed it to Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, thank you for your willingness to help us. This is an IOU, please keep it."


    "I''m easy to lose things, so I''ll let you here!" Xu Weiran reached out and stroked Song Can''s hair, put his hands in his pockets, and turned to go out.


    He was very happy to help her solve the problem.


    Among the intense and exciting study, the academic proficiency test of the second year of high school came. Song Can got A plus in every subject, and even theputer test got full marks. Xu Weiran''s grades in all subjects were B, and there was no subject to make up.


    When the results came down, Xu Weiran was so excited that he ran into the ssroom, "Song Can, I''ve passed, I''ve passed!"


    "I see." Song Can sat on the seat writing the test paper and said in a low voice.


    Xu Weiran returned to his seat and sat down, touched Song Can''s shoulder with his shoulder, and was very happy, "Did you specially read my grades? Have you started to pay attention to me?"


    "Don''t interfere with my writing the test paper." Song Can took the test paper and moved it to the side, and continued to write the test paper seriously.

 Chapter 698: Song Cans Story 【68】

    She has been tutoring Xu Weiran for almost a year, so she pays attention to the effect of her tutoring, can''t she?


    Why pay attention to him?


    Really narcissistic.


    During physical education ss, Xu Weiran quietly ordered drinks. Xu Weiran went to the wall to bring the drinks and distributed them to everyone. After that, everyone sat on the steps and drank. Worried, she asked Li Wei who was closest to her, "What happened to your tablemate? Are you unhappy?"


    Li Wei pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "She failed half of the academic proficiency test. If she fails the make-up exam at the end of the year, she will not even get her high school diploma, let alone the college entrance examination."


    "Huh?" Song Can was a little surprised and couldn''t believe it, "You are her deskmate, please help her!"


    "I lent her the notes." We are all friends, and Li Wei naturally hopes that Li Xiangxiang can pass the exam and be admitted to university. She is already doing her best to help her.


    "It''s only useful to show her. You have to exin it to her and let her understand it." Song Can is a little bit out of control, otherwise he can help Li Xiangxiang.


    Even if Liwei''s grades are good, she can also help Li Xiangxiang.


    Li Wei nodded, "I''ll try and try to let her pass the make-up exam."


    "Li Wei, thank you." Song Can touched Li Wei''s cup with a drink cup, "Let''s work hard together."


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the rainy season again.


    Song Can got up in the morning and saw that it was raining outside again. He was very helpless. It had been raining for a week without any sunshine at all. The clothes hanging at home every day gave off an unpleasant smell. .


    It was very windy and rainy in the morning. She struggled to set off with an umbre. Before she could reach the bus stop, the umbre was blown over, and the ribs of the umbre were all exposed, and the cold rain hit her face.


    Suddenly a strong arm surrounded her, and the transparent raincoat wrapped her inside. A strong heartbeat sounded from the boy''s chest, like a drum beating on her heart. At that moment, even the raindrops The sound has be a beautiful movement.


    Getting on the bus, watching Xu Weiran take off the transparent raincoat, Song Can was a little confused, "Xu Weiran, why are you near ourmunity? Shouldn''t you be at the next stop?"


    "I''m used to eating breakfast in ourmunity, so I''ll try yourmunity''s breakfast." Xu Weiran made an excuse indiscriminately.


    Song Can didn''t quite believe Xu Weiran''s answer, but he didn''t ask too many questions. He found a seat and put on his earphones. Xu Weiran sat next to her and took off her earphones, "We''ve known each other for almost a year. gone."


    Song Can thought for a while, then nodded, "Yeah, you seem to have transferred here in May, it''s been almost a year, is there any problem?"


    "It''s almost the first anniversary, don''t you think you should give me a gift?" Xu Weiran put one hand on the railing in front of Song Can, and the other on the back of the seat, wrapping Song Can in a small circle world.


    Song Can frowned, "Who told you that you should give a gift for the first anniversary of your acquaintance? If you have to give a gift for the first anniversary of your acquaintance, then there are so many students in our ss..."


    "I meant to send it off to me, not to anyone else." He stared at her with burning eyes.


    Song Can shrank towards the window, "How can there be someone like you? No."


    When Song Can was doing self-studyst night, she suddenly had a stomachache. She realized what was going on, quickly took her schoolbag and ran to the bathroom, Xu Weiran was tired from dancing, andy down on the ground, suddenly felt irregr After a while, all the art students in the art building ran outside. Xu Weiran also realized that something was wrong, so he quickly got up and ran outside.


    Students in the teaching building for evening self-study also filed out. The corridors and stairs were full of people, and there was an atmosphere of panic everywhere. The director of the school radio was shouting, asking everyone to go to the yground in an orderly manner.


    Xu Weiran had only one thought in his mind, and that was Song Can. He pushed in regardless of the crowd, and met ssmates in the ss on the stairs and in the corridor, but no one saw Song Can.


    "Song Can, Song Can..." Xu Weiran shouted Song Can''s name while passing through the crowd, and finally squeezed in front of ss 2 and 3, but he still couldn''t find Song Can. Song Can had a stomachache and a headache. A little dizzy, and the shaking of the teaching building made her even more dizzy, she walked out slowly while holding onto the wall, and when she saw Song Can appearing at the door of the bathroom, Xu Weiran ran over excitedly, pulling her to run, Finding her weak, he picked her up.


    "Xu Weiran, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?" Song Can asked weakly, isn''t it time for evening self-study?


    Xu Weiran was in a hurry, and said in a hurry, "Didn''t you hear the radio? The director asked everyone to go to the yground."


    Song Can discovered that the campus was not as quiet as it used to be, but was full of noise, some were crying, some were on the phone, and there were all kinds of sounds, so the shaking just now was because...


    Luo Chenxi also ran up through the crowd, but found that she was a stepte. Song Can was held in Xu Weiran''s arms, and Luo Chenxi''s voice trembled with panic, "Song Can..."


    "Hurry up." Xu Weiran roared, and then the two speeded up and came to the open space outside the teaching building. Only then did Xu Weiran dare to rx, and he put Song Can down.


    "Xu Weiran, thank you!" In such a critical situation, he would run up to find her regardless of his own safety.


    Xu Weiran took Song Can into his arms and hugged her tightly, "I couldn''t find you just now, I was really scared to death. That short time was the most frightening and terrifying time in my life."


    Song Can didn''t know what to do for a while, and just let Xu Weiran hold her. His arms were so warm, which made her feel an unprecedented sense of peace of mind.


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Chenxi lowered her face, "The head teacher asked everyone to go to the yground."


    Song Can withdrew from Xu Weiran''s arms, lowering his head in embarrassment.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand and led her to the yground. Thinking of Lu Weiguang at home, Song Can hurriedly called Lu Weiguang, "Brother, how are you doing now?"


    "The security uncle came to take me to the basketball court just now. Everyone is here. It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to the teacher''s arrangement at school."


    Knowing that Lu Weiguang is fine, Song Can was relieved, and went to the yground with Xu Weiran, reunited with his ssmates, Qin Tiantian walked over, "Song Can, where did you go just now?"


    "My stomach feels a little ufortable, so I went to the bathroom." If Xu Weiran hadn''t gone up to find her, she might have returned to the ssroom aftering out of the bathroom, and then sat alone in the empty ssroom.


    Now that I think about it, I feel a little scared, but luckily nothing went wrong.

 Chapter 699: Song Cans Story 【69】

    Everyone gathered together, chatting and ying games, and gradually they became less afraid. Song Can was sitting next to them and watched them y the game of catching ducks. Suddenly there was a burning feeling on her face, and she turned her head to look suspiciously.


    "Drink something hot, it should make you feel better." Xu Weiran handed her the hot milk tea and sat beside her, with his back leaning on the football.


    Song Can nced at him embarrassedly, "Thank you."


    Her heart is like the heat from the milk tea, warm and full of sweetness. Xu Weiran''s care for her is enough to make her forgive him for his offense at the beginning.


    Luo Chenxi sat with Fu Yingfei and Lin Zichen, but his eyes flicked to Song Can from time to time. The rtionship between Song Can and Xu Weiran seemed to be much better, which made him feel deeply threatened.


    But I don''t know who in the ss always tipped off his mother, causing him to be unable tomunicate with Song Can in an open manner. Now he really thinks that everyone is very suspicious. He has never offended anyone. Why would anyone To feel sorry for him and destroy the rtionship between him and Song Can?


    There was not much impact on Xingchen City, so Song Can''s stomach was still swollen the next day, with a slight pain. It wasn''t that painful but it wasn''t very ufortable either.


    Between ss, Song Cany powerlessly on the textbook, Qin Tiantian came over and asked her to go to the bathroom together, but she refused, and then Qin Tiantian and Song Xi went together.


    Xu Weiran suddenly stuffed a bag of things mysteriously, Song Can was a little surprised, opened the ck bag and saw that it was something for a special period, her face turned red all of a sudden, and hurriedly returned it to Xu Weiran , "I have it myself."


    "I bought everything, and I don''t need this thing." Xu Weiran blushed and stuffed it into her schoolbag, "I will only buy it for you in the future, and you can only use what I bought."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and went out.


    Obviously not thin-skinned, but this time she is as thin-skinned as a girl.


    Song Can stuffed his schoolbag into the table. He was so bored. He didn''t know what he did wrong. He actually bought this thing for her. Wouldn''t she know how to buy it herself?


    When Xu Weiran asked for a gift for the first anniversary of their acquaintance, Song Can said that he would not give it to him, but in private, he went to the boutique to pick it up. She carried it with her every day, and wanted to give it to him during the spring outing. , As a result, Sun Yu''s luck was even worse this year. The spring outing project that was drawn was to maintain the park environment, that is, to pick up garbage. Ten people were in a group, responsible for a park, and had to write an English essay about caring for the environment.


    Lin Zichen and tablemate Zhuang Yan, Liwei Li Xiangxiang, Song Can and Xu Weiran, Fu Yingfei and tablemate Zeng Hao, as well as Luo Chenxi and tablemate Song Enli, ten of them happened to be in the Lotus Park.


    Everyone made an appointment to gather at the entrance of the Lotus Park at nine o��clock on Sunday morning.


    Lotus Park is very close to Song Can''smunity, and the bus is only four stops away. Song Can came out of themunity and saw Xu Weiran was already standing at the bus tform waiting for her. It was a little funny, "Why are you here? Waiting for me? It��s the same as waiting for me at the gate of the park!��


    Xu Weiran smiled and didn''t exin too much, "I brought water and food, remember to ask me to get them when the timees!"


    "Will it take a long time?" She thought that there were too many of them and they should be able toplete the task quickly, so she didn''t bring anything.


    "I''m not very clear about this. It mainly depends on the size of the park!" Seeing the busing, Xu Weiran greeted Song Can to get on the bus. After sitting down, Song Can took out a small and thin box and handed it to Xu Weiran .


    Xu Weiran was a little confused, "What is this?"


    "The one-year anniversary gift you asked for! Obviously you asked for it yourself, have you forgotten?" Song Can looked out of the window sideways, the breeze was blowing, and the scenery was receding, with a kind of pure beauty, "You know, I have nothing money, so I bought you a very cheap little thing, if you dislike it, you can return it to me." She said and stretched out her hand to take it back.


    what happened?


    Why was Xu Weiran leading her by the nose?


    Why did she buy him a gift when he asked for it?


    He is not her.


    Afraid that Song Can would really take it back, Xu Weiran quickly turned around to avoid her hand, "Why would you dislike it? Even if it''s just a leaf, as long as it''s picked up by you, I''m very happy."


    Xu Weiran opened the slender box, and there were two ancient ballpoint pens, one blue and one red, which looked like fountain pens in shape. ''Timely encouragement, time waits for no one''.


    I hope he cherishes his time, studies hard, and strives to make progress.


    "Song Can, I didn''t expect you to be so obedient. I asked you to buy a gift and you bought it, but what if I didn''t buy it for you?" Xu Weiran rubbed Song Can''s face with an evil smile, "I''m really sorry Ah, I didn''t buy you a present..."


    Song Can patted Xu Weiran''s hand off, and stared at him fiercely. He didn''t know when he dared to be skinny with her, dared to make an inch of her, and now he dared to rub her face with his hands. I really thought she was soft. Persimmon?


    Xu Weiran was stared at by Song Can, so he quickly sat up straight, not daring to do it again.


    Seeing Song Can and Xu Weiran getting off the same bus, Li Wei was a little surprised, and pulled Song Can aside, "Why did youe with Xu Weiran?"


    "He lives in the neighborhood next door to me, so it''s normal to take the same bus!" Song Can looked around, "Is there anyone else?"


    "It''s not here yet, let''s sit on the side and wait!" Li Wei pulled Song Can to sit on another chair, she nced sideways at Luo Chenxi, not understanding how Song Can and Luo Chenxi got to this point.


    Is it really because of Xu Weiran''s intervention?


    Did Song Can really forget how Xu Weiran treated her back then?


    "Song Can, you and Xu Weiran..."


    At this time, other students came over, and everyone walked towards the park gate together, and the sanitation worker who was waiting there brought them tongs and garbage bags, and handed over the sanitation of the park to them.


    Seeing that everyone was looking for and picking up trash seriously, Luo Chenxi took the opportunity to step back to Song Can, "Song Can, who do you think told my mother about us?"


    Song Can thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know, and I haven''t offended anyone."


    "Could it be Jiang Yiqing from your ss?" Luo Chenxi raised her eyebrows, "After being divided into sses, I came to ss 3. I heard people from ss 3 say that his mother..."


    "It can''t be him." Song Can said firmly, "Although Jiang Yiqing and I are not very familiar, I know he is not such a person, he can''t do such a thing, and he doesn''t know that we are friends. And he has been assigned to the pure text ss, it is impossible to take photos after the ss."


    "Then who do you think it could be?" Luo Chenxi was in great pain. Now he didn''t dare to have any contact with Song Can, for fear that it would be heard by his mother again, and then he woulde to school to make trouble for Song Can and affect her study.

 Chapter 700: Song Cans Story 【70】

    Chapter 700 Song Can��s Story ��70��


    One and a half years is indeed not a long time, but many things can happen in one and a half years. He is afraid that something will happen, and he is afraid that he will not be able to wait for that time.


    He was afraid that someone would tantly approach Song Can.


    Song Can shook his head, "I don''t know, and I can''t guess who it is. Forget it, don''t think about these things, and focus on your studies now. I heard that you will go to training in July when you study art. Right? Be sure to work hard!"


    Song Can made a cheering gesture to Luo Chenxi, and ran after Li Wei.


    Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can''s delicate figure in the colorful fallen flowers, with sad eyes.


    -


    Song Can, why do I feel that you seem to be getting farther and farther away from me, is it because of my mother?


    Really wait until after the college entrance examination, do I still have hope?


    The trees in the park are lush and lush, the flowers and nts are graceful in the spring breeze, the willows by theke are beautiful, the peach and cherry blossoms have long passed, the branches are full of thick leaves, and there are small green fruits in the leaves.


    Everyone had a sore back from picking up **** and saw a gazebo in front of them, so they went to rest in the gazebo. Lin Zichen took out his mobile phone, "Let''s take a photo as a souvenir!" Everyone leaned over and took a photo with Lin Zichen.


    Xu Weiran patted Song Can''s shoulder, "Why don''t we take a picture too?"


    "No." Song Can turned his back to him.


    "Do you know that it''s unfair for you to treat me like this? Why can Lin Zichen take a group photo if he wants to, but I can''t? Is it because he is the monitor?" Xu Weiran reached out and grabbed Song Can''s shoulder domineeringly, holding her Pull it in front of me, raise your phone, and press the camera button.


    Song Can was so angry that she broke free and stood up quickly. Fortunately, everyone was busy taking pictures and didn''t notice them, otherwise she didn''t know what she would think. She gave Xu Weiran an angry look, and went to the bathroom alone .


    After washing his hands and face, he felt much cooler. There was no more paper in the paper box next to the sink. Song Can was about to wipe his face with his sleeves, but suddenly a pack of wet wipes appeared in front of him.


    Song Can took a look at Xu Weiran, and didn''t intend to pick it up, but he took out the wet wipe and started to wipe it for Song Can, Song Can was so scared that he had to ept the wet wipe obediently.


    "You..." Song Can felt helpless.


    "Are you talking about me? What''s wrong with me?" Xu Weiran leaned against the sink and looked at her with a smile.


    "Why have you been following me? Don''t you have your own business?" Song Can lowered her head and didn''t look at him. She also realized that he seemed to spend most of his time on her.


    The smile on Xu Weiran''s face grew stronger, "Who said I have nothing to do? My most important thing is you!"


    "I remember what I said before, there is no result between us, so don''t waste time with me." Song Can didn''t dare to look at him, her cheeks were red and cute like a small apple, Xu Wei Ran is sometimes bad, seems to be very experienced, a little scary.


    Xu Weiran wiped the water droplets on the sink with his school uniform, wrapped his arms around Song Can''s waist, and ced her on the sink, with his hands on her sides, he looked down at her Eyes, "Why didn''t we get any results? Do you like Luo Chenxi?"


    Song Can was so flustered that he kept pushing his chest with his small hands, trying to push him away, "No, he is my good friend, a good friend I don''t want to lose."


    "So you have someone you like?" His face approached her.


    "No, no." Afraid of cameras, Song Can was terrified to death, but Xu Weiran didn''t seem to care. He is a public figure, isn''t he afraid of being seen by others, isn''t he afraid of being recognized?


    "Since you don''t like Luo Chenxi, and you don''t have a sweetheart, why are you so sure that there will be no result between us? Believe me, we will have a result, and it will be a very satisfactory one." Xu Weiran has had enough trouble , carried Song Can off the sink, and as soon as Song Cannded on the ground, she stomped her foot coquettishly and fled away.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can''s back, with a happy and satisfied smile on his face. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like him now, as long as she likes him in the future, he will work hard to make himself better and better.


    Song Can returned to the gazebo and saw that everyone was gone, so he quickly called Li Wei and asked where they were, Li Wei said excitedly, "Lin Zichen invites everyone to eat chicken chops,e quickly, it''s just opposite the back door of the park , you can see the store at a nce."


    "Okay, let me think about it!" Song Can hung up the phone and sat down on the bench.


    The breeze was blowing, bringing the fragrance of flowers, nts and trees. Song Can reached out and hooked her messy hair to her ears. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, she hadn''t decided whether to go or not. If she didn''t, she would look a little out of ce; If not, it will definitely cost Lin Zichen.


    We are all ordinary students, how much money can we spend!


    Seeing Xu Weiran approaching, Song Can asked, "The squad leader invited everyone to eat chicken chops, do you want to go?"


    Xu Weiran sat down next to Song Can, took out a small box and handed it to her, Song Can was stunned, and then reached out to take it, and opened the small box, it was a luminous purple starry sky bottle, which was filled with various colors. different paper stars.


    "This is..." Song Can looked at Xu Weiran nkly.


    "I folded it myself, one hundred and one stars." Xu Weiran raised his brows and smiled as if asking for credit, "It means you are my only one."


    Feeling something hot in his hands, Song Can blushed and his ears were red too. How could he say such shy words so easily and naturally? Is it because I got used to talking too much about filming with people before, so now I can do it at my fingertips?


    "What? Don''t you like it?" Xu Weiran bowed his head and leaned over, with a low voice.


    Song Can pushed him away, put the star bottle on the stone table, tried to avoid his sight, "I want to study hard."


    She is aware of the gap between herself and him. He is a public figure. In the future, he may make millions of dors in just one film. She will never earn that much money in her life. What is the possibility between them?


    People like him have no shortage of girls around them. Even now, there are many girls in their school who are crazy about him.


    He said he likes her, what does he like about her?


    Is there anything about her that he likes?


    Xu Weiran picked up the starry sky bottle and stuffed it into Song Can''s hand, "If you do this again, I''m going to lose my temper."


    "Are you losing your temper?" Song Can raised the pliers for picking up trash, Xu Weiran hurriedly got up in fright, and chased around the gazebo, "Come on,e on!" Xu Weiran teased Song Can while running, he was amused But Song Can was so angry.


    The annual spring sports meeting ising again. Song Can, Xu Weiran, and Luo Chenxi have created another glories and brought good results to the second and third sses of high school. Afterwards, they once again won glory for Star No. 5 Middle School in the city-level sports meeting.


    Sun Yu was so happy that he agreed to the dinner party requested by more than half of the students in the ss.

 Chapter 701: Song Cans Story【71】

    Chapter 701 The Story of Song Can��71��


    On the night of the end of the monthly exam, that is, on Saturday night, we had dinner at the pickled cabbage fish restaurant.


    Since there are only sixteen girls in the ss, the girls are not asked to pay for the ss fee, and the excess of the ss fee will be shared equally by the boys.


    One ss filled a small pickled fish restaurant, and two tables were opened in the yard.


    Sixteen girls sit alone at a table.


    "I''m so happy to be in the pure science ss!" Looking at the delicious food on the table, Qin Tiantian rubbed her hands excitedly, "If I let them know that we have such a good treatment, they will definitely be envious."


    "How do you know that they are not happy in the pure text ss?" Song Can smiled, "Everyone''s definition of happiness is different, and they may not think that we are happy."


    "I''ll take pictures to lure them." Qin Tiantian took out her mobile phone, took a quick photo of the dishes on the table, and sent it to Moments.


    "Eat it quickly, or the boys will finish it off in a while." Song Can picked up a few pieces of sauerkraut fish for Qin Tiantian, and ate it himself. The boys have a big appetite, and they may not be enoughter, so they came to grab them. a table.


    It''s not like this has never happened before.


    With the teacher in charge at the scene, the boys didn��t dare to order alcohol. They all drank obediently and reced alcohol with beverages. Seeing the happiness and joy on the faces of the students, Sun Yu was also very happy. If everyone��s grades can go further If you mention it, he will be even happier.


    Song Can felt the phone vibrate, took it out quickly, saw that the message was from Lu Weiguang, the corner of his mouth raised unconsciously, got up and went out quickly, saw Lu Ji standing outside the door, he was a little surprised and disgusted, "You Why are you here? Where''s my brother?"


    This liar, dare to appear in front of them?


    Lu Ji smiled, "It''s your brother who asked me toe pick you up. He''s waiting for you in the park. He said he wanted to give you a surprise. I don''t know what surprise he''s going to prepare for you. I won''t even let you see it. , kept urging me to pick you up."


    Song Can couldn''t believe Lu Ji''s words. Lu Ji cheated them hundreds of thousands. Could it be that Lu Weiguang forgave him so quickly because of the so-called blood rtionship?


    Is Lu Weiguang so brainless?


    Lu Ji stepped on the electric car, turned around and urged, "Hurry up and get on the car, you are really so relieved to let Lu Weiguang, a disabled person, in the park?"


    "You are the disabled." Song Can gave Lu Ji a hard look, then walked over and got on the electric car.


    She is really worried that Lu Weiguang is outside alone, she doesn''t need any surprises, and she doesn''t need him to prepare anything for her, as long as he is well.


    Seeing Song Can getting on the electric car, Lu Ji couldn''t help but get excited.


    Actually, he had met Song Can because of Lu Weiguang before, but she was thin and small and nothing special.


    I didn''t expect that thest time I saw her, she would grow up and be so beautiful. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is ced next to that crippled Lu Weiguang.


    If it wasn''t for the economic strainst time, he would have done it, and he wouldn''t have waited until today.


    He just wanted to hug her and do whatever he wanted. Lu Ji felt itchy, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He kept increasing the speed of the electric car. The speed was getting faster and faster. The wind was blowing so hard that I couldn''t breathe, and the sound of my mouth was drowned out by the wind.


    The further you go, the more deste it bes. Song Can sensed something was wrong, and his whole heart arose. How could Lu Weiguange to such a deste ce to prepare some surprises for her?


    Lu Ji must be lying to her.


    You shouldn��t have believed his words just now and got into his car, what should you do now?


    Song Can bit his tongue tightly with his teeth, forcing himself not to panic and stay rational. Seeing the lush grass growing by the roadside, Song Can had a n.


    Song Can, who was sitting sideways on the electric car, let go of the electric car and jumped off the speeding electric car. Her body rolled and fell on the grass. Her leg hit something, and she was in severe pain. But at this moment, she didn''t care about her body. Feeling the pain, he quickly got up and fled forward.


    Lu Ji can even deceive his own nephew, so how could he show mercy to someone who has nothing to do with her?


    Song Can knew that if he escaped without refueling, he might really be unable to escape.


    Song Can ran a long distance in one breath, but there was still some distance from the wide and bright road. When Lu Ji found that Song Can was no longer on the electric car, he immediately turned around and chased after him.


    Lu Ji quickly caught up with Song Can, threw the electric car aside, rushed forward and strangled her neck from behind, his arms tightened tightly, Song Can struggled, "You bastard, you let go Let me go, let me go..."


    "Since I''m a bastard, if I don''t do some **** things, how can I be worthy of the title you gave me?" Lu Ji strangled Song Can''s neck and dragged her to the dark ce, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement of light.


    Song Can''s heart was beating violently and she was terrified. She yelled for help and kept patting Lu Ji''s arm, but she was no match for a man in her thirties. Lu Ji effortlessly dragged her into a dark ce. ce.


    He pressed her on the muddy ground, Song Can kept resisting and screaming, punching and kicking, Lu Ji was furious, and directly pressed her arms, making her unable to move anymore, "What''s so good about that cripple? Why don''t youe and wait on me..."


    "Lu Ji, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly." Song Can, unable to move, could only cry, "You aremitting a crime like this, and you will go to jail... Help..."


    "I''m that crippled uncle, do you think he chose you, an insignificant person, or me, my uncle..."


    The lights of the city are so far away, and the boundless darkness wraps them tightly.


    I don''t know where this is, and I don''t know if anyone can hear her voice. She kicked Lu Ji''s back indiscriminately. Lu Ji was upset and pped Song Can hard. Fan''s head was dizzy for a while, and he couldn''t make any sound from his mouth.


    "It''s been so quiet earlier, you don''t have to be beaten..." Seeing that the girl lying below finally calmed down, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Lu Ji''s mouth.


    "Song Can." Suddenly a figure rushed over in the darkness, pushed Lu Ji away, and then the two wrestled together. Luo Chenxi was a weak and delicate boy, so naturally he was not Lu Ji''s opponent. In the first round, he was beaten to the ground by Lu Ji and ate a mouthful of mud, "Song Can..."


    At this time, another figure rushed over. The man threw Lu Ji to the ground, and greeted Lu Ji''s head fiercely. Every punch was exhausted, one punch after another, like dense raindrops.


    Xu Weiran didn''t stop until the siren sounded and the car lights came on. He hurried to Song Can''s side and helped Song Can up. He buried his cheek in Song Can''s neck and cried loudly.

 Chapter 702: Song Cans Story 【72】

    Chapter 702 The Story of Song Can��72��


    Fortunately, he arrived in time. If he was a littleter, his beloved girl might be gone.


    The warm embrace brought Song Can back to his senses. She tightly grasped his cor with muddy hands, crying heartbreakingly, her weak body trembling uncontrobly.


    She was really desperate just now, thinking that she would definitely die tonight.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xu Weiran hugged Song Can tightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, and I will protect you."


    The police came over and helped Lu Ji up from the ground. The cold handcuffs covered his hands. Xu Weiran stood up holding Song Can. A mobile phone fell out of Lu Ji''s pocket. Song Can recognized it at a nce. Lu Weiguang''s mobile phone, her voice was hoarse and trembling, "Lu Ji, what did you do to my brother? Why is my brother''s mobile phone here with you?"


    Lu Weiguang''s mobile phone is in Lu Ji''s hands, even if she really calls Lu Weiguang to confirm, she will not be able to confirm the exact information, because Lu Ji has arranged all of this.


    The cops pick up the phone, bag it, and now everything is subject to investigation and can''t be returned without any issues.


    Lu Ji was escorted into a police car.


    Xu Weiran wanted to take Song Can away, but they wanted to go to the police station together for investigation. Luo Chenxi was beaten into a small ditch by Lu Ji. When he got up, the police car had already driven away. No one found him, no one knew him, It seems that no one knows that he has been here, and no one knows that he has worked so hard to save Song Can.


    Coming out of the police station, Song Can''s body was shaking violently, Xu Weiran was carrying her all the time, Song Can''s arms were hurting, and he couldn''t use his strength, so he put them on Xu Weiran''s shoulders weakly. Dirty, I didn''t dare to take the bus because I was afraid that others would look at them strangely.


    Xu Weiran carried her on his back like this and walked for a long, long time.


    "Xu Weiran, thank you tonight, if you hadn''te, I..." Song Can''s whole body was limp, without any strength, so hey softly on Xu Weiran''s back, "I always think you are bad Bad, I hate you, I don''t like you very much, now I know that Lu Ji is really bad, you are just naughty!"


    "Go hometer, get clean clothes, and take a shower at my ce! I have a spacious bathroom." Xu Weiran also felt scared. If he hadn''t found Song Can missing, he would have chased him out; if it hadn''t been After receiving Lu Weiguang''s distress message, he wisely rushed to a remote direction, maybe...


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Okay." Song Can''s voice was soft and waxy.


    Seeing Lu Weiguang waiting in front of the door, Song Can slid off Xu Weiran''s back excitedly, his legs gave way and almost copsed on the ground, Xu Weiran quickly supported her, and helped her walk in front of Lu Xiaoguang.


    "Brother, I thought what happened to you by Lu Ji, it scared me to death." Song Can threw herself into Lu Weiguang''s arms, her body trembling uncontrobly, she held back her tears and didn''t let herself cry.


    "I''m fine." Lu Weiguang pushed Song Can away and looked at her anxiously, "Ah Can, how are you? Lu Ji, he..."


    "I''m fine, it was Xu Weiran who arrived in time and saved me." Song Can shook his head with tears in his eyes, "Brother, it will take two days to get your phone back."


    "The phone doesn''t matter, the important thing is you, as long as you are fine." Lu Weiguang hugged Song Can tightly, holding back tears, and found that the phone was gone, he was really panicked and terrified.


    He didn''t expect Lu Ji, a man in his thirties, to have such evil thoughts towards Song Can.


    He went out in a panic to find the security guard, but the wheelchair overturned halfway. He crawled to the guard room with hands and feet, and borrowed the security uncle''s mobile phone to contact Xu Weiran.


    "Ah Can, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that I caused you to suffer this kind of harm." Lu Weiguang med himself, "I was so stupid, I thought Lu Ji was really here to pay back the money, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about drinking. ..."


    After listening to Lu Weiguang''s exnation, Xu Weiran knew what Lu Ji had done. He used the excuse of paying back the money to find Lu Weiguang, put sleeping pills in Lu Weiguang''s water, and then stole Lu Weiguang''s mobile phone to contact Song Can.


    Fortunately, Lu Weiguang didn''t fall asleep for a long time. If he really slept until dawn, it would be toote.


    Song Can always thought that Xu Weiran lived in the next-doormunity, and went to his house with him to find out that he actually lived in the samemunity as her, and lived in the first building at the entrance of themunity.


    He walked to the next stop every morning, and then got off at the previous stop after self-study at night, just to prevent her from finding out?


    This cognition made Song Can suffocate and was a little at a loss.


    Xu Weiran took out the key to open the door, and pushed Lu Weiguang in. Seeing that Song Can was still standing by the door, he stretched out his hand and pulled her in, sent her into the bathroom, adjusted the water temperature for her, and handed over the bathroom to her. up.


    "Brother Shimmer, you should have injuries too, right? Let me help you deal with it!" Xu Weiran brought a medicine box and came to Lu Weiguang. Since he climbed into the guard room, their legs and hands were injured. It must have been worn out.


    "I''lle by myselfter, I just can''t walk, other things can still be done well." Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand to Xu Weiran, and Xu Weiran handed him the potion and cotton swab.


    Lu Weiguang squeezed the potion and cotton swab tightly. Although he was not reconciled in his heart, he was really convinced at the moment, "I didn''t expect you to be so serious about Ah Can."


    "Like is just like, can this kind of thing be faked?" Xu Weiran poured a cup of tea for Lu Xiaoguang, and put it on the table that he could easily get.


    Song Can''s face was pped several times by Lu Ji, the ps were very heavy, and now it is very swollen, and the corners of his mouth are turning blue, Xu Weiran pushed Lu Weiguang into the bathroom, and came out to put boiled eggs on Song Can''s cheeks Rolling to help her reduce swelling.


    Xu Weiran held Song Can''s chin with one hand, and held the egg in the other, with serious eyebrows and gentle eyes.


    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran like this, very nervous, his heart was beating fast, and he felt like he was about to be out of breath.


    Xu Weiran raised her eyes and stared into her eyes, "No matter where you are in the future, whenever you feel bored, nervous or scared, just send me a share location."


    Song Can looked at him nkly, apparently failing to understand what he meant.


    "This way I don''t have to waste time running around like a headless chicken when I''m looking for you." When he received Lu Weiguang''s message at night, he almost went crazy.


    Song Can was stared at by him, and shyly avoided his sight.


    What happened just now, she is in such a mess right now that she can''t think about other things.


    Going to school on Monday, although Song Can''s face is not swollen, but the bruises at the corners of his mouth have not dissipated, Qin Tiantian is puzzled, "Song Can, did you fight with Brother Guang?"


    "Why?" Song Can felt amused, "Do you think my brother will fight with me?"


    "Then what''s going on with your face?" Qin Tiantian held the mirror up to Song Can.

 Chapter 703: Song Cans Story 【73】

    Chapter 703 The Story of Song Can ��73��


    Song Can smiled embarrassedly, "When I got up at night, I fell and hit my face on the chair, and that''s it. But it''s almost healed, don''t worry."


    Qin Tiantian felt distressed, "Be careful, you are such a big person, you can still throw yourself like this."


    Song Can nodded, sat down and began to read, Qin Tiantian sighed beside him, "Luo Chenxi usuallyes quite early, why hasn''t she shown up today? Could it be that she asked for leave?"


    Song Can looked back and saw that the seat next to Song Enli was indeed empty.


    Luo Chenxi hasn''te yet.


    He has a bed in the dormitory, and usually hees down quite early. Today is really strange.


    Luo Chenxi didn''te on Monday, nor on Tuesday, and didn''te until Wednesday, but she had a wound on her face, with bruises and purple spots on her face, which made people feel very distressed.


    Ever since he appeared at the door of the ssroom, Song Can''s eyes had been glued to his face and never moved away. Until he sat down, Luo Chenxi put down her schoolbag and looked up at Song Can.


    The two kept looking at each other like this. Song Can really wanted to go up and take care of him, and wanted to know how he got hurt like this, but she was afraid of causing trouble to him. She turned around, took out the manuscript paper, and before she had time to write, she Hearing Ning Luan''s exmation, "Luo Chenxi, how did you get hurt like this? What happened?"


    Ning Luan and Luo Chenxi were both in ss 5 before, so it''s normal to have a little friendship.


    Song Can looked back, only to see Luo Chenxi lowered her head, not looking at Ning Luan.


    Ning Luan was not angry with Luo Chenxi''s indifferent attitude. Instead, he pulled a chair over and sat next to Luo Chenxi, "Luo Chenxi, I can lend you the study notes for the past two days..."


    As if hearing some joke, Luo Chenxi turned her head to look at Ning Luan, raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure you remember that the notes are useful?"


    Ning Luan''s face turned red all of a sudden, she smiled awkwardly, "Although my grades are not very good, I really have memorized all the important points the teacher said, so it should be of some use, right?"


    At this time, Fu Yingfei came and asked for a chair, Ning Luan hurriedly returned the chair to Fu Yingfei and returned to his seat.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and everyone''s clothes are getting thinner and thinner. Some people in the ssroom are already wearing short-sleeved sleeves. Song Can also feels a little hot, so he takes off his school uniform jacket, revealing Qin Tiantian and the others. That cute pink sweater I bought together.


    On the day of the physical fitness test, everyone got up and went to the yground to gather. As soon as Song Can stood up, she felt her belt burst and her pants loosened instantly. She was so scared that she sat down quickly and did not dare to move.


    Xu Weiran was a little surprised when he saw that Song Can was still sitting on his seat and refused to get up, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?"


    "No." Song Cany down on the textbook and said awkwardly, "My belt is broken and I can''t stand up. I also lent the spare pants to others in the morning."


    I can only wait for Qin Tiantian toe back to borrow her belt.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in the ssroom. If the button suddenly fell off during the test, it would be too shameful.


    "Wait for me." Xu Weiran also sat down again, turned around, and turned his back to Song Can.


    After a while, a belt appeared in Song Can''s hand. Song Can was very surprised, "This is your belt? You gave it to me, so what do you do?"


    Xu Weiran stood up and jumped up, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ll go there first,e here quickly after you put on."


    Looking at the back of Xu Weiran leaving, Song Can''s eyes got hot. He was really kind to her, as if he treated everything about her as his own.


    Song Can changed his belt and put it in his schoolbag. Just as he was about to get up, he saw Luo Chenxi walk in with a face full of hurt and sorrow. His eyes kept staring at her, as if the sorrow in his eyes were all As if because of her.


    Song Can nced at the corridor outside the window, and saw that no one spoke, "Luo Chenxi, why are you back? Have you finished the test so soon?"


    Now that everyone is queuing up for the physical fitness test, no one should be secretly filming them.


    "No." Luo Chenxi sat down in the front row of Song Can, facing Song Can with sincere eyes, "Song Can, wait for me on the bridge opposite the school after dinner, give me a few minutes, okay?"


    Song Can was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed, "But someone secretly took pictures of us, when the timees your mother..." Looking at the blue and purple scars on his face, Song Can felt a little distressed, "The scars on your face were caused by your mother. ?"


    "Do you think any mother is willing to put such a heavy hand on her son?" Luo Chenxiughed at herself, she didn''t know anything about what she had done so much, but she only knew to be grateful to the person who took such a big deal.


    Song Can hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry."


    It was indeed her fault that he wronged his mother without rifying the facts.


    "Hurry up and go to the physical fitness test!" Hearing the lively voice from the yground, Song Can remembered that there was still a physical fitness test to be done, and she got up and went out.


    The sun is very dazzling, but fortunately, the test points of each project are under the ne tree, and the leaves are shaking on the tall branches, making a rustling sound. Xu Weiran has been standing on the edge and waiting for Song Can. When Song Can arrived, he quickly dragged her over and pushed her to line up.


    Song Canined helplessly, "Slow down, slow down, there''s still time."


    The eyes of Luo Chenxi who came after that dimmed. He found that a city wall had been built between Song Can and Xu Weiran without knowing it. There were only the two of them inside the city wall, and no one else could squeeze in.


    Thinking that he will go to the art training camp in July, he will not be able to have any contact with Song Can for several months. When Song Can and Xu Weiran develop in a direction he can''t predict, his face will darken.


    Obviously he and Song Can knew each other earlier, so why did ater take the lead?


    Ning Luan turned his head and saw Luo Chenxi behind the next line, and waved happily, "Luo Chenxi."


    Luo Chenxi lowered her head, stood there with a heavy heart, and ignored Ning Luan.


    Ning Luan met Luo Chenxi in the fifth ss before, but Luo Chenxi didn''t give her a chance to talk. Now that she is in the third ss, Luo Chenxi still treats her like this. He has a very gentle smile and a very elegant voice. Why are you so indifferent to her?


    Ning Luan was very upset, and couldn''t help but nce at Song Can.


    In the evening, Song Can came to the bridge next to the school,y on the guardrail, looked at the river below, heard footsteps, thought it was Luo Chenxi, turned around, and saw Xu Weiran, she was a little surprised, "What are you doing?" it''s here?"


    "Since you have nothing to do, help me clean the music ssroom together!" Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s wrist, and led her to the school.


    Song Can looked back at the bridge that was getting farther and farther away, feeling very helpless, and clearly promised Luo Chenxi to wait for him here, but now..., Xu Weiran didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.

 Chapter 704: Song Cans Story 【74】

    Chapter 704 The Story of Song Can��74��


    There is no one in the art building at the moment, it is very quiet.


    Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s wrist and pushed away the music ssroom.


    As soon as he entered the door, Song Can saw a very elegant white piano in the middle.


    Xu Weiran picked up the broom and stuffed it into Song Can''s hand, "Clean this ce before evening self-study."


    "Are you learning the piano?" Song Can asked suspiciously, seeing Xu Weiran shaking his head, Song Can was even more confused, "Then why didn''t the piano learnerse to clean up?"


    "The one drawn by lottery, I will dance to clean the music ssroom, and the one who studies music may also clean the art ssroom, depending on my luck."


    Xu Weiran walked to the piano, sat down, lifted the lid of the piano, and put his slender fingers on the keys.


    Song Can thought that Xu Weiran saved herst time, so she should do small things for him now.


    He took the broom and started to clean from the corner, but only after sweeping twice, he heard the melodious sound of the piano.


    She turned her head to look in surprise, and saw Xu Weiran''s fingertips jumping on the keys.


    Although there was a pile of sheet music on the piano, he squinted his eyes, looking extremely intoxicated.


    The rays of the setting sun outside the window spilled in through the ss windows, spreading ayer of golden halo on the white piano, and Xu Weiran was also shrouded in this beautiful sunshine.


    Song Can doesn''t know many boys, and even fewer boys can be good friends.


    She really didn''t know how to describe the boy''s appearance in front of her. She only knew that he was very handsome, with a slight alienation on his face.


    The way he looked at her always had a deep look in his eyes, which made her feel a little panicked.


    But now with his eyes closed, he is a simple big boy, and people can''t help but want to move closer to him.


    He was still wearing the same suit she lent him when it rained heavilyst summer and he couldn''t go back to stay at her house.


    It was originally bought for Lu Weiguang, but he never returned it to her after being worn away by him.


    The very cheap clothes have turned white after washing, but I didn''t expect him to still wear them.


    Although it is verymon and cheap clothes, but wearing him, there is a unique handsomeness.


    Song Can just looked at him in astonishment, unable to look back for a long time.


    Thest note stopped, and when the song was over, Xu Weiran opened his eyes and looked over.


    Song Can, who was caught peeping at the bag, suddenly felt a sense of tension for no reason, and his heart was beating ''thumping'' fast.


    She just stared at Xu Weiran in a daze?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "How is it?" Xu Weiran walked up to Song Can and asked proudly.


    Song Can gave a thumbs up and praised sincerely, "It''s pretty good."


    The boy who can sing, dance and y musical instruments is really handsome.


    "For you." Xu Weiran lowered his head, approached Song Can''s face, and whispered very affectionately.


    Song Can hurriedly took a step away, her ears were red, her heart was pounding like a deer, thumping fast, Xu Weiran''s hoarse voice made her nervous and scared.


    Looking at the girl''s flushed cheeks, Xu Weiran reached out and rubbed her hair, feeling very good.


    To like someone is to fall in love unconsciously, and when you find out, you already like it very much.


    Maybe she still doesn''t like him, but it doesn''t matter, he can teach her how to like him.


    "It''s almost time. I''m going back to study by myself at night. You can clean it yourself!" Song Can was so ashamed that he pushed the broom into Xu Weiran''s arms and ran out.


    After studying at night, the two got off the bus and walked into themunity side by side.


    Walking to the building where Xu Weiran lived, Song Can stopped, and pointed to his clothes in confusion, "The clothes are all white from washing, why are you still wearing them?"


    "It''sfortable!" Xu Weiran stood straight in front of Song Can.


    Because she carefully selected this dress for Lu Weiguang, if she can also carefully select a dress for him sometime, he will really be beautiful.


    "Oh!" Song Can nodded, said nothing, and walked away, but he grabbed his wrist and dragged him over.


    Xu Weiran raised his lips and smiled evilly, "If you want to study in the future, don''t bother to go out to find a ce, ande directly to my house to study, how about it?"


    "No." Song Can directly rejected his proposal. How embarrassing it would be for the two of them to be alone in such a big house!


    Xu Weiran pulled her into his arms, "Don''t worry, Song Can, I just asked you to give me tutoring, and it won''t do anything to you. I can assure you that what happened that time will never happen again. Unless with your consent."


    The worries in her heart were directly exposed, and Song Can''s cheeks burned up all of a sudden, like water that had just boiled, and she avoided her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Then it''s settled,e to my house to study on Sundays." Xu Weiran reluctantly let go of Song Can, and watched her go to the innermost part.


    In the night of early summer, the bright moonlight shines between the sky and the earth.


    Houses and trees are full of spots.


    Xu Weiran kept looking at Song Can''s back, and he didn''t go home until her figure disappeared.


    It''s another year''s college entrance examination season, and a caring caravan lined up at the school gate escorts the third-year students to the examination room to take the college entrance examination.


    Coupled with the hot weather, the scorching sun scorched the sky and the earth, and no one wanted to go out to y.


    Studentsy down in the ssroom to take a break and blow on the fans, and Star Fifth Middle School suddenly became much quieter, without the bustle of the past.


    asionally, a few unbearable students would walk quickly across the campus to buy ice water or ice cream at the canteen to relieve the heat.


    Song Can and Xu Weiran are sitting by the window. Even though there is a corridor outside the window, they will still get hot when the lightes in obliquely. The fans in the ssroom are not suitable for their remote location. , doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    asionally, a little wind blows in, which brings a hot feeling.


    Suddenly felt a coolness blowing from the window, Song Can turned around in surprise and saw a small fan beside Xu Weiran''s horn, and it was still blowing towards her.


    Song Can was a little surprised, "When did you buy it?"


    "I just had someone bring it for me." Xu Weiran smiled, "Is it cooler now?"


    Song Can nodded, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, just be gentle with me when you give me tutoring." Xu Weiran leaned into Song Can''s ear and whispered.


    His breathing was hot, like the hot sun outside the window, he said pitifully, and stretched out his hand to show her, "You beat me every time, it hurts me so much! Can you rub it for me? Rub it It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Song Can was really strict in tutoring. Of course, she was strict for his own good. I hope he will not make the same mistake again!


    Song Can grabbed his hand, and there were indeed marks on the arm, "Actually, your grades are now considered average in the ss, so you don''t need tutoring, or..."

 Chapter 705: Song Cans Story 【75】

    Chapter 705 Song Can��s Story ��75��


    "I don''t want it." Knowing what she was going to say, Xu Weiran interrupted her directly.


    "In that case, let''s continue to be beaten!" Song Can helplessly touched the shallow scar on his arm. In fact, she didn''t hit him hard. It can only be said that he took good care of himself as a rich man. tender meat.


    Xu Weiran nodded firmly, "I''ll fight for the rest of my life."


    "I don''t want to give you tutoring for the rest of my life!" Song Can gave him a coquettish look, and then looked at him and his tone became much gentler, "I will try my best to hold back my anger in the future, and I won''t hit you, lest you be famous in the future. Come back and take revenge on my old ssmate."


    "Hit, hit me hard, it doesn''t matter, who told me to be so stupid, don''t you think?"


    It is said that beating is kissing and scolding is love, how could she not beat him?


    Coming back after bing famous is not to retaliate against her, but to love her well.


    "Xu Weiran, are you learning dance pretty well now?" Song Can remembered something and looked up at him.


    A pair of big watery eyes made his heart flutter.


    "It''s okay." Xu Weiran nodded.


    "Then how about this, after I finish tutoring for you, how about you teach me how to dance?"


    Song Can really wants to continue learning to dance. She likes dancing very much, but she doesn''t have the financial conditions.


    "Okay!" Xu Weiran readily agreed, how could he let go of having more opportunities to get in touch with her?


    As soon as Luo Chenxi raised his head, he saw Song Can and Xu Weiran in front of him. They were chatting andughing as if there was no one else around, and she was gently touching his arm. They were already as close as their own.


    Thinking of the person who secretly took pictures, Luo Chenxi felt resentment in his heart.


    If it wasn''t that person who secretly took the photo, it wasn''t that person who sent the photo to his mother.


    Then the friendship between him and Song Can will not be destroyed, and Xu Weiran will not have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He and Song Can will not drift away.


    Before Song Can said that their affairs would be discussed after the college entrance examination, and there is no need to wait until after the college entrance examination. Now there is nothing to talk about between them.


    After the college entrance examination, he should be an insignificant passerby!


    The more Luo Chenxi thought about it, the more afraid he became. He didn''t want to do this, and he didn''t want to.


    But he is about to go to a professional art training school for training, and it will take a few months to go there, and it will be even more impossible to stop the development between Song Can and Xu Weiran.


    Luo Chenxi was helpless.


    Sunday at noon, Song Can ate at home and cleaned up the house, then took a sun umbre and went to the first building to find Xu Weiran and give Xu Weiran tuition.


    The floor where Xu Weiran lives is high and the wind is very strong. It is cool without the fan and air conditioner.


    "Knowing that you don''t like snacks or drinks, I made you a fruit sd. I hope you don''t dislike it." Xu Weiran brought the fruit te over and ced it in front of Song Can.


    There are various fruits in different colors, and milky white yogurt, the color is very beautiful.


    "Thank you." Song Can pushed the fruit sd aside, "Eat itter, study first now."


    Song Can opened her schoolbag and saw a bag inside. She took out the bag and handed it to Xu Weiran, her cheeks flushed slightly, "I have a set of clothes here, it''s too big, why don''t you try to see if you can wear it, new Yes, I didn��t wear it, so I tried it on once.��


    "Your clothes?" Xu Weiran was a little surprised, "Is it not suitable for me?"


    "This is clothes that both boys and girls can wear." Song Can took out his textbook and sat down quickly.


    Xu Weiran went back to the room and took out the clothes. Theke blue short-sleeved sportswear suit is really suitable for boys.


    The cor is a v-neck with white neckline and cuffs spliced ??together. It doesn''t look like a boy''s, but Song Can said that boys can wear it, so he can wear it.


    Xu Weiran hurriedly changed into his clothes. The shorts were knee-length and very cool. The clothes had been washed and had a faint fragrance ofundry detergent.


    Xu Weiran grabbed the cor and sniffed it, a happy and satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that Xu Weiran really put on new clothes, Song Can blushed in embarrassment.


    He is tall and thin, and theke blue sports suit is worn on him, showing a different charm.


    Especially his pair of slender legs, which are so beautiful that girls are envious.


    Xu Weiran turned around in front of her anxiously, "How is it? Is it okay?"


    Song Can lowered his head while giving a thumbs up.


    If Xu Weiran knew that this dress was actually women''s clothing, I don''t know if he would want to strangle her to death.


    Song Can didn''t understand why he did this, maybe he didn''t want to waste a new set of clothes!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, Xu Weiran hurried over to open the door, and then came in with arge bag of things.


    is the vegetables he bought on themunity shopping tform. He went to the kitchen to tidy up, "Song Can, bring Brother Shimmer to my ce for dinner tonight."


    "Okay." Song Can did not refuse.


    Xu Weiran stewed rock sugar pears in the pot, and then sat down next to Song Can, "I often hear you coughing, and I feel that your lungs are not very good. I will make rock sugar pear soup for you in a while. It nourishes the lungs, and winter melon is also good. To nourish your lungs, I will cook winter melon pork ribs soup for you at night."


    "Huh?" Song Can was surprised, and the pen in his hand drew a messy line on the manuscript paper.


    She looked up at Xu Weiran, a little puzzled, "Why do you take care of me like this?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Weiran approached her with a smile, his eyes burning, Song Can subconsciously moved to the side and leaned against the screen window.


    The wind came in through the mesh of the screen window, blowing her long hair, bringing a touch of coolness.


    Song Can''s heart was beating violently, she was frightened to death, and she reached out to block Xu Weiran''s shoulder that was about to approach.


    Knowing that she was scared to death by Lu Jist time, Xu Weiran didn''t continue to approach, but stopped there obediently.


    He looked down at her, and in his ck eyes was the affection she could not understand. His Adam''s apple moved, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Because I like you, I want to take good care of you with all my heart; I can see you; because I like you, I want to study with you and make progress with you, I know you may not like me yet, I won��t chase you too closely to make you embarrassing and embarrassing, life is so long and so Over the years, you will fall in love with me one day, right?"


    Xu Weiran''s affectionate confession made Song Can panic.


    She picked up the mock test paper on the table and covered her face, but Xu Weiran leaned over and kissed the test paper.


    Even though there was a test paper between her, Song Can still vaguely felt a heat on her lips, and suddenly her cheeks were as hot as boiling water.


    Seeing the girl''s cheeks flushed, Xu Weiran raised his lips and smiled, stopped messing with her, picked up the test paper and started writing.


    After finishing writing, I threw it to her for correction, and then ran to the kitchen. Seeing that the rock sugar pear water had already been stewed fragrant, sweet and greasy, I hurriedly filled a bowl and brought it to Song Can.

 Chapter 706: Song Cans Story 【76】

    Chapter 706 The Story of Song Can ��76��


    Song Can was a little angry about his behavior of writing test papers indiscriminately.


    Originally intended to use him, but when she saw him bring rock sugar Sydney water, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "Taste it quickly." Xu Weiran''s eyes were full of anticipation, wishing to offer her all the good things.


    "It''s too hot, I''ll drink itter,e here and write the test paper for me first." Song Can tapped the pen on the test paper, with a bit of viciousness in his eyes, "If you don''t know how to write, you don''t have to write, if you write blindly, it counts." What?"


    Xu Weiran touched his nose shyly, sat back next to Song Can, and rewrote the test paper.


    After he was busy with his studies, Xu Weiran taught Song Can how to dance. Afraid that dancing would disturb the residents downstairs, Xu Weiranid mats on the floor of the balcony, and then they danced barefoot on the mats.


    Song Can''s feet are small and exquisite, extremely beautiful, and often identally step on Xu Weiran''s feet, soft and soft, like cotton.


    Although there was a fan blowing, Song Can''s hair was drenched with sweat after a while. She reached out to lift up her wet bangs and continued to dance with Xu Weiran.


    She likes to dance, and she wants to learn better. There are many skills without overwhelming her body, and multiple talents can have multiple outlets in the future.


    Xu Weiran is also very serious when teaching Song Can. When the movements are not correct, he will help her adjust them, and let her make the dance movements as perfect as possible.


    The girl was thin and thin, her waist was soft and slender, and her arms were gripping like a child''s. He was afraid that he would identally break her arms.


    After learning dance for an hour, Song Can went home. She took a shower and changed into a clean dress.


    The light green dress was won by a lottery in the wholesale mall on the pedestrian street with Qin Tiantian and the othersst year!


    She never wears skirts at school or when going out, so several of her dresses are as good as new.


    In the evening, Song Can pushed Lu Xiaoguang to Xu Weiran''s house.


    There are many children running around on the basketball court next to it, as if it is not hot at all.


    There are a lot of sick elderly people in wheelchairs in themunity, so these children don''t find it strange to see them.


    It is an adult, someone is smiling on the surface, but behind the smile is a mocking face.


    But Song Can is no longer surprised, anyway, she will leave here in more than a year.


    She is grateful for the people who help her all her life.


    She doesn''t care about people who look down on her, they are just passers-by.


    "I bought a movie collection USB sh drive online, and there are all kinds of movies in it." Xu Weiran inserted the USB sh drive into the TV, turned on the TV, and handed the remote control to Lu Weiguang, "Look at what movie you want to watch."


    "Brother, you watch first, I''ll see if I can help you." Song Can took the fruit and tea to the ce closest to his hand, got up and went to the kitchen, and saw Xu Weiran handling crayfish, Somewhat surprised, "You also bought crayfish?"


    "Now is the season when crayfish are on the market. They are cheaper than cabbage. If you don''t eat them for nothing, don''t you think so?" Xu Weiran bumped into Song Can''s shoulder and raised his eyebrows embarrassingly, " Don''t you like to eat lobster tails? I remember you ate a lot of the lobster tails Luo Chenxi bought that time. "


    Song Can was a little surprised, "That happened a long time ago, do you still remember?"


    Xu Weiran looked down at Song Can with a faint smile on his lips, "I remember everything about you."


    Song Can blushed, gave him a coquettish look, jumped to the side, turned on the tap, and started washing the vegetables.


    Three people couldn''t eat much, so Xu Weiran made four dishes and one soup, braised lobster tail, braised pig''s trotters, fried squid with water spinach and onions, and winter melon ribs soup.


    Xu Weiran took a piece of pig''s trotter for Song Can, "The pig''s trotter is so badly stewed that it melts in your mouth, so don''t worry about it getting stuck between your teeth."


    Song Can never expected that he would actually remember everything rted to her.


    She lowered her head shyly, nibbling on the pig''s trotter.


    It was really soft and rotten, and it melted in the mouth. After she finished eating the pig''s trotters, she looked up and wanted to pick up vegetables, only to find that the small te in front of her was full of peeled lobster tails.


    "Brother Xiaoguang, Song Can, I still have two rooms here, but there is no bed, do you want to move to live with me? The three of us can take care of each other when we are together, don''t you think so?" Wei Ran looked at Lu Weiguang expectantly.


    If they move in, then he can really see Song Can anytime and anywhere, and he can also help Song Can, Song Can doesn''t have to work so hard.


    "No need." Lu Weiguang put down the bowl and chopsticks, and wiped his mouth and hands with a paper towel, "It''s good for us to live there."


    "You don''t need to pay rent..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, there is really no need." Lu Weiguang interrupted Xu Weiran, he likes Song Can and wants to keep Song Can by his side, is it possible? It also depends on Song Can''s future wishes.


    Although Song Can doesn''t have parents to make decisions, but there is still his elder brother, he will make decisions for her. He won''t give Song Can to him so easily just because Xu Weiran saved Song Can.


    Regarding emotional matters, he still respects Song Can''s ideas.


    If Xu Weiran has a problem with his personality, he will not agree to it in the first ce.


    Xu Weiran gave Song Can a bowl of winter melon pork ribs soup, "Song Can, eat more winter melon. Winter melon is a food with great nutritional value. It can help clear the lungs and detoxify. Now that the weather is hot, it can also clear heat and relieve summer heat!"


    "Thank you." Song Can smiled, holding the bowl and started eating, "Xu Weiran, your cooking skills have really improved a lot. If you work harder, you should be able to catch up with me soon."


    Song Can has been cooking for many years, and he is still very confident in his cooking skills.


    After dinner at Xu Weiran''s house, Song Can helped clean up the kitchen, and then pushed Lu Xiaoguang back.


    The sky had already darkened, and many people in themunity went out for a walk, which was very lively, and the music of the square dance outside was already ying.


    Song Can asked with a smile, "Brother, do you want to watch other people dance in the square?"


    "Is Ah Can dancing?" Lu Weiguang looked back at Song Can, raised his eyebrows with a smile, "If Ah Can dances, I''ll go and see."


    "I just ate and didn''t want to move." Song Can shook his head, pushed Lu Xiaoguang to continue walking, and just reached thest building, he saw Luo Chenxi standing under the tree in front of the door.


    At this time, Xu Weiran also chased after him, "Song Can, your watch is left at my house..."


    Seeing the smile on Luo Chenxi''s face when Song Can came back, he was stunned because of Xu Weiran''s words.


    Song Can''s watch was left at his house. Is their rtionship already that good in private?


    "Thank you!" Song Can took the watch and put it on his wrist, Xu Weiran took the opportunity to support the wheelchair, pushed Lu Xiaoguang forward, saw Luo Chenxi, raised his eyebrows, "Luo Chenxi, why are you here? Are you here to find Song Can?"

 Chapter 707: Song Cans Story 【77】

    "That''s right!" Luo Chenxi nodded, her eyes fixed on Song Can, "Song Can, I have something to tell you, can you give me a few minutes?"


    "Brother, I''lle back as soon as I go!" After reporting to Lu Weiguang, Song Can and Luo Chenxi came to the back door of themunity and stood under the streetlight. She asked in confusion, "Luo Chenxi, what do you want to say to me?" ?��


    Looking at Song Can standing in front of him, Luo Chenxi was excited but also confused about the rtionship between her and Xu Weiran. He looked at the full moon above his head and was silent for a moment before saying,


    "I''m going to participate in art training in a few days, and then I won''t be able to attend ss with everyone."


    "I know this!" Song Can nodded, "I bought you a small gift. I thought I would find a chance to give it to you when the timees. Now that you havee to me, let me give it to you now!"


    Song Can took out a small box from his small backpack and handed it to Luo Chenxi, "The four-leaf clover is also called the lucky clover. Each leaf of the four-leaf clover has a different meaning, and it contains four things that people dream of in life. The first leaf represents true love, the second leaf represents health, the third leaf represents reputation, and the fourth leaf represents wealth. I wish you good luck, harvest true love, good health, sess and fame. Own what you want."


    Under the moonlight, Luo Chenxi opened the box, and inside was a gold thread style cinnabar four-leaf clover red rope. Thebination of red and gold is really very elegant, "You have a good eye, and the things you pick are very beautiful."


    "I hope you don''t dislike the small things that cost ten yuan from the boutique next to the school. If we can continue to be friends in the future, I will give you a better gift." Song Can smiled embarrassedly , "Luo Chenxi, I hope you can pass the school''s entrance exam after the training camp, then pass the art exam, and then get admitted to the ideal school."


    Whether they can continue to be friends in the future is really unknown.


    First of all, Luo Chenxi''s mother disliked her and forbade her to associate with Luo Chenxi.


    Maybe they will not be allowed to interact with each other when they enter the society in the future, thinking that she will take advantage of Luo Chenxi and drag Luo Chenxi down.


    The second is that Luo Chenxi is a very good boy. There are many girls who like him, and they are likely to have a girlfriend soon. If they have a girlfriend, they should not be friends anymore!


    However, Luo Chenxi helped her a lot and treated her very well. In the future, when her condition improves, she should really thank him.


    Luo Chenxi put the clover bracelet on her wrist and said with a smile, "Song Can, thank you."


    All the irritability and depression that had been going on all this time disappeared because of a small gift, a small blessing from her.


    The most important thing for him right now is the art training camp. When hees back from the training camp, he must tell Song Can all his thoughts, so that Song Can understand his heart.


    After Luo Chenxi left, Song Can returned home, but Xu Weiran was still there, "What does Luo Chenxi want from you?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to attend art training soon." Song Can pointed to the door, indicating that it was time for Xu Weiran to go back, and she was going to rest.


    She usually doesn''t go to bed until after eleven o''clock in the evening, and it''s the weekend, so she will go to bed earlier.


    Xu Weiran smiled shyly, then reluctantly left.


    On Monday morning, Xu Weiran followed Song Can into the ssroom, causing everyone to burst intoughter.


    Xu Weiran was puzzled like Monk Zhang Er, Qin Tiantian burst intoughter, "Xu Weiran, do you have no clothes to wear?"


    Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows puzzled.


    Lin Zichen said with emotion, "Why do you wear women''s clothing as a big boy? Could it be that there is a little girl living deep inside you?"


    Song Can quickly ran to his seat, opened the textbook to cover his face.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Weiran understood instantly.


    This little liar was originally ying tricks on him, but it was also quite fun.


    "I look good in clothes, can''t I?" Xu Weiran''s dark eyes were full of smiles.


    He was holding on to the strap of his schoolbag with one hand.


    Go back to your seat.


    Put down the schoolbag and drag Song Can over.


    Song Can moved away the test paper, his clear eyes were full of innocence, Xu Weiran said with a straight face, "It''s clearly women''s clothing, why did you lie to me that it can be worn by both boys and girls? Joke, are you so happy?"


    Fearing that people would see this somewhat ambiguous behavior, Song Can hurriedly backed away, shaking her head and defending, "Thiske blue is indeed a color that both boys and girls can wear, and it''s also white. It used to be whiter."


    Seeing how cute she was in all her defenses, Xu Weiran smiled, "It''s really quite white, and also quite handsome."


    "Narcissism." Song Canined helplessly, opened the book, and read it seriously.


    At the beginning of July, all the art students went to participate in the training camp. There were fewer students in each ss of the second year of high school, and there were more empty seats in the ssroom. Qin Tiantian and Cheng Qiangwei gathered around Song Can to chat. Song Can was a little puzzled. "You change seats, why do Xu Weiran and I never move?"


    After each monthly exam, the ss seats will be adjusted slightly, but Song Can and Xu Weiran''s seats have never been adjusted, and they will always be the seat by the window.


    "I don''t know, you have to ask the head teacher." Cheng Qiangwei shook her head, "Not everyone''s position is adjusted, the head teacher should have his reasons for making such arrangements!"


    "The summer vacation of the second year of high school is thest summer vacation of the entire high school. What are you nning to do!" Qin Tiantian put her hands on her chin and looked at Song Can curiously, "Why don''t we go out and y together, go to a summer resort? Go to the seaside or... "


    "You can go if you want, just pay attention to safety, anyway, I don''t have the time or the money." The brother and sister still owe Xu Weiran a debt of 300,000 yuan, and she wants to earn money and save it well Money, pay off the debt as soon as possible, and be free of debt, so that you can live easily and live for yourself.


    But for the 300,000 yuan, I don��t know how many years it will take to save enough.


    Song Can sighed, took out the manuscript paper, and continued to write articles. She is not only writing articles for the magazine "The Appearance of a Boy", but also trying to write novels, but she does not have aputer, so she can only write in a notebook first. She wants to wait until the summer vacation Now, go to an Inte cafe and use aputer to type out the words to make a document, modify it, and then send it to the editor for a look.


    It would be great if it could be published.


    I heard that some writers were only in their teens, even younger than her. She really admired them and envied them.


    "Song Can, what do you write every day?" Qin Tiantian curiously took away the notebook in Song Can''s hand, nced at it, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, "How deep is your love? Song Can, are you writing a novel?"

 Chapter 708: Song Cans Story 【78】

    Chapter 708 The Story of Song Can��78��


    "No, no, I wrote it blindly." Song Can shyly took back the notebook and stuffed it into her schoolbag. She has only written more than a dozen pages by hand. She doesn''t know how many words there are, and she didn''t count them one by one. You''ll know when you type it out.


    "Nowadays many students write novels on the website, and some people earn tens of thousands of dors a month. If you have this idea, you can try it too!" Qin Tiantian took out her mobile phone and opened a reading software, "I usually read You can read books on this software, and you can read the original works of many film and television dramas on this software, and you can also apply to be a writer, and the fee for a good manuscript is really high.��


    Song Can nced at the name of the software, and quietly remembered it in her heart. Since she wanted to write, she must read more of others, read more, learn more and write more, so that she can write good works.


    She is really envious of those writers in their teens who are younger than her and can write such wonderful stories. She wants to learn from them and be like them.


    Friday morning, as soon as Song Can walked into the ssroom, Qin Tiantian rushed over and took her arm, "Song Can, congrattions, your work has passed the review so quickly."


    Song Can was a little confused, "What work passed the review?"


    "It''s your work. I tried to search for your name ''Qing Shen Ji Xu''st night, and I actually found it. The author''s name is still your own name!" Seeing that Song Can didn''t admit it, Qin Tiantian took I took out my phone and found the book, "Don''t say this is not your work, I saw the exact same paragraph."


    Song Can couldn''t believe it, and quickly took Qin Tiantian''s mobile phone, clicked on the book and read it, it was indeed written by her hand on the book.


    But she didn''t register an ount, didn''t apply to be a writer, and didn''t publish her own work!


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise, and looked at Qin Tiantian in disbelief, "I didn''t post this, I haven''t finished it yet, how could I post it at such a time, and dy my study time?"


    Song Can''s heart trembled, and he took a step back, "Qin Tiantian, you are the only one who has read my manuscript, and you are the only one who knows that the tentative title of my work is "How Deep Is Love"..."


    "Song Can, I don''t, I really don''t." Knowing that Song Can had misunderstood, Qin Tiantian hurriedly exined, "I did watch one episode that day, but I only watched one episode. How could I remember so much? How could I Will it be published?"


    "Song Can, I really didn''t do this. We are good friends, how could I do something to hurt you?" Seeing that Song Can didn''t believe it, Qin Tiantian grabbed her wrist anxiously, "Song Can, I really didn''t, you have to believe me..."


    Qin Tiantian burst into tears.


    Song Can doesn''t believe her, no matter how she exins that Song Can doesn''t believe her, even she herself knows how weak this exnation is, she doesn''t believe herself, how can Song Can believe her?


    "What''s wrong? What are you bothering about?" As soon as Xu Weiran entered the door, he saw Song Can, who had never argued with anyone, arguing with Qin Tiantian. He was a little surprised. Argued with her about some trivial matters.


    Song Can''s mentality copsed, pushed Xu Weiran away and ran out, Qin Tiantian wiped away tears and said to Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, I didn''t steal Song Can''s manuscript, I really didn''t..."


    "I''ll go and see Song Can first." Xu Weiran didn''t have time to listen to Qin Tiantian''s exnation, so he hurried to chase Song Can, and followed Song Can to the ping-pong table at the edge of the yground.


    Song Can couldn''t ept that the manuscript she worked so hard for was stolen, so she sat under the wall next to the ping pong table and wept. She bit her lip to keep herself from crying. Tears were like pearls with broken strings. , falling drop by drop.


    She squeezed out time every day and wrote the manuscript stroke by stroke, and it was published first, and her name was also taken up, so that she would not be able to use her own name in the future.


    Xu Weiran felt distressed, went to sit beside her, stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, patted her shoulder lightly, and said softly, "What happened?"


    "The manuscript I was writing was sent to that wormwood academy. My real name was still used as my pseudonym, so I couldn''t even use my own name in the future. Only Qin Tiantian had read my manuscript. Qin Tiantian also told me about Ai Cao Academy, do you think I can not doubt it?"


    Song Can didn''t want to doubt Qin Tiantian, but besides her, only Qin Tiantian knew about it, and even Lu Weiguang didn''t know that she was writing the story by hand.


    "What manuscript? Can you show it to me? I need to understand it before I can find a solution." Xu Weiran is quite confused now. He needs to understand this matter well before he can provide her with effective help.


    Song Can wiped his tears, saw that his clothes were wet, and blushed in embarrassment, "The manuscript is in the schoolbag, I will bring it to you in the ssroomter."


    Xu Weiran raised her face, and gently wiped her tears and the tear stains on her face with her fingertips, "Leave this matter to me, and I will definitely find a way to help you deal with it."


    Song Can bit her lip, shyly avoiding Xu Weiran''s scorching gaze, Xu Weiran looked at her deeply, and couldn''t help shouting, "Song Can..."


    He wanted to kiss her and tell her how much he liked her.


    Her eyes are wet and sparkling like innocent deer, her cheeks are pink like peach blossoms blooming in spring, she is elegant when she is silent, charming when she is mischievous, she is good in everything.


    The ss bell rang, and the two went back to the ssroom together.


    The morning sun was bright and dazzling, stretching their shadows infinitely long.


    During the break after ss, Song Can showed Xu Weiran his manuscript to read. Xu Weiranpared it with the one on the Ai Cao Academy. It was indeed word for word, even the punctuation marks were the same.


    It exined that someone in the ss stole her manuscript and sent it to Ai Cao Academy under the name of ''Song Can'' in advance, just because she didn''t want Song Can to publish it.


    If that person still wants to continue to update, he will definitely continue to steal Song Can''s manuscripts.


    Xu Weiran suddenly knew what to do.


    "Song Can, just let me handle this matter." Xu Weiran said confidently.


    Song Can nodded gratefully, "Thank you, I will invite you to dinner after the matter ispleted."


    "You don''t need to invite me to dinner, just cook me something delicious once." Xu Weiran smiled, and then said, "But there is one thing I want to remind you, you can use it on the Inte Inte name, pseudonym, stage name, but never use your real name, lest people who know you nder you."


    "Okay." Song Can nodded clearly, because shecked consideration and wanted to use her real name.


    After lunch, Song Can rested on the table, Qin Tiantian carefully pushed a box of ice cream with a spoon to Song Can''s hand, Song Can was awakened by the coolness, and looked at Qin Tiantian suspiciously.

 Chapter 709: Song Cans Story 【79】

    Chapter 709 The Story of Song Can��79��


    "Song Can, I really didn''t do this thing, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "I''m sorry, I was too broke and lost my mind before. We have been friends for more than two years. I should know you. How could you treat me like this!" Song Can stood up and hugged Qin Tiantian , a sincere apology, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Tiantian was very happy, "Song Can, it''s fine if you don''t get angry with me."


    I don''t know who in the ssroom is so powerful that he can take pictures of her and Luo Chenxi, and now he can steal her manuscript.


    Now this manuscript is invalid, and she will not bring it to school when she writes the manuscript in the future. She can write it at home and put it at home.


    Sunday afternoon, Song Can went to Xu Weiran''s home for tutoring, Xu Weiran said mysteriously, "Now you go to Ai Cao Academy to search for that book."


    Song Can quickly took out his old mobile phone and searched on the software of Ai Cao Academy. Seeing that the book that embezzled himself could not be found, and the author could not be found, Song Can was very surprised, "Xu Weiran, you How did you do it?"


    "That person can''t write a book, I know that person will definitely continue to steal your manuscript, so I copied a few thousand words of the work of the Great God, and that person also uploaded it, and the readers of the Great God discovered that he giarized , Iined and reported, and then that person��s book was taken off the shelves, and the author��s ount was also directly blocked.�� Xu Weiran stretched out his long arms, put it on Song Can��s shoulder, and raised his eyebrows in embarrassment, ��Why? like? Am I smart?"


    Song Can really admires Xu Weiran for thinking of such a method. Although it is a bit of a bamboo shoot, it is a good way to solve the problem.


    "However, the author ount he applied for with your name still has a certain influence on your name, so if you apply for an author ount in the future, please do not use your real name, lest everyone will use you of giarism In fact, in the literary world, giarism is always ck, you know?"


    "You know a lot." Song Can looked at Xu Weiran, his clear eyes were full of admiration.


    Xu Weiran''s dark eyes burst into a thick smile, he lowered his head closer to her, stared at her cheek, and said hoarsely, "How is it? Am I very powerful?"


    Even though it was scorching summer, she didn''t smell any sweat on her body, and the faint fragrance of a daughter hit his heart directly.


    Song Can backed away with a blushing face, and identally leaned against the back of the sofa behind him. Xu Weiran put his hands on the back of the sofa, as if wrapping her in his arms, "Song Can, I can help you." You have solved a big problem, do you want to give me a kiss to show your thanks?"


    "You...you rascal." Afraid that he would really kiss, Song Can covered his mouth with his hands, and looked at him with cute and panicked eyes.


    Xu Weiran seemed to have made up his mind and insisted on kissing her. His kissnded on the back of her hand covering her mouth. It felt hot. Scared, Song Can withdrew his hand all of a sudden. As a result, he His lipsnded on hers urately.


    Song Can was stunned.


    After a while, Song Can realized, and pushed Xu Weiran away, "I won''t give you tutoring in the future, and I won''te to your house anymore."


    It''s terrible. This person is always trying to take advantage of her.


    Xu Weiran stood up, hugged Song Can from behind, and wrapped her arms around her shoulders, "If I don''t give me tutoring, what should I do if I can''t get into college? Whether I can get into college depends entirely on you!"


    "Whether you can get into college or not has nothing to do with me." Song Can raised his lips helplessly.


    Xu Weiran turned Song Can around and embraced him. The weather was hot. Although there was a big fan blowing, his body was like a furnace. Song Can pushed him away and stared at him, "I''ll give you tutoring It��s fine if there��s no benefit at all, and it��s still taking advantage of me.��


    "Then what do you want?" Xu Weiran lowered his head slightly, and leaned in front of Song Can, "Give me to you, okay? I''ll be at your disposal in the future, how about it?"


    "No." Song Can hurriedly ran to the table and sat down, patted the pile of test papers, "Since you want to go to university, study hard for me, otherwise don''t me me, I have neither the responsibility nor the obligation."


    After the final exam, the summer vacation of the second year of high school also began. Song Can did not rest at home because of the summer vacation, but found another part-time job.


    This time, she was working part-time at a barbecue restaurant. The barbecue restaurant was busy at night, and basically didn��t get off work until early in the morning. She learned the electric car and rode a shared electric car back after get off work.


    When she leaves for work in the afternoon, she takes the bus to go, because there are too many people and vehicles on the road during the day, she dare not ride an electric car, and the electric car parked in the electric car parking space at the entrance of themunity will be ridden away by others.


    That night, Song Can brought a basket of beer to the guest''s table, and when he was about to serve food, someone grabbed his wrist suddenly. Song Can struggled awkwardly, "I''m at work, don''t make trouble."


    Xu Weiran let go of Song Can''s wrist, "Then wait for you to get off work!"


    "I don''t get off work until early in the morning, and there is still a long time, you should go home quickly!" Song Can heard the guests shouting, so he hurried over to greet them. There are so many peopleing out to eat barbecue and drink beer at night, Song Can is busy He didn''t stop for a moment, so he didn''t have time to take care of Xu Weiran.


    When the store quieted down, Song Can saw Xu Weiran leaning on the chair outside the door with her eyes slightly closed. She took off her apron, walked over, and reached out to pat Xu Weiran on the shoulder, but she was about to touch Xu Weiran. He stopped when he shouldered.


    He''s really cute when he''s asleep.


    Compared to the usual arrogance, the quiet and sleeping posture with long eyshes drooping at this moment is a bit touching. Even the moonlight favors him very much, flowing gently on his clear side face, casting a faint silhouette.


    Song Can just looked at him like this, she was quite confused, there were so many handsome men and women in their circle, he didn''t like her, but he actually liked her, why did he like her?


    She has nothing, can''t do anything, sometimes she has a weird temper, and she has to take care of Lu Weiguang. Her conditions are so poor, I don''t know what he likes about him.


    Seeing a big mosquitond on his face, Song Can couldn''t help reaching out to pat it. Seeing Xu Weiran''s eyes opened in a daze, she smiled embarrassedly, "Mosquito, what a big mosquito."


    "Get off work?" Xu Weiran sat up straight and stretched in a daze.


    "Yeah." Song Can handed Xu Weiran ice water and went to the side of the road to sweep the electric bike. Seeing him staggering like stepping on cotton, Song Can was worried about him riding a bike, so he let him sit in the back.


    She rides an electric scooter every night, and now her skills are quite good, and she can carry a person without any problem, at worst, the speed should be slower.


    Xu Weiran stepped back on the back seat, and put his arms around Song Can''s waist, scaring Song Can into a shiver.

 Chapter 710: Song Cans Story 【80】

    Chapter 710 The Story of Song Can��80��


    She looked back and saw him leaning against her back with his eyes closed.


    Thinking that he might not be awake yet, she didn''t say anything, and will settle the ountter.


    Song Can rode on the electric bike, and the summer night wind blew past her ears, gentle and romantic.


    Xiamen''s clothes are very thin, Xu Weiran''s cheeks stick to the clothes on Song Can''s back, as if they are sticking to her body.


    So smooth, so fragrant.


    He suddenly remembered a song he heard before, "You are like imprinted on my heart, apany me to the old age, apany me to heaven, you appear like an angel, easily satisfying all my fantasies"...


    Isn��t Song Can his angel?


    As long as he sees her, he feels very at ease, special and satisfied.


    Xu Weiran looked up at Song Can''s ck ponytail, and couldn''t help but reach out and pull off the rubber band on her head.


    Suddenly, her ck and shiny hair fell down like a waterfall, elegant and beautiful.


    Xu Weiran couldn''t help staring nkly.


    The hair hit his face, and the air was filled with a sweet smell. Xu Weiran put the rubber band on his wrist, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    From that day on, Xu Weiran apanied Song Can to the barbecue restaurant every day, and went back together in the early morning. On Song Can''s birthday, Xu Weiran did not go together, but waited until evening to bring Lu Weiguang with him.


    After Song Can got off work, Xu Weiran took them to a western restaurant.


    There is no one in the western restaurantte at night, and the gorgeous crystalmp casts a faint light, making the whole restaurant look elegant and quiet.


    The soft piano music filled the entire restaurant, spreading like an invisible smoke, slowly upying everyone''s hearts, allowing people''s hearts to settle downpletely.


    Song Can asked in a low voice, "Xu Weiran, why did you bring us here? A meal here is not cheap. If you want to eat steak, I can fry it for you!"


    It may only cost ten yuan a piece to buy a steak by yourself, but it costs hundreds of yuan a piece in a restaurant, which is really a bit expensive.


    "Today is your birthday, the second birthday since we met, of course we have to celebrate it well." Xu Weiran smiled at her.


    Song Can just remembered that it was her birthday again, she smiled shyly, "It cost you money."


    Xu Weiran rubbed her hair, then led them to continue walking inside.


    Came to the best viewing seat of the western restaurant. The pink roses in the porcin vases on the dining table are in full bloom, which is very harmonious with the surrounding elegant environment.


    The position and viewing angle of the viewing seat are first-ss, and you can see the picturesque night view outside the window when you turn your head. The high-rise buildings are shining with neon lights, and the distant river of lights is like bright stars.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Song Can was almost insane.


    Xu Weiran pushed Lu Weiguang to the dining table, arranged the things in front of him for him, then sat down and looked at Song Can with a smile, yes, this ce is so beautiful, but it is not as beautiful as her.


    Not long after they sat down, the staff began to serve them food.


    Golden cheese sticks, apple pumpkin soup, steaks, desserts, and ice cream. Seeing that the table in front of him was almost full, Song Can felt a little embarrassed, "Xu Weiran, did you order too much?"


    "Today is your birthday, of course you have to eat delicious food on your birthday."


    "Actually, I can make these things ording to the recipe, and it''s really expensive to eat them out." I don''t know how much these things cost, and it hurts to think about them.


    If it was her own, she would not be willing to spend such money.


    "There is only one day in a year, not every day. Eat with confidence and don''t have any psychological pressure." Xu Weiran put the cut steak in front of Song Can, "Taste it quickly and see how it tastes."


    "Thank you, I''ll do it myself." Song Can, who was used to taking care of others, was a little embarrassed to be taken care of at this time. She pulled the steak te in front of her again, and began to eat slowly.


    Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can and then at Xu Weiran, raised his lips and smiled, maybe he really generalized before, even if people in that circle have a casual attitude towards rtionships, there are still a few exceptions, isn''t it?


    After eating almost, Lu Weiguang took out a rectangr box and handed it to Song Can, "Ah Can, happy birthday."


    "Brother, my mobile phone can still be used, why are you spending so much money?" Song Can recognized at a nce that it was a box for the mobile phone, and felt a little distressed about the money.


    They didn''t earn much at first, and they owed such arge debt to Xu Weiran that they wanted to spend every penny in half. As a result, Lu Weiguang quietly bought her a new mobile phone.


    "This year''s market is good, and I''ve made money." Lu Weiguang pushed the phone to Song Can''s hand, "You can hold it with peace of mind. You can study hard in the future, and I just need to worry about money alone."


    "Thank you brother." Song Can endured the warmth in his eyes and nodded, "I will work hard, let''s work hard together."


    Xu Weiran also sent a carefully selected gift, "Song Can, happy birthday, may your world always be sunny."


    "Are you ready?" Song Can raised her eyebrows in surprise. They had only known each other for a few months on their birthdayst year. At that time, Xu Weiran gave her a very delicate little prince music box and little prince books.


    Song Can reached out to take the beautifully packaged small box that Xu Weiran handed over. Inside was a beautifully colored sunstone bracelet, which was delicate and charming, and shone under the light.


    "This shouldn''t be cheap, right?" Song Can looked at Xu Weiran.


    He gave her such a valuable thing, and she didn''t know when she would be able to pay back such a favor.


    "How expensive is the boutique next to the school?" Xu Weiran raised his brows enchantingly, "Don''t think too much, and don''t put any pressure on it."


    Xu Weiran knew that a girl with such an independent personality and strong self-esteem like Song Can would definitely feel pressured if she knew the price, and would definitely think about how to repay his favor, so the best way is to hide the price.


    After eating the western food, Xu Weiran took Song Can and Lu Weiguang to watch a midnight movie, and then took a taxi back.


    "Xu Weiran, thank you for giving me another unforgettable birthday today." Downstairs one building, Song Can stood there with his wheelchair in hand, "I don''t have anything good for you, I will give you everything when the timees." How about I give you all my notes?"


    Xu Weiran nodded, "Okay."


    He originally wanted to say that she gave him the best repayment by helping him with homework, but after thinking about it, if there is something rted to Song Can, it would be great.


    What''s more, her notebook is something that many people dream of. Song Can can give it to him, which shows that he has a very important weight in her heart!


    Song Can gave him arge stack of notebooks the next day. There were several notebooks for each subject, and his memory was veryprehensive, moreprehensive than any reference book. For Xu Weiran, this was really the best gift up.


    With these notes, do you still need to worry about the exam?

 Chapter 711: Song Cans Story 【81】

    Chapter 711 The Story of Song Can��81��


    Song Can worked in a barbecue restaurant for a month and received a sry of 4,000 yuan.


    She made up for everything that was missing at home, and then bought milk to visit the security uncle who was so helpful to them.


    Uncle Security has never treated them differently, and has always treated him as his own child.


    I often give them food and drinks, and it was a great helpst time.


    In thest few days of summer vacation, Lin Zichen called and asked everyone to go to the grove near the school to eat skewers.


    Song Can wanted to take Lu Weiguang to the lively scene, but Lu Weiguang was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go to the toilet, so he refused.


    Song Can tidied up the house. Afraid of the wind outside, she changed her long skirt and put on a simple white T-shirt and brown cropped pants. She straightened her hair in front of the mirror, took a small backpack and The parasols set off.


    Walking outside the door, he waved to Lu Weiguang, "Brother, I''ll bring you something to eat when Ie back."


    "Don''t worry about me, just have fun on your own." Lu Xiaoguang smiled, she had been working part-time for so long, and it was time for her to rx in thest few days of the holiday.


    As soon as Song Can walked near the basketball court, he saw Xu Weiran standing in the shadow of a corridor.


    As soon as Xu Weiran saw her, he ran over and got under her parasol.


    Song Can pouted speechlessly, and the two went to take the bus.


    Getting on the bus, Song Can walked to thest row and sat down.


    The air conditioner was turned on in the car, and the air conditioner was very strong, very cool.


    She put the earphones on her ears and looked sideways at the scenery outside the window.


    Xu Weiran sat next to Song Can, stretched out his hand to take off the earphones from her ears, put them on his own ears, and heard the singing voice inside, "I blow the evening wind you blow, so we are hugging each other. But like waking up from a dream, my hands are empty, and my heart is empty..."


    It turns out that she not only loves to listen to pure music, she also listens to popr songs!


    "Why?" Song Can red at him, reaching out to take the earphones back, Xu Weiran turned to the side, "Just take me to listen to it! Anyway, there are two earphones, one for each person is not impossible. "


    "Don''t you know how to download yourself?" Song Can nced at him, then turned to look at the scenery outside the window, and did not take the earphones back.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Can and raised his lips into a smile.


    They got off at the bus stop opposite the small forest, and seeing Lin Zichen, Qin Tiantian, and Song Xi already sitting there, Song Can hurried to the opposite side.


    Seeing a motorcycleing from behind, Xu Weiran hurriedly reached out and pulled Song Can over, and Song Can crashed into his arms like this.


    A faint, indescribable smell flooded into his breath, Song Can blushed in embarrassment, and quickly backed away.


    "It''s not the first time I cross the road and look carefully!" Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand and pulled her to the opposite side. Song Can blushed shyly and said thank you in a low voice.


    "Song Can, you are finally here." Qin Tiantian pulled Song Can over and sat down, "I haven''t seen you for a summer vacation, why are you losing weight again? Are you working hard?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Song Can took out his phone and looked at his face, it was still the same as before, nothing changed! "Squad leader, how many people did you call? Could it be the five of us?"


    "You''ll know when it''s here." Lin Zichen got up and went to order, "I don''t know what everyone likes to eat, anyway, I''ll order a little of everything. I''m treating guests today, so you don''t have to be polite to me!"


    Song Can, Qin Tiantian, and Song Xi nced at each other, and said in unison, "Thank you, monitor."


    Song Xi took out her mobile phone, "Have you guys watched TV during the summer vacation? I watched that Eternal Love, it was so abused that my heart ached and my liver hurt. There was no pair of CPs who could have sex. Fortunately, the male and female protagonists were reunited in the finale. There are too many unsatisfactory feelings.��


    "I really envy you, you still have time to watch TV." Qin Tiantian shook her head pitifully, "I, this summer vacation has been miserable, except that my mother will take me out asionally, and the rest of the time is spent studying at home , the mobile phone was confiscated, that is, the mobile phone was returned to me two days ago."


    Song Can also shook his head at Song Xi, "I haven''t watched it either. I have a part-time job and I don''t have time to watch TV. After the college entrance examination, I''m going to catch up on all the good TV shows everyone said."


    Lin Zichen ordered skewers, came back and sat next to Xu Weiran, "I haven''t seen you for a summer vacation, what are you all doing? Are you all making progress quietly?"


    "It''s good to know." Qin Tiantian rolled his eyes at him, "The college entrance examination is less than a year away, who is not nervous? Who is not in a hurry? Who doesn''t want to be admitted to the university of their choice and have a better life?"


    At this time, Xiao Ziang, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang arrived, and Song Can hurriedly got up to buy a cold drink, "I''m doing a part-time job this summer, and I made a little money, so I invite everyone to have a drink!"


    "Thank you." Everyone took the drinks and sat down to drink.


    Lin Zichen��s skewers also came, one slightly spicy and the other non-spicy, ��Today I��m treating guests, everyone, eat as much as you want, if you don��t have enough, order more.��


    Qin Tiantian looked at Lin Zichen, and smiled wickedly, "Squad leader, did something good happen to you? Otherwise, how could you treat us to a good meal?"


    "I miss you all, can''t you?" Lin Zichen red at Qin Tiantian, "Can''t you keep your mouth shut with so many delicious foods?"


    "Lin Zichen, if you don''t take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade, if you don''t speak well, you won''t be able to find a girlfriend in the future, do you know?" Qin Tiantian gave Lin Zichen a hard look, picked up the cold drink Song Can bought, and drank it angrily. up.


    Song Can looked at them with a smile, everyone ate together, studied together and made progress together. This feeling is really good.


    I really hope that this simple and happy friendship canst a lifetime.


    Xu Weiran went to the stall next door and ordered a pot of garlic crayfish and a pot of charcoal-grilled oysters.


    What everyone ate was sofortable. After eating and drinking, everyone leaned back on the chair.


    Xiao Ziang suggested, "It''s not hot in the park, let''s go for a walk in the park!"


    "Sure!" Song Xi and Li Wei said in unison.


    Everyone took unfinished cold drinks and set off for the park.


    The park is opposite the school. The trees in the park are lush and lush, and the big trees are like huge parasols. There is no sunshine in the park, only cool wind.


    There was no car on the spacious asphalt road. Song Can, Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang, five girls were holding hands and running on the spacious road,ughing and making noise.


    Three boys Xu Weiran, Lin Zichen, and Xiao Ziang followed behind. Xu Weiran bumped Lin Zichen''s arm and smiled wickedly, "Squad leader, are you sure that today''s dinner party is not for a certain girl?"


    "If it''s for a certain girl, then I''ll just invite her to watch a movie. Why should I call you guys and spend so much money on me?" Lin Zichen smiled helplessly, "You really think too much , I really just want to know about everyone''s learning situation."

 Chapter 712: Song Cans Story【82】

    Xu Weiran smiled and said nothing, he firmly believed that Lin Zichen had a purpose.


    It''s like the birthday party he held at the beginning, just to express his love to Song Can.


    Lin Zichen has the same attitude towards several girls, and he really can''t tell which girl he likes.


    When she came to the gazebo, Qin Tiantian sat on the bench, put her arms on the back of the chair, looked at the water lilies in the pond below, and sighed, "Hey, we arete, the flowering period of the water lilies has passed long ago. "


    "There are no water lilies, but there are magnolias!" Song Can pointed to the tall and dense magnolia tree not far away and said, "Do you want me to apany you to see the magnolias?"


    "Okay, okay!" Qin Tiantian got up holding Song Can''s arm, and walked over there.


    Blossoming magnolias bloomed on tall branches, as white as snow, Song Can bent down to pick up the petals of magnolias on the grass, a thick petal, very round and lovely.


    Song Xi and Li Wei ran to the suspension bridge excitedly, holding on to the ropes on the suspension bridge, they dangled back and forth on the suspension bridge.


    Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian went to walk on the single-nk bridge next to it. Qin Tiantian had a good sense of bnce, and walked from one end to the other with a whiz, and then she stood there and waved, "Li Xiangxiang,e here quickly You are not even afraid of single-nk bridges, are you?"


    "Who said I''m scared? I can go there too, okay?" Li Xiangxiang cast a stubborn nce at Qin Tiantian, then stepped on the single-nk bridge tentatively, and fell gorgeously into the water as soon as he took a step.


    Fortunately, she was wearing cropped pants and sandals. Even if she fell into the water, her feet and shoes were only wet.


    "Li Xiangxiang, give me your hand." Lin Zichen walked over and stretched out his hand to Li Xiangxiang who was in the water. Li Xiangxiang hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out to Lin Zichen.


    Lin Zichen pulled Li Xiangxiang up, and asked worriedly, "How is it? Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay." Li Xiangxiang shook his head, walked to the gazebo and sat down, took off his sandals, and raised his feet, hoping that the wind would dry the water on his feet and shoes. Fortunately, the water in the water lily pond is rtively clean and there are no leeches, otherwise she would copse.


    Lin Zichen took out a tissue, hesitated for a while, then walked over, squatted in front of Li Xiangxiang, and wiped the water on her feet with a tissue. Li Xiangxiang was startled, and grabbed the tissue from Lin Zichen in a panic, "Thank you, I Juste by yourself."


    "Then I put the tissue here, it''s not enough for you to take it yourself!" Lin Zichen put the remaining tissue next to Li Xiangxiang, and went to find Xiao Ziang.


    Everyone yed in the park for a while, then walked along the spacious road, and finally came to the cement road beside the reservoir. The location is very high, the wind is strong, the wind is mixed with water vapor, blowing on the face, very cool .


    "Wait here for me." Xu Weiran said, and turned to go downhill from the path. After a few minutes, he came over with a bag of ice cream. Everyone sat on the grass in turn, facing the reservoir, eating ice cream .


    Song Can looked sideways at Xu Weiran and smiled, "Xu Weiran, thank you, I am really happy today."


    Xu Weiran looked at her softly, she was happy, and he was also happy.


    Lin Zichen went to the grass, put his hands under his head, "Xu Weiran, will you continue to develop in that circle in the future?"


    "Maybe." Xu Weiran doesn''t know if he will always be an e-sports yer. He studies art to prepare himself for another development path.


    "If you be prosperous in the future, don''t forget everyone! Everyone treats you very well, right?" Lin Zichen tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at Xu Weiran.


    "I hope I can really have the day that the monitor said, so that I can lead everyone to develop together, but I think everyone is very good and powerful, and they will definitely shine in the field they like."


    Come to this school, meet the love of your life, and meet a group of sincere friends.


    Xu Weiran felt very lucky.


    Qin Tiantian stood up after eating the ice cream, facing the turbulent water reservoir in front of her, and shouted loudly, "Qin Tiantian, you are the best, and there is still thest year, you will definitely not let everyone down."


    Qin Tiantian raised her head, and then everyone shouted out what they wanted to say to the reservoir.


    When she arrived at Li Xiangxiang, she felt a little guilty, because her grades were at the bottom, let alone less than a year left, even if there were two years left, she might not be able to enter the university.


    "Don''t worry, if I have time in the future, I will give you tutoring. We can take the second exam if you can''t pass one, right? The second exam is more than 400 points. I believe you can do it." Lin Zichen whispered next to Li Xiangxiang Said.


    Li Xiangxiang looked at Lin Zichen in astonishment, a little in disbelief.


    She had the opportunity to meet and be friends with everyone because Li Wei, who was at the same table with good grades, did not expect that the ss leader who ranked among the top five in the whole grade would encourage her.


    Facing Lin Zichen''s sincere and encouraging eyes, Li Xiangxiang nodded in a strange way, "I...I will work hard."


    Song Can and Li Wei kept saying they wanted to help her, but she refused.


    She is actually not the kind of person who loves to study, she just wants to get a diploma and go out to work with rtives to earn money, but at this moment she is really moved by everyone''s pursuit of dreams.


    At this age of chasing dreams, how could she dawdle in a daze?


    Everyone came to the school gate and went home by car. Song Can packed some things for Lu Weiguang and went back by bus with Xu Weiran.


    Summer vacation is over soon, school starts again, and everyone is in the third grade.


    As soon as I entered the ssroom of ss 3 and ss 3 of Senior High School, I saw a big countdown to the college entrance examination hanging on the billboard at the back, and the pressure and tension suddenly hit everyone.


    Li Xiangxiang is a boarding student and usually goes home on weekends, but Lin Zichen came to school early on Saturday morning to help her with homework, so she didn''t go back on weekends and stayed at school for tutoring.


    Although she wanted to learn it very much, she really couldn''t learn it.


    Because of this, he even lost his temper with Lin Zichen several times, just to make Lin Zichen give up, but Lin Zichen was very persistent, even if it was raining heavily, he would rush to the school and wait for her in the ssroom.


    Li Xiangxiang stood in the corridor, looking at Lin Zichen who was sitting in the ssroom, wondering why he was so persistent, but his persistence really moved her.


    She walked in and handed him the coffee, "I''m sorry about the previous thing, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you just because I can''t learn, I figured it out, I have to study hard, and strive to improve by 100% in the college entrance examination point."


    "Song Can can make Xu Weiran take the test from 150 points to 450 points, I believe I can definitely let you take the test from more than 200 points to more than 400 points."


    Li Xiangxiang''s foundation is rtively poor, so he can only make up for it from the first year of high school.


    Lin Zichen found his freshman textbook and notes, and also borrowed Song Can''s notes.


    He believes that he can make Li Xiangxiang improve by more than 100 points by working together.

 Chapter 713: Song Cans Story 【83】

    Chapter 713 The Story of Song Can��83��


    "Squad leader, I''m sorry to trouble you." Li Xiangxiang sat down, "If I can really get into college, I''ll..."


    Lin Zichen looked at Li Xiangxiang curiously and expectantly, "What about you?"


    Seeing that Lin Zichen was so close to him, Li Xiangxiang moved away shyly, "I...I...let me know when you are getting married in the future, and I will pay you for the wedding photos, just as a thank you for your kindness to me. help, is that all right?"


    As soon as Li Xiangxiang raised his head, he almost bumped into Lin Zichen.


    She didn''t expect him to get so close all of a sudden, her face flushed instantly, flustered and a little nervous, and she couldn''t even turn over the test papers.


    Lin Zichen opened the test paper for her, and said in a low voice, "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    After the long vacation in October, the students who participated in the art training returned to the ssroom to prepare for the next school entrance examination.


    Luo Chenxi also came back and continued to sit with Song Enli.


    As soon as he came back, he invited the whole ss to drink milk tea.


    Suddenly a ball of papernded on the book, Song Can quickly picked it up, pinched it in his hand, looked around subconsciously, and then carefully opened the paper ball, "Before self-studyst night, I was on the bridge. Waiting for you."


    Song Can looked back at Luo Chenxi and nodded slightly.


    In the evening, Song Can walked to the bridge next to the school after getting off the bus.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi sitting on the cool chair by the bridge, Song Can suddenly remembered the song Luo Chenxi sang for her when she was sitting here, "Under the warm sun, I wee the fragrance, whose girl is it?".


    Obviously not for a long time, but her memory of him is slowly blurring.


    "Luo Chenxi." Song Can was stunned for a few seconds, then walked towards Luo Chenxi, "Are you okay during this time?"


    "Song Can." Seeing Song Caning, Luo Chenxi stood up excitedly.


    After a few months, he finally came back, and he was finally able to talk to her about what was in his heart.


    Luo Chenxi took out a stack of thick paintings from the bag and handed them to Song Can, "This one was drawn by me during this time, and I give it to you."


    Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, hesitated for a while before reaching out to take them, and opened them one by one to look at them.


    It should be all of Luo Chenxi''s works during the training period.


    There is her, there is the cat back then, there is Lu Weiguang in a wheelchair, there are flowers, trees, and houses...


    Song Can finished the scroll and returned it to Luo Chenxi, "Luo Chenxi, I can''t ept such a precious thing. You should keep it and give it to precious people in the future!"


    Luo Chenxi didn''t pick up the painting, but reached out and grabbed Song Can''s hand, as if afraid of being rejected, she used a lot of strength, "Precious things are naturally given to precious people. For me, You are that precious person!"


    Song Can raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    "Song Can, in fact, I have always had a good impression of you, I have always liked you very much, but I think we are still young and should focus on studies, but during the training period, I really miss you, I am full You are all on my mind, I don''t want to wait any longer, I''m afraid that by then I won''t even have the chance to confess."


    Luo Chenxi became excited, his eyes were burning, "Song Can, I like you, let''s be together, okay? I''ll take care of Brother Guang for you in the future, okay?"


    "Luo Chenxi." Song Can was startled, and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Luo Chenxi was so strong that it was useless for her to break free, "Luo Chenxi, I...I have always regarded you as a good friend..."


    "Also, your mother is afraid of this, that''s why she doesn''t allow us tomunicate. If she knows that you said such things to me, she may force me to drop out of school..."


    Song Can never thought that Luo Chenxi would like her. Is there anything she likes about her?


    "Song Can, I am not even afraid of losing my life because of you. Why are you afraid of my mother? My mother is an ordinary person. How can she force you to drop out of school?"


    Seeing that Song Can''s attitude towards him was different from the past, Luo Chenxi''s dark eyes were full of sadness.


    In Song Can''s confusion, Luo Chenxi revealed his hidden truth, "On the night of the dinner party, I wanted to find a chance to chat with you, so my attention was always on you. When I saw you get up and leave, I hurriedly told you superior."


    "I saw you getting on a strange man''s electric car, so I quickly swept a bicycle to follow."


    ��Seeing the electric car driving in a remote direction, I was terrified. The bicycle ran out of battery, so I pedaled as hard as I could, just to keep up with you. Later, there was only one electric car left without you.��


    "I called your name desperately in the dark, desperately looking for you, until I saw you being pressed to the ground by that person. At that moment, I had no other thoughts in my mind, only the only thought of saving you."


    "I didn''t care if I was his opponent or not, I just rushed up, maybe I was too weak, I was beaten andy in the ditch."


    "When I get up again, you have been taken away by Xu Weiran. No one knows that I have appeared before. Seeing that you are getting better and better with Xu Weiran, I am really terrified. He saved you. You, you should be grateful to him, but I also saved you, you can''t treat him differently, is this fair to me?"


    Song Can was really dumbfounded, she just looked at Luo Chenxi nkly.


    She heard someone calling her name at the time, but she was so desperate that she thought she was having auditory hallucinations, and she never thought much about it.


    It turned out to be Luo Chenxi, and the bruises on his face were all caused by saving her.


    "After the tutoring on Sunday afternoon was cancelled, you have been quietly tutoring Xu Weiran, right? Don''t you hate Xu Weiran very much? Why are you so nice to him now? It''s so good that it has surpassed me. Could it be that Because he saved you once?"


    "I know that using this matter to ask you to like me is moral kidnapping, so I won''t treat you like this, but we both saved you, you should treat us equally and give us a chance to express ourselves, not because It''s not fair to me to make a decision directly on one matter."


    Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can sadly and sincerely. He didn''t know if he had room for maneuver in telling the truth now.


    Perhaps Song Can''s heart has already turned to Xu Weiran, and he can''t pull it back no matter what.


    Song Can''s mind seemed to have been sted, and she lost her ability to think all of a sudden, and she fell back and sat on the cool chair.


    Luo Chenxi saved her and suffered such serious injuries for her, but she ignored him because she was afraid of being photographed by others and his mother would make trouble for her.


    Compared in this way, she is really a very timid and poor person.


    "Song Can." Luo Chenxi sat down next to Song Can, "I''ve told you so much today, I just hope that you don''t make wrong choices because of external factors, and don''t do things against your will because of gratitude." Things, emotional things should follow your heart."

 Chapter 714: Song Cans Story 【84】

    Song Can moved aside in embarrassment, "Luo Chenxi, the most important thing for you now is the entrance exam..."


    "We used to get along very happily, why now..." Seeing Song Can''s resistance to him, Luo Chenxi felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he couldn''t pull back Song Can''s heart.


    On the bus home from self-study, Xu Weiran saw Song Can''s expression was very serious, so he didn''t dare to provoke her anymore.


    Lu Weiguang is right, Song Can can be very angry sometimes.


    Song Can walked straight inside after getting off the bus.


    The preupied look made Xu Weiran worried, so he reached out and grabbed her wrist, and led her to the stairwell.


    The heavy door bounced back with a "bow", and the voice-activated light came on.


    Xu Weiran rubbed Song Can''s cheeks, looked down at her worriedly, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "I do not know I do not know."


    Since knowing that Luo Chenxi also saved her, Song Can''s mind has been in a mess.


    Evening self-study is not efficient at all, and the test papers are messy.


    "Look at me." Xu Weiran lifted Song Can''s chin and looked straight into her eyes, "You can tell me anything, you don''t have to hide everything in your heart, the pressure in your heart is too great, and it''s easy to copse, you know ?��


    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Luo Chenxi told me today that the night I was tricked by Lu Ji, he arrived before you. He was also the one who saved me, but I treat him..."


    Thinking of his attitude towards him all the time, Song Can felt very sorry.


    Luo Chenxi was her savior, but she alienated him because she was afraid of the viin taking pictures.


    "So he went too." Xu Weiran let go of Song Can, "Then I should really thank him. If he hadn''t arrived first, it would have been toote for me to find you."


    Learning art is very expensive. Luo Chenxi can study art, which shows that he has a decent family background, looks and height are also good, there is nothing wrong with him, and his grades are excellent.


    He is indeed the kind of boy that girls are worthy of entrusting for life, but with such a mother, no matter which girl gets together with him, it may not be happy.


    Not to mention Song Can, Luo Mu hates Song Can so much.


    And Xu Weiran, how could he let the person he likes into such a family?


    Song Can''s happiness, only he can be responsible for.


    "We will definitely have the opportunity to repay his life-saving grace in the future, so don''t think too much about it now."


    With so many decades of life, he couldn''t believe that there was no chance to repay Luo Chenxi''s kindness.


    "Us? Who is with you?"


    Understanding what Xu Weiran said, Song Canzao couldn''t do it.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed his shoulder hard, and walked away, but was dragged back by Xu Weiran.


    She was leaning against the wall, the dim light in the stairwell shone on her face, her long and curly eyshes cast a faint silhouette on her face, her hand, which had nowhere to rest, paused in mid-air, and after a long time, she gently Grabbing Xu Weiran''s arm.


    Song Can didn''t know what attitude to use to face Luo Chenxi, but fortunately, Luo Chenxi had to prepare for the uing joint and school exams, so she was busy and didn''t have time to look for Song Can.


    The grapefruits in front of Song Canshan��s hometown are ripe. She took some time to go back on the weekend, picked some grapefruits and brought them here, gave a few to the security uncle, peeled off the rest and brought them to the school, and gave them to the ssmates in the ssroom. One person made a few petals.


    Everyone treats her very well and helps her a lot. She has nothing to repay everyone, so she can only repay everyone with what she has.


    When ss was about to end, Sun Yu closed the book, "Students, the annual New Year''s Day ising soon. For you in the third year of high school, this is thest New Year''s Day in your high school career. Do you have any programs that you want to perform? Even if youe to the ss monitor to sign up, I hope everyone can sign up enthusiastically and leave a good memory for your high school life and your youth."


    After ss, Qin Tiantian called Song Can, Song Xi, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang together, and they came to the roof of the teaching building together. Song Can was a little puzzled, "Qin Tiantian, you called us all up, What''s matter?"


    "Let''s sign up for a dance!" Qin Tiantian opened her eyes wide, looking forward to it.


    Li Xiangxiang was a little embarrassed, "I can''t dance."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just find a simple dance and learn it for a few days. We''re not here to be on the poprity list, we just want to leave our good memories." Qin Tiantian put her arms around Li Xiangxiang''s shoulders, persuading, "Don''t you think that when you recall your high school life in the future, you won''t have any precious memories?"


    "Li Xiangxiang, although we can attract other girls if you don''t participate, you are an indispensable part of us. What''s the point without you?" Qin Tiantian took Li Xiangxiang''s hand and said, "There are still a few days before New Year''s Day As for the time, we all practice together, and we will definitely be able to practice well.��


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "I will definitely practice hard."


    After a few people made an appointment, they went to the roof to practice for half an hour every night before self-study. Because of dancing, Song Can didn''t go home to cook in the evening, but went to the cafeteria with Li Xiangxiang to buy food. Sometimes I would go to Li Xiangxiang''s dormitory.


    Xu Weiran''s birthday is the day before New Year''s Day. Xu Weiran didn''t hold any birthday parties this year, but some people still remembered his birthday and quietly put gifts into his table.


    Seeing that Xu Weiran''s table was full of presents that were about to fall out, Song Can ''kindly'' put all the presents into his schoolbag for him. Seeing Xu Weiran came back, she quickly put his schoolbag aside and carried it to the schoolbag. Sit upright and write your own test paper.


    As soon as Xu Weiran sat down, he found the gifts on the table. He moved some towards Song Can, and asked with a smile, "Did you prepare a gift for me too?"


    "No." Song Can moved some of the test papers.


    "Is there really no one?" Xu Weiran did not give up.


    Song Can separated Xu Weiran with a book, "Don''t disturb me writing the test paper."


    Although Song Can said no, she still stuffed a small box into the side grid of Xu Weiran''s schoolbag when she took the bus home after self-study at night.


    After getting off the bus, she ran directly into themunity, ignoring Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran returned home, took out the gifts from everyone, and threw them on the sofa without checking.


    He didn''t believe that Song Can really didn''t prepare a birthday present for him. He looked through every ce inside and outside the schoolbag, and finally found the small box in the side grid.


    "What did you say? I knew you were lying to me." Xu Weiran smiled, and quickly opened the small box. It turned out to be a y figurine made in his image.

 Chapter 715: Song Cans Story 【85】

    The facial features of the little y figurine really resemble him. The little y figurine is wearing a ck suit and a blue tie. Xu Weiran seems to have suddenly gotten a look that Song Can likes.


    He put the little y figurine on the bedside table and covered it with a transparent dust cover. He just looked at the little y figurine and smiled silly.


    On New Year''s Day, Song Can and the others rushed to the auditorium for rehearsal at noon.


    Qin Tiantian called everyone to the backstage, "I prepared costumes for everyone, let''s change into the costumes before going out for rehearsal! For makeup, my mother said that she woulde over to help us put on makeup after get off work in the evening."


    Song Can opened the bag and took out the performance costume. It turned out to be a white short-sleeved shirt and a light purple pleated skirt, as well as a bow tie, badge and stockings, with a taste of European college style.


    "It should be expensive, right?" Song Can frowned worriedly. If it was too expensive, she really couldn''t afford it!


    "I bought it online, it''s very cheap. If you don''t believe me, you can search the Inte yourself, just search for ''British style'' school uniforms, and you will know." Qin Tiantian smiled, "Besides, the performance this time is I initiated it, so I am equivalent to the captain, as the captain, it is also necessary to make all the preparations for the performance!"


    "Qin Tiantian, thank you, the costume is very beautiful, I like it very much." Song Can was so excited, "We will definitely leave unforgettable memories."


    "If we all wear the same clothes, it may not be possible to highlight everyone''s personality, so the colors of the skirts are different. If you don''t like the current color, just swap it with each other. It''s okay. I''ll go in and change clothes first." Qin Tiantian turned around and went behind the curtain to change clothes.


    Li Xiangxiang walked up to Song Can, and said embarrassedly, "Song Can, my favorite color is purple, can I change it with you?"


    "Yes!" Song Can handed Li Xiangxiang his costume.


    Swapped, Li Xiangxiang''s is light purple, Song Can''s is light blue, Qin Tiantian''s is light green, Song Xi''s is brown, and Liwei''s is light red.


    Everyone changed into costumes and wore ponytails. They were youthful and beautiful, just like a beautifulndscape in No. 5 Middle School.


    "I''m really d that I chose Star No. 5 Middle School and met you lovely people." Song Can really felt that he was very happy, having so many sincere and good friends.


    Qin Tiantian put her hand on Song Can''s shoulder, "Not only you feel lucky, but I also feel lucky. Although our Star Five High School is not the best school, we have the best us, right?"


    "Come on for the performance at night, ande on for the college entrance examination half a yearter." Several girls stretched out one hand and stacked each other to cheer, shouting out the deration of youth.


    At five o''clock in the evening, other students who were performing were putting on their makeup backstage. Song Can and the others were sitting in the backstage waiting for Qin Tiantian''s mother. Qin Tiantian wandered back and forth in front of them, "Why isn''t my mother here yet?" ? She said she woulde over after a short shift."


    "Qin Tiantian, don''t worry, it''s still early!" Song Can pulled Qin Tiantian over, "You should sit down and rest for a while, save your energy, and you will surprise everyone when youe on stage."


    "If auntie has something to dy and can''te, it''s actually okay. I think everyone looks good, even without makeup." Li Xiangxiang put his hands on his cheeks and looked at the beauties with idiot-like smiles.


    I don��t know what everyone��s eyes look like, but there is not a single ss three on the school beauty list. Obviously, the girls in front of her are all so good-looking, as if they walked out of a painting.


    They can all debut in a group, as long as there is a chance.


    Qin Tiantian''s mother came over at 5:30, and brought a makeup artist from her bridal dress shop. The two of them put on makeup for everyone, and they left immediately after they were done. They didn''t stay to watch the New Year''s Day performance of Star Fifth Middle School. .


    At six o''clock, the New Year''s Day party started on time. Two handsome hosts walked onto the stage in the anticipation of everyone. Li Xiangxiang quietly opened the curtain and looked at Lin Zichen on the stage through a small gap. He was wearing a white shirt. Wearing ck trousers, holding a microphone in one hand and a notebook in the other, he was eloquent and calm under the light.


    Really good people can shine no matter where they are ced.


    Thinking of himself, Li Xiangxiang feels ashamed.


    An outstanding person like Lin Zichen is still working hard, so why should she not work hard?


    Song Can felt the phone vibrate, and quickly took out the phone. It was a message from Xu Weiran, "Song Can, where are you? Have youe to the auditorium?"


    Song Can didn''t want to reply to Xu Weiran, so he put the phone back in his school bag, took it out again after a while, and sent Xu Weiran a message, "I''m in the bathroom,e hereter."


    Their show was registered by Qin Tiantian, and only Qin Tiantian''s name was registered. Everyone only knew that this show was a small group of several people, but they didn''t know who it was, so Xu Weiran didn''t know Song Can has another show this year.


    "Next, we will invite Qin Tiantian from ss 3, Grade 3, to bring us the song and dance performance "Baby"."


    Hearing the host talk about their show, several girls held hands, cheered each other up, and then went on stage.


    Seeing a few good-looking girls in British-style high ponytails walking on the stage, everyone was stunned.


    The two hosts, Lin Zichen and Luo Chenxi, were also shocked and looked at each other.


    One didn''t expect Song Can to apply for the program, and the other didn''t expect Li Xiangxiang to also apply for the program.


    The first time Li Xiangxiang performed on stage, it was in front of thousands of teachers and students in the school. She looked at Lin Zichen in a panic, and seeing Lin Zichen nodding to her, she forced herself to calm down.


    You must not embarrass yourself in front of Lin Zichen.


    The music sounded, and everyone danced together. Dresses of several colors bloomed on the stage like a rainbow. Their dance moves were clean and neat, like flowing water, which showed that they really worked hard.


    "You say you love me, you care about me, you call me anytime, I''m by your side."


    Song Can was the first to sing, her eyes were as bright as stars, and the smile on her face was sunny and confident, which made people very moved.


    "You are the only love in my heart, we will never, ever be apart."


    Li Xiangxiang was very nervous when he was not singing, but after singing, Li Xiangxiang felt that singing was nothing more than that.


    When singing in chorus, she is more rxed and cooperates with everyone better.


    This is an English song, and Qin Tiantian found the tranted version from Dingge software.


    There were a lot of people who could sing, and the students in the auditorium waved their light sticks and sang together.


    The atmosphere of the entire auditorium was ignited and became a sea of ??joy.


    After the performance, several girls bowed to the auditorium to take a curtain call.


    Backstage, Li Xiangxiang kept holding Song Can''s hand.


    She was so nervous just now, she couldn''t believe that she had really finished her performance.

 Chapter 716: Song Cans Story 【86】

    Chapter 716 The Story of Song Can��86��


    "Li Xiangxiang, you were really great just now." Song Can helped Li Xiangxiang go over and sit down, "Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as we can take the first step bravely, all subsequent problems can be easily solved."


    "Song Can, thank you and everyone. If it weren''t for everyone''s support and encouragement, I wouldn''t dare to try these things that I have never done before." Li Xiangxiang looked at everyone and was very grateful.


    She took out her mobile phone, took a group photo with everyone, and then asked Song Can to take a few single photos for her, leaving behind the best memories of her youth. Today is the best day she has seen in so many years.


    "Where are we going next? Go back or go to the audience to watch other people''s shows?"


    "Go and support other people''s shows!" Qin Tiantian smiled, "The performance costumes are given away to everyone, remember to take off your makeup when you go back at night, don''t sleep with makeup on."


    Everyone changed into their original clothes, folded the costumes and put them in schoolbags, and then went to the area of ??ss Three and ss Three to sit down. Song Can originally wanted to sit with Qin Tiantian and the others, but Xu Weiran He was dragged over, "When did you sign up?"


    "Why did I tell you?" Song Can nced at him helplessly, then looked towards the stage. He didn''t expect Lin Zichen and Luo Chenxi to be so popr that they were elected as the hosts of this year''s New Year''s Eve party.


    Not only do they study well, but their abilities in other aspects should not be underestimated. Those who have never studied broadcasting and hosting, they speak their lines passionately and emotionally, which is admirable.


    Xu Weiran went to Song Can''s house in the afternoon. Lu Weiguang said she was going out, so he came to the auditorium to try his luck. Unexpectedly, he really got a surprise. He saw Song Can''s performance. He was not interested in other people''s shows. After a while, he dragged Song Can out.


    "What are you doing?" Outside the auditorium, Song Can shook off Xu Weiran''s hand, "You don''t watch the show, I still want to watch the show!"


    "I''ll take you to a more interesting ce." Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s wrist, pulled her and walked outside the school.


    On the night of New Year''s Day, the street was full of lively scenes.


    The city is brightly lit and crowded with people. Children shuttle between the gorgeous buildings and shops, with bright smiles on their faces.


    Xu Weiran took Song Can to the video game city on the fourth floor of the shopping mall. First, he yed with the w machine and gave Song Can a brown teddy bear doll. There is a better state to learn."


    Song Can took the doll and followed Xu Weiran helplessly to rx.


    They went to y indoor karting first, and then went to the cat cafe above to drink coffee and pet cats. Seeing Song Can lovingly hugging a medium-sized roon cat, Xu Weiran asked curiously, "See, you like cats very much." Do you want to raise one?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I used to really want to have a cat, but I don''t want to now. Firstly, I can''t take care of such a cute little thing. Secondly, I don''t want to face the separation from my pet anymore. If I raise It��s hard for me to ept the death of a cat or dog, or it will take a long time to get out, so I don��t keep it. I can cloud raise cats or cloud cats, that is, look at other people��s cats on the Inte, and satisfy my cravings. gone."


    Song Can said, smiling embarrassedly.


    Thinking of Xiaomi who was stuck to death by a fishbone, she still feels ufortable to this day.


    After ying for a while, she came out. A gust of cold wind hit Song Can, who was shivering from the cold. She quickly closed the zipper and turned to look at Xu Weiran, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back!"


    "Wait for me." Xu Weiran ran away after saying that, and came back a few minutester with two cups of milk tea, and he handed one of them to Song Can happily.


    "Thank you." Song Can took the milk tea and walked towards the bus tform.


    The two-hour New Year''s Day party was over, and everyone left. Li Xiangxiang got up and left after sitting in the auditorium. She didn''t have makeup remover, so she went to a boutique outside the school to buy makeup remover.


    When I paid for the good things, I was preempted by others.


    Li Xiangxiang raised her head and saw Lin Zichen standing next to her. She was a little surprised and embarrassed, "Squad leader, why are you here?"


    Lin Zichen took the bag from the staff and said as he walked, "You can learn such a difficult dance. I believe learning will not be a problem for you."


    "It''s okay!" Li Xiangxiang smiled shyly, "Dance moves can be learned through practice, but learning is really not such an easy task. Those questions are like astronomical numbers to me..."


    Lin Zichen reached out and took the makeup remover in Li Xiangxiang''s hand, put it in a bag, and walked to school with her, "You have them for your dance, and me for your study problems."


    When Li Xiangxiang heard the word ''you have me'', his heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked up at Lin Zichen.


    He is very tall, but she can only reach his shoulders. She doesn''t know what she can do to be helped by him like this.


    Lin Zichen''s grades are among the best, and every minute and every second of his time is so precious, but he is willing to help her, a scumbag, with tutoring.


    If she doesn''t work hard, how can she be worthy of his time?


    Song Can and Qin Tiantian''s show won the first ce in the poprity list, and they received a reward of 1,000 yuan. They invited the whole ss to drink milk tea, and the rest of the money was used as ss fees and future activities.


    The results of the monthly exam came out. Song Can waited until there was no one on the result bulletin board to check her results. This time she scored 670 points in the test, and she was getting closer and closer to Hua''an University and Duoyuan University.


    Lin Zichen came over and stood next to Song Can. Seeing that Song Can''s ranking was getting higher and higher, he was sincerely happy for her, "Song Can, congrattions, you are fifth in grade this time."


    "What''s the use of ranking? The important thing is the score." Song Can smiled lightly, "People are admitted to college based on the score, not the school''s ranking. I''ll go back to the ssroom first!"


    Li Xiangxiang has been tutored by Lin Zichen since the beginning of his third year of high school, two days a week.


    After all, she has been tutoring for several months, and the results of the previous monthly exams have not improved much, because Lin Zichen has been helping her review the knowledge points of the first year of high school.


    And this monthly exam, there were several big questions with high scores, and she really did them all, but she didn''t dare to look at her results, fearing that she felt wrong.


    Thinking that the results have been out for a long time now, no one should look at the results anymore, so Li Xiangxiang closed the book and got up to go out to look at his own results.


    Came to the bulletin board and saw Lin Zichen standing there, Li Xiangxiang was a little nervous and embarrassed, "Is the ss monitoring to see the results too?"


    He and Luo Chenxi took turns to take the first ce, and the difference was often only a few points, so there was no need toe out to see their own results.


    Li Xiangxiang looked up to see his name on thest report card, but there was none.


    She looked at the penultimate one again, and only then did she find her name, which was 20 points more thanst time.

 Chapter 717: Song Cans Story 【87】

    Chapter 717 The Story of Song Can��87��


    It is said that one point kills thousands of people. Now she finally knows the power of scores. She just took the test by 20 points more thanst time, and she actually climbed to the penultimate report card.


    "You did well in the exam this time, do you want any reward?" Lin Zichen looked sideways at Li Xiangxiang, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Li Xiangxiang waved his hands hastily, "No, I''m going back to the ssroom first."


    She is a scumbag, what qualifications does she have to ask for a reward from the squad leader?


    There are still a few minutes before evening self-study, but Song Can is already writing the test paper seriously. Feeling that someone is stuffing something into the table, Song Can looks down, "Li Xiangxiang, what are you doing?"


    "I improved by 20 points in the exam this time, please drink milk tea! Drink it while it''s hot!" Li Xiangxiang put the milk tea on Song Can''s table, got up and returned to his seat.


    Li Xiangxiang opened the textbook and found a post-it note inside.


    -


    See you at the gate of the park on Saturday morning.


    Li Xiangxiang subconsciously raised his head to look at Lin Zichen, seeing Lin Zichen nodding, she also nodded slightly.


    I don''t know why he said to meet at the park gate, could it be that he wanted to change a ce for her to study?


    On Saturday morning, Li Xiangxiang bought breakfast and went to the park opposite the school.


    When she arrived at the gate of the park, Lin Zichen was already standing there. She came early by herself, but she didn''t expect Lin Zichen toe earlier.


    "Squad leader, you haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? I brought you steamed buns and soy milk." Li Xiangxiang looked up at Lin Zichen.


    In the morning light, his face was fair and soft like jade, and at that moment Li Xiangxiang felt as if something had crashed into his heart.


    She blushed, and hurried into the park. Lin Zichen smiled, and hurriedly followed, and the two walked into the park side by side.


    The winter sun shines on the earth and shines on them, making them warm andfortable.


    It was not as cold as Li Xiangxiang imagined. Li Xiangxiang and Lin Zichen strolled on the cement road beside the reservoir. The twone cement road was spacious and clean. There were only a few electric cars parked on the side, which were parked by fishermen.


    The turquoise blueke sparkles in the sun.


    "Can you catch fish in such a cold day?" Li Xiangxiang looked at the people fishing by the reservoir and asked in confusion.


    "I think whether they can catch fish or not, they are all happy because they are doing what they like." Lin Zichen walked to the gazebo by the reservoir and sat down, taking out all the textbooks and test papers from his schoolbag .


    Li Xiangxiang threw the **** into the trash can and sat next to Lin Zichen, "It''s okay to go fishing on weekends. I don''t like the kind of people whoe out fishing every day. Don''t you have to work to make money? Don''t you have to spend time with your family and children? Directly." Do you want to exhaust their wives to death as a shopkeeper?"


    Lin Zichen put the test paper in front of Li Xiangxiang, "Today, we only learn English, you write first, and then ask me what you don''t understand."


    "So many?" Looking at the stack of test papers, Li Xiangxiang raised his eyebrows in surprise. When he looked up and saw Lin Zichen looking at her expressionlessly, she quickly lowered her head and took a pen to write on the test papers.


    Although it is deep winter, the sun is shining today, which makes people feel warm.


    At noon, Lin Zichen used his mobile phone to order two salted egg yolk sandwich chicken burgers, one pumpkin pancake, one spicy roasted whole chicken, one squid ring, one lemon wing root, one vegetable sd, two cups of hot coffee.


    When the rider delivered the items, Li Xiangxiang raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why are you ordering so much?"


    "You improved by 20 pointsst time, let me treat you to eat!" Lin Zichen handed her the gloves, "Come on, eat, you''re wee."


    "Thank you." Li Xiangxiang took a lemon wing root and ate it slowly.


    She asionally raised her head to take a peek at Lin Zichen. Although he was in the same ss as him in freshman year of high school, Lin Zichen, as the ss monitor, had contacts with everyone, but she seemed to have discovered recently that he was so handsome.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiangxiang''s cheeks became hot, and she lowered her head as low as she could.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to y an ostrich?" Lin Zichen pushed some things towards Li Xiangxiang, "Eat more, don''t waste it."


    Li Xiangxiang looked up at Lin Zichen, feeling his heart beating very fast, as if he was about to jump out.


    Lin Zichen was a little worried when he saw Li Xiangxiang''s blushing face, "Li Xiangxiang, what''s wrong with you? Do you have a fever?"


    Seeing that Lin Zichen''s hand was about to reach out, Li Xiangxiang hid in a panic, but suddenly slipped off the stone bench. Lin Zichen hurried over to help her up from the ground, "How is it? Did you fall?" where?"


    Li Xiangxiang raised his head and met Lin Zichen''s gaze. His bright eyes flickered like two pools of spring water reflecting the bright sunshine.


    At that moment, Li Xiangxiang felt that her heart was not her own. She avoided her eyes shyly, "It''s okay to wear thick clothes."


    "Li Xiangxiang, are you a little weird today?" Lin Zichen was a little confused.


    "Where...how can there be?" Li Xiangxiang pped the test paper he had prepared in front of Lin Zichen, "Hurry up and change the test paper for me."


    "Okay, change it." Lin Zichen''s lips raised slightly, and there was a hint of pampering in his tone.


    During evening self-study on Monday night, a girl walked to the door of ss 3 and ss 3 of Senior High School and shouted to the inside, "Lin Zichen, Li Xiangxiang, the director told you to go."


    The girl returned to her ssroom after shouting.


    Li Xiangxiang looked at Lin Zichen, saw that he had already got up and quickly got up to follow, and when he came outside the ssroom, Li Xiangxiang looked worried, "Squad leader, why do you think the director suddenly came to us? I haven''t made any mistakes recently, have I?"


    Lin Zichen ranks among the best all year round, and he is soft-handed with various trophies and awards. He is a top student held in the palm of his hand by the school.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Zichen looked sideways at Li Xiangxiang andforted him.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded thoughtfully, and went to the director''s office with Lin Zichen.


    "Someone reported that the two of you are dating? Is it true?" The director said with a sullen face, "The college entrance examination ising, how can you be distracted at this time?"


    Hearing what the director said, Li Xiangxiang was a little angry. Lin Zichen kindly helped her with her homework, but was wronged like this, "Director, I don''t know who the person who reported it was, but I just want to say, Director, don''t be afraid that the world will not be chaotic." I was deceived by the people in the ss. I had no rtionship with the monitor. I begged the monitor to give me tutoring, not to mention that we were tutoring in the ssroom. Did anyonein?"


    Lin Zichen looked at Li Xiangxiang, "We don''t need to exin anything, we just need to be frank and frank. Why should someone else''s rumors affect our mood?"


    He looked at the director again, "Director, the school is a ce to teach, educate and cultivate talents, not a ce to spread rumors and cause trouble. It''s fine if the director doesn''t stop the rumors, but he let it go and even believed other people''s rumors. If the director doesn''t If it is dealt with, then I will tell the parents and let the parents handle this matter, even if he is just an ordinary student, since he dares to spread rumors, he will be punished ordingly."

 Chapter 718: Song Cans Story 【88】

    Chapter 718 The Story of Song Can��88��


    If something happens and the school does not help to deal with it, you can still go to your family.


    "The college entrance examination ising soon, and the teachers hope that you can devote all your energy to sprinting for the college entrance examination and creating brilliance for our Star Five Middle School. You can think about other things after the college entrance examination. At that time, teachers and parents will I won''t restrain you anymore..."


    Coming out of the director''s office, Li Xiangxiang med himself very much, "Squad leader, I''m sorry, it''s because of me that I let you..."


    "What does this have to do with you? What are you apologizing for? The person who should apologize is the one who spread rumors and caused trouble." Lin Zichen reached out and rubbed the bangs on Li Xiangxiang''s forehead, "Don''t think so much, work hard, and strive for the end of the semester Exam results go one step further.��


    Looking at Lin Zichen''s confidence in her, Li Xiangxiang nodded, very firm, "Well, I will definitely work hard, and I will not let down your long-term help."


    There are only a few months left before the college entrance examination, and she also wants to work hard. She knows that she will not be admitted to the school Lin Zichen is going to, but she can work hard to get closer to him.


    "Students, there is only one week left for the final exam. I hope everyone can work hard and strive for greater glory. The final exam results are rted to schrships. I hope everyone will take it seriously."


    After ss, Sun Yu closed the book and looked at the students in the audience, "There is one more thing. The school will celebrate its 70th anniversary when the school starts next year. Everyone can use the winter vacation time to rehearse some programs and actively sign up to participate."


    Qin Tiantian raised her hand hopefully, "Teacher, can we directly sign up for the show we will perform at the New Year''s Eve party?"


    Sun Yu thought for a while and said, "Let''s change to another program. The programs you have already watched should not be of much interest to you."


    "Okay, then let''s think about it." Qin Tiantian was a little unwilling. They had rehearsed the dance for the New Year''s Eve party for a long time, and now they really don''t want to use the holiday to practice dance, and during the winter vacation, it is very difficult for a few people to get together Difficult, everyone has their own business, everyone can''t tell where they will be.


    Time flies, like a fleeting moment, the final exam of thest semester of senior high school is over in a blink of an eye.


    Song Can nned to use the winter vacation time to read a few books and study, so on the day of the final exam, she didn''t tell anyone to take the bus to the city library alone.


    The streetmps and trees in the urban area have been hung with rednterns, which is peaceful and joyful.


    Thinking that he will graduate in a few months, and that he will be able to take Lu Weiguang to live in another city, Song Can is full of expectations for the future.


    Seeing that the green light in front of her was on, she hurriedly stepped onto the zebra crossing opposite with everyone, and suddenly there was a loud bang behind her, followed by the emergency brake of the car and the exmation of passers-by.


    Song Can looked back in panic, and saw a tragic car ident not far from the zebra crossing, several innocent passers-by were lying on the ground in the freezing cold, bright red blood slowly scattered around. Come on, the smell of blood is in the air.


    "Song Can, don''t look." Suddenly a hand stretched out, covered her eyes, and hugged her to a safe side of the road. Song Can''s legs were weak and he couldn''t stand, leaning on the man''s arms.


    Almost, really only a little bit, if she had been a second slower just now, she would have been hit by a car and flew away.


    Song Can''s tears couldn''t stop falling, she was frightened to death, her body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Song Can, don''t be afraid, I will be with you no matter what happens." Xu Weiran stroked Song Can''s arms, trying to ease her fear.


    He was right behind her just now, and the car just passed between them, but if he took a step forward, he might have been in a car ident, and now he sincerely hopes that these innocent victims can survive the storm.


    The year is approaching, and no one wants bad things to happen.


    Xu Weiran put his arms around Song Can and walked away from the intersection where the car ident happened.


    Song Can''s father and Lu Weiguang''s mother also left because of a car ident, and Lu Weiguang''s leg was also caused by the car ident.


    Today, I visited the scene of the car ident with my own eyes, which made Song Can feel a little deeper about the shadow of the car against the zebra crossing and the traffic lights. She was originally scheduled to take the car back to the mountains in the afternoon, but she had to postpone it because she was out of condition.


    It wasn''t until five dayster that they got on the car back to the mountain. As soon as they went up the slope, the big white goose from the neighbor''s house spread its wings and stretched out its long neck. Xu Weiran was so scared that he dropped what he was holding and ran around.


    Seeing him so frightened, Song Can burst outughing, and his depressed mood these days was swept away.


    She put the thing down, rolled up her sleeves, and chased after it, grabbed the big white goose by the neck, hugged it, stroked its slippery feathers, and looked at Xu Weiran amusedly, "I didn''t expect that. , you are so big, you are afraid of such a cute and fun little thing?"


    Song Can hugged the big white goose in front of Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran backed away in fright, "Hurry up, take it away, stay away from me."


    Song Can smiled triumphantly, "Finally, I''ve caught your grip. I''ll see how you''re going to be so embarrassing in the future."


    Song Can knew that Xu Weiran was a phobia, and if the quarrel continued, it might aggravate his condition, so he didn''t continue to quarrel with him, but drove the big white goose back to the next door.


    After that, I started to tidy up the house and started the annual cleaning.


    Art students do not have winter vacation, because they will face very strict school exams next year.


    They now need to conduct targeted training ording to their favorite school, strive to improve the level of professional courses, make ns, and prepare for the school exam.


    If you can pass the school exam, then only the college entrance examination is left.


    Xu Weiran is also doing various exercises and preparations for his art exam in the next year in private.


    After all, as soon as school starts, you will face various exams.


    On the tenth day of the winter vacation, Song Can got up in the morning and opened the door, only to find that thick snow had umted on the open space in front of the door.


    And there arerge kes of snowkes falling down from the dark sky.


    The mountains, trees, and viges in front of us are all covered in white snow.


    The mountain vige in winter is extremely quiet even in the morning, only to hear the snowkes falling continuously, and asionally creaking, and the dead branches of the trees were broken by the snow.


    Song Can tentatively raised his foot and stepped on the snow, and his entire shoe was covered by the snow. It can be seen that the snow is so thick and thick that a snowman can be built with such thick snow.


    Song Can was so excited that she turned around and went back to wake up Lu Weiguang and Xu Weiran, but she stopped there after running for two steps. She still decided to go to the kitchen to make breakfast first, so as not to disturb their sleep.


    When the three of them were sitting together having breakfast, Song Can''s cell phone rang. Song Can picked up the cell phone and saw Qin Tiantian''s call. He was a little surprised, "Qin Tiantian, what do you need from me so early in the morning? "

 Chapter 719: Song Cans Story 【89】

    Chapter 719 The Story of Song Can��89��


    "It''s snowing so hard,e out and y in the snow!" Qin Tiantian was very excited.


    Song Can frowned in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m in the mountains, you can ask Qin Tiantian and the others to see if they are free!" She lives in the mountains, and it took more than two hours to go there. Too much trouble.


    "You send me a location share."


    Song Can didn''t know why Qin Tiantian wanted the address, but she still sent her a location share. With such a heavy snow and such a cold day, Qin Tiantian would not run to the mountains, but after three hours, Song Can was shocked. up.


    Because Qin Tiantian, Qin Tiantian, Song Xi, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang came together, and Lin Zichen and Xiao Ziang also came, it''s fine for them toe, but they even brought a lot of things, all kinds of fresh ingredients, There are also melon and fruit snacks.


    "What are you doing? You came here so hard and brought me something." Seeing that everyone was carrying things in their hands, Song Can was a little embarrassed, "Xu Weiran, hurry up and make tea for everyone, and then turn on the heater , let everyone keep warm."


    "Xu Weiran, why are you at Song Can''s house?" Qin Tiantian looked at Xu Weiran and smiled wickedly.


    Qin Tiantian also joked, "What do you two mean? Is this what it means to be a family?"


    "He didn''t get a ticket." Song Can blushed in embarrassment, and told everyone toe in and sit down to keep warm. Everyone sat around the table and put their feet in the warming quilt cover. Xu Weiran brought hot tea to everyone, " Why are you here?"


    "We''re here to practice dancing with Song Can!" Qin Tiantian looked up at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, you are really a person who does great things, I really didn''t feel it at all, if it wasn''t for todaying��"


    "Are you here for me to practice dancing? But the return bus leaves at three o''clock, and you have to go back after eating here, and it''s toote to practice dancing, right?" Song Can made a relief for Xu Weiran and brought up the topic Bring it to yourself.


    "We won''t go back." Qin Tiantian happily put her arms around Song Can''s shoulders, "The few of us have discussed that we will stay at your house for a week, and we even brought toiletries and a change of clothes."


    "Ah?" Song Can''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t believe it at all, "Is what you said true? Did you lie to me? Did your parents allow you to stay outside for so many days?"


    Chinese New Year ising soon, and the college entrance examination ising up in a few months, which parent can''t keep an eye on it?


    Would you be so generous as to allow them toe out for a week?


    "I told my mother that I came to see you, and my mother asked me why I didn''te earlier." Qin Tiantian couldn''t helpughing, "Song Can, you are someone else''s child in the eyes of your parents."


    "Brother, you chat with everyone for a while, I''m going to sort out the ingredients just now." After handing over the friends to Lu Weiguang to entertain them, Song Can called Xu Weiran to the kitchen, "If they all live in my house, the bed will be fine." Not enough, there are only two beds at home now, one for Lin Zichen and Xiao Ziang, one for you and my brother, if we are six girls, we need at least two beds, or arger bunk bed, can you trouble Would you like to go to town for me?" Song Can put his hands together, begging like a deer, who can refuse, no one can refuse, "For the money, please help me pay first , I will pay you back when the schrship is issued after the semester starts, is that okay?"


    Xu Weiran put his hands on the wall behind Song Can, lowered his head and approached Song Can, with a faint smile on his lips, "I won''t refuse anything you ask me to do, but I can ask for a little Reward?"


    Song Can put his hand in front of his mouth reflexively, and rolled his eyes helplessly, "Living in my house, eating my food and drinking my food, how dare you push your limits? Believe it or not, I will lock you out tonight and let Daxue give you to me." Buried?"


    "Okay, I''ll go." Xu Weiran quickly lowered his head and pecked Song Can''s face, then turned and went out.


    Song Can cooked tea eggs for everyone, and then went to organize the ingredients. They really brought a lot of things, including fresh shrimps, fresh pig��s trotters, and various vegetables. Although she lives in the mountains, the dishes are still good. bought.


    Qin Tiantian and the others drank hot tea and ate hot tea eggs, and their whole bodies became warmer. The girls went to visit Song Can''s old house together. Li Xiangxiang poked Lin Zichen''s arm and said in a low voice. , "Let''s go and help Song Can, otherwise it will be so hard for her to cook for so many of us by herself!"


    "Okay!" The two got up and went to the kitchen to help Song Can.


    "My cooking may not be delicious, so don''t dislike it!" Song Can vinated them for fear that they might not be used to her cooking skills. It was really toote for Song Can to have lunch for ten people alone. Now Li Xiang With the help of Xianghe Lin Zichen, it was really much faster.


    Two hourster, the car from the furniture store brought the solid wood bunk bed bought by Xu Weiran to the foot of the mountain. The staff installed the bed and left. With a mop bed, if the mop bed is pulled out from under the bed, it can sleep two more people, which is very advanced.


    Song Can pulled Xu Weiran who was distributing milk tea to the side, and asked in a low voice, "How much did you pay for this bed?"


    Such a high-end bed must not be cheap.


    "Twenty thousand."


    "What? Twenty thousand?" Song Can''s eyes widened in surprise, and after realizing it, he pinched Xu Weiran''s arm, "Why did you buy me such an expensive bed?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wille back to take care of the elderly when you are too old to work? Of course, you have to buy a better bed, so you can sleepfortably!" Xu Wei raised her eyebrows nervously. This is her home. He will definitelye back with her often, so naturally he has to choose the mostfortable one.


    "Twenty thousand, which means that we, brother and sister, owe you 320,000 now?" Song Can is very confused, and she owes 320,000 before she graduated from high school? She was really not sure if she could pay it back, "So much money, if I still can''t pay it, what should I do?"


    "That''s very simple, just give me you!" Xu Weiran leaned into Song Can''s ear and smiled slyly.


    Song Can rolled his eyes at him, and then went out to greet everyone for lunch. Xiao Ziang praised while eating, "Song Can, I never thought that your cooking skills are so good, and every dish is so delicious."


    Lin Zichen also nodded again and again, "It''s really good, Song Can, why are you so good? It doesn''t matter if you study well, and your cooking skills are so good."


    Song Can was a little embarrassed, "Since it''s delicious, you should eat more! It''s best to eat it all up, and I''ll cook other delicious food for you at night."


    After lunch, everyone built a snowman and had a snowball fight in the open space in front of the door. Lu Weiguang sat in a wheelchair and watched them. Seeing Song Can make so many good friends, he was really happy and relieved.


    Seeing Lu Weiguang sitting alone by the door, Song Xi took an apple-sized snowball and came to Lu Weiguang, "Brother Xiaoguang, let me push you out to y!"

 Chapter 720: Song Cans Story 【90】

    Chapter 720 The Story of Song Can��90��


    "No need, you go and y, I''ll just watch you y." He was in a wheelchair, even if he joined them, he couldn''t y, and it would affect them instead.


    "Then I''ll apany you!" Song Xi turned around and went to the room to bring a chair over, and sat next to Lu Weiguang, just looking at everyone with her hands on her chin and smiling, there was no conflict between them, it was great to get along so well!


    After ying for a while, everyone entered the room, sat around the heating table, and began to review their homework. They didn''t bring any textbooks, so they used Song Can''s textbooks to ask questions and ask each other questions. After studying for two hours, several girls began to practice dancing. Xu Weiran took Lin Zichen and Xiao Ziang to the kitchen and got busy. If Song Can was asked to do everything, Song Can would be exhausted.


    During the few days when everyone was here, they studied for two hours in the morning, practiced dance for two hours, and went out to y in the afternoon. Sometimes they went to the mountains to y, sometimes they went to the town to y, and they also chatted when they slept at night Singing, every day is very lively and happy.


    On the afternoon of the seventh day, Song Can and Xu Weiran sent everyone to the roadside at the foot of the mountain to wait for the return bus. Song Can was a little bit reluctant, "Tell me when you get home!"


    Song Xi stood behind Song Can, holding Song Can''s shoulders, "Song Can, you have taken such good care of us these days, I don''t even want to go back."


    Qin Tiantian backed away quietly and stood beside Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, Song Can is working hard, since you live here, help her more in the future, you have to bear so much at a young age, but It is really difficult for her to always refuse our help."


    In the past, she liked the couple ''Song Can and Luo Chenxi'' very much, but she didn''t expect that she made a mistake. Song Can and Luo Chenxi were equally good, giving a feeling of a good match, but Luo Chenxi was still too gentle to protect her. Song Can.


    Xu Weiran can deal with this person, if something happens, he will be really good at it!


    "You don''t need to teach me." He knew very well what to do and what not to do.


    "I remind you that you are not impatient. I hope you can''t catch up with Song Can." Qin Tiantian rolled her eyes and ran to the front. The bus came. Everyone got on the bus and sat down. Song Can stood outside the bus and waved to them. , "Lin Zichen, Xiao Ziang, please make sure they get home safely!"


    "Song Can, you should practice your dance well. When school starts, we can practice a few more times." Qin Tiantian opened the car window and waved to Song Can.


    Song Can nodded, "Don''t worry, I will practice hard."


    The bus went away, Song Can and Xu Weiran turned and went back, the lively house suddenly became quiet, Song Can was still a little ufortable, she sighed slightly, and sat down to write the test paper.


    When Song Can was resting at night, she opened the quilt and found that there were 2,000 yuan and a letter inside. She quickly opened the letter.


    "Song Can, you are really a great girl. You study well, you are good-looking, and you have a good personality. You can cook so many delicious things. You fried steak, chicken chops, pumpkin pie, and crispy bananas for us. You made dumplings and steamed buns for us, and took us to the mountains to y and do all kinds of interesting things, which made us feel that this holiday was extra fulfilling and meaningful. You took good care of us, thank you, a few of us gave You collected 2,000 yuan, let��s treat it as your tuition fee for everyone, if you don��t ept it, we will break up with you collectively, no matter what the future holds, I hope we can still be friends..."


    There is no signature, and I don��t know who wrote it, but Song Can is really touched. She feels that she is very lucky to meet such a group of excellent and lovely friends.


    The holidays passed quickly, the school started, the second semester of the third year of senior high school began, and there were only more than a hundred days left before the college entrance examination. On the day of the new semester''s report, the ranking of the final exam of the previous semester had already been posted on the bulletin board. But there were too many people around, Song Can didn''t look at it, but went back to the ssroom to wipe the dust on the table first.


    "Song Can, you are really good." Song Xi rushed over and hugged Song Can as soon as she entered the ssroom, "You are really good this time, 680 points, 680 points, third in the whole grade, you It''s too powerful!"


    "Really?" Song Can couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect that she got 680 in the college entrance examination. If the college entrance examination is stable, then Hua''an University, Diversity University, or even other good universities with high rankings can be chosen by her! "I haven''t gone to see it yet. I want to wait until noon when no one is there. What about you? How much did you score?"


    "I just got 570 in the test, and I ranked 51 this time." Song Xi was a little disappointed with her score, which was simr to the previous monthly test scores, but her ranking dropped, which shows how hard everyone worked hard in the final exam.


    Song Can smiled, "It''s not bad. You can choose a good university with such a high score in the pure science test. Don''t worry. The most important thing now is to study hard and perform stably in the college entrance examination."


    "Well, I will study hard." Song Xi nodded firmly, and then asked curiously, "Song Can, have you thought about what major to study in college?"


    "I checked the information before, and the ie of big data engineers is quite high. I am quite interested. Now that there is a rtivelyrge gap for mathematics teachers, I also really want to return to Xingchen to be a mathematics teacher. What I am currently interested in is There are two majors inputer and mathematics, but it still depends on the score of the college entrance examination, if the score is not enough, you can only consider other majors."


    "Your scores for these two majors are more than enough!" Song Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Song Can to be interested in the two majors. Song Can''s scores were several points higher than the admission scores for these two majors!


    "Who knows how many points I can get in the college entrance examination? It''s too early to think about it." Song Can is still a little worried about the college entrance examination. She is not a very smart or top-notch student, and her grades depend entirely on her non-stop practice. When she came out, she was the kind of person whose hard work was greater than talent, and she didn''t dare to take any chances. "What about you? Have you considered it?"


    "My grades are neither high nor low, so troublesome." Thinking of her own grades, Song Xi was a little speechless, "My grades in broadcasting and hosting are okay, but this requires an art test. I will study now and then sign up for the art exam." It��s toote for the exam.��


    "With your grades, you can go to normal university and be a teacher. Elementary school, junior high school, and high school are all avable. Then it depends on where you want to apply for!"


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "I''ll study the admissions requirements of each major in various universities when the timees. It would be great if our university can continue to be in the same school, but universities usually recruit only a few students in one ce. It��s impossible to be in one school.��


    "Then we can choose a city, so that we can get together during the holidays, eat together or go out to y." If you want to be in the same school, it is almost impossible.

 Chapter 721: Song Cans Story【91】

    But in the same city, this is possible.


    The third day of the new semester is the school celebration. Both sides of the main road in the campus are full of programs held by each ss, all kinds of snacks and drinks, and all kinds of fun and interesting programs. Song Can, Song Xi, Qin Tiantian and the others walk and take pictures, photos She immediately sent both the video and the video to Lu Weiguang.


    Parents and people from the public cane for the school celebration, as long as they register. Song Can wanted to bring Lu Weiguang along, but Lu Weiguang didn''t want toe, so she didn''t interfere with Lu Weiguang''s decision.


    "Song Can."


    Hearing someone calling her, Song Can turned around suspiciously, only to see Jiang Yiqing walking over, Song Can smiled, "How are you recently?"


    Jiang Yiqing nodded, "Very good."


    "I saw your gradesst semester. You got more than 400 points in the test. There is no problem with the second one, but I think you can work hard and work harder to get in the first one." Song Can encouraged with a smile .


    Song Can didn''t know why Jiang Yiqing liked her. They had no rtionship in the first year of high school. She didn''t even know his name. If his mother didn''t make trouble at school, she wouldn''t know that there was another person named Jiang Yiqing in their ss.


    But I really want to thank his mother foring to the school to make trouble, otherwise his unteral obsession will definitely get deeper and deeper, and he will not be able to study, and he will definitely not be admitted to university. Now, when he goes to university, he will meet more outstanding students. Naturally, she will no longer remember who she is.


    Jiang Yiqing nodded, "Song Can, thank you, I will definitely work hard."


    Song Can wandered around the campus for a while, then went to the library to read. She found a manga on the bookshelf and read it slowly. This manga was drawn by the artist herself about what happened in high school. The husband experienced an ignorant and sweet first love, and then experienced a heart-wrenching parting.


    But fortunately everything passed, they met again and got married.


    Song Can kept seeing Qin Tiantian calling before she put the book back, went to the auditorium to reunite with everyone, and practiced the dance several times together.


    This time the opening dance of the school celebration, the performance of the six of them is a pure street dance performance, without singing. This time, the performance costume is a white T-shirt inside, and a ckdy''s suit outside, which sets off the seriousness and seriousness of each of them. People have a particrly imposing feeling. The six of them danced very cleanly and neatly, not at all like they have only practiced for seven days.


    A few ssic movements, they performed perfectly, they looked as good as watching a girl group dance.


    A dance directly ignited the atmosphere of the school celebration. The opening dance was so beautiful that everyone couldn''t help but have a strong interest in the following program.


    Many people recorded the wonderful dance.


    Finally came the highlight of the school celebration. The awards ceremony. The top ten of each grade came to the stage to receive the awards. First, the first and second grades, and finally the third grade. Originally, three people could be shortlisted in the third and third grades of senior high school. Luo Chenxi may have spent too much time on art. There were too many, which led to a drop in the scores of the culture ss, from the first ce to the top 50, so only Lin Zichen and Song Can in the third ss were shortlisted for the top ten.


    The principal presented certificates of merit and a schrship of 1,000 yuan to everyone, and when they were letting them go down, a parent suddenly stood up from the audience, "Principal, our child is also a senior in high school, and the college entrance examination is about to take ce. Can college students share some learning experience with you? There are still a few months left, and it should be possible to add 20 points to the exam, right?"


    After the first parent finished speaking, the other parents also followed suit. They suffered from being uneducated. They didn��t want their children to go their own way. They also hoped that their children could go to college and have a different life.


    In fact, every year after the college entrance examination, the school will arrange for two students who did well in the exam to go to each ss to share their experience with you. Last year, Xia Qingfeng and Houqian have already shared it with you. The principal doesn''t want to waste time, but he can''t stand the parents Enthusiasm, I had to let everyone share their learning experience in turn.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Lin Zichen from ss 3, Grade 3. I''m very happy that I can get the title of ''Excellent Student'' and a schrship of 1,000 yuan this time. Facing the award, I''m also very nervous, because I know if People can always be sessful, but I will work harder in the future, and I will never let myself back down." Lin Zichen nced sideways at Song Can, and then said, "I think if you are studying, if you don''t understand, just ask. If you don''t understand, just ask. I believe that every teacher hopes that the students they teach can achieve excellent results, so they will not reject any students'' questions. As long as everyone can let go of the so-called face and be brave, in There is definitely progress to be made in learning.��


    After the second student finished speaking, he handed the microphone to Song Can. Song Can nervously nced at the area of ??ss 3 and ss 3 of Senior High School. Seeing that everyone was cheering for him, he settled down in his heart for a while, and then said, " Dear teachers, ssmates, and parents, good evening, I am Song Can from ss Three, Senior Three."


    "This is also the first time in three years that I have entered the top five, but I still feel guilty because I know that everyone is working hard. If I want to maintain my grades, I have to work harder. In fact, my grades in the second year of junior high school Very poor, in the ss of about 30, I am not on the grade list at all, and I don��t have any special study skills, I just make test papers by myself, keep making test papers, I can do more than a dozen test papers a day, Just doing the test papers, my grades have improved significantly. From my junior high school to now, the test papers I have done should weigh several hundred catties, right? My method is very stupid, and I don��t know if it is suitable for everyone, but I think it can Try it first, if this method doesn''t work, then change to other more suitable methods..."


    After the school celebration ended, Song Can jumped into Lu Weiguang''s arms happily as soon as he got home, "Brother, I got a schrship again, one thousand yuan!"


    "Ah Can, you are awesome." Lu Weiguang patted Song Can on the back softly. If she hadn''t dragged her down, she must be living a very good life now. He will definitely work hard to let her live a better life.


    Everyone was very nervous about the college entrance examination. The students came to borrow Song Can��s notes one by one, and lent all her notes from her first and second grades. Song Can told them to take good care of her notebook and not to mess it up.


    "Li Xiangxiang, this is the key point I have sorted out recently. Take a good look, it should be of some use."


    Li Xiangxiang turned around and saw that Song Can was holding a seaweed-green buckle-style notebook in her hand, which looked like new. She took the notebook in ecstasy, "Thank you, Song Can!"

 Chapter 722: Song Cans Story 【92】

    Chapter 722 The Story of Song Can��92��


    "Everyone, try to be in the same city, so that we can hang out together on weekends or holidays."


    Song Can really hopes that everyone can be in the same city, preferably the one that can see the above within half an hour.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded firmly, "I will definitely work hard."


    In the past, she was a person without a goal and was muddled, but now she has a goal, and she wants to work towards that goal.


    As soon as Li Xiangxiang looked up, seeing Lin Zichen smiling at him, she smiled back.


    -


    On the second day after the art school exam, Song Can sat in his seat and wrote the exam paper.


    I heard from an art student in the ss that Luo Chenxi passed out by the school gate when she returned to school after the school exam, and was taken to the hospital by ambnce.


    I didn''te to ss today, so the problem should be serious.


    Song Can was worried, and hurriedly got up and walked over, "Do you know which hospital Luo Chenxi is in?"


    The two students who spoke shook their heads.


    "Then did you see the writing on the ambnce?" Song Can asked eagerly.


    They continued to shake their heads, Song Can had no choice but to turn around and run away.


    Since Luo Chenxi fainted in front of Lieutenant Colonel No. 5, it must have been picked up by an ambnce from a nearby hospital.


    Song Can inquired from one hospital to another, and went to many hospitals.


    Finally found out about Luo Chenxi at the Xingchen Municipal Hospital, and asked about Luo Chenxi''s ward.


    She ran anxiously to Luo Chenxi''s ward, and when she reached the door of the ward, she stopped abruptly.


    The strong disinfectant around her hit her, reminding her of the dark days.


    A panic rose in her heart, and she keptforting herself in her heart.


    Luo Chenxi is still so young.


    He just took the art exam and is going to prepare for the college entrance exam.


    He will be fine.


    He must have just fainted from exhaustion.


    Song Can opened the door and walked in. When Luo Chenxi, who was leaning on the hospital bed, saw her, a gleam of light rose in his eyes.


    "Song Can, why are you here? Aren''t you in ss now?"


    "Luo Chenxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    He was emaciated.


    He looks haggard like a normal person.


    It was fine before.


    Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    Song Can rushed over, held Luo Chenxi''s hand, and hot tears fell down, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead." Luo Chenxi smiled, reaching out to wipe the tears off her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are still so young, how could you die?" Song Can wiped away tears and scolded.


    Luo Chenxi is her best best friend. He has always been very kind to her and even sacrificed his life to save her. She really doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Song Can, if you look at me, it means that you really regard me as a friend and take me to heart. I am really happy. You are the first friend who came to see me!"


    Luo Chenxi didn''t want to talk about her illness, so she changed the topic.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother came over, this time seeing Song Can no longer had a bad attitude.


    Luo Chenxi didn''t want to talk about her condition, so Song Can asked from Luo Mu''s mouth.


    It turned out to be a brain hemangioma.


    Cerebral hemangioma is a serious disease.


    Generally, it can be treated by surgery.


    Luo Chenxi''s situation is rtively special.


    The cost is also rtively high.


    The upfront surgery costs alone cost 300,000 yuan.


    Originally, the conditions of Luo Chenxi''s family were eptable.


    The operation fee is not a problem either.


    It was just that during the winter vacation, Luo Chenxi''s father was driving tired and injured a few people.


    Selling houses and cars is enough topensate others.


    Now there is simply no way to spend so much money to perform surgery on Luo Chenxi.


    At that time, Luo Chenxi wanted to give up the art exam.


    But the fee has already been paid.


    It��s a pity that I gave up.


    They didn''t make him give up.


    I just didn''t expect that misfortunes nevere singly.


    It didn''t take long.


    Luo Chenxi fainted.


    Also found out such aplicated condition.


    The rtives know that their family needs a lot of money after idents.


    Afraid they would borrow money.


    Now they don''t even answer the phone.


    Only then did Song Can know that the owner of the car that had a car ident on the zebra crossing that day was Luo Chenxi''s father.


    It really hurt a lot of people that day.


    Compensation alone is enough to bankrupt a middle-ss family.


    "Luo Chenxi, take a good rest and take care of your body. When you recover, I''ll show you the notebook."


    Song Can first told Luo Mu to take good care of Luo Chenxi.


    Go to the ward again.


    Say goodbye to Luo Chenxi.


    Back home, Song Can cut straight to the point, "Brother, how much money do you have in your ount?"


    Lu Weiguang showed embarrassment, "After the year, the stock market plummeted, and my fund suffered serious losses, so I was caught in it."


    "How much can you take out?" Song Can asked eagerly.


    "Less than eight thousand."


    Lu Weiguang was very embarrassed.


    This time he was too greedy.


    There is no clearance for the Chinese New Year.


    Yearster, the market opened and fell all the way.


    Caused him to lose all his profits.


    Started to lose money again.


    "Adding my point here, it''s just a drop in the bucket, and it won''t work at all!"


    Song Can pulled out the chair and sat down.


    sighed helplessly.


    Luo Mu said that Luo Chenxi''s handling fee was still 230,000 short.


    When can I have the surgery?


    "Ah Can, what''s the matter?" Seeing Song Can''s frowning and preupied expression, Lu Weiguang was extremely worried.


    "Luo Chenxi is sick, and the surgery fee is still short of 130,000."


    Luo Chenxi is her rare good friend.


    She really wanted to help Luo Chenxi.


    She also knew about Luo Chenxi''s dream.


    She hoped that Luo Chenxi would recover before the college entrance examination.


    Then sessfully take the college entrance examination.


    Otherwise, Luo Chenxi''s dream would be dyed for a year.


    But she really has more than enough energy!


    The two brothers and sisters just had enough food and clothing.


    How can there be so much money to help Luo Chenxi!


    Luo Chenxi''s illness.


    The schoolunched a fundraising campaign for Luo Chenxi.


    Senior ss Three and ss Five.


    Most of the students who knew Luo Chenxi donated between two hundred and five hundred.


    Others who have money will donate one hundred.


    Those who had no money donated dozens.


    Xu Weiran also donated several thousand.


    The teachers also donated from five hundred to one thousand.


    Everyone donated a total of 100,000 to Luo Chenxi.


    It was still 130,000 yuan short of Luo Chenxi''s surgery fee.


    Song Can returned home after self-study.


    Originally wanted to tell Lu Weiguang.


    First withdraw the money in the fund.


    Mention as little as you can.


    As a result, the door opened.


    The house is deserted.


    There is no sign of Lu Weiguang.


    Song Can panicked.


    is nning to go out to find him.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the envelope on the table.


    She rushed over.


    Pick up the envelope.


    hurriedly opened.


    There is a card and a letter inside.


    "Ah Can, I signed a contract with a webcastingpany, and I will go to report today. Don''t worry, someone will take care of me there, and the rehabilitation training will continue. You don''t have to worry about me, and there is 50,000 yuan in this card , It''s my advance sry, you can use it to help Luo Chenxi, Ah Can, and leave the earning to me in the future, just do what you want and love who you want to love."

 Chapter 723: Song Cans Story 【93】

    Chapter 723 Song Can��s Story ��93��


    "elder brother��"


    Song Can''s hands trembled.


    Tears rolled down after a brush.


    Like a faucet turned on.


    "elder brother��"


    When did this happen?


    Why didn''t anyone discuss it with her?


    What should I do if I am cheated?


    Song Can is like a marite.


    He walked over and closed the door with frivolous steps.


    Turn on the phone music.


    The house is filled with pure, pure music.


    She made a trip to the lower bunk bed.


    Lu Weiguang''s breath lingered around her.


    Tears could not be restrained from falling from the corners of his eyes.


    They have lived together for so many years.


    Lu Weiguang suddenly left her behind.


    Let her live alone in the future.


    She really couldn''t ept it.


    She really hates being alone.


    Too scared to be alone.


    Part of the reason why she dragged him into her own world was because she didn''t want to live alone.


    That feeling of being alone.


    She really doesn''t want to go through it again.


    She also understands.


    There is always a banquet in the world.


    Even if it is a family.


    may be separated in the future.


    Lu Weiguang has nothing to do with her.


    One day she will leave her.


    She just didn''t think of it.


    This day wille so fast.


    She really couldn''t ept this matter.


    She can live with Lu Weiguang for life.


    She is willing to take care of Lu Weiguang for the rest of her life.


    With him by my side.


    She really doesn''t feel hard at all.


    Lu Weiguang is there.


    She felt particrly secure.


    is also very motivated.


    Every day seems to have endless energy.


    But now...


    She lost her sense of security.


    It''s like the soul is out of body.


    I just want to lie there softly.


    I don''t want to do anything.


    Thinking of Luo Chenxi who was still waiting for money for surgery.


    Song Can forced himself to cheer up.


    Now there is someone taking care of Lu Weiguang.


    She needn''t worry.


    Xu Weiran took a bath and was about to rest when he heard a knock on the door. He quickly put on his pajamas and put it on, went to open the door, and saw Song Can standing outside the door, he was a little surprised, noticed her red eyes, he It hurts even more.


    Xu Weiran pulled Song Can into the house and poured her a cup of hot tea, "Song Can, what happened?"


    "My brother..." Song Can''s eyes were red again under the heat, but she held back and didn''t let herself cry in front of Xu Weiran, "He said that he signed a contract with the live broadcastpany and went to report today, but He never told me about it, did he tell you about it?"


    Xu Weiran turned his head and looked at the window. It was warm and cold, and the wind blowing in was a little cool, "You are his family, and he didn''t tell you, how could he tell me?"


    He grabbed Song Can''s hand and held it in the palm of his hand, "Song Can, Lu Weiguang is a very smart person, he will not let himself suffer, you don''t have to worry about him, but you, the college entrance examination ising soon, you must You have to adjust your mentality quickly so that you can get your ideal grades in the exam.��


    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran, his dark eyes seemed to have a magical power, which made her floating heart slowly settle down, "I know."


    The most important thing now is the college entrance examination. Anything and everything must wait until after the college entrance examination.


    Xu Weiran smiled and rubbed Song Can''s hair, turned on the TV, and found a movie.


    "Xu Weiran..." Song Can held the hot teacup in both hands, hesitated for a long time, and then looked sideways at Xu Weiran, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t speak them out.


    Seeing Song Can''s hesitant expression, Xu Weiran was a little worried, "What''s wrong?"


    "I..." Song Can opened her mouth to say, but hesitated again. She was really embarrassed to speak to him again, but now the only person she could think of was him, "You... can you borrow another 80,000 yuan?" Give me the money? Luo Chenxi''s surgery fee is still 80,000 yuan short, Luo Chenxi saved me before, I want to help him raise the surgery fee, and let his family find a way to crowdfund the rest of the expenses..."


    Afraid that Xu Weiran would refuse, Song Can hurriedly raised his hand and said, "I will pay it back, and I will give you priority in paying back your money if I earn money in the future. I will pay you back every penny, and you can ask for interest."


    She knew that her behavior was a bit difficult, and she was even kidnapping people who liked her morally, but she really had no other choice.


    She is an ordinary person, and she doesn''t know anyone who can lend her so much money at once.


    Xu Weiran pulled Song Can''s hand over, with deep ck eyes, "I''m going to take the art test after a while,e with me, okay?"


    "Okay." Song Can also looked back at him, something was surging in the eyes of the two of them, as long as it could save Luo Chenxi, let her do anything, let alone apany him to the art test.


    "I''ll give you the money at noon tomorrow, is that okay?" Xu Weiran lowered his head and kissed the back of her hand. Song Can was a little itchy, but she was embarrassed. She blushed and nodded.


    After sitting here with Xu Weiran for a while, Song Can left. As soon as he walked into the elevator, Xu Weiran followed him. Seeing that there was garbage in his hand, Song Can quickly reached out, "Let me take it down for you, so you You don��t need to run any more.��


    "It''s okay." Xu Weiran walked in and stood beside Song Can.


    He reached out and pressed the door close button. As soon as the elevator door closed, there was a violent vibration.


    The two of them were shocked in the elevator.


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and hugged Song Can into his arms, and supported the handrail behind him. Song Can kept pressing the rm on the elevator, his stomach was shaken, and his mind was buzzing.


    She often saw the incident of the elevator malfunctioning on the news, but she didn''t expect it to happen to her today.


    "Song Can, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Xu Weiran tried his best to hold on, and then turned on each floor of the elevator. Now he only hopes that the elevator will show mercy and open the door on any floor.


    Xu Weiran said in his ear again and again, "Don''t be afraid" and "I''m here", Song Can''s anxious and fearful heart gradually let go, as if every time he faced fear, he was by her side, giving her strength, Get her through the dark.


    The elevator fell rapidly for a while, then stopped suddenly, the door was not opened, they couldn''t get out, they were trapped inside.


    Song Can''s physical condition eased up a bit, and she hurriedly asked, "Xu Weiran, how are you? Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Weiran leaned back and panted, "I''m fine."


    Xu Weiran reached out and hooked Song Can''s head, and looked at her with burning eyes. Fortunately, he sent her downstairs with the excuse of throwing garbage, otherwise she would have to go through such a horrible thing alone, "I went to college and became my girlfriend ,OK?"


    She made a promise that he could do anything for her.


    Song Can''s eyes fell on Xu Weiran''s sincere eyes, and he stared at him for a long time before nodding slightly, "Okay."


    Xu Weiran was so excited that he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He was so happy. After dozens of days, the girl he loves will be his girlfriend.

 Chapter 724: Song Cans Story 【94】

    Chapter 724 The Story of Song Can��94��


    Song Can looked up at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, are you sure you want to do this? Me and my brother... don''t you think we will be your burden?"


    "You must not have such thoughts, you are so good and powerful, it should be I who have such worries..."


    He is stupid and has no ability, so he can only mess around. He is afraid that she will not like him like this.


    The two were trapped in the elevator for more than 20 minutes before the rescuers came. The elevator repairs take time. Now we can only find a way to open the door to let the people trapped insidee out, but the elevator got stuck in the middle and the door opened It was only tens of centimeters wide, and the elevator shaft was very high. Xu Weiran lifted Song Can up. Song Can was just pulled out by the emergency repair personnel. Before he had time to look back, the elevator suddenly descended rapidly.


    "Xu Weiran." Song Can was stunned, his body softened, and he slumped on the ground.


    The elevator descended several floors rapidly and stopped at the third floor.


    Song Can put his hands on the ground, stood up hard, and ran into the corridor staggeringly, holding on to the dusty railings, and ran down with his feet suspended.


    Xu Weiran can''t have anything to do, absolutely can''t.


    Song Can''s legs were weak and she couldn''t use her strength, but she didn''t dare to stop. She ran from the tenth floor to the third floor, and saw Xu Weiran hade out of the elevator, she was very excited, "Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran, you It''s okay, it''s really great."


    Song Can staggered, jumped forward, and threw herself directly into Xu Weiran''s arms. Xu Weiran caught her firmly, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Do what you want to do, love who you want to love.


    Song Can finally understood the meaning of thest sentence in Lu Weiguang''s letter.


    Luo Chenxi''s surgery fee was collected, Song Can went to the hospital to pay for the rest of the fee, Song Can handed the payment receipt to Luo Mu, "Auntie, take good care of Luo Chenxi!"


    Luo Mu was a little embarrassed, "Aren''t you going in to see Luo Chenxi?"


    The girl she hated turned out to be the one who helped her the most.


    Song Can turned his head and looked into the ward, shaking his head, "I''m not a person who canfort others, I don''t know what to say, so I don''t go, but on the day of his operation, I will wait for him outside the operating room , and when hees out safely, and I''m about to take the college entrance examination, I won''t visit him too often in the future, Auntie, take good care of Luo Chenxi."


    Luo Chenxi''s surgery was scheduled for 9:00 a.m. on Monday, a weekter. Song Can asked the head teacher for a day''s leave and went to the hospital with breakfast.


    Luo Chenxi saw Song Caning, with a bright smile on his face, "Song Can, are you here?"


    Song Can handed the breakfast to Luo Mu, held Luo Chenxi''s hand, and said with firm eyes, "Luo Chenxi,e on, trust the doctor, there won''t be any problems."


    Luo Chenxi felt warm in her heart.


    Luo Chenxi was pushed into the operating room. Song Can and Luo Mu sat on the chairs outside the operating room and waited. Looking at the closed door in front of them, Song Can pinched his hand nervously, and his nails were almost embedded in the skin.


    After more than five hours, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out with afortable smile on his face, saying exactly the same words as in the TV series, "The operation was a sess."


    Song Can was very happy, and turned to look at Luo Mu. The operation was sessful, and Luo Chenxi was fine. The next thing to do is to wait for him to wake up, rest well, and wait until he recovers.


    "Doctor, when will my son wake up?" Luo Mu hurriedly asked.


    The doctor said that he might wake up in a few hours, so Song Can sat on a chair with Luo Mu and continued to wait. When dusk fell, Luo Chenxi finally woke up. Although Song Can was very excited, she didn''t go forward because she Knowing that Luo Mu must be more excited than her, she stood by and watched Luo Mu caring for Luo Chenxi.


    Luo Chenxi has already woken up, so there is nothing to worry about, Song Can went back, got off the bus, and saw Xu Weiran as soon as he looked up, "You...why are you here?"


    Now is the time for his evening self-study and art ss, why is he here?


    She asked for leave, so why is he?


    Xu Weiran touched his nose and raised his head to avoid Song Can''s sight, "How is he?"


    "The operation was sessful, and the person woke up. If he recovers quickly, he will be discharged home in a month." Song Can looked at Xu Weiran, "Thank you this time, if you didn''t help, Luo Chenxi''s operation I don��t know how long it will take.��


    "I''m helping you, not him." There''s no need to help a rival in love. If Song Can hadn''t asked, he wouldn''t be nosy except for donating money. He just didn''t want Song Can to live in self-me.


    "Thank you anyway." Song Can stretched out his hand to hold Xu Weiran''s arm, and patted it lightly, "In the future, I will work harder to make money, and try to pay back the money I owe you as soon as possible."


    "I''m going home to rest, you should go to school quickly!" After staying in the hospital for a day, Song Can felt ufortable all over, and now he just wanted to go home and lie down.


    Xu Weiran nodded and watched Song Can enter themunity, while he went to the opposite bus stop to wait for the bus passing the school.


    Luo Chenxi''s operation was performed on a Monday, and Song Can didn''t go to the hospital to visit him again until Saturday, but Luo Chenxi looked confused and unfamiliar when she saw her, "You are..."


    "I..." Song Can felt a lump in his heart, and when the words came to his lips, they stuck there, unable to say anything.


    She knew that brain surgery would have some seque, but she didn''t expect that Luo Chenxi''s seque would be forgetting some things. They met in the first year of high school. Luo Chenxi couldn''t remember if she represented Luo Chenxi''s memory back before the first year of high school. Then he has to learn the courses he studied for three years in high school again?


    The college entrance examination that is dozens of dayster, is he also unable to participate?


    "I, I''m the nurse of the patient next door. I''m here to see you. It''s good that you''re fine, so I''ll go first." Song Can raised the corners of his lips forcefully, smiled bitterly, and turned to go out.


    Luo Mu happened toe over with lunch, and when she met Song Can, she felt a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, our Luo Chenxi, he..."


    "Auntie, it''s okay." Song Can had tears in his eyes, smiled and shook his head, "It''s good to forget, really, so his mother is still the good mother he remembers, and he is still the innocent and kind Luo Chenxi from before. "


    Song Can''s words made Luo Mu''s face ugly.


    That''s right, she prevented Song Can and Luo Chenxi from interacting. Luo Chenxi must hate her as a mother in her heart, but now that Luo Chenxi has forgotten it, it means that that incident has never happened, and Luo Chenxi will not hate her anymore. .


    Although Song Can helped her a lot, she still disagreed with Luo Chenxi''s rtionship with Song Can, because she didn''t want her son to work hard to support the siblings.

 Chapter 725: Song Cans Story 【95】

    Chapter 725 Song Can��s Story ��95��


    After Song Can left, another girl in the uniform of Star No. 5 High School ran over.


    Luo Mu scolded directly and mercilessly, "Didn''t you say that your family is rich? Where were you when we needed the operation fee? Where were you when my son had the operation? Where were you when we needed care?" Now it��s all right, why did youe here? Do you want to gain a sense of existence? Do you want to pick the fruits of other people��s victory like Yuan Datou? Let me tell you, you are like that Song Can. Agreed..."


    Luo Mu gave Ning Luan a hard look, and mmed the door of the ward with a ''bang'' in front of Ning Luan.


    Half a month after Luo Chenxi''s surgery, Xu Weiran''s art test also arrived.


    The art test date is set on Monday.


    Song Can had promised Xu Weiran before that she would apany him to take the art test, so she took a day off on Monday. Shangcheng is a bit far away. They got on the bus at noon on Saturday, and when they arrived at Shangcheng Railway Station, it was a day. It''s already dark.


    The station was crowded with people, and the stairs and esctors out of the station were crowded with people. Xu Weiran held Song Can''s hand the whole time, for fear that he would get separated if he was not careful.


    Song Can can see Xu Weiran''s side face when he looks up. He has been struggling in the society, and now he looks a bit mature and stable, different from the ruffian in the past.


    Came outside, got on the car that Xu Weiran called in advance, and arrived in front of Hua''an University half an hourter. Looking at the majestic and magnificent Hua''an University gate, Song Can had endless yearning in his eyes, "This is Hua''an University ?��


    Her goal is Hua''an University.


    "It''s veryte now, let''s find a ce nearby to eat and rest, ande to visit the school tomorrow." Xu Weiran looked at Song Can. She must be very tired after riding for nearly an afternoon.


    Song Can was indeed tired, "Okay!"


    When I came to the hotel next to the school, Song Can was a little surprised when I saw the lowest price. An ordinary single room cost 800 yuan a night. They had a car on Tuesday morning, so if you want to stay for three nights, it costs 2,000 yuan per person. Four, she had used all the money to help Luo Chenxi before, and she really had no money.


    Although Xu Weiran said that he would cover all the expenses, she felt sorry for letting others pay so much.


    "Well, beautiful sister, we are students who are here to take the art test, can you give us a little discount? Are there any special rooms?" Song Can opened his mouth in embarrassment.


    "I think you can consider a standard room with two single beds, the price is only 100 yuan more than a single room." The staff rmended.


    Song Can turned his head and nced at Xu Weiran. Although there are two beds, it is still a bit embarrassing for two people to live in one room! But the calction does save a lot of moneypared to two single rooms.


    Song Can hesitated for a moment, then epted the staff''s proposal and asked for a standard room with two single beds. After checking in, they went to the room with their bags on their backs.


    "Go wash up first, I''ll use my mobile phone to search for something delicious nearby." Xu Weiran handed the backpack to Song Can, sat down on the chair, picked up the mobile phone and looked it up.


    Song Can took clean clothes and went to the bathroom, and when she came out after taking a shower and changing clothes, three dishes and one soup had already been ced on the table in front of Xu Weiran.


    He knew that Song Can didn''t like to eat fancy and filling food, so he ordered the farmhouse fried food, presumably Song Can liked it.


    "Song Can." Seeing that Song Can had been washed, Xu Weiran was pleasantly surprised, "Are you hungry? Hurry up and eat!"


    "Thank you." Song Can nodded, came to sit down opposite Xu Weiran, picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. He frowned after only one bite, and a sweet smell spread throughout his mouth.


    Neither she nor Lu Weiguang likes to eat sweet dishes, even if she makes sweet and sour pork ribs by herself, she won''t add sugar.


    The most important thing is that her teeth are not very good, she usually doesn''t eat much sugar, and the number of times she touches things like desserts and milk tea can be counted on the fingers.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Xu Weiran asked worriedly, all the dishes he ordered were the most praised dishes in the shop.


    "No, it''s just a little sweet." Song Can shook his head and went to try the next dish, but it turned out to be sweet. It seems that sugar is used as a condiment in cooking here. Song Can didn''t dare to eat more, and only ate each dish. After a few mouthfuls, I hurried to wash the clothes. I didn��t bring much clothes. If I didn��t clean them well, I wouldn��t have any clothes to change next time.


    After washing, Song Can hung the clothes on the clothes rail by the window, fearing that Xu Weiran would see the clothes she was wearing inside, she quickly closed the curtains, and then hurried to boil water.


    I don''t know if there is an extra charge for the mineral water drinks in the cab in the room, she dare not drink it.


    "Song Can, it''s gettingte, don''t be too busy." Xu Weiran packed up the dinner garbage and threw it into the trash can, sat on the edge of the bed, picked up the remote control and started looking for good programs, "Come and watch a movie together ah!"


    "No, let''s see!" Song Can gave him an embarrassed look, made a cup of tea, and then went to another single bed, "If you have time, practice dancing well, isn''t there also an art test the day after tomorrow?" Physical performance?"


    Song Can finished drinking the tea, put the cup on the cab between the two beds, andy down to rest. She covered herself tightly with the quilt, and a muffled voice came out from inside the quilt, "Xu Wei Ran, you should also rest early."


    "Are you caring about me?" Xu Weiran was overjoyed, and turned to look at Song Can. Seeing that she wrapped herself like a rice dumpling, it was a little funny, "Song Can, you are not afraid to wrap yourself like this." Is there a problem? I will feel bad if there is a problem."


    "I want you to take care of it." Song Can scolded angrily.


    "Come out, I promise you, I will never go to your side at night, and I will never cross the line." What he wants is her heart, and she likes him too. Only when you are happy with each other will you be truly happy.


    She may have started to like him, but obviously not to the extent that she loves him.


    Song Can carefully got out of the quilt, saw Xu Weiran staring at him with burning eyes, his cheeks were slightly flushed, turned over, and turned his back to him.


    The next morning, the two had breakfast in the restaurant of the hotel, and then walked to Hua''an University. The students who came to take the art test could go in after registering at the gate. They came very early, and there were not many people on campus.


    The campus shrouded in morning light seemed to be covered with a faint golden light. The whole campus was quiet, and there were a few active students running on the yground.


    Xu Weiran suddenly reached out and grabbed Song Can''s hand, no matter how much Song Can struggled, he would not let go. Song Can looked around subconsciously, and said embarrassedly, "Xu Weiran,e to your ce now, know You must have a lot of people, what should you do if someone photographs you like this?"

 Chapter 726: Song Cans Story 【96】

    Chapter 726 The Story of Song Can��96��


    "The photo was just right, I want people all over the world to know that you are the girl I like, Song Can." If you like someone, you should like it openly and aboveboard, so that he won''t engage in any secret love.


    In the future, there will be no hidden wedding dress singles.


    He just wanted to be with her in the sun in an upright manner.


    "No, no, it doesn''t matter if you go to college, but you must not be photographed before the college entrance examination, otherwise people in the school will make a big fuss about it, what should I do? There are only a few dozen days left, let me spend it safely Yes, is it okay?" Song Can shook Xu Weiran''s arm, and said in a soft tone, "Listen to me before the college entrance examination, and listen to yours after college, is that okay?"


    As long as thest few dozen days pass safely, she will let him go if he wants to make it public or whatever, and will never stop him.


    "Everyone listens to me?" Xu Weiran raised his brows, and smiled evilly, "Do you really listen to me? Do you listen to me on everything?"


    Song Can blushed, looked down at the tip of her shoe, "Don''t bully me."


    "Okay." Xu Weiran let go of Song Can''s hand, and consciously stepped back two steps, keeping a distance from Song Can, but he was in a particrly good mood, as sweet as honey.


    He believes that after dozens of days, he wille to the university to report, and he will also be able to have a sweet love and a soft and delicate girlfriend.


    Hua''an University is aprehensive university with many colleges. The two of them wandered around Hua''an University for a long time before arriving at the School of Film and Television Performance. The examination room for the art test is ready, and the art test will start on Monday. up.


    "Hua''an University has such arge area, it seems that we need to prepare a bicycle, otherwise, even if we live in a dormitory, we may bete, right?" Song Can said with emotion.


    Xu Weiran pointed to the bicycle shed, "Sweep shared bicycles directly, no need to buy."


    "That''s right!" Song Can smiled embarrassingly, a little naively, "I didn''t even think about it. We have shared bicycles in the mountains. How could this bustling metropolis not have them?"


    After visiting Hua''an University, it was already afternoon. The two had something to eat on the street behind Hua''an University, and then went back to the hotel. After practicing dancing for a while, they found a movie and watched it.


    Seeing the scenes in the movie where the clothes were cooler and the plot was more intimate, Song Can looked away in embarrassment, she turned her head to see Xu Weiran watching with relish, picked up the pillow and blocked his eyes, "What are you looking at? What catches your eyes?"


    Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand down with a smile, and kissed her palm. The itchy Song Can immediately withdrew his hand andined, "You are so bad, do you watch too much TV?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xu Weiran stared at Song Can intently.


    "You scared me." Song Can hit him with a pillow. The first time he confessed to her, he drank and hugged her, which scared her to tears.


    "I have no experience in confessing for the first time. I thought that girls like domineering presidents in idol dramas, so I just..." Xu Weiran grabbed the pillow, pulled it in front of him, and pulled Song Can into his arms smoothly. He put his arms around her waist, and moved closer to her face, "Forgive me, I will never treat you like that again."


    "Actually, I have forgiven you a long time ago." When a minor geological disaster happened that time, everyone fled to the yground, only Xu Weiran went retrograde to find her, and she had already forgiven him at that time.


    "Song Can, although you may not believe this sentence, I still want to say, I really love you, please rest assured to be with me in the future, I will not hurt you if I hurt myself." Xu Weiran couldn''t help lowering his head, the breaths of the two were intertwined, and Song Can felt a faint scent of mint.


    Monday, the day of Xu Weiran''s art test.


    The two set off for Hua''an University early, and there was already a long queue outside the School of Film and Television Performance, which is enough to show how much everyone yearns for this major and this industry.


    "How do you line up?" Song Can asked puzzled.


    "Shut up casually, the teacher inside wille out and call his nameter, just go in after hearing the name." Xu Weiran exined.


    The two randomly walked to the back of a team and waited for the start of the art test. Song Can looked around and saw that the candidates were all very good-looking. I don��t know how many of them can realize their dreams.


    Ten people in each round, the progress is quite fast.


    After waiting for a long time, I heard Xu Weiran''s nameing from the loudspeaker. Xu Weiran hurried in together with several candidates who had read their names. Song Can walked to the edge of the corridor and waited. From the window above, you can see the scene of the art exam inside. Seeing everyone introduce themselves with high heads and chests confidently, and then show superb personal skills, Song Can is very envious.


    And she can only dance a little bit.


    Watching everyone''s wonderful performance, Song Can''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Xu Weiran came out in less than half an hour, and Song Can was so excited that he almost went up to meet him. Thinking of so many people queuing up next to him, he restrained his inner excitement.


    When he arrived at the gate of Hua''an University, Song Can couldn''t wait to ask, "How is it? Have you passed? Have the scorese out? Or should I go back and wait a few days to check the scores on the system?"


    Seeing Xu Weiran frowning and looking ufortable, Song Can''s pupils trembled. Could it be that he hadn''t been through it? She hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just one chance, let''s take the exam next time!"


    Xu Weiran didn''t speak, and walked forward with his head down, warm and cold at the same time, and the early spring wind brought a coolness to his face.


    Song Can didn''t know how tofort him to make him feel better. He had received a lot of notices, and he was considered an experienced person. He couldn''t even pass the art test, so his self-esteem must have been hit, right?


    Xu Weiran didn''t turn to look at Song Can until she got back to the hotel room. The low air pressure made Song Can inexplicably panic. She couldn''t help but took a step back and swallowed nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve passed." Xu Weiran stretched out his hand, and Song Can was lifted high by him, and then ced on the cab next to him. There was a deep smile in his ck eyes, "Song Can, I passed, I got 81 points in the test, and the next thing is to look at the college entrance examination, as long as I perform stably, the Department of Directing of Hua''an University is not a problem."


    Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Department of directing? Didn''t you take the exam for acting?"


    "I used to n to take the acting department, but after thinking about it, I still think that the directing department is more promising. As an actor, when you reach a certain age, people are unwilling to ask you to act, and there are no suitable roles. Be a director yourself. If you don��t want to retire, you can keep working.�� He smiled, full of expectations for the future.


    Thinking that he deliberately showed a ufortable look to deceive her just now, Song Can kicked him with a dangling leg, "Xu Weiran, you are too much, you didn''t say a word on the way back, you really scared me to death, Your acting skills are so good that you fooled me."

 Chapter 727: Song Cans Story 【97】

    Chapter 727 The Story of Song Can��97��


    Xu Weiran didn''t hide, and let her kick. She couldn''t bear to kick hard, and the kick was very light. It was just a tickle for him.


    "Song Can, let''s work hard together." Xu Weiran lowered his head and buried his face in her shoulder, "Come on, Hua''an University."


    "What if I don''t pass the exam?" Although she has good grades, there are many people who have better grades than her, and she will not be admitted, what should I do?


    Xu Weiran held Song Can''s cheeks excitedly, "No, no, we will definitely pass the exam."


    Song Can blushed and avoided his sight. After pushing him away, she jumped off the cab and hurried to pack her things. Early the next morning, they rushed to the station to take a train.


    Song Can was sitting on the seat by the window, flipping through the travel magazines in the car, seeing the beautiful scenic spots, she had the urge to go there, suddenly the phone screen lit up, she quickly picked it up, Lu Weiguang transferred her five hundred Yuan, she was a little surprised, and quickly sent a message to Lu Weiguang, "Brother, why are you giving me money?"


    Now she lives alone and doesn��t need much money. The royalties provided by the magazine ��Young Appearance�� and her asional part-time jobs are enough to support herself.


    "Ah Can, didn''t I tell you? Leave the money-making to me in the future, and you just have to study hard. You have protected me for so many years, and I will protect you for the rest of your life."


    A warm current poured into her heart, Song Can''s nose was sour, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She told Lu Weiguang before that if she gets rich in the future, don''t forget her. She was joking, and she was willing, and she didn''t need him repay.


    But she really missed him and worried about him.


    Will the people in thatpany take good care of him?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt ufortable, and the more I thought about it, the more anxious I became. Tears fell down like broken beads. Luo Chenxi recovered from the surgery and Xu Weiran passed the art test. When the money was transferred and good things happened one after another, she shouldn''t have cried, but she really couldn''t control herself.


    Afraid that Xu Weiran would see this hypocritical appearance, Song Can covered her face with a magazine, but her actions still attracted Xu Weiran''s attention, and Xu Weiran noticed her abnormality, "What''s wrong? I...how can I do it?" Is it bad?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I miss my brother."


    Xu Weiran put his arms around her shoulders, and said in a low voice, "The college entrance examination is only a few dozen days away. After the college entrance examination, I will apany you to thepany to see Brother Xiaoguang, okay?"


    Song Can, who was hiding behind the magazine, nodded slightly. She seemed to have be a little dependent on Xu Weiran unconsciously.


    Since entering the third year of senior high school, the original monthly exam has be a weekly exam. There are exams every Thursday, Friday, and two days, and the test papers and review are given on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and three days.


    One day, Qin Tiantian saw many red andrge bumps suddenly popping up on Song Can''s face, and his whole face was swollen like steamed buns, so she eximed, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Song Can looked at Qin Tiantian puzzled.


    Qin Tiantian borrowed a mirror from a ssmate who had a mirror, and handed it to Song Can. Seeing the horrible face in the mirror, Song Can stood up in fright and bumped into the table behind.


    She just took a nap for a while, why did her face be like this?


    The homeroom teacher came following the sound, just as Xu Weiran came in from the outside, Sun Yu said, "Xu Weiran, you live in the samemunity as Song Can, right? Then take Song Can to the hospital, and then send Song Can home .��


    Seeing Song Can''s face flushed, Xu Weiran was worried, so he quickly pulled Song Can''s sweater hat over his head, put it on, then took her schoolbag, took her away, and took a taxi to the hospital directly at the school gate.


    The doctor checked and said it was measles. Scared Song Can hurriedly got up and moved away from Xu Weiran. The doctor was a little amused, "Measles is not contagious, so don''t be so afraid."


    "Oh!" Song Can sat back on the chair next to Xu Weiran in embarrassment, "Doctor, how will I recover in a few days? Will it affect my going to school?"


    "Measles is a verymon skin allergy disease. Generally, it has no serious effects and is not contagious, so you can go to school normally. But if the itching symptoms are severe and affect your mood, you can rest at home. I will give you Prescribe some medicine, you take it internally and rub it externally, and you decide whether to go to school or not ording to your own situation."


    "Thank you doctor." Song Can was very grateful.


    They went to the payment window to pay the fee, and then went to the window to get the medicine. Xu Weiran took a cup of warm water and asked Song Can to take the medicine for internal use on the spot. After Song Can finished drinking the water, he threw the disposable cup into the out of the trash can, and returned to Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, thank you, whenever I am in a state of confusion, with you by my side, I feel very at ease, as if I am not afraid of anything."


    She first saw her red, swollen and deformed face through the mirror, she was really scared to death, she panicked all of a sudden, she didn''t know what to do, but fortunately there was Xu Weiran.


    "I will always be by your side in the future." Xu Weiran pinched the tip of Song Can''s nose, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home to rest."


    "No, let''s go to school, I don''t want to miss any ss." She wants to wait until the itching is unbearable, and then ask for leave to go home and rest. The college entrance examination is approaching, and every ss is precious.


    Song Can boiled the water every day, soaked the medicine and rubbed it externally. After taking it internally and externally for a few days, the measles on her body disappeared.


    When there was only one month left before the college entrance examination, Luo Chenxi checked again. The doctor said that he was recovering well, and he insisted on returning to ss. The doctor told him to pay attention to his body, rest more, and not to work too hard.


    Everyone knew that Luo Chenxi had undergone such an operation, and they felt sorry for him and wanted to care about him. Knowing that he needed to rest more and not make too much noise, no one dared to go to him to care about him, so they passed notes to him. Express your concern for him.


    Seeing Luo Chenxi regaining health before the college entrance examination and being able to take the college entrance examination with everyone, Song Can was really happy, but there was a bit of disgust in his eyes, just like Xu Weiran hated her so much when he just transferred to another school. Very disappointed.


    Luo Chenxi was ill, and she also tried her best to help raise money, and the money she gave did not intend to be repaid by Luo''s mother, so she took on the debt alone, but now...


    But she didn''t regret helping Luo Chenxi, after all, Luo Chenxi had tried her best to save her.


    It was equivalent to her repaying Luo Chenxi''s kindness.


    On this day, the breeze was breezy and the weather was fine. Finally, it was the turn of ss Three, Senior Three, to take graduation photos. There were only sixteen girls in ss Three, Senior Three. At the request of the girls, Sun Yu asked his girlfriend toe over and help them put on light makeup.


    Everyone gathered on the steps in front of the library to take graduation photos. The photographer also took a lot of funny and creative photos with drones.


    Qin Tiantian dragged Song Can to Luo Chenxi, "Luo Chenxi, let''s take a photo together!"

 Chapter 728: Song Cans Story 【98】

    Chapter 728 The Story of Song Can��98��


    "No." Luo Chenxi nced at Song Can, turned around and left.


    Qin Tiantian also finds it very strange. Why is Luo Chenxi treating Song Can like this now? They had such a good rtionship before, even if they forgot some, what about the etiquette between ssmates?


    Are you gone?


    Song Can and Qin Tiantian returned to the ssroom. Luo Chenxi was distributing cold drinks to the girls. Seeing theming in, she got a cup for Qin Tiantian. There was no share for Song Can. Xu Weiran saw Luo Chenxi treat Song Can like this, As if isting her, she was a little annoyed, "Luo Chenxi, isn''t it too much for you to do this? Is there any difference between fifteen cups and sixteen cups? It''s just a few dors more. When you had the operation, Song Can..."


    "Shut up, what right do you have to say such things to me?" Luo Chenxi looked at Xu Weiran expressionlessly.


    The cold breath exuding from Luo Chenxi''s body made Song Can shiver uncontrobly. She hesitated for a moment, then took a step forward slowly. She looked seriously at Luo Chenxi''s dark eyes. She really wanted to see Luo Chenxi clearly. What the **** is Chen Xi thinking, but his eyes are like ck traps, bottomless, making people unable to see anything. Song Can''s throat is sore and he can''t speak.


    Luo Chenxi is kind to everyone now, but she is not good to her, but she doesn''t me Luo Chenxi, but from now on, her rtionship with Luo Chenxi must return to the original point.


    -


    Luo Chenxi, goodbye.


    The alienation and indifference in Luo Chenxi''s eyes forced Song Can to say goodbye to him in his heart.


    Song Can smiled lightly as if nothing had happened, "It''s just fine that I don''t have my share. I don''t like to drink these things that make me fat, and drinking too much iced things is not good for my health."


    Song Can quickly returned to his seat, opened the test paper and began to write.


    Qin Tiantian pushed Luo Chenxi''s arm in confusion, "Luo Chenxi, why are you doing this to Song Can? Did Song Can offend you?"


    "What does my business have to do with you?"


    Seeing that the sunny and handsome Luo Chenxi was so indifferent, Qin Tiantian stared at him nkly, with a dazed expression, "Luo Chenxi, you are really disappointing." She put the cold drink on the table and went back angrily. in his seat.


    Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang also put the drinks back on Luo Chenxi''s table, and the few of them who had a good time didn''t drink the drinks Luo Chenxi bought.


    After the operation, Luo Chenxi really changed into a different person, and became a particrly annoying person, a hundred times more annoying than when Xu Weiran first came here. The memory can be affected, but what about the feeling?


    Is the feeling for a person just wiped out like that?


    If he thinks about it in the future, he will definitely regret treating Song Can like this now!


    During evening self-study, there was lightning and thunder outside. Song Can looked out through the ss, and the heavy rain fell like a waterfall. I couldn''t see anything clearly outside, and the ssroom was also a little stuffy.


    It wasn''t until the next night of self-study that the thunder and rain became quieter. Song Can walked towards the art building with an umbre in his hand. The fresh air came with a scent of earth, and the streetmps would be washed away by the rain. The shining leaves of the trees are crystal clear and emit emerald green light.


    Xu Weiran came out of the art building, and originally wanted to run directly into the rain curtain, but suddenly stood in front of the steps.


    Song Can was standing in the rain. She was wearing blue short-sleeved ck cropped pants. Her long straight ck hair fell softly on her shoulders. She wore ordinary white shoes. She looked thin and tall. Put a light blue umbre and light on her, the raindrops turn into pearls, and she is like an angel descending from the world.


    Song Can held an umbre and walked slowly towards the steps. She smiled at him, her **** eyes were as clear as water.


    Xu Weiran suddenly felt hit by happiness, so one day, he can be so happy, he no longer needs to envy others, because he also has his own happiness.


    Although his family treated him harshly and did not want him, God rewarded him with such a precious gift.


    At this moment, all the pain and suffering are worth it.


    When she smiled, he felt that the whole world was sweet.


    "Song Can." Xu Weiran nimbly hid under Song Can''s umbre, grabbed her shoulders, and brought her umbre over, "Thank you."


    Song Can nced at him, but said nothing.


    After sending Xu Weiran downstairs, Song Can turned around and left. The raindrops fell on the umbre and sshed high, as if ying a moving movement on an early summer night. Song Can walked away with a smile on his face. When I got to thest row, I looked up and saw the front of my house, but I stood there for a while, and the umbre in my hand fell to the ground, and the rain fell directly from the head.


    She and Lu Weiguang''s second-hand bunk beds, pots and pans, quilts and clothes, all her things are piled up outside the door, just like her, it is drenched in the rain.


    The group photo of her and her ssmates climbing the mountain in the spring, and the portrait of the cat that Luo Chenxi gave her, all her study materials were on the ground, mixed with the rain and cement, all destroyed in a mess...


    Song Can rushed over, found the notebook in which he wrote the story, opened it, and all the stories written stroke by stroke in it were blurred, and a word could not be read clearly.


    The first of her two stories was stolen and posted on the Inte, which prevented her, the original author, from republishing; the second was also destroyed tonight.


    She squeezed out time at night to write the two manuscripts by herself, stroke by stroke, word by stroke, and sentence by sentence. As a result, both manuscripts were destroyed, and she faced copse again.


    Song Can squatted on the ground and picked up the photos one by one. The photos were sealed in stic and could be preserved after rubbing, but the portraits and test papers were turned into pieces and could not be picked up at all. Helplessness and sadness emerged in her eyes , the skinny face was wet, and it was impossible to tell whether it was rain or tears.


    Song Can didn''t know why thendlord uncle threw her things out the door. Even if she didn''t want her to live, she could tell her during the day that she could go to school to apply for a dormitory, or she could put her precious things in Xu Weiran first. deposit there.


    But now her precious things and beloved things are all destroyed.


    Suddenly being pulled up from the ground, Song Can raised his dull and empty eyes and looked at him. His face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood on his lips. Xu Weiran''s deep eyes were filled with faint anger, "What is this?" What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Song Can shook his head brokenly, "That''s how I got here, all my precious things were destroyed, and I have nothing..." Here are the memories between her and Lu Weiguang, Lu Weiguang lived The traces of her can make her sleep peacefully every night, but now there is nothing.


    Xu Weiran turned his head and saw the paper pasted on the door. He quickly helped Song Can over and tore off the paper. On it was a message from thendlord, saying that the house would be taken back to store things and she would not be allowed to live there.


    Xu Wei was out of gas, "Song Can, go to my ce first, we will pack things up tomorrow."

 Chapter 729: Song Cans Story 【99】

    Chapter 729 The Story of Song Can��99��


    Now is the final sprint stage before the college entrance examination. They treated her like this to destroy her mentality and make her perform abnormally in the college entrance examination!


    Really murderous!


    Why are these people so bad.


    When Song Can was embraced by Xu Weiran and turned around, she subconsciously raised her head and swept to the olddy''s house upstairs. A figure shed by the kitchen window. The olddy looked down on her and Lu Weiguang, and now she is being treated like this by thendlord. , should be gloating!


    Xu Weiran led Song Can into the door, and brought her a new set of clothes, "Go and wash up, so as not to catch a cold, I will help you clean up the things tomorrow, and then move them here and put them here first."


    "Thank you." Song Can took the clothes with both hands, thanked weakly, and walked weakly to the bathroom.


    All her beloved things were destroyed tonight. She lost all strength and felt as if her soul had been taken away. When Song Can came out of the shower, Xu Weiran immediately poured hot **** tea Bring it over, "Drink it quickly, lest you catch a cold."


    "Okay!" Song Can brought **** tea to the dining table, sat there and drank it slowly, her hands were shaking badly, even after taking a fragrant hot bath, she hadn''t recovered from her beloved recover from the copse of things being destroyed.


    Suddenly there was a whirring sound from behind, and Song Can turned around in surprise, only to see Xu Weiran was seriously helping her blow-dry her hair, "You should stay with me during the period before the college entrance examination!"


    "This...isn''t that good?" Song Can lowered his head so low that it almost fell into the bowl.


    "What''s wrong? The bedroom belongs to you, and the sofa belongs to me. It''s too much trouble for you to apply for the dormitory to move to the dormitory at this time, isn''t it too troublesome?" Xu Weiran carefully helped her blow-dry her hair, "You don''t have to feel sorry, I This still owes you tuition fees, doesn��t it?��


    Song Can really didn''t want to make trouble anymore, so she epted Xu Weiran''s proposal. After drinking **** tea and drying her hair, she came to Xu Weiran''s room and stood awkwardly in front of the bed.


    Xu Weiran rubbed his nose in front of him, "This...I change the sheets and quilts very diligently. They are not dirty or smelly. Don''t be disgusted! I will change them for you tomorrow. I have a lot of them in my closet. Yes, it''s just toote now..."


    "I don''t dislike it." Song Can hurriedly exined, "I just...just..."


    She was just embarrassed.


    From now on, he will upy his bed, but he can only sleep **** the sofa.


    "Okay, go to bed early, we''ll talk about something tomorrow." Xu Weiran patted Song Can''s shoulder, turned around and went out, and closed the door behind him. Song Can hesitated for a moment in front of the bed, then walked over, Lift the quilt and lie down.


    She pulled the quilt up to her nose and sniffed it. There was indeed no peculiar smell, but there was a faint smell that was the same as his. That smell hit her heart directly and spread throughout her body, making her slowly forget everything. Unhappy, soon to fall asleep.


    When I came back here the next night, sure enough, all her things were brought here. Books, notes, these were already rotten and I couldn��t take them anymore. Xu Weiran helped her clean and tidy them up and put them in the storage box. .


    The clothes were rewashed and hung on the balcony.


    Although many things were gone, Song Can was still very moved, "Xu Weiran, thank you!"


    "Why are you being polite? Me, I am helping my own people, and I don''t care about outsiders'' affairs." Xu Weiran rubbed her hair, with a smile on her face, "Don''t you have a test paper to write? If you don''t write it quickly, what do you want to wait for?" when to write?"


    Song Can smiled and quickly took out the test paper.


    On the weekend before the college entrance examination, Song Can was rxing in themunity, and unknowingly walked to thest row, and saw thendlord uncle and the grandmother who looked down on her chatting.


    From their quarrel, Song Can understood why thendlord uncle vited the contract and refused to let her live. It turned out that the grandmother who kept the dog encouraged thendlord uncle, saying that as long as Song Can was driven away, she would pay a price of 400 yuan a month. Rent the utility room.


    In the end, Song Can was really driven away, and she didn''t rent the utility room. What''s more, thendlord''s uncle has a bad reputation in themunity. After that, he can''t rent out the utility room. Can thendlord not be angry?


    He originally thought about earning an extra two hundred yuan a month, but it turned out that the gain outweighed the loss.


    Now it seems that the little roon cat was stuck to death by the fishbone, which was also caused by this grandma. Song Can smiled helplessly. She really didn''t know how she offended that grandma, who wanted to treat her like this.


    But the college entrance examination ising soon, and she will leave here after the college entrance examination, and she doesn''t have to meet people who hate herself and herself.


    Four days before the college entrance examination, the college entrance examination matters were arranged, and the admission ticket was also issued. Seeing that he was arranged in the examination room of Xingchen No. 1 Middle School, Song Can was a little helpless. It was too far away, and it took two hours to travel back and forth by car. It''s toote, so I have to arrange a ce to live there.


    But the houses near Xingchen No. 1 Middle School have already been reserved by experienced parents of candidates. No one has arranged these things for her, and no one has taught her experience.


    When Song Can was at a loss, a white maic card suddenly appeared in front of her. Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, "What is this? What does it mean that 1223 is written on it?"


    "This is the key card of the May Hotel next to Xingchen No. 1 Middle School, Room No. 23 on the 12th floor. You can just rush there the night before the exam, go directly to the room, and don''t need to go to the front desk to say anything."


    Song Can was very surprised, "Xu Weiran, you..."


    Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows in embarrassment, "How is it? Am I good?"


    Song Can gave a thumbs up, and praised sincerely, "Xu Weiran, you are really amazing, I really admire your five bodies, the hotel room has already been booked, how did youe here ?��


    "I''ve checked, and there are the same number of exam rooms every year, so I reserved a room near each exam room a few months in advance, so that no matter which exam room I was assigned to, I would have a ce to live. Look now, no Did ite in handy?" Seeing Song Can''s shiny ck pair full of admiration, Xu Weiran was overjoyed.


    "You are so smart!" Song Can held the room card tightly, and after a while, he realized that he was a little worried, "What about the rooms in other examination rooms?"


    "Don''t worry." Xu Weiran smiled, and then sent a message in the ss group, and the rooms in other examination rooms were transferred out after a while. The rooms are limited and there are so many candidates, so many people need rooms.


    The next day, everyone came to find Xu Weiran, paid the rent and got the room card.


    The ss meeting was held three days before the college entrance examination. The head teacher asked everyone to adjust their mentality during the exam and not to be nervous. He also told everyone a lot of precautions. Many students showed deep reluctance on their faces.


    Three years of high school life is only thest day left.

 Chapter 730: Song Cans Story 【100】

    Chapter 730 Song Can��s Story ��100��


    Three years of being together day and night, everyone is as close as a family. After the college entrance examination, some people may go to other cities. It should be difficult to get together in the future.


    The head teacher told everyone not to throw books and tear up test papers like in the TV series. As a result, when school was over at noon, some students went like crazy and threw all the test papers, waste paper, drafts, and useless books downstairs that had umted for three years. The sky was full of scattered white paper, as if a huge snowfall had fallen.


    Downstairs was a vast expanse of whiteness, like piled thick snow. Song Can shook her head helplessly. She cherishes books very much. Although her tuition and books are free, she wrote the test papers seriously, and she was reluctant to treat them like this. .


    It��s just that everyone is going crazy, someone has finished tearing up his test paper and there is no test paper torn, so he snatches Song Can��s test paper, smashes it to pieces, and throws it high into the air.


    "Fu Yingfei, you..." Song Can became impatient.


    Fu Yingfei stuck out his tongue at Song Can, and then went to grab other people''s books and test papers. In the ssroom and on the ground in front of the teaching building, it seemed that a thickyer of snow had piled up.


    Song Can''s hair was covered with scraps of confetti, Xu Weiran reached out to remove it for her in a funny way, "The college entrance examination ising soon, you should also vent your pressure!"


    "No need." Song Can rolled a nce at Xu Weiran, and then shouted around him, "Are there any girls whose examination room is in Xingchen No. 1 Middle School and haven''t found a house yet?"


    Li Xiangxiang raised his hand, "Me."


    "Then you can live with me." Song Can invited.


    Li Xiangxiang was very grateful, "Song Can, thank you!"


    Her parents work outside the home all year round, no one cares about her affairs, and no one helps her arrange these things. Fortunately, Song Can is here.


    On the afternoon before the college entrance examination, candidates should go to the test center school where they are taking the test on time to participate in the integrity test education, ept physical health testing, familiarize themselves with the test center and the location of the test room, and listen to the broadcast of the foreignnguage listening test.


    Song Can and Li Xiangxiang were about to leave for Xingchen No. 1 Middle School. Xu Weiran insisted on sending her off, and Lin Zichen insisted on sending Li Xiangxiang off. Song Can had no choice but to let them go. When he came to the door of the room, Xu Weiran stopped in his tracks. , looking down at Song Can, "I won''t go in, you clean up and go to the examination room, take the exam with peace of mind."


    Song Can raised his head and stared at Xu Weiran, don''t look at him usually with a naughty air, he looks like a fool, but he is really reliable in doing things, he arranges things properly, she doesn''t have to worry about anything .


    She was really grateful, "Can you go back now, in time?"


    "If I take a taxi, it can shorten the time by half, so don''t worry if I have time."


    Facing the college entrance examination, Song Can couldn''t help but reminded, "Tomorrow''s exam, don''t forget to bring your admission ticket and ID card, you must bring a few extra pencils and writing pens for the exam, and don''t forget the eraser and special tools for mathematics. , it is best to pack them together in a transparent file bag, so that nothing will be missed.��


    "Also, fill in your personal information as soon as the test papers are sent out, such as name, test admission ticket number, etc., and you must not miss them. Review questions, take every word written seriously..."


    Xu Weiran pinched Song Can''s cheek with a funny smile, "You are so noisy today like a little old woman."


    "Aren''t I afraid that you won''t be admitted to the Department of Editing and Directing at Hua''an University?" Song Can red at him coquettishly, then raised her eyes to look elsewhere. The decoration of the hotel is very luxurious, and the crystalmps in the corridor are beautiful and romantic.


    "Are you afraid that I won''t be able to go to Hua''an University with you?" Xu Wei smiled shyly, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be admitted to Hua''an University. You have given me tutoring for more than two years. If I If you don��t perform well, then I��m too sorry for your help to me, so I��m sure I won��t let you down.��


    Li Xiangxiang and Lin Zichen were at the corner of the corridor. Li Xiangxiang stretched out his hand and pinched the leaves of the fake potted nt, and asked cautiously, "Squad leader, why do you have toe over to see me off? Aren''t you adding trouble to yourself?"


    Lin Zichen pulled Li Xiangxiang''s hand over and held it tightly, "I send you off because I want to share my good luck with you. I hope you can perform well and get a good grade in the exam."


    Li Xiangxiang smiled embarrassedly, "I will try my best."


    She must be in the same city as Lin Zichen, definitely.


    Watching Xu Weiran and Lin Zichen leave, Song Cancai swiped the door card to greet Li Xiangxiang to enter, after a brief tidying up, the two set off to Xingchen No. 1 Middle School, and there were many arrangements before the exam.


    On the first day of the college entrance examination, Song Can and Li Xiangxiang set off early and came to Xingchen No. 1 Middle School to find their own examination room. Like many students who were waiting for the examination, they all read books outside the examination room.


    Inadvertently looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    Luo Chenxi was wearing a white short-sleeved casual shirt and stylish jeans. Her whole body was set off white and tender, and she was so delicate that the girls who were waiting for the test next to her forgot to blink.


    Song Can was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to be in the same examination room as Luo Chenxi.


    A bold girl got up and ran to Luo Chenxi, asking questions curiously. Luo Chenxi chatted with them politely with a smile on her face. Song Canyang smiled and saw that the door of the examination room had been opened, so she went there to check into the examination room Find a seat.


    At noon on the third day, the three-day college entrance examination was finally over. Song Can walked out of the examination room and raised his head to the sky. The midday sun was spreading everywhere like a burning me, and the leaves of the sycamore trees were rustling in the wind.


    After the exam, the candidates who were relieved ran outside like a wild horse to reunite with their parents. From time to time, someone bumped into Song Can''s shoulder. Seeing that there were too many people, Song Can turned and went to the bathroom.


    Song Can walked to the sink, turned on the faucet, and wiped her face gently with wet hands. After wiping, she felt much refreshed. She straightened her hair and clothes in front of the mirror, then turned her back against the sink, and took out He took a selfie with his phone and sent it to Lu Weiguang.


    "Brother, I finished the exam."


    Soon Lu Weiguang replied to the message, "Congrattions, our Ah Can will definitely be admitted to her ideal university."


    "Brother, I''ll find you in a few days..." Song Can was about to send it, but after thinking about it, he deleted the words one by one.


    She decided not to talk about it, and gave him a surprise when it really passed. If she said it now and was dyed because of other things, wouldn''t she disappoint him?


    Song Can turned his head to look at himself in the sses again, smiled sweetly as if full of anticipation for the future, put away his phone, and walked outside with a smile on his face.


    Out of the school gate, I saw Xu Weiran waiting at the school gate at a nce. He was wearing a ck suit and a blue tie, just like the little y figurine she had customized.


    Seeing Song Cane out, Xu Weiran stepped forward excitedly, and handed Song Can the fresh-keeping box in his hand.

 Chapter 731: Song Cans Story 【101】

    Chapter 731 The Story of Song Can��101��


    Inside the crisper are cut watermelon, dragon fruit, kiwi fruit, and peeled lychees.


    Song Can forked a piece of watermelon and put it in his mouth, it was cold and veryfortable, "Have you handed in the paper in advance?"


    Their original school is more than two hours away by bus from Xingchen No. 1 Middle School, even if they take a taxi, it will take more than half an hour. If Xu Weiran hadn''t handed in the papers in advance, it would be impossible to appear here at this time.


    "The exam can be handed in within an hour." Xu Weiran pointed the mini fan at Song Can, "Do you remember what we agreed on before?"


    Song Can looked at him, blinking suspiciously.


    Xu Weiran hooked his fingers to her, motioning her ear toe closer, Song Can moved his ear to her in confusion, and Xu Weiran whispered in her ear, "I''m here to im my girlfriend."


    Song Can''s face turned red all of a sudden, she remembered what Xu Weiran said that night, ''After the college entrance examination, be my girlfriend, okay? �� She said yes to him at the time.


    "Then...now you are...that is me..." She blushed, unable to utter aplete sentence.


    "That''s right, from the moment the exam is over, I will be your boyfriend and you will be my girlfriend, and we will be a family from now on." Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand, and their palms pressed against each other in the scorching summer. In the palm, the temperature in the hand gradually increased.


    Xu Weiran said, "Let''s go to check out the room first, and then go back after having a meal. The ss meeting will start at five o''clock in the evening. It''s always in time."


    Song Can left the examination room veryte, and everyone had almost left. I didn��t see Li Xiangxiang in the school, and now I haven��t seen him when I came out. Song Can was a little worried, ��Did you see Li Xiangxiang?��


    "Seeing her getting into a private car, it should be her family who came to pick her up. Otherwise, you can call and ask. We will make a call while walking, so we won''t waste time."


    Song Can tightly held Xu Weiran''s hand back, and smiled shyly, with a sweet heart, she used to tell Lu Weiguang that she would be dependent on him in the future, because she knew that everyone disliked her conditions, and disliked the conditions she brought with her. Her brother in a wheelchair, she never dared to think that one day someone would walk into her life.


    Song Can took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Xiangxiang''s number. When he heard the answer, Song Can hurriedly asked, "Li Xiangxiang, where are you? Why didn''t you wait for me to go with you?"


    "I''m sorry, my mother came to pick me up, so I just..." She originally wanted to wait for Song Can, but her mother said that today is grandma''s birthday, and grandma is already waiting for them in the restaurant, so they can only hurry passed.


    "It''s okay, I''m relieved that your family will pick you up. By the way, the ss meeting will be at five o''clock in the evening. Don''t forget!"


    Song Can went back to the hotel to pack his things, checked out, and went to a nearby ramen restaurant with Xu Weiran to eat beef ramen, and then waited for the bus at the bus stop. Sitting down in the seat, Song Can was in the bumpy car, and soon she felt drowsy. She covered her mouth and yawned, with tears in her eyes. Xu Weiran pressed Song Can''s head on her shoulder, "First Sleep for a while! I''ll call you when we arrive."


    Sleepy Song Can looked up at Xu Weiran, looking a little cute.


    She nced at Xu Weiran, and then closed her eyes. Xu Weiran was beside her, she was very at ease, just leaning on his shoulder, smelling the same smell as the quilt, even in the turbulent carriage she Can sleep very peacefully.


    Back at Xu Weiran''s residence, Song Can took a shower and changed her clothes, soaked the little clothes she was wearing inside, and stood by the window of the living room, listening to songs while waiting for the wind of nature to blow her hair Dry.


    When the hair was half dry, Song Can went over and knocked on the bathroom door, "Xu Weiran, can I use yourputer?"


    Xu Weiran said, "Use it whatever you want, you''re wee."


    Song Can just pushed open the door of theputer room and walked in. Xu Weiran is an e-sports yer, so he has high requirements for equipment. He even prepared two high-endputers for ying games. Song Can also brought Lu Weiguang that day Come to his house for dinner, visit his house and found it by ident.


    Actually, the boys in the ss used toe to Xu Weiran to y games, especially Fu Yingfei, Zeng Hao, Zhuang Yan, and Song Enli, who were seated close to Xu Weiran, and they were almost regr visitors here.


    Ever since Song Can was kicked out by thendlord to live here temporarily, I haven''t seen theme here. Xu Weiran probably didn''t want them to disturb Song Can''s review. Now that the college entrance examination is over, maybe they wille to y games with Xu Weiran!


    Song Can chose theputer by the window. She opened theputer chair. After theputer was turned on, she began to check the information. The first thing she checked was the cost of four years of college, tuition, textbooks, amodation, and personal living expenses. It will cost more than 100,000 yuan a year, and more than 200,000 yuan or more in first-tier cities. If you want to continue your graduate studies, you will need more money.


    Now the requirements for being a teacher are very high and strict. If she wants to be a math teacher, she needs to graduate from a bachelor��s degree, she has to continue her studies, and even go abroad for further studies, so she may need to spend more money.


    In addition to the 400,000 owed to Xu Weiran, she is under a lot of pressure. She has no parents or elders, so she can only figure out her own way of money. Now that the college entrance examination is over, she has nothing to do, so she can wholeheartedly find a job and do a few It''s been a month, and I can wait until the start of school before resigning and reporting to the school.


    Song Can opened the part-time job website, looked for a job on it, and saw that an English training institution was recruiting English teaching assistants with a high sry.


    Song Can slid the mouse and was about to continue looking down when the phone rang. It was a video call from Lu Weiguang. Song Can simply scratched his matted hair and answered.


    Seeing Lu Weiguang''s handsome face appear on the screen, Song Can was a little embarrassed, "Brother, why are you free to look for me now? Are you not busy?"


    "I''m not busy all the time!" Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can with tender and loving eyes, "After the exam, have fun and rest well, don''t worry about other things, the tuition is on my brother''s side !"


    "I saw the video made by yourpany, brother, you don''t even know how handsome you are in the video, and a bunch of girls in thement area call you ''husband''." Song Can was worried that some new mediapany would treat Lu Weiguang badly. Well, it''s really her that was overthinking. Thepany really treats Lu Weiguang very well, arranging filming work, live broadcast work, and a nanny to take care of his daily life. It''s really very humane.


    "What? People call me ''husband'', are you jealous?" Lu Weiguang smiled cheerfully.


    "Yeah, I''m not happy, I''m not happy, you are my brother, why do they call you ''husband''? They call you ''husband'', what will my sister-inw do after that?" Song Can rolled his eyes helplessly .

 Chapter 732: Song Cans Story 【102】

    Chapter 732 The Story of Song Can��102��


    Then he warned, "Brother, don''t talk to fans, don''t flirt with fans, don''t ask fans out, look at how many Inte celebrities and artists are ruined by dating fans? You must be a good person, do Be a good person and be an Inte celebrity full of positive energy."


    "Your brother and I are not that kind of person." It is impossible for him not to know what Song Can said.


    Many boys think that they are great if they are popr and have fans, so they start to behave mischievously, and when things are exposed, they also ruin their careers.


    "Ah Can, in fact, I think you can also register an ount on the live broadcast tform. If you study well, you can tell stories or sing live broadcasts. Don''t sign a contract with the team, if you sign a contract, you will lose your freedom just like me, you can only listen to other people''s orders, and the ie should be shared equally with others..."


    "Okay, I got it, thank you for the reminder." After chatting with Lu Weiguang for a while, Song Can downloaded a live broadcast software and registered it first. If she can''t find a good summer job, she can really try live broadcasting. You don''t even need to leave the door, you can make money, how wonderful!


    Besides, after going to college, I may not be free to go out to do part-time jobs because of my busy studies. Live broadcasting can really be regarded as a good part-time job.


    Song Can didn''t know how to do a live broadcast, so she went to the web to search how to do it for the first time, and saved the screenshots of the steps provided above. She will go to the school meetingter, and she really wants to You have to rx, and you have to wait a few days for the live broadcast.


    Thinking that the little clothes she soaked should be washed, Song Can hurriedly got up and went out. When she came to the bathroom door, she saw Xu Weiran rubbing her clothes. Come over, she turned her back to Xu Weiran, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and snatched the basin, "Didn''t you say that you will be my girlfriend when you go to college? Then it shouldn''t be a problem if I help my girlfriend do theundry, right?"


    He not only wants to help her wash clothes, but also wants to take care of everything about her.


    "I��"


    Song Can was about to say something, but Xu Weiran interrupted her and pushed her out, "I''m going to the school for a ss meetingter, you should tidy yourself up!"


    Song Can went to the room tob her hair. When she thought that the clothes she was wearing inside had been washed by a boy, she felt extremely embarrassed. Her face was scalded like boiling water. After Song Can **** her hair and tidied herself up, Xu Wei Ran also hung up her clothes on the balcony, and the two set off for school together.


    As soon as they walked into the ssroom of ss 3, Grade 3, Qin Tiantian and Li Wei rushed over. They both looked at Song Can expectantly, "Song Can, let''s go to thend of lotus to see lotus together!"


    "June to September is the lotus flowering period, but July and August are the most beautiful, and you can''t see anything now, and there are many lotus hometowns in our country, which one are you talking about?" Song Can raised his eyebrows, "Before traveling, it is necessary to make a strategy."


    "Yes!" After being reminded by Song Can, Qin Tiantian realized that she was too thoughtless in doing things. She only knew that summer lotus flowers are very beautiful, but she didn''t even know which lotus hometown to go to, " I''ll let you guys know when I''ve done my research."


    At 4:30, the students had almost arrived, and everyone gathered around to check the answers. Song Can found that his answer to the final math question was different from that of Xiao Ziang and Lin Zichen. Xiao Ziang is the representative of mathematics ss. Very good, so he can''t be wrong. Lin Zichen is the ss monitor, and his grades are often the first in his grade, and he can''t be wrong. What''s more, the two of them have the same answer. point.


    Song Can had a headache andy down on the table, not in the mood to chat with everyone. When she heard everyone talking about Chineseposition, she realized that she had strayed from the topic and felt even more ufortable.


    Thinking that he could only get a score of 630-640 in the test, Song Can knew that he was not destined for top universities like Hua''an University and Duoyuan University, and could only consider other universities.


    "Xu Weiran, I may not be able to study with you at Hua''an University." Song Can sighed heavily and said helplessly.


    Xu Weiran also realized that maybe Song Can wasn''t performing well enough, so he reached out and stroked her hair, "That''s okay, I''ll go wherever you go, I''ll go to a higher vocational college, so we can be together A school."


    "Are you stupid? Can a higher vocational college bepared to Hua''an University''s Department of Editing and Directing?" Song Can was a little speechless, how could he joke about his future.


    "If I can''t go to the same university as you, even if I be a famous director in the future, even if a y earns billions, what''s the point? All I want from the beginning to the end is only one..."


    Before Xu Weiran finished speaking, the ss teacher walked into the ssroom, Song Can quickly sat up straight, Xu Weiran curled his lips helplessly, noting sooner orter, but at this time, it was on purpose!


    "Students, this is yourst ss meeting in three years of high school. You must listen carefully to what I am going to say next, and keep it in your heart. First of all, I would like to congratte you all on the end of the college entrance examination. University, starting a new chapter in life, a new story, I can only **** you to this point, the most important thing in your future life is to rely on yourself."


    Everyone raised their heads and looked seriously at the head teacher on the podium, with tears streaming down their eyes, and they were very reluctant to part with each other. They didn''t know what others would think, but in their eyes, Sun Yu was the sweetest thing in their lives. A good head teacher, in his eyes, there is no distinction between good students and poor students. Everyone is a student, just like his younger siblings.


    "Everyone has grown up, and it''s normal to have the idea of ??being in love. I want to remind you a few points here. The first point is, don''t provoke someone who has a partner. No matter how good that person is and how much you like it, don''t say If you are self-consoling and self-indulgent, if you are not married, you canpete fairly. If you provoke, you may harm the innocent life, and you may also bear the infamy of a "third party". There are so many excellent singles out there. Waiting for you, why bother topete with others and spoil yourself?"


    "The second point is, protect yourself and don''t hurt others. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, you should take it seriously when you have a partner in the future. Don''t be violent or betrayal. If you can''t go on, just get together and break up, and don''t endanger the other party. life, harming others and oneself.��


    "The third point, whether you are in college or in society, you must be careful when you go out, and always put life safety first..."


    Sun Yu wished to share all his life experiences with everyone, but everyone is still young, and they can��t digest too much.

 Chapter 733: Song Cans Story 【103】

    Chapter 733 The Story of Song Can��103��


    The most important thing is to rely on everyone to experience life and experience life well.


    The fans in the ssroom were whistling. Everyone listened carefully. Some people��s eyes were red, some were already crying, and Sun Yu��s eyes were also red. Some of them had been together for three years, some of them for two years. The child is about to separate, and the feeling of reluctance wells up in my heart.


    In the past, every time there was a ss meeting before the winter vacation or summer vacation, everyone was very excited and excited, but this time it was different. Everyone knows that once we say goodbye today, we don��t know when we will see each other again.


    Although there are still volunteers to fill inter, the volunteers are not filled at the same time, but also filled in batches ording to the results.


    "I''ve talked a lot of nonsense, let''s rx. Does anyone want to perform on stage? If there is no initiative, then I''ll call the roll!" Sun Yu looked down at the seating chart posted on the podium, " Or Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran seems to have never participated in a cultural performance..."


    "Teacher, let me do it!" Song Can stood up, "I happen to have a song that I can sing."


    Xu Weiran has a problem with his contract. If someone in the ss records his performance and posts it online, it may cause unnecessary trouble. Most of the students in his ss are very good, but there are always a few who are not friendly enough.


    The person who secretly filmed her and Luo Chenxi to spread rumors, and the person who stole her manuscript has not yet been found out. They don''t want to waste time on people who don''t know why, but it doesn''t mean they have forgotten about it.


    "Speed ??and Furious 7, everyone must have seen it, I will sing the ending theme song "When We Meet Again" for you, I have never learned music and hum along, I hope everyone will forgive me Ah!" Song Can walked up to the podium, took out his phone, pulled out the lyrics, and sang while reading, "It''s been a long day without you my friend, And I''ll tell you all about it when I see you again..."


    Although Song Can has never studied music, she is still a bit talented in this area. She sings very well, and the rap in the middle is also very good. In that shocking movie, anyone who has watched the movie knows that in thest shot of the movie, at a fork in the road, two cars parted ways, one went left and the other went right.


    Many people feel inexplicably sad when they see the scene of the two cars parting ways. Some people even cry. Now they havee to a fork in their lives. Everyone has their own direction. When they meet again in the future, they don��t know. What kind of people have everyone be.


    After Song Can started, everyone came to the stage to perform enthusiastically. Some sang, some danced, some told jokes, and some drew on the ckboard. In short, thisst ss meeting was more lively than every party held in the ssroom before.


    "Students, I am here to officially announce that all of you have graduated."


    Everyone stood up and cheered excitedly.


    As soon as the head teacher finished speaking, Qin Tiantian rushed to the podium like an arrow from the string, "Well, the weather is fine now, and it''s not the hottest time of the year, is there anyone who wants to go to the nearby ancient town together? Graduation trip, mountain climbing, boating on theke, and costume photos, anyone willing to go together?"


    "I."


    "I"


    ��


    The atmosphere was aroused by Qin Tiantian, the representative of the Chinese ss. The mood was high, and the students cheered and echoed.


    Everyone is naturally happy to go.


    What''s more, there are almost no chances of getting together like this in the future.


    Seeing that Song Can and Xu Weiran didn''t respond, Qin Tiantian asked, "Song Can, Xu Weiran, don''t you go together? There may not be such an opportunity in the future, and you are sure to leave such an opportunity for high school life." Are you sorry?"


    Xu Weiran turned his head and nced at Song Can, "Let''s think about it!"


    "Everyone has worked hard for the exams in the past three days, so everyone will have a day off tomorrow, and gather at the entrance of the ancient town at 8:00 the morning after tomorrow! That''s the deal." Qin Tiantian said.


    Thest ss meeting didn��t end until the evening self-study was over. Everyone said goodbye to each other and left.


    When she came to the school gate, Song Can couldn''t help but look back at the school she had been in for three years. She chose this ce because it gave her the best treatment. Not only was all tuition and misceneous fees exempted, but she was also asked to apply for a subsidy for extremely poor students.


    Although this is an ordinary school, she does not regreting here at all, because she met the truest friends, the best teachers, and Xu Weiran here.


    Xu Weiran looked down at her, her bright eyes were full of her, "Are you going to the ancient town graduation trip the day after tomorrow?"


    "Well, isn''t it the day after tomorrow? Then I have a day to think about it tomorrow." Suddenly, a night wind blew, and Song Can felt as if a gust of air was about to rush out of her chest. She covered her mouth and couldn''t help but burst Coughing, coughing dozens of times in session, scared Xu Weiran.


    "Song Can, do you have a cold?" Xu Weiran held Song Can''s hand, worried, "When did you catch a cold?"


    "Maybe it''s just these few days, I identally caught a cold!" During the three days of the college entrance examination, she asionally felt a little ufortable in her throat. There was no problem during the exam during the day, but she coughed at night. She didn''t expect it to be like this tonight. serious.


    The clinic next to the school was still open, so Xu Weiran took Song Can there. The doctor first checked Song Can''s tongue, then listened to it with a stethoscope, and then took her pulse, saying it was a variant asthma caused by coughing.


    Hearing the word ''asthma'', Song Can was a little scared, and nced sideways at Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran put his hand on Song Can''s shoulder, telling her not to be afraid.


    "Let me prescribe some medicine for you first." The doctor wrote a lot of words on the list that no one else could read. He got up and went to get a pile of medicine. When he saw three bottles of infusion, Song Can was surprised, "I still need infusion. ?"


    Three bottles of medicine!


    Wouldn''t it be early in the morning after the three bottles of medicine were transfused?


    Song Can reluctantly moved to the sofa in the infusion area. The doctor came over with the infusion and saw the needle slowly approaching the skin on the back of her hand. opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know when it will end, or you should go back and rest first!" Seeing Xu Weiran sitting beside him waiting for him, Song Can felt a little sorry. She looked up at the three bottles above, feeling a little irritated.


    I didn''t expect that she could catch a cold in June when the weather is so good.


    "Do you think I''ll leave you here alone?" Xu Weiran pulled Song Can''s other hand over and held it in his palm, "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep for a while, and I''ll call for youter The doctor changed the medicine."

 Chapter 734: Song Cans Story 【104】

    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran, her eyes were full of moving light, she hated the boy in front of her at first, but he really pried open her closed heart bit by bit, and walked into her step by step In his heart, he really treats her well and puts her first. If she is ufortable, he pays more attention to her than she does.


    Song Can really didn''t know what he was capable of, but he took it so seriously.


    She thought in her heart that she must work hard in the future to be a better person. She wants to make a lot of money, find the best doctor for Lu Weiguang to treat his leg problems, and be the one who can help Xu Weiran , Absolutely don''t let yourself and Lu Weiguang be Xu Weiran''s burden.


    Song Canhui held Xu Weiran''s hand, and conveyed his determination to him with firm and stubborn eyes.


    After the college entrance examination, Song Can tried to write the opening chapter of the third story without having to study so hard to write the test paper. She was really envious of seeing other people''s novels being published and adapted into film and television dramas.


    She doesn��t know if she will be busy with her studies after she goes to college, and whether she will have time to do part-time jobs to make money. If she can also make money by writing stories, then she can support herself without spending the hard-earned money of Lu Xiaoguang.


    Every penny Lu Weiguang handed over to her, she will save it, and when Lu Weiguang gets married and starts a business in the future, she will give the money to Lu Weiguang''s real family members.


    She took care of Lu Weiguang before just because she didn''t want to live alone, but just neededpany. She exchanged her own care for Lu Weiguang''spany for many years, and she didn''t owe each other, so she didn''t need it.


    After lunch, I felt sleepy. Xu Weirany on the sofa and fell asleep peacefully. Song Can sat on the other side and studied hard. Qin Tiantian called, "Song Can, you really won''t meet tomorrow Get up and y? Don''t you want to get together with everyone again? When you go to college, there really may not be a chance to get together..."


    Thinking that he would have to go for an infusion sooner orter, Song Can felt a little helpless. If he went to y in the ancient town, how would he get an infusion?


    "Qin Tiantian, I still have something to deal with here, I will reply to youter, is that okay?"


    Song Can hung up the phone, went to the room to change clothes,bed hair, and set off alone to the clinic next to the school to find a doctor, "Doctor, I have to go out for a day tomorrow, can you give me a list? I Do you want to take it to another ce for infusion? I don��t need to refund the money here, is that okay?��


    The doctor refused Song Can''s request. Song Can had no choice but to go back. As soon as Song Can entered the door, he was embraced by a pair of arms. She could clearly hear his chaotic heartbeat. She looked up in surprise and looked at him in confusion, " Xu Weiran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why are you so anxious?


    So scared?


    "Where have you been? You scared the **** out of me." He woke up, and she wasn''t anywhere in the house, which really scared him to death.


    "I went to the clinic, and I want to go to Guzhen with everyone, so I want the doctor to give me the list, so that I can go to the clinic in Guzhen to continue the infusion, but the doctor refused." Song Can pattedfortingly Xu Weiran looked up at him, a little funny, "Since we are going to y in the ancient town tomorrow, let''s pack something! If we are going to go boating on theke, the clothes may get wet, so pack a few clothes and prepare them , that''s right, and bring sun protection clothing and umbres..."


    "Tell me where to go in the future." Xu Weiran pulled his arm, and Song Can was pulled into his arms again. This time, she leaned quietly in his arms and didn''t speak anymore.


    Hearing his strong heartbeat, her heart was warm and sweet.


    After dinner, Song Can sat in the living room, ced her mobile phone, and nned to start the first live broadcast in her life. Feeling that her face was too in, Song Can went to theputer room to find Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, Can I trouble you to make up for me? It��s just a simple change, so that people don��t recognize me at a nce, and it��s not necessary to make it too good-looking.��


    Xu Weiran patted the chair next to him to signal Song Can to sit down. He got up and took the cosmetic bag, put the cosmetic bag on theptop, opened the mirror, and put on makeup for Song Can.


    Song Can looked at himself in the mirror, and admired the magical power of Xu Weiran''s hand, "Xu Weiran, are you okay these days?"


    "I''m waiting for the scores toe down and fill in the volunteers, waiting for the admission notice!" Xu Weiran lowered his head and leaned into her ear, "Then I will report to the university with you!"


    The scalding heat made Song Can tremble. Song Can smiled shyly, "Teach me how to do makeup in a few days, can you?" He has his own courses and his own affairs, maybe they don''t have so many opportunities to meet each other, so how could he have the time to help her with makeup?


    Rather than asking others, it is better to learn it by yourself, so that you can apply makeup to yourself anytime, anywhere.


    "Yes, as long as you want to learn, I will try my best to teach you."


    Song Can was still afraid of being recognized, so he found a pair of decorative sses with no prescription. The rose gold sses were bought at a boutique next to the school. Although they only cost more than a dozen yuan, they were really good-looking.


    Song Can adjusted his breathing, and then clicked on the four words ''Start Live'' on the screen. Although no one came in at the beginning, Song Can still followed the live broadcast process, "Hi everyone, my name is Qin Huanhan, I''m a Students who have just finished the college entrance examination, today is my first live broadcast, I hope everyone can give me more advice and forgive me..."


    Not long after Song Can started the live broadcast, an anchor who already had some fans connected to her. Song Can just tried to live broadcast and she dared not refuse, so she agreed to the connection, but what she saw was a young boy. The boy asked , "How much do you estimate yourself?"


    "My answer to thest big question in mathematics is different from that of some good grades in the ss, and my Chineseposition is also a little off. I estimate it to be 630-640." Song Can was a little embarrassed, "What about you?"


    "I also have a score of over 600..."


    The two chatted about the college entrance examination, which attracted many students who just took the college entrance examination. Everyone saw that ''Qin Huanshan'' was wearing rose gold sses, which was extraordinarily elegant, and asked where she bought her sses. Song Can said yes Boutique near schools.


    Everyone was chatting like this, and three hours passed by identally, Song Can''s stomach growled, "Sorry, I''m sleepy, I should go to rest, I will live broadcast tomorrow, if everyone is free, Come to the live broadcast room to hold a personal show! Goodbye."


    Song Can waved his hand at the camera and closed the live broadcast room. On the first day of the live broadcast, all the people he encountered were college entrance examination candidates, so it was quite easy. What will happen in the future, I don��t know.


    Song Can opened the webpage to search what type of live broadcast is more profitable. The answers given on the Inte are entertainment anchors and game anchors.

 Chapter 735: Song Cans Story 【105】

    Chapter 735 Song Can��s Story ��105��


    In terms of entertainment, she doesn''t sing much, and she doesn''t dance much. If she is an entertainment anchor, she should be eliminated soon.


    As for the game anchor, she is a person who can''t even y games, let alone do it.


    Thinking of this, Song Can''s eyes lit up, and he hurried to theputer room. Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Weiran took off his earphones and looked up at Song Can, "What''s wrong?"


    Song Can sat next to Xu Weiran, resting his chin on one hand, and looked at him with a smile, "You don''t have much to do during summer vacation, so it should be boring, so teach me how to y games!"


    Once you have learned the game, you will be able to broadcast the game in the future.


    I owe so much money, how can I not make money?


    Seeing Xu Weiran''s frowning and unwilling expression, Song Can stretched out his hand and tugged at the hem of his clothes, "Teach me, I shouldn''t be too good at it, and I won''t be too difficult to teach..."


    Before Song Can finished speaking, Xu Weiran dragged her into hisp, and he just put his arms around her, without talking nonsense, and directly introduced the game to her, first introducing each character and each skill, and then grabbing her She taught her how to operate her hand. Song Can is a very smart girl. She memorized what he said very quickly. She will practice more in the future and just improve her hand speed.


    Seeing that it waste, Xu Weiran turned off theputer. Song Can shyly wanted to get up and leave but was shackled by him on hisp. Xu Weiran pointed to theputer next to him and said, "I can''t use twoputers. Then you take thatputer with you."


    "Okay." Song Can reached for theputer next to him, also wanting to take the opportunity to leave Xu Weiran''s arms, but he didn''t expect Xu Weiran''s hand to slip to her waist, making her freeze there instantly.


    "Ah Can." Xu Weiran moved his cheek closer and pressed against Song Can''s cheek. Song Can was so nervous that his heart seemed to be jumping out, "Ah Can, you also like me, right?"


    Xu Weiran knows that he is not good enough, and looks quite ordinary. He is afraid that Song Can is only out of gratitude to him, not liking him. He just wants her to like him too.


    "Yeah." Song Can''s face was burning hot, and his eyes were so dark that he didn''t dare to look at Xu Weiran. His eyes were extremely prating, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "What does that mean? Do you like it or not?" Xu Weiran held Song Can''s cheeks in both hands, staring at her eyes with burning eyes. He just wanted to make sure of her intentions and whether he was singing a one-man show.


    Song Can''s heart fluttered, and her eyes jumped to Xu Weiran''s face from other ces. Her own face was hot and red, like a boiled shrimp, "I like you, Xu Weiran, I like you, but I''m not a good person. expressive person, so I..."


    Oh my god, this is the first time she has said such a thing, she was so nervous that even her tongue was fighting, but before she finished speaking, she was blocked and could no longer make any sound.


    The sudden kiss caught her off guard, Song Can''s mind went nk, she forgot to think, and also forgot how to react. After a while, she slowly closed her eyes.


    Back in the room, Song Cany down to rest, but she kept reying the kiss in theputer room in her mind. She was so ashamed that she lifted the nket to cover her face. After a while, she was too hot to remove the nket.


    Song Can didn''t know what time he fell asleep at the end.


    -


    Qin Tiantian and the others were standing at the entrance of the ancient town eating, when they saw Song Can and Xu Weiran get off the bus, they hurried forward to greet them, "Song Can, you are finally here, I thought you wouldn''te! "


    "I''m coughing, I don''t really want toe. I thought that there won''t be many opportunities to go out and y together in the future, so I came." Song Can smiled lightly. We can still see each other this summer. When the admission noticees out, we will go to various ces. After studying and working, it is difficult to meet again.


    Fu Yingfei came over and hugged Xu Weiran''s shoulders, brought him to the side of Zhuang Yan and Song Enli, and said mysteriously, "I have a super good movie in my hand. Come to my house to watch it some other day!"


    Xu Weiran kept looking at Song Can like a wife-watching maniac, "I may not be free!"


    "It''s just watching a movie, how long can it dy you? Just y games less for a while..." Fu Yingfei pushed Xu Weiran, "Or you can bring theputer to me, and we can y games together!"


    "You guys can just watch it, why do you have to drag me?" Xu Weiran was very puzzled, what kind of good movie is it, you have to go to his house to watch it!


    "Because I think this movie is very helpful and necessary for you..."


    "Let''s talk about it when the timees!" Xu Weiran was a little impatient with Fu Yingfei''s words. He walked to Song Can''s side and asked Lin Zichen, "Are these people the only ones? Then go in?"


    "We agreed to leave at 8:30, so we will leave at 8:30. Maybe there will still be peopleter!" Qin Tiantian took out her phone and checked the time, "It''s not up yet, wait a little longer!"


    "Then you wait here, let''s go to the clinic first, and you can send us a locationter." Xu Weiran pulled Song Can, and the two went in first.


    In the old town, even the small roads paved with bluestone bs are so quaint, and the mottled walls leave imprints year after year. The beautiful smile, the faded red bricks and blue tiles also show the vicissitudes of life.


    Song Can and Xu Weiran came to the clinic ording to the tourist map of the ancient town. The doctor in the clinic was an old Chinese doctor. After listening to Song Can''s experience in the previous clinic, he looked at Song Can again and said, "Your condition It��s not thatplicated, just take some medicine, pay attention to your diet, and don��t eat raw, cold, spicy and other irritating foods.��


    The old Chinese doctor brought three boxes of medicine, wrote down the number of times and dosage on it, and handed it to Song Can. Song Can took the medicine, paid for it, and walked out with Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand and looked at the ck needles left on the back of her hand, feeling very upset, "How can this be? Prescribing random medicines that don''t work without confirming them clearly is not dying the illness." Is it? If we didn''te to the ancient town today, wouldn''t we be dyed by him for three days and three days?"


    "Yeah, luckily Qin Tiantian called me to persuade me toe to the ancient town." Song Can was very grateful, grateful to Qin Tiantian for calling her to persuade her toe out to y, otherwise she really didn''t know that her little cold would be dyed until when.


    At this time, Lin Zichen sent a locating message, and they hurriedly found it. It was a department store, which contained all kinds of antique goods, silk umbres, bamboo figures, and wood-carved tea sets. , and beautiful pens, various purses, bracelets, silk scarves, hats...


    Every little thing you can think of is here.

 Chapter 736: Song Cans Story 【106】

    Chapter 736 The Story of Song Can��106��


    The dozen or so students who came to y in the ancient town were all picking out what they liked, and Qin Tiantian saw Song Can when she turned her head.


    She quickly pulled Song Can in, "Song Can, the things here are so beautiful, and the price is not expensive. If I don''t have so much money, I really want to buy them all."


    "Things are expensive and not expensive, just buy what you need, otherwise it will be a waste to buy it back at the bottom of the box!" Song Can is not very interested in ordinary things.


    She would not waste a penny on unnecessary things, she looked around the store, and came out when she felt bored, but saw Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan walking side by side.


    Song Can didn''t want to make fun of himself, so he didn''t go up to say hello, but just nced at Luo Chenxi, then walked to Xu Weiran who was sitting by the river, squatted down, and asked curiously, "Why don''t you go in and have a look? There are many interesting and interesting things in it.��


    Xu Weiran looked sideways at Song Can, with a warm smile on his lips, and her bright eyes were full of her figure, "I''m not interested in anything in this world."


    Song Can was very curious, "Then what are you interested in?"


    "You!" Xu Weiran lit the tip of Song Can''s nose.


    Seeing Song Can''s face flushed by being teased by him again, Xu Weiran stopped bothering her and pulled her up, "They should still be there for a while, let''s go buy something to eat first!"


    An ancient town, even the small road paved with bluestone bs is so quaint, with all kinds of delicious things on both sides, such as green green dough, bags of maltose, braised pig''s trotters, tea eggs, corn...


    Song Can was dazzled and didn''t know what to eat.


    All kinds of scents prated into the nostrils, and Song Can swallowed his saliva.


    "I know what to eat." Xu Weiran led Song Can into a very popr shop nearby, and ordered two sets of Sixi glutinous rice balls. It looks as big as a peeled egg, white and tender.


    Smelling the aroma of glutinous rice balls, Song Can couldn''t wait to scoop up a glutinous rice ball, took a bite, it was sweet and soft, smooth and delicate to eat, apanied by a strong sesame aroma, giving it a special taste in his mouth.


    Song Can chose it at random. She ate ck sesame and green vegetable stuffing. After eating two big glutinous rice balls, she would be full, but it was not good to waste the other two. When she was about to raise her hand for someone to take the packing box, Xu Weiran Scooped the remaining glutinous rice **** in her bowl.


    "Why do you eat mine?" Song Can was a little embarrassed, there was a little bit of saliva in the soup, but he didn''t care.


    Xu Weiran looked up at her, and smiled enchantingly, "Don''t forget our rtionship, isn''t it normal for me to eat your food?"


    Song Can''s cheeks were hot, and he looked at the door with dodge eyes, and saw Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan standing at the door.


    Ning Luan was holding Luo Chenxi''s arm, and the rtionship between the two seemed to be very good, but Luo Chenxi looked at Song Can with a provocative look in his eyes.


    Song Can was very confused. He didn''t offend Luo Chenxi, why did he treat everyone well after the operation but treat her differently?


    She borrowed money to save him. Could it be that she saved an enemy?


    Where did Luo Chenxi''s inexplicable disgust and hatred for here from?


    Everyone had almost bought things and came over, so they started ying in the ancient town together.


    They took a boat on the river. The boat was not big, and it could only hold six people.


    Song Can, Xu Weiran, Li Xiangxiang, Lin Zichen, Song Xi, and Liwei shared a boat, Qin Tiantian, Xiao Ziang, Fu Yingfei, and Zhuang Yan took a boat to visit the scenery on both sides of the river. With rednterns, it seems that every day is Chinese New Year.


    Feeling Xu Weiran pointing the phone at him, Song Can shyly covered his face and whispered, "Why? Don''t take pictures of me."


    "We, Ah Chan, look good. Just take a picture and use it as a wallpaper." Wearing ck speckled chiffon cropped pants and a gray short-sleeved top, she has a slender figure, and her fair skin looks crystal clear in the sunshine of June , with long hair hanging down his back, jumping with the wind.


    He wanted to take many, many photos of her every day and cherish them for a lifetime.


    Li Xiangxiang smiled at the side, "Xu Weiran, you are really good, you can juste to our school to study, and you have kidnapped our best and most powerful Song Can, if you treat us Song Can badly in the future, We natal family will not let you go."


    "Yes." Song Xi pointed at Xu Weiran, with fierce eyes, "We will never allow anyone to hurt Song Can. Whoever dares to hurt Song Can, we will fight with our lives."


    Song Can was so ashamed by Li Xiangxiang and Song Xi that her face was burning as if she was on fire. She quickly lowered her head to look at the clear river water, which was the reflection of the ancient buildings nearby.


    "Song Can, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable? Why is your face so red?" Lin Zichen asked worriedly.


    "I have a little bit of a cold." Song Can, whose blushing was noticed by Lin Zichen, became even redder.


    Fearing that they would not believe it, she quickly took out the medicine in Xu Weiran''s pocket, "I really have a cold, and I drank three bottles of water yesterday, and now the back of my hand is blue!"


    Xu Weiran saw Song Can''s cute appearance in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to hold Song Can in his arms, and said in a firm and serious tone, "I''m just an ordinary person, I can''t promise you anything else, I can only say one thing , I will not let Song Can suffer any harm."


    Song Can is someone he can protect with all his might, even with his life. He values ??her more than the whole world, and he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her, let alone himself.


    Song Can looked at him with a blushing face, his eyes were reminding him to be careful when speaking, they agreed to be together only in college, now this will only make everyone mistakenly think that they are already together, but in fact they are not.


    But when she thinks of his equally miserable childhood, she loves him very much, and in the future she will be good to him and apany him, passing on the warmth she feels to him, and making him a person who is also warmed.


    Qin Tiantian, Liwei, and Song Xi were all shocked by Xu Weiran. They never thought that it was only two years since Xu Weiran transferred to another school, and Xu Weiran had such deep affection for Song Can friendship.


    But they also envy Song Can. They met the right person so early, and they don''t know when they will meet such an excellent and affectionate boy.


    Seeing an ancient clothing store by the river, Qin Tiantian hurriedly asked the boatman to pull over and stop the boat. After everyone got off the boat, they went straight to the ancient clothing store.


    This costume store is thergest in the ancient town. It has seven stores with tens of thousands of costumes. The owner is a designer of ancient costumes and Hanfu. Many costume crews and fairy tale crews will cooperate with the boss.


    As soon as they entered the door, the girls were stunned. They were dazzled by the ancient costumes of various colors, ancient costumes of various dynasties, and ancient costumes in various film and television dramas, and they didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 737: Song Cans Story 【107】

    Song Can, who has no interest in ordinary things, is also attracted by the dazzling array of ancient costumes at the moment.


    Every piece is so beautiful, and every piece is full of fairy air, as if you can be a fairy by wearing it.


    "This one is so beautiful, I want this one." Qin Tiantian''s eyes flew up and down, and finally fixed on a light pink ancient costume.


    The staff in the store came over and took off the ancient costume with a hanger, "There is a makeup artist behind, you can go directly to find her."


    "Okay." Qin Tiantian ran back holding the costume.


    Xu Weiran walked up to Song Can, followed her gaze to look up, and asked softly, "Have you chosen?"


    Song Can pursed her lips and shook her head gently, "No, these ancient costumes are so beautiful, I suddenly have a hard time choosing."


    "I think that pure white one suits you, it''s full of fairy air." Xu Weiran pointed to the white tulle ancient costume above, which was his favorite at a nce, she must look good in it.


    Song Can nodded, "I also think this one is pretty."


    Everyone picked out their favorite costumes and went to the back to make up.


    Boys are very simple, just put on a costume and a headgear.


    Girls are moreplicated. To restore the same style in the film and television drama, they have to make up,b their hair, and even wear various headgear.


    The girls came out after changing into ancient costumes and putting on makeup. Ning Luan went straight to Luo Chenxi with a shy face, "Luo Chenxi, do you think I look so good-looking?"


    Luo Chenxi nodded absently.


    Ning Luan was very happy, and went out holding Luo Chenxi''s arm, "Let''s go to the boat to take some photos first!"


    Song Can was thest one to choose the ancient costume, and thest one to enter the dressing room.


    Everyone came out and she hadn''te out yet. Hearing footsteps from behind, Xu Weiran held his breath and stared at the curtain leading to the dressing room.


    The footsteps are getting closer, and Xu Weiran''s mood is getting more and more nervous. This feeling is like waiting for the girl he loves to change into a wedding dress for him.


    The slender, white fingers stretched out and opened the curtain.


    The girl came out from behind the curtain, she was wearing a pure white and wless ancient costume, her hair was **** with a headband like in a TV series, and there was a delicate ck hairpin on it, the breeze blew, her long hair fluttered behind her, and her whole body was scattered. With a touch of aura.


    Xu Weiran stared nkly.


    He knew that Song Can was beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    There is an astonishing beauty between her eyebrows that surpasses her age, and those bright eyes are clear and clear, shining like stars, so beautiful that it makes one''s heart palpitate.


    This white ancient costume is a set of costumes worn by the heroine in the Xianxia drama that Xu Weiran starred in four years ago. Unexpectedly, it is more suitable for Song Can than the heroine.


    If back then, if the heroine was Song Can, then this drama would definitely be a hit, and it wouldn''t be a ssh.


    Seeing that Xu Weiran didn''t respond, Song Can blinked those smart eyes, a little worried, "Is it ugly?"


    "It''s very beautiful." Xu Weiran excitedly stepped forward and held Song Can''s hand, "It''s very suitable, it''s almost like it was tailor-made for you."


    Song Can, who was being praised, was a little embarrassed, and her fair and wless skin was slightly pink.


    She red at Xu Weiran, then walked outside.


    Those who came out first were already taking pictures, and several photographers were busy. Seeing a dazzling white light, everyone turned their heads to look this way.


    Seeing that it was Song Can, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Song Can never wears skirts at school, always school uniforms, or simple T-shirts and cropped pants.


    The hair is never disheveled, either with a low ponytail or a ball head; many people are stunned when they see such a beautiful side of Song Can for the first time.


    The people who took the first photo were almost done shooting, the photographer asked them to rest, and came over to take pictures of Song Can and Xu Weiran. Song Can was wearing the costume of the heroine, and Xu Weiran was naturally wearing the male lead. costumes.


    Although they wore the same costumes as in the y, the pair of boys and girls showed different vors.


    We took some photos alone, and then took a few group photos. We sat on the steps of the ancient bridge, looking at the camera with a smile on our faces. When the photographer pressed the shutter, Xu Weiran leaned over and kissed Song Can''s cheek. A sweet kiss fell.


    In the public square of the ancient town, except for rainy days, a bonfire party is held every night. There are wonderful performances, funny interactive games, men, women and children holding hands and singing and dancing around the bonfire. The atmosphere is very hot.


    There are also various delicacies, drinks, and wines.


    Song Can has never drank alcohol. Now that he has graduated, he can taste the taste of alcohol.


    She took a bottle of blue cocktail, which smelled like lemon and was very delicious.


    Song Can couldn''t help but drank a few more sips, and unknowingly drank the whole bottle of cocktails.


    When everyone was full, they went to the river to release Kongmingnterns. Lin Zichen distributed Kongmingnterns and pens to everyone, and asked everyone to write down their wishes on the Kongmingnterns.


    Kongmingnterns are originally wishingnterns, and the wishes of blessings are written down by hand, which symbolizes a sessful harvest and happiness every year.


    Everyone wrote down their wishes and released the Kongming Lanterns. More than a dozen Kongming Lanterns flew towards the sky. The Kongming Lanterns flew farther and higher.


    "Hello." Lin Zichen suddenly put his hands around his lips, facing the starry night sky, and shouted, "There is no color in every color, and the spring breeze is not as good as you."


    "Lin Zichen, what do you mean by saying this suddenly?" Qin Tiantian pushed his arm and asked in confusion.


    Lin Zichen''s eyes shifted to Li Xiangxiang who was elsewhere, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Why? Why? Why?..." Luo Chenxi also yelled at the starry sky several times. No one knew why he suddenly yelled like this, not even Ning Luan, who appeared by his side more often after his operation, didn''t understand.


    After Luo Chenxi finished shouting, he clutched the guardrail next to him tightly with both hands. He had too many puzzles, but no one answered him.


    He felt empty in his heart, as if he had lost something.


    Song Can drank a bottle of cocktails at the bonfire party. At this time, she felt dizzy. Her figure trembled a step. Xu Weiran reached out to support her. Smelling the faint smell of alcohol, Xu Wei Ran frowned, "Have you been drinking?"


    Didn''t notice her for a moment, and she secretly drank?


    "I drank a bottle of blue wine, lemon-vored, delicious." Song Can''s eyes were blurred, his head was hot, and he kept emphasizing that he only drank one bottle. Cups will blush.


    On the way back to the homestay, Xu Weiran walked at the back with Song Can on his back.


    The light weight on his back is his whole world.


    "Ah Can, don''t drink outside in the future. If you want to drink, I can drink with you, but don''t drink alone."

 Chapter 738: Song Cans Story 【108】

    Song Can''s slender arms hugged Xu Weiran''s neck tightly, and his chin rested on his shoulders. The girl''s fragrance mixed with the faint smell of alcohol prated into his nostrils, "Xu Weiran, you know that when I put the Kongmingnterns, I promised you Did you wish for anything?"


    "What wish?" Xu Weiran turned his head, their cheeks almost touching each other.


    "Actually, I made three wishes. First, I hope that my brother can recover as soon as possible and walk normally; second, I hope that your future career path can go smoothly; third, I hope that I can earn money with my own strength in the future." A lot of money to help a lot of isted kids or students like me."


    "My Ah Can, you are really greedy." Xu Weiran carried Song Can up a little, "I only have one wish, and that is you."


    He does not regreting to study at Star No. 5 Middle School, because here, he meets warmth, love, and happiness.


    With Song Can, he has the whole world.


    With him, Song Can has the courage to face everything.


    Xu Weiran sent Song Can to the door, and said to Li Xiangxiang, "Please take care of Song Can, and let me know if there is anything."


    "Understood." Li Xiangxiang smiled and helped Song Can over, helped her into the room, washed her a bunch of grapes, let her sober up, Song Can sat for a while, recovered a little, and went to the bathroom to wash up .


    Xu Weiran lived in the same room with Lin Zichen and Xiao Ziang. After washing up, Xiao Ziang sat on the bed and picked up a program with the remote control. "Is it toote? Why isn''t there even a good program?"


    Lin Zichen was sitting on the sofa, staring at the phone with his head down, frowning and hesitating. Xu Weiran sat next to him and handed him a cold drink, "What is the monitor hesitating about? Hurry up and confess, maybe she happens to like you too!"


    Lin Zichen looked at Xu Weiran with a hint of panic in his eyes.


    Xu Weiran smiled shyly, "Don''t forget who I am, I have also acted in a small supporting role in film and television dramas, no matter how well you conceal it, I can still see your thoughts, if you really like it, go early Confess, otherwise, when you go to university, you may not have the chance with so many outstanding and handsome little brothers."


    Lin Zichen took the phone and moved to the other end of the sofa, away from Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran smiled helplessly, got up and went to the bathroom, Lin Zichen stared at Li Xiangxiang''s WeChat profile picture in a daze, Li Xiangxiang''s WeChat profile picture is very spectacr The picture of the aurora, the dark blue night sky, full of stars, the green aurora shing on the top of the snow mountain, is extremely spectacr and beautiful.


    Lin Zichen hesitated for a long time before clicking on the dialog box, "How about we go to Happy Valley the day after tomorrow?"


    Li Xiangxiang washed his hair and was about to blow it, when he heard the phone ringing, he hurried over to check it, and seeing that it was Lin Zichen who sent the invitation, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, "Okay!"


    "How about just the two of us?"


    Every time there are so many people ying together, Li Xiangxiang also really wants to have the opportunity to be alone with Lin Zichen, so she readily agreed, "Okay!"


    Seeing that Li Xiangxiang epted, Lin Zichen felt a little excited. He wished that it would be "morning the day after tomorrow". "The morning after tomorrow I will wait for you at the gate of the school."


    "Okay." Li Xiangxiang was very happy after replying to the message, and began to look forward to the day after tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Zichen''s cell phone rang, he woke up in a daze, rubbed his eyes, picked up the cell phone, saw that it was a video call from Li Xiangxiang, he woke up instantly, scratched his hair randomly, and answered .


    Before he had time to speak, Li Xiangxiang was anxious, "Squad leader, hurry up and wake up Xu Weiran, Song Can has been coughing for half an hour, and he is coughing up..." Li Xiangxiang quietly pointed the camera at Song Can, " It feels like I''m about to cough up my lungs, and it''s really heartbreaking to watch."


    "Okay, don''t worry." Lin Zichen hurriedly called Xu Weiran who was on the bed next to him, "Xu Weiran, Song Can''s cough is too serious, if you continue to cough like this, something will happen..."


    Lin Zichen woke up Xu Weiran, and the two went upstairs to the room. Xu Weiran hurried downstairs with Song Can on his back. Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang apanied him all the way, and troubled everyone. Song Can was really sorry, "I...no... thing��"


    A cough hit her, and she couldn''t even utter aplete sentence.


    It is inconvenient for Guzhen to go to the urban hospital in the middle of the night, so Xu Weiran had to carry Song Can to the clinic he visited in the morning. Fortunately, the clinic was still open. The doctor showed Song Can, "I will prescribe you some cough medicine first. , to relieve the symptoms of coughing."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble the doctor." Seeing Song Can cough like that, Xu Weiran was really distressed, and he really hoped that he could bear the pain instead of Song Can.


    He didn''t know what was going on with Song Can. The doctor at the clinic near the school said it was a variant asthma, and the doctor said it was just amon cold, but would amon cold cause such a severe cough?


    "Hot cold seems to be so difficult. I had a cold for half a monthst summer." Lin Zichen patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder, "Don''t worry too much."


    Li Xiangxiang turned his head to look at Lin Zichen in surprise. He caught a cold during the summer vacation of his sophomore year? But at that time they didn''t seem to be familiar with each other, and it was impossible for Lin Zichen to tell her these things.


    The doctor came over, "I''ll give you a try of traditional Chinese medicine. Is it fried for you here, or can you take it home and fry it yourself?"


    "Doctor, please cook it for us!" Xu Weiran was afraid that his decoction would not be cooked enough, and it would not have such a good effect, and the traditional Chinese medicine would be wasted by then.


    "Okay, thene and get them at noon tomorrow."


    Song Can''s coughing condition has really eased a lot. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "I don''t seem to cough much anymore. This medicine is really useful. Do you want to buy more and take it home?"


    "This medicine can relieve the cough, but it doesn''t cure the root cause. The cold must bepletely cured." Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand, turned and walked outside.


    Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang followed behind, Lin Zichen patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder, "Why don''t we wait for you to go back together tomorrow?"


    "No need, you just act ording to the original n. We will go back after taking the traditional Chinese medicine at noon." Everyone has their own ns, and Xu Weiran doesn''t want to dy them. Besides, Song Can''s affairs can only be handled by him .


    "Alright then!" Lin Zichen eximed, "Song Can, then you should rest well when you go back and recover soon."


    "I see, thank you."


    Back at the homestay, Xu Weiran and Lin Zichen sent the two girls to their room, and went downstairs to their own room. Xiao Ziang was surprised and worried, "You are not in the dormitory in the middle of the night, why did you go? Avoid me and go out to eat alone?"

 Chapter 739: Song Cans Story 【109】

    Chapter 739 The Story of Song Can��109��


    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat?" Lin Zichen threw a pillow at him, then turned and went to the bathroom.


    Xu Weiran sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone, and wanted to check Song Can''s circle of friends, but she still didn''t open the circle of friends.


    The next morning, all the people who came to the ancient town went back. Song Can and Xu Weiran waited until noon to go to the clinic in the ancient town to pick up the traditional Chinese medicine packs, and then went back by car.


    Back at the residence, the Chinese medicine bag was still hot. Song Can took out a bag and put the rest in the refrigerator. She went to the kitchen to get scissors and picked up a small hole in the Chinese medicine bag, took a sip, and she directly Vomited.


    Seeing Song Can lying on the sink, rinsing his mouth non-stop, Xu Weiran was worried, "What''s wrong?"


    "This medicine is too bitter, I can''t drink it." Song Can frowned, the strange smell spread throughout the mouth, no matter how much he rinsed his mouth.


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, don''t you know? No matter how bitter this medicine is, you have to drink it. There seems to be milk tea at home. If you take a sip of milk tea and Chinese medicine, it won''t be so bitter." Xu Weiran rummaged through the cupboard , turned to the milk tea, and handed it to Song Can when it was ready, "Come on, you can definitely do it."


    "Well, I have something to do, don''te to the room!" Song Can nced at Xu Weiran helplessly, and returned to the room with milk tea and Chinese medicine.


    She put the milk tea and Chinese medicine on the desk, took out her mobile phone, logged into the live broadcast software and opened the personal center.


    Seeing that it said ''52 yuan can be withdrawn'', Song Can was so excited.


    I didn��t expect to earn so much in the first live broadcast. It��s really a pity that I didn��t live broadcast yesterday. I feel like I made a mistake.


    Song Can decided that no matter how busy he was, he would broadcast live every day. If he was not busy, he would live broadcast for three hours, and if he was busy, he would live broadcast for one hour. Anyway, he would broadcast live every day.


    Thinking of this, Song Can quickly tidied up her hair, put on decorative sses, set up her phone, and started the second live broadcast.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Qin Huanhan. I''m really sorry that I missed my appointmentst night and couldn''t live broadcast normally." Song Can shook the traditional Chinese medicine at the screen, "Actually, I couldn''t live broadcast because I coughed too much. Now I''m fine. Clicked��"


    Song Can just took a sip of milk tea and Chinese medicine, and slowly drank a pack of Chinese medicine liquid. The taste of Chinese medicine was too strong. Even after drinking a whole cup of milk tea, she could still feel the bitterness in her mouth. .


    Seeing that manyizens left messages asking her to pay attention to her body, Song Can was very moved, "Thank you everyone, I really enjoyed chatting with you all. This is the end of today''s live broadcast. See you next time!"


    Song Can went to drink arge ss of water again, so that the taste of traditional Chinese medicine in her mouth became lighter. The doctor boiled a total of 30 packets of traditional Chinese medicine for her, one in the morning and one in the evening, which meant that she would drink for half a month.


    Xu Weiran bought her various things to weaken the bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine, including desserts and hawthorns. Song Can really felt Xu Weiran''s meticulous care and consideration for her.


    She really didn''t know what she could do to let a boy take her so seriously.


    One day, when Song Can was sitting in front of theputer ying games to practice his hand speed, Xu Weiran knocked on the door. He didn''te in but stood by the door and said, "I want to go out for a while. Call and I''ll be right back."


    "I''ve lived alone for so many years, don''t you still worry about me? Just do what you should do." Song Can was a little helpless, she was no longer a child, why was she so worried?


    "Yeah, you are very independent and brave, but I am not willing to let you live in such a lonely and helpless life again." Xu Weiran walked over and leaned over the back of theputer chair, "You have to know that you are not alone now. Alone, you don''t need to be so independent, and you don''t need to be so brave, because I have everything!"


    Song Can was very shy, and pushed Xu Weiran away, "Let''s go quickly, don''t hinder me from practicing hand speed, what are you doing so much?"


    Xu Weiran reached out and rubbed Song Can''s hair, and went out. Song Can continued to practice hand speed, but before ten minutes of practice, he received a message from the ss teacher, "Take a taxi to school, and I will give you the taxi fare." to reimburse."


    Song Can didn''t know what the head teacher wanted from her, but she quickly turned off theputer, changed her clothes, and went out to take a taxi to school.


    It takes only a few minutes to take a taxi for fifteen minutes by bus. As soon as she got off the bus, she hurried to Sun Yu''s office.


    "Teacher Sun, why did you call me here?" Song Can pushed open the door, and was startled when he saw a group of people inside.


    Sun Yu got up and walked over, pulling Song Can over, "Associate director, this is my student Song Can, her family situation is special and she needs money, can you let her be an extra in the y, Earn college living expenses for yourself?"


    The man who was called by Sun Yu to be the assistant director stood up in shock the moment he saw Song Can.


    The girl in front of her was tall and slender, with fair skin, her eyes were shining, and she was very beautiful.


    It''s like a tailor-made heroine for him, but the actors have already been determined, and he only looks forward to the opportunity to cooperate in the future.


    "One hundred and fifty yuan a day, would you like it?" the assistant director asked.


    Song Can nced at Sun Yu, then at the assistant director, nodded, "I am willing."


    "Then let''s scan WeChat, and I will notify you on WeChat in the future." After adding each other as friends, the assistant director said, "Come over at seven o''clock tomorrow morning to report. Put on a little makeup."


    "Okay, I see, thank you director."


    After the crew left, Song Can hurriedly thanked Sun Yu, "Mr. Sun, thank you, I have graduated, and you still remember me so much, I am really grateful."


    Sun Yu took a bottle of water and handed it to Song Can, "I haven''t asked you yet, have you checked the answers with everyone? How many points do you expect to get in the test?"


    Seeing that Song Can''s expression turned pale, Sun Yu said, "Don''t worry, your grades have been steadily rising, and the college entrance examination will definitely only go up and not down."


    "I hope!" Song Can nodded thoughtfully, now she is only looking forward to a small surprise for her on the day of the score, not a shock.


    "I''ming here tomorrow to be a group performer. Being a group performer should be very hard. Go back and have an early rest!" Sun Yu urged.


    "Thank you, Teacher Sun." After Song Can thanked, he went back.


    Sitting on the bus, she received a red envelope from Sun Yu to reimburse her taxi fare, but Song Can didn��t receive it. She earns almost every day from live streaming, so it��s not like she can��t afford it.


    Xu Weiran said before that he would go out, but Fu Yingfei actually told him to go there, and Song Enli was already at Fu Yingfei''s house when he arrived.


    Fu Yingfei called Xu Weiran and Song Enli into the study, drew the curtains, and locked the door. Xu Weiran was a little surprised, "It''s so mysterious, what movie are you watching?"

 Chapter 740: Song Cans Story 【110】

    Chapter 740 The Story of Song Can��110��


    "I can assure you, it is a very good movie." Fu Yingfei pressed Xu Weiran and Song Enli in front of the desk, and put a disc into the external CD-ROM drive, "This is a good movie that my dad has treasured for many years. Movies, ordinary people, I don��t tell him!��


    "Just the three of us? Are there others?" Song Enli raised his eyebrows.


    "There are still people, but they haven''t arrived yet. Let''s watch it first. It''s the same as waiting while watching." Fu Yingfei clicked to y the video, and then sat next to Xu Weiran, "Everyone will have a girlfriend in the future , so watch the movie now, and learn how to treat people and how to pamper them." He patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder as he spoke, implying that Xu Weiran should study hard.


    Xu Weiran leaned a little to the side. I really don''t know what kind of movie it is. He said it was amazing. Could it be possible to have a girlfriend after watching the movie? can be happy?


    How can there be such an easy thing?


    Happiness is something you have to pursue and strive for with your heart. It doesn��t mean that you can have happiness after watching a movie.


    -


    Song Can was sitting on the sofa reading a book, when he heard footsteps outside the door, he felt that Xu Weiran hade back and hurried to open the door, and it was indeed Xu Weiran, "Are you back? Are you done with the matter?"


    "Yes." Xu Weiran nodded, handed the small cake in his hand to Song Can, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Song Can temporarily put the small cake in the refrigerator, took out the Chinese medicine bag and put it in hot water to warm it up. Seeing Xu Weiran came out, Song Can hurried forward, "There is some good news, do you want to hear it?"


    "What good news?" Xu Weiran looked down at Song Can, her eyes were sparkling and she was really pretty.


    "A film crew rented a school location for filming. Teacher Sun rmended me to be a group performer. The assistant director agreed, and it''s 150 a day! I''m going to start work tomorrow." Song Can was very happy. Coupled with the ie from my live broadcast, I can make a lot of money that day!


    "I didn''t expect our Ah Can to be so good!" Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and pinched Song Can''s cheek, "Our family Ah Can is so good, he may surpass me in this aspect in the future!"


    "It''s just a small group performance, is it that exaggerated?" Song Can pushed Xu Weiran''s hand away, "I will get up early to go to school in the future, so eat dinner early and go to bed early tonight."


    Song Can turned to go to the kitchen, but was hugged by Xu Weiran from behind, Song Can was a little confused after eximing, "What''s wrong?"


    "Since it''s a crew, someone must know me, so don''t reveal anything about me, don''t reveal anything, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. And the most important thing is, don''t be alone with others Wherever you go, you also know that there are some bad guys who always use the excuse of ''audition'' and mercial shooting'' to deceive young girls who are not experienced in the world. Be careful when you go out, and don''t give others a chance to hurt yourself. .��


    In fact, Xu Weiran does not support Song Can''s entry into this industry, because she is beautiful and outstanding, and will be targeted by many people, but if Song Can is really interested in this industry, he will definitely do his best to protect her.


    Besides, Song Can is only working as a group performer now, and it doesn''t count as entering this industry. Even if the group performer has a scene, it will only pass by in a sh, and not many people will notice her.


    Song Can turned around and looked up at Xu Weiran, his eyes sparkled with emotion, "I will be careful, and I will not trust others easily. I only earn what I can earn, and I will pay for the rest. If you don''t think too much, you won''t be fooled." That time she believed Lu Ji''s words and almost hurt a few people, but now she won''t believe anyone except her very good friends.


    "I''m going to cook dinner, you rest!" Xu Weiran stroked Song Can''s hair, then went to the refrigerator to get the ingredients and went to the kitchen to make dinner. After more than two years of practice, his cooking skills have be better and better .


    The two of them couldn''t eat much, so Xu Weiran didn''t cook much. He made a tomato and egg soup, a serving of prawns with okra, and a serving of shiitake mushrooms with tofu. After the meal, the two of them went downstairs for a walk.


    As night fell, the open space in front of themunity was brightly lit and bursts of beautiful music sounded. There were many elderly people and children. They gathered here to do square dancing in earnest. They dance gracefully, with skilled movements and a sense of rhythm.


    Children shuttled among the dancing crowd, and some chased and yed around.


    Song Can suddenly pushed Xu Weiran into the dancing crowd, "Didn''t you learn to dance? Then you dance together too!"


    "Don''t you also know how to dance? Thene together!" Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and pulled Song Can over. Square dancing looks easy, but it is also quite difficult to learn. Song Can and the grandmother next to him Learning, dazzled and flustered.


    The two quarreled there for a while, then went back, Song Can washed up, first checked the precautions of extra performers in the crew on the Inte and saved screenshots, and then went to the live broadcast, andy down to rest after the live broadcast for a while. upying Xu Weiran''s room and bed, Song Can felt embarrassed, so he got up and went to theputer room, "Xu Weiran, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep from today, and the sofa is mine."


    "What? Do you feel sorry for me?" Xu Weiran took off his earphones, got up and walked over to Song Can, "If you go back to the room with me, I might think about it, otherwise we won''t talk about it."


    Song Can red at him, turned and left.


    The next morning, as soon as the rm clock rang at 6:20, Song Can hurriedly got up to tidy himself up. When he was brushing his teeth in the bathroom, he heard a sound from the kitchen. Song Can was startled and hurried over to check. In front of the stage, Song Can was a little surprised, "Xu Weiran, what are you doing? Are you making breakfast?"


    Xu Weiran took out the noodles, mixed them with scallion oil, and a delicious scallion oil mixed noodles came out of the pan, "Have you packed it? Come over for breakfast after you pack it."


    "Okay, right away." Song Can hurried to the bathroom to wash up, and then came over to eat scallion noodles. Thinking of Xu Weiran''s care for her, Song Can felt embarrassed. She looked up at Xu Weiran, seriously He said affectionately, "Xu Weiran, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite?" Xu Weiran reached out and rubbed Song Can''s hair, "I will take care of you when you are busy, and you will take care of me when I am busy. We are going to be a family and take care of each other Isn��t it right to help and support each other?��


    Xu Weiran''s eyes are so gentle and warm, like a ray of sunshine shining on her in winter, that kind of love and warmth cannot be described in any words.


    "If you have nothing to do, take a good rest. Don''t sit in front of theputer all the time and hurt your eyes. You can read the English books on the table in my room. If you want to be an international famous director, how can youmunicate with others if you don''t speak fluent English? It is unrealistic to carry a trantor all the time, it is better to learn tomunicate more conveniently.��

 Chapter 741: Song Cans Story 【111】

    After breakfast, Song Can went back to her room to get her mobile phone keys and decorative sses. When she turned around, she took out the English book she had recently read and handed it to Xu Weiran. Then she went out and took the bus to school.


    When I came to the gate of ss 3 and ss 3, the staff were all ready. Song Can came to the assistant director, "Director, look at my outfit, is it okay?"


    "Okay, go to the ssroom and find a seat, we''ll start filmingter." The assistant director said.


    Song Can nodded, walked into the ssroom, and sat back in his previous seat.


    The male and female protagonists are all neers, and this drama is also their first drama in their lives. They are young and arrogant, and their cooperation and tacit understanding are not high, which leads to the slow progress of the scenes in the simplest ssroom.


    -


    I made an appointment with Lin Zichen to go to Happy Valley today. Li Xiangxiang went out early, but when he came to the school gate and saw Lin Zichen standing there, Li Xiangxiang half covered his lips and smiled shyly, "Squad leader, what are you doing?" So early? Have you been waiting long?"


    "You still call me monitor after graduation?" Lin Zichen lowered his eyes and smiled slightly, "Squad monitor, monitor, don''t I have a name?"


    "Lin Zichen." Li Xiangxiang yelled, and after the yelling, her whole face turned red, and she didn''t even dare to look at his face.


    Just passing by the bus near Happy Valley, Lin Zichen hurriedly greeted Li Xiangxiang to get on the bus. There were many people going out in the morning, almost all of them were elderly people on the bus, and the seats were hardly connected.


    Lin Zichen asked Li Xiangxiang to sit down, while he stood beside her. He lowered his head and said, "After getting off the car, let''s have breakfast first before going to y?"


    "Let''s go y first and then eat, otherwise, what should I do if I vomited out the breakfast I ate during the game?" How could it be possible to miss those exciting events when going to Happy Valley?


    Things like pirate ships, big pendulums, jumping machines, and roller coasters are all prone to vomiting.


    Lin Zichen nodded approvingly, "You''re right, anyway, I''m not very hungry now, so let''s y first and then eat."


    The sunshine in the summer morning is quiet and elegant, without that kind of noisy atmosphere, which makes people feel calm and rxed. Li Xiangxiang smiled and looked at the scenery outside the window. After driving for half an hour, the bus arrived at the bus stop near Happy Valley. After getting out of the car, Li Xiangxiang nced around, "Where is Happy Valley? Why didn''t you see it?"


    Lin Zichen put his hands on Li Xiangxiang''s shoulders, and turned her in that direction, "Did you see it? It''s right in front of you."


    "Oh, oh, I was blinded just now, but I didn''t see it." Li Xiangxiang nced at Lin Zichen, and quickly moved his eyes away. The two walked side by side to the Happy Valley, and when they crossed the zebra crossing, an electric bicycle quickly rode over , There is no sign of slowing down here at the zebra crossing.


    Out of the corner of Lin Zichen''s eyes, he caught a glimpse of the electric scootering from behind, and he stretched out his hand quickly to pull Li Xiangxiang over. Li Xiangxiang didn''t notice, and ran towards Lin Zichen, knocking Lin Zichen to the ground directly, and Lin Zichen knocked her down. Chen Hu was in his arms, unharmed.


    Li Xiangxiang got up in a panic, stretched out his hand to help Lin Zichen up, and panicked, "Lin Zichen, how are you? Where did you fall? It''s actually just an electric car, even if it hits me, it won''t do anything..."


    Lin Zichen dusted the dust on the back of his clothes, "I''m fine, it''s my instinct to protect you, you don''t have to me yourself."


    "Lin Zichen?" Li Xiangxiang opened his eyes wide, unable to believe what he heard, Lin Zichen actually said that it was his instinct to protect her. What does this sentence mean?


    Is this ''she'' referring to her, Li Xiangxiang?


    Or other girls?


    Lin Zichen reached out to hold Li Xiangxiang''s hand, interlocked his fingers, and led her to the gate of Happy Valley, bought a ticket at the ticket office next to the gate, and the two went in to y, first they yed a non-romantic spin Wooden horse, Ferris wheel, went to the 4D Cinema to watch the show, took a cruise, and went to see the sea lion show.


    After ying so simply, it was noon when the sun was shining brightly. The sun was burning hot on his body. Lin Zichen held up a parasol, which waspletely tilted to Li Xiangxiang''s side.


    Came to the door of the magic house, Lin Zichen said tentatively, "I haven''t yed this game yet, do you want to go in and see the staff''s demeanor?"


    Lin Zichen hinted so clearly, how could Li Xiangxiang not hear it, he just wanted her to y with him, Li Xiangxiang hadn''t yed it before, just heard that it was scary, there were all kinds of monsters, but those were all I heard it, if I don��t experience it myself, how would I know how terrifying it is inside?


    "I haven''t yed this before, I want to go in and have a look." Li Xiangxiang felt a little guilty, but with Lin Zichen beside her, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The two stood in front of the door, waited for the little train toe, and got on the little train. The little train drove slowly on the small track to the dark magic house. Although Lin Zichen was by his side, Li Xiangxiang was still shivering in the dark Trembling, suddenly a big centipedended on top of his head, Li Xiangxiang jumped into Lin Zichen''s arms in fright.


    Lin Zichen patted Li Xiangxiang''s shoulder lightly, and whispered softly in her ear, "Don''t be afraid, these are just toys."


    "Didn''t you say you''ve never yed with a magic house? Then how do you know they''re all toys?" Li Xiangxiang looked up, and there was a faint blue and frightening light in the darkness. She couldn''t see Lin Zichen''s face clearly at all, but could only feel the his breath.


    Lin Zichen held Li Xiangxiang''s face with both hands, and gently stroked her cheek, "Li Xiangxiang, I like you, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    "What...?" Before Li Xiangxiang digested this sentence, Lin Zichen lowered his head and kissed her lips. In the dark space, Li Xiangxiang slowly closed his eyes until the little train drove out and the light reappeared. The two were reluctant to part.


    Lin Zichen pulled Li Xiangxiang under a shady tree, took out a small box from the pocket of his cropped trousers and handed it to Li Xiangxiang. Li Xiangxiang opened the box and saw that it was a watch, and grabbed his hand in surprise. Compared with the watch on his wrist, it turned out to be a couple''s watch. After being surprised, she quickly refused, "I can''t ept such an expensive thing."


    "I bought it with bonuses, and it has nothing to do with others." In the three years of high school, he participated in countlesspetitions, big and small, and many times had bonuses. He usually has no special ce to spend money. He thought that the money should be spent wisely, and now it happened to be used.


    "That doesn''t work either." Li Xiangxiang returned the watch to Lin Zichen.


    "Don''t you like me at all?" Lin Zichen asked tentatively. If he could reject his confession gift so simply and resolutely, then he must not like him.

 Chapter 742: Song Cans Story【112】

    Chapter 742 The Story of Song Can��112��


    Seeing that Lin Zichen''s eyes were instantly lost and sad, Li Xiangxiang hurriedly said, "Lin Zichen, I like you very much, but I still need to think about whether we want to be together or not. Do I think about it?"


    The results haven��te out yet, and she doesn��t know how many points she got in the test, and she doesn��t know if she can go to the same city as him. If they can��t be in the same city, is it necessary to start a distant long-distance rtionship?


    Li Xiangxiang didn''t refuse, Lin Zichen was very happy, his eyes lit up with joy, he took Li Xiangxiang''s hand and put the watch on her wrist, "Whether you ept it or not, this one was originally chosen for you. "


    Neither of them had breakfast, and after ying for so long, Li Xiangxiang''s stomach growled. She rubbed her stomach and smiled awkwardly. Lin Zichen took her hand and led her to a nearby Western restaurant, steak, red wine, cool and romantic.


    It was too hot in the afternoon, so they didn''t go out to y, but went to the movies. After watching the movie, they went downstairs to visit the shopping mall. The air conditioner in the shopping mall was turned on very high, and the cool breeze was veryfortable. There was a store in the shopping mall It is aprehensive store, which contains clothes, toys, essories, skin care products... everything, and aplete range, the two of them just walked slowly in front of the shelves and looked at them slowly.


    Lin Zichen looked at Li Xiangxiang''s ear, and saw that she was wearing small silver-white earrings, so he reached out and picked up a blue water drop earring, shaking it in front of her, "I think this color is very elegant, Do you want to try it?"


    Li Xiangxiang shyly pushed his hand away, "I don''t like this kind of big and exaggerated ones, not to mention that I have a lot of them myself, so I don''t need to buy new ones."


    "Oh." Lin Zichen replied thoughtfully, and began to look at the earrings next to him. Taking advantage of Li Xiangxiang''s inattention, Lin Zichen took a pair of pearl earrings and five-pointed star earrings, and asked the staff to help him get them. checkout.


    The two just went shopping, eating, eating, and ying until evening. Neither of them wanted to go back, because they were reluctant, even though they knew that they could meet tomorrow or even every day, they were still reluctant.


    It wasn''t until Li Xiangxiang''s grandmother called and urged her to go back, that the two got on the bus back to school and got off at Xingchen No. 5 Middle School. Li Xiangxiang stood at the bus stop waiting for the bus home. Her home was still some distance away from the school. She lives in a dormitory when she goes to school.


    Seeing the busing, Li Xiangxiang reluctantly waved to Lin Zichen, got on the bus and left. Lin Zichen stood there watching, and did not leave until the bus was gone.


    Now that they have graduated, they have plenty of time.


    Sitting on the bus home, Li Xiangxiang looked down at the watch on her wrist, and the corners of her mouth curled up sweetly. She nned to use her mobile phone to check how much the watch was worth, but when she opened the zipper, she saw the earrings. I know when Lin Zichen let her in.


    She was in a hurry to answer the phone just now, but she didn''t even notice the earrings in her bag.


    Li Xiangxiang felt very strange, how could Lin Zichen like her?


    When did he start liking her?


    In the past, her grades were at the bottom, let alone university, even junior colleges had problems. Later, with his help, she slowly rose. In thest few monthly exams, she scored more than 400 points. Song Can also lent her notes to She saw that she read all the notes of Song Can from the first to the third year of high school. During the college entrance examination, she felt that she could do many questions, and the undergraduate line of the first choice of physics was only more than 400 points. She felt that she should be able to pass the exam.


    Now she only hopes that she and Lin Zichen can go to the same city to go to college, so that they can have more time to spend together.


    Song Can was on the set, and he sat there as a group performer when filming, and did odd jobs on the set when he was not filming. In this way, an "ident" happened on the fourth day of filming. The girl who yed the second female lead suddenly ran away and did not answer the phone. WeChat She didn''t reply, and the angry director sent a letter of breach of contract on her personal Weibo. If she didn''t give the crew an urate answer within 24 hours, the crew would sue her.


    With such a ''scare'', the girl contacted the director that night, saying that she was sick and had to resign from acting. The director asked her to provide a medical certificate, and she ''cannot read it back'' again.


    Most of the time, the cast is reced midway, and the actors who ran away after the drama became popre back to argue. In order to avoid such a thing from happening, the director posted a statement on the actor��s resignation on the TV drama��s official blog, and also provided chat records, just to prevent it from happening. future disputes.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that someizens in thement area provided the truth. It turned out that the girl''s boyfriend gave her 200,000 yuan and took her on a trip. After several months of hard work, the film was only paid 100,000 yuan. Traveling for a few days, you can earn 200,000 yuan, and you can also eat, drink and have fun. Some people will choose to travel with their boyfriends. Between career and love, some people choose love and others choose career. It��s not necessarily wrong, as long as The person who makes the decision doesn''t regret it.


    It was time to call it a day. When Song Can was about to leave, a staff member came over, "Song Can, the assistant director asked you to go to Teacher Sun''s office."


    "Oh, okay, I see, thank you." Although she didn''t know why the assistant director called her, but she went to the head teacher''s office, Song Can didn''t worry so much. After thanking the staff, she hurriedly Go to the head teacher''s office.


    "Teacher Sun, assistant director." Song Can walked to the table, although he was confused, he greeted politely.


    "Sit down, the assistant director has something to look for you." Sun Yu pulled a chair over and asked Song Can to sit down, "You guys talk, my girlfriend is waiting for me, I''ll go find her first."


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Sun." Song Can sat down and looked at the assistant director with some anxiety, "Assistant director, what do you want from me?"


    The assistant director could see the panic in the little girl''s eyes, and hurriedlyforted him, "Don''t be nervous, I''m a gentleman, there are no such things as unspoken rules here, you can cooperate with us with confidence."


    "Oh!" Song Can nodded, still a little nervous.


    The assistant director said, "When we shoot TV series or movies, we will do a lot of preparation in the early stage. It takes a long time to write the script, and it takes a long time to find actors. It may take months or even years to find the right actors. Now The girl who acted as No. 2 resigned from acting, and our filming task can''t be stopped. If we dy for a day, we will lose money for a day. We don''t have so long to find an actor again. I think your image is quite suitable. , would you like toe to the rescue and help us y the female number two? As for the remuneration, we can give you 50,000 yuan after tax, and I can even settle it right now."


    "No..." Song Can was in a daze, she couldn''t believe what she heard, "Director, are you sure I can really do it? I have never acted before, and I don''t know how to act."

 Chapter 743: Song Cans Story 【113】

    Chapter 743 The Story of Song Can��113��


    "I saw your performance on the stage on your school''s official website. You are very smart, yful and have your own personality. I don''t think you need to deliberately ''act'' anything. Just bring it in." The assistant director slowly pushed the script towards Song Can, "You read the script first, and I will teach you by the side during filming."


    The assistant director sped his hands together, "Miss sister, please, please help us, this is just a small-budget production, no one invested, and we don''t have that much budget to dy."


    Song Can burst outughing. He didn''t expect a man in his teens to have such a childish side, but when asking for help, it seemed that everyone could be so servile.


    Song Can didn''t mean to let people beg her like this, she just had her own worries and worries, she hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Then I''ll try it! Please scold the director softly if the acting is not good, I I haven��t been scolded for many years, I��m afraid that the scolding will suddenly be serious, and I can��t bear it psychologically.��


    "I don''t like to swear, you can rest assured about that." The assistant director assured with a smile, and then reminded, "However, the second female lead will have some scenes in the water, so you should hurry up and squeeze in some time toe out and do simple swimming. Just learn, you can swim, you don��t need to swim so well.��


    "good."


    Song Can went back with the script, and there was no sound at all in the house, not even the sound of typing on the keyboard. Song Can felt strange. She was about to go back to the room to get clothes and take a bath. When she opened the door, she saw Xu Weiran lying on the bed. A little surprised and a little nervous, he ran over quickly, "Xu Weiran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Finding that Xu Weiran was just asleep, Song Can''s heart was relieved. She put the script on the table next to her, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked at Xu Weiran quietly, "sleeping on the stomach , aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to breathe?"


    She reached out and tried to help him adjust, but she saw him slowly open his eyes. Song Can was a little embarrassed. Before he retracted his hand, he was grabbed by him. His cheek was pillowed on her palm, not very sober .


    "Ah Can, you are back, are you tired today?" Xu Weiran rubbed his cheek against Song Can''s palm.


    "I''m a small group performer, how tired can I be!" Xu Weiran is like a clingy puppy at this moment, Song Can couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his hair, "Well, from tomorrow night on, teach me Swimming, okay?"


    Xu Weiran sat up in a jerk, put his hands on Song Can''s shoulders, his eyes were bright, "Yes, as long as it is rted to you, it is fine!"


    "Yes." Song Can nodded, she didn''t say thank you again, because she knew that saying thank you would make Xu Weiran feel alienated, and if Xu Weiran treats her well, she will try her best to treat him well.


    "Xu Weiran, I haven''t notified you for several years. Have you ever been lost? Have you been at a loss?" Song Can stretched out his hand and gently touched his cheek. Thinking of what happened to him, he felt sorry for him. His career path Really dyed.


    "Actually, when I was first abandoned, I was really ufortable." Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand and held it tightly in his palm, "But I really appreciate thepany''s decision, otherwise I would How can there be a chance to meet you, Ah Can?"


    However, it is not certain, if they are really destined, then maybe he and Song Can will meet in another ce with another identity.


    Song Can couldn''t figure it out, Xu Weiran is a master of e-sports, and has also yed roles in many film and television dramas. Although he is a small role, his acting skills are not bad. Why did thepany abandon him? If you continue to cultivate well, you may be able to win the best actor award one day in the future. Obviously, you can train together, but thepany chose another one and gave up this one. "Now thepany ignores you, and in the future you will be unattainable for them." .��


    "This is right in my heart." Xu Weiran reached out and rubbed the back of Song Can''s head, then pulled her into his arms, he lowered his head and kissed her, Song Can didn''t notice, and almost fell off the edge of the bed, Xu Weiran He grabbed her waist and pulled her back.


    Song Can pushed and rejected Xu Weiran, she was very nervous and scared, she was afraid of what Xu Weiran would do to her, even though they agreed to be together in college, they are not much different from boyfriend and girlfriend now, but She is just scared.


    "Ah Can, I love you, you can rest assured that I won''t do anything you don''t like." Xu Weiran kissed her and let her go. He never intended to treat her How about it, he just wants to move forward slowly with her steadily.


    His eyes were full of love and sincerity, which moved Song Can a little. She nodded slightly, and then leaned on his shoulder. Needless to say, just leaning together like this, the atmosphere was extremely sweet.


    In the evening, Song Can was reading the script in the room, and she was tortured to cry. This female number two, her mother ran away with her first love when she was a child, abandoned her husband and daughter, and her father became addicted to alcohol, beating and scolding her frequently.


    And the boy she liked didn''t recognize that she was the girl who rescued him from theke, mistakenly took the heroine as a lifesaver, defended the heroine, obeyed the heroine, and targeted her everywhere for the heroine .


    After the university admission letter came out, her father tore up her admission letter, and even married her to a man 30 years older than her as a bride price. She had a car ident while escaping and died on the spot.


    Her life was short and sad. The boy she liked was a weak light in her short life, but unfortunately that light gave her a devastating blow. In fact, the male lead is dedicated to the female lead and rejects all other girls. He did not Wrong, but he hurt her.


    "Are you ready?" the assistant director asked before shooting started.


    Song Can took a deep breath, nodded, "It''s almost there."


    "Then let''s start!" The assistant director beckoned, and the prop teacher put the milk tea into Song Can''s table, and then the filming officially started. Song Can looked up at the male protagonist sitting in front, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the milk tea, When he came to the hero, "Fang always, this is the milk tea I bought..."


    "Do you want to be so boring? How many times have I told you, don''t bother me, don''t you understand?" Fang Zong patted the table, got up and left impatiently.


    Song Can''s eyes followed Fang Zong''s back, her eyes shed with grievance, she didn''t understand why Fang Zong treated her like this.


    "Yun Lan, how do you know that I love this milk tea? Thank you!" Shi Shi snatched the milk tea from Song Can''s hand, patted Song Can on the shoulder, and went out to y ball with the boys.


    Song Can lowered his eyebrows, turned around and returned to his seat, andy down on the table very hurt.


    The director said ''stop'', and the filming was suspended. Song Can thought that his acting was not good, and his nervous heart jumped out. The director said, "Song Can, you acted very well, and the emotion in your eyes is very good."

 Chapter 744: Song Cans Story 【114】

    Chapter 744 The Story of Song Can��114��


    Song Can was very happy, he didn''t expect that he was not NG!


    In the evening, Song Can and Xu Weiran went to the swimming pool to learn how to swim. Seeing Li Xiangxiang and Lin Zichen in front of the swimming pool, she was surprised and surprised, "Li Xiangxiang, your house is a bit far away, why don''t youe to swim earlier? It''s toote Do you still have a car to go back?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take Li Xiangxiang back when the timees." Lin Zichen said.


    "Oh!" Song Can took Li Xiangxiang''s arm, and the two walked to the dressing room together. Song Can''s swimsuit was conservative, it looked like a T-shirt and cropped pants, but it was rtively tight.


    "Song Can, this is not a swimsuit, is it?" Li Xiangxiang thought Song Can''s swimsuit was very strange, "I didn''t expect you to be so conservative at such a young age!"


    Song Can smiled shyly, and took Li Xiangxiang out. Xu Weiran and Lin Zichen had already put on swimming trunks and sat by the pool waiting for them. Song Can walked over, Xu Weiran pulled her into the water, and then taught her she swims.


    Li Xiangxiang thinks that Song Can''s swimsuit is conservative, but hers is simr. Hers is a light blue top and a short flowing skirt. The short skirt also has a safety lining inside.


    "You are wearing this little skirt very beautifully today." In the swimming pool, Lin Zichen touched Li Xiangxiang''s shoulder with his shoulder, "But you are not allowed to wear it like this outside in the future."


    "Do you live by the seaside? It''s so wide?" Li Xiangxiang rolled his eyes at him coquettishly. She just said that she was thinking about it. She is not his girlfriend now, so he cares so much. Then she will really be his girlfriend. He is Didn''t she stop talking to other boys?


    "I don''t care about others, I just want to care about you." Lin Zichen bowed his head and kissed Li Xiangxiang on the face.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiangxiang patted Lin Zichen''s arm, and subconsciously nced at Song Can. Song Can was seriously learning how to swim and didn''t notice what was going on here.


    Song Can studied for a while, and found some feeling, he was flopping on the edge, Lin Zichen took a drink and handed it to Xu Weiran, "After swimming, I will treat you to spicy crayfish, how about it?"


    "Thank you very much." Xu Weiran''s eyes were like mas, so tightly stuck to Song Can.


    Lin Zichen patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder, and joked, "Are you exaggerating too much? Is it necessary to be like this when we are together for such a long time every day?"


    Xu Weiran nced at Lin Zichen, "Isn''t it the same for you?" His eyes could only grow on Li Xiangxiang''s body, how dare hee and talk about others?


    "But we haven''t had as long as you!" He and Li Xiangxiang don''t meet every day, and Li Xiangxiang''s house is a little far away, unlike Xu Weiran and Song Can, who live in the samemunity and can meet anytime, anywhere .


    Xu Weiran smiled without saying a word, and looked sideways at Song Can, "It shouldn''t take too long to learn to swim at the beginning, preferably no more than two hours, you cane up now,e and practice for two hours every day, within half a month can learn.��


    Everyone went to the locker room to shower and wash their clothes, then went to the lobster restaurant to eat crayfish. Lin Zichen directly ordered four tes of crayfish, thirteen spices, minced garlic, spicy crayfish, and braised crayfish.


    "Everyone just eat, I''ll order more if it''s not enough." Lin Zichen brought iced drinks for everyone, then sat next to Li Xiangxiang, put on gloves, and put the peeled crayfish into the small bowl in front of Li Xiangxiang.


    "I''ll do it myself, crayfish need to be peeled to feel a sense of aplishment!" Lin Zichen took care of her, which made her very embarrassed. She has hands and feet, so why does she need others to take care of her like this?


    It feels a little too exaggerated.


    After eating the crayfish, Lin Zichen took a taxi to send Li Xiangxiang home, and Song Can and Xu Weiran also took the bus back.


    The second female lead Yun Lan yed by Song Can is a dormitory student who only goes back on weekends. Today I filmed the scene where Song Can goes home on weekends. The so-called home was also built by the crew on the open space behind the school.


    "Song Can, because Yun is often beaten, she now has an inexplicable fear of her family, but she is also very filial, even if she is afraid, she still goes home to visit her father every weekend, so wait a minute before you enter the door Before, I showed a feeling of hesitation and fear..." Before the filming started, the assistant director gave a lecture to Song Can.


    Song Can nodded thoughtfully.


    After the director yelled to start, Song Can entered the state in a second. She hesitated in front of the door for a few steps before walking over to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a wine bottle was thrown over. Song Can, who was almost hit by a hit, was frightened. jumped.


    The unshaven and dirty ''father'' staggered over, grabbed Song Can''s neck with his hand, and threw her aside, "Why are youing back? Are youing back tough at how failed I am?"


    Song Can was thrown to the ground, and her arms and legs were in pain. Only then did she know how much pain it takes to be an actor in order to pursue a sense of reality, "Dad, why do you have such an idea? You are my father, I Why are youughing at me?"


    "Who knows? You are just like your mother. People like you shouldn''t be too nice to you..." ''Father'' picked up the broom and hit Song Can with the stic pipe in front of the broom. The action of hitting.


    "Dad, stop beating, stop beating..." Song Can hid in fear, tears fell uncontrobly, the director and the assistant director stared at the monitor, they looked at each other, very pleasantly surprised, Song Can The feeling of sadness and fear is well grasped, so that the people who see it will feel a little pity.


    "Dad, I am your daughter, now we are the only ones left to depend on each other, why can''t you treat me better..."


    ''Father'' stopped and just stared at Song Can in a daze. Song Can''s eyes were blurred and he growled, "Why did you do this to me? Why did you do this to me? You adults have a problem with your rtionship. Why do you want to take revenge on a child like me? What did I do wrong? If you don��t like me, why did you give birth to me in the first ce?�� Song Can shouted, turned and ran out.


    "ok."


    At the director''s order, Song Can squatted down like a deted ball. She was too involved in the scene and couldn''t help but break down and cry. The fate of this girl named Yun Lan is so tragic, even though she has a father , might as well have only one brother.


    The man ying ''Father'' came over, a little embarrassed, "Song Can, I''m sorry, did you hurt from a fall just now? That''s how the script was written, and I can''t help it, I''m sorry..."


    "Song Can, you just acted very well and impressed us all." A female staff member came over, helped Song Can under the tree to blow on the fan, and brought Song Can a cup of cold drink.


    "Thank you." Song Can sat there, watching other people''s filming. She was ying the second female lead, and she didn''t have many scenes. She might only shoot one or two scenes a day. , kept shooting both of them.

 Chapter 745: Song Cans Story【115】

    Chapter 745 The Story of Song Can��115��


    When learning to swim at night, Xu Weiran found the ck and blue scars on Song Can''s arm. He was distressed and angry, "Didn''t you work as a group performer? How did you get hurt like this when you were a group performer?"


    She didn''t tell Xu Weiran about Song Can''s upgrade from extra performer to female number two, so Xu Weiran didn''t know that she was an ''actor'' now, not an extra performer.


    "Today the protagonists were filming a fight scene in the ssroom, and I identally bumped into the table. It''s fine, and it doesn''t hurt." She has suffered a lot since she was a child, and this scratch is nothing to her at all.


    Through her own real experience, she finally knows how hard it is for an actor, and she may suffer from various bruises and bruises, and sometimes she has to be really beaten in order to pursue a real feeling.


    "Xu Weiran, you also suffered a lot in acting, right?" Before he was so young, he worked hard in acting, and he didn''t even have anyone around him to help him, so he must have suffered a lot of grievances in the crew.


    "Bitter first, then sweet. How can someone who has never tasted bitter feel sweet?" Xu Weiran watched Song Can practice swimming. Now that he thinks about it, he doesn''t find it hard. This is a growth process in life , who can go smoothly from childhood to adulthood?


    Song Can, like him, suffered from childhood to adulthood, but she did not be depressed because of this, but was very confident and optimistic. A child who grows up in adversity is full of energy.


    Another day, I came to the reservoir not far from Star No. 5 Middle School to film. I first filmed the heroine and the group, and finally Song Can��s second female lead. After Yun Lan was beaten by her father, she came to the reservoir alone. On the other side, recalling the scene where he saved the male protagonist Fang Zong, Song Can has two scenes to shoot today.


    "The next scene is going to be a continuation of thest time you were beaten, so your state should be continuation." The assistant director came over and reminded.


    "Okay, I see." Song Can nodded, and began to brew emotions.


    As soon as the director shouted, her tears flowed down, and she walked slowly to the embankment by the reservoir, it is now June, but they were filming a winter scene, she was wearing a padded jacket, obviously hot, but Still have to act cold.


    In the evening, the hot wind blows on the face, and the inside of the clothes is full of sweat.


    Song Can squatted down slowly, looked at the wide reservoir in front of him with tears in his eyes, and said to himself, "Didn''t you say you would always remember me? Why didn''t you recognize me when I stood in front of you?"


    On the other side, the assistant director reminded Fang Zong to go into the water and get ready. Song Can immediately changed into summer clothes and looks after the filming, and waited for the next scene of saving Fang Zong in the third year of junior high school.


    The camera turned to Fangzong who was struggling in the water and calling for help. Song Can found Fangzong who was struggling in the water. He hurried down the slope, jumped without hesitation, and swam towards Fangzong with all his strength. He swam to the boy and held him in his arms. , took him to swim to the shore.


    Song Can dragged Fang all the way to the shore with "untold hardships" alone. Seeing that he was unconscious, he quickly gave him first aid, and he woke up after coughing some water.


    Seeing him wake up, Song Can was very happy. Her clothes and hair were covered with water. The water dripped from her hair onto the boy''s face. Song Can quickly wiped it off with her hand, and then stepped back a little, "That''s great. , you finally woke up."


    "You saved me?" Fang always looked at Song Can nkly.


    Song Can didn''t im credit, but just nodded slightly, "Why are you in the water?"


    "I was fishing, and my fishing rod was taken into the water by the fish. I went into the water to get it, but my legs cramped." The boy sat up and wiped the bangs on his forehead, revealing a smooth and white face. The forehead also let Song Can see his delicate face clearly, "Thank you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone calling him. The boy got up quickly and said to Song Can before leaving, "Thank you for saving me, I will always remember you, and I will repay you in the future..."


    Song Can just watched the boy run towards his friend, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The shyness of the girl, the joy of sudden liking, and the expectation for the future, Song Can performed very well and beautifully. After work was over, the assistant director gave Song Can a thumbs up, "Song Can, you are too modest Right? Obviously he acted very well, so why don��t you say you can��t act.��


    Song Can touched his hair, a little embarrassed, "I have never acted before and I don''t know how to act. If it weren''t for the assistant director''s good guidance, I wouldn''t have improved so fast."


    On the day when the college entrance examination marks are released, the candidates are either holding their mobile phones or sitting in front of theputer or sitting in front of theputer in the Inte cafe. When they find out their scores, some people are happy and some are disappointed. Everyone around was shocked.


    Li Xiangxiang yed games with Lin Zichen until verytest night. She fell asleep in a daze and didn''t charge her phone. When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t know what time it was. Charge it up, turn it on and see the time, and wake up instantly in shock.


    She got up quickly, sat in front of theputer, turned it on, logged on to the website, and checked her score. Seeing that she had scored 531 points in the test, Li Xiangxiang screamed excitedly. She jumped up and down in the room, so excited.


    She didn''t expect that she, who could only get more than 100 points in the exam, and couldn''t even pass the college entrance examination, was tutored by Lin Zichen for a few months, and she actually got more than 500 points in the exam.


    Last year, the score line of pure science was more than 480, so this year she is stable.


    At first, she was thinking of taking the second exam with more than 400 points, but she didn''t expect to give her such a big surprise, so she directly took the first exam.


    Li Xiangxiang restrained his excitement, turned around to get his mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Zichen, "I''ll see you at the school gateter."


    After sending the message, she continued to charge her phone, hurried to the bathroom to wash up, put on some makeup, and then went to the closet to get clothes. She really didn''t know what to wear with so many clothes, so she took the clothes that had just arrived and hadn''t had time to wash them. She changed into a blue daisy sundress, put on a white sunscreen cardigan, sprayed two drops of perfume to cover the smell of new clothes, put on five-centimeter sandals, took her mobile phone keys and bag, and she set off.


    She really couldn''t wait to tell Lin Zichen the good news and tell everyone.


    When the car was approaching the school, Li Xiangxiang was already excited. She stood up and walked to the back door. As soon as the car door opened, she rushed down, and finally rushed into the arms of a person. Li Xiangxiang looked up in astonishment. It was Lin Zichen that I wanted to meet, and Li Xiangxiang was very excited, "Lin Zichen, thank you, if you hadn''t sacrificed your time to help me with tutoring, I might have gotten my high school diploma and started working with my mother in the factory. Even if I got 531 points, I would not have the chance to go to university, thank you."


    Lin Zichen looked down at her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "So?"

 Chapter 746: Song Cans Story 【116】

    "I like you." Li Xiangxiang stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face, "So I ept what you said before, is it toote?"


    Lin Zichen was overjoyed, and took Li Xiangxiang into his arms, "Not toote."


    The scores came out, which means that the volunteers will be filled out in the next few days, so now we have to quickly check the school information and confirm the school to fill in. Lin Zichen took Li Xiangxiang to the Inte cafe to check the information.


    "There are more than 400 schools you can go to with a score of 531. It mainly depends on which city you want to go to." Lin Zichen nced at the search information, then turned to look at Li Xiangxiang, "Which city do you want to go to?"


    Li Xiangxiang blushed and said in a low voice, "Of course I want to be in the same city as you!"


    Lin Zichen nodded thoughtfully, and then continued to search for information. After reading for a while, his brows frowned. Li Xiangxiang scored 531 points in the test, which is neither high nor low. He should just pass the first line and be able to go to a school Although there are many, it may not be sessful in admission.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Lin Zichen frowning, Li Xiangxiang was a little worried.


    "Normal University, University of Science and Technology, University of Finance and Economics, University of Science and Technology, University of Political Science and Law, and University of Medicine all have majors that you can apply for. What major do you want to study?" Lin Zichen looked at Li Xiangxiang, as long as she made a decision, he could consider it. It''s my own business.


    "I am the worst in mathematics, so I don''t want to choose a mathematics major in my university, but I am a science student, can I apply for a major in a liberal arts university?"


    "Yes, then you can study English major or English education major in Normal University, ande out to be an English teacher. There is no mathematics ss in this major." Lin Zichen said, "Normal University is also in the university town, which is rtively close to Hua''an University. If you If you choose a normal university, it shouldn��t take too long to see Song Can in the future.�� Li Xiangxiang was naturally excited at the thought of being able to study in the same city as Lin Zichen and Song Can in the future, but she still couldn��t believe her scores. Can enter normal university, "Doesn''t normal university require more than 600 points to enter? Are you sure I can?"


    "Scores of more than 600 are required to enter key universities. I may not be able to enter even key universities. We can consider ordinary universities..."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiangxiang reacted in an instant, and his face became serious in an instant, "Have you checked your scores? How many scores did you get? How could you not be able to get into a key university if you are one of the best in your grade?"


    Lin Zichen turned his head to look at theputer screen, and continued to study the admission scores of Hua''an Normal University''s majors.


    Li Xiangxiang was anxious, and pushed Lin Zichen, "Tell me, how many points did you get in the test? How much did you get?" Seeing that Lin Zichen was still unwilling to say anything, Li Xiangxiang snatched his mobile phone and opened his WeChat , flipped through a few dialog boxes, saw the screenshots he sent to his family, and couldn''t believe it, "630? How is it possible? How could you only take the 630? How could your grades drop so much?"


    "This score is quite high!" Lin Zichen took the phone back, "My parents are very happy, and they said that when the school is confirmed, let me go on a trip first!"


    "Is it because of me? You spent all your time helping me with tutoring, so you didn''t have time to study, which caused you to fail the exam?" Li Xiangxiang really wanted to p himself a few times, Lin Zichen could get a higher score in the exam, As a result now...


    Lin Zichen grabbed Li Xiangxiang''s wrist, pulled her into the seat and sat down, "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my own problem, my ability to resist stress is too bad, I was too nervous before the exam, and the temperature was so high that day , I was anxious to get angry, and I had a nosebleed, which more or less affected me!"


    "Really?" Li Xiangxiang raised his eyebrows.


    She still couldn''t believe it, Lin Zichen''s test scores were so good every time, how could he lose a few points all of a sudden?


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Don''t think too much about it, and quickly decide what university and major you want to study, and then apply for your volunteers." Now the volunteers are all operated byputers and mobile phones, and it is not necessary to write by hand like before.


    "Do you have 125 points in English?" Lin Zichen confirmed.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded. With Song Can''s help, her English has really improved a lot.


    "Then you can apply for an English major or an English education major, or a foreignnguage and literature major, and then take a minornguage course, and then you can also do trantion. It''s perfect." Lin Zichen''s eyes were bright, shining with hope, like As if everything had been arranged, Li Xiangxiang nodded, took out his mobile phone, logged on to the website, and began to fill in the application form.


    Lin Zichen filled in theputer major of Huaan Normal University. For him, he can learn any major he chooses, but he still wants to choose his favorite major.


    Everyone was busy checking their scores to find a school, but Song Can was filming in Forest Park. Today, she was filming a scene where she had a conflict with a female ssmate in her ss. He mistakenly thought it was her trouble finding the heroine, and taunted her severely in front of the whole ss without saving any face.


    ''Yun Lan'' was extremely wronged, and wanted to escape but stepped on a stone and fell to the ground. Shi Guang pushed away the crowded ssmates, rushed over and hugged ''Yun Lan'' horizontally, with a posture of a princess hugging, He hugged her and left, causing other students to exim.


    Even the heroine covered her mouth in surprise, looking like she was eating cp.


    After Song Can finished filming today''s scene, she continued to act as a group performer on the scene. During the intermission, her mobile phone rang suddenly. Seeing that the call was from the head teacher, she was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Sun, Is there anything you want from me?"


    "Song Can, you can check your score today. Have you checked your score?" The ssmates who got the score have already announced the good news to him. Song Can has no news so far. Sun Yu tapped his phone and opened the score check page.


    "Not yet, I forgot to check the score, it shouldn''t be toote for me to go back to check the score at night, right?" If it wasn''t for the head teacher''s reminder, she was really busy and forgot to check the score.


    "You don''t need to check."


    Sun Yu''s tone was a little anxious, and Song Can felt that he was a little angry, and Song Can felt a little sorry, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m checking for you. You got 742 points..." Before Song Can finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sun Yu. Hearing Sun Yu''s words, Song Can stood up excitedly, " What? 742? You said I got a score of 742? Did you make a mistake? My math finale is not the same as their answers, and my Chineseposition seems to be off topic!"


    The eyes of the surroundings swept over, Song Can smiled awkwardly, and hurried to a ce a little further away, "Mr. Sun, did you read it wrong? How could I get such a high score in the exam? I''m dreaming I don��t even dare to think about 700 points.��

 Chapter 747: Song Cans Story 【117】

    At this time, the door of Sun Yu''s office was suddenly pushed open, and several teachers from the admissions office squeezed in. Sun Yu hurriedly said, "Where are you now? Hurry up and take a taxi, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go and talk to the director." Song Can hung up the phone and hurried to ask the assistant director for leave. After learning that she got her college entrance examination scores, she should be filling out a volunteer application, so the director let her go back.


    Just as Song Can pushed open the door, a group of teachers from the admissions office swarmed up. Song Can was so scared that she backed away again and again. She never imagined that one day she would be scrambled by a famous university. She thought that Star Five High School fought for them to rmend a ce. But she didn''t even win one, and now she made Star Five High School an instant hit?


    The principal came over and invited the teachers from the admissions office to drink tea in the reception room. Only Song Can and Sun Yu were left in the office. Sun Yu called Song Can over, "Did you control the score before?"


    "What is score control? Do you control your own test scores?" Song Can raised his brows, "How can I have such a great ability? Every time I take a test, I''m so worried that I won''t do well. If I can control my test scores , should I be so worried?"


    Song Can is still confused, why did she pass 742?


    After finding out that she got the finale wrong, she realized that she had missed Hua''an University. She was ready to study other schools, but she didn''t expect such a big surprise for her today.


    "Also, if I have the ability to control points, I will definitely fight for the rmendation quota of Hua''an University. I really don''t control points." You don''t need to take the college entrance examination!


    There are so many teachers from the admissions office waiting in the reception room. Sun Yu asked them toe one by one. If they all get together, the scene will be very chaotic, just like an interview. Song Can is not interviewed by the school, but Song Can is interviewed by the school.


    Song Can returned to the residence at night, and as soon as she entered the door, she was hugged and spun around twice by Xu Weiran. She was shocked, and Xu Weiran was very excited, "The score came out. I got 501 in the exam. Steady."


    "Not bad, you have scored more than 500 points in the test!" Song Can was surprised and pleasantly surprised. It seems that his two years of tutoring have not been in vain!


    "What? Look down on people?" Xu Weiran put Song Can down and looked at her with burning eyes, "It''s all thanks to you that I got such a high score in the exam. Tell me, how do you want me to repay you?"


    "It''s fine to repay it. If you earn a lot of money in the future, you can do more charity work." Song Can pushed him away with a palm and walked inside, but Xu Weiran hugged her back, and he picked her up and put her in the On the shoe cab in the entrance, he put his hands on her sides, looking at her lovingly and longingly, Song Can was a little confused, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "I just want to kiss you and hug you." Xu Weiran lowered his head, approached Song Can''s face, kissed her, and then hugged her tightly, "Song Can, thank you." Recalling what he did at the beginning For this reason, he still regrets it to this day.


    He actually ndered and misunderstood such an excellent and kind-hearted girl. Apart from his thick skin, he has nothingparable to her.


    "It''s so hot, can you let me go?" Song Can leaned into his arms for a while, the heat was unbearable, it was already summer, the temperature was very high, especially today without wind, it was very hot.


    Xu Weiran rubbed Song Can''s face, and carried her off the shoe cab. Song Can went to the bedroom, turned on the air conditioner,y down on the bed, sat up after a short rest, and checked his score.


    Chinese 147


    Mathematics 150


    English 148


    Physics Integrated 297


    The total score was actually 742. Song Can really couldn��t believe it. She performed supernormally and got such a high score. She felt worried every day after she felt that she had made a mistake in the finale of the math question at the beginning of the ss, but she just didn��t show it.


    When the live broadcast time came, Song Can hurriedly sat down at the table and started the live broadcast. Many candidates asked her how many points she had scored in the test. It will make everyone feel that she is showing off, "I have been busy outside today, and I just came back. I haven''t had time to check my score. What about you? How many points did you get?"


    "I got 707 points in the test." The boy urged with a smile on his face, "Hurry up and check it now!"


    All theizens in the live broadcast room were amazed that he actually scored 707 points in the test.


    "My mobile phone is live broadcasting now. Forget it. I''ll check it when I have time. Don''t worry." Song Can smiled, "Then which university do you n to study? What major?" "Actually, I want to go to the School of Mathematics of Hua''an University. Then wait until the sophomore year to apply for a double major in finance, now universities can take double majors, I want to learn unlimited knowledge in a limited time."


    Song Can gave a thumbs up in admiration, "You are amazing,e on!"


    If she also goes to the School of Mathematics, won''t she be a ssmate with him?


    However, there are so many majors in the School of Mathematics, so it may not be certain to meet them, and she wears decorative sses during the live broadcast, which covers her appearance to a certain extent, and others may not recognize her in real life.


    A few days after the filming of "Youth with Dreams Go Ahead Bravely", the neer actor who yed the second female lead went on a trip with her boyfriend. Twenty days after the filming started, the girl who yed the heroine also had to resign because the foreign school urged her to go back to school.


    The assistant director approached Song Can and asked her to y two roles, the heroine Lin Chuxin and the second female lead Yun Lan. The crew held an impromptu and urgent meeting. For the twins who have been separated since childhood, the plot of the male protagonist admitting to the wrong savior is more logical and makes sense.


    It is the hottest time of the year, but they have been working **** the set from morning to night. After a day, everyone''s clothes seem to be washed. It''s like it''s over.


    At the end of July, everyone received the admission letter one after another, and then various gatherings began. Song Can was so busy that she didn''t have time at all, and missed the various gatherings of her ssmates. She decided to invite everyone to dinner and perform Female number two earns 50,000 yuan, female number one earns 100,000 yuan, plus 150,000 a day for group performances, and live broadcast ie. After a summer vacation, Song Can can earn almost 160,000 yuan.


    After school starts, save enough for what you need, and the rest can pay off the debt owed to Xu Wei Ran.


    Song Can finished filming veryte, sometimes it waste at night, and sometimes it was early in the morning. Tonight, the film crew had a dinner, so it was a little earlier to finish work, but Song Can didn''t go to participate, but went home to start a live broadcast.


    As soon as her live broadcast started, someone offered a gift of 2,000 yuan. After a closer look, it was Lu Weiguang''s ount. Song Can quickly invited him to Lianmai. When Lu Weiguang''s handsome face appeared in the camera, Song Can was very happy He waved his hand, "Brother, you gave me so much reward, do you have any money for yourself?"

 Chapter 748: Song Cans Story 【118】

    Chapter 748 The Story of Song Can��118��


    The ''wheelchair boy'' turned out to be the elder brother of ''Qin Huanshan''?


    The fans in the live broadcast room were excited, what kind of fantasy linkage is this?


    Someizensmented: Are you stupid? Just transfer the money directly, and share the reward with the tform.


    Lu Weiguang rubbed his nose and smiled shyly, "Don''t worry, your brother won''t starve to death, congrattions, you have been admitted to the university you want, have you received the admission letter?"


    "Yes!" Song Can felt embarrassed when she thought of the admission notice. Hua''an University actually reflected her on the admission notice and put her on the admissions brochure. You can see her when you log in to the Hua''an University website. The school hasn''t started yet, everyone. We all know her.


    After Song Can finished the live broadcast, she went to theputer room to practice her hand speed. This summer vacation was really fulfilling for her. She learned to swim, filmed her first movie and yed games. However, her original n of writing a story was put on hold. Well, to write a story, she needs to calm down. She is so busy this summer that she can''t calm down. She can start arranging this matter after finishing.


    "Why did youe back sote recently?" Xu Weiran put the fruit sd he made himself by Song Can''s hand, "Are the group performers so busy?"


    "There are students in the crew and they have to wrap up before school starts, so I''ve been busy recently. If you''re busy, you can get a subsidy!" Song Can smiled, picked up the fruit sd, and ate it with a fork, "Thank you, you eat it every day. What are you doing at home?"


    "Sleep." Xu Weiran pulled the chair next to him and sat down, turning on the phone.


    Song Can raised his eyebrows, apparently in disbelief.


    "Sleeping, reading, practicing dancing, and studying food." Xu Weiran logged into his game ount, tilted his head and smiled wickedly, "Do you want to pk? Let me see if your apprentice has be a teacher. "


    "Okay!" Song Can put down the fruit sd, turned his head and nced at Xu Weiran provocatively, "I want you to know what it means to teach apprentices to starve to death master."


    Ten minutester, the picture on Song Can''sputer screen turned gray.


    She failed.


    "One day, I will rub you against the ground." Song Can pouted and turned Xu Weiran unhappily. She, a person who knows nothing about games, can learn to operate and even pk for a few minutes, which is already very good .


    Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand and put it on his chest, "You can rub me on the ground now, do you want to try?"


    "What are you talking about?" Song Can turned his wrist embarrassingly, unable to escape from Xu Weiran''s hand.


    "Ah Can, don''t you have any deeper thoughts about me?" Xu Weiran pulled Song Can in front of him and asked in a hoarse voice. Song Can was too rational, which made him feel that she didn''t like him.


    Song Canshui''s big eyes looked at him in bewilderment, a little cute, "If two people are together, shouldn''t they get along well? Don''t we need to have a ''difference''?"


    Xu Weiran smiled, and pulled Song Can into his arms, "What I mean, why do you push me away every time I hug you? Don''t you like to hug and hold you high?"


    "No, I... I''m shy!" Song Can hid in Xu Weiran''s arms, her cheeks were hot, "I don''t have much experience with the opposite sex..."


    "I know." Xu Weiran rested his chin on Song Can''s shoulder and smiled happily. She would be shy when facing him, which is enough to show that she really likes him. When facing the person she likes, she is nervous and shy, not humanmon sense?


    Song Can went back to the room to sleep, turned on the air conditioner, and it was very cool. Thinking of Xu Weiran, he came to the living room, "The living room is as hot as a fireball, or you can go to the room and blow on the air conditioner!"


    "There is a fan here, it''s not hot, why don''t youe and feel it?" Xu Weiran moved into the sofa and gave Song Can the outside space.


    Song Can sat down next to Xu Weiran, "How about we buy an air conditioner for the second bedroom? Another bed?"


    "We''re leaving here soon. Why buy those things? Give them to thendlord?" Xu Weiran leaned sideways on Song Can''s back, "Besides, I''m really not hot. If you don''t believe me, you can try lying on the sofa. Try it!"


    Song Can really felt sorry for Xu Weiran, so after Xu Weiran''s proposal, she reallyy down on the sofa, but her back was facing Xu Weiran, and the width of the sofa was only that big. If Wei Ran, then their faces would be very close to each other, and she would be embarrassed.


    "Xu Weiran, how much do you think it costs to buy a house in thismunity? Didn''t I say that I would return to my hometown to be a math teacher? If Ie back in seven or eight years, it may be ten yearster. At that time, buying a house should increase the price a lot, right?"


    "You can buy it now and rent it out. When youe back in a few years, the rent will be enough for decoration."


    "I don''t have that money..."


    The two of them were chatting like this, and Song Can''s voice lowered down as they chatted, until the sound finally disappeared. Xu Weiran lowered his head to check, only to see that Song Can had fallen asleep.


    She was lying on her side, her long eyshes trembling slightly, and the corner of her mouth was filled with a faint smile. Her delicate cheeks and cherry-like red lips were so cute that anyone who saw her wanted to kiss her.


    Xu Weiran looked at her with happiness on his face, he must have saved the gxy and met such a nice girl.


    On this day, I filmed the scene where the female No. 2 Yun Lan was torn up by her father. From the joy of getting the notice to the end of her life, she knelt down on the ground without love. She really didn''t NG once, as if she wasn''t Acting is average, but she is going through such things herself.


    This female number two is a role that tests her acting skills. There are many scenes with intense emotions. It seems that her performance is better than that of the male and female protagonists and is easier to be remembered. However, Song Can interprets the sweetness and loveliness of the female protagonist and the introverted and mncholy of the second female protagonist. It''s very good, and the two roles are a bit equal under her interpretation.


    On Song Can��s birthday, the filming of the two and a half months was finally finished. Everyone celebrated on the spot, with cakes and flowers. The whole scene was very lively. After taking a group photo, the boy who yed the second lead came to Song Can , he was very shy, "Song Can, hello, I am Xiao Yan, a sophomore majoring in modern dance choreography at Hua''an Dance Academy."


    It may be because of dancing, Xiao Yan is straight and has a particrly temperament. He is the licking dog of the second female lead in this drama, but he has never confessed his love to her. The second female lead doesn''t know that he likes her. I think he likes to bully her, and then the second female died in a car ident. The two of them... can be regarded as a great regret in the y.


    But in private, Xiao Yan is quiet and introverted. He is very different from the second male lead in the y. Being able to y a role with such a big difference in personality well shows that he is really good at acting.


    "I know." Song Can nodded. After working together for more than two months, how could she not even know the most basic information!


    Xiao Yan was so nervous that his forehead was covered with translucent sweat, "I mean, since we are both studying in Hua''an, can I go to you in the future?"

 Chapter 749: Song Cans Story 【119】

    Chapter 749 The Story of Song Can��119��


    Song Can smiled faintly, "We are friends, of course we can meet, but you have to exin clearly to your fans, lest your fans misunderstand our rtionship and create troubles on the Inte."


    Xiao Yan was so happy that he nodded repeatedly.


    Song Can still had a live broadcast at night, so she went back first. She didn''t y with everyone untilte. Now that the show is over, there are only a few days left before the start of school. She can rest well in the next few days, and You can calm down and prepare to write the story you have nned to write for a long time.


    Song Can returned to her residence, took afortable bath, and changed intofortable and soft home clothes. When she went to the kitchen to make coffee, Xu Weiran brought a box of facial masks, "It is very effective to apply facial masks after bathing. Because the pores on the face are opened, it can absorb nutrients very well.��


    "Then you can apply it for me!" Song Can shook his half-dry hair, exposing his facepletely, Xu Weiran looked at her doting smile, he took out the mask and stuck it on her carefully face.


    Put on the mask, Song Can made coffee, and sat on the sofa with Xu Weiran to watch a movie. Thinking of how many parties he had rejected, Song Can quickly picked up his mobile phone and contacted everyone. Please pick up the pickled cabbage fish restaurant tomorrow night Eat pickled fish.


    The next night we met at the pickled fish restaurant. Seeing that Qin Tiantian was absent-minded, Song Can frowned worriedly, "Qin Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable? If not, we can make an appointment another day, no need It must be today."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Qin Tiantian patted Song Can''s hand andforted her.


    "I''m treating guests today, so you can order whatever you want. I made some money doing a part-time job this summer, so you don''t have to save money for me." Song Can handed the menu to Song Xi, "Order what you like!"


    Qin Tiantian put her hand on Song Can''s shoulder, and joked with a smile, "Song Can, it seems that you made a lot of money this summer vacation?"


    "I made a little money, so you can order whatever you want, and you don''t have to worry about money for me at all." Song Can smiled. Before at school, everyone took care of her a lot. Now that I have made money, please eat some Things are as they should be.


    The sauerkraut fish was served, and other side dishes were also served. Everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. They didn''t know who mentioned Luo Chenxi. Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Impossible, Luo Chenxi reported to Xingchen Academy of Fine Arts ?��


    Star Academy of Fine Arts is a secondary school in their local area. Luo Chenxi''s grades are always among the best. Has the surgery really affected him so much? It must be hard for him not to get into a top design school, right?


    "Then did he really go to Xingchen Academy of Fine Arts? He had such good grades before, didn''t he n to repeat for a year?" Knowing that Luo Chenxi hated herself, and also knowing that Luo Chenxi was already with Ning Luan, since returning from a trip to the ancient town, she She never saw Luo Chenxi again, nor did she deliberately inquire about Luo Chenxi''s affairs. She helped Luo Chenxi pay most of the medical expenses, and she had already repaid his previous help to her.


    Lin Zichen said, "His admission letter hase down, so he probably won''t repeat it. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference where he studies. The key still depends on whether he works hard."


    Xiao Ziang nodded approvingly, "That''s right, if I don''t work hard enough, it doesn''t matter where I go."


    "Is it enough? Do you want to order some more?" Song Can was also very happy to see everyone eating so happily. How lucky to have such a group of good friends!


    "I can''t eat like this anymore. I gained a lot of weight during the summer vacation." Song Xi rubbed her cheeks, "I''m afraid I''ll lose weight, and I want to find a handsome little brother in college!"


    Li Wei burst outughing, "Aren''t there too many handsome little brothers in our ss? Why do you have to wait until college to find someone from other ces? Do you think your parents will allow you to marry far away in the future? Parents are here, don''t marry far away, Do you understand? When the so-called love is turned into a family rtionship, you are out of ce and can��t feel the family rtionship, and the rtives of your natal family are far away. When you quarrel with your husband, you can only hide in the quilt and cry alone. Maybe there is not even a ce to cry, so I can only bear it by myself."


    Lin Zichen nodded approvingly, "That''s true. The aunt opposite me was married from afar. It took a 40-hour train ride back to her parents'' home. She hasn''t been back to see her parents for more than 20 years. She had gray hair a few years ago. Cangcang''s parents came to see her, and the whole family wept, feeling pitiful looking at her, it''s better to be closer to her parents, so that if she is bullied like this, she still has her parents to protect her."


    "In fact, it mainly depends on people. If you meet someone with good character and the right person, even if you marry far away, not only will you be happy, but your parents will also be happy." Under the table, Xu Weiran stretched out his hand to hold Song Can''s hand, no matter where they are in the future, he will not let Song Can have these worries.


    "I don''t even have a boyfriend, it''s a bit too early to say this now." Song Xi was embarrassed by what they said, waved her hands and hurried to eat.


    Everyone ate and chatted happily, and they didn''t go home until veryte.


    In the days that followed, Song Can practiced hand speed, practiced makeup, started a live broadcast, and created a document to try to write a story, but she did not publish it on the website immediately. She wanted to wait until she finished writing, revised, and waspletely ready before going to the website published.


    One day, when Song Can was practicing makeup in front of the mirror, Qin Tiantian called. As soon as Song Can answered, she heard Qin Tiantian crying, and her heart immediately hung up, "Qin Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? What happened? something wrong?"


    "Song Can, I''m really about to break down now, can youe and stay with me?" Qin Tiantian was on the other end of the phone, crying until she choked up, "I''m really sad, I''m afraid I won''t even die if you don''te people know..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Can was anxious, "Tell me where you are, and I''ll go find you right now."


    Song Can hung up the phone, quickly wiped off the unfinished makeup on her face with a wet towel, changed her clothes and set off. She didn''t bother Xu Weiran who was resting on the sofa. Song Can went out to take a taxi and rushed directly to Qin Tiantian came to the door of themunity where Qin Tiantian''s home was located, and found that the door was not closed, so she pushed the door open and entered.


    I saw Qin Tiantian leaning against the sofa and sitting on the marble tiles. There were many wine bottles on the tea table in front of her. There was a kitchen knife not far away. The TV screen was broken into countless cracks.


    "Qin Tiantian, what''s wrong with you? What happened at your house?" Song Can hurried over to help Qin Tiantian onto the sofa, Qin Tiantian slipped into Song Can''s arms, crying loudly, "I don''t have a home anymore..."


    Song Can was very distressed and confused, she didn''t say so much, she just patted her shoulder lightly to coax her, let her vent first!


    From Qin Tiantian''s intermittent words, Song Can finally sorted out everything.


    It turns out that Qin Tiantian''s father had someone outside when Qin Tiantian was in junior high school.

 Chapter 750: Song Cans Story 【120】

    Chapter 750 The Story of Song Can��120��


    Qin Tiantian''s mother was afraid of affecting Qin Tiantian''s growth and dying Qin Tiantian''s studies, so she begged him not to get a divorce and even knelt down to beg him, so it was finally dyed until after Qin Tiantian''s college entrance examination.


    As a result, Qin Tiantian''s father''s woman refused to let them divide the property and wanted to monopolize the wealth umted by the Jing family over the years. Qin Tiantian''s father really let Qin Tiantian''s mother leave the house in order to make the three happy.


    Qin Tiantian''s mother was filial to her parents-inw, took care of the house, and gave so much, but in the end she ended up leaving the house without leaving the house. How could Qin Tiantian tolerate her mother being treated like this?


    Qin Tiantian asked for help, found out the transfer records her father had given to San over the years, brought her to court, and asked her to return her parents'' joint property. Qin Tiantian''s father med Qin Tiantian for doing too much. The two girls quarreled many times, and Qin Tiantian''s father even pointed at Qin Tiantian''s nose and scolded, "I don''t have a daughter like you, I''m not as good as a beast."


    Qin Tiantian roared, "You are worse than a beast. For a woman outside, you don''t want a wife or a daughter. You don''t give me a penny. You want them to starve to death outside, don''t you? The woman you are looking for is Baby, other people should starve to death, right? Our family has half of my mother''s money, why do you take it away? Why?"


    Today, the quarrel was the most intense. Qin Tiantian went to the kitchen with a knife, which forced her father to divide the property with her mother. Qin Tiantian''s father even said heartlessly, "Qin Tiantian, I don''t want to see you again in this life. it''s your turn."


    Qin Tiantian said, "Okay, then I would like to trouble you to get a legal document for severing ties, so that you don''te to haunt me when you get old and sick and can''t move."


    Soon, Qin Tiantian''s father really sent the document of severing ties. For that woman, he really nned to never have a daughter for the rest of his life. Maybe it was because he had a child with that wicked woman, so Qin Tiantian Whether Tian has this daughter is not important to him at all.


    "It''s okay, Qin Tiantian, you still have me!" Song Can gently patted Qin Tiantian''s shoulder, "When mother was being treated unfairly, you helped mother win what she should have, You are a wonderful daughter, as for the father, since he chooses to sever ties with you, then you and your mother will be beautiful together, and it will only be him who will regret it in hister years."


    "When he is old and kneels in front of me like my mother knelt in front of him begging him, I won''t bother him." Qin Tiantian wiped away her tears and said angrily.


    "Don''t waste time on people who are not worth it, work hard, I believe that you and your mother will have a better future." In this world, there is such a father who doesn''t even want his own daughter for the sake of extramarital affairs. Now, does he really think that when he is old, sick and paralyzed, people outside will care about his life? The people outside will just take his money and pat his **** and leave. At that time, he will pester his daughter to support him.


    "Song Can, thank you, thank you for being willing to listen to me talk about these messy things, you are really a great friend, it is my honor to know you." Qin Tiantian is in a much better mood now that she can vent her bad emotions in time up.


    And her original intention was to help her mother get justice. Now that her mother has received half of the property and the house is also owned by her mother, what else can she feel ufortable about?


    She just couldn''t ept that the good family was scattered like this, and she couldn''t ept that her father became someone else''s father.


    Since Lu Weiguang gave her a new mobile phone that time, Song Can was very afraid of losing or damaging the mobile phone, so she bought a sling strap and carried the mobile phone nted on her body, so that she would feel at ease when going out.


    Feeling the phone vibrating, Song Can quickly picked up the phone, saw that it was Xu Weiran who came to the store, and quickly answered, "I''m at Qin Tiantian''s house now, and I won''t go back for the time being."


    "It''s veryte, then call me when youe back, and I''ll pick you up!" Xu Weiran urged.


    "You don''t have to wait for me. Qin Tiantian has something to do here. I''ll take care of it with her. You should go to bed early!" Tian said, "There''s no need to tidy up. My mother said to sell this house and buy a new one. If that San didn''t get what she wanted, she would definitely not let it go. My mother doesn''t want to be disturbed by her, let alone die."


    "Oh! Are you hungry? Let me make you something to eat!" Song Can put down the wine bottle, got up and went to the kitchen, and made two dishes with the ingredients in the refrigerator, one braised chicken wings in soy sauce, one fried pork with wild rice stem, and one Stewed tofu with cabbage, a tomato and egg soup.


    Qin Tiantian was surprised to see that Song Can only ate cabbage tofu and wild rice stems, not even the shredded meat in wild rice stems, "Song Can, why do you only eat vegetarian dishes? You also eat some meat, the chicken wings you make are so good Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I eat, but it''s just that I eat less. Eating can make people feel better. You should eat more!" Song Can sandwiched a chicken wing for Qin Tiantian, "My other things may not be very good, but You can rest assured about your cooking skills."


    In the evening, Song Can stayed here to apany Song Can. The two sat on the sofa, yed games with the controller for a while, and then watched a movie and ate snacks. Qin Tiantian asked curiously, "Song Can, you and Xu Weiran Are they together?"


    Song Can was silent for a moment, then smiled sheepishly, "No, we made an appointment, we went to college together."


    "We can be together after the college entrance examination, why do we have to dy to university?" Qin Tiantian put her hand on Song Can''s shoulder, her voice envious, "But Xu Weiran really loves you so much, in his eyes It''s the deep affection that can''t be hidden, I really envy you, you met the right person so early."


    "Qin Tiantian, you are so beautiful and outstanding, I will definitely meet someone who puts you on top of my heart in the future."


    "We can be together after the college entrance examination, why do we have to dy to university?" Qin Tiantian put her hand on Song Can''s shoulder, her voice envious, "But Xu Weiran really loves you so much, in his eyes It''s the deep affection that can''t be hidden, I really envy you, you met the right person so early."


    "Qin Tiantian, you are so beautiful and excellent, you will definitely meet someone who puts you on top of your heart in the future, so don''t worry, the good ones willeter!"


    "Song Can, thank you." Qin Tiantian stepped on Song Can''sp, feeling extremely warm in her heart.


    The next morning, Qin Tiantian came back to life with full blood. Song Can had breakfast with her and left. She had just paid for the bus when she received a call from Sun Yu. Sun Yu asked her to go to his office. Song Can was afraid of something urgent. , Get out of the car and take a taxi to school.


    When he came to the door of the teacher in charge, Song Can reached out and knocked on the door, "Mr. Sun, are you looking for me again today?"


    "The reception room next to it, you go and have a look." Sun Yu said.


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher Sun." Song Can hurried to the reception room next to him, and saw two men sitting in it, who looked like the boss and his assistant.

 Chapter 751: Song Cans Story 【121】

    Chapter 751 The Story of Song Can��121��


    Song Can went and sat down opposite them, and said politely, "Hi, I''m Song Can, may I ask why the two handsome guys are looking for me?"


    The man who looked a little older handed his business card to Song Can, "Hello, Song Can, we are the staff of Xingchen Cultural Tourism Company, and we would like to invite you to be the image ambassador of Xingchen and shoot a promotional video for us."


    Song Can was a little surprised, how could people from the travelpany find her?


    She is not a celebrity.


    "As for the remuneration, we can give you 20,000, are you willing?" The staff looked at Song Can expectantly.


    Song Can raised his eyebrows in disbelief, can he earn 20,000 yuan just by making a promotional video? This is too powerful! She finally understands why so many people want to get ahead, because the ie is so attractive.


    No matter how high the ie is, it is a bottomless pit for Song Can. First of all, she owes Xu Weiran so much, and secondly, the treatment of Lu Weiguang''s leg does not know how much it will cost, so how much she earns now is not enough.


    "I am willing, but I have a proposal, you can refer to it." Song Can used his mobile phone to log on to the campuswork, found the dance video of the six of them, and then handed the mobile phone to the staff, "We are sweetgirl , This is our performance at the school celebration ceremony, I think 20,000 yuan to invite me is worse than 20,000 yuan to invite our entire team, six people must be more powerful than me alone, right?"


    Qin Tiantian had too many unhappy things happen this summer, Song Can wants to bring her in touch with some aspects she has never been in touch with, and want to make her happy.


    The staff were really shocked after watching the video. Six sweet-looking girls danced very powerfully on the stage, giving people a feeling of great contrast.


    Song Can took back her mobile phone and created a group with only six girls, and the group name was ''sweetgirl''. Everyone was surprised when they entered the group and saw the group name.


    "Sweet girl? Or candy girl?" Li Xiangxiang asked puzzled.


    Song Xi asked, "Song Can, what are you doing?"


    Song Can smiled, and quickly replied in the group, "Everyone is still in the stars, right? No one went to the school to report in advance, right?"


    "Yes!" Everyone replied.


    "Now all the schools are starting to start one after another. You should start school too. We need to hurry up and shoot the promotional video before your school starts, so we will send a car to the school to pick you up at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, is that okay?" Work The staff is full of anticipation.


    "Yes." Song Can nodded, and quickly informed everyone in the group, "Come to school before 8:00 tomorrow morning, and let''s go take pictures together."


    When Song Can returned to his residence, Xu Weiran had already prepared lunch. There were boiled prawns, fried celery with tofu, hot and sour potato shreds, and winter melon pork rib soup. Song Can went to the kitchen to wash his hands. There was no wind at all, and the kitchen was like a huge fire. Like a cage, "You still cook so many dishes on such a hot day, thank you for your hard work."


    Xu Weiran filled the rice and handed it to Song Can, "Why did youe back now? Is there nothing wrong with Qin Tiantian?"


    "There''s nothing to do, and I''m in a good mood." The two sat down to eat, and seeing Xu Weiran wanted to peel the shrimp for her again, Song Can refused, "Eating shrimp is not the only way to peel it by hand." Hurry up and turn on the air conditioner to cool off after eating."


    Song Can picked up a prawn and peeled it directly with his teeth, so he didn''t have to get his hands greasy.


    After eating, Song Can went to wash his face and skin care, sat at the table and took out the cosmetics, and continued to practice makeup in front of the mirror. Xu Weiran cleaned up the kitchen and went in to lie down on the bed with his hands under his head. He sighed, "It''s so cool!"


    "I told you to change it a long time ago. The room belongs to you and the sofa belongs to me. If you disagree with life and death, who is to me?" Song Can nced back at him and continued to practice makeup in front of the mirror. "Why do people look different after putting on makeup?" Human-like, and my makeup is just ayer of white?"


    "You have to learn to design a makeup that suits you ording to your own face shape, not just applying it ording to the makeup steps." Xu Weiran sat up straight with a carp, "You need to use both contouring and highlighting..."


    After practicing a few times, Song Can re-washed his face and put on a mask, and sat down next to Xu Weiran, "Tomorrow I''m going to shoot a promotional video for Xingchen Cultural Tourism Company, and I don''t know how long it will take to finish it, so you You don��t have to wait for me to eat, you just cook something and eat it yourself.��


    "Awesome, I have already started receiving other resources before I officially debuted." Xu Weiran put his hands behind his back, looked sideways at Song Can, his eyes were full of doting, "If I really debut, I will never be able to catch up with you speed!"


    Song Can rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, "I''m just doing a part-time job to make some money."


    Even if she doesn��t need to spend her own money to have a schrship provided by the school, she still needs to earn money to find a better doctor to treat Lu Weiguang��s leg problems. The opportunity to earn money hase to her, so why refuse it? She is very short of money.


    The next morning, the six girls gathered at the gate of Xingchen No. 5 Middle School. Argemercial vehicle came to pick them up. When they arrived at Xingchen Cultural Tourism Company, makeup artists and stylists came to help them make up and style them. After that, the photographer took them to various ces. Shooting the scenic spot, they were busy all day without touching the ground, and they didn''t get on themercial vehicle until 11:30 in the evening.


    Song Can leaned back on the seat tiredly, took a nap for a while, and then took out her mobile phone, and found that there were five missed calls from Xu Weiran. She was a little confused, and hurriedly called back, only to find that Xu Weiran''s phone was turned off up.


    Not knowing what Xu Weiran was calling, Song Can frowned worriedly.


    Li Xiangxiang came over, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just a little tired." Song Can smiled and shook his head, "It''s toote now, everyone go to my ce and spend the night, we sleep sideways, it''s okay to squeeze together."


    "Okay, I can ept it if I can''t squeeze in the floor." Qin Tiantian happily embraced Song Can''s shoulders, "Thank you today, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have had such an experience!"


    "Sweetgirl, I suddenly feel that this name sounds good, and it''s too suitable for the six of us!" Li Wei said, "Should we register on Weibo first, so that this name won''t be used by others in the future?"


    "I have Weibo, I''ll change my username now." Song Xi was very happy, took out her mobile phone to open Weibo, changed her Weibo name to ''sweetgirl Xixi'', and then sent a screenshot to the six of them personal group.


    Those who have Weibo quickly change their names, and those who don��t have Weibo quickly register.


    Song Can��s is ��sweetgirl Cancan��, Qin Tiantian��s is ��sweetgirl Tiantian��, Li Xiangxiang��s is ��sweetgirl Xiangxiang��, and Liwei��s is ��sweetgirl Weiwei��.

 Chapter 752: Song Cans Story 【122】

    Chapter 752 The Story of Song Can��122��


    "The travelpany paid 20,000 yuan, we each have 3,000 yuan, how about keeping 2,000 yuan to buy books and donate to the school?" The money is for the six girls of ''sweetgirl'', and she still needs to ask everyone Opinions, so that no one feels ufortable, and the sisterhood is easily broken.


    "It''s ok, you can arrange it however you want, I''m here to have fun." Everyone waved their hands, not caring about the reward, they came here with the mentality of having fun, yed so many events and took so many photos And the video, leaving so many good memories, is actually enough, no sry is fine, having a sry is just icing on the cake!


    After getting off the bus, a few people bought some food and drink at the store next to themunity and went back together. After getting out of the elevator, they saw Lin Zichen standing there. Song Can couldn''t believe it, and almost said at the same time as Li Xiangxiang, "Lin Zichen, why are you here?"


    "Xu Weiran called me and asked me to give you this." Lin Zichen smiled shyly, and handed a blue envelope to Song Can.


    "What? It''s so mysterious." Song Can handed the key to Li Xiangxiang to open the door, and she took the envelope from Lin Zichen, opened it and looked.


    -


    A Can, I have something urgent to go home. I have already greeted Lin Zichen. If you have something urgent these days, you can call him. If you don��te back before registration, we will see you at the university.


    Song Can was a little helpless, so he just sent a message to tell her, but he wanted to write a letter. It seems that he has a sense of ritual! Song Can looked at the window next to him, and smiled at the night sky outside the window, "See you in university."


    Song Can entered the house, went to the kitchen to heat up hot water, and made the instant noodles and hot and sour noodles for everyone. She went to theputer room to check. Xu Weiran took away not many things, aputer, and some small things , there are a lot of things left here, and they are not taken away. What should I do if I cancel the lease?


    Everyone sat down on the sofa watching a movie after eating and drinking. Song Can looked at Lin Zichen who was sitting on the farthest side, "Lin Zichen, can you go backter? If you don''t, you will have to sleep on the sofa. "


    "Okay." Lin Zichen nodded, it was sote, it was not easy to go out and take a taxi.


    "You guys watch the movie first, I''ll be here soon." Song Can went to the room, live broadcasted for half an hour, and then came out, "What book do you think I should buy? World famous books? Inspirational books or student essays?"


    "You can just go to the store and search for ''ssic books that high school students must read''. You don''t have to look for it slowly." Qin Tiantian reminded while eating ice cream.


    Song Can first changed his delivery address to Sun Yu''s, then searched for books, and finally used the 2,000 yuan to buy college entrance examinationposition collections and inspirational books.


    Everyone got sleepy from ying, so they went to the room to rest, one next to the other, a bed was just big enough to squeeze in, and the room was not hot at all with the air conditioner on, Song Can turned to look at Qin Tiantian next to him, "Yes Don��t you have to go to school to report? Have you bought your tickets? Are you going by yourself or are your parents sending you there?��


    "I''m really sad to think that I''m going to leave my parents soon." Qin Tiantian''s eyes were a little red. Although she would have conflicts and quarrels after being with her parents for a long time, isn''t it normal for a family to be noisy? live?


    Thinking that she was about to leave her hometown and go to school alone, Qin Tiantian felt a little reluctant and apprehensive, but fortunately, everyone''s school was not far away, and the city where her university was located was only twelve minutes away by train from Song Can''s city. Minutes, get in the car and listen to two songs and you will be there. You can go to Song Can if you have time in the future, but it will not be so easy to go home.


    "Isn''t there winter and summer vacation? Come back after the vacation." Song Can hugged Qin Tiantian, "Now that the traffic is so developed, the ne will arrive home in a while, so do you still have to worry about the distance?"


    She herself has no father, no mother, and no family. There is only an old house in the mountains, and there is no one to look at when shees back. Look at those who have helped her. She does not have the conditions for the time being.


    When the debt is paid off, Lu Weiguang''s legs are in good condition, and the conditions are settled, she and Lu Weiguang wille back to repay those who helped them.


    The next morning, everyone had breakfast at Song Can''s ce and went back. Song Can sat on the sofa, turned on the fan, took out his mobile phone and sent Xu Weiran a message, "You can''te, how can I cancel the rent of this house? ah?"


    Song Can waited for a while and then waited for Xu Weiran''s reply, "Just turn off the water and electricity valves when you leave. Bring me the key, and I''ll deal with it when I go back during the holidays."


    "Okay!" Song Can was a little surprised, but didn''t ask so many questions.


    The schools of Song Can, Li Xiangxiang and Lin Zichen were the closest, and they were on the same route. Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang came to find Song Can with their suitcases and set off together. Song Can went to the door and looked around, still a little worried. "Lin Zichen, please help me check again, whether I have turned off the water, electricity and electricity."


    Lin Zichen checked the water and gas valves, and then re-checked all the faucets in the house, and finally checked some electric switches, "It''s ok."


    "Lin Zichen, thank you."


    "Why are you being so polite? Aren''t you friends?" Lin Zichen smiled, "Now the six of you are a ''sweetgirl'' group, and you are all a family. Is it necessary to be so polite?"


    Seeing Lin Zichen take her suitcase, Song Can smiled shyly and took the suitcase back, "Just take care of Li Xiangxiang."


    The three of them came to the bus stop outside themunity. After waiting for a while, they waited for the bus to the high-speed rail station. After the security check, they came to the waiting room. Near the stairs, that position happened to be able to see the ticket gate of their train.


    "There are many people in the station, so you must watch your valuables." Lin Zichen reminded.


    Song Can quickly moved the oblique mobile phone and bag from the side to the front, so that they can be seen anytime and anywhere. Song Can took out the mineral water from the bag and handed it to them, "I have food and drink in my bag." , you can just ask me to get itter, don��t spend money to buy it.��


    "Song Can, thank you." Li Xiangxiang put his arm around Song Can with a smile, "I really don''t have to worry about anything when I go out with you."


    The check-in time was up, and the three of them pushed their suitcases to line up, got on the bus, and found seats. Lin Zichen let them go in and sit down first. He put the suitcases on the upper shelf and sat on the seat by the aisle.


    "Are you in the car?" Song Can picked up the phone, saw the message from Xu Weiran, she raised her lips and smiled, and quickly replied, "Well, I''m in the car, settled down, and the car will leave soon."


    "I will pick you up."

 Chapter 753: Song Cans Story 【123】

    Chapter 753 The Story of Song Can��123��


    The high-speed train started, Song Can smiled and didn''t reply anymore, but Xu Weiran sent another message, "Miss me?"


    Song Can blushed, "I don''t want to."


    Xu Weiran sent a crying emoji, Song Can twitched his lips, and sent him back an emoji of a green puppy flipping the table, then put away his phone, and was about to get the travel books on the car, when the people in the front row suddenly Standing up and looking at them, he pointed to Song Can and Li Xiangxiang, "You...you are ''sweetgirls'', right?" Song Can and Li Xiangxiang looked at each other, then shook their heads quickly, "Sir, you must be the wrong person Now, we are not what you said..."


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, it must be you." The man picked up the magazine andpared it with the pictures in the magazine, "You are the members of ''sweetgirl''..."


    Song Can took the magazine in his hand, but unexpectedly the promotional video made by the travelpany had appeared in the travel magazine, Song Can said in a low voice, "It''s true that we are members of ''sweetgirl'', please don''t say anything about it, So as not to affect the rest of other passengers."


    "I understand, I understand." The gentleman nodded, took the magazine and sat down.


    Song Can took the travel magazines in the grid in front of him, turned to their promotional video in the middle, and called Li Xiangxiang toe over and watch it together.


    "Isn''t this too good-looking?" Li Xiangxiang was so excited that he quickly took pictures and sent them to the group of six ''sweetgirls'', "Many people should have seen our promotional video now, so will our Weibo gain followers?"


    "You''ll know when you go to Weibo." Song Can seriously admired everyone''s promotional video. It was so beautiful. This is not because they are promoting the stars, but because the stars are helping them gain poprity!


    Li Xiangxiang opened Weibo with a smile, and saw that there were already 70 fans on Weibo, "Song Can, look, I already have 70 fans."


    "Take good care of this Weibo ount, maybe you can be a Weibo celebrity in the future, ept some advertisements, and earn some pocket money." Song Can reminded, "Send some interesting things, dance, Cross-dressing, slowly umting fans, and bing a blogger in the future is also possible, mastering more skills, talents, getting in touch with one more industry, and one more possibility of sess, don''t you think?"


    "Song Can, what you said is very correct. If I can''t be a teacher in the future, I can be a blogger, and I can also be a part-time blogger during college. Money is what everyone depends on for survival. Without money, I can��t even afford to eat, and I earn money to support myself, so I don��t have to ask my parents for money, so they can rx a bit.�� Li Xiangxiang put his arms around Song Can��s arm, as if he had discovered some way to make money, Excitedly squeezed towards her.


    Song Can smiled, turned her head and looked out the window, she was shocked all of a sudden, her **** eyes shone with astonishment, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly in amazement, like a crescent moon.


    Seeing Song Can''s shocked look, Li Xiangxiang waved his hand in confusion, "Song Can, what did you see? Did you see the handsome guy?"


    "Billboard, we are on the billboard." Song Can pointed to the square billboard not far away in mid-air, "We are actually on the billboard, and now more people know us."


    "We''re going to be hot, aren''t we?" Li Xiangxiang was pleasantly surprised.


    Song Can shook his head thoughtfully, "I don''t know either, but there are pros and cons to everything. Now that the tourism promotional video is released, we will be public figures. In the future, we have to think carefully when we do things and speak carefully. Some, otherwise there will be a bunch of people staring at us, waiting to find fault with us."


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "I know, there are a lot of trolls on the Inte, as a public figure, you have to be like a god, everything is perfect and nothing can go wrong, or you will be sprayed with depression."


    After chatting for a while, sleepiness struck, and the two girls leaned against each other and fell asleep.


    Lin Zichen turned his head and saw Li Xiangxiang pressing Song Can''s shoulder, so he took her over and let her lean on his shoulder. He put the phone on the shelf in front of him, found a suitable angle, took a few photos, and put the phone on the shelf. The avatars of his chat software were all reced with their group photos, as if telling the world that this girl was his.


    Hua''an South Station arrived, and the three of them took their belongings and got off the train with the main force. When they came out of the station, Li Xiangxiang pulled Song Can''s arm excitedly. Song Can looked up in surprise, and saw Xu Weiran far away. Smiling and walking towards her.


    The world at this moment seems to be slowly turning into a slow motion movie.


    He was wearing a white shirt, ck cropped pants, with picturesque eyebrows, handsome and elegant, with a maturity that didn''t match his age. In Song Can''s eyes, he seemed to have beams of light all over his body, as if a **** had descended into the world.


    Li Xiangxiang bumped into Song Can''s arm, "Look, look, those eyes are full of love for you, and they don''t see our existence at all!"


    Song Can blushed shyly, "Aren''t you the same as Lin Zichen, are you embarrassed to say me?"


    Xu Weiran came over, took the suitcase in Song Can''s hand, and said with a smile: "After sitting in the car for so long, you must have worked hard, let''s go, I will take you to my ce to have a meal and rest first, Go to school to report tomorrow."


    "Shall we go together too?" Li Xiangxiang couldn''t help drooling when she heard that there was food, mainly because she was really hungry.


    The car Xu Weiran was looking for was parked on the opposite side of the road. Xu Weiran took everyone there, put the suitcases away, and everyone got into the car. When the car stopped in front of the vi, Li Xiangxiang was surprised, "This ce is so beautiful and big. Ah, it must be veryfortable to live here!"


    "Is this your house?" Song Can turned his head and looked at Xu Weiran in surprise. He had been shooting supporting roles before, so he could afford such a luxurious vi?


    Xu Weiran held Song Can''s hand and smiled softly, "I''m in such a prosperous location, and such a nice house is worth at least tens of millions. I can''t afford it. It belongs to my friend. He Basically, he will note back when he works abroad, so let me help him look after his house."


    Song Can raised his eyebrows worriedly, "Since it belongs to your friend, it''s not polite to bring us here, right?"


    She doesn''t know what will happen to others, but if it''s her residence, if someone she hasn''t metes, she will be unhappy. If Xu Weiran''s friends are also unhappy, won''t it affect their friendship.


    "It''s okay, my friend doesn''t care about trifles." Xu Weiran greeted everyone to enter the door. The vi has two floors underground and three floors above ground. The interior is a double-entry spiral staircase, which looks extraordinarily imposing.


    "Lin Zichen, Li Xiangxiang, you can choose the rooms on the third floor by yourself. You should clean up first ande down to eatter." Xu Weiran carried Song Can''s suitcase and took her to the fourth floor. Xu Weiran put the suitcase on the At the corner, Song Can was greeted to go to the cloakroom. Song Can was shocked as soon as he entered the door. This cloakroom isrger than ordinary houses, and it is full of clothes, which are avable in all seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter.

 Chapter 754: Song Cans Story 【124】

    Song Can looked at Xu Weiran in confusion, "Your friend..."


    "This ce was originally empty, and I prepared these for you." Xu Weiran opened a drawer, which was full of skin care products, "I have prepared everything, and you don''t have to worry about these things at all." Heart, from now on you just study hard and do what you want to do.��


    "Xu Weiran, do you mean that I will live here in the future?" Song Can asked puzzled.


    "You don''t live here, where do you want to live? Do you want to separate from me?" Xu Weiran reached out and hugged Song Can tightly, "It''s very close to Hua''an University, just a short bus ride away." For ten minutes, when we are free, we can cook and eat something good to nourish our body, and the ce here is veryrge, so you can start live broadcasting in the future. If you live in a dormitory, live broadcasting will affect your roommates, and it will easily explode at that time contradiction."


    Song Can thinks about it carefully, yes, she wants to live broadcast in the dormitory and also create, it will really disturb other people''s rest, the people in the dormitory may not be as easy to get along with as her little sisters, she nodded , "Okay, then I will follow your arrangement. Have you made it clear to your friend? I live here too, will people be angry?"


    "No, don''t worry!" Xu Weiran held Song Can''s cheeks in both hands, and looked at her tenderly, "I miss you so much, do you miss me?"


    Song Can nodded embarrassingly.


    Xu Weiran lowered his head and kissed Song Can''s lips, the kiss was serious and affectionate, until Song Can felt he could not breathe, Xu Weiran let her go, "Now that we are in college, we can be together, It''s not puppy love, no one can stop us, and what you said before, listen to me after the college entrance examination, can we be together in a fair way?"


    Song Can leaned against Xu Weiran''s arms, panting slightly, too shy, she nodded lightly to Xu Weiran''s words, as she said before, she listened to him after the college entrance examination, and he would do whatever he wanted to make it public .


    Xu Weiran took Song Can downstairs for dinner. Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang came down earlier than them and sat on the sofa waiting for them. Seeing Song Can''s face blushing and red lips slightly swollen, Li Xiangxiang secretly smiled.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days, and it''s normal to be a little passionate.


    "Eat quickly, take a good rest after eating." Xu Weiran greeted the three of them toe to the restaurant for dinner, "Song Can and I don''t live in the school, we live here, if you are free in the future,e here directly to find us .��


    Li Xiangxiang looked at Song Can and nodded with a smile. She was really happy for Song Can. Meeting such a boy was a blessing in disguise.


    Lin Zichen looked at Li Xiangxiang expectantly. He also wanted to rent a house outside and live with Li Xiangxiang, but he didn''t have so much money now, so he had to wait until after school started to see if he could find a part-time job.


    He wants to rely on his own ability to support his girlfriend.


    Li Xiangxiang was embarrassed by Lin Zichen''s eyes, and kept his head down to eat. Song Can never thought that Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang would be together. Now it seems that Lin Zichen''s homework tutoring for Li Xiangxiang was premeditated for a long time!


    After lunch, everyone helped Xu Weiran tidy up the kitchen, and then went back to the room. After all, August is summer, and it is easy to get sleepy after eating. Take a lunch break to be more energetic in the afternoon.


    Xu Weirany in Song Can''s room, refusing to go out desperately. In order toe back early to arrange all this, he separated from his girlfriend for a few days. How could he not want to? I wish I could spend every minute and every second with her.


    Xu Weirany beside Song Can, facing her, he reached out and stroked her cheek lightly, Song Can reached out and pressed his hand, "Don''t make trouble, I''m a little sleepy."


    "You rest, I will apany you." The air conditioner was on in the room, which was very cool. Xu Weiran pulled up the thin quilt and covered Song Can, and just stared at her intently.


    That''s great.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Xu Weiran was drowsy, the doorbell suddenly rang downstairs. Xu Weiran got up quietly, went downstairs to open the door, and saw that it was Lu Weiguang, and immediately smiled.


    After he settled here, he sent the address to Lu Weiguang, who did not expect that Lu Weiguang really came.


    "Brother Xiaoguang, you are here." Xu Weiran walked behind Lu Xiaoguang and pushed him home, "Ah Can will be very happy to see Brother Xiaoguang."


    "Where''s Ah Can?" As soon as he entered the vi, Lu Weiguang looked around, wanting to see the sister he missed day and night at the first time.


    "Ah Can is resting upstairs, do you need me to go upstairs and call her?" Actually Xu Weiran couldn''t bear to call her, but now Lu Weiguang is here, and Lu Weiguang can''t stay here for too long, after all he has With the contract in hand, there are things every day.


    "No need." Lu Weiguang raised his hand to stop him, "Xu Weiran, let''s have a good chat."


    "Okay." Xu Weiran knew what Lu Weiguang was going to say, he pushed Lu Weiguang to the coffee table, went to make two cups of tea, put one of the cups where Lu Weiguang could easily get it, and then sat in front of Lu Weiguang, " Brother Xiaoguang, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    "What else can I talk to you about? Of course it''s about A-Chan. A-Chan is still young and her life has just begun. Now that you''re dating, I really don''t care about so many things as an older brother, but I hope you If you can take care of yourself and don''t hurt her, her beautiful life has just begun." Lu Weiguang didn''t speak in such detail, he believed that Xu Weiran could understand.


    Xu Weiran nodded seriously, "Brother Xiaoguang, I won''t hurt Ah Can, I will make Ah Can happy, just watch if you don''t believe me!"


    When Song Can woke up, she was still a little dazed looking at the dark room. When she was fully awake, she realized that she was already in Shangcheng. She went to the bathroom to wash up briefly, and then went downstairs. When she saw Lu Weiguang sitting in the living room, she ran over excitedly. If Lu Weiguang was not holding a teacup in his hand, she would have jumped into his arms.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Song Can was very excited.


    "It just so happened that someone came here, so I asked him to bring me here." Lu Weiguang put down his teacup, stretched out his hand to hold Song Can''s hand, and just looked at her obsessively.


    Now that someone is by her side instead of him, this makes him very disappointed. His sister no longer belongs to him.


    "Brother, how long can you stay here?" I haven''t seen him for a few months, and I miss him very much. Song Can also doesn''t want to be separated from Lu Weiguang. After so many years of being together, I''m really not used to being separated.


    "Wait for someone to call, I''m leaving." There is always a banquet in the world, no matter how reluctant you are, when it''s time to say goodbye, you still have to say goodbye.


    Song Can was sad for a while, and then said with a smile on his face, "Then when the school is on winter vacation, I''ll go and see you!"


    "Sure!" Lu Weiguang readily agreed.

 Chapter 755: Song Cans Story 【125】

    Chapter 755 The Story of Song Can��125��


    "Is it convenient for me to go there? Is there anyone else?" Lu Weiguang has umted a lot of fans under the operation of the live broadcastpany in the past few months. girls.


    "There is no one else." He doesn''t think about other things. Even if he wants to think about it, it will be after Song Can is truly happy. How to repay Song Can?


    If that person is jealous of Song Can''s existence, then didn''t he harm Song Can? Jealousy among girls can be fatal. Even if he is single all his life, it is impossible for Song Can to find such a sister-inw.


    Lu Weiguang answered a phone call and was about to leave. Song Can and Xu Weiran reluctantly sent him out. Seeing him being picked up in the car, Song Can''s eyes were red with reluctance. She knew that it was impossible for them It''s normal for them to be together for a lifetime, but she still feels very ufortable when faced with this matter.


    Xu Weiran put his arms around Song Can''s shoulders, and said softly, "We will go to see Brother Xiaoguang together during the winter vacation, and it will only be a few months. Besides, we can still make video calls at ordinary times, which is not considered a separation at all. And I''m with you!"


    Song Can nodded, yes, it''s just a few months apart, there is no need to be so ufortable.


    In the evening, after the four of them had dinner, Xu Weiran took everyone out to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment. After all, they would live here for four years, or even more. Xu Weiran held Song Can''s hand throughout the process, exining the route and surrounding areas Song Can just looked at him seriously, and was very moved in his heart. Since Xu Weiran had been struggling in the society for several years, he didn''t want her to struggle anymore, so he led her forward.


    Not everyone can meet a boy who grows up first, and she will cherish it as much as he cherishes her.


    The next day, the four of them went to the school to report. Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang lived in the school, so they set off with their suitcases. Song Can and Xu Weiran lived outside, with nothing but the materials for the report.


    As soon as Song Can reported it, it caused quite a stir, because she is beautiful and has good grades, and she also appeared in the admissions brochure of Hua''an University. Before she reported, everyone knew that there was a girl who was about to enter the school'' Song Can'', there are also girls who are hostile to beautiful girls, but seeing that Song Can already has a boyfriend, the little hostility the girls had towards her disappeared.


    Because she already has a boyfriend, presumably she will notpete with everyone for outstanding boys. After all, there are not many excellent boys resources, and everyone wants to find the best boyfriend.


    There are many couples in Hua''an University, but the most famous couple is Song Can and Xu Weiran. Song Can''s appearance and grades rank first in Hua''an University, and Xu Weiran''s appearance ranks outside the 50s. Although Xu Weiran''s appearance is not very good among the school boys, but he can''t hold back his feelings, and he clings very tightly to Song Can. Whenever he has time, he goes to the School of Mathematics to find Song Can, and no one can get in. go in.


    On the surface, no onepetes with him for Song Can, but it is unknown if anyone has a crush on Song Can in private.


    Song Can and Xu Weiran are serious about their study and love. Because Song Can is well-known on the Inte, he can now earn hundreds of dors after a live broadcast, and asionally receive announcements, academic announcements She participated alone, and in the entertainment announcement, she will try to lead people, that is, lead her five little sisters to develop, so Song Xi, Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, and Qin Tiantian have followed her to earn a lot Money, although it has not yet reached the stage of financial freedom, but it does not need to rely on parents anymore.


    But she doesn''t take five people at a time, even if she wants to, people don''t agree with her taking so many people, so she takes turns to take care of people, one at a time, in short, the little sisters earn more and more money, fans There are also more and more.


    Before returning home for the new year during the winter vacation, everyone gathered at the ce where Song Can and Xu Weiran lived to talk about their life and studies at school. They are all good-looking, and naturally there are boys who confess their love in their respective schools. But none of them agreed.


    That is to say, so far, only Song Can and Li Xiangxiang have boyfriends.


    When everyone was chatting vigorously, the owner of the vi came back from abroad and fell in love with Qin Tiantian at first sight. He immediately decided to resign and return to China to find a job.


    Qin Tiantian got a big blush, so don''t get too excited, be a friend first and get acquainted, if you don''t feel it, don''t start, this way it won''t hurt anyone.


    After the meal, all the people who bought the tickets rushed to the station, and the owner of the vi also sent Qin Tiantian off, Song Can and Xu Weiran cleaned up the kitchen together, Song Can asked, "Xu Weiran, now your friend is back Are we going to move out?"


    "No, we only upy two rooms, and it won''t affect him in any way." Xu Weiran touched Song Can''s shoulder with his shoulder, and raised his brow narrowly, "Or, we only upy one room? "


    "No." Song Can blushed and turned around, facing him sideways.


    "Ah Can, why are you still so shy?" Xu Weiran opened his arms and circled Song Can, "Ah Can, you are so shy, so what do you do when we get married? Do you still want to be so shy every day?"


    "Married?" Hearing these two words, Song Can looked at him incredulously, "Will we get married?"


    "Of course, I love you, and I''m going to marry you as my wife. Could it be that you don''t want to marry me, but just y with my feelings?" Xu Weiran looked at Song Can and said seriously. He wanted to marry Song Can as soon as he graduated. She got married, just don''t know what she thinks.


    "No." Song Can shook his head lightly. There is such a big gap between the two of them, can they really get to the point of getting married? These days, not only do girls choose good conditions to marry, but boys also choose good conditions to marry wives!


    She... doesn''t have that condition.


    "Ah Can, don''t think too much, as long as you like me and keep me in your heart, that''s fine." Xu Weiran took Song Can into his arms, "Ah Can, nothing in this world canpare to you."


    The next day, the two of them went to visit Lu Weiguang at the ce where Lu Weiguang was. The live streamingpany gave Lu Weiguang''s benefits, not as harsh as otherpanies, but Song Can still felt distressed. Decided, after all, everyone has to grow up, and no one can live under someone''s wings for a lifetime.


    However, the residence arranged by thepany for Lu Weiguang is okay. The house is not big, just an ordinary two-bedroom and one-living room, but it looks quite cozy, much better than the utility room they lived in near Star No. 5 Middle School. .


    "Brother, when are you going to do rehabilitation training? Let''s go with you!" Song Can tentatively asked.

 Chapter 756: Song Cans Story 【126】

    Chapter 756 The Story of Song Can��126��


    Although Lu Weiguang said that he went there every time in the video chat, she didn''t know if he really went.


    "I just went there yesterday, and the next time will be next month. The doctor said that my legs are recovering well. I think as long as I keep doing rehabilitation training, I can walk freely." On this matter, Lu Weiguang will not lie to Song Can''t, because he is more eager than she is to hope that he can be a normal person as soon as possible, so that he can repay her for so many years of dedication as soon as possible.


    "Really?" Song Can was overjoyed. Her first wish was Lu Weiguang''s health.


    "Of course it is true. I will not deceive you whoever deceives you in this world." Lu Weiguang nced at Xu Weiran, meaning that he is more reliable than Xu Weiran. Song Can and Xu Weiran are in a rtionship, love is easy to fall apart, but he is a brother and sister rtionship with him, because he knows how to be grateful, so the rtionship between them will not break down.


    "Ah Can, I won''t deceive you either." Xu Weiran grabbed Song Can''s hand and held it tightly in his palm, "If I deceive you in any way, let me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Can covered his mouth with her hand, because she knew that he would definitely have nothing good to say next, Xu Weiran took the opportunity to kiss Song Can''s palm, and then smiled like a fool .


    Lu Weiguang''s eyes dimmed. He still remembered that when Xu Weiran came to him, he swore that he liked Song Can''s picture. He didn''t expect that Xu Weiran would actually persevere and even impress Song Can.


    Luo Chenxi is too gentle, so he is not suitable for Song Can. If Song Can is with him, Song Can will take care of him more. Xu Weiran is decisive and courageous enough to protect Song Can.


    So Lu Weiguang didn''t have that big opinion on Xu Weiran, he just felt ufortable. In the past, Song Can always told him that the two of them would depend on each other for life. He didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin toe out halfway, and the bamboo horse lost to the sky. Can you feelfortable?


    As long as Xu Weiran takes good care of Song Can, he won''t say much, but if Xu Weiran dares to bully or hurt Song Can, he will be the first to disagree.


    Lu Weiguang is also quite busy, Song Can and Xu Weiran stayed with him for two days, had a ''New Year''s Eve dinner'' for the three of them in advance, and left here, the two who had nowhere to go, bought it back to Xingchen City Xu Weiran met and fell in love with Song Can there. For him, it was the most special and beautiful ce in his life.


    Back to Xu Weiran''s rented house, Song Can went back to the room to make the bed at the first time, let''s rest first and then clean up the house! Song Can woke up, looked at the dark night sky outside the window, stretched out her hand to rub her eyes, but her elbow touched a wall, she turned her head to look in surprise, her eyes widened in surprise.


    She actually shared the bed with Xu Weiran?


    Xu Weiran reached out and pinched the tip of Song Can''s nose, "Are you awake?"


    "Why are you here?" Song Can stepped back carefully.


    "Ah Can, it''s okay to let me sleep on the sofa in summer, but in winter, do you still want me to sleep on the sofa? Are you so cruel?" Xu Weiran stretched out his hand to hook Song Can, and found that she was trembling , He remembered what Lu Ji did to her before, which should have caused a psychological shadow on her.


    "Ah Can, don''t be afraid. I will take good care of you in the future, cherish you, and never let anyone hurt you." Xu Weiran buried his cheek into Song Can''s neck, and he wanted to help her get rid of her psychological shadow.


    "Yeah." Song Can nodded lightly. She was indeed quite scared, but after thinking about it, she had known Xu Weiran for so long, and she knew Xu Weiran very well. She didn''t have to be afraid, she stretched out her hand embarrassed Wrapped around Xu Weiran''s waist, "I''m not afraid."


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and rubbed Song Can''s hair,y down with her for a while, then sat up and ordered takeaway, because they made the bed and rested directly after they came back, they didn''t prepare anything else, the refrigerator was not turned on, and there was no one at home. The ingredients that can be cooked can only be ordered for takeaway.


    Xu Weiran first ordered the takeaway for tonight, and then entered themunity emerce tform to buy rice noodles, grains, oils, seasonings, and some small items in life. As for Song Can��s personal items, Xu Weiran did not buy them here, because You can''t choose carefully on this, and buying things depends on luck.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door, Xu Weiran hurried out to open the door, and brought in the takeaway. He ordered stewedmb chops with radish, vermicelli soup with minced meat, shredded cabbage and scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Two people, four dishes, enough.


    Song Can simply washed up to refresh himself, and then went to the dining room to have dinner with Xu Weiran. The dining room and the living room were connected together, but the dining table happened to be ced there, so the side by the window was restaurant too.


    "When do you n to quit the lease? What will happen to the things here after the lease is cancelled?" Song Can asked curiously while eating.


    She remembered that when he was about to report, he said that he would return the rent when he came back from the winter vacation.


    "Actually, I have already bought this house, so this house belongs to me now." Xu Weiran pushed the minced meat vermicelli soup in front of Song Can. Song Can has bad teeth, so he specially ordered minced meat vermicelli for her Soup.


    He knew Song Can in Star Five, liked Song Can, and rented this ce to be closer to Song Can, and to see Song Can often. There are many memories about them here, both good and bad. He is not willing to part with it. drop here.


    Song Can was a little surprised, "How much did you pay for it?"


    "500,000." Xu Weiran said honestly, he didn''t want to hide anything from Song Can, besides, what''s there to hide about this kind of thing?


    Song Can gave her a thumbs up in admiration. In fact, she also wanted to buy a house of her own, but she didn��t have that much money. Although she asionally posted announcements and participated in various collegepetitions, she hadn��t saved that much money yet. .


    The 400,000 she owes Xu Weiran hasn''t been repaid yet!


    That Lu Ji said to pay back Lu Weiguang 2,000 yuan a month, but he didn''t pay Lu Weiguang a penny back. Now that Lu Ji is arrested, they can only think they are unlucky for the money.


    When Luo Chenxi had surgery before, Lu Weiguang and the live broadcastpany had prepaid 50,000 yuan in advance, so Lu Weiguang has no sry until now, and only 1,000 yuan a month for living expenses, and he transferred 500 yuan to Song Can, and he just Keep five hundred.


    So they want to buy a house, and they don��t know how long it will take to afford it. Song Can is not interested in houses in big cities, because they are too expensive, and a house of more than 100 square meters costs several million.


    She doesn''t even know if she can earn millions in this life.


    After dinner, the two went downstairs for a walk together. Before getting into the elevator, Song Can couldn''t help but look around, feeling like ''once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well ropes''.

 Chapter 757: Song Cans Story 【127】

    In the past, the elderly in themunity danced square dances on the basketball court in the middle of themunity, but now they moved to the open space opposite themunity. It is probably too noisy inside themunity, and young peopleined about it!


    The sound of square dance music is really loud and deafening, and itsts for a long time. Some people don��t cook dinner, and dance after four o��clock until eight o��clock in the evening. They are not people who really love this thing. , is really unbearable.


    Besides, young people are busy at work and under great pressure. Who can stand such a loud sound, so the music of square dancing is noise pollution to them.


    Xu Weiran took Song Can''s hand and walked under the streetmp. When he saw the notice of house sale posted on themppost, Song Can took a second look curiously. Someone sold a house for 590,000 yuan and 120 square meters. , the floor is quite good, Song Can is very excited, but he has no money for the time being, so he can only miss it.


    She can only rank third when ites to buying a house. The first is to pay back Xu Weiran''s 400,000 yuan, the second is Lu Weiguang''s legs, and thest is buying a house. If you really can''t afford it, you can only rent a house. No matter how bad it is, there is still a small two-story building in the mountain!


    The two of them walked around themunity for a while and then went back. Theputer was in the vi and they were not with them, so they couldn��t y games even if they wanted to, so they had to go to bed early.


    Song Can came out wearing thick winter pajamas after taking a shower. Seeing Xu Weiran patted her on the shoulder, Song Can leaned over, and this timeying down with Xu Weiran again, Song Can was not as nervous as before, "You looking at what?"


    Xu Weiran was nning to y a game. He held Song Can''s hands and yed the game hand in hand. He was happy to share his hobbies with Song Can. He has strong self-control and will not be addicted to anything.


    In the past, he spent most of his time on the game, because that was the requirement of the team. Now he is not an e-sports yer, and he can freely control all his time.


    Song Can learned how to y games from him in order to be a game anchor, but she didn''t have much interest in games after learning it.


    "Sleepy so early?" Xu Wei asked with a smile.


    Song Can pouted and nodded, "A little bit."


    Xu Weiran kissed Song Can on the forehead, "Then go to bed first, I''ll go to sleep after I finish this."


    Song Can nodded in a daze, theny down, with his back to Xu Weiran, after Xu Weiran finished ying the game, he put down his phone, put his arm under Song Can''s head, and let Song Can pillow him arm sleeping.


    Song Can willingly gave him the opportunity to be his girlfriend, which made him extremely happy.


    In the second semester of his sophomore year, the contract that Xu Weiran was cheated on finally expired, and all the unfair treatment and encounters were finally over.


    The Weibo and stage name of the e-sports yer do not belong to him, and he can''t get it back, but he doesn''t want those, because he is now the brand new Xu Weiran, Song Can''s Xu Weiran.


    Without the constraints of the contract, Xu Weiran re-registered Weibo with his own name, but there are many with the same name, so it is necessary to change the name or add a suffix to the end. Xu Weiran directly uses the name of "Song Can''s Xu Weiran" username.


    He just wanted everyone to know that his girlfriend is Song Can.


    After that, Xu Weiran also slowly started his live broadcasting career. He is now a sophomore and can only earn his wife��s capital by live broadcasting and investment. Love cannot be married, and some bosses even take away social ounts.


    He has Song Can. He wants to fall in love and get married. He doesn''t want to be controlled by others. In this world, only Song Can is qualified to control him.


    Although Song Can and Xu Weiran are in the same school, they are not in the same college, so their ss hours are different. Sometimes Xu Weiran goes home, but Song Can hasn''t.


    "Xu Weiran." Today, Song Can started calling Xu Weiran''s name as soon as he entered the door. Xu Weiran came out of the e-sports room anxiously and looked at Song Can worriedly.


    "Where did you get the photo?" Song Can held up his mobile phone and looked at Xu Weiran displeased.


    It��s fine for him to post her photos on Weibo. He doesn��t post the current ones, but even posts photos of her in high school. She doesn��t have such photos herself. Where did hee from?


    Xu Weiran scratched the back of his head, and said embarrassingly, "I took the sneak shot. At that time, I found that I fell in love with you. I opened my eyes and it was you, and I closed my eyes and it was you. I think I can see it all the time." To you, that''s why I secretly took a picture of you."


    "Did you only secretly take pictures of me?" Thinking of the photos of himself and Luo Chenxi being secretly taken, Song Can''s eyes widened in disbelief. Could it be Xu Weiran who did it?


    This matter was an unsolved case for her and Luo Chenxi, and they never found out who was behind it.


    "Well, I only photographed you because I like you." Song Can''s eyes made Xu Weiran inexplicably scared. What was she doubting?


    "Are you sure?" Song Can took a step closer to Xu Weiran, "Didn''t you secretly take pictures of me and others?"


    "My thoughts are all on you, how can I secretly take pictures of others?" Xu Weiran will not blindly admit things that he has not done, nor will he take the me for others.


    Song Can stopped beating around the bush with Xu Weiran, and said directly, "Then, have you ever photographed me and Luo Chenxi? Have you reported us?"


    "No, why did I take pictures of you and Luo Chenxi? Why did I report you? Am I an idiot when I report the girl I like? I admit that at that time, your attitude towards Luo Chenxi was so much better than mine , I really feel unhappy, I envy him, I am jealous of him, I even imitate him, just to let you see my existence, but I have never done anything crooked, I just want to walk slowly to your side, Let you see my existence." Suspected by Song Can, Xu Weiran really jumped in a hurry.


    "I see." Seeing that Xu Weiran didn''t seem to be lying, Song Can nodded seriously. It seems that there are other people behind the scenes!


    I just don''t know who it is, and I don''t want her to have a good time with Luo Chenxi, but it''s been several years, and I didn''t find out who it was then, let alone now.


    Of course, she will not waste energy on such meaningless things.


    When everyone��s junior year was about to end, Li Wei brought Lu Liangyu over to meet everyone, and said that Lu Liangyu was her boyfriend. After Lu Liangyu chased her for three years, she was moved and epted him.


    Song Can and Song Xi both told Li Wei in private that this Lu Liangyu might havee here for her identity, fame and money, but Li Wei didn''t listen and went out of fashion to get a certificate with Lu Liangyu early. .

 Chapter 758: Song Cans Story 【128】

    It is not impossible for college students to obtain a certificate, but they can. Since the marriage rate and birth rate have continued to slump, the school even encourages everyone to take care of their studies and family!


    When Song Can and Song Xi learned that Li Wei had obtained the certificate quietly, there was no betrothal gift, no wedding photo, and no three gold medals, both of them were speechless.


    But Liwei is their friend, they can only bless her.


    In the first semester of senior year, everyone was busy with the internship. Lin Zichen also told his family about his rtionship with Li Xiangxiang. He originally thought that everyone would support and agree.


    After all, the two of them are in the same ce, their homes are close, and it is convenient to be together.


    But Lin Zichen''s mother disagreed, and even came to rent a house near the school. Seeing that Lin Zichen wouldn''t allow the two of them to interact, after a few months like this, Lin Zichen finally couldn''t bear the pressure and broke up with Li Xiangxiang.


    Li Xiangxiang cried for a long time in front of Song Xi, and became stronger after crying, and then studied hard and worked hard.


    Soon everyone graduated, the entertainment industry is not so easy to develop, everyone did not develop into that circle, but do other small part-time jobs to make money after work, such as live broadcasting, such as writing novels, you can do it at home Part-time job, very convenient.


    In the third year of college graduation, that is, the third year of graduate school, Song Can paid off the money owed to Xu Weiran, and bought a house for himself and Lu Weiguang in his hometown. Although Xu Weiran didn''t want Song Can''s money, But he still epted it, because Song Can had no reason to refuse when he gave it to Song Can after he got married.


    Xu Weiran''s money is paid off, and the next step is Lu Weiguang''s legs. Song Can stays at the school as a counselor. Although she can only climb up slowly because of her age andck of qualifications, the school trains her as a professor. After all, there are very few such mathematical geniuses.


    Therefore, Song Can also met many medical professors. They conducted research on Lu Weiguang''s leg condition, but the quality and results were not so quick!


    After graduating from graduate school, Song Can became the youngest professor of mathematics in the school. It was also the birthday of this year. Xu Weiran proposed to her when celebrating her birthday.


    Song Can epted Xu Weiran''s marriage proposal, and then the two officially became a fianc��e. Xu Weiran also handed over all his money to Song Can as a gift to marry her.


    Song Can has to go to work, Xu Weiran''s time is very flexible, so Xu Weiran is fully responsible for the wedding.


    On the day I went to get the marriage certificate, I met someone who was driving under the influence of alcohol. Their car was hit head-on by an oing car. Both of them were injured. Song Can was slightly injured. He woke up after being in aa for a week. As for Xu Weiran, who was injured more seriously, he lived in the ICU for more than a month before being transferred out of it.


    On this day, Song Can went back to their home to take a shower and tidy up himself and the house, and then brought Xu Weiran a change of clothes to the hospital to apany him.


    Since she woke up after her own car ident, she asked for leave from school. She took care of Lu Weiguang after the car ident when she was young, so she has very experience in caring for others, so she took care of Xu Weiran herself.


    But when she came to the hospital that day, she not only saw Xu Weiran talking andughing with the nurse, but also saw Xu Weiran hugging the nurse''s shoulder.


    Xu Weiran woke up, which made Song Can very happy, but Xu Weiran''s attitude towards others made Song Can very hurt.


    "Xu Weiran, are you awake?" Song Can came to Xu Weiran''s bed and asked excitedly.


    Xu Weiran frowned, "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    Song Can''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. ording to the routine, Xu Weiran lost her memory, and then she was sadly forgotten by Xu Weiran?


    "I''m your girlfriend, Song Can. We have been dating since the college entrance examination. We have known each other for ten years, and we have been dating for seven years. We are already engaged." Song Can''s voice trembled.


    "My girlfriend is next to me, what do you mean by pretending to be my girlfriend like this?" Xu Weiran embraced the young nurse and said.


    Song Can thought that Xu Weiran had only lost his memory temporarily, but he did not expect that Xu Weiran would forget her permanently, because Xu Weiran had been preparing for the wedding with great fanfare six months after he met the nurse, even the wedding invitation It was all sent out. In Xu Weiran''s eyes, Song Can''s hard work in the past six months was a mistress who wanted to seduce him.


    Xu Weiran also forgot the password of his Weibo ount, so he changed to a new Weibo, and told about the troubles Song Can caused him on Weibo, making everyone think that Song Can is a mistress who destroys others.


    Then Luo Chenxi also posted a blog on Weibo to use Song Can, saying that they had a very good rtionship in high school, and because of Xu Weiran''s appearance, Song Can chose Xu Weiran.


    Luo Chenxi is already a well-known painting blogger at this time, and has umted a certain number of fans by this time. Once he posted on Weibo, everyone thought Song Can was a woman who hates the poor and loves the rich.


    First, she dated Luo Chenxi, then met the rich Xu Weiran, and then abandoned Luo Chenxi.


    So Song Can ushered in a wave of powerful and continuous cyber violence, and some people called the school andined, saying how such a person is worthy of being a teacher, and what should I do if I teach the students badly? ?


    Song Can has been in this school for so many years, everyone naturally knows what she is like, but now theizens are getting excited, so they gave Song Can a vacation and asked her to rest for a while, and then go back to work after the turmoil has passed.


    Butizens are just like leeches, they won��t give up until they catch someone sucking a mouthful of blood, and then countless swear words every day hit Song Can��s head and face like countless snowkes.


    Song Can has always been in school, and has never experienced severe beatings from the society. At first, he was able to withstand the pressure, butter he was scolded and depressed, and some couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Then Song Can danced live on the mountain in his hometown...


    What hurt her the most was not the insults fromizens, but her fianc�� who made her bear the reputation of being a junior, and then her best friend Luo Chenxi in high school caused her to bear the reputation of "hating the poor and loving the rich". In fact, Luo Chenxi still owes her hundreds of thousands of surgery fees, and she hasn''t paid it back!


    ��


    A few years after Song Can disappeared, Xu Weiran recovered his memory and donated all his property to the critically ill patients in the hospital. Then he divorced the woman who became his wife and who had quit her job as a nurse long ago.


    Because the first thing he saw after waking up from a car ident was this nurse who was rounding the ward around him. He asked who she was, and she said it was his girlfriend.


    He also said that there was a girl who was pestering him all the time, so he thought Song Can was the girl who was pestering him. He lost his sweetheart, the girl he had worked so hard to chase after, and Get lost.

 Chapter 759: After listening to Song Cans story

    Xu Weiran returned to Song Can''s old house in the mountains, because he remembered that Song Can''s dream was toe back to support the elderly. The reason why she kept this house was because she wanted to give her soul a home.


    Xu Weiran has been living in Song Can''s old house like this, as if Song Can has been by his side all the time.


    One day, Xu Weiran had a dream. He dreamed that Song Can was reunited with Lu Weiguang in a different time and space, and the two held a very simple wedding.


    Xu Weiran shouted Song Can''s name desperately, trying to stop him, but Song Can and Lu Weiguang couldn''t hear anything.


    After that, Xu Weiran was immersed in that world, watching Song Can and Lu Weiguang live happily and happily together.


    When the elderly in the vige found that Xu Weiran hadn''t opened the door for several days, they knocked on the door and found that Xu Weiran had died suddenly in his sleep.


    -


    After Song Xi heard Song Can''s story, she felt incredible, because the stories she didn''t know in the second half were exactly the same as in her dream, and Xu Weiran fell in love with someone else.


    Then Luo Chenxi, who had a crush on Song Can before and borrowed the money for the surgery, even publicly said on the Inte that Song Can abandoned him because Xu Weiran was rich, and thus got along with Xu Weiran together.


    Then Song Can was bombarded by strangeizens.


    After Song Xi heard what Song Can said, she really felt sorry for what happened to her, because Song Can was really a very good girl. When Luo Chenxi''s family couldn''t afford the surgery fee, it was Song Can and her ssmate Xu who had been in love with her. Wei Ran borrowed the money, and then she repaid the money by herself. Luo Chenxi''s family did not return the money to Song Can.


    Song Can paid for Luo Chenxi''s surgery, but he said this to Song Can, does he still have a conscience?


    Thinking of those ungrateful people, Song Xi was very angry, but it was useless to be angry, and she couldn''t go back to modern times to beat them up. If this parallel time and space developed to the era of her previous life, she could meet them , she will definitely deal with them severely.


    Thinking of Zhou Xiangqing who was still waiting for her outside, Song Xi said apologetically, "Song Can, there are still people waiting for me outside, I have to go out, I will find a chance toe up."


    Song Can shook his head, "I''m fine, you should focus on your own affairs, don''t dy your own affairs because of me."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." Song Xi responded and left the cave.


    She will definitely not ignore Song Can, she will try her best to find a chance toe to the cave.


    Coming to Zhou Xiangqing, Song Xi said shyly, "I''m sorry, I''ve waited so long."


    "No." Zhou Xiangqing smiled, "Auntie, what are we doing now?"


    "Let''s go pick some fungi." She asked Zhou Xiangqing to apany her to go up the mountain to pick fungi. If she didn''t pick some fungi, Zhou Xiangqing would doubt her original intention.


    The two picked mushrooms again, filled the two small baskets, and went down the mountain together. They sent Song Xi outside the gate of Zhou Zhong''s country, and Zhou Xiangqing went back to Xinfang District.


    Song Xi opened the door and walked in. Seeing Sheng Jiahe, Qi Zhenjiu, Gu Ming, and Mo Jiaxiang all sitting in the yard drinking tea, he was a little surprised, "Why are you all here?"


    Only Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi were missing, if they were there, then they would beplete.


    It''s just that it''s cold now, and Jiang Jiayi''s second child is just one month old, so it''s better not toe out to blow air.


    Zhou Yi got up and took the small basket from Song Xi''s hand, "If you want to eat mushrooms, just tell me, I''ll go pick them. Why do you have to go up the mountain to pick mushrooms so hard?"


    "I just want to go out for a walk. Xiang Qing picked all these fungus by herself, and I can''t bend down." Song Xi smiled, Song Can is on the mountain, she must go!


    I didn��t know it before, it��s okay for her to go once every ten days and half a month, but now I know Song Can is there! Song Can is her best friend, she must help Song Can.


    Zhou Yi helped Song Xi sit down at the table, put down the small basket, and made her a cup of honey grapefruit tea.


    Song Xi asked puzzledly while drinking tea, "Did youe together today as agreed?"


    "No, I just met." Sheng Jiahe shook his head.


    Song Xi nodded, looked at Gu Ming again, and asked him with his eyes if he came to deliver the mountain goods to them, because Gu Ming would handle the matter of going to Sangshu Vige to collect the mountain goods, so she and Zhou Yi didn''t have to go to Sangshu Vige in person. vige.


    Gu Ming shook his head and said with a smile, "I got married on the 18th of the twelfth lunar month, and everyone wille to my wedding! There are many people in the vige who hold weddings at the end of the year, and many people choose to hold group weddings on the same day. The wedding will be held in front of me, so it will be held at my own home, and then everyone cane to my house directly."


    Gu Ming''s words were like throwing a stone into the calm water, sshing huge waves. Everyone looked at Gu Ming in surprise.


    "Really? Are you going to get married? With whom? Which vige? Was it introduced by someone else or you know yourself?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    how to say? As a person who was so good to the original owner and lent money to the original owner to study, Song Xi hoped that Gu Ming and Gu Liang brothers would be happy more than the original owner.


    Now that Gu Liang has gone to many junior high schools in the city, the future should be good, so only Gu Ming is left to worry about. Unexpectedly, he quietly solved his lifelong affairs.


    "It''s Brother Jiahe''s cousin, Qi Fenglian." Gu Ming looked at Sheng Jiahe with embarrassment.


    I often work with other people, and now I have talked with his cousin for such a long time, but I haven''t mentioned it to my cousin. Gu Ming feels a little sorry.


    "So you are Qi Fenglian''s marriage partner?" Sheng Jiahe was also a little surprised, "When did the two of you meet? You must have kept it too tight!"


    About Qi Fenglian''s going to get married, Sheng Gun, her cousin, naturally informed Sheng Jiahe. She didn''t expect that Qi Fenglian was going to marry Gu Ming, and now the wedding ceremony is near, so she doesn''t have to travel so far.


    "We knew each other when Qi Fenglian first came to Ping''an Vige, but before that we just knew each other but didn''t get along with each other. We also got along after Gu Liang went to junior high school. It''s not that long, but we think both of us are pretty good. That''s why I decided to get married at the end of this year." The policies of Ping''an Vige are gradually bing more and more humane.


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian are both from Ping''an Vige, so after they get married, there is no six-month or one-year inspection period. Only those who marry in from outside or marry in have this inspection period.


    But the dividends of the two of them became one share because of their marriage. This has not changed. It is also Ping An Vige''s reminder to everyone that they should think carefully before getting married.


    Song Xi nodded, "Qi Fenglian is fine, you are married to her, just live with her and don''t think about other things."

 Chapter 760: make it up to her

    "I will." Gu Ming nodded and said.


    In the past, he always rejected Qi Fenglian, which caused her to suffer a lot of grievances. From now on, he just wants to make up for her.


    After a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, my wife''s stomach is so big, and Zhou Ping''s child is just a month old, so we can''t go up the mountain to help you hunt."


    "I don''t mean to ask you to help us hunt. I just buy a few fish and a few rabbits in the vige. I still have so many chickens at home, and killing two is enough. I don''t have to go up the mountain to hunt so hard." This is also the reason why Gu Ming is unwilling to participate in group weddings. After digging out so many things, he still doesn''t know who got into them. Instead of doing this, it''s better to hold the wedding at home so that everyone can eat and drink well.


    As soon as winteres, there are many people doing things. Some people ignore Song Xi''s big belly and want Zhou Yi to help him go up the mountain to hunt wild boars. Remuneration, but still want others to help him desperately? What are you daydreaming about?


    Zhou Yi told the vige before that he would never take part in hunting anymore, because after some people went up the mountain, they had big ideas and didn''t listen to other people''s orders at all, and had to help when something happened.


    If they make themselves whole because of helping, will they be responsible for their own home? I guess I didn''t even stick my head out.


    Thest time he experienced what happened to Sheng Changgui''s family, Zhou Yi no longer had the idea of ??going hunting with others, unless he went alone, or with a few people with the best rtionship.


    But now there are so many wild boars on the roof of Song Xi''s supermarket, and more wild boars will be bred in the future.


    Now that they have all kinds of poultry, is it necessary to go hunting in the mountains?


    "Gu Ming, don''t leave in a hurry, just wait for me." Song Xi put down the cup in his hand, got up and went back to the room, after a while he took out a box and handed it to Gu Ming, "Gu Ming, this is the bag we gave you." Your wedding gift, I will show it to you on the night of your wedding."


    "Why is this so embarrassing?" Gu Ming was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? We all know each other so well, isn''t it normal to prepare a wedding gift for you?" Song Xi didn''t say "should be". Others prepare gifts if they want to, and don''t have to follow her rhythm , she prepares gifts for everyone she acquaintances, because she has this condition and is willing to do so, so there is no need for others to learn from her.


    There are so many things in her supermarket, if you don��t take them out, won��t you be unable to realize their value and significance?


    Everyone sat in Zhou Zhongguo for a while, and then left. Song Xi''s stomach is so big, it''s not good for them to keep disturbing here. After all the things that need to be said have been said, it is time to leave.


    A few dayster, Jiang Jiayi came to Zhou Zhongguo, and Song Xi was a little surprised when she saw her, "Sister Jiayi, why did you go out so early?"


    "It''s okay, it''s been more than forty days, I can go out, as long as I don''t catch a cold." Entering the house, Jiang Jiayi took off the hat on her head, "Now my grandparents live in Ping''an Vige , if they help me take care of the children in the future, I will be able to let go."


    "Even if your grandparents don''te, you can send the child to the nursery when the child is six months old. Now in the vige, I really don''t feel very tired, so don''t worry too much." Carefully selected, experienced and patient, everyone also supervises each other. If someone finds that someone is not good to the children, they can go to the vige to report and receive rewards.


    This reward policy is really good. Everyone supervises each other, so no one dares to make mistakes.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "Well, when the child is six months old, I will also send it to the nursery, so that I can work in the vige."


    Song Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything. When Zhou Siyue is six months old, there are still nearly five months left. Don''t worry, just ask Jiang Jiayi if he wants to.


    "By the way, Xiaoxi, when I came to your father-inw''s house just now, I saw Lin Jiao sneaking around near Li''s house and Zhou Dayou''s house. I didn''t remember it at first, but now I think of Lin Jiao and Zhou Yun. I feel that they may not be very friendly to you, you have to be careful in the future, don''t go to other ces alone, you know?" Jiang Jiayi reminded worriedly.


    Song Xi''s stomach is so big now, if someone bumped her and fell down, it might be...


    She was able to be rescued at the beginning because she was close to the hospital. After being sent to the hospital, she was immediately put into the operating room, but Ping An Vige was far away from the hospital. If something happened, it might be toote to go to the hospital.


    Song Xi nodded, "I know, sister Jiayi, don''t worry too much."


    Not to mention Lin Jiao, who had conflicts before, even many femalerades in the vige had bad thoughts about her being pregnant with twins!


    Some people curse her that they are both daughters, but Song Xi doesn''t care about this, both girls and boys are her children, as long as they are her children, they can directly live a rich life, which is the envy of others She couldn''t be envious, so she didn''t care how others cursed her at all.


    There is someone to pick her up when she goes to school, and she is apanied by someone else when she goes to the mountain to deliver food and daily necessities to Song Can. Really, no one will do anything bad to her because of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Now that Lin Jiao has started to run to the bright side, she will naturally be more cautious in the future. When the baby is born, she will try to keep it on the roof of the supermarket so that it will not be stolen by others.


    In this day and age, if a child is taken away, it is like finding a needle in a haystack, and it is very difficult to find it back.


    Zhou Yi happened to walk to the door, and when he heard Jiang Jiayi''s words, a dark light shed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there would always be people who wanted to be unkind to Song Xi. Didn''t he know that the dividends of the Ping''an vige leader were all earned by Song Xi?


    Obviously she led everyone to live a good life, but why some people still don''t want Song Xi to have a good life!


    "Zhou Yi, you came back just in time. When I just came here, I saw Lin Jiao sneaking around your house. You''d better check around some houses, and don''t let Lin Jiao put anything bad, especially Things like sticking viins." Jiang Jiayi reminded that she was really afraid that something would happen to Song Xi.


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Thank you."


    He will not let anyone hurt Song Xi.


    Zhou Yi just went home and took a look. The house over there has been almost repaired, and it is estimated that he will be able to move back in two days. Living with Zhou Zhongguo is indeed a bit inconvenient.


    Watching Zhou Yi enter the kitchen, Song Xi said again, "I remember that Sister Baojuan gave birth in the middle of this month, and there are only a few days left, so I don''t know what''s going on with her. I don''t have time to pay attention to her affairs."

 Chapter 761: Crock Pot Soup

    Chapter 761 Stewing Soup in Crock Pot


    She has been busy going up the mountain to deliver things to Song Can recently, so she has neglected a lot, but Zhu Baojuan is rted to Shenghui, and Xiaotao has also studied medicine, so she can understand a little bit of medical knowledge.


    There are also Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua. Although Zhu Baojuan remarried, in their eyes, Zhu Baojuan is the same as her own daughter. Now that Zhu Baojuan is in the third trimester of pregnancy, they will definitely take care of it.


    "You''re going to give birth in a few months, so why pay attention to other people''s affairs? There''s no one around them." Jiang Jiayi knew that Song Xi had good intentions, but now that she herself was in a special situation, she should take the new Take them all back and put them on your body.


    "Isn''t it too early for me? There are still three months!" Song Xi smiled.


    "I heard that twins will be born early, that is to say, you don''t have three months at all. If there are more, there may be two and a half months. Get ready, so you won''t be in a hurry when the timees." Jiang Jiayi reminded.


    "All the things are packed and ready, and we will go out with the things when the timees." Song Xi directly took a delivery bag from the supermarket, and only took down the things that could not be reced in this era. Things can be used directly.


    Song Xi also knew that twins would be born early, as long as she didn''t know how long in advance, she discussed with Zhou Yi that she would live in the new house directly in February next year.


    In this way, when the timees, you will go to the hospital directly.


    Jiang Jiayi sat here with Song Xi for a while, and then went back. The child was only one month old and woke up more often, so she had to go back early.


    After a while, Zhou Zhongguo picked up the wild wild grass seeds and said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, I''ve cut back all the wild wild grass seeds you want."


    "Thank you, Dad. Dad has worked hard. I will cook old hen soup for Dad today, and make up for it." Since Song Xi was pregnant, Zhou Yi did not dare to leave Song Xi for such a long time, so the wild rice nted in Wangjiagou Vige was let Zhou Yi Zhongguo went to help harvest.


    In fact, it can be harvested in November, but November is the time for harvestingte rice in the vige, and then I was busy delivering grain, so it was dyed until this time.


    After a while, four vigers from Wangjiagou Vige also came in with their loads. They ced the loads side by side with Zhou Zhongguo''s, and looked at Song Xi with blushing faces. They were tired, not shy.


    Because Wangjiagou Vige is really far from Ping''an Vige, especially after walking for such a long time.


    Song Xi got up to make tea for them. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder, told her to sit down, then ran to the stove to make tea, and soon came over with bowls of honey grapefruit tea, "Severalrades , Thank you for your hard work, drink tea first, and then we will have old hen soup at our house, and I will ask the tractor driver in the vige to take you back to Wangjiagou Vige."


    A **** man waved his hand, and after drinking the honey grapefruit tea in the bowl, he said, "There is no need to ask a tractor to take us, we can just walk back, we are all used to walking."


    "That can''t be done. You have helped us so much. We just asked the tractor to take you back. It should be. If you didn''t help us, you wouldn''t have to endure such hardship." Zhou Yi said hastily.


    "Comrade, is Xiaomeng okay in the vige?" Just after asking this question, Song Xi remembered what Jiang Jiayi said just now, "Why are you so concerned about other people''s affairs?" There is no one around them. �� Immediately felt embarrassed.


    When she came here, she became a habit of worrying, hey!


    Can''t change it!


    Maybe because the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    "Xiaomeng is doing well in the vige, and now that Qi Baozhu hasn''t beaten her." Said a **** man.


    "That''s good." Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, forgiving that Qi Baozhu didn''t dare to do anything to Xiaomeng again.


    Zhou Yi put the chicken soup in arge bowl. The four vigers of Wangjiagou Vige, plus the three of them, filled seven bowls, and each bowl contained about the same amount of chicken and soup.


    The food was ready, so Zhou Yi asked the vigers of Wangjiagou Vige to serve dinner. In addition to the old hen soup, there were braised radish cubes, cold coriander, and fried bacon with mushrooms.


    The staple food is cornmeal pancakes, fried with a little oil, which is more fragrant than ordinary cornmeal pancakes.


    Several vigers in Wangjiagou Vige dipped pancakes in chicken soup, making the pancakes mixed with the delicious aroma of chicken, and their appetites were whetted.


    Zhou Yi fried arge pot of cornmeal pancakes, which was enough.


    After eating and drinking enough, he rested for a while, Zhou Zhongguo went to Qian Weiguo, and asked the vigers of Wangjiagou Vige to be sent back. Zhou Zhongguo paid for the gas, and also gave Qian Weiguo 20 eggs as hard work.


    From Ping''an Vige to Wangjiagou Vige, the distance is so far, Zhou Zhongguo is not so thick-skinned, he just asks Qian Weiguo to help him without giving anything. Fee!


    Two dayster, Wangjiagou Vige started digging lotus roots again. Since Wangjiagou Vige had no experience in digging lotus roots, Ping''an Vige sent a lotus root digging brigade from Ping''an Vige.


    The lotus roots in Wangjiagou Vige are shared by the two viges, and they should be shared 50-50. Therefore, it is appropriate for Ping��an Vige to send some people to dig lotus roots.


    There are more lotus roots in Wangjiagou Vige than in Ping''an Vige, and more lotus roots were dug out in the end. A total of more than 8,000 catties of lotus roots were dug out. The two viges shared equally, and Ping''an Vige got 4,000 catties, because lotus roots are somewhat watery. Big, so an extra two hundred catties was distributed to Ping''an Vige, mainly because of fear that the water would evaporate, and Ping''an Vige would not get enough distribution after returning.


    Because of the small number of households in Wangjiagou Vige, there are still less than 180 households. Even if one household is divided into ten catties, it is only 1,800 catties, and there are still 2,200 catties left, so give Ping An more It doesn''t matter if the vige is divided into some.


    As long as the lotus roots in Ping''an Vige are distributed evenly, Wangjiagou Vige can also distribute the remaining lotus roots.


    There are many households in Ping��an Vige, and each household can only get ten catties. However, Ping��an Vige��s own lotus roots can also be dug, and almost one household can get five catties.


    After the lotus root was distributed, every household began to cook lotus root in different ways. In the staff restaurant of the supermarket, Song Xi steamed many pots of pork ribs and trotters with a cooking utensil for steaming soup in a crock pot. This small crock pot is not big. It��s just enough for one person. Put two pieces of pig��s trotters in each crock to cool down the lotus root, and then add some water and condiments, so there��s no room for other things.


    So Song Xi made as many pots of lotus root and pig''s trotter soup as the big steamer can steam as many crock pots of soup at once.


    The kitchen utensils in the staff restaurant are very convenient, and Song Xi also made a lot of delicious and nutritious food, so that when she is in confinement, she can just bring it out and eat it without bothering Zhou Yi to make a fire.

 Chapter 762: really cant be a family

    Chapter 762 Really can��t be a family


    In the evening, after the three of them had dinner, Liu Wenya brought Zhou Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yan to Zhou Zhongguo. Zhou Zhou Nuo liked to run to Song Xi before, but now that Song Xi was pregnant with such a big belly, Liu Wenya also He didn''t dare to let Zhou Nuo run in front of Song Xi, and when he came, he even gave Zhou Nuo a special warning.


    Zhou Nuo is not a very old child, and Song Xi doesn''t dare to take out small things for her to eat. If a foreign object gets stuck in her throat, it will be terrible, so she gave Zhou Nuo twisted doughnuts and happy dumplings, like this something to eat.


    Things like this need to be eaten bite by bite slowly, so as not to eat too fast, choke or other things happen.


    Liu Wenya hugged Zhou Yiyan, looked at Song Xi with a smile, "Song Xi, thank you."


    Song Xi shook her head with a smile, and didn''t say so much. Could it be that she wanted to say, ''Why are you being polite? We are a family'', is she and Liu Wenya a family? Not really.


    Her husband once wanted to put her to death, and her sister was against her again and again, so Song Xi and Liu Wenya really couldn''t be a family.


    It''s really good to get along with each other lightly like this.


    Zhou Zhongguo came over and said, "Liu Wenya, there will be a blind date meeting in December in the vige. You can try it, and maybe you can find a good husband."


    Liu Wenya hugged Zhou Yan''s hand, and subconsciously tightened it, "I take two daughters by myself, no one should be able to appreciate it, right?"


    "Xu Yunying brought three children by herself, two sons and one daughter. She is older than you, and she met such a good Xin Nanjiang. You are so young and you gave birth to a daughter. How can no one like you? ?��


    Although Zhou An is his eldest son, he hasn''t returned home for many years, and he starts to calcte as soon as hees back. Zhou Zhongguo doesn''t need such a son.


    But Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yan are both his granddaughters, and they are still so young. When they need someone, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of being a grandfather.


    When they grow up, if they want to follow their mother, he will never stop them.


    Song Xi sat by and listened quietly, not persuading Liu Wenya anything, it''s better for her to think clearly about this kind of thing.


    If you go to the blind date and friendship meeting without thinking about it yourself, even if the blind date is really sessful, you may not be happy!


    "Even if it doesn''t work once, there will be a second time! Starting next year, we will hold a blind date meeting twice a year, once in June and once in December. The execution of themune is still very strong, and it is bound to solve all unmarried young men and women. major events in life." Zhou Zhongguo said.


    Liu Wenya is still young after all, if he is in his fifties or sixties like himself, he will definitely not persuade her.


    But she is still young, she should live the life that young people should live!


    "Thank you Dad, I will think it through." Liu Wenya really loved Zhou An at first, but after knowing about Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu, and after these things happenedter, she could only dislike Zhou An.


    If I had been more rational and not fallen into the tenderness shown by Zhou An, maybe I would not have given birth to two children without fathers.


    Fortunately, they are still young and don''t remember who their father is. At that time, they can find another father for them to make up for theck of fatherly love.


    But can she really find arade as good as Xin Nanjiang like Xu Yunying?


    Although she is not familiar with Xu Yunying, she knows that she is not as good as Xu Yunying.


    "Before the blind date and social gathering, the vige wille to ask about your wishes. You can just tell them when the timees. Marriage and childbirth are human nature, and you don''t have to worry about it, let alone Zhou An. Whether Zhou An cane back is unknown. , even if you cane back, you will not be able to live together, it will cause a lot of internal friction for you and promises, and it is not worth it."


    Although Zhou Zhongguo doesn''t know Zhou An well, since he can get along with Liu Wenzhu, it means he doesn''t like Liu Wenya.


    Even if he will regret it when hees back in the future, it is because he is afraid that no one will take care of him, and that his two daughters will not care about his life in hister years. It is definitely not because he likes Liu Wenya.


    He didn''t like Liu Wenya before, it''s impossible to like Liu Wenya because of these things.


    A person can change the person he likes, but he can��t change the type he likes. Liu Wenya is not the type he likes from the root.


    "Okay." Liu Wenya nodded, yes, it''s time for her to think about herself, she can''t let herself and her child be consumed by Zhou An for the rest of her life, can she?


    Her own life has been ruined a lot, and the lives of her two daughters cannot be ruined.


    Song Xi is prone to sleepiness now, and feels yawning after sitting for a while, so she went back to the room with Zhou Yi to rest.


    Liu Wenya sat in Zhou Zhongguo for a while, and then went back with the two children.


    A few dayster, Zhou Yi came to the elementary school to pick Song Xi home for lunch. Although she could also eat at the elementary school, there was no ce for her to rest in the elementary school, so it was better to eat at home.


    As soon as she walked to a ce not far from the elementary school, Song Xi glimpsed Lin Jiao''s figure out of the corner of her eye. Because of the distance, she couldn''t see the expression on Lin Jiao''s face clearly, but she could tell that Lin Jiao''s gaze was Looking this way.


    Song Xi didn''t know what Lin Jiao meant. Since she had a baby, she should take good care of the baby at home. Why did she run out and stare at her?


    Did she forget what happened to Liu Wenzhu throwing heartbroken fruit into Song Xi''s back basket?


    Doing bad things in Ping''an Vige doesn''t end well, not even Qian Weimin''s own son.


    Did she think she could have?


    After walking for a while, Zhou Yi couldn''t help asking, "Daughter-inw, you''ve been looking for various reasons to go up the mountain recently. Is there something you''re hiding from me? Is there anything I can''t do for you?"


    Song Xi was slightly startled, and then a little surprised that he actually forgot Zhou Yi''s ability.


    He is a very sensitive person, he can feel every little trouble.


    So he must be able to feel his recent actions.


    But there is really no way to tell Zhou Yi that she and Song Can traveled here, and I don��t know if Zhou Yi will treat them as monsters.


    Song Xi smiled faintly, "I just felt bored, so I asked my students to apany me up the mountain. The students know exactly what I did on the mountain. If Brother Yi doesn''t believe me, you can go directly to ask the students!"


    "Of course I believe in my wife." Zhou Yi supported Song Xi''s shoulders and walked towards Zhou Zhongguo.


    Two dayster, when Song Xi was in ss at school, Zhou Yi called his best brothers and started to study along the outer wall of his house.


    Several people together, bent their backs, walked slowly along the wall, little by little. If outsiders saw it, they would definitely think they were looking for treasure.

 Chapter 763: She doesnt want to marry in the countryside

    Chapter 763 She doesn''t want to marry in the countryside


    Although what they were looking for was not a treasure, it was not bad.


    After a while, Zhou Ping eximed, "Here, there is a problem here."


    Several people ran over, only to see Zhou Ping dug out a small wooden figure carved from the base of the wall, with four people engraved with "Song Xi die" on it, they all felt shuddering.


    Whether it is the sculptor or the person behind the arrangement, how vicious it is to curse a young **** who is pregnant with twins like this.


    "Zhou Yi, this matter can''t pass so easily. They can harm Song Xi now, and they can harm your children in the future." Zhou Ping reminded, he has decided, and he will tell Jiang Jiayi when he returns home.


    Now that their family has a son and a daughter together, it will make some people who have not given birth to a son jealous, so you must stay away from them at ordinary times. Even if you have a good rtionship before, you must pay attention to it in the future.


    Because sometimes only those close to you will cause harm to yourself, because outsiders have no chance to do it at all!


    Zhou Yi clenched his fists tightly and said through gritted teeth, "I won''t let that person go."


    "Yes, go quickly." Zhou Ping urged.


    Zhou Yi took the little wooden sculpture and went directly to Qian Weimin. Lin Jiao wandered around outside their courtyard from time to time. This matter was probably done by Lin Jiao. As for whether Lin Jiao meant it or not, I don��t know.


    Qian Weimin was angry and helpless, why did things happen again and again in the vige? After finally getting Qian Duoduo to be punished, why is there another person who is not good for Song Xi?


    Why do so many people not know how to be grateful?


    Obviously it was Song Xi who made everyone live a happy life, why did they still treat Song Xi badly?


    "Zhou Yi, don''t worry, I will definitely give you an ount of this matter." Qian Weimin said in a deep voice.


    The person behind it has been found out, and he will definitely not be polite.


    So many people have been dealt with seriously before, but there are still people who dare to do such a thing, so why should he be polite? See if they are really not afraid of punishment?


    "Then trouble Uncle Qian, I''m going back." Zhou Yi said.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Take care of Song Xi, protect Song Xi."


    Because Zhou Yi had already noticed something, Song Xi couldn''t go up the mountain to look for Song Can anymore, but when he sent things to Song Can before, he also gave some things that were easy to store, such as sweet potatoes and potatoes, so Song Xi The supplies at Can''s ce should be able tost for a few days.


    In addition, the personal identification and housing certificates have been handed over to Song Can. When Song Can thinks clearly, he will go directly to the entrance of Ping''an Vige, take out those things, and then enter the vige directly.


    As for why he went around to the entrance of the vige, it was because if Song Can appeared directly in the vige, it would give people a feeling of appearing out of thin air, so it is better to make everything appear traceable, so that no matter how everyone checks, There will be no problem.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the market day once a month again. Song Xi went to the market with Xu Yunying and Aunt Li. Now that she has such a big belly, she can''t directly trade with everyone.


    I can''t even make up a ''blue sky'' appearance to trade with everyone, but if she doesn''t buy what everyone has, they will have to go home with the things, maybe they won''t make any money, maybe even a little bit won''t be enough to support their lives.


    So Song Xi rolled up the money with paper and handed it to the stall owners who often traded, saying that a **** man asked them to send things to the old ce, and give them as much as they paid. Basically, their stalls There is nothing left of the above.


    Because the money Song Xi gave was calcted based on the previous supplies.


    Some people had more supplies, but they didn''t care about that much, and they were all picked up by Song Xi to the old ce.


    "Xiaoxi, you are pregnant with a baby now, it would be better to buy more pig''s trotters and go back to stew soup." Aunt Li pulled Song Xi over, pointed to the pig''s trotters on the chopping board and said, "And when you have a baby, you can also eat some pig''s trotters." Drink more pig��s trotter soup, because it��s made from milk.��


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, and then said to the stall owner, "Comrade, please fill me with four hooves, two pig hearts and two pig livers."


    She originally wanted to have all the clothes, but she was afraid that people would say, ��You��ve bought them all, so what will others buy? You can��t be so greedy as a human being.��


    She finished shopping, so others can go back earlier?


    She bought all the things, wouldn''t the farmers who sell small items make more money?


    Song Xi didn''t know that she was kind enough to help solve the problem of piling up goods. How did she be ''greedy'' in the eyes of others?


    Last time, a person who stood in front of the meat stall and didn''t buy anythingined about Song Xi''s ''greedy'', and then those around who were reluctant to buy it also used Song Xi of being too greedy.


    But when Song Xi really stepped aside and asked them to buy, they all acted like turtles. Thest time the stall owners finally pretended to be Song Xi, but this time Song Xi didn''t do it because Her stomach is so big, no one can guarantee that those who are jealous of her money to buy meat will deliberately bump into her, so it''s better to be careful.


    The stall owner packed the things Song Xi wanted and handed them to Song Xi. Aunt Li took them over, "Xiaoxi, these things are a bit heavy, I''ll help you carry them."


    "Aunt Li, I can do it myself." Song Xi was a little embarrassed. Although she had a big belly, Aunt Li was not young, so she felt a little sorry for asking an old man to help her carry things.


    "Xiaoxi, I''ll help you carry other thingster." Xu Yunying said, she was younger than Aunt Li, but Aunt Li took the lead.


    "Thank you Aunt Li, thank you Aunt Yunying." After talking about this, Song Xi has nothing to say, so she can only thank them, they helped her a lot, she will not only keep it in her heart, but also thank them in time they.


    Usually give them good things, let them improve their food and supplement their nutrition.


    After shopping, everyone went back. In Zhou Zhong''s country, Song Xi didn''t drag Zhou Yi to check the things she bought from the market, and let''s talk about it when they move back to their own home.


    Song Xi gave Zhou Zhongguo two of the pig''s trotters he bought today. Now that the weather is a little cold, he can eat them slowly for a few days, or pickle them with salt, dry them in the sun or air-dry them, and save them forter eating.


    When it came time to send supplies to Xiao Qingcheng, Song Xi went with Zhou Yi, but when they got near the post office, Song Xi took all the things from the supermarket and handed them to Zhou Yi to send them.


    Jiang Yuan saw Zhou Yiing, her eyes lit up, remembering what he saidst time, and adding that he was dressed like a rough man in the countryside now, the light in her eyes dimmed again.


    It turns out that this man is a rough guy from the countryside. Last time he was dressed so well, she thought he was a rich man in the city. Now it seems that he was borrowed for appearance.


    She doesn''t want to marry into the countryside!

 Chapter 764: I knew it

    Chapter 764 I knew it


    She just wants to find a family with good conditions in the city, so that life after marriage will not be bad.


    Seeing that many lesbians around her are miserable after getting married, she doesn''t want to marry ordinary people, let alone people with poor conditions.


    Zhou Yi sent supplies at the post office, while Song Xi went directly to Wen Qiang''s warehouse to put down the supplies he wanted to deliver.


    Although I have a big belly, it doesn''t matter as long as I don''t meet Wen Qiang head-on.


    Lu Yuchen is also pregnant, and the month is only two months younger than her. Now Wen Qiang spends most of his time in Ping''an Vige taking care of Lu Yuchen, so the chances of them meeting head-on outside are very slim.


    As for the payment, Song Xi was not worried.


    First of all, after working together for so long, she believes in Wen Qiang''s character and will not cheat her of money.


    Secondly, she has all kinds of good things in her hands. It is impossible for Wen Qiang to lose her material supplier so stupidly, because in this era, Wen Qiang can no longer find another person like her.


    Unless it is another time traveler or rebirth.


    Because generally people who travel through rebirth will more or less have a golden finger.


    In the past, she had also read many period texts, and in some period texts, there were more characters who had traveled through rebirth, and felt that the world had been pierced into a sieve.


    Now there is another Song Can in the time and space she is in. It is not yet known whether Song Can has a golden finger. Since there can be a second time traveler, there may be a third time traveler in the future.


    If she can have cheats like supermarket space, then others may have more useful cheats such as shopping malls, zas, docks, or mobile phones, so these are hard to say.


    No such situation has happened yet, so she can make money safely and securely. Once apetitive peer appears, she has to be more careful, lest the other party find her head.


    Song Xi told the old gentleman at the flea market before her stomach showed that she would note to collect usable secondhand goods in a few months. If he is still willing to help her collect them, he will find a ce to temporarily store them. It''s up to him, or he can sell it directly to others, it depends on his own decision.


    So Song Xi doesn''t know if the old man has continued to help her collect usable second-hand goods.


    Second-hand goods are of little use to city dwellers, because if they were useful, they would not be found in flea markets, but these usable items are very useful for rural, remote areas, and small fishing viges thing.


    Song Xi dealt with her own affairs and went directly to the post office, but she didn''t go in, but stood outside and waited.


    Thest time she was in the post office with Zhou Yi, Jiang Yuan didn''t realize that they were husband and wife. This time when she was with Zhou Yi again, maybe Jiang Yuan would me her for not clearly stating her rtionship with Zhou Yi, which caused her to be in the post office. Confess to Zhou Yi in public that such an embarrassing thing happened.


    Actually, she and Jiang Yuan are not familiar enough to talk about their own family, and she is not a person who likes tomunicate with others about family, so there is no need to tell outsiders about some things.


    After waiting for a while, I saw Zhou Yiing out. When Zhou Yi came to his side, Song Xi asked curiously, "Did thatrade say anything strange to you this time?"


    "This time I didn''t even give me a straight look." Zhou Yi said "I knew it".


    It is better to dress poorly, so that no one will disturb you outside. If you have a family and a room, you should not let people outside disturb you.


    Song Xi smiled helplessly, this Jiang Yuan is really...


    I don''t know what to say!


    Jiang Yuan��s approach is not wrong, because it is normal for a girl to want to marry a man with better conditions to make her life better, because marrying a man, marrying a man, dresses and eats!


    If a man doesn��t have the ability to ��dress and eat�� himself, can he marry?


    Marriage is all for happiness!


    But Jiang Yuan��s attitude of judging people by their appearance is not right. It is a bit too one-sided to judge the quality of the other party just by their clothes. In fact, there are quite a few people who keep a low profile outside!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s house was equivalent to being knocked down and rebuilt, so it took a little longer.


    But there are many people, so the house was built quickly.


    Zhou Yi took a few children around the courtyard wall and checked everywhere. After confirming that there was no problem, he and Song Xi moved back to their home from Zhou Zhongguo.


    It''s not that living in Zhou Zhong''s country is bad, but it''s not convenient to live there. Song Xi keeps her voice down as much as possible in his house, for fear that her secret will be heard by Zhou Zhongguo.


    Moving back to my own home, there is no such worry.


    On the second day after moving back home, Song Xi and Zhou Yi held a housewarming dinner at home.


    Call close friends, vigers, and school teachers over to have a meal and get together.


    However, the greenhouse dinner was held quietly, and not too many people knew about it.


    Because Song Xi didn''t want such uninvited things to happen again, and she didn''t want people with bad rtionships to know the structure of her house, and she didn''t want people to know what was in her yard.


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian are going to get married in December, so now the two have made it public.


    This time Qi Fenglian came to Song Xi''s house with Gu Ming, not with the Sheng family and them.


    When she came to the main room, Qi Fenglian was a little surprised when she saw the dinner set on the big dinner table, "We came so early, just to see if there is anything that needs help, but I didn''t expect that you were all ready, Mr. Song, thank you gone."


    Song Xi smiled, "I didn''t do anything, if you say it''s hard work, it''s Zhou Yi''s hard work."


    In fact, neither of them worked hard, because this table of sumptuous meals was not made by them today, but the previous food directly served.


    "Qi Fenglian,e with me to the room." Song Xi wiped her hands and said to Qi Fenglian.


    Qi Fenglian nced at Gu Ming shyly, then nodded to Song Xi, "Okay."


    Song Xi did not lead Qi Fenglian to the master bedroom where she and Zhou Yi slept, but the second bedroom next to the master bedroom, where nothing was ced yet.


    Song Xi picked up a basket with a lid woven by Tian Cuihua with rattan, and handed it to Qi Fenglian, "Qi Fenglian, these are the clothes I prepared for you and Gu Ming to wear on your wedding day, first see if you like it, if you don''t like it , wear the clothes I prepared on the day of the wedding, and keep the clothes I prepared as ordinary clothes!"


    Gu Ming is her subordinate, which is equivalent to her employee.


    She is the boss, and the boss should give the employees some wedding gifts.


    Some bosses are nice and give employees mobile phones andputers directly, while others give houses and cars!


    In this day and age, she can''t give away expensive things in such a high-profile way, but ordinary things can be given away.

 Chapter 765: stop looking

    Qi Fenglian was ttered and held the small basket in her hand, and said excitedly, "We will wear the clothes prepared by Teacher Song. I believe in Teacher Song''s vision."


    Although the clothes Song Xi usually wears are simr to everyone''s, if you look carefully, you can still find the difference.


    She knew that Song Xi must have changed it herself. Since Song Xi has such a good craftsmanship, the clothes she prepared must not be bad.


    Song Xi nodded, "Then you send the clothes back first! Wait for the crowds, don''t take them by mistake."


    "Okay, thank you Teacher Song." Qi Fenglian hugged the small basket, turned around and went out, then came to Gu Ming''s side, and whispered, "Gu Ming, let''s go back first."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Ming asked puzzled.


    "You will know when you go." Qi Fenglian didn''t exin that much.


    Song Xi quietly gave her the wedding clothes, which means that Song Xi didn''t want too many people to know that the clothes were prepared by her.


    So Qi Fenglian didn''t want to publicize this too much in crowded ces, for fear of making Song Xi unhappy.


    Gu Ming had no choice but to go back with Qi Fenglian.


    When she came to Qi Fenglian''s residence, Qi Fenglian took off the lid of the basket, and what came into view was a deep red cotton jacket with some careful thought on it, which was very pretty.


    Qi Fenglian carefully took out the wedding dress full of joy, opened it, and a sh of surprise shed in her eyes.


    The deep red looks good and looks white, and it makes people unable to pick out the problem.


    No wonder Song Xi said ''wear it as ordinary clothes''. Clothes of this color can be worn on the wedding day or everyday, so they won''t be wasted.


    The trousers are navy blue trousers, with a deep pocket on the left and right sides, which is more than enough to put the whole hand in, and can put a lot of things.


    Gu Ming''s trousers are simr to Qi Fenglian''s, but bigger, and his top is a brown padded jacket, matching them together will make him look extraordinarily temperamental.


    Gu Ming raised his eyebrows, and asked in confusion, "This is what Teacher Song gave you?"


    When they went to Song Xi''s house, they didn''t have these things. When they left Song Xi''s house, they had an extra basket. It wasn''t given by Song Xi, who would have given it to them?


    "Yes, Mr. Song said that these are the clothes he prepared for us to wear on our wedding day, so how about we wear these clothes on our wedding day?" Qi Fenglian held the cotton-padded jacket in front of her body fondly, and she liked it very much.


    When the timees, make yourself a good-looking hairstyle, it must be very good-looking.


    "Okay, since it was prepared by Teacher Song, then naturally we can''t disappoint Teacher Song." Gu Ming nodded.


    The supply and marketing agency couldn''t find such a good-looking wedding dress. He was always in a panic, but he didn''t expect Song Xi to help them solve this problem.


    To be honest, Song Xi really helped him a lot, and he didn''t know how to repay Song Xi, so he could only arrange everything Song Xi ordered.


    Waiting for Qi Fenglian to put down her things, the two of them rushed to Song Xi''s house. At this time, almost everyone had arrived. As soon as they entered, Song Xi asked them to sit down at the table.


    "Sister Xi, don''t be so busy,e and sit down to eat quickly! Otherwise, the food will be cold in a while." Ji Rufeng said.


    Now everyone in the family knows that Song Xi is pregnant, and they are very happy.


    Everyone told him to take care of Song Xi more and help more. Ji Rufeng came early today, but he didn''t expect Song Xi and Zhou Yi to be so fast and get everything ready so early.


    "I''m not busy, it''s just that I don''t want to sit all the time." Since bing pregnant, Song Xi really hasn''t done much.


    Zhou Yi does most of the housework, but she can''t just rest all the time, that''s not good for herself.


    Song Xi went to sit next to Lu Yuchen, "How do you feel now? Are you tired?"


    "It''s okay." Lu Yuchen nodded. She is four months old now, and her belly has already appeared, but now she is wearing thick clothes, so she really can''t see anything.


    "What about you? With such a big belly, it must be hard work?" Lu Yuchen asked distressedly.


    "It''s okay." Song Xi smiled and shook her head. She didn''t feel too much, because she had spiritual spring water, and the spiritual spring water made her physique very healthy.


    Lu Yuchen shook Song Xi''s hand and said, "Sister Xi, if you need anything, just tell us, and we will help you."


    Song Xi smiled helplessly, "Okay, don''t worry about me, what can I do? At this stage, you just need to eat and drink well. Don''t always worry about my affairs. I can handle it myself. of."


    "It''s quite cold now, let''s eat first, and then drink hot tea and chat after eating." Seeing that everyone was chatting, Zhou Yi urged.


    The main reason is that today''s dinner has seafood packed in a private restaurant before, so it must be eaten while it is hot, otherwise it will not be delicious.


    Ji Rufeng took a sip of Buddha Jumping over the Wall, and couldn''t help but sighed, "Sister Xi, this Buddha Jumping over the Wall is too delicious! Is it really made of dried seafood? Why does it feel a little different to me!"


    Buddha Jumps Over the Wall was packed by Song Xi from that private restaurant.


    It''s just when ites out today.


    She added some spiritual spring water to it.


    So the taste is better than that made by private restaurants.


    Otherwise, Ji Rufeng would definitely be able to taste it.


    "It''s made from dried seafood. We only have dried seafood to use!" Song Xi raised her eyebrows mischievously. She definitely couldn''t reveal to Ji Rufeng that she had cheats!


    Ji Rufeng is her unrted cousin, who is going to get married and have children in the future, and will gradually alienate her due to family reasons, and reveal her affairs to the public, what should I do?


    She didn''t even tell Zhou Yi so well, so how could she tell Ji Rufeng?


    Ji Rufeng looked at Song Xi and smiled brightly.


    The change of identity made him have to give up.


    But sometimes he still can''t control his heart, and he would nce at Song Xi from time to time.


    Fortunately, his parents recognized Song Xi as his god-inw, making Song Xi his cousin.


    Even if he nced at Song Xi from time to time, no one would think about it.


    Because apart from himself and his family, no one else knew that he had a crush on Song Xi before.


    Of course, that was just Ji Rufeng''s self-righteous idea. As Song Xi''s husband, how could he not know what Ji Rufeng was thinking before?


    There is also He Xiachuan who liked Song Xi earlier than Ji Rufeng, how could he not see Ji Rufeng''s eyes?


    Because he was like this before.


    He Xiachuan lightly bumped Ji Rufeng''s arm with his elbow, and said in a low voice, "Don''t look at it, everyone will be suspicious after a while."


    Ji Rufeng was a little surprised, was he so obvious?


    Ji Rufeng withdrew his gaze, looked sideways at He Xiachuan, and asked in a low voice, "You have been in Ping''an Vige, where there are so many beauties, for so long, have you met any girl you like?"

 Chapter 766: Cant find a wife for Qian Xuesong

    Chapter 766 Can��t find a wife for Qian Xuesong


    He Xiachuan choked, he didn''t expect Ji Rufeng to throw the question at him, he subconsciously looked up at Song Xi, who was still beautiful even with her big belly, and whispered, "I met it before, but I just let it go. "


    What can I do if I don��t let go?


    Could it be that he canpete with Zhou Yi?


    Even if hepeted with Zhou Yi, Song Xi would not like him.


    Ji Rufeng noticed the look in He Xiachuan''s eyes, and instantly understood, and then patted him on the shoulder, "Why should we have known each other before when we meet again? We are both fallen people!"


    Others may like Song Xi because of her looks, but if she doesn''t have such beauty, maybe they won''t like her.


    But he is different, what he likes is Song Xi''s temperament, courage and ability, even if Song Xi doesn''t have such beauty, he still likes it.


    It''s just that I can''t like it now, because he has be Song Xi''s "cousin", and they have be a family, but this rtionship is more solid, and they will be a family for life.


    If they are lovers or couples, they may be separated one day, but a family is different. No matter what happens, they are still a family.


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi had finished their work beforeing to Song Xi to say goodbye, and then went back separately.


    Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping brought Zhou Sijin and Zhou Siyao to Song Xi to say goodbye. Song Xi asked curiously, "Sister Jiayi, when Xiao Yue is half a year old, do you want to put him in the nursery? Then work in the vige?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Jiayi nodded again and again, she is a restless person, she doesn''t want to stay at home with her children all the time, even if she is going to work, she is willing, because work points can also be exchanged for money!


    These days, who would dislike having a lot of money?


    "Sister Jiayi, don''t be in a hurry to go to work. Take Xiaoyue at home for a few more months. When I give birth to a child in the next year, you will work with me and be my secretary. How about it? As for the sry I can''t guarantee how much I can give now, I won''t know until then." Song Xi said hastily.


    At the end of the year, Qian Weimin will arrange for people to get rid of the weeds on the 100-acre wastnd first, and after the year, she will have to arrange her work.


    Jiang Jiayi listened, and nodded again and again, "Okay, it''s my wish to be able to work with Xiaoxi!"


    She has heard about Song Xi''s ability for a long time. If she can work with Song Xi, she should be able to learn a lot.


    Jiang Jiayi smiled and said, "Xiaoxi, don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry, I''ll take Xiaojin and Xiaoyue first, and call me after you have made arrangements. You are so old now, don''t worry about it." Hurry!"


    "Don''t worry, I know." Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Sister Jiayi, I heard that your mother used to have very good grades. If she didn''t get married early, she should be a rare college student these days?"


    "That''s right! She used to have one of the best grades in school, and it was because of my dad that she was dyed, so my grandparents were so angry at the beginning." At this point, Jiang Jiayi was furious.


    Men really dy things too much.


    If her father wasn''t there, her mother would definitely be a very powerful person now.


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, "Look at your mother''s performance first! If she can still be as smart and capable as before, you can let her work with me in the future."


    As long as she has the ability, the three views are upright, and people who will not betray her, she needs them all.


    Because she really needs a lot of people here in the next year, she will recruit some by herself first, and then distribute the remaining ces among the viges.


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, thank you." Jiang Jiayi was very touched. In this world, only her grandparents, Zhou Ping, and Song Xi would think about her. She really felt very happy to have these kind people who treat her well in this life.


    "Why are you being so polite? I need to recruit people. If I can find the right person directly, I don''t have to worry too much, right?" Song Xi smiled brilliantly.


    A lot of manpower will be needed to deal with the more than 100 mu of wastnd in the future, and a loyal team will be needed to generate ie from thisnd in the future. In short, she needs a lot of manpower.


    A few dayster, Zhu Baojuan returned to the vige. They didn��t buy a house in the city. They went to the city ahead of time to live in a guest house. After the child was born, both adults and children had no problems, so they were discharged from the hospital and went home.


    Zhu Baojuan''s second child also gave birth to a boy, and now she has both sons and daughters to make up the word "good".


    Now Xiaotao is studying medicine with Dr. Qi, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. Guan Shenghui treats her well, and she is also a very happy woman now.


    It can be said that unprecedented happiness.


    Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua, as Zhu Baojuan''s ex-inws and current godparents, came to visit Zhu Baojuan with gifts as soon as she came back.


    Afraid of disturbing the rest of adults and children, Wu Zhuhua took Xiaotao back to live with her, and let her go back to live with Zhu Baojuan when she was confinement.


    Besides, this was originally Xiaotao''s home, and Xiaotao lived here when the family was not separated before, so Xiaotao has a sense of belonging to this ce, so naturally she is willing to live here.


    At night, a candle was lit on the small table in the middle of the room, and the whole room was filled with the faint light of the candle. Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua sat on the bed.


    Although the two looked at each other silently, they were thinking of the same thing.


    That means Qian Xuesong is an unlucky person in their family. Qian Xuesong haspletely lost Zhu Baojuan.


    In the past, they fantasized about waiting for Qian Xuesong toe back and let Qian Xuesong chase Zhu Baojuan back, so that everyone would still be a family.


    But now...


    "You said that our Xuesong is so stupid? What''s wrong with that Xiao Yue? He doesn''t want to work, so he deliberately hooked him up and asked him to help with the work. The daughter-inw has been forgotten."


    Wu Zhuhua beat his chest angrily, and med Xiao Yue for making their family unmarried.


    "He''s a scumbag, so no one can me others, but that Xiao Yue is not a good guy. There are so many single **** men in the vige who don''t want to look for them, but they want to look for our Xuesong."


    Qian Weimin was also very angry. He devoted himself to the vige and the vigers, but he did not expect his home to be so fragmented.


    Wu Zhuhua gritted his teeth and said, "When Xuesong and Xiao Yuee back, I will not agree with them being together. I want to find a good wife for our Xuesong."


    "What are you looking for? Isn''t looking for a goodrade? Let the two of them be together and never die. We don''t provide them with any help. I see what they can do by themselves." Qian Wei Min directly refuted Wu Zhuhua''s words.


    Finding a wife for Qian Xuesong, isn''t it hurting her good girl?


    Wu Zhuhua thought about it again, yes, she can''t find a wife for Qian Xuesong, but she can''t let Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue get together!

 Chapter 767: attend a wedding

    Chapter 767 Participating in the wedding


    After a while, Wu Zhuhua''s eyes lit up, "If I can''t find a good one, then I''ll find a strong one who can take care of him and Xiao Yue, right?"


    Find a strong woman and suppress Qian Xuesong, making Qian Xuesong unable to make waves anymore.


    Qian Weimin nodded in approval, this is possible, Qian Xuesong just needs to be cleaned up, find a powerful person to teach him every day, clean him up, so that he has no time and thoughts to think about other things.


    The two of them thought a lot, but no one knew when Qian Xuesong woulde back. The previous Zhou Dazhu came back quite early, but they didn''t know what happened to Qian Xuesong.


    In mid-December, Qian Weimin arranged for the male vigers to deal with the weeds on the wastnd. ording to Song Xi, they first dug an istion ditch, and then filled the istion ditch with water.


    After the weeds were all reduced to ashes, and after a few rains, they arranged for people to start digging thend.


    Turning thend can make thend soft and suitable for nting crops, and it can also deal with the grass roots at the same time.


    Although it cannot bepletely disposed of, it can be disposed of as much as it can, so as not to affect the growth of crops.


    There are more than 100 mu ofnd here, which is enough for the vigers of Pingan Vige to work for a while.


    In fact, Song Xi went there just after the withered grass was processed, and nned the school area and living area in the middle.


    Ask Qian Weimin to arrange people to build a row of houses of 150 square meters and 180 square meters in the living area, as well as dormitory buildings, dining halls, bathhouses and toilets.


    Developing thisnd is definitely not as simple as one month or two months. Everyone will stay here for the rest of their lives. The basic living facilities must be arranged first, so that everyone can work conveniently.


    First settle the living area, and then arrange the school area.


    Proceed step by step in an orderly manner, so as not to make a mess.


    As for other things, we can only arrange after Song Xi gives birth and confinement.


    Qian Weimin didn''t know how Song Xi nned to use thend, and he didn''t want to interfere too much, so as not to disrupt Song Xi''s rhythm.


    Qian Weimin also arranged reliable vigers to watch over the hundred acres of wastnd, so he and Song Xi didn''t have to worry too much.


    Song Xi only needs to take good care of the baby, and he only needs to take good care of managing Ping''an Vige.


    Time passed slowly, a year passed quickly, and it was the twelfth lunar month in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian got married on the eighteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Qi Fenglian''s family is in Ning''an Vige, and it''s too far to get married from Ning''an Vige, so she got married from Courtyard No. 8 in Xinfang District of Ping''an Vige.


    She bought the No. 8 courtyard, so even if she is married, the No. 8 courtyard is still hers.


    Qi Fenglian herself is in the business of bridal make-up and distribution, but on her wedding day, she has to dress herself up, which is also difficult to operate.


    But she can''t let Song Xi get up so early to help her dress up!


    Fortunately, the school is on winter vacation, and all the junior high school students in the city are back, so she asked Mo Jingxiang to help her with makeup and hair.


    Because when she was able to enter this industry, it was Mo Jingxiang who led her in and taught her many things.


    Qi Fenglian got married, and Sheng Gun brought her family to Ping''an Vige.


    Ping''an Vige was originally her natal family, she coulde back, but she didn''t.


    Because Ning''an Vige is now replicating the way of Ping''an Vige, the households have been separated.


    Then next year they can get dividends, and there is no need for them to move to Ping An Vige in order to live a better life.


    The eldest son Qi Wei''s family, the second son Qi Zhen''s family, and the third daughter Qi Fengxia''s family all came to the wedding of Qi Fenglian, the youngest daughter of the Qi family.


    Gu Ming has only one younger brother, Gu Liang, and has no other rtives. The vige arranged several young people to help him, making his wedding a lively one.


    Song Xi didn''t go so early, but waited until noon to start the banquet before going with Jiang Jiayi and the others.


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian''s wedding did not invite many people, because none of them were originally from Ping''an Vige, and even if they are now, their roots are not deep, so there are not many people who really have friendship.


    As soon as Song Xi entered, Wu Zhuhua waved to her, "Xiaoxi,e and sit at this table."


    "Okay." Afterwards, Song Xi and the four of them went over and sat at the same table with Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua.


    Wu Zhuhua reached out and touched Zhou Sijin''s hair, and said with a smile, "Xiao Jin has grown up so much, she looks really good-looking, she must be great when she grows up."


    Jiang Jiayi smiled, "The water and soil of Ping''an Vige support people, no matter boys or girls, they all look good-looking now."


    When Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua heard this, they were very happy. The water and soil in Ping''an Vige are indeed very supportive. There is no ordinary-looking person in Ping''an Vige now.


    However, all these changes seem to be traced back to Song Xi''sing to Ping''an Vige, because Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua have lived in Ping''an Vige for so many years. You can see it.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Ping got up and left for a while, because they were going to ask for favors. Gu Ming is their partner, and the rtionship is considered deep. Naturally, they can''t give less, but they can''t give too much.


    Two people only gave a gift of five yuan on the surface, but another person gave a big gift of twenty dors in private.


    Participating in a wedding and giving out a month''s bonus is considered generous.


    When the banquet was open, Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian came out to toast everyone, and Qian Weimin handed a big red envelope to Qi Fenglian, "When every couple gets married, the vige will seal a big red envelope. This is the vige''s congrattions and support for the couple. , today you will officially be husband and wife and be a family. I hope that you and your husband will work together and move forward together from now on. I also hope that you can abide by the vige rules, be a good person, and do things seriously."


    "We will." Qi Fenglian and Gu Ming said in unison.


    Both of them think that those who cause trouble are out of their minds. The life in Ping''an Vige is so good, why don''t they cherish it, why do they make trouble?


    Even if they lie t now, they can still live a good life in Pingan Vige. Why are they so hesitant to think about it and insist on doing something?


    Qian Weimin nodded in satisfaction. If Ping''an Vige was filled with such sensible people who obeyed the vige rules, how peaceful and harmonious Ping''an Vige would be!


    But now almost all those who have dissenting ideas have been eliminated, and the Ping An Vige will be more peaceful and harmonious in the future!


    Qi Fenglian and Gu Ming wore wedding dresses tailored by Song Xi for them. Standing together, the two looked very elegant, just like the retro photos Song Xi had seen in her previous life.


    Intoxicating.


    Song Xi took out the camera from his pocket and said to them, "Qi Fenglian, Gu Ming, you two stand up, I will take a photo for you, and I will show it to you after I develop the photo."

 Chapter 768: Zhao Junjie

    Chapter 768 Zhao Junjie


    "Really?" Qi Fenglian was very excited, and she also wanted to keep the youngest and most beautiful moment.


    "Yeah." Song Xi nodded, and then pointed the camera at them, "You just have to stand up and smile, if you can''t smile, just say e on''."


    Today is their wedding day, both of them have bright and happy smiles on their faces, it is impossible not to smile.


    Song Xi pressed it, and the happy picture of Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian was frozen in this way. When the film is full, the photo can be developed. There are not many films, so you can''t take more photos, but you can wash more photos when you are developing them. A few came out.


    "Mr. Song, thank you." Qi Fenglian was very happy.


    "After leaving school, I''m not a teacher, just call me Song Xi or Xiaoxi." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Afterwards, everyone sat down to eat, and after eating, everyone went home, and did not stay at Gu Ming''s house to disturb them.


    On the way back, Song Xi thought of Xu Yujie, who had acted in a movie before, and followed Zhou Yi to Xu Yujie''s house. Seeing her door was locked, she went on to Xu Yunying''s house.


    Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Xu Yujie, three brothers and sisters are all at Xu Yunying''s house.


    "Teacher Song, why are you here?" Seeing Song Xi approaching with a big belly, the three brothers and sisters were very excited and stood up to greet her.


    "Are you all reading books? How self-disciplined, awesome!" Song Xi was very pleased to see that their desks were full of books. In more than a year, they will be in high school.


    The three children smiled shyly.


    "Yujie, what happened to the movie you made earlier? Is there any news?" Song Xi asked with concern.


    This is the first movie in Xu Yujie''s life. It would be a pity if it cannot be released. Song Xi is also very much looking forward to seeing the movie starring Xu Yujie.


    Xu Yujie shook her head, "I don''t know anything."


    Song Xi nodded, "You are the heroine of the movie, they will definitely notify you of anything, you just study hard, maybe you will have better opportunities in the future."


    In a few years, movies and songs will usher in a blowout development. Xu Yujie already has experience in making movies, and with her support, Xu Yujie will definitely shine in the future.


    Xu Yujie nodded, and said seriously, "Mr. Song, I don''t want to live the life I used to. I want to live a better life. I will definitely work hard towards this goal."


    She will never forget the life she lived in the Zhou family before her parents divorced. No matter how many good days there will be in the future, she will never forget the painful days before.


    Song Xi reached out and touched Xu Yujie''s head, then nodded solemnly, "I wish you all the best."


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Xu Yujie said with a bright smile.


    Even if she can no longer make movies in the future, she will work hard in her studies. She doesn''t want to be famous, but she wants to never regret it.


    She believes that hard work will pay off, and that one day in the future, hard work will definitely allow her to live the life she wants.


    Song Xi chatted with the three of them for a while, then went back with Zhou Yi.


    Two dayster, Lu Yuchen came over and asked Song Xi to go to Doctor Qi''s ce for an inspection. Doctor Qi didn''t have any equipment for inspection, so after hearing and asking, there was no problem in the inspection, so Lu Yuchen was relieved.


    But Song Xi has always been at ease, because she has spiritual spring water.


    Aftering out of the health station, Lu Yuchen shook Song Xi''s arm and said with a smile, "Sister Xi, thank you for apanying me for the examination."


    "How can this be called apanying you for an examination? I also need an examination myself!" Song Xi was a little speechless. She is so old, she should have an examination! She will give birth in two months!


    "But Sister Xi, if she hadn''t been with me for the inspection, Sister Xi would have had it already?" Even if the inspection was to be done on a monthly basis, then Song Xi should have had the inspection on the first few days of the full moon, but she didn''t.


    Instead, wait until the full moon is on her side, and go to check together.


    "Isn''t there a saying called seeing through but not revealing? Why do you say it so clearly?" The two held hands and walked forward slowly, followed by the man who guarded them.


    At this moment, Li Qingqing is revisiting the old ce where she dated Yuan Man. Since she came back inte August, it has already entered the twelfth lunar month, and the Chinese New Year will not be long. Yuan Man has never appeared.


    And Li Qingqing really understood that the little friendship between her and Yuan Man really disappeared.


    "Qingqing, there is a new leader in our department. It is said that he has experienced in the army before. The people in the army are very disciplined and have very good character. People whoe out of such a sacred ce must be particrly outstanding. You Do you want to meet?" Li Lei asked worriedly as he followed behind Li Qingqing.


    Looking at Li Qingqing like this, she knew that she was interested in Yuan Man before, but that Yuan Man failed her, and he didn''te to speak clearly for so long, nor did hee to apologize.


    Li Lei also wanted to ask Yuan Man for rification. After thinking about it, it was Yuan Man who was wrong in this matter. It should be Yuan Man who came to the door to apologize instead of them asking for an apology.


    If theye to the door to apologize, it will be entanglement, but they will definitely not let Yuan Man go so easily, as long as there is news that Yuan Man is going to get married, he will make small moves.


    Dare to let down his sister, then Yuan Man will be prepared to die alone in this life.


    Li Qingqing didn''t speak all the time, just when Li Lei thought she would not agree, Li Qingqing suddenly turned her head and said softly, "Okay, since he has experienced in the army, he should be a very reliable person, and now If you be your leader, your sry should be good, and you won��t have to face the hardship of not being able to see each other all year round, so just listen to the second brother��s arrangement!��


    "Okay, then I''ll tell him when I get back, and I''ll let you know when I arrange a meeting with him." Seeing his sister willing to take a step forward, Li Lei was overjoyed.


    Also thank the new leader foring, otherwise he would really have no suitable person to introduce to Li Qingqing. He knows his colleagues too well, and they are not worthy of such a good Li Qingqing.


    After sending Li Qingqing back, Li Lei immediately went to Zhao Junjie''s dormitory to look for him. Zhao Junjie had juste to the factory, and because he was single, he was not eligible for room allocation, but the factory arranged for him a single dormitory.


    That is to say, he lives in a dormitory alone, instead of living in a multi-person dormitory like a general worker.


    When he came to Zhao Junjie''s door, Li Lei raised his hand and knocked on the door. Aftering for a while, the door opened. Zhao Junjie, who was wearing a padded jacket, stood inside the door a little tiredly, "Li Lei, it''s rare to have a day to rest. If you don''t stay at home, you can take a good rest. , what are you doing running out?"


    "Junjie, didn''t you say that you don''t have a date yet? I have a younger sister who is still single. Are you interested in meeting her?" Li Lei was beaming with joy, wishing he could introduce Li Qingqing to him right now.

 Chapter 769: already twenty-five years old

    Chapter 769 is twenty-five years old


    The main reason is that there are not manyrades with good conditions and good character. When I meet him, I want to catch him for my sister, so as not to miss the opportunity.


    When Zhao Junjie heard this, he became interested, reached out and grabbed Li Lei''s shoulder, grabbed him in at once, and then closed the door, his whole body exuded a spirit that was contrary to the feeling of exhaustion just now, "Li Lei Ray, is what you said true? Are you really going to introduce my sister to me?"


    Li Lei moved his arms impatiently, and broke away from Zhao Junjie''s grasp, "I didn''t say I would introduce my sister to you, I just introduced you to me. As for whether you like my sister, can you?" If I can��t catch up with my sister, then I don��t know.��


    He didn''t dare to guarantee the rtionship, maybe Li Qingqing fell in love with Zhao Junjie, but Zhao Junjie didn''t like Li Qingqing! After all, everyone''s aesthetics are different.


    "Then when will you introduce us?" Zhao Junjie asked.


    Li Lei looked him up and down, and said with some distaste, "With you like this, how can I introduce you? You clean up first, and we''ll go to the teahouse to drink tea and eat cakes in the evening."


    "Okay, thank you very much. No matter what stories you and I can have with your sister, I will thank you well. I will pay for the consumption of the teahouse tonight." Zhao Junjie patted Li Lei on the shoulder, and hurriedly turned to go to the curtain. While changing clothes.


    The area of ??the single-person dormitory is notrge. Zhao Junjie made a curtain out of old bed sheets, and separated a ce for sleeping, which is inside the curtain, and the space outside the curtain is his activity space.


    "Junjie, it''s still early, take your time to clean up, I''ll go back first, see you tonight." Li Lei said, turned and left.


    After returning home, Li Lei told his family what happened tonight, and the Li family was quite satisfied with knowing Zhao Junjie''s identity and job.


    After a while, Grandma Li asked worriedly, "Where is Zhao Junjie from? You should be clear about our family, Qingqing not marrying far away, right?"


    Hearing this question, Li Lei was taken aback for a moment, then patted his forehead and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot such an important thing, in fact, Zhao Junjie is not from our ce, but there is no one in his family, he is going toe again Save the money for a year and buy a yard with us when the timees."


    "That is to say, if our family Qingqing really falls in love with him, we won''t be able to get married within a year? If he doesn''t marry our family Qingqing after a year, then our family Qingqing won''t be married for a year. Was it dyed in vain?" Grandma Li said worriedly.


    Li Lei hurriedly said, "Grandma, are you confused now? If Qingqing and Zhao Junjie are really married, then we can pay for a house and give it to them as a wedding gift. If Zhao Junjie doesn''t ept this proposal, Then we can lend him money to buy a house first, and then ask him to pay us back with his sry, these are all negotiable!"


    It would be great if Zhao Junjie could be his son-inw. I''m afraid Zhao Junjie is not willing, because his family has no one left, and the Zhao family has to rely on him to pass on.


    But everything is negotiable, maybe as soon as he sees Li Qingqing, he will agree to everything.


    "Okay, then let them meet first, and after seeing it, we will think about other things, but you must make it clear to Zhao Junjie, don''t dy our family''s Qingqing for a long time." Grandma Li nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, if you want to marry their family Qingqing, you still have to get their consent. When the timees, take a good look and see if this **** man is really worthy of Li Qingqing''s entrustment for life.


    What is most important is whether he is emotionally clean. If he has anything to do with other women, no matter how good the conditions are, they will not agree.


    Grandma Li hurriedly arranged for Li Qingqing to choose clothes for the blind date at night. Li Qingqing said helplessly, "Grandma, it''s still early, what''s the rush? It''s not like you can go see someone right away after changing."


    The blind date is set at night, not now.


    "Put it on first, let''s see if there is any problem. If there is a problem, we can adjust it in time. Why do we have to wait until then and rush?" Grandma Li pushed Li Qingqing into the room, and then opened the closet door , took a fancy to the pink padded jacket at a nce, and hurriedly handed it to Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, your skin is fair, wearing pink is like a peach blossom on a branch, if you wear pink today, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and you will seed in no time."


    "Okay, listen to grandma." Li Qingqing took the clothes. She bought this dress herself, and she likes it very much, so she epted it so calmly.


    Li Qingqing wore a white sweater underneath and a pink padded jacket outside, and her navy blue pants set off her thin and long legs. Even without makeup, she is still a beauty.


    Seeing that Li Qingqing had changed her clothes, Grandma Li couldn''t help but nodded, "Well, that''s great, our family Qingqing is excellent."


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed by what Grandma Li said. She pulled out the chair, sat at the table, picked up theb and began to tidy her hair. Seeing herself in the mirror with fair skin and bright eyes, Li Qingqing froze there.


    When did you be so beautiful?


    Although my previous self was not ugly, it was definitely not so good-looking. Since when did I be so beautiful?


    Li Qingqing subconsciously looked at her grandma beside her. Unexpectedly, her grandma looked younger than in previous years. Aren''t people getting older? Why is their house so strange?


    But this change is really good, the family can live together for a longer time.


    Li Qingqing packed up, stood up and turned to look at Grandma Li, and asked with a smile on her face, "Grandma, what do you think?"


    Although she liked Yuan Man a little bit before, Yuan Man didn''t show up for so long in the past, let alone show any signs of it. She doesn''t like Yuan Man anymore.


    She doesn''t want her family to worry about her anymore, and she also wants to start a new life, so she has to get in touch with new people seriously.


    Li Lei went out to work for a while in the afternoon, and came back to pick up Li Qingqing in the evening, because the teahouse Li Lei mentioned had pastries, so Li Qingqing didn''t have dinner at home.


    Li Lei was riding a bicycle, carrying Li Qingqing, and set off for the teahouse.


    It took about 20 minutes of cycling before arriving at the teahouse Li Lei chose. The reason why Li Lei chose this ce was because he didn''t want acquaintances to see him, otherwise it would have a bad influence on Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing is already twenty-four years old, no, it is almost Chinese New Year now, it can be said to be twenty-five years old, this age, in this era, is already considered unmarried.


    If acquaintances see her meeting **** men and then spread the word, I don��t know how to arrange her!

 Chapter 770: Li Qingqing meets Zhao Junjie

    Chapter 770 Li Qingqing meets Zhao Junjie


    Arriving in front of the teahouse, Li Lei stopped his bicycle. Li Qingqing got off the bicycle and looked up at the three-story wooden teahouse in front of her. In fact, she had always known such a ce, but she had never been there. Because she is not a person who loves tea.


    Zhao Junjie stood on the edge of the second floor, looking down, just wanting to see Li Lei and today''s blind date at the first time, when Li Lei''s bicycle appeared downstairs, he noticed it, and even more so after he noticed the bicycle The beautiful scenery on the seat.


    When Li Qingqing got off the bicycle and looked up, Zhao Junjie stopped breathing,pletely unresponsive, just staring nkly at Li Qingqing below.


    Li Qingqing noticed that the people upstairs were staring at her, and she felt embarrassed immediately. She gave the man a hard look, then hurried to the door of the restaurant, waiting for Li Lei.


    Zhao Junjie was still in shock and didn''t recover. He didn''t notice Li Qingqing staring at him at all.


    "Junjie, Junjie, what are you looking at by the window? Isn''t it cold?" Li Lei took Li Qingqing up to the second floor, and was surprised to see Zhao Junjie standing by the window.


    Hearing Li Lei''s shout, Zhao Junjie came back to his senses. He raised his eyes to look at Li Lei, and was immediately attracted by Li Qingqing, and stood there again.


    Li Qingqing''s whole body seemed to be enveloped by ayer of light, making people''s eyes bright, as if she was the only one there.


    Li Qingqing was also a little surprised when she saw Zhao Junjie. She didn''t expect that the person who was looking at her on the second floor just now was her blind date today. The physical condition is really good. She is tall and long-legged, with sword-like eyebrows and star-eyed eyes. The imposing manner, just don''t know what''s going on inside!


    After all, knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing hearts!


    "Junjie, this is my sister Li Qingqing." Li Lei introduced, and then said to Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, this is Zhao Junjie."


    Li Qingqing nodded slightly, "Hello, Comrade Zhao."


    "Hello, Comrade Li, please sit down." Zhao Junjie was so nervous that he didn''t know what to do. He also wanted to perform well in front of the lesbians, so as to win a chance for himself.


    Li Lei opened a chair for Li Qingqing and said, "Sit down!"


    "Okay." Li Qingqing slightly nodded at Zhao Junjie, then bent over and sat down.


    Zhao Junjie handed the menu to Li Qingqing, "Comrade, tea, cakes, whatever vor you like, I will pay the bill today, I have a ticket, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing took the menu that Zhao Junjie handed over, which was a small booklet written all in calligraphy. Li Qingqing casually ordered two ordinary pastries and one medium tea.


    Because the tea is for three people to drink together, she can��t order the mostmon ones ording to her own wishes, and the pastries are eaten by herself, so she can��t let others spend too much money for herself.


    After all, it is not easy for others to make money.


    Zhao Junjie took the menu and added two more pastries, then turned his head and asked Li Lei, "Li Lei, what do you want to eat?"


    Li Lei shook his head, "So many pastries are enough, there is no need to order any more."


    After a while, the things they ordered on this table were presented. Zhao Junjie picked up the teapot, poured tea into all three teacups, and handed the first cup to Li Qingqing. He took it over, "Thank you Comrade Zhao."


    "Comrade Li, you''re wee." Zhao Junjie said with a smile, his eyes seemed to be glued to Li Qingqing.


    Li Lei looked at it and felt that the toothache was severe. It seems that Zhao Junjie is quite optimistic about Qingqing, but he doesn''t know what is going on with Qingqing. As the second brother, Li Lei really hopes that his sister can get together with Zhao Junjie .


    Because he really thinks that Zhao Junjie is a good person and has great abilities. Although he has no money, it is only temporary. He works well, and his sry is naturally higher than others. It won''t be long before he can create a family business Come.


    And their Li family is rich, even if Li Qingqing stops working in the future, their Li family can afford Li Qingqing, so Zhao Junjie just needs to treat Li Qingqing well and protect Li Qingqing.


    "I have something to go out for a while, you guys talk first, I''lle backter." Li Lei also knew that he was here, hindering theirmunication, so he made an excuse and left.


    As soon as he came out of the teahouse, he was bumped into his arms by a man. After helping the **** who had crashed into his arms, Li Lei hurriedly backed away a few steps.


    If others see this, he will be too hungry to walk around.


    After Jiang Yuan stood firm, he saw that the malerade avoided him like a snake and scorpion, and suddenly became a little angry, "Comrade, do you mean that you despise me?"


    "You bumped into me, and I didn''t say anything, but you actually used me? Is there anyone in this world like you?" Li Lei didn''t want to waste time in public, so he said it seriously, and hurriedly walked away.


    "Hey..." Looking at Li Lei''s leaving back, Jiang Yuan wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to say anything, because Li Lei ran away from her in an instant.


    Jiang Yuan stomped her feet angrily, and was about to leave, but out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the work card that fell on the ground. She bent down to pick it up, and seeing the factory address, position and name on it, Jiang Yuan smiled proudly. Get up: "I didn''t expect the job to be quite good, so I have to get in touch with it."


    After Li Lei left, Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie only had a simple chat. It was the first time they met, and they were not familiar with each other.


    After chatting, Li Qingqing felt that Zhao Junjie was really good.


    "Zhao Junjie, do you have any ns for your future now? There are some questions that I need to ask clearly, because my family won''t let me marry far away, and I don''t want to marry far away myself. If we want to get married, then Some things have to be said in advance, if we are together, if you go back to your hometown to develop in the future, I will definitely not go back with you, so we either don��t start now, or part ways at that time. There are only these two options, and it is impossible for me topromise."


    Li Qingqing felt that it was better to put forward her request, so as not to cause trouble at that time.


    "I have no rtives in my hometown, and I don''t need to go back to my hometown. I n to work for another year, and then I will buy a house of my own here, and I will settle here in the future." Zhao Junjie has no immediate family members There are no people who are really close, and the rest are all vigers. Could it be that he has to go back and be filial to them?


    "My family only gives me half a year." Li Qingqing hesitated for a while, but still spoke out the family''s request.


    Waiting for him to buy a house after working for a year, that time is too long.

 Chapter 771: so what have you thought of

    By that time, it is estimated that the Yuan family wille to show off in front of their Li family with their precious grandson in their arms. It has been five months since Yuan Man was with other women, and they probably have everything now.


    Even if she was born in a sh marriage, she might not be able to catch up with her.


    Li Qingqing didn''t know why, but she suddenly had a slight desire to win, she wanted to beat Yuan Man in this matter, so she couldn''t waste too much time with Zhao Junjie, even if he was really excellent and very talented. ability.


    Zhao Junjie can also hear that Li Qingqing is doing things step by step and doesn''t talk about feelings, but he can also understand that they just met today for the first time. Where does she have feelings for him?


    He hoped that she would take a fancy to him, but that was just his wishful thinking.


    She is at this age, and she should have seen many young talents, so how could she easily fall in love with him who has just started working? But he didn''t want to give up, because it was really not easy to meet someone who tempted him.


    So, Zhao Junjie hurriedly changed his words, "I will buy the house next month first, and when we are married, I wille to propose marriage."


    He also wants to marry her early, if it is dyed for a year, he can''t guarantee that there will be no idents.


    If you don��t have enough money, you can borrow some first. His sry is quite high, and he can pay it off quickly. He is a flexible person, and he doesn��t think it��s shameful to borrow money. It��s shameful not to repay it.


    After nine o''clock in the evening, Li Lei drove Li Qingqing home, and all the Li family members gathered around, very excited. Grandma Li hurriedly asked, "Qingqing, how is it?"


    Li Qingqing nodded, "After a brief chat, I feel pretty good, and she looks very energetic, but she is two years younger than me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are two years younger, have you decided yet?" Grandma Li asked.


    Li Qingqing was in a daze for a while, and then said after a while, "I''ll think about it first, and give him an answer within a week."


    It was mainly herself, she hadn''tpletely calmed down, in fact she hadn''tpletely let go of Yuan Man, if she directly agreed to have a date with Zhao Junjie, it would be unfair to Zhao Junjie.


    He is a very hard-working and serious young man, and he deserves someone who loves him wholeheartedly, but she still has shadows of other people in her heart, which is unfair to him.


    "Okay, okay, it''s better to think about it carefully." Grandma Li nodded approvingly. It''s a bit too hasty to decide whether to date or not after just meeting. It''s best to meet again a few times to learn more .


    Otherwise, if you encounter a rogue, you will be in trouble if you can''t get rid of them.


    The Wu Jiangong fromst time just didn''t want to miss a beautiful **** like Li Qingqing, but he didn''t like Li Qingqing, he just liked Li Qingqing''s beauty.


    So now we have to see whether Zhao Junjie likes her or her beauty. If the futurees when she is not beautiful, will he abandon her?


    Two dayster, Li Lei took Li Qingqing out to the trade fair, and saw Zhao Junjie waiting at the entrance of the trade fair, and Li Qingqing understood Li Lei''s intentions.


    "Li Qingqing, are you here too?" Zhao Junjie greeted Li Qingqing awkwardly.


    How could Li Qingqing not see it? This matter is clearly an appointment between the two of them, so how could it be a pure coincidence? She smiled faintly, "Hello, Zhao Junjie."


    Last time I called the other party��srade, this time I called the other party��s name, which can be regarded as a big improvement.


    Li Lei urged, "Let''s go in quickly, before all the good things will be snatched up."


    "Xiaoxi likes this kind of ce." Li Qingqing said as she walked.


    "It''s inconvenient for her to have a big belly now, otherwise I will definitely notify her." In Li Lei''s mind, Song Xi has the same status as Li Qingqing. With such a good thing, it is impossible for him to carry Song Xi behind his back, but now Song Xi has a stomachache. It was too big, and it was not suitable for this kind of ce, so he didn''t go to Ping''an Vige to find Song Xi.


    Li Qingqing nodded approvingly, "You are right in thinking."


    Thinking of Wen Yongqiang, the savior in her dream, Li Qingqing decided to buy something for his wife and unborn child, and began to slowly repay her kindness.


    Zhao Junjie looked sideways at Li Qingqing from time to time, the love in his eyes could not be hidden no matter how much he grew up, it was the first time he fell in love at first sight at such a young age, this feeling was really strange.


    He thought that he would not get married so early in this life, but he didn''t expect her to appear in his life so early.


    Zhao Junjie''s scorching gaze made Li Qingqing a little nervous for a moment, she swallowed subconsciously, and then she even became more cautious when speaking.


    The three of them walked around like this for a while, bought what they wanted or needed, and came out of the trade fair. After that, Li Lei took Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie to a private restaurant for supper.


    Zhao Junjie is not very familiar with this ce, and Li Qingqing seldom hangs out with people, so she is not as familiar with the outside world as Li Lei.


    At this time, the supply of supplies cannot keep up, so it is impossible to order food. They eat whatever is avable in the private restaurant today. Seeing that the sign of the private restaurant also says today��s supply, Li Lei ordered. Three dishes and one soup.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to enjoy it. Since you know such a good ce, why didn''t you bring me here before?" Li Qingqing took the chopsticks and poked Li Lei''s shoulder with them.


    She felt that Li Lei was too disrespectful. There was such a good ce, but he didn''t bring her here, and she didn''t know if he usually brought other girls here for dinner.


    "Would you like to eat with your chopstickster?" Li Lei moved aside and said helplessly, "Is it usible to bring a girl over to a men''s party? Then a bunch of people will stare at you. You, what do you mean?"


    A group of big men eat and drink together, some of them are married and have children, so it is inevitable that they will say some outrageous things, Li Qingqing, an unmarried girl, will not listen well.


    Again, a little girl always goes out to eat with a group of men, and it is not good for her reputation to spread it. They know that she is Li Lei''s younger sister, but outsiders don''t know, and outsiders can only make wild guesses.


    Li Qingqing heard it, and thought it was right. Those people Li Lei knew were not suitable for introduction to her. If there were, Li Lei would have introduced her to her a long time ago.


    After the three dishes and one soup were brought to the table, the three of them started to eat. After eating half of it, Li Lei got up and went out. Only Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing were left in the small room.


    Zhao Junjie asked impatiently, "Li Qingqing, how are you thinking?"


    "I..." Li Qingqing didn''t know how to answer for a while. She felt that he deserved a better girl. After all, she was two years older than him, and she spent a period of time with Yuan Man before being abandoned by others. It''s hard to love someone now.

 Chapter 772: Please do me a favor

    Chapter 772 Do me a favor


    Seeing that Zhao Junjie seemed to be quite satisfied with her appearance, Li Qingqing felt that it was necessary to rify the topic, so as not to cause troubleter, and he med her for hiding it.


    After thinking for a while, Li Qingqing slowly opened her mouth, "Actually, I also dated a nice young man before. He had a good job and family, but the two of us died without a problem, so now I am very concerned about the rtionship. , In fact, I am not very interested, and I have no way to devote 100% of my energy. I think I have to tell you about this matter first, lest you think I have left you out. In fact, I want to get along with you in my heart, but I am afraid of myself It makes you feel wronged.��


    Li Qingqing is twenty-four years old, and they are still seeing each other. In fact, Zhao Junjie can guess that she might be dyed, because such an excellent girl, it is impossible for her family not to be in a hurry.


    He is confident that he can make her like him.


    Those things that others have, he believes that through his own efforts, he can obtain them. He is confident that he can make her like him too.


    "I''m very happy that you can say such things to me. In fact, it doesn''t matter. We can take our time." Zhao Junjie said seriously, even if she is divorced, as long as he likes her, he will go forward bravely and never flinch.


    He will also make all the preparations until she is willing to marry him.


    Li Qingqing was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that he didn''t care about this matter at all. If it was someone else, he would have hated her long ago, so how could he want to have **** with her.


    "Okay." Afterwards, Li Qingqing nodded lightly. The New Year will be in a few days, she will be twenty-five years old, and it is indeed time to put marriage on the agenda.


    "Then we are dating now?" Zhao Junjie asked in disbelief.


    Li Qingqing nodded.


    Zhao Junjie tentatively reached out and held Li Qingqing''s hand, then smiled happily, "Thank you, Qingqing."


    He''s finally going to have a family.


    "Next time you have a holiday, you can go to see the house with me, okay?" Zhao Junjie was very happy. He wanted to arrange everything as soon as possible, and he would go to Li''s house to propose marriage in a few months.


    Li Qingqing nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    Afterwards, Zhao Junjie just looked at Li Qingqing and smiled innocently. He was such a simple boy, so he was so happy about this little thing, but it can also be seen that he is a good man.


    Li Lei never came back, and Zhao Junjie didn''t know whether he woulde back to continue eating, but they had almost eaten, so Zhao Junjie got up to pay the bill, but he didn''t expect that Li Lei had already paid in advance.


    "Qingqing, Li Lei has already paid. It seems that he is going home first. Let me take you back!" Zhao Junjie returned to the small room and said to Li Qingqing.


    "Okay." Li Qingqing took her small handbag, stood up and walked to Zhao Junjie, and smiled.


    Zhao Junjie was ted, his cheeks were flushed, and after he came out of the private restaurant, Zhao Junjie pushed his bicycle and sent Li Qingqing back.


    It will be faster to go back by bike, but the time spent together will be much less. Zhao Junjie is a leader who has to focus on production and has little rest time. If he doesn��t seize the opportunity now, he doesn��t know when the next time will be.


    Although the Chinese New Year will be over in a while, it is hard to say whether there will be a work stoppage or a holiday.


    When he came to the front of Li''s house, Zhao Junjie said with some reluctance, "I''ll watch you go in, and I''ll go back."


    "Okay, you also pay attention to safety." Li Qingqing nodded and walked forward. Before reaching the door, the door was opened. Grandma Li appeared by the door. She was a little surprised when she saw Zhao Junjie outside the door. But also a little happy: "Are you Zhao Junjie? Thank you for sending our Qingqing home. Would you minding home for a cup of tea?"


    "I can''t ask for it." The elder invited him in for tea because he wanted to know more about him, how could he mind?


    So Zhao Junjie pushed his bicycle and followed Li Qingqing into the yard of Li''s house. Li Qingqing asked him to park the bicycle under the eaves, then led him into the reception room, asked him to sit down, and made him a cup of tea.


    Zhao Junjie quickly took it with both hands, and said embarrassingly, "Qingqing, please sit down and rest for a while, don''t be too busy."


    Father Li and Grandpa Li walked over, sat down in their respective seats, and started chatting with Zhao Junjie. There was no embarrassment, even a normal chat, and they would not stand up in front of the new son-inw, because they could protect the Li family. girl.


    After some chatting, Father Li and Grandpa Li felt that Zhao Junjie was very good, a real and reliable young man, but he didn''t know if he had a messy past, so don''t be like that Yuan Man, who suddenly appeared pregnant A woman, or a woman came to the door with a child to make him responsible.


    This matter has not been investigated clearly. Father Li and Grandpa Li are not going to let go of his approval for the time being, and wait until this matter is investigated.


    Zhao Junjie sat for a while and then left. Grandpa Li said to Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, it''s not that we don''t recognize him, but there are some things we need to figure out. Excellent **** men are not only liked by you, but also by others!"


    Li Qingqing nodded, "I know."


    To get married, you must understand the situation before you can marry! If you marry people casually, you will not be the one who suffers in the future.


    The next afternoon, Jiang Yuan took Li Lei''sbel and found the factory gate. Looking at the magnificent factory gate in front of him, Jiang Yuan was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect this man to work in this factory. I hope he is a single man. Young man, otherwise she will be wasting her efforts again.


    Why is it so difficult to find a good partner?


    Jiang Yuan waited at the factory gate for a long time, only to see the factory door slowly opened, and then the workers in the factory overalls came out in a file, and just met in a hurryst night, and she didn''t see Li Lei''s specific appearance clearly. , It is really difficult to find Li Lei in the crowd.


    Reluctant that the child could not be caught by a wolf, and that he could not find a partner if he could not bear it, Jiang Yuan finally decided to go all out and stood on the steps of the factory gate, waving his hands and shouting loudly, "Li Lei, yourbel belongs to me. Whoever saw Li Lei, please let me know, I will wait for him at the gate of the factory."


    Jiang Yuan��s behavior was outrageous in this conservative era. People who came out of the factory all looked at the bold **** there, and some thought she was shameless.


    Li Lei was talking to a female colleague next to him when he suddenly heard someone say that a girl was waiting for him at the factory gate. for you."


    "Okay!" The female colleague readily agreed, and then the two ran to the factory gate together. Li Lei didn''t know Jiang Yuan at all, so when he saw her holding hisbel, he was a little puzzled.


    Because he had no idea when hisbel came into her hands.

 Chapter 773: stewed old hen soup

    Chapter 773 Stewed Old Hen Soup


    The female colleague next to Li Lei looked at this **** who was younger and more energetic than herself, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She had liked Li Lei for a long time, but she knew that Li Lei had no intention of dating, and had been I didn''t dare to express my feelings, but I didn''t expect such a bold **** to appear outside now.


    I don''t know if this **** will stimte Li Lei and make him want to have a girlfriend, so does she not even have a chance to confess her love?


    Jiang Yuan was also taken aback when he saw the **** next to Li Lei. Could this person be Li Lei''s target? What does this make her do? Why isn''t every **** man she likes single?


    Isn''t she just looking for someone with better conditions?


    Why is it so difficult?


    Jiang Yuan asked unwillingly, "Li Lei, who is she?"


    Li Lei stretched his arms around the shoulders of the lesbian, and said proudly, "This is my partner, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? Is it possible for me to find a partner without your approval? Also, why is mybel on the market?" Where are you? When did you take it?"


    The female colleague Cheng An''an, whom Li Lei called "object", looked at Li Lei shyly when she heard this, but Li Lei didn''t look at her at all, letting her know that Li Lei was just taking her As a shield.


    "It''s just a brokenbel, who cares about it!" Jiang Yuan mmed thebel at Li Lei fiercely, but he didn''t expect that there was another man with a partner, why didn''t she have such good luck!


    Li Lei bent down to pick up hisbel, and patted Cheng Anan on the shoulder, "Thank you."


    Then he walked away from Cheng Anan in a gust of wind, and Cheng Anan looked at the back of Li Lei leaving with a look of astonishment. Isn''t this a bit too fast? She helped him deal with a rotten peach blossom, and he just said ''thank you'' and a meat ticket?


    The meat ticket will not be given until next month. Seeing his heartless appearance, he may forget all about it by then, and she only got this simple "thank you".


    On this day, Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang were sitting next to the coal stove. The old hen soup was being stewed in the casserole on the coal stove.


    Lu Yuchen sniffed it with his nose, "It smells so good!"


    "This is an old hen that has been raised for three years. It needs to be simmered slowly. Although it is already very fragrant, you have to wait until the afternoon to drink it." Wen Yongqiang stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of Lu Yuchen''s nose.


    Lu Yuchen smiled mischievously, "Remember to send a bowl to Sister Xi when the stew is finished."


    "They are so good at cooking, I''m afraid they don''t like my chicken soup!" Wen Yongqiang smiled helplessly. Zhou Yi''s cooking skills are far superior to his. Song Xi is used to Zhou Yi''s cooking skills, so he may not be able to ept his cooking skills. cooking.


    Lu Yuchen stared, "Go as soon as I tell you, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Okay, I''ll go, can''t I go?" Wen Yongqiang said hastily. After being pregnant, his temper is really big, and he can''t help but obey.


    Lu Yuchen shrugged his shoulders shruggingly, then picked up the tea on the side, and drank it slowly, when he heard a knock on the door, Lu Yuchen hurriedly put down the cup in his hand, got up and went out to open the door.


    Seeing Li Qingqing standing outside the door with her things in hand, Lu Yuchen was a little surprised, because Lu Yuchen didn''t think they were already familiar to this level.


    "Sister Qingqing, why are you here? It''s cold outside,e in." Lu Yuchen hastily opened the door wider and called Li Qingqing toe in.


    Li Qingqing stepped in with her things in her hand, "I went shopping at the trade fair two days ago, and I came across some things that I thought you might need, so I bought some for you, I hope you don''t dislike them !"


    "Sister Qingqing, thank you, you are so kind to me, and I thank you for sending it to me from such a long distance." Lu Yuchen stretched out his hand to take the things from Li Qingqing''s hands.


    Li Qingqing hastily avoided, "Yu Chen, you are heavy, I''ll take the things, just tell me where to put them."


    "Okay, let''s put it on the long strip of the main room!" Under the innermost wall of the main room, there is a long table built with bricks and stones, which is usually used to store thermos, teacups, tea... and other daily necessities.


    Li Qingqing put the gift on the strip, turned to Lu Yuchen and said, "Yuchen, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, let Wen Yongqiang do anything in the future, you should pay more attention to your body, you know?"


    "I know, thank you Qingqing for your concern." Lu Yuchen said with some embarrassment, and after a while, Lu Yuchen asked curiously, "Sister Qingqing, when we met at the movie theater, there was a **** man beside you Is it? I haven��t seen that **** man for so long, what is the situation between you? I am afraid that I will reveal my secrets in front of Sister Xi, so I am very cautious in front of Sister Xi.��


    Li Qingqing''s thoughts flew back to the time when she was watching a movie before, and she said sadly after a while, "He was my date, but I just met him at that time, so I didn''t want everyone to know, I didn''t expect my concerns to be That''s right, because I ended up with him without a problem, if everyone knows about it, they will only think that I am a person with rich feelings and that there is a problem with me."


    "Sorry!" Lu Yuchen said apologetically.


    I didn''t expect that Li Qingqing and that **** man would end up without a problem, but that''s how they look at each other. Although many people decide to get married at the same time, not everyone can easily get married.


    "Miss Qingqing, you are so good, and you are so good-looking, you will definitely find a good partner in the future." Lu Yuchen said.


    Li Qingqing looks really good-looking, with a slender figure, clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyshes trembling slightly, and a touch of pink on her fair and wless skin.


    Even those red lips are as beautiful and attractive as rose petals, making it impossible to look away.


    Lu Yuchen also likes this look very much. Although she herself is not bad, she is still far behind Li Qingqing.


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing didn''t know that she had found it now, because the matter between her and Zhao Junjie hadn''t beenpletely settled yet.


    Wen Yongqiang came from the stove house, saw Li Qingqing, smiled and said, "It''s Comrade Li, it''s almost cooking time, let''s eat here at noon!"


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Thank you very much."


    Lu Yuchen stretched out his hand to hold Wen Yongqiang''s arm, and said with a smile, "Miss Qingqing brought me and my children a lot of gifts, and put them on the strip!"


    Wen Yongqiang hurriedly looked at Li Qingqing, "Thank you, Comrade Li, for making Comrade Li spend money."


    "No, no." Li Qingqing hurriedly waved her hand, "I just bought some random things, and didn''t spend a lot of money." Compared with the life-saving grace in the dream, what is this little thing?

 Chapter 774: Lu Yuchen lost his temper

    Chapter 774 Lu Yuchen lost his temper


    "Then you talk, I''m going to cook." Wen Yongqiang said, and went to the stove house again.


    After a while, Wen Yongqiang made lunch and came over to ask them to eat. Li Qingqing looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table, and her heart was actually quite touched.


    Looking at how lucky Song Xi and Lu Yuchen were to meet such a good man, Li Qingqing was very envious, and wondered if she could have such a life in the future.


    The temper and thinking of pregnant women are different from usual. Li Qingqing''s envious and yearning eyes fell into Lu Yuchen''s eyes, which meant that she was interested in Wen Yongqiang.


    As soon as she thought of hering to the door today, Lu Yuchen felt that Li Qingqing was very scheming and resourceful. She used the name of giving gifts to show her presence in front of Wen Yongqiang.


    She and Wen Yongqiang had no rtionship at all when they got married, and the marriage rtionship was not secure. If someone poached her corner.


    And her age and her experience are not enough to support her to maintain this marriage.


    Although Lu Yuchen was angry, he still kept his senses for thest time. The three of them finished their meal peacefully. Li Qingqing left after eating and did not stay long.


    It��s already deep winter when the Chinese New Year is approaching. It��s actually quite cold, but Song Xi and Zhou Yi don��t feel the cold very much. They have been drinking spiritual spring water and taking baths for many years, and their physique is very good. Wearing an autumn Wear a cotton jacket to keep out the cold.


    Song Xi was quite worried about Song Can. Song Can hadn''t gone down the mountain until now, and she didn''t know when she nned to go down the mountain, and she didn''t know if she would be bored staying in the cave alone.


    Now her belly is very big, and she will give birth in a month or two. There is really no way to find an excuse to go up the mountain to deliver things to Song Can, but she has given Song Can a lot of things before, the basic life is guaranteed.


    Song Xi sat under the eaves basking in the sun, and watched Zhou Yi feed the chickens. He didn''t even let her do such a simple thing as feeding the chickens. He was really too cautious.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi put down the dried gourddle containing the chicken food, walked over to open the door, and saw Lin Yanxin and Song Mo standing outside the door, he was a little surprised, "What do you two want toe here?"


    Lin Yanxin nced inside, saw Song Xi basking in the sun, and said, "It''s Uncle Wen Yongqiang who asked us toe and find Teacher Song. Aunt Lu Yuchen lost her temper at home."


    Song Xi didn''t understand when he heard this. Lu Yuchen has always had a good temper, so how could he lose his temper? It suddenly urred to me that the phenomenon of grumpiness and irritability in women after pregnancy is caused by changes in hormone levels in the body after pregnancy.


    If the husband cannot understand pregnant women and cannot ept such changes, it will be easy to divorce and cause pressure on pregnant women, which will lead to postpartum depression.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi became a little nervous.


    She immediately said to Song Mo and Lin Yanxin, "Thank you, you guys go back first! I''ll go and have a look right away."


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi locked the door and helped Song Xi to the No. 5 courtyard in the Xinfang District. As soon as he arrived at the door, he heard Lu Yuchen crying inside. He didn''t hear clearly what Lu Yuchen was talking about.


    When he came to the door, Song Xi raised his hand and knocked on the door, and soon Wen Yongqiang came to open the door. Seeing Song Xiing, Wen Yongqiang showed a relieved expression, "Sister Xi, you are finally here, help me quickly." Help me, I really can''t coax you well."


    Lu Yuchen had never made a fuss in front of him before, and he didn''t expect that the first time he made a fuss, he would be helpless.


    "I don''t even know what happened, how can I help you? Can you tell me the ins and outs of the matter?" Song Xi shrugged helplessly. She couldn''t even coax her own wife well, so she needed help from outsiders. up.


    "The thing is like this..." Wen Yongqiang brought Li Qingqing to give him a gift, then nced at him, and narrated what Lu Yuchen had caught.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that just because Li Qingqing took a few nces at Wen Yongqiang, Lu Yuchen would lose such a temper. This... She can''t say that Lu Yuchen made a big fuss, after all, she is in a special period now, and she may be picky about everything she looks at. vision.


    Song Xi took a deep look at Wen Yongqiang, then walked towards Lu Yuchen, and when he came to Lu Yuchen, Song Xi took out a handkerchief to help Lu Yuchen wipe away the tears on his face, and said softly, "Yuchen, you are pregnant now. You can��t shed tears easily, otherwise it��s not good for your eyes, and it��s not good for your children.��


    "Sister Xi, that Li Qingqing looked at Wen Yongqiang with admiration from time to time, she must have fallen in love with Wen Yongqiang, she must have fallen in love with Wen Yongqiang, let me just say, why did shee to the door with a gift..."


    "Yu Chen, although you are not familiar with Li Qingqing, Li Qingqing has absolutely no intention of robbing you of your husband. Don''t worry too much. She really just wants to treat you as a sister and treat you well. Even if you don''t trust Li Qingqing, why don''t you trust Wen Yongqiang? Can''t you feel how well he treats you? "


    "But her adoring eyes..." Lu Yuchen sobbed.


    "Are you sure it''s an admiring look, not an ordinary one? Even if it''s an admiring look, do you think Wen Yongqiang can be seduced by other women with just a few nces? What is Wen Yongqiang''s upation, and how many people can he usually get in touch with? Didn''t anyone look at him with admiration before? But what''s the use of that?" Song Xi said softly as he put his arms around Lu Yuchen''s shoulder.


    She is still too young, and takes marriage too seriously, for fear that others will ruin her marriage. In fact, in the future, women will not be afraid of divorce at all. Marriage is for happiness, and divorce is also for happiness.


    Then Song Xi looked up at Wen Yongqiang, looked at it for a long time, and then said, "Yu Chen, look, I just watched Wen Yongqiang, do I want to rob Wen Yongqiang from you too? Sometimes people really just take a look, It doesn��t mean that, it��s because you think too much, when we go out and meet people we don��t know, sometimes we will take a few extra nces, but it��s just a look, it��s nothing to like, let alone messy things, what do you think Think about it, have you ever experienced something like this yourself?"


    Song Xi hugged Lu Yuchen''s shoulders from behind, leaned into her ear, and whispered, "Also, we girls, we shouldn''t be full of men, otherwise they will be more and more presumptuous and more and more Don''t take us seriously, even if you love him 100% in your heart, we only need to give 60% of it in actual actions, the less you take him seriously, the more he will care about you, We need to let them know that we are not obliged to them, that we can meet better people and live a better life if we leave them. You love him very much, and you should also bring this feeling to him, so that they will not dare Presumptuous, you know?"

 Chapter 775: no way to explain

    Although this is not Song Xi''s personal experience, she has seen it.


    In her previous life, she knew a girl who didn''t take men seriously, but men were still devoted to her. Many people asked her for advice on the art of being a husband!


    Although there were many unmarried people in the previous life, those who choose to marry still want to live a good life. There are indeed many women who want to be like her, whose husband likes it, and has a harmonious rtionship.


    Song Xi asked Wen Yongqiang to make a cup of honey grapefruit tea, which contained spiritual spring water, and asked Lu Yuchen to drink it, which would have a calming effect. After a while, Lu Yuchen really didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Song Xi got up and came in front of Wen Yongqiang, and said seriously, "After a woman is pregnant, due to the considerable changes in the hormone levels in her body, some people will be ugly, some will be beautiful, and some will be more irritable and irritable. Anger, at this time, the husband must be close to you and take good care of him. Don��t get angry with the pregnant woman at this time. If you can��t protect her when she needs you most, you may not be able to bear it in the future. What happened, do you understand?"


    Wen Yongqiang nodded firmly, "I understand, I will definitely take good care of Yuchen, and I will also take good care of Yuchen."


    "You don''t need to say thetter sentence to me, just say it to Yuchen, so as to prevent her from thinking wildly, and it will also allow her to raise the baby better." Song Xi also did not expect that Li Qingqing''s eyes would make Lu Yuchen feel like this. big reaction.


    Fortunately, when Li Qingqing found out that there was something wrong with the way Li Qingqing looked at Wen Yongqiang, Song Xi persuaded her in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen now!


    Although Song Xi didn''t see Li Qingqing''s eyes looking at Wen Yongqiang with his own eyes, Song Xi could guess that they must be full of gratitude, longing, and anticipation. Suchplicated eyes are indeed easy to misunderstand.


    But the story between Li Qingqing and Wen Yongqiang cannot be exined to outsiders, because it was what happened to her in her previous life, and even to herself, it was just a dream!


    But if she tells it to outsiders, they will only think that she is mentally ill. No one will believe her words, but think that she has ulterior motives.


    So it��s good that this matter passed like this, because there is really no way to exin it.


    When Lu Yuchen had nothing to do, Song Xi felt relieved. She said to Wen Yongqiang, "Don''t you have honey grapefruit tea? Remember to make a cup for Yuchen every now and then. It contains honey, which is very effective for constipation. "


    The honey pomelo jam in Wen Yongqiang''s hand was sold to Wen Yongqiang before. Although the content of Lingquan water is low, there are some. Although it can''t save lives, drinking it is good for the body.


    "Okay, I see." Wen Yongqiang nodded, "Sister Xi, do you have any more? How about I get you two bottles?"


    Song Xi hurriedly waved his hand, "I haven''t finished drinking what Yuchen gave me before! I guess I can drink it for a few months, so don''t worry."


    "Yuchen, rest well, don''t think too much, if there is anything, remember to ask someone toe to me, don''t do anything that hurts yourself and your children, understand? Then I''ll go back first!" Song Xi said to Lu Yuchen waved, took Zhou Yi''s arm, and left with him.


    Sure enough, this girl was really scary when she did it. It seemed that she had never done it in front of Zhou Yi. If she did it herself, I don''t know if Zhou Yi would have the patience to coax her.


    "Daughter-inw, why are you looking at me like that?" Facing those sly eyes, Zhou Yi asked in puzzlement.


    "Brother Yi, if I mess around like Lu Yuchen, will you coax me as patiently as Wen Yongqiang coaxes Lu Yuchen?" Song Xi asked curiously, shaking his arm.


    "You are my daughter-inw, no matter how you mess around, I will ept it." Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s other hand in his palm and said as he walked, "Even I have some expectations, daughter-inw, you are usually too old When you are sensible, you can��t live as you want, it��s actually quite hard work for you.��


    So far, he has never met the little daughter-inw who lost her temper. She is not sensible like a person of this age group.


    If she knew what Zhou Yi was thinking, Song Xi would definitely curl her lips. She is only young in body, but not in mind. She is a big sister who is about to turn 30, and she is too embarrassed to do it if she wants to!


    Thinking about the pictures she made, Song Xi couldn''t help shaking, and then said with a smile, "Forget it, I''m not that kind of person, I really can''t do it if you make me cry and make a fuss. "


    Lu Yuchen is only eighteen years old, and she is still a little girl, so she is very cute when she is doing it. She is a bit hot-eyed when she is an "old aunt", so let''s forget it!


    It''s good to just live in love and live like this.


    There is no need to add any condiments to your married life, and there is no need for this between her and Zhou Yi.


    Back home, Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to go to the roof of the supermarket to rest first. She woulde out to pick him up whenever she wanted.


    After Song Xi and the others left, Wen Yongqiang pulled Lu Yuchen into the room, and said earnestly, "Daughter-inw, since I''m married to you, I''m going to spend the rest of my life. Unless death separates us, there is no one in this world who can marry us again." Do you understand what we have separated? Don��t lose your temper just because of other people��s eyes and words. It��s not good for your health. If other people really have bad thoughts and see you angry and crazy Are you happy? You don��t want to follow other people��s ways, do you?��


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Actually, I didn''t want to, but I just couldn''t control myself." Lu Yuchen sincerely apologized.


    Li Qingqing gave her and the child gifts, she should be grateful to them, but in the end she suspected other people''s motives, really shouldn''t.


    "I understand that what you are saying is that the hormone levels in your body have changed as Sister Xi said, and it will be fine when the baby is born." Wen Yongqiang took Lu Yuchen into his arms and hugged her gently, "Just remember, We are people who want to be together forever, and no one in this world can separate us."


    Lu Yuchen leaned against Wen Yongqiang''s arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, feeling the temperature in his arms, she felt warm in her heart.


    It may be because she has been too sensible all the time and has endured so many grievances at home, so this time she wants to make a fuss, to see if Wen Yongqiang really cares about her.


    Now that she knows the answer, she feels relieved.


    -


    "I heard that you and Cheng Anan are dating? Is it true or not? You are not young anymore. When are you going to settle things with Cheng Anan and invite everyone to have wedding candies?"


    "Lei Zi, when did you and Cheng Anan happen? Why don''t we have any news? It''s great that you two are hiding it!"

 Chapter 776: fucked up

    Chapter 776 You messed up


    "Li Lei, congrattions, can I have your wedding candy next year?"


    When Li Lei was at work, a bunch of colleagues came over to ask about his and Cheng Anan''s situation, and some people directly congratted him and drove him and Cheng Anan to the ''shelf''.


    Cheng Anan red at Li Lei coquettishly, then got up and ran away, but Li Lei was very confused, when did he date Cheng Anan?


    This is an unwarranted thing!


    It was onlyter that he remembered that he had borrowed Cheng Anan to get rid of the rotten peach blossoms. At that time, he was at the gate of the factory, and many people saw and heard it, so everyone mistakenly thought that he and Cheng Anan were really dating.


    Just when Li Lei was thinking about how to exin this matter to everyone, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li actually found the factory and came to the factory. The second grandson finally found a partner, so they must hurry up?


    Otherwise, the granddaughter-inw is gone, what should I do?


    "Li Lei, where is our granddaughter-inw? Where is it?" When she came to Li Lei''s side, Grandma Li asked anxiously. Li Lei will be twenty-seven soon, can they not be in a hurry?


    Li Lei looked at Grandpa Li and Grandma Li in surprise. He didn''t expect them to hear about it at home. Now even the family members know about it, and Cheng An''an''s family probably knows about it too. They probably will ask him for it soon. Say it.


    Li Lei was really going to be mad at himself, why didn''t he find a better excuse?


    There are so many excuses to send people away, but he just wanted to say that Cheng An''an was his target.


    Now it''s all right, screw it up!


    "Grandma, it''s not what you heard. There are still some misunderstandings. Let me exin to you..." Li Lei took Grandma Li''s hand and exined hastily.


    But Grandma Li didn''t listen to his exnation at all, she pushed him away and said, "Which one is your partner? Hurry up and call me over so we can get to know each other."


    At this time, Cheng Anan came over, and someone beside him called Cheng Anan.


    Grandma Li heard Cheng An''an''s name, tried her best to think about it, and then smiled. Isn''t this Li Lei''s object, Cheng An''an?


    So Grandma Li walked over quickly, took Cheng Anan''s hand, and smiled kindly, "You are Li Lei''s partner, Cheng Anan, right? Thank you so much for epting Li Lei from our family, otherwise I would really Afraid that he will be a bachelor for the rest of his life..."


    Cheng Anan was confused, and then looked up at Li Lei, seeing that Li Lei was also looking at her speechlessly, Cheng Anan was also very embarrassed, after struggling for a while, she said, "Yes, I am Cheng Anan, I have worked with Li Lei for five years, are you Li Lei''s grandmother? Li Lei often told me that his grandmother is a very kind and kind old man, seeing her today, she really lives up to her reputation."


    "An An''s little mouth is so sweet, I was very happy when I said it, but I''m even happier that you epted Li Lei for us." Grandma Li patted the back of Cheng An''an''s hand lovingly, and said with a smile.


    "An An is really handsome, and our family Li Lei is not ugly. The child you two will have in the future will definitely be very cute." Grandma Liughed loudly as she spoke.


    Now that her eldest grandson Li Yu has a wife and children, she doesn''t worry about it anymore, and starts worrying about Li Lei and Li Qingqing, because she is afraid that these two people will be old and no one will want them.


    Now that Li Lei has Cheng Anan, and Li Qingqing has Zhao Junjie, Grandma Li, who loves to worry about her little heart, can finally rest well.


    Li Lei, a big man, felt ashamed when he heard this. What is all this? His rtionship with Cheng Anan is not real. Where did the childe from?


    Grandma really thinks about it.


    "Grandma Li." Cheng Anan called out coquettishly.


    Grandma Li saw Cheng An''an''s willingness, but she was not satisfied, so she hurriedly said, "An''an, can you ask for leave now?"


    "Grandma, what do you want to do?" Li Lei asked hastily.


    Grandma Li red at Li Lei, "I want you to take care of it." Then she pulled Cheng Anan outside.


    Under the arrangement of Grandma Li, Cheng Anan went to the leader to ask for leave, and then brought Grandpa Li and Grandma Li out of the factory. Cheng Anan asked suspiciously, "Grandma Li, Grandpa Li, what''s the matter with asking me to ask for leave?" ?��


    "Of course I went to visit your parents at your house. They gave birth to you, raised you, and raised you. They worked hard. Now that you are Li Lei''s target, we should visit your parents first." Grandma Li said.


    They are not in a hurry, when will Li Lei get a wife?


    "Grandma Li, it''s not good without Li Lei''s consent. Will Li Lei be angry if he finds out?" Cheng Anan asked shyly. She has liked Li Lei for several years, so she naturally wants to marry him. Li Lei!


    It would be great if I could marry Li Lei smoothly this time.


    Grandma Li patted the back of Cheng Anan''s hand and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, his opinion is not important."


    After that, Cheng Anan took Grandpa Li and Grandma Li back home, because her parents had only three daughters and no sons, and grandparents forced his father to divorce his mother, but his father disagreed, and then his grandparents separated their family. kicked out.


    A family of five rented a house outside. Later, when my father went to his grandparents�� house to help repair the house, he fell from the roof and hit the back of his head on the ground. He was gone.


    The grandparents'' family did not give anypensation, and then the mother took them to sever ties with the grandparents'' family, and changed their surnames to follow their mother''s surname Cheng.


    Because the three sisters are getting older, the mother is afraid that their grandparents will exchange their marriage for a bride price.


    Now the four of them are mother and daughter living together. She and her second sister Cheng Pingping are both working. The younger sister Cheng Lele is still studying in junior high school and will graduate in a year. Finding a job will be a hassle.


    Grandma Li and Grandpa Li felt sorry for Cheng Anan after hearing what she said. They didn''t expect her to grow up in such a family. Fortunately, her original family did not affect her, and she was still cheerful and optimistic.


    Cheng Anan''s mother was getting old and not in good health, so she stayed at home to take care of the three sisters'' logistics, their work, and their studies.


    Brought Grandma Li and Grandpa Li into the house, Cheng Anan introduced them to them, and left the rest of the matter to the elders, and she just waited for them to make arrangements.


    When Li Lei asked about the address of Cheng An''an''s house and hurried to find it, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li and Mother Cheng had already had a good conversation, and they wished to set a wedding date for the two right away.


    Li Lei also knew that he couldn''t refuse this matter, because when he just inquired about the address of Cheng An''an''s house, it had already caused an uproar in the neighborhood. Be human.

 Chapter 777: If you dont urge him, you are holding back

    Chapter 777 If you don��t urge him, you are holding back


    Originally, their family conditions were poor, and no serious people came to propose marriage. Only those old men who were divorced or their wives passed away came to propose marriage. It''s like their luck.


    Although her daughter is getting older, Mother Cheng did not ept those people''s proposals, so she will not push her daughter into the fire pit! Even if you don''t get married and have no children for the rest of your life, what can you do?


    It''s not that no one is like this.


    "Li Lei, you''re finally here, why don''t youe in quickly." Grandma Li waved to him when she saw Li Lei, and when he came in, she dragged him to Mama Cheng, "Dear family, this is our second grandson." , Li Lei, the partner of your An An, am I right? Is our Li Lei a good-looking talent?"


    Mother Cheng nodded in satisfaction, "It''s not bad."


    "Then it''s a deal! Then in May next year, we will get engaged to the two children, and let the two children get married in October, how about it?" Grandma Li pped her hands excitedly.


    Mother Cheng nodded, and the matter was half done.


    "I don''t understand these things either. I always follow the arrangements of my uncle and aunt. I will do whatever my uncle tells me to do." Cheng''s mother has no experience in marrying her daughter, so she can only let Grandma Li and Grandpa Li make arrangements up.


    "Good, good, good." Grandma Li nodded happily.


    Cheng Anan raised her head and looked at Li Lei shyly. She didn''t expect that her marriage would be settled just like that. Others probably wouldn''t agree so easily, but she has liked Li Lei for several years and wished she had to get engaged and marry him directly. Li Lei.


    Because in the past half a year, no one knows if any idents will happen.


    Grandma Li pulled Li Lei in front of Cheng An''an, and held their hands together, "An''an, we will leave Li Lei to you. If there is anything going on in the future, you two should discuss it with each other, and don''t make decisions privately." , you know? Also, if our Li Lei treats you badly, you can tell your grandparents, and your grandparents will make the decision for you."


    Cheng Anan blushed with shame, "Thank you, grandpa and grandma."


    If it wasn''t for her grandparents to decide, she probably wouldn''t be able to be Li Lei''s object, and she will be engaged in four months. She is really looking forward to it!


    Afterwards, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li took Cheng Mama and Cheng Anan out for shopping. Now that the two children have be partners, as the man''s family, it is natural to show sincerity.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li bought the Cheng family an independent yard directly, and asked them to move out from here, so that Cheng An''an''s heartless grandparents, those top rtives, and those bad men who tried to trick the three girls of the Cheng family would find him. Not to them.


    After the house was bought, a group of people went to the flea market to pick out a lot of usable furniture. Although Song Xi almost contracted all the usable things in the flea market, Song Xi also told the old man that if others need it, Just give priority to others, and leave the rest to her.


    In the end, I took Cheng Anan to the supply and marketing cooperative, and bought her an outfit from head to toe. Grandma Li wanted to let the Cheng family know that their family attached great importance to Cheng Anan, and Cheng Anan would not suffer if she married into their family. , and will not let her resign at home. She can go to work if she wants to go to work, and don''t go to work if she doesn''t want to. The Li family fully respects her decision.


    After sending Mother Cheng and Cheng An''an home, Grandpa Li, Grandma Li, and Li Lei also returned home. The matter hase to this point, and Li Lei didn''t exin any more. Grandparents like Cheng An''an very much, so marry her Bar!


    And he believes in the eyes of the elders, the person the elders like must be someone who can live an honest life and will not have so many troublesome things.


    As soon as she entered the door, Grandma Li patted Li Lei''s shoulder excitedly. Li Lei asked in confusion, "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m happy, happy, do you know? Our Li Lei finally has a partner." Grandma Li spun around in front of Li Lei excitedly like a child, and Grandpa Li hurriedly reached out to support her, "Okay, Calm down!"


    "I can''t calm down." Grandma Li said, "I''m going to tell Xiaoxi."


    "Xiaoxi has a big belly now, why are you telling her? Tell her after she is confinement, so as not to affect her." Grandpa Li said helplessly beside him, seeing that the major issues in the lives of his grandchildren were about to be resolved. , he is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Grandma Li thought for a while, then nodded again and again, "Yes, Song Xi should be giving birth soon, and Zhou Yi must be too busy alone. We will go to the hospital to help Zhou Yi."


    Seeing that grandma''s attention was finally diverted, Li Lei let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect his grandparents to be so happy when he found a rtionship. Just hope he has an object.


    Li Qingqing came back from get off work at night and asked curiously, "Brother Lei, I heard that you have a date, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. We have already agreed to get engaged in May and get married in October." Grandma Li came out of the kitchen, her brows still unable to restrain her excitement.


    Li Qingqing''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then when will you bring me back and meet you!"


    "A few days ago, on a certain day, the two families sat together to have a good meal and discuss engagement and marriage matters." Grandma Li said excitedly, and then asked, "Did Zhao Junjie say that he wille to the door someday?" ?��


    "Why did it involve me again?" Li Qingqing blushed slightly, a little embarrassed.


    "What do you mean by being involved in you? Can''t your marriage be put on the agenda soon? How long do you want to dy?" Grandma Li patted Li Qingqing''s arm, "This Zhao Junjie is really good, you give me some snacks , after a year, finish the affairs of the two of you, brothers and sisters, and you all go out to live with me, and don''t disturb our cleanliness at home."


    "Got it." Li Qingqing curled her lips, carried her small bag, and went back to the room.


    Song Xi who was in the mountains didn''t know that good things were about to happen for the Li family brothers and sisters. It was winter vacation, and she didn''t have to go to ss, so she ate and drank at home, and then took a walk to exercise with Zhou Yi''s support.


    Jiang Jiayi asionally brings Zhou Sijin and Zhou Siyue over to chat with her to relieve boredom.


    On this day, Song Can came to the entrance of Ping��an Vige with the identity certificate and house certificate that Song Xi helped her to do. The guard at the vige entrance stopped her and asked seriously, ��Comrade, is there anyone you know in the vige?��


    "I''m looking for Song Xi. I''m Song Xi''s younger sister, Song Can. This is my identification." Song Can handed over the paper certificate in his hand.

 Chapter 778: first village

    Chapter 778 The First Vige


    The guard looked carefully and found that there was a stamp of Ping''an Vige on it, which was not fake, so he said to her, "Comrade, please wait a moment, we will send someone to ask Song Xi toe pick you up, but Comrade Song Xi''s monthly It��s too big, the speed may be a bit slow, please bear with merades.��


    Song Can smiled and shook her head, "I know Song Xi is pregnant, it''s okay, just let her take her time."


    Song Xi was chatting with Jiang Jiayi while basking in the sun, when suddenly he heard a knock on the door, Zhou Yi went to open the door, saw that it was a guard, a little surprised, seeing that the person the guard was looking for was Song Xi, he let the guard in.


    The guard came to Song Xi and whispered, "Mr. Song, your sister Song Can is here, and she is waiting for you at the entrance of the vige."


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, I see, I''lleter."


    Unexpectedly, Song Can finally figured it out, and was going to live at the foot of the mountain, so that it would be convenient for them to meet.


    Apanied by Zhou Yi, Song Xi came to the entrance of Ping''an Vige and saw Song Can standing at the entrance of the vige. She was wearing the clothes that Song Xi had given her before.


    Now she is eight points simr to Song Can in her previous life, and only two points simr to Li Jisi. After a while, she should be exactly the same as Song Can in her previous life.


    "Sister." Song Can happily waved to Song Xi when he saw Song Xi and Zhou Yi appearing in front of him.


    After Song Xi confirmed with the guard, the guard let Song Can in. When Song Can came to Song Xi''s side, Song Xi reached out and took Song Can''s hand, and introduced, "This is Zhou Yi, my husband, who is also your husband." Brother-inw."


    Song Can resisted the desire tough, and called obediently, "Hi brother-inw."


    Unexpectedly, Song Xi, who was the same age as her in the previous life, has now be her older sister, and Song Xi''s husband has be her brother-inw. The fate is really amazing.


    Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi was strange, but he didn''t exin so much, he just said, "Brother Yi, this is my sister, Song Can."


    Zhou Yi nodded to Song Can, "Hello."


    Song Can hastily shouted again, "Hi brother-inw."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to your house first." Song Xi took Song Can''s hand and said happily. Song Can lives in the vige, and it will be more convenient for them toe and go in the future. I hope the other three sisters can live together in the past life Time and space are living happily, but don''te to this time and space again because of such and other problems.


    "Okay, thank you." Being able to reunite with Song Xi here gave Song Can a special sense of security.


    When she was in high school in her previous life, Song Xi often gave her money to help her through difficult times. Whether it was in her previous life or here, she was very grateful to Song Xi.


    Here, with Song Xi by her side, she also has a sense of security and confidence to live in this era.


    Coming to the gate of the courtyard, Song Xi pointed to the door and said, "Song Can, this will be your home from now on, and thend in the yard, I will also nt fruits and vegetables for you, and you can eat them in the future. Fruits and vegetables that are in season."


    "Thank you, sister." Song Can took out the key, opened the courtyard door, and saw a huge courtyard. Thend in the courtyard was divided into pieces, and vegetables were nted on each piece.


    All she knows are yellow cabbage, coriander, garlic, green onions, radishes, cabbage..., and even shepherd''s purse and some wild vegetables that only grow in winter.


    The reason why I know Wild Vegetables is because her hometown was in the mountains in her previous life. When she was in high school, her good friends didn��t bother to go to her house to y! We also went up the mountain to y together!


    "Sister, thank you for your hard work. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. I will definitely repay you in the future." He will earn money well and repay Song Xi well.


    Song Xi patted her on the shoulder with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much, live here well, go to the city if you want to go to the city, and retire here if you don''t want to go to the city. It will be bad, and I n to make Ping Vige the number one vige in Huahua Country, when you hear the words ''the number one vige'', you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Song Can nodded excitedly, "I understand, it''s the number one vige in the world! Every family lives in a vi, drives a luxury car, and gets tens of thousands of dividends per person every year. You can earn money by staying at home, and you don''t have to go out at all, sister. You are so powerful, I believe you can seed."


    "Then I will lend you a good word." Song Xi couldn''t helpughing.


    Zhou Yi watched the two girls whispering something. He couldn''t hear anything, but he couldn''t ask anything. Can he know the secret between the girls?


    "Okay, let''s stop here today! There is food in the kitchen and vegetables in the yard. Take care of yourself. If you need help with anything, go to my house. You know where my house is." Although Song Can didn''t know , but Song Can inherited Li Jisi''s memory, and ording to Li Jisi''s memory, he could find her family.


    Song Can nodded, "I see, sister, you have worked hard today, you should go home early and rest! When I am settled, I will go to find you."


    "Okay, then we''ll go back." Song Xi nodded, watching Song Can enter the door, Song Xi and Zhou Yi turned and left.


    There is no such person as Song Can in the Song family. Zhou Yi will not ask Song Xi a younger sister out of thin air, as long as Song Xi is happy, but if others want to hurt Song Xi, he will never let it go. of.


    Song Xi bumped Zhou Yi''s arm, and asked with a smile, "Is my sister pretty?"


    When she was in high school in her previous life, Song Can was the most beautiful girl in her ss and school, andter in college, Song Can was also the most famous school belle in the university town, which shows how beautiful she is.


    Zhou Yi curled his lips, how should he answer this proposition?


    "I didn''t see clearly, I was patronizing my nervous wife." What does it matter to him whether others are beautiful or not? The only thing he likes and cares about is his own wife!


    Song Xi frowned, "Hmph, a liar, a dishonest man."


    "What does it matter to us whether others are beautiful or not? Anyway, in my mind, my wife is the most beautiful." Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s shoulders and walked towards home.


    Song Can went to each room to check, and saw that Song Xi had prepared everything for her, even the bed was made, and she was very moved. She will work hard and try to live out a human form in this era.


    Two dayster, ording to Li Jisi''s memory, Song Can went to find Song Xi, and when he arrived outside Aunt Li''s house, Song Can stood there in a daze. Li Jisi''s remaining consciousness made Song Can burst into tears.


    In fact, even if she is not Li Jisi, but Song Can, she still yearns for such warmth, a harmonious family, kind grandparents, and parents who love her.

 Chapter 779: troublesome question

    Chapter 779 Troublesome Questions


    In her previous life, she did not enjoy the love of her grandparents since she was a child. During her childhood, her parents divorced, so she followed her mother first. As a result, when she was seven years old, her mother died of illness, and then she lived alone. Fortunately, the people in the vige Take good care of her, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to grow up.


    When she was twelve years old, her father was about to remarry. On the way to take wedding photos with her new girlfriend, both of them died in a car ident. The son of the new girlfriend was also in the car at the time, seriously injured, and there was no one in the hospital behind. Never mind.


    Afterwards, Song Can and his elder brother from the ''stepmother'' family depended on each other for life.


    Because there is no warm home, she especially longs for a warm family, but now she is Song Can, not Li Jisi, and she doesn''t look like Li Jisi anymore, she can''t enjoy the warmth of Li Jisi as Li Jisi.


    Aunt Li opened the courtyard door, came out, saw Song Can standing outside the door, a sense of familiarity spontaneously made her eyes blush.


    Tears were also rolling in Song Can''s eyes. Looking at the grandma in front of her, she couldn''te forward to recognize her. If she said that she was Li Jisi, others would not believe her, and might even be frightened.


    Song Can suppressed the sadness in his heart, nodded slightly to Aunt Li, then walked towards Song Xi''s house, came outside Song Xi''s house, reached out and knocked on the door.


    Aunt Li looked at Song Can''s back, not knowing what was going on, her heart hurt so badly, Li Jiming walked over and asked worriedly, "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Aunt Li waved her hand, "I just suddenly thought of Jisi..."


    Then her eyes couldn''t help turning red again. What happened to Li Jisi really made those who heard it sad and those who listened shed tears. She was really miserable.


    "Grandma, let''s go home." Li Jiming supported Aunt Li, turned around and walked home.


    Aunt Li warned, "Now there is only one girl left in our Li family, Jiqiao. As a younger brother, you must protect your sister and don''t allow anyone to hurt her, you understand?"


    Li Jiming nodded hurriedly, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the second sister."


    Zhou Yi heard the knock on the door and came out to open it. Seeing that it was Song Can, he let her in.


    When he came to the main room, Zhou Yi asked Song Can to sit down, poured her a ss of water, and then knocked on the door. After a while, Song Xi came out of the room. He was a little surprised to see Song Xi sitting in the main room.


    "You''re here." Song Xi walked to Song Can and sat down.


    Song Can looked at Song Xi with a troubled face, "Sister, I have something to tell you alone, can you...can you..."


    Song Xi understood what she meant, so she said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, I want to eat winter bamboo shoots, can you go up the mountain and dig some for me?"


    How could it be that Zhou Yi didn''t understand what his wife meant to drive him away? Song Xi didn''t know how many fresh winter bamboo shoots and dried bamboo shoots were stored there.


    But the wife has something to do to distract him, so he naturally has to stay here to block the eyes, "Okay, my wife wants to eat, so I''ll go dig now."


    After finishing speaking, I went to the utility room to get tools and went up the mountain.


    Song Can joked, "Sister, brother-inw is really obedient, how did you tame him?"


    "A conscious person doesn''t need to be tamed." Song Xi shook her head helplessly. She doesn''t know how to tame a man. She has never been in a formal rtionship in her previous life, and she has no experience at all. The main reason is that Zhou Yi has a good character and three views. And consciously.


    "By the way, what do you want from me?" Since Zhou Yi is going to be dismissed, it should be a big deal.


    Song Can leaned into Song Xi''s ear and whispered, "Sister, I''m pregnant."


    When Song Xi heard this, she stood up in surprise, and Song Can hurriedly took Song Xi''s hand, "Sister, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, if you have anything, see if brother-inw cares about you." To a certain extent, it will probably kill me."


    "Song Can, you...you are pregnant? It has been five months since Li Jisi''s ident, so you have been pregnant for four or five months? The months are so old, what are you going to do?" Song Xi was also very nervous. Pregnant before marriage, she would be drowned by people''s saliva in this age. Her prestige in the vige can protect Song Can.


    But gossip can also hurt Song Can!


    Song Can shook his head, "No, the month is probably older, because Li Jisi was with Lin An before the ident, and the rtionship between the two of them...so this child must belong to Lin An."


    "What did you say? Did you have a rtionship with Lin An?" Song Xi stared at Song Can angrily, why did she just fall in love with Lin An? Apart from being able to see that face, does Lin An have other advantages?


    Song Can shook his head embarrassingly, "It''s not me, it''s Li Jisi. Li Jisi loves Lin An so much that he is willing to give up everything in Ping''an Vige to marry him, and loves so much that he dedicates himself withoutint or regret."


    "I need to clean up Li Jisi''s mess now, hey!" Song Can said, sighing heavily.


    Song Xi sat down, reached into Song Can''s clothes, and touched her stomach. It was indeed quite big, but she wore too many clothes, and she didn''t eat very much after being in the cave for so long. OK, so it doesn''t look like she has a belly.


    "Why don''t youe down earlier? If youe down earlier, you can go to the doctor to get some medicine to solve it, but now that the month is so old, even the hospital in the previous life would not dare to treat it for you easily, let alone this age. Asking the doctor to prescribe medicine for you may cost your life, to be honest, I would rather you give birth to this child than risk your life." Song Xi frowned, worried.


    "I have no experience. I didn''t know that I was pregnant before. I thought I was gaining weight. In the past two days, I pressed my stomach, but I couldn''t get it off. I thought about it more." Song Canjin She pursed her lips and looked at Song Xi pitifully.


    Although she had been in love with her ex-boyfriend for many years in her previous life, she had no experience in this area!


    "Then what are you going to do now? There are only two ways now, either to give birth or to get medicine from a doctor, but the second way is too risky." This question really stumped Song Xi, She couldn''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    Song Can shook his head weakly, "I don''t know, so I came to find you."


    "Lin An is still working in the vige and has not returned to the city. After Qian Duoduo did such a thing, she was also sent to a remote ce. Lin An and Qian Duoduo divorced. Otherwise, you and Lin An will have a fake marriage. Divorce after giving birth to the child?" Song Xi suggested.


    Song Can shook his head, "I don''t look like the former Li Jisi now, Lin An won''t believe that I belong to Li Jisi, let alone agree to help."

 Chapter 780: Lingquan recognizes the Lord Song Can

    Chapter 780 Lingquan recognizes Song Can


    From Li Jisi''s memory, I found out that Lin An also had true love for Li Jisi, but now she is not Li Jisi, not only her soul, but also her appearance, how could Lin An agree to help!


    And even if Lin An agrees to help, she will not agree, because she is not Li Jisi who loves Lin An, she is now Song Can, and she has inherited the original owner''s body and memory, but will not inherit the original owner''s love.


    "Then why not help you find a reliable **** man in the vige, give him benefits, let him marry you in a fake marriage, divorce after you have a child, and then say that you have a bad rtionship?" Then Song Xi reacted, "This method doesn''t work either. You gave birth within a few months of marriage. Don''t everyone know about your unmarried pregnancy? When the timees..."


    Song Xi frowned, and was very embarrassed for a while, "How about this, you go to the city to raise your baby, and when I give birth, you should be almost seven months old, and I won''t go back to the vige , when your child is born and handed over to me, I will dere to the outside world that I gave birth to triplets, so that no one will suspect you."


    She has spiritual spring water, and when the timees, feed Song Can''s child with some spiritual spring water, so that he will grow up faster, and when he grows up to be about the same age as his own child, so that when the three children are put together, no one will find one of them Two or three months old.


    Actually, children look different every day. When the child grows up to a few months, it is really not easy to see the difference.


    "Will this trouble you too much?" Song Can naturally knew that there is no such good medical skills in this era, and the month is so old, maybe he really lost his life.


    Since she has the chance to live again, and also met Song Xi, she must want to live again!


    "What can we do if we are in trouble? This is our only way. I will only trouble for half a year at most, and it will not dy things. You don''t have to me yourself. You were my best friend before, and now I am my sister. I''m willing to help you, as long as you don''t be a shopkeeper and leave the child to me in the future, that''s fine." Song Xi put her hands on Song Can''s shoulders and said earnestly.


    As long as the two of them don''t be enemies because of the child custody issue.


    "Song Can, wait for me." Song Xi said, and went back to the room. After a while, she took out a wad of money and handed it to Song Can, "There are a group of students living in my house. If you go live That��s right, then I��ll reveal the truth, so you go to buy another yard by yourself, and just tell me the address after you buy it, you have Li Jisi��s memory, so going to themune alone should be fine, right?��


    "No problem." Song Can shook his head, and took the money from Song Xi''s hand, "Song Xi, thank you, I will definitely return double or ten times to you in the future."


    "Yeah." Song Xi nodded, and didn''t say "don''t pay it back", because it would put Song Can under pressure, just like himself, he was unwilling to ept help from others for no reason.


    "Song Xi, I have one more thing to tell you." Song Can went to Song Xi''s ear again, and spoke mysteriously.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened, "Song Can, don''t scare me! Is there anything you can''t rify at once?"


    "I can see a well when I close my eyes. The well is still steaming like fog, and the well water has a sweet taste, which is better than the well water in our hometown when we were young." Song Can As he said that, he had an extra lunch box in his hand, which was filled with well water.


    Song Xi recognized that this lunch box was the one she used to deliver food to Song Can before. Looking at the well water in the lunch box, Song Xi remembered the spiritual spring in the cave.


    Could it be that Lingquan has recognized Song Can as the master, and now he has be Song Can''s golden finger?


    Song Xi took a cup, poured some spiritual spring water into it, and said after drinking, "After drinking this well water, my body felt a warm feeling, which spread all over my body, so I think this must not be ordinary well water. It''s the kind of spiritual spring water described in the novel, which has the effect of beautifying the skin and strengthening the body, so don''t talk about this matter to the outside world in the future, so as not to cause death."


    "No wonder, let me just say, I was injured so badly before, why is there nothing wrong now, so it''s because of this!" Although Song Can only knows how to read books, he has also read novels, so he naturally knows what Lingquan water is She went on to say, "Song Xi, well water is generally inexhaustible. Even if it is not, it can be used for a long time, so I should have a lot of spiritual spring water. Do you have anything to pack? I want to share some with you."


    "Is there any open space next to your well?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Song Can nodded, "Yes, but it''s not big, it should be as big as the cave."


    "That''s not too small, it''s enough to put things in. After you go to themune to buy a house, go to the second-hand market to buy some cabs to put them in. After that, put all the precious items near the Lingquan, and then buy some big water tanks. Save some of the spiritual spring water, in case the spiritual spring water dries up one day, and you won��t be able to use it any more.��


    Song Xi really wants to collect some more spiritual spring water, because she still has a hundred acres of wastnd in her hands, and needs a lot of spiritual spring water, but she has nothing to pack for now, since the spiritual spring water is here with Song Can, she doesn''t worry about it. Just look for Song Can when you need it.


    "Okay, I see." Song Can nodded. Although she has been staying in school and her interpersonal rtionship is very simple, she is not so stupid.


    I was stupid once in my previous life, and I won��t be stupid again this time.


    "Drink more spiritual spring water when you are free, and take care of your body. This will be good for you and your child." Song Xi reminded.


    Song Can��s situation can��t be brought to the light. After all, the times are different, but there is spiritual spring water, so it��s okay not to have an obstetric inspection.


    Even if you go to the hospital for an examination, it is just a simple examination, which is not very meaningful.


    After Song Can left, Zhou Yi came back not long after, with a few big winter bamboo shoots in the basket, Song Xi said with a smile, "Brother Yi, I know you understand what I mean, since you understand what I mean, why don''t you run away?" What are you doing digging bamboo shoots? Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I think it''s good to go up the mountain to exercise. Now that I''m resting at home, I feel that I have gained a lot of muscle." He is afraid that if he grows stronger, his wife will dislike him.


    Zhou Yi put the basket next to Song Xi and said, "Take it in! I won''t eat this for now."


    "Okay." As soon as Song Xi touched the basket, she took the basket together with the winter bamboo shoots and put them in the supermarket for preservation. She didn''t have the time to organize them now.

 Chapter 781: day ahead

    When you live in a hundred acres of wastnd, take it out for everyone to eat!


    It is far away from the vige and very remote. When everyone goes to work there, the conditions will be more difficult. It is good to use it to improve food for everyone.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t dig out much, there are other people in the vige who are trading with her. It can be said that the winter bamboo shoots in her hand are enough for a group of workers to eat for a while.


    On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, Grandpa Li, Grandma Li, Father Li, Mother Li, and Li Lei, carrying gifts, went to the Cheng family''s new home to visit the Cheng family.


    Cheng Anan''s younger sisters, Cheng Pingping and Cheng Lele, had been at home for a long time. When they saw their brother-inw-to-be, they were very shy. They hid in the room and dared note out.


    Cheng Pingping said, "I didn''t expect this brother-inw to be quite good-looking. I thought he was short and ugly like those men who asked to marry the eldest sister in the past!"


    Cheng Lele rolled her eyes at Cheng Pingping with disdain, "How handsome is this? You haven''t seen the ss of top students in our school. It''s full of handsome men and beautiful women, okay? It seems that they alle from some vige."


    Thinking of that handsome and exciting face, Cheng Lele blushed quietly. In fact, many girls in their school liked those good-looking boys, but they also disliked that they were from the countryside, so they didn''t want to Married to the countryside to live a hard life.


    Actually, she can ept going to the countryside, but she is afraid that people will look down on her.


    Seeing his younger sister blushing, Cheng Pingping pushed her shoulder and said, "Li Lei is the fianc�� of the elder sister, and the elder sister finally found a partner. You are not allowed to get his idea!"


    "Second sister, who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who would **** my sister''s girlfriend?" Cheng Le cheerfully avoided Cheng Pingping''s hand, someone she had long liked in her heart.


    Even if she doesn''t have someone she likes, it''s impossible for her to do such an obscene thing.


    "We like An An''s daughter very much. If An An marries into our family, she will move out to live alone, just like the boss and his daughter-inw. As elders, we will never disturb their young couple''s life." Mother Li told Mother Cheng Said, "Sister Cheng, just put your heart at it, An An will definitely have a very happy life when she marries into our family, we will definitely treat her as our own daughter, and will not let Li Lei bully her, Li Lei If you dare to bully her, we will cut him together..."


    Mother Cheng was very happy when she heard this, but she felt very bitter when she thought about the past. Fortunately, everything has passed, and now her three daughters have grown up, so she doesn''t need to worry much.


    "Our family, An''an, has always been very sensible, and I have no culture, so I can''t teach her anything, or tutor her. If she has a question that she doesn''t understand, she asks people everywhere with the topic. Because the family didn''t go to high school, otherwise she should be able to find a better job after graduating from high school, and she wouldn''t have to work so hard like now..."


    "Mom." Cheng Anan held Cheng''s mother''s hand, her eyes were slightly red, she didn''t expect her mother to understand her difficulties.


    In fact, it was not that she failed to pass the high school entrance examination, but that she did not pass the entrance examination on purpose, because she knew that if she passed the entrance examination, her mother would definitely sell everything for her to go to high school, but then her mother would be overwhelmed by the heavy burden Understand.


    "Mom, I''m working pretty well now, and it''s not as hard as before." After working for so many years, the sry has also increased, and Cheng Anan feels quite content.


    "Sister Cheng, you are a blessed person. An An is well-behaved, sensible, considerate and filial, and Ping Ping and Le Le are also very good. Your good days areing! The three sons-inws will bring their children to visit you during the New Years and festivals. Everyone must envy you!" Mother Li also patted Mother Cheng''s hand and said.


    The elders on both sides were chatting, Li Lei nced quietly at Cheng Anan who was sitting there quietly, he now felt that the elders'' arrangements were pretty good, there were not so many troublesome things, and he would livefortably in the future.


    Seemingly aware of Li Lei''s gaze, Cheng Anan raised his head to nce at Li Lei, and then looked away embarrassedly.


    At noon, Grandma Li, Mother Li, and Mother Cheng prepared lunch. Many of the ingredients were brought by the Li family. When the food was served, everyone sat down to eat.


    After eating it with chopsticks, the members of the Cheng family raised their brows in surprise. The taste is so good, they have never eaten such delicious food.


    "Grandma Li, Aunt Li, your cooking skills are really good, and the fried dishes are delicious." Cheng Anan said sincerely.


    "Since you think it''s delicious, you wille to our house often from now on. Our eldest granddaughter-inw is like this. Before getting married, she often came to our house for dinner." Grandma Li invited with a smile.


    She now feels that it is toote to get engaged in May and get married in October. She can''t wait to get engaged now and get married in May. Thinking of this, Grandma Li said directly, "My inws, I really like An An so much, otherwise we When the Lantern Festival is over on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, let''s get engaged to them, how about getting married in May?"


    In May, Song Xi had already confinement, and she coulde to attend the wedding.


    Mother Cheng nced at Cheng An''an, and then said, "All are under the arrangement of my uncle and aunt."


    She also hopes that the two children can get married as soon as possible, because the Li family is so good, she is afraid of having long nights and dreams. If she misses Li Lei, depending on their family''s conditions, it will be impossible to find a son-inw as good as Li Lei in the future.


    Seeing that Cheng''s mother agreed, Grandma Li was very happy, "Okay, we will notify rtives when we get back and arrange the engagement of the two children."


    Li Qingqing didn''te to the future second sister-inw''s house for dinner with her family because she was looking for a house with Zhao Junjie to buy a house.


    Li Qingqing took Zhao Junjie to look at the houses where she knew there were vacancies. After wandering around for several hours, Zhao Junjie finally found the house he wanted when his leg was almost broken.


    After the house matter was settled, Zhao Junjie said to Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, I''m really bothering you today, and it''s gettingte now, shall we have dinner together?"


    He didn''t say ''please'', because he was afraid she would refuse.


    "Okay, I happen to be a little hungry too." Li Qingqing rubbed her belly and said with a smile, she was really tired today, and she just wanted to sit down and rest quickly.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you today." Zhao Junjie said embarrassingly again.


    Li Qingqing waved her hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I may need to trouble you in the future!"


    "Then I''ll wait." Zhao Junjie smiled brilliantly.


    Li Qingqing is ranked third in the Li family. Zhao Junjie now hopes that Li Lei''s matter can be resolved quickly, so that it will be their turn.

 Chapter 782: harmonious scene

    Chapter 782 Harmonious scene


    When he came to the state-run restaurant, Zhao Junjie asked Li Qingqing to sit down and rest, and he went to line up to order food. Zhao Junjie ordered a piece of braised fish, a piece of braised pork with preserved vegetables, and a piece of yam pork rib soup. Three dishes were more than enough for two people.


    Zhao Junjie brought the food over, and the two of them started to eat for a while. After a while, unpleasant voices sounded around them.


    "Hey, Comrade Li, is this your new partner?" Wu Jiangong''s voice sounded above Li Qingqing''s head.


    The rtionship with Li Qingqing ended without a problem, Wu Jiangong has always held a grudge, he fell in love with Li Qingqing, but Li Qingqing didn''t fall in love with him, how could this be?


    He has a job and money, what right does Li Qingqing have to refuse him?


    Li Qingqing raised her head to look at Wu Jiangong, raised her lips and smiled, "As Comrade Wu saw, this is indeed my target, but what does this have to do with Comrade Wu? Comrade Wu should worry more about himself, after all, Wu, who has no one''s eyes but a low hand Comrade, it''s hard to find a suitable partner, isn''t it?"


    Li Qingqing still remembers Wu Jiangong''s eyes when he scrutinized and selected people. He thought she had a job, so she looked down on them, as if she didn''t have a job.


    "Comrade Wu, although we are not very familiar with each other, I still have to remind you, don''t take yourself too seriously, because in the eyes of others, you are nothing but yourself." Li Qingqingughed mockingly, then lowered her head and continued eating, talking to him really affected her appetite.


    Wu Jiangong was gnashed by Li Qingqing angrily, "You left me because you have a better choice?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Junjie''s eyelids twitched. He felt that Li Qingqing''s vision should not be so bad, so the **** man who hurt her earlier should not be this person.


    "Abandon you? May I ask Comrade Wu, do I know you very well? Don''t you think that I met you, and I am your partner? You think too much of yourself! If you are not satisfied with the look, you can refuse , you should be clear, right? After all, you have rejected many lesbians in the past, haven��t you? Could it be that you mean that they are all your targets? Then this is a very serious problem of style, you say, I Do you want to go to your ce of work and report this matter to your leader?"


    After Li Qingqing finished speaking, she gave Wu Jiangong a charming smile. She knew what Wu Jiangong was afraid of. He was afraid of losing his job. Once he lost his job, he would not be able to support his family and enjoy the gratitude of his family.


    "I didn''t, you''re less **** and spouting." Wu Jiangong turned pale, then turned and left quickly.


    Originally, he wanted to ruin Li Qingqing''s reputation in front of everyone, but he didn''t expect that he almost caught up with him. Fortunately, Li Qingqing didn''t call out his name, nor revealed his work address, otherwise these things would Will definitely pass back to where he works.


    After Wu Jiangong left, Li Qingqing didn''t exin anything to Zhao Junjie, she was just an insignificant person, and it wasn''t worth her wasting her words.


    "Qingqing, which day do you think it would be better for me toe to visit formally?" Zhao Junjie finished eating, put down his chopsticks, and said to Li Qingqing.


    "See what day you are free! Although most of our family has jobs, we will go home for lunch at noon, but if you decide toe to the door on a day, remember to let me know." Li Qingqing said.


    "Okay." Zhao Junjie happily agreed.


    He wanted to know the Li family''s request earlier so that he could get ready and get married earlier.


    Two dayster, it will be the annual New Year''s Eve. The Li family invited Wang''s family, Cheng''s family, and Zhao Junjie to their home for dinner. They also wanted to invite Song Xi, but Song Xi''s belly was too big to travel, so they asked No more invitations.


    When Song Xi gave birth to the child, they will have plenty of opportunities to get together.


    There are many people eating together in several families, and there are two tables.


    And Cheng''s mother was very satisfied when she saw the lively and harmonious picture in front of her. She didn''t have to worry about her family An An marrying into such a family. The next one was Cheng Pingping and Cheng Lele. She hoped that these two daughters would also be able to Find good ones.


    "Because of our children, we have be a family. We will continue to work hard in the future, not only to create better conditions for our children, but also to take care of our own health so that our children can concentrate on their careers." The oldest person in several families was naturally the one who spoke first.


    "We also hope that the children will get better and better." Wang Xue''s father said.


    Several families are real people, and naturally they will not oppress and exploit their children. They all hope that their children''s life will get better and better, so that when they are old in the future, they can take care of them more at ease!


    Only Zhao Junjie came here alone, without any other family members. Looking at the happy scene of the Li family, he knew that the Li family is also a powerful family, otherwise it would be impossible to get along so well with several families, and he I also look forward to having my own part in such a warm future.


    Everyone reced wine with tea and drank while eating.


    After Cheng Lele took a sip of honey grapefruit tea, she said with emotion, "This tea is delicious, it''s the first time I''ve had such delicious tea!"


    Grandma Li said, "Since you like to drink, you can bring a few bottles backter. You only need a spoon to make a ss of water, and you can drink one ss a day."


    "Okay, thank you grandma." Cheng Lele said sweetly.


    Grandma Li''s kindness touched her very much, because she is a girl, and she has never enjoyed the love from her grandparents since she was a child. If she can be born in such a family, what a happy girl she will be!


    "Thank you, Auntie." Cheng''s mother said shyly, "Auntie''s cooking skills are very good, and every dish is very delicious. Auntie''s cooking skills are better than the chefs outside. It is the first time I have grown up. Such a delicious meal once in a while.��


    "In the future, when you are not busy, you will oftene to our house to chat with me, because the children have all gone to work, and it would be boring to leave us two old ones at home." Grandma Li knew that if she invited them to visit , They will definitely be embarrassed, but if they are asked toe to the door to entertain themselves, they may not refuse.


    After all, she is an old man, and they all have to listen to her.


    Mother Cheng nodded with a smile, "Okay, then we wille and chat with my aunt when we are free in the future."


    After the meal, the young people got off the table, and only a few elders were still sitting at the table, chatting while eating.


    Li Qingqing took Zhao Junjie for a walk in the park near her home, and the two of them walked slowly along the river.

 Chapter 783: Get a certificate

    Chapter 783 Licensing


    Looking at the shallow water in the river, Li Qingqing suddenly remembered that time when Yuan Man caught small fish in earthenware pots and put them in clean clothes. It really had a big impact on her.


    "Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Junjie asked worriedly seeing Li Qingqing''s distraught look.


    Li Qingqing shook her head, "It''s fine.


    "If you have anything to tell me in the future, I will face it with you." Zhao Junjie stretched out his hand to hold Li Qingqing''s hand, and walked slowly forward. His big hot hand made Li Qingqing feel a little nervous for no reason. sense of security.


    Although it is a deep winter night and the weather is cold, it can''t stop the enthusiasm of lovers on a date. In just a few minutes, the two saw several couples hugging and kissing.


    Although they can''t see clearly, it can be seen that they are hugging and kissing.


    In broad daylight, no one dares to do such a thing, because people will report it if they are seen, but at night, everyone can��t see each other clearly, even if they are seen, they may not be recognized, unless it is seen by acquaintances.


    "Qingqing." Zhao Junjie stopped suddenly and looked back at Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing was surprised, and then asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Junjie didn''t speak, but held her cheek with both hands, and then lowered her head and kissed her. Li Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she was too shy, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to push Zhao Junjie.


    Zhao Junjie is a person who has practiced after all, and Li Qingqing''s scratching strength is naturally no match for him.


    After a while, Li Qingqing epted it calmly, and stretched out her hand to support Zhao Junjie''s arm. If there were no idents, the two of them would get married, so such a sweet little thing is not impossible.


    After a while, Zhao Junjie let go of Li Qingqing, and put his forehead against hers, panting slightly, "Qingqing, I will be responsible for my actions, and I will love you at the top of my heart for the rest of my life, and I will protect you well .��


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Li Qingqing said softly.


    Everything was quiet in the surrounding area, and Li Qingqing''s voice seemed to be the sound of nature to Zhao Junjie.


    The two walked around the park and then went back. The Wang family and the Cheng family had already gone home. Zhao Junjie said goodbye to the Li family and then went home.


    "Grandma, where''s my second brother?" Li Qingqing asked curiously without seeing Li Lei.


    "Send An An home." Grandma Li said.


    "Oh!" Li Qingqing nodded, and went back to her room. Lying on the bed, she couldn''t help recalling the kiss with Zhao Junjie just now. He was very unfamiliar, and she could feel that he was inexperienced. Maybe she was his first kiss. an object.


    But Yuan Man was like this at the beginning, but in the end it was not...


    Li Qingqing shook her head and threw out those bad thoughts in her mind. She believed that Zhao Junjie would not treat her like Yuan Man did, because Zhao Junjie is a person with a strong sense of responsibility.


    People cannot bepared with each other. Every man is different. She should find out that her partner is good. She should believe that hers is the best.


    Mother Cheng, Cheng Pingping, and Cheng Lele walked in front, and Li Lei walked behind Cheng Anan side by side. From time to time, Cheng Anan nced sideways at the tall Li Lei beside him, filled with joy in his heart.


    They are going to get engaged on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It is almost Chinese New Year now, and there are not many days left until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Soon, she will be Li Lei''s fianc��e.


    Although Li Lei doesn''t like her, since he epted the family''s arrangement, it means that he doesn''t despise her or dislike her. As long as she makes a little effort after marriage, Li Lei will definitely like her.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Anan moved closer to Li Lei, and then slowly reached out to hold Li Lei''s hand. It may be because Li Lei''s hand has been ced outside to blow the wind. Li Lei''s hand is very cold, so It seemed that Cheng Anan''s hands were very warm.


    Seeing that Li Lei didn''t shake off his hand, Cheng Anan raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and secretly smiled, as sweet as eating honey.


    When Li Lei and Cheng Anan came to the door of Cheng''s new house, Cheng''s mother, Cheng Pingping, and Cheng Lele had already entered the house, so there were only Li Lei and Cheng Anan left in front of the door.


    Li Lei said, "Go home and rest early."


    "You too." Cheng Anan took a deep look at Li Lei, then walked towards the house, and when he got to the door, he suddenly turned back in front of Li Lei, leaned close to Li Lei, raised his head and kissed him, and then passed away. escape.


    Although I have no experience, but my age is right here, I can understand some things just by listening to others.


    Li Lei was stunned by Cheng Anan''s operation, and he came back to his senses after a while. He reached out and touched his lips. Unexpectedly, this feeling was quite strange, so he walked to the door, stretched out his hand and patted his lips. He knocked on the door, "Cheng An''an,e out, I know you haven''t gone far."


    She is probably also nervous, so how could she go far away!


    Cheng Anan leaned against the door and heard Li Lei''s knock on the door. She thought Li Lei was angry, and her whole heart was suspended. She suppressed the panic in her heart and turned to open the door. She was afraid that her family would know. He hastily closed the door again.


    "Li Lei, what did you ask me to do?" Cheng Anan asked nervously.


    Li Lei didn''t say a word, he stretched out his hand to grab Cheng Anan''s wrist, and pulled her forward. After walking for a while, he arrived at Li Lei''s independent residence. Without saying a word, Li Lei directly pressed Cheng Anan against the door panel, Then return to her twice, ten times what Cheng Anan did to him just now.


    Cheng Anan was dizzy. After lying on Li Lei''s bed for a long time, she regained a little rity. She stared at Li Lei in astonishment with her big watery eyes.


    "Tomorrow, let''s get the marriage certificate first! The engagement on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month will be directly changed to marriage." Li Lei did not expect that he would do such a thing uncontrobly.


    I never thought that there would be such a joyful thing in this world.


    "Okay." Cheng Anan lifted the quilt up a little to cover her face. She and Li Lei just now...


    She became Li Lei''s, Li Lei also became hers, and they became a family from now on.


    Li Lei turned over suddenly, took Cheng Anan into his arms, and repeated what he had just done.


    Although Li Lei is not young anymore, it is really the first time he has experienced such a beauty. He was a little addicted for a while, and he couldn''t hold it anymore. He was like a machine that didn''t know how to get tired.


    It wasn''t until early morning that the roompletely calmed down.


    The next morning, Li Lei and Cheng Anan went to the factory early, asked the leader to issue a certificate, and then asked for leave to go to the certificate collection center to collect the certificate. As long as the certificate isplete, the speed of obtaining the certificate is also very fast.

 Chapter 784: Pick a gift

    Chapter 784 Pick a gift


    At noon, both of them held freshly baked handwritten paper marriage certificates in their hands.


    That is to say, they are already husband and wife no matter from the legal level or the moral level, and they must apany each other hand in hand in the future.


    In this era, most people don''t have the awareness of divorce in their minds. Even if someone around them is divorced, they don''t have the idea of ??divorce in their consciousness.


    Because most people get married for happiness, not for divorce.


    "Li Lei, what are we doing now?" Cheng Anan looked at Li Lei and asked in confusion.


    ��Now my family members are at work, only my grandparents are at home. Let��s go back and tell my grandparents first, give them a surprise, and then let them arrange the next thing.��


    As people who have been there, grandparents must know what needs to be dealt with next. He doesn''t know anything about rtionships, so how can he arrange the marriage?


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Cheng Anan nodded shyly at Li Lei.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li were overjoyed when they learned that the two children had received their certificates. Grandma Li took Cheng Anan''s hand and happily said hello several times, and then stuffed a big red envelope containing 200 yuan into Cheng Anan, "Anan, since you have received your marriage certificate, you are husband and wife, you can move your things to Li Lei''s yard first, it doesn''t matter even if you live together, because you have It��s proven, and no one has the right to say anything about you if you live together.��


    "From now on, you can work with peace of mind, and we will help you arrange the marriage properly." Grandma Li said happily.


    "Thank you grandma, we will work hard." Cheng Anan nodded firmly. It is not easy to have a job. Many students cannot find a job after graduation and go to the countryside, so it is impossible for her to give up her job. She The younger sister is still studying, and she still has a mother to support.


    Marrying is just to form a new family with someone you like, not to give up your family. The two younger sisters will grow up without her care, but she still has a mother to respect!


    If you don��t work, where will you get the money to honor your mother? Do you use the Li family''s money? Will the Li family feel that she only has her natal family in her heart?


    So it is better to go to work to earn money by yourself, at least you can feel more at ease.


    Grandma Li knew that Song Xi had a big belly, and it would be too much trouble for her toe to Li Lei''s wedding, so she said to Li Lei, "Li Lei, it''s still early, take An An to visit Ping''an Vige Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi is our Li family''s great benefactor and a rtive of our Li family, An An should visit her and get to know her."


    "Okay, I see." Li Lei agreed, his marriage is a big deal, and he should really tell Song Xi.


    Afterwards, Li Lei took his things, rode his bicycle, and drove Cheng Anan to Ping''an Vige. On the way, Li Lei told Cheng Anan about Song Xi''s help to their Li family, and asked Cheng Anan to have a simple question for Song Xi. learn.


    But Li Lei didn''t say things that can''t be said. Li Lei is not stupid. He will not say things that only the Li family knows. If it is identally spread, not only will it harm Song Xi, but they will also be harmed. Lee''s.


    Cheng Anan grabbed Li Lei''s clothes, listening to what Li Lei said about Song Xi, he really admired her, never thought that she was so powerful and hardworking.


    Yesterday was Xiaonian, today is actually Xiaonian, and the days of Xiaonian are different in different regions. In Song Xi''s consciousness, there is no such thing as Xiaonian, because she has never passed Xiaonian in her previous life, and she doesn''t know how to live in Xiaonian. The year is divided into north and south.


    Now that Song Xi''s stomach is so big, he didn''t invite anyone to eat at home anymore, but the next day, Ji Rufeng came over with a bunch of things.


    "Ji Rufeng, why are you carrying so many things for me? My house doesn''tck anything!" Song Xi said helplessly.


    "My mother sent it here, so I must give it to you, and don''t keep it private." Ji Rufeng put the things on the shelf by the wall, walked to the table by himself, and made tea for himself.


    Now it''s like another home for him.


    After Zhou Yi opened the door to let Ji Rufeng in, he had just closed the door when there was a knock on the door again, so he had to open the door again. Seeing that it was Li Lei and a **** he didn''t know, he let them in.


    Because Song Xi will have a baby in the next year, and she has to wait for Song Can to give birth, so she needs to take half a year off. She was talking to Ji Rufeng about her work n for the next year. When she looked up, she saw Zhou Yi brought Li Lei and a **** he didn''t know toe over, and was a little surprised.


    "Brother Lei, why are you here when you have time?" Song Xi was very surprised, and then asked Zhou Yi to make tea for them.


    "Xiaoxi, I came here today to tell you one thing, that is, I have already obtained the certificate, and the wedding will be held on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. This is my daughter-inw, Cheng Anan, and we are colleagues in the same factory." Li Lei Said, and then Li Lei introduced to Cheng An''an, "An''an, this is Song Xi."


    Other words, on the way here, Li Lei had already exined to Cheng Anan, so Cheng Anan also knew what kind of Song Xi''s existence in Li''s house.


    Cheng Anan smiled and nodded at Song Xi, "Hello, Song Xi, I''m Cheng Anan, nice to meet you."


    Song Xi also nodded with a smile, "It''s nice to meet you too, congrattions!"


    Zhou Yi brought the tea over, "Drink the tea."


    Cheng Anan said, "Thank you."


    "Brother Yi, you chat with them. I have something to do when I go back to my room." Song Xi understood that they did it because she would not be able to attend their wedding at that time, and they were afraid that she would be upset when she found out that they were married but did not tell her. , That''s why I ran over to inform her.


    Song Xi will not be angry or unhappy because of these things, she has too many things to do, so how can she have time to worry about whether other people are married or not!


    But now that she has been notified, she naturally has to send a wedding gift.


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to entertain them in the main room, while he went back to his room to find suitable gifts for others.


    After rummaging around, they didn''t find any suitable gifts. Afterwards, Song Xi took five bottles of wine and honey citron tea each, and gave Cheng An''an physical fitness and improved appearance. This is a better gift than any other gift. .


    Afterwards, Song Xi sealed two more red envelopes worth 20 yuan.


    One is for Cheng Anan''s meeting gift, and the other is for the gift money on the wedding day.


    Twenty yuan is not too little. After all, many people can��t save twenty yuan in a year!


    Song Xi came out carrying the things, Zhou Yi hurriedly got up and took the things over, "Daughter-inw, I''lle."

 Chapter 785: New Years Eve

    Chapter 785 Chinese New Year


    "It''s okay, it''s not heavy." Song Xi smiled at Zhou Yi, and then stuffed the red envelope into Cheng An''an''s hand, "Sister An, I won''t be able to go when you guys get married. Responsible for the registration, just give it to someone to register, and there is another gift for you, which cannot be refused, understand?"


    "Okay." Cheng Anan held the red envelope, feeling very moved. Just from the thickness, you can feel that there is a lot of money in it, not to mention there are two red envelopes here!


    "And those things in the bag, those are for Sister An alone, don''t give them to others when you go back, you know?" She hasn''t seen anyone in the Cheng family before, and she doesn''t know what to do, why? Want to help someone else take care of their bodies?


    There is also the Li family, she has given these things a lot, so there is no need for Cheng Anan to share them with them.


    "Okay, I got it." Cheng Anan nodded in response, Song Xi had so clearly told her that it was for her alone, if she was disobedient, wouldn''t her heart be chilled?


    Li Lei and Cheng An''an sat here for a while, then left. It would take more than an hour to ride the bicycle quickly. If you don''t start early, it will be dark when you go back.


    After they left, Song Xi said with emotion, "I didn''t expect Li Lei to get married like this. There was no news at all before."


    "Many people are like this. They get married when they think it''s okay. How can anyone get along for too long? The longer you stay together, the easier things will change." Ji Rufeng said with a smile.


    Song Xi naturally saw in her previous life that many long-distance love runners parted ways in the end. It doesn''t mean that the longer the time together, the better the rtionship, and the shorter the time together, it doesn''t mean the rtionship is bad.


    Being able to get to the step of marriage shows that the rtionship must be in ce.


    This year''s blind date and social meeting was dyed until after the new year. The next day after the young year, the blind date and social meeting was held in Mulberry Vige. The first half of the year was a blind date and social meeting for single men and women, and the second half of the year was a blind date and social meeting for divorced men and women.


    Liu Wenya listened to Zhou Zhongguo''s suggestion and decided to join the Belief Association to find a good husband for herself and a good father for Yinuo Yiyan.


    Chen Juxiang also signed up to participate. She will never forgive Xu Xiaoshan for doing such an outrageous thing, let alone wait for him toe back.


    Maybe he will nevere back in this life, because he has a life in his hand.


    Aunt Li''s daughters Li Wenling and Li Wenfang also signed up under Aunt Li''s persuasion, and Aunt Li asked them to recruit their son-inw back to Ping''an Vige.


    Their husbands regarded them as dead and remarried one after another, and no one came to Ping''an Vige to check on them.


    Before they got married and didn��t get a certificate. It��s notplicated for them to remarry. Just remarry. They can remarry so ruthlessly, so why waste their time on them?


    The children are all grown up, they have their own lives, they don��t need their care, and then they can live for themselves.


    Song Hui also signed up to participate. If she hadn''t betrayed Song Xi and had been following Song Xi''s development, she might still be able to gain happiness by relying on her personal charm. I can sign up for a try.


    She had a marriage rtionship with Sheng Zirong for more than ten years. Although she was not a husband and wife, in the eyes of outsiders, she was a divorced person, so it was normal to participate in this blind date for divorced people.


    On the day when the blind date was held, the vige department of Sangshu Vige could be described as ''watertight''. Because many viges have been added this time, the number of men and women looking for a partner has also increased a lot.


    Fortunately, the vige cadres in each vige are maintaining order, so there is no chaos at the scene, and even the voice of speech cannot be heard.


    People in Ping''an Vige are nourished by spiritual spring water all the year round, and their appearance is really much better than people in other viges. If you stand among the crowd, you will be the most beautiful boy, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    Because the Blind Date Association has a rule, that is, the contact time and understanding time before it is determined is not considered a sessful blind date, so it is not announced to the public, and everyone naturally does not know about these things.


    After the new year, it will be New Year''s Eve in a few days. This year, those young people living in the educated youth spot have asked for leave to go home for the New Year, because some of them have not been back home since they came to Ping''an Vige.


    have been here for several years, and they are also homesick.


    Sang Ruo and Shen Yu, who came in the shortest time, also returned home with the mountain goods exchanged in Ping''an Vige. Lin An didn''t want to go back, but his family strongly urged him to go back, so he had to ask for leave and go back.


    But some people did not go home, Zheng Jiawei and He Xiachuan did not go home.


    Ji Rufeng and Lu Yuchen both have houses in Ping''an Vige, so they don''t matter which side they celebrate the New Year, because whichever side is their home.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner is at Song Xi''s house. The New Year''s Eve dinner is prepared by four men, Zhou Yi, Wen Yongqiang, Ji Rufeng, and He Xiachuan. The two pregnant women, Song Xi and Lu Yuchen, are just waiting to eat.


    This year Zhou Ping��s family didn��te over to have a New Year��s Eve dinner together, because Jiang Jiayi��s grandparents came, and the whole family could gather together for a table, so there was no need toe to Song Xi��s house to eat.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner was ready, Zhou Yi went to call Zhou Zhongguo over, and then everyone had the New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    "Sister Xi, the biggest achievement I gained froming to Ping''an Vige was getting to know Sister Xi and brother-inw. From Sister Xi and brother-inw, I really learned a lot and understood a lot of truths, so I used tea instead Wine, toast sister Xi and brother-inw." Ji Rufeng stood up and toasted Song Xi and Zhou Yi with a teacup.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi hurriedly stood up and responded to him, Song Xi said, "Okay, don''t be so polite, sit down! No one is allowed to toast next, we can''t do this."


    In her previous life, Song Xi was at her grandparents'' house when she was young, and was forced to stand up and toast her elders. At that time, she felt very embarrassed, but when she grew up, she realized that the wine table culture in some ces is really very civilization.


    If you want to drink, you can pour it yourself, if you don��t want to drink, you can drink juice, or you don��t have to drink anything, let alone stand up and toast to others.


    So here at Song Xi, there is no need for those etiquettes, everyone can feel free.


    "Okay." Ji Rufeng said after taking a sip of tea and sitting down.


    Afterwards, Song Xi looked at Lu Yuchen again, "Yuchen, we n to move to the new courtyard in thest month, so that we can go to the hospital conveniently. When do you n to live in the city?"


    Lu Yuchen smiled, "Sister Xi, I''m two months behind you, so I''m not in a hurry."

 Chapter 786: first day

    Chapter 786 First day of junior high school


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, "I won''t be in the vige then, if you have anything to ask, you can ask Jiang Jiayi or Aunt Li."


    "Thank you Sister Xi, I understand." Song Xidu is in the third trimester of her pregnancy and is still arranging her affairs, so Lu Yuchen is very moved. Really, her family members did not do this for her.


    Actually, Song Hui lived next door to Lu Yuchen, so it would be easier to find Song Hui for anything, but since Song Hui betrayed Song Xi, Song Xi no longer regarded her as one of her own.


    Song Hui is so unreliable now, Song Xi naturally won''t let Lu Yuchen go to Song Hui, even though Song Hui is not really bad, and people who make mistakes don''t necessarily mean they are bad people, but Song Xi really doesn''t want to be with Song Hui again. Song Hui has any close contacts.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, He Xiachuan brought Zheng Jiawei a meal back. Song Xi didn''t know Zheng Jiawei well, so he didn''t invite Zheng Jiawei and He Xiachuan toe over for the New Year''s Eve dinner, so he asked He Xiachuan to pack a meal for him to take back.


    After Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang went back, Ji Rufeng sat at Song Xi''s house for a while before going back. He is Song Xi''s cousin, so the rtionship is naturally closer than the others.


    On the morning of the first day of the Lunar New Year, people in the vige walk to each other to pay New Year''s greetings. You don''t need to mention gifts, just say hello.


    Everyone knows that Song Xi is now a month old, so she consciously didn''te over to disturb her early, but waited until after ten o''clock in the morning beforeing to say hello to her.


    Song Xi had already prepared the melon seeds and candies, and put them in the iron box containing the biscuits. Everyone grabbed a handful and didn''t take a lot greedily.


    Aunt Li is an elder, so they shoulde to say hello first, but Aunt Li couldn''t wait to bring Li Wenling, Li Wenfang, Li Jiping, Li Ji''an, Li Jiqiao and Li Jiming over to say hello to Song Xi and the others.


    "Aunt Li, look at your beaming face, did something good happen?" Song Xi came over to support Aunt Li''s arm and asked.


    Aunt Li patted the back of Song Xi''s hand, and said with a smile, "Our Wen Ling and Wen Fang both went to the blind date party. I don''t know if there is any result, because the previous month cannot be made public, so as not to ruin each other. reputation, but our family, Li Jiping, finally has good news."


    "Really?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Sister Ling and Sister Fang are both capable and beautiful, and they will definitely find a good partner."


    "I wonder if there is any good news from Jiping?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Song Xi still remembers that in the first half of the year, Aunt Li said that Li Jiping was going to see her, but for some reason there was no news.


    "On the sixth day of the first lunar month, the woman came to our house to see the front door. If she agrees, she can get married. If our Ping''an Vige is still as poor as before, it will definitely not be possible. But now every family lives in a big house and has a good life. So it��s going to work.��


    The gatekeeper is to see the man''s conditions. Li Jiping''s greedy and troublesome mother Xu Xin has been arrested, and Li Jiping is alone again. It can be said that a girl does not know how happy she is to marry.


    Because there is no mother-inw, there is naturally no conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Li Jiping is an independent family, so he only needs to do housework for two people.


    Properties are separated again. You don��t need to spend a penny to ask for it from your parents-inw. You can be the head of your own family. Compared with the past, I don��t know how much happier!


    "Then congrattions to Aunt Li." It''s Chinese New Year now, Li Jiping is twenty-six years old, four years older than Song Xidu, this age is really not young in this era.


    Aunt Li was very happy, "Xiaoxi, I have to thank you for all of this. Without you, how could we all have such a good life?"


    "Aunt Li, none of this has anything to do with me. It''s all because of everyone''s hard work and diligence that we have such a good life."


    The reason why Ping''an Vige can have such a good life is due to the joint efforts of all people, not by her alone. How could she have such great energy alone?


    After a while, Aunt Li sighed heavily again, and Song Xi asked puzzledly, "Aunt Li, what are you sighing for? Didn''t you feel fine just now?"


    "Hey, our family Wenjie..., the two children''s lifelong affairs have not been resolved yet, and he actually went to a blind date party. This father is not as good as a mother. Only a mother is sincerely for herself." For the sake of the child, the father only thinks of himself." Aunt Li said helplessly.


    "Aunt Li, you can''t say that. Li Wenjie is only in his forties, and it''s normal for him to remarry. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble, and doesn''t cause trouble for Aunt Li and the children, it''s fine. Besides, there are everyone, even bad fathers. Naturally, there are good fathers, and you can''t kill a group of people with one shot."


    Li Wenjie''s actions were a bit heartless to Xu Xin, after all, they were a husband and wife for more than 20 years and had two sons.


    But Xu Xin insisted on doing it herself, so she can''t me others for ruining her good life.


    Li Wenjie is only in his 40s, and he has saved a lot of money before, so how could he not pursue a better life?


    After listening to Song Xi''s persuasion, Aunt Li thought about it, "I don''t care what Li Wenjie does, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for us, if he can find a good woman to take care of him, that''s fine too. "


    "Yes, that''s it." Song Xi nodded approvingly, "From birth, a child is an independent person. As a parent, you have to learn to let go. Too much interference, not to mention the bad parent-child rtionship, may even let the child In the heart of rebellion, in fact, as long as they don''t cause trouble and don''t harm others, it''s fine."


    "Well, I don''t care about his affairs now, I just take care of my old age with peace of mind and help my grandchildren by the way." Aunt Li nodded and said.


    After Li Jiping, Li Ji''an, Li Jiqiao and Li Jiming said hello to Song Xi, they went to other people''s homes with Aunt Li to celebrate the New Year.


    At noon, Li Wenjie first went to Li Ji''an''s house to call Li Ji''an, and then the two went to Li Jiping''s house together. Although Li Jiping had no choice but to entertain them.


    "Dad, Ji''an, why are you here?" Li Jiping poured two cups of hot water over.


    Li Ji''an was a little embarrassed, "Dad asked me to apany him to find you."


    "Dad, what do you want from me today? Why didn''t you tell me when we paid New Year''s greetings in the morning?" Today is the first day of the new year. At this point, everyone put away all grievances and acted as if nothing had happened Walk around, no matter how much they don''t like Li Wenjie, they will put aside all grievances and say hello to him on this day.


    "At that time there were so many people, it was hard to tell. Now the three of us sat down and talked quietly." Li Wenjie looked at the two sons, he was a little dazed, because the two sons had grown up so much.

 Chapter 787: Janitor

    Chapter 787 Watchman face


    In the past, he had to go to work, and his grandma took care of most of the children, so he didn''t realize that the children were so old, and he was getting old too.


    "You also know that I am old and don''t know how many years I can live. Now that you are all grown up and are about to start a family, you don''t need me as a father anymore, so I will also think about it for the next time. Good day, starting from next month, from now on, each of you brothers will give me five yuan of pension money every month. I don��t want more, just five yuan per person. If you don��t give it, don��t me me for tossing and not letting you get married Have a child."


    Li Wenjie is not as brainless as Xu Xin, he knows that if he wants more, Li Jiping and Li Ji''an will definitely not agree, so he asks for less, they have money, they don''t like this little money, so naturally they won''t refuse .


    "Of course, if you don''t want to pay once a month, you can pay it off in one lump sum. Five yuan a month, sixty yuan a year, six hundred yuan a year, and one thousand yuan for each of you, which counts as twenty. How about a year''s pension? If I haven''t died in twenty years, you don''t have to pay the moneyter, how about it? It''s a good deal to settle it all at once, right?"


    Listen, I think it''s a good deal, but if his money is cheated by women, will he still find them? Then do they still have to pay for the pension once?


    After all, he is their father, so they can''t ignore it!


    Li Jiping and Li Ji''an looked at each other, and then Li Jiping said, "We choose five yuan a month, but we need to find the captain first and sign an agreement."


    They get a dividend of 25 yuan a month, and they give out 5 yuan, leaving 20 yuan, plus their work points can be exchanged at the end of the year, so they have several hundred yuan a year, The ie is higher than that of the workers in the city, which is quite good.


    When the year is over, there will be meetings in the vige. This year, the dividends are likely to increase. That is to say, they are not short of money, and five yuan a month can be exchanged for a peaceful life, which is not a loss.


    Li Ji''an nodded, "Yes, it''s better to ask the captain to help us decide."


    "Okay, then go now. After the arrangement is made, just give me five yuan per person on the day of receiving dividends every month." Li Wenjie got up impatiently and walked outside.


    The two brothers looked at each other, then got up to follow.


    Several children who were in junior high school in the city also came to Song Xi''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to Song Xi. Song Xi asked them to sit down, drink tea and chat, and tell her about interesting things that happened in school.


    Because Gu Liang was left alone, Song Xi asked curiously, "Didn''t Gu Liange with you?"


    It shouldn''t be, he used toe to Song Xi''s ce with everyone.


    Sisters Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Siyu lived a little closer to Gu Liang''s house, so they knew more about it, "Gu Liang is not at home, and they didn''t eat the New Year''s Eve dinner at home. There are only Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian at home."


    "Then where did he go? What did he do? Do you know?" Song Xi felt very strange. Gu Liang is a fifteen-year-old child who is not at home during the Chinese New Year. What happened?


    Sheng Ruhua shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Song Xi pondered for a while, and then stopped asking about Gu Liang''s affairs. With Gu Ming still around, Gu Ming would definitely not let Gu Liang have anything to do.


    "By the way, you are all in the same ss, right?" Song Xi asked after a while.


    Several students nodded again and again.


    "Then you have a basic understanding of the students in the ss, right?"


    The student still nodded.


    "Next year, I need a kindergarten teacher and an elementary school teacher, so if you have time, please help me ask, if the students in your ss who don''t n to go to high school are willing toe to be a kindergarten teacher or an elementary school teacher, if you want toe, I will treat them first Carry out a pre-job training, teach them, and then let them go to work."


    Their ss is a ss of top students, but not every student will continue to study.


    Especially for girls, there are not many people who are allowed to continue their studies at home. It can be said that only a small part of them can go to high school and college in the end, so what about the others?


    What do you do at home without reading? Can all find a job? Those who can''t find a job are either doing housework at home to manage the house, or they are married off and go to other people''s house to do housework and run the house.


    Everyone needs work, and she needs manpower here. Isn''t this a two-way thing?


    "If anyone is willing, during the summer vacation next year, by inviting them to Ping''an Vige, bring them to me, and I will talk to them about sry and treatment."


    Their ss is a ss for top students, and the students who can enter this ss are all very good. It would be a pity if they go home to marry or do housework.


    It''s better toe to her and work with her. When you have work experience, you can get a teacher''s certificate in the future, and you will be safe for the rest of your life.


    "Okay, we understand. When the timees, girls will find girls and boys will find boys, so that others will not be misunderstood." Mo Jingxiang said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to find new teachers."


    What Mo Jingxiang said is correct, this era is the era of great defense between men and women. When a man and a woman get close, others will point and point. If two people are talking andughing together, I don��t know what will cause trouble. What a bloodbath!


    So if there is something, girls talk to girls, and boys talk to boys, it will be rtively safe and secure.


    The students sat with Song Xi for a while, and then went back.


    Song Xi''s family finally calmed down. Even if someone came to greet him from behind, they would note together in a group. A few scattered people would not be so noisy.


    It will soon be the sixth day of the first lunar month, and it is already the end of February. It is time for Song Xi to go to the new yard to wait for the delivery, because she may start at any time in the next time.


    The two simply packed up some things and set off. Song Xi''s stomach is so big that she can''t be bumped, so Zhou Yi pushed her with a bicycle. A few hourster, the two came to settle in the new yard.


    Afterwards, Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to rest on the roof of the supermarket, while he went out to check the terrain and study the way to the hospital, so that there was no need to be in a hurry, because people tend to travel when they are in a hurry.


    And today, a group of people from the family of Li Jiping''s date came to look at the door.


    Because they made an appointment toe here today, they also knew how far the two viges were and how long it would take toe here. Li Jiping and Aunt Li calcted the time and went to the entrance of Pingan Vige to wait.


    After a while, I saw the woman''s personing.


    Everyone greeted each other at the entrance of the vige. Aunt Li and Li Jiping took the woman''s family into the vige and went directly to Li Jiping''s house. Li Jiping made tea for everyone and brought out melon seeds, candies and pastries for everyone to eat.

 Chapter 788: two thousand dollars

    The woman''s family knew that Li Jiping''s family was in good condition when they saw the things that Li Jiping''s family entertained guests.


    After the woman''s mother and uncle looked at each other, the woman''s parents said, "Grandma, our family sat down and discussed it together. Our family Lingling is hardworking and capable. Whoever marries our family Lingling is really a Big bucks..."


    The girl named Niu Lingling looked up at Li Jiping shyly.


    Now it is a family with a female family. On the day Niu Lingling saw each other, she also saw many young boys in session. What she fell in love with was a handsome boy who looked like a cultural person.


    She didn''t like Li Jiping, because Li Jiping was too old, plus he looked rough, she was scared when she saw him, but his family said that he had the best conditions, and he could live a good life with him.


    Finally, under the coercion of her family, she agreed to contact Li Jiping. Today, she came to see Li Jiping''s conditions and let her know that it was right to listen to her parents.


    Li Jiping lives alone in such a big brick house. There are fruits and vegetables in the yard and no mother-inw.


    "Auntie, tell me." It was also the first time Li Jiping had reached the point of being a janitor, and he didn''t know what he was going to face next.


    Niu Lingling''s mother said with a smile, "Jiping, after our family''s discussion, our family wants a bride price of 2,000 yuan, and we also need to ring it three times. This can also show your Li family''s approval of our family Lingling." and attention, no?"


    Two thousand dors?


    She really dared to think that an ordinary worker in the city earns 20 yuan a month, only 200 yuan a year, and only 2,000 yuan in ten years. How much is the bnce.


    That is to say, it will take at least ten years to save up to 2,000 yuan.


    Aunt Li and Li Jiping looked at each other, then got up, took Niu Lingling''s mother''s arm, and said with a smile, "Daughter-inw,e out with me, let''s have a good talk..."


    After pulling Niu Lingling''s mother out of the door, Aunt Li pushed her out, "Fuck you, I''ll give you two thousand yuan as a bride price. I think you look like two thousand yuan. Your Niu Lingling People in our mountains can''t afford to marry this big Buddha, so go as far as you can."


    Seeing this, other members of the Niu family ran over one after another, asking Aunt Li to exin to Niu Lingling''s mother. Li Jiping guarded Aunt Li behind him. At this moment, a person from the security team appeared and asked, "Li Jiping, Aunt Li, where are you?" What happened?"


    It was a coincidence that the patrol happened to be here.


    "Hello,rades, they came to rob our house, and we have no money, so they insisted on making us spend two thousand dors and ring three times." Aunt Liined, pointing at the Niu family.


    It was agreed before that the dowry is two hundred yuan, plus new clothes, and the woman is not required to marry anything. Unexpectedly, people thought they were easy to bully, but the lion opened his mouth.


    Judging from Niu Lingling''s silent expression, one can tell this person''s attitude. Such a girl might be Xu Xin No. 2, and the Li family doesn''t want it.


    The security team stepped forward and controlled the men of the Niu family. It is not easy for the women to do anything, lest they be wronged and the exnation will not be clear at that time.


    Niu Lingling''s uncle couldn''t bear the humiliation, and shouted, "We didn''te to rob, we came to discuss marriage."


    "Are you here to discuss marriage? Who is as big as you are, asking for two thousand directly, and three turns and one sound? You don''t even think about how much it costs three turns and one sound, and how much it costs in total ? We are all from the mountains. How much money can we have if we live only on work points? You are not robbery, what is it? Our family is too poor to marry Niu Lingling from your family. You should find someone who can marry you Bar?"


    "Severalrades, please help us send the Niu family out of the vige. They will be allowed to enter the vige in the future. Our family will no longer have anything to do with the Niu family." Aunt Li waved her hand directly, not wanting to say anything to the Niu family. up.


    "Okay, Aunt Li, don''t worry, with us here, not even a fly will fly into Ping''an Vige, and we will also tell the vige clearly about the behavior of the Niu family, so that when young people in Ping''an Vige look at each other, remember to avoid it." Open Niu Lingling''s house, don''t bring this Niu family into the vige again."


    This Niu Lingling, if she can''t find a partner after returning home, she might join a blind date party. If she is found by other **** men in Ping''an Vige, won''t the Niu family have a chance toe to Ping''an Vige again?


    Afterwards, the security team ignored the Niu family''s resistance and drove them out of Ping''an Vige. Because of the Niu family''s yelling and making a scene, Aunt Li and Li Jiping had to exin to everyer, otherwise this matter might be ruined. Losing Li Jiping''s reputation, saying that he was a mess and abandoned, he and Niu Lingling haven''t met alone until now!


    I met twice before, and I was apanied by someone.


    After listening to Aunt Li''s exnation, everyone gasped. My dear, this woman''s family really dares to ask for it. The two thousand dowry gift needs to be ringed three times. The sum is about three or four thousand!


    Is the girl from the woman''s family a fairy or is she iid with gold? The bride price is so expensive.


    Even if Ping''an Vige has money, no family can give out so much money at once. From the beginning of dividends, until now, a family has a maximum of more than 1,000. Is it possible to use the strength of the whole family just to marry Such an unworthy person?


    Does the rest of the family have to live?


    A grandmother who was about the same age as Aunt Li persuaded, "Your Li Jiping is tall and handsome, and he won''t find a wife. You don''t have to worry. Sometimes the more you worry, the harder it is to find a good one."


    Aunt Li nodded, "I know, that''s why I don''t give the Niu family any room for negotiation."


    If an additional 500 yuan is added to the 200 yuan, she will definitely agree, but they want 2,000 yuan. Do you really think they are being taken advantage of?


    Niu Lingling''s mother pushed Niu Lingling forward, and Niu Lingling looked up at Li Jiping pitifully, "Li Jiping, do you really want to do this?"


    "I''m sorry, our family has no money, and I can''t earn so much money. If you are not afraid that you will not be able to get married when you are old, you can wait for me to earn two thousand yuan, and when I am sixty years old , should be able to save two thousand yuan?"


    As a local, Li Jiping naturally doesn��t know what the future will be like. He thinks that the future will be the same as the present, and workers�� sries are only tens of dors a month.


    Niu Lingling naturally wouldn''t wait until Li Jiping was 60 years old just for 2,000 yuan. At that time, she would be 50 years old, and she didn''t know how old she was. Would she still be able to marry?

 Chapter 789: Niu Panpan

    Chapter 789 Niu Panpan


    Niu Lingling squeezed out a tear, "Li Jiping, I really want to marry you, but my family is too demanding, and I don''t want to make it difficult for you. I hope you can find someone better than me in the future."


    "You are such a good and considerate girl. I also believe in you. I can find someone who is capable of offering a gift of 2,000 yuan." Although Li Jiping didn''t know what ''green tea'' was, he could tell that Niu Lingling wanted to Relying on this image of shirking responsibility to shape himself into a kind-hearted appearance, Li Jiping curled his lips in disdain.


    Now he finds that other people''s introductions don''t seem to be so reliable, and the introducers in the middle all beautify them.


    But fortunately, they showed their face at this time. If they found out that their family was like this after they got married, they would really have a bad life, and the family would be messed up and turned upside down.


    "Our Li family is just an ordinary family. We can''t afford so much money. You should find someone who can afford so much money as soon as possible, so that you won''t be too old to get married." Aunt Li didn''t even want to give Niu''s family a look. people.


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have let the Niu familye to see her.


    Everyone in the Niu family looked angrily at Aunt Li and Li Jiping, and finally pushed each other away. They saw that Li Jiping''s family was in good condition, and thought they had money to raise the price.


    Now it''s hard for them to get off.


    Actually, the 200 yuan bride price given by Li Jiping��s family is really a lot in rural areas. Almost everyone is ten yuan or more, and dozens of yuan are considered good.


    But things havee to this point, if they ask Li Jiping to marry Niu Lingling, they will not be able to hold back their face.


    Anyway, Niu Lingling is still young, so she can search again. They should be able to find a generous family for Niu Lingling.


    Watching the Niu family go away, Aunt Li patted Li Jiping on the shoulder, "Jiping, you are still young, don''t worry, look at Zhou Ping, Sheng''s family and them, they got married veryte, but they all married good wives , isn''t it?"


    Li Jiping nodded. In fact, he wanted to say that he was not in a hurry. The person who was in a hurry was never him, but his family.


    He knows that his family members are doing it for his own good, so he doesn��t say such things, so as not to chill the hearts of his family members.


    After a while, Aunt Li touched Li Jiping''s arm again, "It''s much luckier to find out before marriage than after marriage. If we only found out about the face of this family after we got married, maybe our Li family will be picked up by them." Skin off."


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me, I know." It''s already a yearter, he is twenty-six years old, how could he be as ignorant as a child!


    "Then let''s go back!" Aunt Li grabbed Li Jiping''s arm, just like when he was a child, holding him to practice walking.


    At this time, suddenly a girl in very thin clothes ran over, and with a plop, she knelt down in front of Li Jiping and Aunt Li, "Grandma Li, I am willing to marry Li Jiping, I don''t want anything, as long as I let you It��s good to have a bite to eat.��


    The girl was wearing very thin clothes, her cheeks were flushed from the cold, her hands were cracked from the cold, and there were even bloodshot eyes, which made her feel distressed.


    "Child, get up quickly." Aunt Li bent over and helped the girl up from the ground, "We are very happy that you are willing to marry Li Jiping of our family, but we must know you to a certain extent, right? We don''t even know who you are , I don��t know whose family you belong to, and our family is not easy to marry, don��t you think?��


    "I... My name is Niu Panpan." The girl couldn''t help crying when she saw Aunt Li''s kindness towards strangers, "That...that Niu Lingling just now, her father is my own father , I am my father''s own daughter, she is not, she is the daughter brought by my stepmother, they used to be neighbors of my family, because Niu Lingling''s father was very bad, they beat their mother and daughter, and then Niu Lingling''s My mother united with my father, killed her father and my mother, and then the two of them worked together, and I was tortured in that family..."


    "When they arranged for Niu Lingling to see Li Jiping, they locked me up and didn''t let me show up. I escaped today while they were all here. I''m a few years older than Niu Lingling. I''ve reached the age to say goodbye, but they want me to stay at home, serve Niu Lingling, and treat me like a cow and a horse for them..."


    "I came here to look for you, originally I wanted to tell you that Niu Lingling has a partner in our vige, but his family''s conditions are not good, and my father and her mother disagree, so I want to find her a good condition. Object, don''t be fooled by them, but just now I saw that you broke up, I want to say, I am willing to marry Li Jiping, I don''t want a bride price, I don''t want anything, as long as I have food, I will also marry Li Jiping Li Jiping took good care of her...Really, Grandma Li, you trust me..."


    Aunt Li took off her padded jacket, put it on Niu Panpan''s shoulders, and said kindly, "My good boy, I can tell that you are a good girl. You are different from Niu Lingling, but if you really want to marry Give it to our family, Li Jiping, of course our Li family will not treat you badly, but if a neer wants to join our Ping''an Vige, this must be reported to the captain, otherwise we will have a serious crime if we harm Ping''an Vige."


    Aunt Li looked at Li Jiping and asked, "Jiping, what do you think of Miss Panpan?"


    Li Jiping nodded. He really likes Niu Panpan. That''s right. In such a short period of time, the rtionship is really strange. He has met Niu Lingling several times, but he didn''t feel it. He just saw it now. Niu Panpan liked it a little bit.


    Aunt Li said, "Then you go to the vige and call the captain. If the captain is not there, call someone else, only someone who can make the decision."


    After a while, Li Jiping came back alone, and Aunt Li asked alone, "Why are you alone? Is there no one in the vige? Today is the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, so there is no one in the vige! "


    "The captain told us to go in and talk." Li Jiping said.


    "Okay, Panpan, then you go in with us." Aunt Li took Niu Panpan to the entrance of the vige to register, and then took her in.


    When they came to the vige, Qian Weimin sat them down and asked, "Comrade Niu Panpan, is everything you just said true?"


    Niu Panpan nodded, "Captain, what I said is true, but if one word of what I said is false, I will be struck to death by lightning..."


    Qian Weimin raised his hand to stop her from speaking, "There are some things that cannot be said, lest disastere out of your mouth, understand?"


    "I''m sorry." Niu Panpan nodded hurriedly, because she was too anxious just now.


    "Then why didn''t you report to the police?" Qian Weimin asked.

 Chapter 790: Stay in Pingan Village

    Chapter 790 Stay in Ping An Vige


    "Because I have no substantive evidence, and since my father and Niu Lingling''s mother got together, I either worked at home or worked in the field. I didn''t even have the opportunity or time to leave the vige. I took advantage of them alling out today. Just trying to escape."


    Qian Weimin sighed inaudibly. Without substantive evidence, there is no way to deal with this matter, and there is no way to seek justice for the victims and punish the perpetrators.


    "Comrade Niu Panpan, if you really decide to marry Li Jiping, then stay in Ping''an Vige with peace of mind. Ping''an Vige will not reveal your whereabouts to the Niu family. You don''t have to be afraid that they will find you. You, Ping''an Vige will stand behind you, but the prerequisite is that you can''t vite the vige rules, and you can''t do anything detrimental to the interests of Ping''an Vige."


    Song Xi was also facing simr things before, and Ping An Vige also stood firmly behind her and firmly defended her. As long as Comrade Niu Panpan behaves well and does things seriously, the vige will naturally defend her firmly.


    "Thank you Captain, thank you Grandma Li, thank you Li Jiping, thank you for your willingness to help me and give me a chance, I will definitely work hard and repay you well." Niu Panpan was so happy that he stood up and turned to them again and again. Bow down.


    After registering with Qian Weimin, Aunt Li took Niu Panpan to Li Jisi''s former residence. This house belonged to Li Jisi. I hope that I can move in directly, and I don��t even need to prepare anything.


    "Panpan, this is the house of our eldest granddaughter Li Jisi, can you live here for the time being?" Aunt Li asked.


    "Thank you Grandma Li, I will definitely take good care of everything here." Niu Panpan didn''t ask so many questions, she thought that Li Jisi was married and the house was empty here.


    "Jiping, go to the kitchen to boil a pot of bath water for Panpan and let her tidy up." After assigning Li Jiping out, Aunt Li opened the door of the closet and said, "Panpan, here are some clothes, you take them yourself. "


    "Please trouble Grandma Li." Niu Panpan''s eyes were slightly red.


    She just wanted to have a ce to stay and have food to eat. She was fine if she was a little bit tired, but she never thought that she would be treated so well when she came here. She had never been treated like this at home!


    "Son, you have to do what you say and don''t let us down, you know?" Grandma Li urged.


    Niu Panpan wiped away tears and nodded firmly, "Grandma Li, don''t worry, I will definitely focus on Li Jiping in the future, and I will take good care of him, and I will definitely not worry you."


    "Our Jiping family is very good, he will not let you work hard alone." Aunt Li still knows her eldest grandson very well, and he will definitely not let Niu Panpan bear all the burden.


    After a while, Li Jiping came over with some embarrassment, "Niu Panpan, the bath water has been boiled, you go take a bath!"


    "Okay, thank you." Niu Panpan took her clothes, turned around and went to the stove house. Just now Aunt Li took her around the house, so she knew where the stove house and the bathroom were.


    Niu Panpan nned to put the clothes in the bathroom, but saw that the basin in the bathroom had been ced and cleaned. There were two wooden barrels next to it, one with hot water and the other with cold water. Some moved.


    When Niu Panpan came out of the shower, Aunt Li took her to the main room to sit down and drink tea, and then said, "Panpan, you and Jiping will get married in a month, how about it?"


    Niu Panpan took a sip of tea, and the delicious tea made her eyes light up instantly. After hearing Aunt Li''s words, she nodded again and again, "Everything is arranged by Grandma Li, and I will always obey Grandma Li''s orders in the future."


    She has never enjoyed the warmth of a family, and she likes the warm feeling now.


    Niu Lingling''s family went home after several hours of hard work, only to find that Niu Panpan had disappeared, and the old scalper at home had disappeared. Niu Lingling''s mother was very angry.


    "They are all good daughters you have raised." She gave Niu Panpan''s father a vicious look, and then ran inside, wanting to see if there were any things in the house, and did not know when Niu Panpan escaped, and even I don''t know if any vigers sneaked into their house to steal things after Niu Panpan escaped.


    Niu Lingling''s uncle pushed Niu Panpan''s father away and walked quickly inside. His sister has only one child, Niu Lingling. It can be said that everything in the family belongs to him, so he naturally doesn''t want his own interests to be harmed.


    In the evening, Aunt Li called Li Wenling, Li Wenfang, Li Ji''an, Li Jiqiao, and Li Jiming to her home, and introduced Niu Panpan to everyone. She was married in a month, so she should be introduced to everyone.


    Niu Panpan was very surprised when she saw Aunt Li''s descendants. She didn''t expect them to be so good-looking. Li Wenling and Li Wenfang were both middle-aged, but they looked so young and beautiful, which made her very envious. A little unconfident, with his own appearance, how could Li Jiping be willing to marry her?


    So she should behave better in the future, so as not to make Li Jiping regret marrying her.


    "Second Aunt, Fourth Aunt, Fifth Uncle, Fifth Aunt, Brother Ji''an, Sister Jiqiao, Brother Jiming, hello, I''m Niu Panpan, just call me Panpan."


    "Hello, Panpan." Li Wenling, Li Wenfang, and Li Wenjun each gave Niu Panpan a red envelope.


    Niu Panpan didn''t know whether to ept it, and looked at Li Jiping in embarrassment.


    Li Jiping nodded, "This is a gift from everyone, so you can keep it!"


    If she didn��t recognize her, she would naturally not give her a red envelope. The second aunt, fourth aunt, fifth uncle and fifth aunt are all experienced people, and they are willing to give Niu Panpan a red envelope, which means that they recognize Niu Panpan.


    So many people recognize Niu Panpan, which is enough to show that Niu Panpan is still good.


    "Thank you everyone." Niu Panpan took the red envelope and was very moved. She never thought that one day, she would be treated so seriously.


    "Good boy, don''t cry, good days are yet toe!" Li Wenling reached out and wiped her tears. She was really a miserable girl, living under the hands of her stepmother.


    If he hadn''t escaped, he would probably...


    "Thank you, Second Aunt, I understand." Niu Panpan handed the red envelope to Li Jiping, "As I said before, just give me a bite to eat, I don''t want money, if I go out to buy things with money, I will be bullied by Niu Panpan." People in the vige saw it and told Niu Lingling''s family that it would be bad."


    "Since it''s given to you, it''s yours. You just keep it." Li Jiping said.


    Fate is like this, it came very suddenly.


    Because of Niu Lingling''s matter, Li Jiping thought that he would not look for a partner for the time being. Unexpectedly, Niu Panpan appeared and was going to get married next month. The speed was really fast enough.

 Chapter 791: fancy

    Chapter 791 Fancy


    Aunt Li said, "Yes, the things given to you are yours. Although you can''t go shopping now, after a period of time, you will take care of your body and grow flesh on your face. They won''t recognize you anymore. You can go shopping."


    The people in Ping''an Vige are special about raising people. She believes that after a period of time, Niu Panpan will undergo great changes, and the Niu family will not recognize her at all.


    Just like Song Xi back then, on the day Song Xi was ''married'' by the Song family, Aunt Li saw it with her own eyes and knew what Song Xi looked like, but after being taken care of by Zhou Yi for a period of time, Song Xi grew beautiful, she was simply beautiful. If they were two different people, the Song family would not be able to recognize them at all.


    "I''ll listen to grandma." Niu Panpan blushed slightly, feeling very happy in his heart.


    Li Wenling and Li Wenfang looked at each other, and felt that Li Jiping was a good match, next was Li Ji''an, he was 23 years old this year, as for Li Jiming, there was no need to worry, because he was only 18 years old, and he would work for a few more years. It is still possible to save money for a few more years.


    The family sat together and discussed the wedding date of Li Jiping and Niu Panpan. It was set on the 21st of March in the Gregorian calendar and the fourth day of February in the lunar calendar. day.


    Today is the sixth day of the first lunar month, and it is less than a month before the wedding day. The reason why it is set on the fourth day of February is because other days are not suitable for marriage.


    Although Niu Panpan came to their Li family alone, their Li family can''t treat her badly, and she has to have what other women have.


    "Wenling, Wenfang, Jiping is going to trouble you two aunts to work harder when you get married. When you two are free, go to the supply and marketing agency to buy things for Panpan. You buy all the things that a newlywed should have, and I will pay for them." Money." Aunt Li said richly.


    To be rich is to have confidence!


    "Then how can I let my mothere out? Our aunts should alsoe out." Now their conditions are not bad, and they are willing to spend one or two hundred yuan to buy wedding supplies for their nephews.


    "You guys buy it first, and we''ll talk about other things after we buy it." Aunt Li didn''t want to fight with them for money and who would pay for such boring things. Anyway, she has a lot of money, so she must pay for it herself.


    Niu Panpan sat next to her and listened to Li''s family discussing marriage matters. She was very moved. She was d that she ran out, and that she took the initiative to mention it. Otherwise, she would not have such happiness at all.


    Although today is only the first day, she feels that this is the happiest day in her history. She believes that as long as she works hard, she will be happier in the future than today.


    "Panpan, are you afraid of living alone at night? Would you like your second aunt or fourth aunt to live with you? They also live alone." Aunt Li asked after a while.


    Niu Panpan was so moved, "I''m not afraid, thank you Grandma Li."


    She is not afraid of such a bad situation in her home, but how could she be afraid when it is so safe here?


    Aunt Li nodded, "Okay, if you don''t want to live alone, just tell us, you know?"


    Niu Panpan nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Aunt Li looked at Li Jiping again, "Jiping, take Panpan up the mountain tomorrow to pick mushrooms, dig wild vegetables, dry them, and use them on your wedding day."


    They are going to get married in less than a month, and they have no time to spend together at all, so they can only be sent out to do some errands, so that they can have some time to spend together.


    Niu Panpan said hastily, "I''m good at picking mushrooms and digging wild vegetables."


    When she was in Niu��s house, she was doing all these things. After so many years of doing it, she is now very proficient. She can tell what can be eaten and what cannot be eaten at a nce.


    "Okay, then it''s up to the two of you whether we can add something to everyone on the wedding day." Aunt Li patted the back of Niu Panpan''s hand with a smile, she was not satisfied with Niu Panpan.


    Now I hope that the two will get married as soon as possible, and let her have a great-grandson soon.


    After all, Li Jiping is already twenty-six years old, which is really not young.


    "Jiping, it''s gettingte now, you can send Panpan to rest! Take Panpan over to have breakfast tomorrow morning, and you can go up the mountain after breakfast." It was getting dark outside, and Aunt Li was worried about letting her go. Niu Panpan went back alone, so he asked Li Jiping to take her back.


    Both of them have fixed their wedding dates, and they are now a fianc��e. Isn''t it right for the fianc�� to give his fianc��e a present?


    "Okay." Li Jiping got up and took a shlight from the strip by the wall, and sent Niu Panpan back to Li Jisi''s residence.


    On the way, I met vigers from the security team patrolling. They came to say hello to Li Jiping, and then asked, "Li Jiping, who is this **** next to you? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Because the security team in the vige and the people guarding the vige work in shifts with each other, they have never seen Niu Panpan.


    "This is my date, Niu Panpan. We will get married on March 21st. When the timees, somerades wille over for dinner!" Li Jiping said openly, the wedding date is fixed, and there is nothing to disclose.


    "Niu Panpan? I remember your date is not Niu Lingling?" a viger asked.


    Li Jiping nced at Niu Panpan, and said hastily, "No, Niu Lingling is not my date. We didn''t have a date before, we just met. Their family wants two thousand yuan and three rings. Our family has no money and can''t afford it." , so we didn��t get along, and now we get along with Niu Panpan.��


    He''s not ying with other people''s feelings, nor is he always giving up, so there''s nothing he can''t say, anyway, Niu Panpan knows these things better than him.


    "Oh, as soon as I heard it, I knew that Niu Lingling was not a person who lived sincerely. You did the right thing." The vigers patted Li Jiping on the shoulder. That''s right, I will always meet the right one in the future, "I wish you and Comrade Niu Panpan happiness!"


    "Thank you." Li Jiping said happily.


    "Then we will go to patrol other ces first, and we won''t disturb your rtionship." Several vigers walked towards other ces.


    Niu Panpan''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, Li Jiping just sent her back to her residence, not dating her!


    Didn''t expect others to mistake them for a date.


    Arriving in front of Li Jisi''s house, Li Jiping stopped, hesitated for a while, and then said, "Niu Panpan, I am 26 years old this year. I am quite old and have no skills. I just work in the vige. Earn work points, do you really want to marry me?"


    Niu Panpan''s heart skipped a beat, "Li Jiping, what do you mean? Do you despise me?"


    Feeling that Niu Panpan misunderstood, Li Jiping hurriedly said, "I fell in love with it, I fell in love with it, I fell in love with it at the first sight, what I thought at the time was, if you don''t want to marry me, then I will help you through the difficult time .��

 Chapter 792: friend

    Chapter 792 Friends


    Niu Panpan raised his eyebrows in surprise, "You liked me at first sight!"


    "Yeah." Li Jiping nodded a little embarrassedly, "Thank Niu Lingling''s family lion for speaking up, otherwise if I marry her, I won''t have the chance to know what it''s like to like someone."


    Everyone looks at each other and thinks they can get married, but many people really don''t understand what it means to like.


    "I like you too. You are only twenty-six years old. You are not very old, and you work in the vige to earn work points to support yourself. You are considered capable. In fact, you are many times better than you imagined, really." Niu Pan Pan reached out and grabbed Li Jiping''s hand, "Li Jiping, I like you, I want to have two children with you...no... more..."


    Seeing Niu Panpan blushing with shame, Li Jiping felt his blood boil for the first time. He took a step forward and stretched out his hand to embrace Niu Panpan into his arms.


    "Thank you, Panpan. From now on, I will treat you well and go to work well, so that you can live a good life." It was the first time Li Jiping felt touched by the opposite sex, and his heart was numb.


    "Thank you too, thank you and Grandma Li, if you were not willing to take me in, I can''t even imagine what would happen to me now." Leaning in Li Jiping''s warm arms, listening to Li Jiping''s strong heartbeat, Niu Panpan felt a sense of peace and security, and she will not be afraid of anything in the future.


    After a while, Li Jiping gently pushed Niu Panpan away and said, "Panpan, you should go in."


    He is afraid that after a long time, he will lose control of himself.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Li Jiping said.


    "Okay." Niu Panpan took out the key that Grandma Li had given her, opened the door of Li Jisi''s house, and walked in. When he turned to close the door, he still looked at Li Jiping who was standing outside the door reluctantly.


    Some feelings are really wonderful. She wished that today was March 21st, so that she and Li Jiping could be a family.


    "Go to bed early." Li Jiping waved to Niu Panpan. It was the first time he experienced this feeling of grasping his heart.


    After Niu Panpan closed the door, Li Jiping left with a shlight.


    The next morning, Li Jiping came to pick up Niu Panpan early. Seeing that she hadn''t opened the door yet, he didn''t knock on the door for fear of disturbing her rest, so he just stood outside and waited.


    By the time Niu Panpan came out, a long time had passed. Seeing the whiteyer on Li Jiping''s eyebrows, Niu Panpan knew that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    Niu Panpan reached out and touched his clothes, feeling cold and wet, "Why didn''t you knock on the door? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I just arrived. Have you packed everything? We''ll go have breakfast after packing." Li Jiping said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Niu Panpan nodded, turned around and locked the courtyard door, and went to Aunt Li''s house with Li Jiping. After breakfast, the two of them went up the mountain together with their backs and baskets.


    Today is also the day when the young people in the citye back. After arriving at the dormitory in the morning, everyone cleans up first. In the afternoon, everyone goes to the vige to report.


    Everyone stood in front of Qian Weimin''s table and said happily, "Captain Qian, we are back."


    "I''m back, sit down." Qian Weimin put down the cup in his hand and said to them.


    After they sat down, Qian Weimin exchanged a few simple greetings with them, and then got into the topic, "Since you''re back, take a good rest for two days, calm down as soon as possible, and get ready for the next work. "


    Wen Wanwan''s character is not very good, Zheng Jiawei has her own thoughts, Sang Ruo is a spoiled youngdy, everyone else is pretty good, there is no big problem.


    One Xiao Yue and one Qian Duoduo, both of them have been severely punished, and now no one dares to make any more moves.


    Coupled with the people in the vige watching, no one dared to make trouble.


    Everyone listened to the arrangement of the vige and went to work conscientiously.


    "Yes." Xiang Yang answered first.


    Seeing this, the others also agreed.


    "Tomorrow night, all of you young people whoe to Ping''an Vige from the city wille to my house for dinner, all of you. Remember to notify Ji Rufeng and Lu Yuchen who have moved out." Fully understanding, even capable people can be promoted.


    "Okay, we know, we will notify them." Xiang Yang said.


    Aftering out of the vige, Sang Ruo said to everyone with some embarrassment, "Go back first! I want to walk around."


    "Okay, then you should pay attention to your own safety and don''t run around, you know?" Xiang Yang ordered, and went back to the dormitory with everyone.


    Sang Ruo came to the ce where she hid her things, took out the cloth bag she had put here before, and then walked to Li Ji''an''s residence. When she first came to Ping''an Vige and was not used to it, Li Ji''an helped her a lot, so She brought some specialties from her hometown to thank him.


    It��s only the seventh day of the first lunar month, and some people are still visiting rtives. In addition, the temperature is quite low. Sang Ruo didn��t meet many people along the way, and no one noticed that she came to Li Ji��an��s residence.


    When he came to the door, Sang Ruo raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Li Ji''an came out to open the door and saw Sang Ruo standing outside, very happy, "Sang Ruo, you came back from the city?"


    Sang Ruo nodded, "Yes!"


    "Come in quickly, let others see it, it will not affect you well." Li Ji''an opened the door wider and hurriedly called Sang Ruo toe in.


    Sang Ruo was also aware of this problem, and hurried in with her things. After Li Ji''an closed the door, she handed the cloth bag to Li Ji''an, "Li Ji''an, when I first came to Ping''an Vige and I was still not used to it, you helped me out." I am very busy, thank you, this is a specialty of our family, you have a try."


    Li Ji''an was ttered and took it with his hand, very happy, "Sang Ruo, thank you, I really didn''t expect you to miss me when you go home for the New Year!"


    Sang Ruo was a little embarrassed, her cheeks flushed slightly, "I didn''t miss you, I just wanted to thank you well."


    Although her family doesn��t dislike rural people, and her parents let her try to get along well with everyone, her parents also made it clear that she is not allowed to have emotional intersections with rural boys.


    When it''s time to get married, the family will find a suitable partner for her.


    She knew her position from the very beginning, and she knew exactly what she wanted, so it was naturally impossible for her to miss Li Ji''an.


    She and Li Ji''an can only be friends at most.


    "I have to go back to the dormitory to pack my things, so I''ll go back first. Everything in the bag is for you, don''t give it to others, understand?" Sang Ruo gave a warning, opened the door and left.

 Chapter 793: cognition

    Chapter 793 Cognition


    Li Ji''an came to the main room to sit down, and took out the contents of the cloth bag. They were snacks and pastries that he had never seen before, and the portions were quiterge. Sang Ruo must have spent a lot of money. Li Ji''an felt that it would be better for him to return something to Sang Ruo .


    Thinking of this, Li Ji''an decided to go to a supply and marketing cooperative or a department store in a few days to see if there are any good-looking things suitable for girls.


    Before, he didn��t have any money, and he didn��t even dare to think about going to ces like supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores, but now that he has a lot of savings, he has the confidence to go and do whatever he wants.


    In the evening, everyone went to Qian Weimin��s house for dinner. There were ten people, plus a few people from Qian Weimin��s house. A big table was full.


    Looking at the pregnant Lu Yuchen who was sandwiched between He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng, Wen Wanwan felt mixed emotions in her heart. At the beginning, she tried her best to get close to the three people who came to the vige to collect vegetables. , but it didn''t work at all. Unexpectedly, Lu Yuchen married ''Wen Gongsui'' easily.


    Wen Wanwan really wanted to ask Lu Yuchen for advice, but she was unwilling to admit that she was inferior to her.


    If she doesn''t rely on her own efforts to find an excellent partner for herself, she will have to ept the arrangement at home in the future.


    The family has no resources and no ability, so how can they arrange a good partner for her?


    It''s better for her to find it outside by herself. After all, if she finds it by herself, at least there are conditions, this item.


    "Everyone, don''t be cautious. There is no other meaning in calling you over for dinner today. I just want to get together with you. It''s just like when you first came here. It''s just a normal meal." Only this group of people is Outsiders are the most prone to idents, so we still need to pay more attention.


    If he had paid more attention to that Qian Duoduo back then, such a tragedy would not have happened to Li Jisi, and now Qian Weimin feels deeply guilty, and it was all because of his negligence, all because of him that such a thing happened to Li Jisi mismanagement.


    If there is a better way, it would be great to manage Ping''an Vige.


    "Captain Qian, why can He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng be teachers, but we can''t? Although I don''t have the ability, Gu Beicheng, Xiang Yang, and Shen Yu are all capable! Why can''t they? "Wen Wanwan deliberately showed an innocent look.


    "I know some of you don''t want to do farm work and want to change jobs, but do you think being a teacher is easy? If it were easy, it would be impossible for Ping''an Vige to have only Song Xi, Zhang Lianxin, He Xiachuan and Ji There are four Rufeng teachers." Looking at Wen Wanwan, Qian Weimin couldn''t help admiring Song Xi''s thoughtfulness, Song Xi even counted this.


    Qian Weimin then said to Wu Zhuhua, "Zhuhua, go to my study and bring me the stack of books on the table."


    "Okay." Wu Zhuhua put down the chopsticks, got up and went to the study, and after a while brought a stack of books over, just when everyone thought there were so many, Wu Zhuhua turned back and brought over another stack of books.


    Qian Weimin stood up and said, "Don''t think there are so many books here, but there are actually only two sets. After you finish your meal, each of you wille and get two sets of books. Study hard. After a year, the vige will arrange for you to be assessed. If you get full marks in the assessment, you can be arranged to be teachers."


    Wen Wanwan was overjoyed when she heard this, "everyone" means that she also has a chance, she must study hard, strive to pass the examination, and enter Ping''an Vige Primary School as a teacher.


    Going to work is exposed to the wind and the sun. It is really hard. There are better choices. Why does she go to work in the ground?


    Qian Weimin looked at everyone with a smile, "The vige has given everyone the opportunity, and now we have to work **** our own. I hope that everyone will achieve excellent results in a year''s time."


    Everyone thinks that being a teacher is very simple, and everyone thinks that their character can educate children well. Since they don''t have a clear understanding of themselves, he doesn''t mind letting them know.


    Of course, if someone really passes the examination, the vige will naturally arrange suitable jobs for them. When Song Xi gives birth to a child, a lot of manpower will be needed there.


    After dinner, after Wu Zhuhua took away the dishes, Qian Weimin distributed two books to everyone, except He Xiachuan and Ji Rufeng, because they already had good teaching experience under Song Xi''s leadership. up.


    Lu Yuchen didn''t want it, because Lu Yuchen didn''t intend to be a teacher, she nned to listen to Song Xi''s orders, and she would do whatever Song Xi asked her to do. She believed that Song Xi would arrange things for her.


    After saying goodbye to Qian Weimin''s family, Lu Yuchen came out of Qian Weimin''s house and saw Wen Yongqiang standing by the door, waiting nervously, a warm current surged in Lu Yuchen''s heart.


    Since Lu Yuxuan was punished, her parents pinned their hopes on her again and started sending her letters, but Lu Yuchen returned the letters, creating the illusion that she was not in Ping An Vige.


    And until now, her parents haven''t sent her any more letters.


    Lu Yuchen walked up to Wen Yongqiang, stretched out his hand to hold his hand, Wen Wanwan happened to see it, and whispered, "Shameless."


    Wen Yongqiang was the one she liked and had high hopes for him, but she never expected to be Lu Yuchen''s husband in the end. This Lu Yuchen looked harmless to humans and animals, but he didn''t expect such powerful methods.


    "Comrade, haven''t you seen how big my daughter-inw''s belly is? What if you give me a hand? Even if you go out and talk nonsense, we are the right party. And you, I hope that when you get pregnant in the future, your husband will not even He doesn''t even look at you, let alone hold you, even if you fall, he won''t help you, because in your eyes, these behaviors are shameless behaviors, and he can only do what you want if he doesn''t do it , isn''t it?" Wen Yongqiang said something, and pulled Lu Yuchen away.


    They used to live together, even if they didn��t be friends, they were still roommates, right? To actually say such things to his roommate, his character is really bad.


    Wen Wanwan was so stunned that she was speechless, thinking that if her future was really what Wen Yongqiang said, she immediately felt shuddering, she wouldn''t marry such a cold and heartless man!


    Zheng Jiawei came out of the courtyard of Qian Weimin''s house and saw Wen Wanwan still standing there in a daze, so he said, "Comrade Wen Wanwan, hurry back! It''s night, don''t stay outside for too long."


    "I know, you don''t need to remind me." Wen Wanwan said back to Zheng Jiawei, and walked forward with big strides.


    Zheng Jiawei looked at the back of Wen Wanwan leaving, his eyes were dim.


    Ji Rufeng walked out side by side with He Xiachuan, Ji Rufeng said to He Xiachuan, "He Xiachuan, do you want to consider buying a house in Ping''an Vige and moving out?"

 Chapter 794: foodies

    Chapter 794 Foodie


    He Xiachuan shook his head and refused, "No, I think it''s good to live in a male dormitory. Although some people are not very good, it''s fine if you don''tmunicate."


    After all, he will find a way to go back in the future. His parents are getting older and he is a son who is away from home. He will also be worried. Now he has umted experience in Ping''an Vige Primary School, and he can also go to the primary school to apply for jobs after returning home. , It would be great if you can continue to work in education.


    Seeing that He Xiachuan refused, Ji Rufeng stopped persuading him. When he leaves in the future, he can leave the house to Sister Xi''s children, so who will He Xiachuan''s house be?


    So it''s normal that he doesn''t want to waste the money.


    These days, food is hard to eat and money is hard to earn, and only in Ping''an Vige is it easier to earn, because the dividends are extra, which is equivalent to free, so it seems that it is easier to earn.


    One went back to the dormitory, the other to the new housing area, and the two parted ways.


    When Sang Ruo was looking for Li Ji''an before, he told him that he came to Qian Weimin''s house for dinner tonight, so Sang Ruo just came out of Qian Weimin''s house when he saw Li Ji''an standing aside and giggling.


    "Li Ji''an, why are you here?" Sang Ruo walked over and asked in confusion.


    Li Ji''an stuffed an oiled paper bag into Sang Ruo''s hand, then turned around and ran away. Sang Ruo was stunned for a while, and then opened a small hole in the oiled paper bag. He swallowed his saliva.


    Although the food at Qian Weimin''s family was okay just now, but if there is arge table of people eating, if it is spread equally on everyone''s head, then there is not much. It can be said that she didn''t even eat a few bites of fish just now, mainly because of the fish. Coarse grains are full.


    Sang Ruo nced at the person in front of him, then turned around and walked in another direction, eating roasted rabbit legs while walking, unexpectedly, Li Ji''an''s craftsmanship is quite good, the roasted rabbit legs are so delicious.


    As everyone knows, I have gone further and further on the road of food.


    After Song Xi and Zhou Yi settled down in the new house, they didn''t do anything, and just rested at home for a whole day. The next day, the two of them went to Li''s house to pay New Year''s greetings with gifts.


    Since today is the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, both Li Qingqing''s partner and Li Lei''s partner havee over, and the whole family is discussing the precautions for Li Lei and Cheng Anan''s wedding.


    Seeing Song Xi and Zhou Yi approaching, Mother Li happily stepped forward to greet them, looked at her big belly, and asked worriedly, "Xiaoxi, is everything okay?"


    "Everything is fine, thank you, Auntie." Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Happy New Year everyone, we are toote to celebrate the New Year, please forgive me!"


    Grandma Li said with a smile, "It''s not toote, it''s not toote, it''s not toote at all. It''s a special time for you, so it doesn''t matter if you don''te. We still want to go to the hospital to find you that day!"


    Hearing this, Song Xi was shocked. If they went to the hospital to visit her and found out that they had given birth to twins, how would they count Song Can''s children among their own?


    So Song Xi hurriedly said, "Grandma Li, I don''t know when I will be born. You don''t need to go to the hospital to find me. When my baby is born, I will send someone over to inform everyone."


    "Okay, then we will wait for your good news." Grandma Li said happily.


    Li Lei specially took Cheng An''an to Song Xi''s house and got to know Song Xi, but Song Xi didn''t hear anything about Li Qingqing''s partner Zhao Junjie, so when he saw Zhao Junjie, Song Xi was very surprised.


    "Thisrade is..." Song Xi didn''t know that Li Qingqing had been with Yuan Man for a while, because Li Qingqing didn''t tell her anything, and she didn''t even know about Zhao Junjie now.


    "Xiaoxi, this is our Qingqing''s partner, Zhao Junjie. After Li Lei and Cheng Anan get married, it''s time to n their marriage." Grandma Li exined.


    "Hello Comrade Zhao, I am Sister Qingqing''s good friend, Song Xi." Song Xi greeted Zhao Junjie, and then said to Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, congrattions!"


    "Thank you." Li Qingqing smiled, but felt a little embarrassed in her heart, because she didn''t tell Song Xi about her private affairs. Of course, she didn''t say it before because she was afraid of embarrassment if she didn''t stabilize.


    "Grandma Li, when Brother Lei and Sister An get married in a few days, I won''te to the wedding, but my blessings to Brother Lei and Sister An will not be less." Song Xi was afraid that he would have a fit at any time.


    Even if she didn''t have a seizure, she didn''t want toe to the wedding with a big belly, because it was inconvenient. She still remembered thest time when she was at Li Yu''s house, she couldn''t pass between two people with a big belly, and she yelled a few times , They didn''t make room for her, she didn''t want to face such an embarrassing thing again.


    "Now your business is the most important thing." Grandma Li said.


    After sitting in Li''s house for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back. After all, Li''s family was discussing marriage, and it''s not good for them two outsiders to listen here.


    After Song Xi left, Li Qingqing said to Zhao Junjie, "Song Xi just now is my best sister, and she has helped our family many times before, so our family is very grateful to her and has always treated her like a family member. From now on, you have to treat her like the Li family."


    Zhao Junjie nodded, "I see, but why do you look a little unhappy?"


    Li Qingqing sighed inaudibly, "Because I didn''t tell her immediately when I had something to do, but I would find her as soon as I needed help, so I think my friend is not qualified at all. .��


    If it wasn''t for Song Xi and Zhou Yi who happened to be here today, and Zhao Junjie happened to be here, she didn''t know how long it would take to tell Song Xi that she already had a date.


    Zhao Junjie held Li Qingqing''s hand in a divine book, and said softly, "Don''t think too much, I believe she shouldn''t care about these small things, not everything should be told to the other party, as long as you don''t care about her Bad thoughts, you are a qualified friend."


    Li Qingqing nodded, "With you, I feel much better."


    Because the fifteenth day of the first lunar month is not suitable for marriage, the wedding date was postponed by one day, and the wedding date was set on the seventeenth day of the first lunar month. This day is good and suitable for marriage.


    The preparations for the wedding were almost ready, the Li family officially announced the wedding of Li Lei and Cheng Anan, and invited rtives and friends toe to their wedding.


    The next day, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to find Song Can. Before Song Xi gave Song Can money to buy a small house in the city and live in it first. After giving birth to the child, she returned to the vige.


    At that time, she will be mixed with Song Xi''s twins and im to be triplets, so that it will not have any impact on her. After all, the times are different, and Song Xi dare not challenge other people''s thinking patterns and ideas.

 Chapter 795: Song Cans decision

    Chapter 795 Song Can''s decision


    After Song Can bought a house, he went back to Ping''an Vige and told Song Xi the address, and then he came to live in the city.


    Song Xi followed the address to the door, reached out and knocked on the door, Song Can walked over to open the door, Song Xi walked in, Zhou Yi said to Song Xi, "I''lle pick you up in an hour."


    Zhou Yi didn''t know that Song Can was pregnant yet, but he didn''t want to go in, because Song Can lived here alone, and if others saw him going in and out, they might mistakenly think that he had something to do with Song Can.


    Even if Song Can is Song Xi''s younger sister, he doesn''t want to have any scandals with Song Can.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded. After seeing Zhou Yi leave, Song Xi closed the door and asked with concern, "Song Can, how are you feeling now?"


    "Did you forget that I have spiritual spring water? I''m fine now." Song Can poured a ss of spiritual spring water for Song Xi and said, "Sister, you should also drink a ss of spiritual spring water! It should help your body of."


    "Okay!" Song Xi supported her stomach, sat down slowly, then picked up the Lingquan water and drank it.


    Song Can stared at Song Xi in a daze for a while, then said, "Sis, since I have spiritual spring water and can strengthen my body, then if I don''t want this child, it should be okay, right?"


    "What do you want to do?" Song Xi looked at Song Can nervously.


    "I don''t have a marriage certificate, and I don''t have a husband to apany me. I can''t go to the hospital, but I can go to the doctor''s house and ask the doctor to prescribe me medicine. When Ie back, I have spiritual spring water, so there shouldn''t be any problems. It''s winter now, I''m wearing thick clothes, and I''m thin, so everyone can''t tell that I''m pregnant, and after a while, I can''t even hide it..."


    "Song Can, is this the result of your deliberation?" Of course Song Xi knew that Lingquan water is a good thing. After Jiang Jiayi was knocked down by Grandma Jiang, she also relied on Lingquan water to save her life.


    Of course she knew that there would be no problem with Song Can having spiritual spring water, but she was still afraid that Song Can would regret it!


    "This child belongs to Li Jisi and Lin An. If it is really born, there may be endless troubles in the future. Even if you survive in the name of your child, blood rtionship is a very strange thing. If it is by Lin An or the Li family It''s not good to find out, so I don''t want to give birth to this child, so I can only say sorry to Li Jisi, I can''t leave her anything."


    Song Can got up and went back to the room, took a small paper bag, put it on the table, and said, "I''ve thought it all over, even bought the medicine, and I''m just waiting for you toe over! I don''t feel safe without anyone around me."


    "As long as you think it through and don''t regret it, it will be fine. I will always be by your side." Song Xi stretched out her hand to hold Song Can''s hand. Now that she is Song Can''s only rtive, she will definitely apany Song Can well. brilliant.


    "Thank you, sister." Song Can said with a choked voice.


    If Song Xi hadn''t traveled to this time and space early, she would not have been in a helpless environment when those things happened, so these things probably wouldn''t have happened to her.


    Song Can poured the medicine from the small paper packet into the cup, then drank it with his head up. Song Xi sat beside Song Can, holding her hand, and apanied her.


    An hourter, the matter was all resolved, Song Can still looked a little weak, Song Xi reminded, "Song Can, drink another ss of spiritual spring water."


    "Okay." Song Can directly scooped a cup of Lingquan water from the Lingquan space with a cup, and drank it quickly. After a while, her condition recovered a lot, so she sat up, "Sister, then I will go back Is it Ping''an Vige or?"


    "You go to Ping''an Vige Elementary School. From now on, you will be responsible for the sandynd of the elementary school and the barren hills where wild vegetables grow behind. You have spiritual spring water, which is the most suitable for taking care of them. And if I leave it to you to take care of it, I don''t worry. Let others take care of it. I''m afraid They will take my money for themselves!" Song Xi was worrying that there was no suitable candidate, and now that Song Can had recovered, it happened to be handed over to her.


    "Okay, I will definitely take care of them for you." Song Can said.


    "The money on the books of the primary school is ten yuan per person per month for each student in Ping''an Vige, five yuan per month for each of the children in junior high school, and then the girls whoe to borrow from other viges are the same as before. Give them three yuan a month for them to take back, and keep the other two yuan in school, and give it to them when they graduate." Song Xi urged.


    "Okay, I get it, I will definitely do my best and I won''t disappoint you, don''t worry!" She is the best at mathematics, and she is also good at mathematics, so calcting ounts is simply a matter of hand.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Song Xi knew that Zhou Yi hade to pick her up, so she said to Song Can, "Song Can, I should go back, how are you feeling now? Can you take care of yourself?"


    Song Can jumped in front of Song Xi, "Look, I''m just fine now, I can take care of myself, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s you, you have such a big belly now, you are the one who needs help the most people."


    Song Xi knows that Lingquan water is a good thing, and also knows the effect of Lingquan water. Seeing Song Can''s lively appearance, Song Xi is relieved.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay here with Song Can, but that she is in a special situation, and now even she herself needs someone to apany her, so how can she be distracted to apany Song Can?


    Fortunately, there is spiritual spring water, so Song Can''s body will not be affected.


    "Okay, then we will go back. After returning to the vige, if you need help, you can go to Song Yufeng, Qi Caixia, and Qi Fenglian. You just need to say that I asked you to go to them, and they will all help you." Help you." Ask Song Can to find Aunt Li, probably Song Can will not go, because Aunt Li is Li Jisi''s grandma, Song Can may show her ws.


    Although Song Can is now more like Song Can himself and less like Li Jisi, her bodynguage will not be changed so quickly. It is very likely that Aunt Li will find that she has the shadow of Li Jisi on her body, which will make Aunt Li more painful.


    Soon came the day when Li Lei and Cheng Anan got married. Although Song Xi didn''t show any signs of seizures, she didn''t go to the wedding either. The money and gifts had already been given before, so it didn''t matter if she didn''t go in person.


    The wedding can be held at Li''s house.


    The Li family borrowed all the tables, chairs and tableware the day before the wedding.


    Although the Cheng family had no rtives, only mother and daughter, the wedding ceremony was lively, and after that, Cheng Anan and Li Lei lived in Li Lei''s house.


    The elders of the Li family will not interfere with the lives of the young people, allowing them to live freely outside, as long as they return to the Li family for a meal every now and then and visit the elders at home.

 Chapter 796: Zhou Nanxing Zhou Xinyi

    Chapter 796 Zhou Nanxing Zhou Xinyi


    At the end of February, Song Xi felt throbbing pains in her stomach. She knew it was thebor pain before giving birth, and she started it. Song Xi quickly drank arge ss of spiritual spring water, and then said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, I have a stomachache."


    Zhou Yi hurriedly took the delivery bag they had packed in advance, and led Song Xi to the hospital. Because they often went to the hospital in theter period, and they often brought mountain products and game to the hospital kitchen to give to all the medical staff. Add meals and supplement nutrition, so everyone knows the couple.


    They don''t want special care, and people won''t treat them with special care just because of this little thing. They just want them to treat them a little better, and that''s fine.


    No, as soon as Song Xi and Zhou Yi arrived at the hospital, Song Xi was taken to the consulting room by the medical staff for an examination. After the examination, they found that she was about to give birth, so they immediately arranged for her to enter the delivery room, while Zhou Yi paid the fee and paid for it outside. Take care of other things.


    Song Xi was in the delivery room, and Zhou Yi was waiting anxiously outside the delivery room. It is so dangerous for others to give birth to a child. She is pregnant with twins, which can be said to be twice as dangerous.


    Even though Zhou Yi didn''t believe in any gods, at this moment he kept praying in his heart that Song Xi and the child could get through this test safely. Children can live happily.


    Two hourster, the door of the delivery room was opened. Zhou Yi hurried over and asked nervously, "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    "Mother and baby are safe, congrattions." The doctor nodded.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi let out a breath of relief, finally letting go of his hanging heart.


    At this time, two nurses came out holding the baby, "Comrade, congrattions, you are two babies. We have had twins in our hospital for a long time."


    "Thank you, how is my wife?" Zhou Yi was still worried about Song Xi, so he looked up into the delivery room, but there was a door inside, so he couldn''t see anything.


    "Comrade, don''t worry, the mother is still cleaning up inside, and she will be able to go to the ward to rest soon."


    After a while, the nurse pushed Song Xi into the resting ward, where the two babies were ced on the small bed next to the big bed, and said to Zhou Yi, "Comrade, call us anytime you need anything."


    "Thank you, I''m sorry to bother you. I''ll treat everyone to a wedding egg another day." After the medical staff had left, Zhou Yi hurriedly closed and locked the door of the ward, and then came to Song Xi''s side, leaning over and hugging her , said tenderly and distressed, "Daughter-inw, thank you for your hard work."


    Song Xi shook her head amusedly, "No, I think it''s okay." Then she asked again, "By the way, what did I give birth to? I still don''t know yet!"


    "It''s two sons, they look exactly alike, and it''spletely impossible to tell which one is older and younger. Fortunately, the doctor marked me. I''ll tell you who is older and who is youngerter."


    Song Xi frowned, a little helpless, "Both are boys? Isn''t there a girl?"


    Is her wish for a little padded jacket just shattered?


    She really doesn''t want two sons. When they grow up and marry two daughters-inw, they don''t know how noisy the family will be?


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yi asked worriedly.


    Song Xi said helplessly, "It sounds good to have a son, and it is good to have a daughter! Daughters are more considerate. When a son grows up and marries a wife, he will be far away from his parents. I don��t want my parents anymore, and what I��m most afraid of is the kind of severing ties with my parents for the sake of women.��


    "They''d better get out of here, so that you belong to me alone." Zhou Yi was also a little disappointed that he didn''t have a daughter, but thinking about it now, he felt pretty good.


    When the son is sixteen years old, he will drive out to start his own business, save money to marry his wife, and don''te here to make his wife worry about it.


    The two little babies didn''t know that their father wanted to let them go out and be independent when they were just born, and they were responsible for their own lives!


    "Daughter-inw, you rest! I''ll watch from the side." Zhou Yi reached out and touched Song Xi''s forehead. If there is no daughter, there will be no daughter. Anyway, he will not let his daughter-inw go through such a thing again.


    Song Xi has seen the plots of changing children and holding the wrong child in novels and film and television dramas. She is afraid that such things will happen to her. After all, in this day and age, every woman wants a son, and even a mother-inw wants a son. A grandson, and she gave birth to a pair of twin boys today, which must have caused a sensation, and there may be people who are interested in her.


    So after dark, Song Xi put the two children at home on the roof of the supermarket, where the seasons are like spring, and the temperature is suitable, the children will not catch cold in it, as long as Song Xi goes in from time to time to see if they are hungry or not. That''s it.


    Song Xi brought out the meal she had prepared earlier from the supermarket staff restaurant, and said to Zhou Yi while eating, "Brother Yi, what name do you want to name your child?"


    "Daughter-inw, you are a cultural person in our family, so it will trouble you to choose a name." Zhou Yi said with a smile, he doesn''t know how to choose a good name, he is not as good as his father in choosing a name!


    The names his father gave to the three brothers are all pretty good.


    "Brother Yi, do you really want me to name the child?" Song Xi asked knowingly.


    "Of course, I believe in my wife''s strength." The child was born after ten months of hard work by the daughter-inw after giving birth, and it should be the same as the daughter-inw''s surname, let alone the name.


    Song Xi recalled the beautiful names of medicinal materials he saw when he read Chinese medicine books to the children, and said, "Since your family has no seniority requirements for naming your children, then I will name them directly."


    Many people will add a seniority in the middle of their names, and add any character in the middle of their seniority. Some people have Yun in the middle, some Ming, and some family.


    "No, no, our family doesn''t have those rules." Zhou Yi shook his head.


    "Then let''s call them Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi! These two are the names of medicinal materials. I hope that both of them will be useful people when they grow up, just like medicinal materials." Song Xi said.


    As for whether the child takes her own surname or not, Song Xi doesn''t care about these things at all. Anyway, they are all her children, and they have the same surname as anyone else.


    "Okay, this name is really good. I hope they can be useful people and have a happy life as we wish." Zhou Yi took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of Song Xi''s mouth.


    Song Xi just drank a bowl of light vermicelli minced meat soup, which she prepared in advance for her own confinement.


    After the two went to the roof of the supermarket to wash up, they checked Nan Xing and Xin Yi, and then returned to the hospital bed to rest.

 Chapter 797: Hiraki Village

    Chapter 797 Pingxi Vige


    At night, the hospital was quiet. Song Xi and Zhou Yi were lying together face to face. Suddenly there was a slight ''bang'' from outside the door. Someone probably jumped to the door of the ward from somewhere.


    It is likely to be from a tree, or it may be a courtyard wall.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi nced at each other, both of them looked like this. No matter what age, there will always be people who will take risks for various interests.


    Now that the two children are on the roof of the supermarket, they are not worried at all, but are looking forward to what will happen next!


    After a while, there was a rustling sound from the door. Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi, then took out the drug that Liu Wenya had given her before, and the moment the door of the ward was pried open, she directly It was thrown towards the door, and then there was the sound of ''bang bang bang'' falling to the ground.


    Song Xi said in his heart, thank Liu Wenya for providing the medicine, which can eliminate harm for the people.


    Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to stay on the roof of the supermarket for a few minutes, and then he went to call the securityrades and some medical staff in the hospital. Song Xi also counted the time, so we must not let others see her sudden appearance! So before everyone arrived at the ward, they hurried out from the top of the supermarket.


    The security team **** the people who fell on the ground, and after expressing their sincerest apologies to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, they took them away.


    Such a mistake in the hospital almost caused huge losses to Song Xi and Zhou Yi. To express their apology, they refunded all the expenses. Of course, they did this because they wanted to establish a long-term rtionship with Song Xi Rtionship.


    After all, the hospital is also a ce with insufficient supply. If we can establish a close rtionship with the mountains, we can exchange mountain products, game or food with the mountains in the future, which can reduce the shortage of supplies.


    Most people go home after a few hours of childbirth, and some people go to work in the field after giving birth, but Zhou Yi is worried about Song Xi, and there is no one else living in their ward, so Zhou Yi let Song Xi After staying in the hospital for three days, it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong before I was discharged home.


    In fact, Song Xi can return to normal after giving birth, but after all, in the hospital, the recovery is so good that everyone will be curious and suspicious of her. If you want to study her, it''s not good.


    So she didn''t drink pure spiritual spring water, she drank the water from the hospital, and ate the meals she had prepared before. Although the recovery was quite fast, it was not so fast that others would suspect it.


    As soon as he got home, Song Xi drank arge ss of forest spring water to restore his body to its original state.


    The junior high school students came back at noon and saw Zhou Yi carrying water by the well. They were all very excited. Zhou Yi came back, which meant that Song Xi and the little baby were back.


    "Master Zhou, can we go and see Teacher Song and the little baby?" Xu Yujie stood in front of Zhou Yi and said nervously.


    "Go, just keep your voice light." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Afterwards, the boys went to cook in the kitchen, and the four girls went to see Song Xi and the baby in the main room. Xu Yujie reached out and touched the baby''s soft hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Song, the baby looks so good. , looks more like Teacher Song."


    Song Xi really doesn''t like to lie on the bed like this all the time, but now that someone is here, she has to lie on the bed obediently like everyone else. After listening to Xu Yujie''s words, Song Xi smiled, "You look like me now, but you will be like me in the future." I don��t know, because children change every day, if you don��t see each other for a few days, see you next time, you won��t know each other.��


    "Really? I don''t want to do this, then I will visit my two younger brothers every day." Xu Yujie shook her head hastily.


    Children''s world is very simple. Does she say that if you meet every day, you can meet every day?


    Song Xi took her two children back to Ping''an Vige after confinement, and Xu Yujie and the others will go to high school and even college in the future. How can they have the time to see each other every day?


    The girls went out after watching Song Xi and the baby. They all knew that Song Xi and the baby couldn''t be disturbed. As soon as they left, Song Xi got up immediately. Her body had fully recovered, so she couldn''t Lying down day and night, she really couldn''t stand it.


    -


    Pingxi Vige, a river where everyone used to wash clothes. At this moment, a group of women and aunts were washing clothes in the cold river water. When they saw Jin Lanqiing over with a wooden basin, everyone cast contemptuous nces at her.


    Jin Lanqi ignored everyone''s sight, came to an uninhabited stone, and started to wash clothes. The skin on the back of the hand was cracked, and when it touched the river, the cold fingers were painful.


    But even so, she still has to finish the work, because if she doesn''t do her own work, no one will help her.


    "This Jin Lanqi, who has been married for several years withoutying a single egg, has been divorced for less than two years, and wants to remarry. Isn''t this harmful? I really want to know who the person who is going to marry her is, so I can remind others , but don��t marry a hen that doesn��ty eggs.�� A femalerade who was a little closer to Jin Lanqi said contemptuously.


    "Lay eggs,y eggs, are you a human or a hen?" Anyway, she was going to marry and leave here, and Jin Lanqi had nothing to fear, so she lifted a stone and threw it into the water next to the woman, so There was a lot of water sshing, and the woman was immediately drenched like a drowned chicken, "You like being a hen so much, so you should be a hen, you can live in the hen coop, andy an egg a day for you Husband and mother-inw eat."


    Jin Lanqi��s operation stunned everyone. After a while, some people with a little bit of sense realized that they were human beings, not hens.


    While saying that others are hens that can��ty eggs, don��t you also scold them for being a hen?


    Jin Lanqi said loudly while beating and washing the clothes, "If I hear another word about me, don''t me me for smashing your house."


    Anyway, she is leaving here, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Everyone came earlier than her, and naturally left earlier than her. After a while, she was the only one left washing clothes by the river.


    At this time, a man approached Jin Lanqi slowly, with a hint of sadness in his tone, "Lan Qi, are you really going to get married?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Jin Lanqi knew who it was without looking up. It was her good ex-husband Wan Zhengrong. If you remarry, the premise is that you have to get a divorce first! Otherwise, you are making a mistake."


    Jin Lanqi and Wan Zhengrong got together back then because of the matchmaker''s introduction, and then met each other. It''s just that they got married for several years and didn''t get pregnant, and then her husband''s family began to dislike her.

 Chapter 798: Jinlanqi

    Chapter 798 Jin Seven


    Many young, beautiful and rich urban girls came to the vige, and one of them fell in love with Wan Zhengrong, and took the initiative to find Wan Zhengrong''s mother, and asked her to help them decide.


    Then Wan''s mother forced Wan Zhengrong to divorce Jin Lanqi. Wan Zhengrong was an uninitiated person. He liked Jin Lanqi, but he listened to Wan''s mother and divorced the ordinary Jin Lanqi. The city girl got married.


    Now that he heard that Jin Lanqi participated in a blind date and social meeting, sessfully found a partner, and wanted to get married, Wan Zhengrong couldn''t sit still. In fact, he hoped that Jin Lanqi would never marry again and stay in Pingxi. Vige, waiting for him all his life.


    But looking at this marriage from Jin Lanqi''s perspective, it''s not like this at all. Because of Jin Lanqi''s weak temper, all the Wan family members bullied her. Although Wan Zhengrong''s husband didn''t bully her, his behavior of not defending her was They acquiesced in everyone''s bullying of her, so everyone bullied Jin Lanqi even more.


    When Jin Lanqi was in Wanjia, one person was responsible for the housework of the entire Wanjia. She was so tired every day that her back hurt. Sometimes when she was squatting to wash the clothes of the whole family, she couldn''t stand up at all.


    Divorce was a relief for Jin Lanqi, she didn''t feel any reluctance, but she deliberately showed heartbroken and reluctance, just didn''t want everyone to know how happy she was.


    After being divorced, Jin Lanqi filed awsuit against the team leader, punishing the Wan family and making them unable to look up in the vige. It also gave her a shelter in Pingxi Vige, although it was a dpidated thatched hut. But she lives alone, as long as she does her own housework, she doesn''t have to work for the Wan family anymore.


    The two sisters-inw of the Wan family thought she was something they could handle, so they brought the clothes of the whole family outside her door and asked her to wash them. Under the guidance of a girl in the vige, Jin Lanqi directly washed the clothes. All dumped into the river, letting the river wash away the clothes.


    The Wan family heard about it, it��s not bad, hurry down the river to chase clothes!


    Another time, Wan''s family wanted Jin Lanqi to fertilize the vegetable fields in their private plots, and picked up the farmyard manure outside Jin Lanqi''s door. The farmyard manure was poureddle bydle on the doors and houses of Wan''s family.


    Wan Zhengrong''s newly married, beautiful and rich city wife was unfortunately sshed with a few spoonfuls, making a scene like a shrew at home, and everything in the house was smashed to pieces.


    Later, the Wan family knew that Jin Lanqi was out of their control and was no longer someone they could bully, so they calmed down and never dared to be presumptuous in front of Jin Lanqi again.


    The girl in the vige told her why Jin Lanqi had the courage to go to the blind date party. Otherwise, she would not have known that the production team would help everyone with their marriage affairs.


    Wan Zhengrong has been remarried for a long time, why can''t she remarry?


    We are all human, so why should we treat them differently?


    Not only does she want to marry, but she also wants to marry someone who is a hundred times stronger than Wan Zhengrong, so she has to feel proud.


    As soon as Wan Zhengrong heard the words divorce and remarriage, Wan Zhengrong fell silent. Why did Jin Lanqi not understand seeing him like this? He just didn''t want her to remarry!


    It has been more than two years since they were divorced. They are not husband and wife anymore, and he has no right to manage her affairs, let alone restrict her.


    Jin Lanqi wrung out the water from his clothes, picked up the wooden basin and was about to leave, Wan Zhengrong reached out and grabbed Jin Lanqi''s arm, hesitantly said, "Lan Qi, I actually have you in my heart..."


    "Sister Lan Qi, hurry up, the Wan family brought people here to catch the rape, they just don''t want you to have a hard time, you must not be fooled by Wan Zhengrong." The girl who often advises Jin Lanqi ran over, and Jin Lanqi pulled over and said in a low voice, "Miss Lan Qi, you go in another direction and don''t run into the Wan family."


    "Wan Zhengrong, I didn''t expect that you would be so vicious as a husband and wife, and you would use such a method to frame me. I hate you, and I hate you for the rest of my life." Jin Lanqi snarled fiercely at Wan Zhengrong With a sound, he took the wooden basin and left from another direction.


    Wan Zhengrong looked at Jin Lanqi''s leaving back, his lips twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want Jin Lanqi to marry, and he didn''t want Jin Lanqi to be someone else''s wife.


    Because in his subconscious mind, he still thinks that Jin Lanqi is his daughter-inw!


    The girl red at Wan Zhengrong viciously, "A man like you is the worst man in the world. You have remarried yourself, and you still won''t let your ex-wife remarry and leave her to die alone. Will you give her money for retirement? ? Will you let your future children be filial to her? Will you be buried with her in the future? No way? Since you don��t know anything, don��t meddle in your own business.��


    "Who are you? Who told you to meddle in your own business here?" Wan Zhengrong growled at the little girl from the same vige.


    "I''m meddling in my own business? I''m in charge of Lan Qijie''s affairs. Does it have anything to do with you, Wan Zhengrong? I think you are meddling in my own business." The girl said arrogantly, turned around and left the incidentnd.


    She will protect Jin Lanqi until she leaves Pingxi Vige safely.


    Anyway, she is from the main vige of Pingxi Vige, and the Wan family dare not do anything to her. The reputation of the Wan family has already been damaged. It''s fun.


    A month ago, a month ago, the blind date party held by several viges together, and now it is time to make it public.


    Some people think it��s not good, so they stop dating and wait for the blind date at the end of the year. Some people feel that they are suitable for each other, so they make it public, and decide to get married again after getting along.


    There are also some people who feel that they don''t need to get along anymore and can get married directly.


    This couple is Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi. The wedding date of Li Jiping and Niu Panpan has not yet arrived. The father took his stepmother into Pingan Vige first. Li Wenjie took Jin Lanqi to report to the captain. I received a big red envelope, because they don''t hold a wedding, and they don''t hold any group wedding, so the big red envelope was given on the spot.


    Afterwards, Li Wenjie took Jin Lanqi home. The good clothes that Xu Xin had bought before were still there, so Li Wenjie let Jin Lanqi wear Xu Xin''s clothes. Wanjia''s life has improved a hundred times, and the little concern in his heart is gone.


    Li Wenjie didn''t have a good rtionship with his parents and son, and he didn''t n to take Jin Lanqi to see them, but under Jin Lanqi''s persuasion, he still took Jin Lanqi to see them.


    She is a new daughter-inw, and it is not appropriate for her to visit her inws.

 Chapter 799: what to do

    Chapter 799 What to do


    Because Li Wenjie brought a new daughter-inw to the house, Aunt Li called the whole family back. She thought that the daughter-inw brought by Li Wenjie would be some kind of top-notch, and she wanted to show her off. Unexpectedly, everyone liked this meeting. On Jinqi.


    Because this Jin Lanqi is really good. Like Niu Panpan, she is a very simple and honest woman. When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous woman. If you have such a woman in your family, your family will not be bad in the future.


    I didn��t expect Li Wenjie to be so lucky, to meet such a wonderful woman at such an advanced age.


    Aunt Li said to Li Wenling, "Wenling, go to my room and take out the red envelope and hand cream."


    Before I heard that Li Wenjie was participating in a blind date, Aunt Li prepared a red envelope. Although she doesn''t like this eldest son now, she must be courteous!


    "Mom, I don''t want red envelopes, just give me the hand balm. My hands have too many cracks, and it hurts when I touch cold water." Jin Lanqi said embarrassingly.


    This is the root cause of Wanjia''s disease. Now when winteres, my hands are especially painful.


    "Lan Qi, your hands are cracked like this, don''t touch the water for now, let Wenjie do the work that needs to touch the water, such as washing dishes and clothes, he is a man, don''t get too used to him, you know Is it? Men can��t hit, the more they hit, the higher they go.�� Aunt Li red at Li Wenjie, and said, ��Lan Qi, if Wen Jie doesn��t do it,e and tell me, I��ll make him do his job obediently.��


    "Thank you, Mom." This mother-inw is really different from her mother-inw. She is particrly scared when she recalls the harsh and mean face of the Wan family''s mother-inw.


    Li Wenling took out the red envelope and hand cream, handed them to Aunt Li, and then poured a basin of warm water over, "Lan Qi, soak your hands first, and then apply the hand creamter."


    "Thank you." Jin Lanqi got up and went over, rolled up her sleeves, and then put her hands in the warm water. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but the warm water soaked her hands and feltfortable!


    Xu Xin''s clothes looked too big on Jin Lanqi''s body. When Jin Lanqi soaked her hands, the sleeves kept falling down, almost getting wet.


    Seeing this, Aunt Li said to Li Jiqiao, "Jiqiao, do you have any new clothes that you haven''t worn yet?"


    Li Jiqiao nodded, "Yes."


    "Then you go back now and bring some sets of clothes for Lan Qili, and I will give you money then." Aunt Li said.


    "Okay, I''ll go home and get it now!" Li Jiqiao got up and left. Grandma usually gives her money, so she definitely won''t ask for money for clothes, but now is not the time to drag.


    Aunt Li said to Li Wenjie, "Wenjie, when you go back, pack up Xu Xin''s clothes and give them to me, and put them here so that she won''t bother you and Lan Qi over and over again in the name of getting clothes."


    Li Wenjie did not expect to find a daughter-inw and improve family rtions. It seems that this daughter-inw is right.


    Li Wenjie nodded, "I see, Mom."


    Aunt Li nodded in satisfaction. She had lived with Xu Xin for so many years and was transformed by Xu Xin into such a greedy look. Now she hopes that Jin Lanqi can transform Li Wenjie.


    Aunt Li pulled Jin Lanqi''s hand over, took out some hand balm, put it on the back of her hand, and said to her, "Take this box of hand balm home and use it. Do not touch the water after the ointment, understand?"


    "I see, thank you mom." This was the first time Jin Lanqi felt warmth.


    She was abandoned by Wan''s family, her parents disliked her ashamed, they didn''t let her go home, even the vige didn''t let her go back, otherwise she wouldn''t need to live in Pingxi Vige!


    Later, she cut off contact with her parents in this way, and she didn''t tell her family about Li Wenjie''s affairs. They didn''t want her anymore, so naturally there was no need to talk about these things.


    Li Jiqiao quickly brought over the clothes. There were two big bags, both winter and summer. Jin Lanqi took it, and her eyes were red with emotion. She has never worn a new dress in her life. !


    I didn''t expect that there are so many new clothes to wear now.


    Now that she lives in a different ce, there are no such messy things, and no one bullies her. She will work hard and live a good life.


    Aunt Li stuffed the red envelope to Jin Lanqi, "Lan Qi, you are now Wenjie''s daughter-inw. Forget about the bad past. From now on, you two will support each other and live a good life."


    "Thank you mom, it''s not easy for me to have today, and I will cherish it." If the girl in Pingxi Vige hadn''t told herself that there was a blind date and sorority, she would have known nothing, stayed in Pingxi Vige, and was loved by everyone. Pointing and pointing, being stimted by Wanjia.


    Now that she is here, she will fight for a better life for herself through her own hands.


    "March 21st is the wedding of Jiping and Panpan. You, as an aunt, remember toe and support them." Jin Lanqi is only a little older than Li Jiping, and it is a little bit of a stepmother. Awkward.


    Li Jiping is so old, and he doesn''t know any stepmother, so he can just call her auntie. Jin Lanqi doesn''t care about these things. She chooses Li Wenjie because Li Wenjie has two sons, and she can''t have children. It saves you the trouble of being born or being rejected.


    If you find a man without children, you will definitely abandon her because she can''t have children, because at this time, everyone pays great attention to inheriting the family.


    Jin Lanqi nodded, "Okay, we wille over."


    Everyone knew Jin Lanqi, and after chatting for a while, Aunt Li asked Li Wenjie to take her back to rest. After all, life in Pingxi Vige was so hard before, and now she is in Ping''an Vige, so she can take a good rest for a few days and take care of her body. Go to work again.


    Jin Lanqi and Li Wenjie returned to Li Wenjie''s house, and handed two red envelopes to Li Wenjie. Li Wenjie waved his hand, "Take what is given to you. I am not short of this money."


    Jin Lanqi took out all the money in the two red envelopes, counted them, and found that they were all 50 yuan, adding up to 100 yuan. Jin Lanqi was very excited, she had never seen so much money, and even more Never touched so much money.


    I never thought I would have so much money all of a sudden.


    Jin Lanqi couldn''t believe it, "So much money, are you really giving it to me?"


    Li Wenjie nodded, "I married you back, not as a disy, do you know what to do and what not to do in this family?"


    "I know, I will do everything well." In Wanjia for so many years, why can''t Jin Lanqi do it?


    What no experience?


    With her here, she will keep the house in order and will never let the Li family worry about it.

 Chapter 800: long ninety-nine

    Chapter 800 Long worry ny-nine


    After Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi left, the Li family sat chatting together, and Li Wenling said, "I didn''t expect that my eldest brother is not very good, but luck is pretty good, and it''s good to find a wife."


    "This Jin Lanqi is also a hard-working person!" Niu Panpan said with emotion.


    Li Jiping reached out and held Niu Panpan''s hand and said, "She is just like you, her hard days are over."


    "Yes, we are all here." Niu Panpan drove away the bitterness in his heart, and then smiled brightly at Li Jiping. She and Jin Lanqi were both unfortunate before, but now they are happy.


    The Li family is a family with a good family tradition. Entering such a family is the beginning of happiness.


    "Before, I was afraid that Wen Jie would find a bad wife toe back, and our Li family would be in a state of chaos and chaos. Now that Jin Lanqi has joined us, our family will not be broken up. Hope, Jin Lanqi is older than you How old are you, the two of you can visit frequently in the future." Aunt Li said.


    Niu Panpan nodded, "Grandma, I will."


    Aunt Li looked at Li Wenling and Li Wenfang again, "Didn''t you also go to the blind date party? I heard that many people have found a suitable partner. How about you? Have you found a suitable one?"


    "They are younger than us, of course they are easier to find than us!" Li Wenling said with some embarrassment, "I am 41 years old this year. It is really not easy to find someone who is about the same age!"


    "But you look young. Those who are ten years younger and five years older can be considered. If they are too old, let it be. Don''t get married and give people a pension and grandchildren." Aunt Li pointed at Li Wenling, He said angrily, "Why don''t you know how to be flexible?"


    "But the men who are ten years younger dislike our age, and the **** men in other viges are not as handsome as the men in our Ping''an Vige, and they have never met a good match." The most important thing is thetter point. A handsome man from Ping''an Vige.


    The older men in Ping''an Vige are morefortable to look at than the younger men in other viges.


    "Forget it if you don''t find it, let''s participate at the end of this year!" Aunt Li said, their conditions are not bad, and they will definitely meet someone who treats them sincerely.


    "Jiqiao, is there any young people you like in the vige? If not, I will sign you up for a blind date party in the first half of this year. You are already twenty years old, so it''s time to get ready." Aunt Li''s priority They are all from the vige, because the vigers know the basics, so don''t worry, if there is no suitable person in the vige, then look for it from outside.


    Li Jiqiao was a little embarrassed, "Grandma, I''m not in a hurry right now, let''s wait first! Wait until the matters of Brother Jiping, Second Aunt and Fourth Aunt are settled, and then deal with my affairs! Otherwise, the whole family''s affairs will be in turmoil." Hurry up together, how busy it is!"


    "It''s okay." Aunt Li thought about it and thought it was the same.


    Li Jiping will marry Niu Panpan in a few days, and they should have children soon after marriage. There are also things about Li Wenling and Li Wenfang. It is estimated that there will be many things in the next two years.


    Li Jiqiao��s matter can be put aside for now, take your time, don��t worry, anyway, you can find a suitable partner at any age.


    Seeing that grandma had let go of her old age, Li Jiqiao finally felt relieved. Now she feels that such a free life without anyone''s control is really good, and she doesn''t want to be bound by the family so early.


    Married to someone else, then there will be no such easy days.


    Soon, it will be March 21st, which is the day when Li Jiping and Niu Panpan got married. Niu Panpan has no reliable family members, and he didn''t tell Niu''s family about the marriage. Aunt Li went to Niu Pan early. Pan there, help Niu Panpan.


    When the agreed time came, Li Jiping came to pick up Niu Panpan.


    Simple, without gorgeous ceremony, the two young people got married like this.


    Niu Panpan arrived at Li Jiping''s house, had a rest, and was ready to eat.


    Lunch was prepared by Jin Lanqi, Li Wenling, Li Wenfang and Lao Wu''s wife. A total of five tables of meals were prepared, because Aunt Li invited many people with good connections in the vige, and those with bad connections were not invited.


    Wu Zhuhua took Aunt Li''s hand and said happily, "Sister-inw Li, congrattions, you have found such a good granddaughter-inw, and the daughter-inw your Wenjie is looking for looks pretty good to me. From now on, Sister-inw Li, you Don''t worry about it!"


    "Raising a child is one hundred years old, and worrying about ny-nine years! If you don''t want to worry about it at all, you have to wait until I''m buried!" Aunt Li said with a smile. Niu Panpan and Jin Lanqi are both good girls. The Li family is blessed!


    With the two of them sitting in town, the Li family can''t be far behind.


    "Sister-inw Li, I really envy you now! Wenjie is supervised by Jin Lanqi, and he will be fine in the future, but we don''t know what will happen to Xuesong in the future!" Wu Zhuhua couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he said that .


    Although they were heartbroken after Dayi killed his rtives, they didn''t regret it, because they hoped that through this incident, he could change his mind and hope that he could be a new man after he came back.


    It''s just that Zhu Baojuan, who is so good, was lost by Qian Xuesong and became someone else''s wife.


    Before the meal, Li Jiping took Niu Panpan to offer tea to the elders. After the meal, Li Jiping took Niu Panpan to "rece wine with tea" for a group of people, and then sat down to eat.


    "It''s been a few days since Xiaoxi''s baby was born. I n to go to see it with the tractor that picks up the students in two days. Xiaoxi doesn''t have a reliable person to take care of her. It''s really distressing." Wu Zhuhua and Li My aunt was sitting together eating, and suddenly mentioned Song Xi.


    It is almost the end of March now. It is estimated that the child has been born for a while, and should be back soon, but no one has reported to the vige, and they do not know when it was born.


    "Then remember to call me when the timees, and I will go with you. As their neighbor, I should go and see if there is anything that needs help. Song Xi has helped us a lot these years." It can be said, Without Song Xi, their family would not have such a good life.


    But there are some things that she can''t say, otherwise if everyone knows that Song Xi has helped their family so much quietly, will other people who have not received help feel unbnced?


    "Okay, I''ll call you when the timees, let''s go together." The tractors in the vige will pick up and drop off junior high school students every weekend, so they just go with the tractors.


    "Sang Ruo, try this fish with pickled cabbage, it''s very delicious." Li Ji''an picked up a few pieces of fish for Sang Ruo with clean chopsticks, and looked at her with a smile.


    "Thank you." Sang Ruo picked up the fish fillet and put it in his mouth, and then his eyes lit up.


    Although the fish is made of sauerkraut, it contains chili and Chinese prickly ash. When the fish is eaten into the mouth, it has a spicy and delicious taste, which is very enjoyable.

 Chapter 801: you can try first

    Chapter 801 can try first


    Li Ji''an used clean chopsticks to pick up fish fillets all the time, only fish fillets, not any sauerkraut.


    The two of them ate in the lee of the mountain, so there was no need to worry about outsiders seeing them. In fact, Li Ji''an had invited Sang Ruo to his house for dinner, but Sang Ruo didn''t want everyone to know that she and Li Ji''an were close. He was afraid that everyone would misunderstand. Li Ji''an then talked about this ce.


    Li Ji''an just looked at Sang Ruo quietly like this, and when Sang Ruo finished eating the sauerkraut fish, he poured the remaining soup into the grass next to him, "Sang Ruo, next time I will bring you delicious food."


    "Thank you, won''t it be too hard for you?" Sang Ruo wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, with a look of indifference. She never thought that there would be such delicious food in the mountain vige. She has lived in the city for so many years. , I have never eaten it!


    "As long as I can make you eat, eat and have fun, I don''t think it''s hard work." Li Ji''an looked around and was very satisfied with this ce. "Then let''s set the location here from now on, shall we? It won''t be windy or rainy here, The sun is not shining, it is quite warm, and most importantly, it is invisible to others."


    Sang Ruo thought of all kinds of delicious food, so she nodded and agreed with a smile. She is now looking forward to the next delicious food. Now there are only two girls left in the dormitory, she and Wen Wanwan, but they are both good at cooking. None of them are good, the food made can only be regarded as edible, but it is impossible to want how delicious it is.


    So she urgently needs the energy from Li Ji''an to provide her with food.


    "Sang Ruo, let''s go back!" Li Ji''an took out his watch and nced at the time. He saw that it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon, and the wedding banquet between Li Jiping and Niu Panpan should have ended long ago. He, he has to go back early, so he can''t worry his family.


    "Okay." Sang Ruo looked at Li Ji''an and nodded, then got up from the ground, probably because of squatting for too long, when Sang Ruo stood up, his eyes were dark, and he fell backwards.


    Li Ji''an hastily stretched out his hand to support Sang Ruo, and asked worriedly, "Sang Ruo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sang Ruo, who had no strength, was supported by Li Ji''an in her arms. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, and whispered, "It''s okay, just a little dizzy, I''m sorry!"


    Li Ji''an hurriedly squatted down and let Sang Ruo lean in his arms. After a while, seeing that her state had eased a lot, he asked, "Sang Ruo, how do you feel now? Can you walk by yourself?"


    "I''ll try." Sang Ruo stood up with the help of Li Ji''an, feeling all right, and said, "I''m much better, thank you."


    "Then I''ll take you back to the dormitory to rest!" Li Ji''an didn''t dare to let Sang Ruo go back by himself, what if he fainted in the vige?


    "Okay, then I will trouble you." Thinking of how long she had been in Li Ji''an''s arms, Sang Ruo''s face involuntarily burned up, and she wondered if Li Ji''an would mistake her for doing it on purpose.


    She really didn''t do it on purpose, it was really because she squatted for too long just now.


    When Li Ji''an sent Sang Ruo back to the dormitory, he was afraid of being seen, so he kept a distance of several meters away from her. He didn''t turn back at ease until he saw her walking into the yard.


    As soon as Sang Ruo entered the dormitory, Wen Wanwan smelled a scent, couldn''t help swallowing, and asked with some jealousy, "Sang Ruo, you run to the vige every day, who are you looking for? "


    Sang Ruo ignored her, took the basin she used for washing, and went to the stove to heat hot water.


    That Qian Duoduo made Sang Ruo understand that there are no real friends in this dormitory, and she can''t be too close, lest she will be tricked by others at any time, so she would rather be friends with simple vigers than eight hundred The sweet-hearted Wen Wanwan makes friends.


    Seeing Sang Ruo ignoring her own existence like this, Wen Wanwan pped the bed board hard angrily.


    -


    After ss, Ji Rufeng returned to the office with the textbooks, and saw Song Can sitting in Song Xi''s seat drawing, because Song Can entered the elementary school as Song Xi''s assistant, managing the vegetable field and ounting for Song Xi The problem is that she is not a teacher, so she doesn''t have to teach everyone, so she naturally has more leisure time than everyone.


    As long as she does well what Song Xi told her, she can do her own things at other times.


    Ji Rufeng put down the textbook, and looked over curiously. He saw five young and beautiful girls drawn on the drawing paper in front of Song Can. Ji Rufeng blurted out, "The one in the middle is Sister Xi, right? It''s so beautiful. "


    Song Canughed when he heard this, "Ji Rufeng, you want to say that Song Xi is so beautiful, not that my paintings are so beautiful, right? As soon as you open your mouth, I know you like Song Xi."


    A look of astonishment shed across Ji Rufeng''s face. He didn''t expect Song Can''s eyesight to be so good. Of course he didn''t know that Song Can had a lot of knowledge, not because of his eyesight. Can''t tell!


    "Sister Cancan, please keep a secret for me. I like Sister Xi, but Sister Xi is already married, so naturally I won''t do anything. Now I just want to protect Sister Xi and the child as a cousin." Ji Rufeng smiled embarrassingly, thinking of his frustration now, Ji Rufeng felt less ufortable.


    He knew that one day in the future, he wouldpletely let go of his feelings for Song Xi and be a real rtive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep the secret for you, because I like my sister and children too!" Song Can patted Ji Rufeng on the shoulder and said, "Rx, let me introduce you to the picture on this painting." Five girls, the first is drawn in my image, the second is Qin Tiantian, the third is Sister Xi, the fourth is Li Xiangxiang, the fifth is Liwei, only me and Sister Xi are the same Really, the remaining three are all characters I created, creation, you understand?"


    Ji Rufeng nodded, "I understand, just like the characters in novels, they are created by the author. When I was studying, I read many novels in the school library."


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s what it means." Thinking of something, Song Can reminded, "Ji Rufeng, do you want to write down your love for Sister Xi through literary works as a souvenir? Maybe in the future You can also submit it to a newspaper office, so that it will be published in the newspaperter!"


    "Can I?" Ji Rufeng was a little surprised.


    Song Can looked at him amusedly, "How do I know if you can do it? But you can try it first! But you have to read more newspapers to find out what can be written and what can''t be written."


    You must know that there have been romance novels and bitter novels in this era, but the content must meet contemporary requirements.

 Chapter 802: Visit Song Xi

    Chapter 802 Visiting Song Xi


    "Okay, then I''ll try." A man must have his own career. He is currently teaching in Ping''an Vige Primary School. If more and more talents will appear in the future, how long can he stay in this industry?


    Although the family has the ability to find a good job for him, he still wants to rely on his own efforts to get what he wants.


    When the teachers returned to the office, everyone went to the cafeteria to eat together. When they went to the cafeteria, the students had already finished eating and left. They went to line up to get food, and then sat down to eat together.


    Looking at the stewed fish cubes, steamed egg with blue melon, stir-fried vegetable moss and cured pork ribs soup in front of him, Song Can couldn''t help but sigh, "Ping''an Vige is really nice. I guess there is no ce where you can eat such good food."


    Even in her previous life, when she ate alone, she would never cook so many dishes! At most, it��s just a stir-fry dish, plus a chili stir-fried meat! She doesn''t even bother to make soup.


    "Yes, all this is thanks to Sister Xi, if it wasn''t for Sister Xi, everyone would not be able to live like this." Ji Rufeng said.


    Because the breeding rights of grass carp and catfish have been transferred to other viges, Ping''an Vige now raises two kinds of fish, so they don''t sell them outside, but sell them inside the vige. That''s why the primary school can often buy fish for everyone to supplement their nutrition. .


    "Is the food for the students also like this?" Song Can asked worriedly, afraid that the staff in the canteen would be fooling everyone.


    "Sister Cancan, you can rest assured about this. What our sister Xi hates the most is to treat teachers differently. If the cafeteria staff dare to treat teachers and students differently, they will not even think about working here. Sister Xi wille here usually Supervising everyone''s work, no one dares to do anything under her hands." Whether the vigers are like this, he dare not say, but people who receive wages from Song Xi absolutely dare not make small moves.


    Most people want to get better.


    Zhang Lianxin said, "Song Xi''s baby should have been born for a while, should we go and see it on the weekend? Isn''t there a tractor in the vige to pick up the students? We can just go with the tractor."


    "Before I came back, my sister told me that what she meant was to tell everyone not to run away and concentrate on work. We will talk about it when shees back. It''s the end of March now, and I think she shoulde back soon! If you sit forty Two days confinement, there are not a few days left." Song Can actually wanted to go and see Song Xi and the child, but Song Xi refused to let her go. It is okay to go to see her again when she returns to the vige, and it is not impossible Back to the vige.


    "Is the confinement period 42 days?" Hearing this, Zhang Lianxin was a little surprised.


    Song Can nodded, "Yes, the confinement period should be about 30 to 42 days, depending on the individual''s physical recovery, but it must not be less than 30 days. Before, many women and children had to work in the fields all their lives. , That''s why they look old and haggard. After giving birth, this woman must eat, drink, rest and take care of her body. Before chopping wood, she needs to sharpen her knife, right? This is called sharpening the knife without cutting it by mistake. Woodworker."


    "It''s no wonder that my health has always been poor. It turned out that it was because I didn''t sit well during the confinement. It was not until I came to teach in Ping''an Vige that my body gradually recovered." Zhang Lianxin also knew for the first time that confinement It takes so long.


    Zhang Lianxin decided to publicize it well after returning home after the holiday, trying to protect as many women as possible from it.


    After Song Can finished speaking, he subconsciously nced at Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan who were facing him. In fact, he was also hinting to them that when they have wives in the future, they should treat their wives well, and don''t let their mother bully them.


    No matter what era it is, there are superb mother-inws, and many marriages are destroyed by excellent mother-inws. Even in the prosperous era in the previous life, there were still such mother-inws.


    Of course, the most important thing is a man''s attitude. If a man has a firm attitude, a mother-inw will naturally respect her daughter-inw.


    On the weekend, the tractor driver in the vige drove the tractor to pick up the students on vacation on Thursday. Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li went with the tractor, and the two sat on the tractor, leaning against each other.


    "Zhuhua, what did you bring for Xiaoxi?" Aunt Li asked curiously when she saw that Wu Zhuhua was wearing a backpack just like herself.


    Wu Zhuhua lifted the cloth on the back basket and said, "Old hen, I killed an old hen for Xiaoxi and asked Zhou Yi to stew it for her. Originally, I wanted to cook it at home, but I was afraid that it would be cooked on the way. It was spilled, so I let Zhou Yi stew it himself."


    "I gathered fifty eggs, is this a light gift?" Aunt Li said a little embarrassed, because the family had a wedding and there was nothing good.


    These fifty eggs were made by severalpanies.


    Wu Zhuhua patted Aunt Li''s arm and said with a smile, "Sister Li, this ceremony is very heavy, don''t worry about it, and Song Xi doesn''t care about these things, didn''t I just bring an old hen? You can finish it in a few meals, but you have so many eggs, you have to eat it for several days!"


    Hearing what Wu Zhuhua said, Aunt Li felt relieved. Song Xi helped her a lot. It is because of Song Xi that their family can live like this, but she can onlye up with fifty eggs.


    Song Xi''s new yard is in an alley, and tractors can''t drive in. Zhou Hai parked the tractor at the edge of the alley, not blocking other people from crossing the road, and then got out of the car and took Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li inside.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Hai reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Xu Bing came to open the door. He opened the door and shouted to everyone, "Uncle Sihai is here to pick us up, everyone hurry up."


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Bing greeted Wu Zhuhua and Grandma Li standing outside, "Grandma Wu, Grandma Li, why are you here?"


    "Let''s take a look at Xiaoxi and the child, are they all right?" Wu Zhuhua said.


    Xu Bing nodded, "It''s all good, we can see the baby every day, Grandma Wu, Grandma Li, I''ll take you in."


    Xu Bing brought Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li to the door of Song Xi''s room, and knocked on the door, "Ms. Song, Grandma Wu and Grandma Li are here."


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Li,e in directly!" Song Xi put the two children into the crib, tidied up her clothes and hair, and then went to open the door. Seeing Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li, Song Xi was overjoyed , "Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Li, why are you here? Thank you for your hard work along the way."


    Afterwards, Song Xi shouted to the kitchen, "Brother Yi, Aunt Zhuhua and Aunt Li are here, please make two cups of tea."


    Wu Zhuhua hurriedly said, "Xiaoxi, no need, we will just take a look at you and the children, and follow the students back to the vige in a while."


    Aunt Li asked eagerly, "Xiaoxi, where is the child?"


    "On the small bed, already asleep." Song Xi said with a smile.

 Chapter 803: good luck

    Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li hurried over, squatted beside the small bed, and looked at the two children sleeping in it. They looked almost identical, and outsiders couldn''t tell them apart.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you for your hard work, you gave birth to two children at once." Aunt Li looked back at Song Xi and said with distress.


    One pregnancy is hard enough, she was pregnant with two at once.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I don''t work hard."


    Wu Zhuhua stretched out his hand and lightly touched the cheek of the child next to him, with uncontroble liking in his eyes, "Xiaoxi, do you want to have a full moon wine?"


    "I don''t hold the full moon wine, I n to wait for the child to have a hundred days wine during the day, because the weather will be warmer at that time, and the child will be older and his body will be better."


    Song Xi also told Zhou Yi about this matter, instead of holding the full moon wine, we will have a hundred days wine instead.


    "You can do it. When you had no children, those people in the vige said those nasty things. We have to serve wine to let them see. Not only can we have two children at once, we are envious of them. One One can''t see that other people live better than them, and they have to interfere when they have children."


    Song Xi didn''t mean it that way, but it would be great if it could achieve this effect. When she was not pregnant before, those people said in private that it was ugly.


    "Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Li, we have to trouble you for the full moon wine!" When Zhou Yi came over with two cups of tea, Song Xi handed the tea to Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li respectively.


    Both aunts expressed their opinions, "Xiaoxi, just rest assured! We promise to help you make arrangements."


    "Then thank you two aunts. By the way, how is my sister Song Can in the vige?" After all, Song Can is not familiar with everyone, and Song Xi doesn''t know whether everyone will cooperate with her work.


    "Song Can is very good in the vige. Every day, she takes her children up the mountain to look at the vegetables. She is very serious and responsible. With her as your assistant, we all feel at ease." Wu Zhuhua said.


    Every post and every employee in the vige will be assessed by Wu Zhuhua. It is impossible for her to let others take care of those who do not do well or do well. She has to be responsible to Ping An Vige!


    Song Xi nodded reassuringly, "How about Lu Yuchen? She should have only one month left to give birth."


    "Everything is fine. That Wen Yongqiang stays with her at home every day, and even apanied her to Dr. Qi''s for a physical examination. We are also paying attention, Xiaoxi, you don''t have to worry about her." Wu Zhuhua said.


    "Xiaoxi, our family, Li Jiping, got married on the 21st. When you go back to the vige, I will ask him to bring his wife to you so that you can have a look." Aunt Li happily shared with Song Xi about the Li family. joy.


    "Really?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows in surprise, "So fast?"


    "Yeah, originally it wasn''t so fast. The lion I met before asked for two thousand yuan and three turns, but we refused. Now this girl came to ask for help. I watched I thought it was pretty good, so I agreed, that''s why I got married so quickly, if it was the previous one, I don''t know how long it would be!" Aunt Li said.


    Regarding Song Xi, Aunt Li will not hide anything, after all, sometimes there are things that need to be discussed with Song Xi!


    "It''s like this when fatees. It''s so fast that it can''t be stopped. That''s why I advised Aunt Li before, don''t worry." Song Xi was also happy for Aunt Li. Meeting a good granddaughter-inw is better than anything else.


    Everything prospers because of family harmony!


    "And the boss of our family, Wen Jie, is that unreliable thing. He was so lucky. He also met an honest and reliable woman. Before Jiping got married, she went home with him to live. What kind of eyes do you think that woman has? Why did she fall in love with our Wenjie?"


    "Aunt Li, seeing how happy you are, I know that you are very satisfied with this new daughter-inw. It seems that this new daughter-inw is very good. I can''t wait to get to know her."


    I have to say that Li Wenjie is really lucky. He is in his forties and has two sons, yet he still meets a woman who is willing to be with him.


    But you can''t think like this. People of any age can meet the right person. Fate is unpredictable. When Xu Yunying married Xin Nanjiang, Xin Nanjiang was forty-five years old. Li Wenjie Even younger than him!


    "Yeah, it''s really good, and my daughter-inw is also very good. Without that greedy person like Xu Xin, our Li family will get better and better in the future." As she spoke, Aunt Li became sad again, and she thought of Li Jisi , the granddaughter who has no chance to see the Li family getting better and better.


    "Bless Aunt Li." Song Xi said.


    There was a shout from Zhou Zhouhai outside, saying that he was going back. Aunt Li hurriedly said to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, we are looking forward to your return to the vige. You just need to take care of the children. We will take care of everything else!"


    "Okay, Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Li, please slow down!" Song Xi sent Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li outside the door. She didn''t expect so many things to happen in the vige during the period when she was giving birth!


    Wu Zhuhua and Aunt Li got on the tractor with the students, and Zhou Hai started the tractor and left.


    Wen Yongqiang''s main task now is to stay in Ping''an Vige with his wife who is about to give birth, so the task of going to each vige to collect agricultural products is left to his subordinates.


    In order to reduce the workload at hand, before preparing to have a child, Wen Yongqiang selected suitable candidates from other viges and trained them as matchmakers, so he can now stay at home with his wife.


    It was the day when Qin Chuan and Su Wen came to Ping''an Vige to collect vegetables. They collected vegetables from Ping''an Vige first, and then went to Ping''an Vige Elementary School. In the past, Song Xi brought the students to meet with them, but they unexpectedly changed people today. .


    Seeing that it was a beautiful girl, both of them were very excited. Seeing that Wen Yongqiang had a wife and children, they were all jealous.


    But in front of Song Can, they didn''t show it, for fear of scaring the little girl.


    After collecting the vegetables from the elementary school and loading the vegetables into the car, Qin Chuan and Su Wen hurried to find Wen Yongqiang to inquire about the news, "Brother Qiang, who is the girl from the elementary school who is connecting with us? She is so beautiful! "


    "That''s Teacher Song''s younger sister, what do you want?" Wen Yongqiang looked at them nkly. Sister Xi''s younger sister is also someone they can imagine?


    "Brother Qiang, now that the major issues in your life have been resolved, it''s time for the brothers, right? You have been staying in the vige, and you have more opportunities to get in touch with her, so why don''t youe to her and say something nice for us? She noticed us, okay?" Su Wen said hastily.

 Chapter 804: Some Problems

    Chapter 804 A few questions


    Wen Yongqiang rolled his eyes and said, "Teacher Song only has one younger sister, but now there are two people in need of help in front of me, so tell me, who among you should I help?"


    "Me." Qin Chuan and Su Wen said in unison.


    Wen Yongqiang gave each of them a chestnut and said, "You think beautifully. If you like someone, you can pursue them yourself. I won''t help any of them. Also, that is Teacher Song''s sister. Anyone who dares to hurt her will I won''t let that person go."


    Seeing that Qin Chuan and Su Wen lowered their heads and looked disappointed, Wen Yongqiang knocked on the table and asked seriously, "Qin Chuan, Su Wen, let me ask you seriously, you really like Teacher Song Sister, or do you want to pursue her just because she is beautiful?"


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen were stunned there, a little puzzled for a while, if you like someone, don''t you like them just because they are beautiful?


    Is there any difference between liking someone and liking her beauty?


    Isn''t it because she is beautiful that you like her?


    If it wasn''t for the love of beautiful people, they have dragged on to such an old age, and they still don''t have a date?


    "I don''t think you have figured out what you like." Wen Yongqiang sneered, and then said, "Let''s put it this way, let me ask you a few questions."


    Both Qin Chuan and Su Wen looked up at Wen Yongqiang, not knowing what question he was going to ask.


    "First, if your mother had a conflict with Mr. Song''s sister, who would you help?" Wen Yongqiang frowned after asking.


    "Of course it is to help my mother. That is my mother. Teacher Song''s sister is just an outsider..." Before Qin Chuan finished answering, he gradually lost his confidence.


    Wen Yongqiang raised his lips and smiled, "You don''t know the situation and who is causing trouble, so you just help your mother. Whoever marries you will be unlucky forever."


    "Second, if Teacher Song''s sister wants to move out with you, will you respect her opinion, or listen to your parents and not move out?" Wen Yongqiang asked again.


    "It must be better to live with our parents. If we have anything, our parents can help us!" Su Wen said.


    "No, no, that''s not what you said." Wen Yongqiang shook his head, "If she is not happy living in your house, will you force her to live with your parents? You have to figure it out and then solve it , instead of forcing her to live with your parents, no need to talk nonsense, neither of you really likes her, it''s just because she is beautiful and tempted."


    "In your hearts, parents are more important than daughters-inw, so you don''t want to get married, just live with your parents for the rest of your life." Wen Yongqiang waved his hand, "Go back quickly! Don''t disturb Mr. Song''s sister, or Mr. Song will cut off everyone''s marriage directly." If we cooperate, we will not even think about making money in the future.��


    "Brother Qiang, what do you mean, we don''t care about our parents after we get married?" Qin Chuan was confused.


    Wen Yongqiang really didn''t want to talk to them anymore, and finally said helplessly, "When a person is married, he should focus on his own small family. After all, every family has many children. You also have brothers and sisters, and your parents are not alone. You just have to do your part, you don��t have to take care of everything, let others be the shopkeepers, and your own small family is living a poor life, how can you take care of your parents? Problems and responsibilities can��t be dealt with Clear, what marriage?"


    Seeing that they still didn''t understand, Wen Yongqiang was so angry that he really wanted to drive them away, but he held back his anger and said, "Okay, let''s go quickly! When do you find out where you are, then you can consider getting married." Or, you can learn from me, first buy a house and move out, figure out your responsibilities and obligations, and then think about it!"


    Wen Yongqiang is not optimistic about Qin Chuan and Su Wen at all. With their mentality, they are not suitable candidates for marriage. It is estimated that after the daughter-inwes in, she has to be filial to her parents for them.


    Parents belong to them, so why should others be filial for them?


    Qin Chuan and Su Wen came to Wen Yongqiang full of confidence, and finally went out in a daze. They still didn''t understand what Wen Yongqiang said, which might have something to do with the family education they usually received.


    For example, their parents will say: the daughter-inw is an outsider, and the parents are rtives.


    Or: There is only one parent, and the daughter-inw can find another one.


    Or: It is not easy for your parents to raise you up. You should honor your parents well and give them the best of you.


    It is not so easy to change.


    "Brother Qiang, thank you for not introducing them." Lu Yuchen came out of the room, went to sit next to Wen Yongqiang, "Song Can is Sister Xi''s younger sister, it''s better to go through Sister Xi for such a thing, if we secretly help Song Can Sister Xi will definitely be angry for arranging these things. Although Qin Chuan and Su Wen are not bad, I really don''t like their behavior."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do such thankless things. Song Can has Sister Xi here, so we don''t need to worry about her." Wen Yongqiang held Lu Yuchen''s hand and asked gently, "How do you feel now? Nothing wrong?"


    Lu Yuchen smiled and shook his head, "No, I feel pretty good."


    "If you have any difort, just tell me, don''t hold back, you know? Don''t be afraid to trouble me, we are a family, there is no trouble, I will tell you anything Yes." Wen Yongqiang squeezed Lu Yuchen''s hand.


    Lu Yuchen smiled sweetly, "Don''t worry, I know."


    Now she is alone with him, if she has something to say, what if something happens? She is still so young, she does not want to die!


    Song Can counted the money carefully twice in the office, and was shocked. He didn��t expect that the food in this era is so valuable. It seems that there are people who stand at the top of the pyramid in every era!


    She registered the ie and expenditure in the ount book, and then put the remaining money into a wooden box and put it on the shelf next to the spiritual spring water. She dared not put such a lot of money in the cab in the office, or it would be stolen , she really can''t afford it.


    Put it in the Lingquan space, and only she knows it. It is safe and secure, and no one can steal it. When Song Xies back, just hand it over to Song Xi.


    Song Can packed up and went back, because her working hours are free, as long as there is nothing else to do, she can go back, but before going back, Song Can added some spiritual spring water to the well in the elementary school.


    This well was drilled by the well-drilling brigade when the elementary school was being renovated. Song Xi had already added spiritual spring water to it before, but Song Can didn''t know it, so she added it too.

 Chapter 805: more happy

    Chapter 805 is more happy


    The purpose of both of them is to make everyone in Ping''an Vige Primary School better and better.


    As soon as Song Can came out of school, she saw Zheng Jiawei standing by the school gate. Although she was not familiar with this Zheng Jiawei, she knew it because Wu Zhuhua had briefly introduced him to her before.


    Song Can originally wanted to act as if she didn''t know her, and walked directly in front of Zheng Jiawei, but she didn''t expect Zheng Jiawei to walk towards her, "Comrade, are you Teacher Song''s sister?"


    Song Can raised his eyebrows in surprise, and looked at him puzzled, "Comrade, what do you want?"


    "No big deal." Zheng Jiawei shook his head hastily. He didn''t want to scare Song Can. Before, he was looking for Li Qingqing because of Li Qingqing''s good family background. Now he is looking for Song Can because Song Can is pretty.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first, and you should go back to rest early! After all, it''s been a hard day''s work." Song Can was about to leave after finishing speaking.


    Zheng Jiawei hurriedly stopped in front of Song Can, took out the book Qian Weimin gave them from his arms, and said, "Actually, I am studying, and I want to pass the examination and be a teacher, but the content of this book is really It��s too esoteric, after all, I have limited knowledge, so I can��t understand it, can I ask you for advice?��


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t help you with this, because my knowledge reserve is also very limited. I think it''s more useful for you to find people in your dormitory than me." Song Can waved his hand modestly.


    Although she has just entered this era, she has also read history books before, and knows that this era is an era of great defense between men and women. Even if a boy and a girl are sitting together to study, they may be used. give pointers.


    It is impossible for her to let such a thing happen to her, and it is impossible for her to affect Song Xi''s reputation and reputation.


    After Song Can finished speaking, he walked away quickly without waiting for Zheng Jiawei to react. Zheng Jiawei, who was frustrated again and again, immediately kicked the stone next to him in displeasure, "These women really don''t know what to do."


    "Zheng Jiawei, if you dare to find Teacher Song''s sister again, don''t me me for being rude. Everyone knows where Ie from, and you should know too." Zheng Jiawei turned around and saw Ji Rufeng Looking at himself with a gloomy face, Ji Rufeng continued, "Also, you are also clear about how severe the punishment in Ping''an Vige is. I hope you don''tmit suicide."


    Zheng Jiawei was a little unhappy, "I have no other intentions, but I just want to find someone who suits me!"


    Even if you give him a hundred guts, he doesn''t dare to do any small tricks. After all, he is not stupid. Letting go of the good life like this, but if he loses his freedom, he will have nothing.


    "If you want to find a partner, you can find someone, anyone, but don''t find Teacher Song''s sister, or you will be at your own risk." Ji Rufeng arrogantly nced at Zheng Jiawei from head to toe, and really didn''t know who gave it to him Confident, even wanting to get married with Mr. Song.


    Of course, Song Can is not a fool. If this matter is not dealt with in time, what will Zheng Jiawei do if the timees to tarnish his reputation in the vige? In this day and age, some people achieve their goals by tarnishing the reputation of others.


    Although it is not clear whether Zheng Jiawei is like this, Song Can wants to cut off directly from the source.


    Song Can went directly to the captain''s house and told Qian Weimin about Zheng Jiawei looking for her.


    Qian Weimin asked, "Is what you said true?"


    Song Can nodded, "It''s true, I''m not familiar with Zheng Jiawei, and I don''t need to frame him. Besides, what good does it do me if I frame him?"


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this matter. You can live and work in the vige with peace of mind. I won''t let these trivial things bother you." Qian Weimin assured.


    Song Xi''s ability to hand over such an important assistant job to Song Can shows that Song Can is also a very capable girl. As long as she is capable, they all need and like her very much.


    "Then trouble Captain Qian." With Qian Weimin''s approval letter, Song Can was no longer worried.


    After that, Qian Weimin asked Wu Zhuhua to call Zheng Jiawei over and talk to him.


    Li Qingqing''s family tried their best to adjust the vacation to the same day, and then went to visit Song Xi. Song Xi''s yard was bought by Li''s mother for her, so she naturally knew where it was.


    Everyone carried gifts and went to Song Xi''s new yard with Mother Li.


    Li Yu and Wang Xue''s children are still young after all, and the temperature is still a little low, so they didn''t take the children out, but gave the children to their grandparents to watch for a while.


    Li Lei and Cheng Anan took Cheng Lele to go together. Cheng Lele didn''t know that her sister and brother-inw had something to do today, otherwise she wouldn''t go to see her sister and brother-inw today, but she didn''t expect her sister and brother-inw toe to y with her.


    Zhao Junjie also came to Li Qingqing''s house to visit Song Xi with Li Qingqing. Li Lei and Cheng An''an''s marriage has beenpleted, and it''s their turn next. Thinking that they will soon be a family with Li Qingqing, Zhao Junjie''s My heart is full of expectations.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that all members of the Li family woulde to visit him, and he was ttered, "Brother Yi, you go make tea for everyone, and I''ll get food."


    "Xiaoxi, don''t be too busy, we just came to see you and the child." Grandma Li held Song Xi''s hand and prevented her from busying. "Why don''t you lie down and rest? Why did you get up this week?" How did Yi take care of you?"


    "Grandma Li, I just woke up too. Besides, it''s been more than 30 days, and my body has almost recovered, and I''m fine when I wake up! In fact, after the first few days, I need to get up and move aroundter. It is good for the recovery of the body." Song Xi said shyly.


    Both Wang Xue and Cheng Anan squatted beside the crib to look at the children. Cheng Anan said happily, "These two children are really good-looking. I have never seen such a good-looking child!"


    Wang Xue deeply felt the same way. When her child was born before, she thought her child was very beautiful, but now when she saw Song Xi''s child, she suddenly felt that everything was wrong!


    "Brothers of the Li family look good, and you are also beautiful, and your children will also look good." Song Xi said with a smile.


    She often sends things rich in spiritual spring water to the Li family, so the Li family''s appearance is not bad, and the future children will naturally not be bad.


    After hearing Song Xi''s words, Wang Xue and Cheng Anan were very happy. They are locals, and they have no idea of ??infertility. They even want to have two more children. If the children they have are beautiful and outstanding, they will naturally will be more happy.


    "Xiaoxi, has the child''s name been chosen yet?" Grandpa Li asked.

 Chapter 806: training institution

    Chapter 806 Training Organizations


    Song Xi nodded, "Come on, my elder brother''s name is Zhou Nanxing, and my younger brother''s name is Zhou Xinyi, which is taken from the name of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Grandpa Li nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right, schrs can name names."


    Zhou Yi brought hot tea over on a tray, put it on the dining table, and greeted everyone to sit down, then went to pack candies and pastries, put them on the table for everyone to eat.


    "Zhou Yi, stop busy, sit down and rest!" Grandma Li said.


    "It''s okay, you all sit down!" Song Xi is familiar with the Li family, but he is not familiar with the Li family, and there is nothing to talk about when sitting together.


    The whole family of the Li family sat at the table, drinking tea and chatting. Li Qingqing put her arms around Song Xi''s arm and said with admiration and envy, "Xiaoxi, you are really amazing. You gave birth to two children at once. They all look so pretty."


    Song Xi smiled, "Sister Qingqing, when do you and Comrade Zhao Junjie n to get married?"


    Li Qingqing nced at Zhao Junjie, a little shy, "It should be at the end of this year! You muste to my wedding then!"


    "That''s natural, you are my sister, I will definitely go to your wedding!" Regardless of her rtionship with the Li family, as far as her rtionship with Li Qingqing is concerned, she will also go!


    Before Li Lei''s wedding, it was not convenient for her to go because of special circumstances!


    As Li Qingqing said that, she thought of Yuan Man. From August to now, half a year has passed, and the Yuan family has never missed the face. They are really a white-eyed wolf. She has helped so much, so she has toe to thank her again Are you sorry?


    The results of it?


    She has a dog, the dog will wag its tail at her!


    "Sister Qingqing, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Li Qingqing''s mood was suddenly depressed, Song Xi asked worriedly.


    Li Qingqing came back to her senses and shook her head, "It''s okay, I just see that you finally don''t have to work hard anymore, I''m happy for you, Zhou Yi is really good, he protects you very well, I am very relieved to have him by your side."


    "Sister Qingqing, I think that Zhao Junjie is pretty good, and he can take good care of you in the future. Don''t worry, if he doesn''t take good care of you and protect you, none of us will let him go. " Song Xi told Li Qingqing to rx and not to think too much.


    She didn''t know that Li Qingqing was thinking of Yuan Man, but thought that Li Qingqing had marriage phobia, fearing that she would have a bad life after marriage, or that her life would be unsatisfactory.


    Song Xi didn''t know anything about the rtionship between Li Qingqing and Yuan Man.


    Everyone sat here with Song Xi for a while, Song Xi also looked at it, and hugged the baby, everyone got up and left, Cheng Lele followed Li''s family out of Song Xi''s house, just as they walked to the yard, they saw someoneing out of the next room Gu Liang.


    Cheng Lele shouted excitedly, "Gu Liang, why are you here?"


    "This is my teacher''s house. Several students from our Ping''an Vige live here." Gu Liang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Cheng Lele here, "Why are you here?"


    Looking at Gu Liang''s delicate face, Cheng Lele couldn''t help blushing, "I came to see Song Xi and the baby with my sister and brother-inw. So Song Xi was your former teacher!"


    "Yes, Song Xi is our teacher and the principal. Our knowledge is taught to us by Song Xi." Gu Liang said.


    "Seeing how good your grades are, I know that Song Xi is a very good teacher. I really envy you for having such a good teacher." Cheng Lele said that due to the poor family conditions in her family, no one gave them a good face.


    "Lele, hurry up, what are you doing standing there?" Cheng Anan walked to the door, seeing that Cheng Lele hadn''t followed, she turned around and shouted.


    "Sorry, my sister called me, I have to go." Cheng Lele said to Gu Liang, and then ran towards Cheng Anan, Cheng Anan took Cheng Lele''s hand, and walked away quickly a few steps, Afterwards, Cheng Anan asked unhappily, "Who was that boy just now?"


    "It''s a ssmate in our school with very good grades." Cheng Lele said.


    "Since it''s your ssmate, wouldn''t it be good to say hello? You have to stand there and talk for a long time, don''t you know that you should pay attention to the impact?" Cheng Anan used. What should I do if thingse to fruition?


    "I see." Cheng Lele lowered her head sadly. The moment she saw Gu Liang just now, she was a little excited, so she forgot the time.


    Song Xi came out of the room, looked at Gu Liang and asked, "Gu Liang, do you know that Cheng Lele?"


    Gu Liangliang nodded, "Yes, but she is not from our ss, but from another ss. I met her after a collision happened identally on the stairs, and I gave her several lectures on the subject afterwards."


    "Didn''t Teacher Song ask us to select someone to train before? Then her family situation is rtively poor, and we n to list her as a suitable candidate. Even if she can''t be a teacher, it is okay to be a logistics worker, which can also help her. .��


    Song Xi nodded happily, "You are a very assertive person, you should pay attention to Cheng Lele''s matter first, if it is really possible, I will naturally ask her if she would like to join us."


    When she is out of confinement, she will go back to the vige. At that time, she will have to deal with the matter of the 100-acre wastnd. Ordinary workers can be selected from various viges, but those who need technical content and knowledge reserves are still from schools. It is better to choose from inside.


    "Okay, I see, Teacher Song." Gu Liangliang nodded.


    Song Xi helped their brothers a lot, and he also wanted to help Song Xi solve trivial matters.


    "By the way, Gu Liang, I see that you seldom go back during holidays. What''s the matter with you?" Song Xi asked puzzled, since he lived here, he never saw Gu Liang go home.


    Could it be because my brother got married, and he was afraid of bing a light bulb for his brother''s sister-inw when he went back?


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian are not such people, he doesn''t need to have such worries at all.


    "No, it was Principal Lin who introduced me to a tutoring job. Now that I have a holiday at night, I go to tutor students with their homework. Although I don''t make a lot of money, I won''t be sitting idle." Gu Liang said with some embarrassment.


    "Principal Lin''s introduction to you should be reliable. If you work hard and umte experience, you may be able to develop well in this area in the future." Song Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he didn''t expect Gu Liang to be able to do so. Such a prophet!


    When he can start a business in a few years, Gu Liang can specialize in opening a training institution. This industry will prosper for decades toe!


    If Gu Liang is willing to engage in this industry at that time, Song Xi will definitely invest ande to share a piece of the pie.


    This is a steady profit industry. She only needs to invest money, and she doesn''t have to worry about other things at all.

 Chapter 807: no contact

    Chapter 807 No contact


    Gu Liang didn''t expect Song Xi to support him so much, and he was overjoyed immediately, "Teacher Song, don''t worry, I will definitely do a good job."


    Song Xi stretched out her hand to straighten his cor, and said seriously, "Gu Liang, you are growing up slowly, maybe one day you will meet the girl you like, even if you don''t meet the girl you like, there may be many The girl likes you, so you must stick to your heart and don''t make mistakes in style, you know? Once you make a mistake, there will be a stain and a handle, and it may be a sharp sword to destroy yourself in the future. So, do things well, be a good person, understand?"


    "I also don''t want the students I train to be bad guys and **** in the future." Seeing so many girls meeting scumbags in her previous life, Song Xi really hopes that there will be fewer scumbags in this world. Take less damage.


    She can''t control others, can''t she supervise her own students?


    If the timing is not right now, she would really want toe up with a handbook of twenty-four filial piety and good men, so that everyone can be a good man.


    "Teacher Song, don''t worry, I will follow your teachings for the rest of my life." Gu Liang said seriously, now he only wants to rely on his own efforts to get what he wants, and to repay all those who have helped him.


    "Gu Liang, you should be sixteen years old this year, right? Then you can apply for an independent portal, so that you can move out." Song Xi said.


    "Yes, my brother should handle these things for me." Gu Liangliang nodded.


    "Okay, then go get busy, I won''t bother you." Hearing the child''s voiceing from the room, Song Xi said to Gu Liang, then turned and went into the room to take care of the child.


    Gu Liang stood outside Song Xi''s door for a while, then turned around and went back to his dormitory, tidied up a bit, and went out to teach others.


    Although he is rich, he can''t just sit and eat!


    He can no longer rely on his elder brother, because his elder brother already has his own family, he can no longer let his elder brother distract him, his elder brother should focus on his small family.


    Since Li Jiping married Niu Panpan and Li Wenjie brought Jin Lanqi back, everyone has lived their own lives, going to Aunt Li''s house for dinner every now and then.


    The vegetables and food in Ping''an Vige are all irrigated with Lingquan water. Although the effect of food supplements is not as good as drinking Lingquan water directly, it still has a little effect, so Niu Panpan and Jin Lanqi are quietly bing healthier Also more beautiful.


    On this day, after Li Jiping got off work, he took Niu Panpan to the mountain to pick wild vegetables. It is spring, and there are many kinds of wild vegetables that can be eaten on the mountain, and the wild vegetables at this time are also very fresh and tender, and the taste is not inferior to authentic vegetables. .


    Niu Panpan is also a person who knows how to live. He ns to pick more wild vegetables and dry them, and save them for winter, because there are not as many wild vegetables in winter as in spring.


    The wild vegetables at the foot of the mountain near Ping''an Vige were all picked by everyone, and the two had to go up the mountain. The mountains here are hills, not the mountains inside. There are almost norge wild animals, so there is no need to worry about them. matter.


    Niu Panpan and Li Jiping each carry a pannier, which will soon be full because there are too many wild vegetables on it.


    Li Jiping raised his head inadvertently, and saw Li Ji''an and Sang Ruo walking side by side. Thinking of the vige rules, Li Jiping was a little angry. He leaned his back basket against Niu Panpan''s, so he walked over and shouted, "Li Ji''an ,e here."


    Hearing his eldest brother''s voice, Li Ji''an felt a little flustered, and then realized that he and Sang Ruo were just chatting together and did nothing else, so what did he have to be afraid of?


    "Sang Ruo, wait here for me." So, Li Ji''an said to Sang Ruo, and walked towards Li Jiping, seeing Niu Panpan looking at him a few meters away, Li Ji''an nodded to her, " Hello, sister-inw."


    Niu Panpan also nodded to Li Ji''an, "Hello."


    Li Jiping took Li Ji''an''s arm, pulled him aside, and asked seriously, "Li Ji''an, what''s your rtionship with Sang Ruo?"


    Li Ji''an panicked, and hurriedly said, "Sang Ruo and I are just ordinary friends, nothing else."


    "A few years ago, because of the matter of Qian Xuesong and Xiao Yue, the vige made a rule that the vigers were not allowed to have too close a rtionship with the educated youth. You should remember it? So I hope you and Sang Ruo can keep a distance and don''t go too far. It''s close, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, you are a man, so it will not affect you, but if Sang is a lesbian, if something bades out, she may not be able to marry, you understand ?"


    Li Ji''an said quietly in his heart, why can''t he get married? Isn''t there him? But he didn''t dare to say such a thing, he just asked puzzled, "Then Song Xi has a close rtionship with the educated youth? Why can''t everyone else if she can?"


    "You boy." Li Jiping patted Li Ji''an''s head angrily, "Can you bepared with Song Xi? Song Xi is the principal, and everyone is a teacher. The rtionship between the principal and the teacher is not good. How can you teach the students well?"


    Li Ji''an rubbed his beaten head aggrievedly, and said, "I see."


    He even forgot that Song Xi is the principal, and he is just an ordinary viger, so how can he bepared with Song Xi?


    Niu Panpan didn''t know Sang Ruo, so he didn''t say hello to her. It can be said that Niu Panpan didn''t know many people, and they all started to work recently, so they gradually got to know everyone.


    Now both Niu Panpan and Jin Lanqi are working with Wu Zhuhua, and Wu Zhuhua needs to get to know them better before he can arrange them into suitable positions.


    There are sried jobs in the vige, but not everyone can go there. Those who can go are selected by Song Xi himself or have passed various assessments in the vige.


    Li Ji''an wanted to send Sang Ruo back to the educated youth spot, but was dragged away by Li Jiping. At this time, everyone was at home after work. If Li Ji''an sent Sang Ruo back, everyone would definitely watch.


    Sang Ruo slowly followed the Li family brothers down the mountain after they went down the mountain. Looking at Li Ji''an''s back, he felt inexplicably ufortable and aggrieved.


    The Li family does not allow Li Ji''an to associate with her, so will she not be able to eat those delicious things in the future?


    Is there any way to make her eat these delicious things often?


    In the evening, Qi Fenglian and Gu Ming sat together for dinner. Gu Ming felt that Qi Fenglian was hesitant to speak, so he asked, "What''s the matter? Do you have something to say?"

 Chapter 808: leave him alone

    Chapter 808 Leave him alone


    "Gu Ming, haven''t you noticed that there is something wrong with your brother Gu Liang?" Qi Fenglian asked tentatively.


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Ming asked disapprovingly.


    "It''s just that he is on weekends now, and he doesn''te back very often. I''m a little worried about him, afraid that what''s wrong with him? Or, let''s go to him and ask him clearly?" Qi Fenglian suggested.


    Gu Ming shook his head and continued to eat, "As long as he is not dead, don''t worry about him. After all, he is no longer a child. I was not as happy as him when I was young, because no one cares about me, but he has me, and he has me. much happier than me."


    Qi Fenglian nodded, "Since you, the elder brother, have said so, then I don''t have to worry about it. I just hope that you don''t put all the responsibility on me, the sister-inw. After all, I am a sister-inw and have no blood rtionship with him. rtionship, I can��t say anything, I don��t care about anything.��


    Gu Ming put down his chopsticks, held Qi Fenglian''s hand, and said seriously, "Don''t worry about him, he''s already reached the age to separate his family and set up a household, he should be responsible for his own life, as long as he doesn''t die, as long as he doesn''t do things he can''t do , we don��t need to worry about it.��


    "Okay." Qi Fenglian shook Gu Ming''s hand back. Fortunately, she insisted on her original choice. Fortunately, she did not waver, otherwise she would not have the happiness she is now.


    Since she married Gu Ming, she has hardly done any housework. Gu Ming let her concentrate on doing what she wanted to do, leaving the family''s food and work points to him.


    He did what he said, without anyints. Qi Fenglian felt that this was happiness.


    Zhu Baojuan and Guan Shenghui''s child was born in mid-December. It has been more than three months now, and it is almost 100 days. Neither Zhu Baojuan nor Guan Shenghui has a full moon wine for their child, nor does it n to do a 100 day wine.


    Both of them are second-married, with a heavy burden in their hearts, feeling embarrassed, and afraid that others willugh at them, but people who have a good rtionship with them still gave them some gifts.


    After all, when everyone has a happy event, the two of them have never been absent.


    In Wu Zhuhua''s eyes, Zhu Baojuan was a daughter-inw before, but now she is a goddaughter. Guan Shenghui is naturally her godson-inw, and Guan Shenghui is her god-grandson. In her eyes, she is the same as Qian Fangxia and Qian Luxia of.


    Wu Zhuhua hugged Xiao Guanguan and walked gently in the room. Looking at Xiao Guan''s facial features that resembled Guan Shenghui and Zhu Baojuan''s eyebrows, Wu Zhuhua was a little dazed. I didn''t know how handsome I was when I grew up.


    Thinking of his unlucky son, Wu Zhuhua couldn''t help but get angry. If he and Xiao Yue hadn''t had such a story, then in a few years, wouldn''t this son be Zhu Baojuan and him?


    A good person, why do you have to die like this?


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Baojuan asked worriedly seeing that Wu Zhuhua''s state was not right.


    "It''s okay." Wu Zhuhua shook his head, "I just thought of Xiaoxi. She and Zhou Yi have two children to take care of. I don''t know if I can take care of them. I''m a little worried about them."


    "Is it time for Xiaoxi toe back? I have a child with me now, and it''s not convenient for me to go and see her. I''m really sorry." Zhu Baojuan said embarrassingly.


    Song Xi was Xiao Tao''s savior, andter helped Xiao Tao a lot. If it wasn''t for Song Xi, Xiao Tao would not have been able to embark on the path of practicing medicine.


    "I guess I''ll be back in less than a week, right? Xiaoxi is also a workaholic. She won''t dy for too long. Now that the children are too young, you will bother them if you go. It''s okay to go when theye back." Yes." Wu Zhuhua still had a certain understanding of Song Xi.


    Before I was pregnant and had a big belly, I had to check the terrain. Now that the baby is born, I can��t wait toe back!


    "Mom, Caring has fallen asleep, you can give Caring to me!" Seeing that Caring has fallen asleep, Zhu Baojuan said.


    Although she and Qian Xuesong have separated, Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin are still her rtives.


    "Okay." Wu Zhuhua handed the little care to Zhu Baojuan, and said to her, "Then I''ll go back first, if you need any help here, remember to tell us, we are a family, you know?"


    Zhu Baojuan nodded, "Thank you Mom, I see."


    When Wu Zhuhua walked to the gate of Zhu Baojuan''s courtyard, he ran into Guan Shenghui who hade back. The two nodded and Wu Zhuhua left.


    Because Wu Zhuhua is Zhu Baojuan''s ex-mother-inw, and now she has nothing to do with Zhu Baojuan, and they are no longer a family, but they are not separated emotionally, so this is really embarrassing for Guan Shenghui.


    What should he call after Zhu Baojuan? mom? Aunt?


    Looking at the back of Wu Zhuhua leaving, Guan Shenghui closed the courtyard door, and opened his mouth excitedly as soon as he entered, "Where''s the child?"


    Zhu Baojuan patted his arm and gave him a hard look, "Caring just fell asleep, can you keep your voice down? Did youe to coax me when you woke up?"


    Guan Shenghui thought that he would be like this all his life, but now he has a wife, a daughter and a son. He is naturally very happy, so he said, "I will coax you."


    "You are the only one who can coax the children well? If you could, I wouldn''t be so tired." Zhu Baojuan sneered, got up and went out, went to the yard to order food, and was ready to make dinner.


    Guan Shenghui also knew that she had worked hard raising the children at home, so he took a look at Caring, and saw that Caring was sleeping so soundly, so he came to help Zhu Baojuan.


    In the morning, Sheng Jiahe made breakfast and went to call Qi Zhenjiu toe over for breakfast. Qi Zhenjiu is the support staff of the elementary school, and she had to rush over early to make breakfast for the students, because there are a group of students who live in the elementary school.


    After Qi Zhenjiu sat down, she picked up the bamboo cup and drank arge cup of warm water. Song Xi told her before that the first thing she does when she gets up early is to drink water or honey water, which can detoxify and beautify the skin. Can effectively relieve constipation.


    Although she does not have these conditions, it is now a habit to get up early and drink water. She drinks a ss every day before breakfast.


    Qi Zhenjiu took a few mouthfuls of rice porridge first, and then said with emotion, "Jiahe, I really didn''t expect that one day, we will be able to eat rice every day."


    In the past, she didn��t have a name, and everyone called her Xiaocao. She lived under the hands of her stepmother. She didn��t even think about rice porridge, and she relied on boiled wild vegetables to satisfy her hunger.


    "Yeah, the current life is something I couldn''t imagine before. Now I can eat rice every day, and I believe I can eat meat every day in the future." Sheng Jiahe also felt dazed when thinking about the past.


    If Song Xi wasn''t smart enough and Song Xi was good at cooking, how could he make money?

 Chapter 809: pregnant

    Chapter 809 Pregnant


    I just hope that Song Xi and Zhou Yi won''t abandon him in the future, and don''t y without him.


    "Xiao Jiu, although I don''t have much ability, I will definitely work hard to let you live a good life." Sheng Jiahe said seriously.


    Qi Zhenjiu nodded with a smile, "I think life is good now."


    Now she has a job and sry, and she can eat meat several times a month. She feels very happy. She really can''t imagine what the better days will be like in the future.


    Sheng Jiahe handed the peeled egg to Qi Zhenjiu, Qi Zhenjiu reached out to take it, and was about to take a bite, but the rich aroma of the egg flooded her nostrils, instantly making her feel nauseous and vomited.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Sheng Jiahe hurriedly moved to Qi Zhenjiu''s side, supported her, and asked worriedly.


    Qi Zhenjiu waved her hand, "I don''t know what''s wrong, I just feel sick all the time, but I can''t vomit anything." Maybe it''s because she didn''t eat much after breakfast, so she couldn''t vomit anything .


    "Let''s go to see Doctor Qi." Sheng Jiahe helped Qi Zhenjiu up.


    Qi Zhenjiu looked at him worriedly, "It''s so early, is Doctor Qi here?"


    "We''ll just wait outside if we don''te. No matter what, we have to wait for an inspection before going to work." Sheng Jiahe gave Qi Zhenjiu a coat, asked her to put it on, and then took her to Dr. Qi''s.


    Sure enough, the door was closed, and neither Dr. Qi nor his own old doctor from Ping''an Vige hade to work yet.


    Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu stood by the door of Doctor Qi''s health station and waited. Sheng Jiahe touched Qi Zhenjiu''s hand and asked, "How is it? Is it cold?"


    Qi Zhenjiu was a little embarrassed, "It''s spring now, and it will soon enter April, how can it be cold?"


    "Don''t you know it''s cold when it''s warm?" Sheng Jiahe looked at Qi Zhenjiu with a smile.


    Qi Zhenjiu curled her lips, "I haven''t read a book, how would I know these things?"


    After a while, seeing Dr. Qi and several medical apprentices approaching, the Sheng family hurried forward and said to Dr. Qi, "Dr. Qi, my daughter-inw felt sick when she ate in the morning. What''s going on?" ah?"


    Doctor Qi nced at Qi Zhenjiu, nodded thoughtfully, and after Mo Ziqiu opened the door, he said to Mo Ziqiu, "Mo Ziqiu, go take a pulse and see what''s going on."


    "Okay." Mo Ziqiu nodded, then asked Qi Zhenjiu to sit down, and stretched out his arms. After cleaning his hands, Mo Ziqiu came over to check Qi Zhenjiu''s pulse. After a while, he said seriously, "Sister Jiu, Congrattions, you are pregnant, it has been about two months, did you not feel any other difort before?"


    After hearing what Mo Ziqiu said, Qi Zhenjiu nced at Sheng Jiahe excitedly. She didn''t expect that she was pregnant. She shook her head with a smile, "I didn''t feel any difort before, but this morning when I smelled eggs, I suddenly thought Throwing up..." After a while, he said hastily, "By the way, I remember that my stomach would be bloated sometimes, and I was sleepy early at night. Are these symptoms of pregnancy?"


    Mo Ziqiu nodded, "Yes, some people will have such symptoms when they are pregnant."


    "How is the child?" Sheng Jiahe asked eagerly.


    Mo Ziqiu said with a smile, "Both adults and children are in good health, try toe here every month today or in the next few days for a check-up when you have free time, so that you can rest assured and we can learn more knowledge along the way. "


    "Okay, we got it, I''ll trouble you." Sheng Jiahe didn''t expect that the little boy back then would be a powerful doctor now. If he continues to learn from Doctor Qi, he might be like Doctor Qi in the future. Such a powerful doctor.


    Back home, Sheng Jiahe hugged Qi Zhenjiu excitedly, "Xiao Jiu, we have a baby."


    Seeing that Zhou Ping and Zhou Yi had children one after another, he was really envious and envious. He didn''t expect that he finally had a child. It may be because he never enjoyed the warmth of a family since he was a child, and he didn''t have a real one of his own. family, so his expectations for children are very high, and now he finally has a family that really belongs to him.


    Qi Zhenjiu hugged Sheng Jiahe, buried her head in his arms, and smelled the familiar faint smell on his body, Qi Zhenjiu felt very relieved, "Yes, we have a child, and we will be together from now on. Two became three."


    After a while, Qi Zhenjiu withdrew from Sheng Jiahe''s arms and looked up at him, "Jiahe, do you like boys or girls? If I give birth to a girl, will you dislike me?"


    Looking at the experiences of those lesbians who gave birth to daughters, Qi Zhenjiu felt both distressed and scared.


    "As long as it is our child, I like it." Sheng Jiahe stroked Qi Zhenjiu''s hair and said softly, "Don''t think about those messy things, now you are responsible for eating, drinking, and being happy. That''s enough, didn''t Doctor Qi say it? You have to eat even if you vomit, and you can eat as much as you can."


    The Sheng family went back to the stove house, reheated the rice porridge, brought it out and said, "If you can''t eat meaty food, then eat something vegetarian and see if you can eat it."


    Afterwards, Sheng Jiahe went to fish some pickled cucumbers, which he learned from Song Xi and Zhou Yi.


    Pickled cucumber with rice porridge, Qi Zhenjiu ate two big bowls without any sign of vomiting, Sheng Jiahe felt relieved.


    After breakfast, Qi Zhenjiu went to work in elementary school. The work in elementary school was neither busy nor tiring, so she would not quit her job. She finally had such a good job, and she would not just miss it.


    There are still many people in the vige waiting for a good job. She dared to say that as long as she said that she would resign, there would be a lot of people rushing to do the job.


    So until she can''t do it or Song Xi doesn''t want her to do it, she will never leave Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia are from the same vige. They used to know each other but they were not familiar with each other. The rtionship between the two is just fine.


    While cooking, seeing Qi Zhenjiu covering her mouth from time to time, Qi Caixia asked worriedly, "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I feel like throwing up when I smell meat." Qi Zhenjiu said apologetically.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you pregnant?" Qi Caixia knew a little about her because she had a sister-inw''s pregnancy experience before, so she quickly helped Qi Zhenjiu to sit behind the stove, "Xiao Jiu, in the future You are in charge of lighting the fire, and I will do the rest of the work."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you then, thanks for your hard work." No matter what, the two of them will do it together, but now she can''t smell the smell of meat, so some things can only be handed over to Qi Caixia.

 Chapter 810: April - back to the village

    "It''s just a stir-fry, what a hard work." Qi Caixia waved her hands indifferently, and then said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, congrattions, you and my cousin have a child, and the family will be moreplete."


    Qi Zhenjiu sat behind the stove, looked at the exuberant mes inside, and couldn''t helpughing. She felt that the days toe would be as prosperous as this burning fire.


    "Caixia, you are seventeen years old this year, do you have any ns for the future?" Qi Zhenjiu asked curiously.


    Qi Caixia shook her head, "I don''t have any ns now, I just want to work hard and earn money." She is still young, so it''s better to work hard first, and when she has more money, she naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Although she already has some money, she can''t just sit and eat. Besides, if she quits at such a young age, isn''t it a waste of time and opportunity?


    "Then do you have someone you like in Ping''an Vige?" Qi Zhenjiu asked.


    Qi Caixia blushed and shook her head, "Not yet."


    "Then do you want to marry in Ping''an Vige?" Qi Zhenjiu asked curiously. Sheng Gun asked Qi Caixia to return to Ping''an Vige just to let her live a good life in Ping''an Vige.


    And Qi Zhenjiu also hopes that Qi Caixia can stay in Ping''an Vige, because the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good, and she doesn''t have many friends. If Qi Caixia married to another vige, she would not have many friends here. up.


    Qi Caixia nodded, "I just want to marry into Ping''an Vige, I won''t consider other viges."


    Qi Zhenjiu was very happy, "Caixia, you will definitely meet a husband who holds you in his palm in the future."


    Qi Caixia didn''t know what to think of, and her cheeks couldn''t help turning red again. Seeing this, Qi Zhenjiu suspected that she already had someone she had a crush on, or someone she liked, but she didn''t ask that much.


    When you should know, you will know.


    Time entered April, Song Xi was confinement, and it was time to take the children back to the vige with Zhou Yi, but the day before returning to the vige, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to work on the roof of the supermarket and take care of the two children.


    Song Xi got on his bicycle and went out.


    Came to the deserted woods, after disguised himself, changed the bicycle for another, and went straight to Wen Yongqiang''s yard. Although Wen Yongqiang stayed with Lu Yuchen in the vige, there were still people working under him.


    The night market is a big piece of fat, how could Wen Yongqiang let it go, no matter what era it is, no one thinks too much money, right?


    Because of her pregnancy, Song Xi''s shipments have been reduced a lot. Now that she is confinement, she will naturally resume trading slowly. Otherwise, how can she carry out so many things under her control?


    Song Xi released supplies from the supermarket, dried seafood, and fruits from Xiaoyu Vige, each worth 50,000 yuan, and also released a lot of whitening and beauty water. It is estimated that the wives of rich families can''t wait long ago. .


    There are also those things that she made herself with a longer shelf life, such as various fruit wines, tea jams and scented teas, etc., she took out a lot, and after putting away the things, she left a letter and went to the second-hand market to collect things up.


    The things collected in the second-hand goods market, the small ones that are convenient for mailing, are reserved for the small fishing vige to post, because they are really needed there, and therge ones are put in the supermarket. When I go to the small fishing vige this year, Take it out and give it to them.


    After sending supplies to Xiao Qingcheng and letters from my aunt and uncle, Song Xi came out of the post office, and as soon as he walked outside the door, he heard Jiang Yuan''s shout.


    To be honest, Song Xi really thought that Jiang Yuan was okay at first, and even wanted to establish a close rtionship with Jiang Yuan, just like Li Qingqing and Jiang Jiayi did, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yuan to do such a thing.


    "Comrade Jiang Yuan, do you have anything to do with me?" After all, if you want to send supplies here, you can''t tear yourself apart, so Song Xi treats Jiang Yuan like an ordinary viger.


    "Comrade Song, you..." Jiang Yuan ran up to Song Xi, looked down at Song Xi''s belly, "Has your child been born yet? When was it born?"


    Song Xi smiled, "It''s been a while."


    "Congrattions!" Jiang Yuan congratted with a smile.


    "Thank you." Song Xi nodded, "Comrade Jiang Yuan, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I just want to ask you if there are any leftovers here. I haven''t eaten meat since the new year. I wonder if you still have those dried things here?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s gone, you know, it''s inconvenient for me to do anything after my belly is big, and I can''t exchange things with others, but I can tell you a ce where you can buy meat .�� Song Xi told Jiang Yuan where the market was, and told her to go to the market to buy it herself if she wanted to eat meat in the future.


    Although this Jiang Yuan may not be a bad person, she still has to be careful, lest Jiang Yuan y tricks behind his back.


    "Okay, I see." Jiang Yuan was a little unhappy that he didn''t get what he wanted, but it was not bad to know the location of a market.


    The location of the market was in the vige closest to the city, so close, but no one told her, and she needed a rural person to tell her, which shows how unreliable the people she usually knows are, Knowing such a good thing, he didn''t tell her.


    "Also, Comrade Jiangyuan, if you want to eat fish, you can go to the river in the countryside to catch it yourself, or in the fields. As long as there is water, there are fish and snails. As long as the portion is notrge, you can take them away. Yes. There are also rabbits, you can go to the mountain to catch them yourself." Song Xi said in a low voice, and left the post office quickly.


    In the past, she was willing to trade with Jiang Yuan, but now she is unwilling. If Jiang Yuan wants to eat, he can either go to the supply and marketing agency to buy it, or go to the countryside to catch it himself. It is impossible for her to deliver it to her door.


    Song Xi returned to the new yard, left some ingredients for the students, and took the children back to Ping''an Vige with Zhou Yi. At first, they put the two children on the roof of the supermarket, and waited until they were near Ping''an Vige, and then put the two children in the vige. Put it in the sleeping basket on the back of the bicycle and wrap it well with a quilt.


    As soon as the two arrived at the entrance of the vige, someone saw them, and then ran to the vige to publicize them. Soon, everyone in Ping''an Vige knew that Song Xi and Zhou Yi had returned, and some people ran over to warmly wee Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi returned to the vige.


    Zhou Yi didn''t let them watch the child, fearing that they would scare the child, and also afraid that someone would take advantage of the messy tricks, so he and Song Xi walked away quickly.


    When they got home, they immediately closed the courtyard door. They had juste back, so they wouldn''t let everyonee to see the children at this time.


    Although they left for more than two months, Zhou Zhongguo often came to clean during this period, so the house was very clean, and they didn''t need to clean it, just lived in it.

 Chapter 811: brave

    Chapter 811 Courageous


    "Daughter-inw, you and your child can rest at ease. No matter who knocks on the door today, I will not open the door." Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired at all now, and my body haspletely returned to its previous state, so don''t be too cautious."


    Put Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi in the room on the roof of the supermarket to rest, while Song Xi and Zhou Yi started to pack their things.


    Put some of the child��s daily necessities outside, otherwise, wouldn��t it be strange if other people came to see the child and didn��t see any of the child��s things?


    Put a little in the bedroom as a pretense, and put the rest on the top of the supermarket.


    Now that the children are still young and don��t know anything, they are taken to rest on the roof of the supermarket. When they are two years old and can understand some things and speak well, they will not be allowed to enter the roof of the supermarket again. .


    Because they are small, they are easy to be stereotyped by others, and they are easy to leak their own words when they go out. They are not Zhou Yi, who can control their mouths, but if Zhou Yi goes out, if he drinks alcohol or is hypnotized by others, he will probably have to take it all out.


    So there are many things Song Xi is unwilling to tell Zhou Yi. Telling Zhou Yi what happened on the top of the supermarket is already her biggest concession.


    The two of them settled down at home and went straight to rest. They ignored whoever knocked on the door. They knew that they would be busy on the first day when they came back, so they ran here. Isn''t this disturbing others?


    Of course, people who are sincerely good for them will naturally note to disturb them at this time, but there are some who like to join in the fun and make a fuss.


    The next morning, Song Xi and Zhou Yi ate breakfast, settled the child in the room, opened the courtyard door, and prepared to wee guests. They just came back with the child, and someone will definitelye to the door!


    Whether you are familiar with it or not, if you didn''t see it yesterday, you will definitelye to see Song Xi and the child today.


    Sure enough, not a while after the door opened, Aunt Li came with her family, because Aunt Li lived next door to Song Xi''s house, so she could naturally know about Song Xi''s house at the first time.


    During Song Xi''s pregnancy, Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua helped her make carts, small beds, etc., and made them ording to the styles Song Xi drew. Although there were no such good materials in this era, only wood and bamboo and rushes, but the small carts made are quite easy to use.


    The stroller is for twins, and it is very convenient to put two children in it directly.


    Song Xi put the two children in the small stroller and pushed them to the door of the main room, because there was sunshine there and it was quite warm. Song Xi put a piece of cloth on the stroller to prevent the direct sunlight from shining on the children''s eyes.


    One of the two children is lively and active, and the other is quieter. The lively and active one is restless lying in the stroller. His mouth is constantly moving, just like a goldfish spitting bubbles, and his little hands are also moving. joy.


    When Aunt Li brought the whole family here, Song Xi sat beside the small cart, teasing the two children, but on the small table next to her was her work n, which was just written and not finished yet. .


    "Aunt Li, Uncle Li." Seeing Aunt Li''s family entered the yard, Song Xi got up to greet them, then went into the main room and made tea for everyone with bamboo cups.


    Because she knew that someone woulde to the door today, she and Zhou Yi got up early in the morning and made full preparations.


    "Xiao Xi, sit down quickly and don''t be busy." Aunt Li pulled Song Xi to sit down and rest. Everyone didn''t go to see the child all at once, but went together in twos.


    After reading it, I walked and sat down to chat.


    Li Wenling drank hot tea and said with emotion, "How time flies. I still remember that Zhou Yi was only so tall that year. I didn''t expect his children to be born now."


    Li Wenfang nodded, "That''s great."


    Aunt Li introduced Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan, who were sitting next to her, to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, this is the daughter-inw of my eldest son, Jin Lanqi, and this is Niu Panpan, the daughter-inw of the eldest grandson Li Jiping."


    "Comrade Jin Lanqi, Comrade Niu Panpan, hello, I heard Aunt Li say your names before, I finally saw you today, I don''t know what to call you, then from now on we will call each other directly Name it!" Calling Aunt Li is not because of seniority, but because Aunt Li is old and is Zhou Yi''s neighbor.


    The Zhou family and the Li family are ipatible with each other, so what is the rtionship?


    Jin Lanqi nodded, "Okay, this is more convenient."


    Niu Panpan also nodded, "We all listen to you."


    Because the two children didn''t quarrel, everyone chatted with ease afterwards, and Song Xi knew the life experiences of Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan, both of whom were hard-fated women.


    Song Xi patted the hands of Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan, and said seriously, "Everything is over, and you will get better and better in the future."


    Niu Panpan nced at Li Jiping, and said with a smile, "Yes, I only know what true happiness is when I came to Li''s house. I really didn''t know it before. It turns out that there are still people in this world who can live such a good life." , I thought my whole life would be in Niu Lingling''s hands!"


    Now when she talks about these things, she should be talking about other people''s things. She feels far away from him. He knows that he was healed by the Li family.


    "Believe me, as long as you work hard andplete everything the vige entrusts to you, you will have a better life in the future." Song Xi held Niu Panpan''s hand and said, "The most important thing is One thing is to be a good person, be a good person, otherwise all the benefits of Ping''an Vige will have nothing to do with you, do you understand?"


    "I know, I will keep the vige rules of Ping''an Vige in mind and never dare to forget them." Niu Panpan knew that if he wanted to live well in Ping''an Vige, he had to obey the vige''s arrangements.


    Those who disobey discipline will not have a good life.


    Song Xi also sympathized with Jin Lanqi''s experience. She didn''t have a child after several years of marriage.


    I went to the hospital for an examination. If it is confirmed that Jin Lanqi has a problem, I can give somepensation, and then everyone can get together and leave.


    Of course Song Xi also knows that all of this is her ideal state, that is, in her previous life, some people just abandoned her. Who willpensate you, and who will get together with you?


    It''s not your fault for hiding things, it''s all because he has a conscience.


    But Jin Lanqi was really at a loss for marrying Li Wenjie. She could have found a younger man with better conditions, but why did she find Li Wenjie, a man full of problems?


    Song Xi is not Jin Lanqi, so naturally she doesn''t know Jin Lanqi''s thoughts, but since he is married, she must be blessing her.


    "Jin Lanqi, if a blessed daughter does not enter a family without blessings, it''s fine that you are doing this now. One day in the future, that family will regret it."


    The woman who married Jin Lanqi''s ex-husband was also very courageous, seeing that family treat Jin Lanqi like this in the vige, she even dared to marry in.

 Chapter 812: change taste

    Chapter 812 Change the taste


    Does she think that she can change the thinking of the whole family by herself?


    If that family can treat Jin Lanqi like this, they will naturally treat her like this in the future. I hope she will not regret it in the future.


    Jin Lanqi nodded approvingly, "Yes, I''m fine now, my parents treat me well, and my family treats me well."


    She was d that she chose Li Wenjie. If she chose a young man and married someone else, she would not have a good life. Although Li Wenjie was older than her, Li Wenjie had two sons, and she didn''t need to have another child. It was because Li Wenjie didn''t need children that he chose him.


    Although Li Wenjie is not very good, but there are vige rules, Li Wenjie doesn''t dare to bully her. It''s a second marriage, so she doesn''t expect much, as long as she can live a better life than before.


    But she didn''t expect that the life now is many times better than before.


    As for Wan Jiahou not regretting it, she didn''t care about it, because the more she cared, the more it meant that she couldn''t let go of the past. Seeing Wan Zhengrong and his new wife dangling in front of her, she had already let go of it.


    A man like Wan Zhengrong and a family like Wan''s family are not worth thinking about at all.


    After chatting with Li''s family, Song Xi really felt that Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan were good and honest people, but after all, they had just met, and it would be too risky if they wanted to pull them into their camp. Observe and observe! Anyway, the schools in the wastnd were not built so quickly, and she still had time to observe them.


    The Li family sat at Song Xi''s house for a while, and then went back, because they also knew that they couldn''t disturb Song Xi and the child''s rest here for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Zhongguo came over with a few quails and two old hens. The old hens were raised by himself, and the quails were caught by him. Seeing this, Song Xi said, "Dad, we have everything here. Just keep it for yourself!"


    "This is my wish for the children, and Liu Wenya also has it, so you don''t want to refuse. You don''t like my nonsense, and I don''t like your nonsense. What I give you, you just take it." Zhou Zhongguo said.


    The children treat him well, if he is not allowed to refuse, then he will not allow them to refuse.


    "Yes, Dad also gave us quail and an old hen." Liu Wenya''s voice came from behind, and Liu Wenya was seen holding Zhou Yan with one hand and Zhou Nuo with the other.


    "Come in and drink tea." Song Xi greeted them to the main room and made tea for them.


    Liu Wenya let Zhou Nuo y by himself, sat at the table with Zhou Yan in his arms, and said with a smile, "Song Xi, I heard that you gave birth to two sons, congrattions!"


    "Thank you." Song Xi only nodded with a smile, and didn''t say much, because she was afraid that Liu Wenya would be unhappy. Most people in this day and age want to have sons. Liu Wenya has two daughters. Seeing that she has two sons , I might feel ufortable.


    Zhou Nuo ran to the cart to see the two younger brothers. She still doesn''t understand so much, only knows that the two younger brothers look very cute.


    "Song Xi, didn''t I sign up for a blind date? I met a man, and after getting to know him, I thought it was good, so the two of us n to continue to get to know each other. If we think it''s okay by then, we''ll get married. "Liu Wenya said, with a hint of helplessness in her tone.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou An and Liu Wenzhu''s tricks, how could she have fallen to this point?


    Song Xi nodded, "If you are a good person, you can marry. It doesn''t matter if the conditions are poor, because the conditions in Ping''an Vige are good now. As long as everyone is diligent, everyone will have a good life."


    Song Xi called Zhou Nuo over and made a bowl of milk powder for Zhou Nuo. The water for making the milk powder contained spiritual spring water, so Zhou Nuo could strengthen his body after drinking it, and he would not get sick easily in the future.


    Conflicts between adults should not be transferred to children. Their next generation may be able to establish a deep friendship, and it is not certain.


    "Xiaoxi, what are the names of the two children?" Zhou Zhongguo didn''t dare to hug the children, and his outstretched hands trembled a little. Now he has two granddaughters and two grandsons, and he can be said to be a very happy old man.


    As long as he doesn''t make trouble at home like other old men, his children won''t dislike him.


    His life will only get better and better in the future.


    "The eldest is Zhou Nanxing, the second is Zhou Xinyi, and the second is the lively one, so they are very easy to distinguish." Seeing Zhou Zhongguo''s strange interaction with the child, Song Xi was very moved.


    She had bad luck in her previous life, but she is lucky in this life. She met a very good Zhou Yi and a good father-inw. There are not so many troublesome things at home. She just needs to be herself every day.


    "Nan Xing, Xin Yi? These two names are really nice. Song Xi, you are really good. You thought of such a nice name." Liu Wenya came from a wealthy family in the south, so she had also been educated. , you will know the meaning of it.


    "The name you gave your child is also nice! A promise is a thousand dors, a promise is a promise, and they are all names with very good meanings." Song Xi said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Yi brought Song Xi a bowl of old hen soup. Seeing that there were only chicken offal in it, Zhou Zhongguo couldn''t help but patted Zhou Yi on the back of the head, "Zhou Yi, do you want your wife to eat these things?"


    "Dad, it''s because I''m tired of eating chicken, so I want to eat chicken offal for a change of appetite." Seeing that Zhou Zhongguo misunderstood Zhou Yi, Song Xi hurriedly exined.


    Ever since she gave birth to her child, she hasn''t stopped eating old hen soup, especially the chicken legs and chicken. She really doesn''t like it, so she asked Zhou Yi to fill her with chicken offal.


    She has told Zhou Yi not to cook her old hen soup anymore. Today''s old hen soup is thest meal. I will start stewing fish soup tomorrow. It is good to change the taste.


    After hearing Song Xi''s exnation, Zhou Zhongguo gave Zhou Yi a hard look, and said nothing more.


    "Dad, Liu Wenya, you two sit down for a while, don''t leave yet." Zhou Yi said, then turned around and went to the stove house, and then brought three bowls of chicken soup from the sink.


    Zhou Yi took the chicken soup out of the sink, put it on the table, and then pushed it over to Zhou Zhongguo and Liu Wenya. Liu Wenya had two bowls, because there was a bowl for Zhou Zhongguo.


    Liu Wenya was a little moved, and said to Zhou Nuo, "Yinuo, thank you second uncle."


    Zhou An is the boss and Zhou Yi is the second child, so Zhou Yinuo and Zhou Yiyan have to be Zhou Yi''s second uncle.


    Zhou Nuo shouted softly, "Thank you, Second Uncle."


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Zhou Zhongguo thought of the eldest son who made small moves. If he didn''t make small moves and everyone lived in harmony, how happy their family would be!


    But Zhou Anfei wanted to die.

 Chapter 813: have a meal together

    Chapter 813 Eat together


    Zhou Yi handed the chopsticks and spoons in the sink to Zhou Nuo, and said with a smile, "You''re wee, eat slowly, and don''t spill the soup on your clothes, or the clothes will be difficult to wash."


    An old hen only has two drumsticks. Zhou Yi gave the two chicken drumsticks to Liu Wenya and Zhou Nuo, and gave Zhou Zhongguo chicken breast meat. The meat there was also good, without bones.


    Song Xi likes to eat necks, ws, wings and chicken offal, so Zhou Yi will eat the leftover parts.


    Zhou Zhongguo went back after drinking the chicken soup. Liu Wenya was also very embarrassed to say goodbye to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and then went back with the two children. For the sake of Yinuo and Yiyan''s future development, she also has to be a good person. Work hard to maintain the rtionship with Song Xi.


    If Song Xi and Song Xi had gotten along well when they first came to Ping''an Vige, the rtionship between them would not be so strange now, but it is already very good to be able to reach this point.


    In the future, let the children of the two families get along well.


    "Daughter-inw, do you want to go back and lie down?" Zhou Yi came to the main room after washing the dishes and chopsticks, and asked with distress when he saw Song Xi lying on the table writing and drawing.


    She has just given birth to her confinement, and she is busy.


    "I''ve finished confinement, so I don''t need to lie down, and I don''t feel any tiredness, don''t worry, if I''m really tired, I''ll take a good rest." Song Xi smiled lightly.


    Ji Rufeng helped her take the fifth grade ss, but after all, Ji Rufeng has no experience in teaching senior grades, so he followed the teaching n she gave, and he didn''t know how well the students would ept it.


    After a period of time, I will go to school to take the entrance examination for junior high school. What if I fail to pass the entrance examination and fail to enter junior high school?


    So Song Xi wants to return to elementary school as soon as possible to teach everyone.


    As soon as Song Xi thought of Ji Rufeng, he saw Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan approaching with a big burden, and Wen Yongqiang helped Lu Yuchen walk behind.


    Seeing Song Xi, everyone was very excited, and Ji Rufeng even ran into the main room directly, "Sister Xi, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard, I think it''s okay." Song Xi put down the pen and paper, got up and made honey grapefruit tea for everyone, "Come on, sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    Lu Yuchen smiled and said, "Sister Xi, I''ll go see the child first."


    Song Xi nodded, "Go!"


    Lu Yuchen walked to the small cart and looked down at the two sweet children lying in it. She had a big belly and couldn''t squat down, so she could only look down like this, "Sister Xi, the children look really good. Looks good, when I was in my hometown, I saw a newborn child, but I have never seen such a good-looking child."


    Song Xi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your child will look good too."


    Song Xi is already confinement, which means that Lu Yuchen will give birth in half a month, because she is a single child, it may not be so many days earlier like Song Xi, so don''t worry .


    And now everyone in Ping''an Vige is nourished by spiritual spring water. Can the child be poor?


    Lu Yuchen nodded shyly, "I hope my child can look this good too."


    She will be able to meet her child in less than a month, and it is amazing to think about it.


    "Sister Xi, these two bags are things my parents sent you." Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan put down the bags, and went to see the children together. The first time Ji Rufeng saw the two children, Ji Rufeng immediately There is a feeling of shock.


    These two children are really good-looking, with ck and thick hair, and they don''t look like children who have just been born.


    Because the two children were sleeping, everyone was very careful when they went to watch them, for fear of waking the children up. After watching the children, they carefully came to the table and sat down.


    He Xiachuan said, "Mr. Song, congrattions."


    Song Xi smiled, "It''s costing you!"


    "No, no, a little care, it''s not a respect, I hope Teacher Song won''t hold it against you." He Xiachuan waved his hand embarrassingly. In fact, the things he brought to Song Xi were all handmade by his mother, including children''s clothes, The shoes are not worth much money, but they are full of heart.


    "It''s been a long time since everyone had a meal together. We just happened to be here today, so let''s eat here! We also have food at home." After Song Xi finished speaking, he said to He Xiachuan, "He Xiachuan, please Go and call Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang for me, then go to school and call Song Can for me, let here over for dinner, and ride our bicycles, hurry up."


    "Okay." He Xiachuan nodded, went to the eaves, pulled down the bicycle, and set off.


    Song Xi said to Ji Rufeng and Wen Yongqiang again, "Ji Rufeng, Wen Yongqiang, you two go to the kitchen to help Zhou Yi, let him cook meals for so many people, I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Sister Xi, even if you don''t tell me, we will consciously and take the initiative to help." Ji Rufeng said with a smile, when they came here, they never sat there waiting for a meal.


    Song Xi smiled, "It''s been hard work for you during this period, and I will persist for another week, because I will take another week off, and then I will go back to ss, and then everyone will be able to be like this before."


    "It''s so early? Sister Xi, do you want to rest for a while?" Lu Yuchen looked at Song Xi with distressed expression.


    "I have rested for a long time, and my body has recovered. I feel energetic every day. If I don''t do something, I will feel bored." Now Zhou Yi doesn''t work, the two of them Taking care of the children together, and Zhou Yi doesn''t let her worry about many things, so she really doesn''t feel so tired.


    Students have only two months left to go to junior high school to take the entrance examination. The studies are heavy and cannot be dyed.


    "Sister Xi, don''t be too tired. The child is still young, so we should focus on the child." Lu Yuchen said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the child."


    Ji Rufeng and Wen Yongqiang finished the tea in their cups, then got up and went to the stove house to help Zhou Yi. Since returning to the vige, Song Xi had put a lot of things into the rice jar in the stove house, which was convenient for Zhou Yi When cooking, Zhou Yi doesn''t have to look for Song Xi to get ingredients again and again when cooking.


    Zhou Yi took tenrge potatoes and handed them to Ji Rufeng, "Rufeng, help me peel the potatoes, then cut them into pieces, we will make old hen stewed potatoes at night, save three shreds to make vinegar potato shreds. "


    "Okay, brother-inw." Ji Rufeng nodded, and took the potatoes to the well to deal with them.


    "Brother-inw, what should I do?" Wen Yongqiang asked, he is now following Lu Yuchen''s way of shouting, Song Xi is a sister, so Zhou Yi is naturally a brother-inw.


    Zhou Yi handed the quail to Wen Yongqiang, "Go wash it and cut it into pieces. Song Xi is already tired of drinking chicken soup. Let''s make quail soup with red dates and wolfberry at night. Let''s drink it together."

 Chapter 814: too difficult

    Chapter 814 is too difficult


    If the stew was for Song Xi alone, one quail would be enough, but with so many people at night, Zhou Yi had no choice but to cook all the four quails that Zhou Zhongguo brought.


    It��s okay to finish it. They also raised a lot of quail on the roof of Song Xi��s supermarket, so they don��tck quail at all.


    After assigning tasks to Ji Rufeng and Wen Yongqiang, Zhou Yi began to prepare for dinner. He first took bacon and cured pig''s trotters from the tank next to the rice tank, and soaked them in warm water.


    Song Xi was afraid that there would not be enough food for the evening, so he went to the stove house, and under the cover of Zhou Yi, he brought out four dishes from the staff restaurant, including stewed vegetables and seafood, and put them in the cupboard. That''s it.


    Song Xi patted Zhou Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "The next thing will be left to you, brother Yi, thank you."


    "Can you give me some reward?" Zhou Yi put his arms around Song Xi''s waist, not letting her go.


    Song Xi was afraid that Ji Rufeng and Wen Yongqiang woulde back to the kitchen to see such a scene, so he whispered eagerly, "Give it, give it, give it, okay?"


    During this period of time, he was really restrained, and he did what a good man should do.


    Zhou Yi was satisfied and let go of Song Xi''s hand. Song Xi went to the main room to talk to Lu Yuchen, and the kitchen room was handed over to the three **** men.


    After a while, He Xiachuan came back with Song Can, Gu Beicheng, and Xiangyang pushing his bicycle. Song Xi got up and ran over excitedly when he heard the voice outside the courtyard door, "Song Can."


    "Sister." Seeing Song Xi, Song Can jumped over happily and hugged Song Xi tightly.


    Song Xi is her confidence and hope to live in this era!


    In the previous life, they were ssmates, girlfriends, or partners. When theye here, they continue to be girlfriends or partners. This kind of luck is not something everyone can meet.


    Song Xi patted Song Can on the back, and said after a while, "Song Can, how are you doing in the vige these days? Are you used to it?"


    Song Can backed away from Song Xi''s arms, nodded, "I''m fine." Then he said in a low voice, "I''ll quietly send you the ledger and money tomorrow."


    Song Xi shook her head, "Don''t be so anxious."


    "Okay." Song Can nodded with a smile.


    When sheughed, there was still a little shadow of Li Jisi.


    Song Xi took Song Can''s hand, and said to several boys, "You are already familiar with our family when youe here often, so you can entertain yourself! I won''t entertain you!"


    Saying that, Song Xi led Song Can to see the two children, and the boys went to the stove house consciously.


    Song Can carefully picked up a child from the small stroller, it was Zhou Nanxing. Seeing this, Song Xi picked up Zhou Xinyi as well, and they all sat down at the table.


    After that, the three of them sat together, drinking scented tea, chatting, and teasing the children.


    Lu Yuchen shouldn''t feel left out, because the mood of a pregnant woman is like a day in June, unpredictable.


    "Sister, when do you n to go back to elementary school to work? After you go to work, will you let me continue my current job?" Song Can asked.


    "One more week off, I will go back to work. I n to concentrate on teaching the first and fifth grades in the future, so I will leave the money-making to you." Song Xi said, patting Song Can on the shoulder.


    In the past, there was no suitable person, and she was worried about entrusting the money-making to anyone. Now that Song Can is here, she is very relieved to entrust this matter to Song Can.


    "Okay, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations." Song Can said firmly.


    There is a saying that if youe, you will be safe. Since you havee here, you can��t go back, so stay here and fight hard! When she can take the college entrance examination, she will go to a university ande back, and thene back to start a business. She will be the first batch of rich people.


    In her previous life, she had no father and no mother. If she hadn��t had excellent grades, she could get schrships and apply for subsidies for poor students, she wouldn��t even be able to go to school.


    She doesn''t even want to live a life where no matter how much she saves, she can''t save enough for Brother Guang''s surgery fee.


    She wants to make money and achieve financial freedom. She doesn''t want to do various part-time jobs like she did in her previous life. She is so busy that she doesn''t touch the ground, and it is even more impossible to sleep until she wakes up naturally.


    Here, everyone doesn''t have such high pursuits, as long as they have enough food and clothing, the price is rtively low for her, so she can lie t as long as she earns enough money.


    At this moment, the few remaining people in the educated youth camp were sitting together and reading the books Qian Weimin had given them. Wen Wanwan read andined, "What kind of book did the captain give us? Why is it so difficult?" ? I know every single word, but I can��t understand a single sentence.��


    Zheng Jiawei looked up at Wen Wanwan, "I''m stupid, if I don''t understand, don''t me the book."


    "Zheng Jiawei, you..." Wen Wanwan red at Zheng Jiawei angrily, "How smart are you? Let me see if you can pass the test then? I told you, the captain deliberately made it difficult for us, don''t you believe it? .��


    "I don''t think the captain will deliberately embarrass us. He is a very upright person. Besides, there are so many people here, so it''s impossible for everyone to be a teacher? Some people simply don''t have the ability to be a teacher. Let her be a teacher to teach children, what if the children are broken and destroyed? So I think it is good to set up an assessment, at least it can screen out those who are ipetent." Sang Ruo said.


    Now that the demon Qian Duoduo is away, she dares to speak out. No matter how bad Wen Wanwan is, she is not as vicious and bold as Qian Duoduo. Wen Wanwan dare not do anything to hurt others.


    Wen Wanwan red at Sang Ruo angrily, then turned her back, and continued to read. She also knew that only by passing the examination can she be a teacher. If she wants to work easily in the future, she has to study hard now.


    Shen Yu pinched the book with his slender fingers, and his beautiful lips squirmed slightly, "He Xiachuan and the others went to Teacher Song''s house for dinner again? Is their rtionship with Teacher Song so good?"


    "Is the rtionship good? Do you have eyes and can''t see?" Zheng Jiawei nced at him disdainfully, "Don''t have such a beautiful dream. If you don''t fall into Teacher Song''s eyes at the beginning, you won''t be able to fall into it."


    Zheng Jiawei was very happy that He Xiachuan came from the same group, but He Xiachuan fell into Song Xi''s eyes, but he didn''t, which means he couldn''t.


    Shen Yu nodded thoughtfully, "I didn''t want to fall into Teacher Song''s eyes, I just said it!"


    Zhou Yi and his men prepared the dinner and served it to the big dining table in the main room. Today, there are only a few of them, and there is enough room for everyone to sit at the same table. Everyone chats while eating.


    Gu Beicheng said with some embarrassment, "Sister Xi, we have already finished eating the wild boar meat we brought over earlier, I didn''t expect you to call us to eat meat, it really cost you money, thank you."

 Chapter 815: Its Ningan Villages turn

    Chapter 815 It''s Ning''an Vige''s Turn


    A few of them got 70 catties of wild pork before, and then they brought all of them here to Song Xi. It has been more than a year, and no matter how much meat there is, they have eaten it all!


    Song Xi said, "Now that you are all rich, if you want to eat meat in the future, you can buy it in the vige. If you buy a whole meat, you won''t be able to finish it. You can buy bulk meat, and just buy a little to satisfy your hunger."


    Now there are rabbits and fish in the vige, and every household raises chickens. Everyone really has no shortage of meat to eat. It is estimated that everyone will get tired of eating in the future, and then just want to be vegetarian.


    Everyone had dinner at Song Xi''s ce, and then went back together.


    Outside the door, someone noticed Song Hui standing not far away, but no one thought she was pitiful. Song Xi was so kind to her before, but she didn''t cherish it and chose to betray Song Xi. She was to me for all this .


    Seeing that they had already seen her, Song Hui hurriedly turned around and left. Now she has no face to appear in front of Song Xi again.


    Of course, everyone will not tell Song Xi about seeing Song Hui, they don''t want Song Xi to have any troubles.


    A few days before Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned to the vige with their children, people came to visit them every day.


    Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping knew that they had to deal with customers every day, and they were busy and tired, so they, Qi Zhenjiu and Sheng Jiahe dyed their visit until the fifth day.


    Everyone sits together drinking tea and chatting as before.


    Hearing Sheng Jiahe said that Qi Zhenjiu was almost three months pregnant, Song Xi was very surprised and happy for them, "Jiahe, Xiaojiu, congrattions!"


    Zhou Ping and Jiang Jiayi already have two children, and she and Zhou Yi also have two children, now only Sheng Jiahe and Qi Zhenjiu are left. As for Mo Jiaxiang, forget it for the time being!


    Because he doesn''t even have a partner.


    "Brother Yi, you chat with them, I''ll go back to the room." Song Xi called Zhou Yi over, asked him to chat with everyone, and went back to the room by himself.


    Sheng Jiahe, like Qi Zhenjiu, is equivalent to her employee. Now that the employee is pregnant, can she, the boss, express it?


    When Wang Xue, Jiang Jiayi, and Lu Yuchen were pregnant, she would give honey and citron tea jam, but now that Qi Zhenjiu is pregnant, naturally she cannot be missing.


    But Zhou Ping and Mo Jiaxiang are both here. Since they are both their own employees, they cannot be treated differently!


    So Song Xi packed three servings of honey citron tea jam, wine, and dried seafood, and gave one to their family.


    After packing the things, Song Xi took them out to Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang, and said, "Jiahe, Xiaojiu, we''ve only been back for a few days, and we haven''t prepared anything, so I can only give it to you Take what you have at home, I bought it at the night market before, there is only so much left at home, and I will share it with you."


    Seeing the honey citron tea jam, Zhou Ping thought that it was the kind of spiritual spring water that could save livesst time, so he couldn''t help feeling excited, "Sister-inw, did you also buy this honey citron tea jam from the night market?" ?��


    "That''s right!" Song Xi nodded, "After the grapefruits are ripe and on the market, you can go to the night market to try your luck, maybe you can meet someone selling them!"


    Now Song Xi hasn''t started making honey citron tea jam, and it can''t be bought outside, so he can only wait for a while.


    Now Wen Yongqiang is apanying Lu Yuchen in the vige, and he doesn��t go to the night market and warehouses often, so almost all the supplies Song Xi puts there are used, but there is nothing to eat, because he is afraid that no one will take them away in time, which will cause the taste to expire. That''s not good.


    "Okay, then I''ll buy some at that time. It''s quite delicious to drink in water." This thing can save lives, so it''s better to prepare more.


    "Mr. Song, thank you." Qi Zhenjiu said gratefully.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. We are all on our own. Your main task now is to take good care of your health. I will arrange another person in the cafeteria to share some of your work." Now there are more and more foreigners in Ping''an Vige. The most indispensable thing for vigers to join is people.


    "No, I can do it." Qi Zhenjiu was afraid that Song Xi would not let her do it, so she said hastily.


    "Don''t worry, I originally wanted to train more people. When the neer is arranged for you, I will trouble you to train her as soon as possible!" Song Xi put her hand on Qi Zhenjiu''s shoulder and said.


    It is estimated that in September, the "Hope School" built on the 100-acre wastnd will bepleted. By then, she will need a lot of people.


    Now Ping''an Vige selects some people to put them in the most important jobs, and recruits for unimportant positions from other viges. If the people in the other viges perform well and have good character, she will make appropriate adjustments here. .


    "Okay." Qi Zhen nodded nine times, as long as she wasn''t told to do it, she was relieved.


    Everyone went back after sitting for a while, and didn''t disturb Song Xi and the little baby to rest here.


    In the afternoon, Wu Zhuhua and Qian Weimin also came to look for Song Xi, because it was the turn to help Ning''an Vige this year. Wangjiagou Vige seemed to take offst year and made a lot of money. Too bad, it''s Ning''an Vige''s turn this year.


    Before Song Xi went to the city, he handed over all the saplings cultivated by the saplings provided by Ning''an Vige to Qian Weimin, and asked Qian Weimin to handle these matters. Report to let Song Xi have a simple understanding.


    "Ning''an Vige has nted all the saplings ording to the requirements, and they are all alive now, and they are all pretty good. The catfish seedlings have also been sent to Ning''an Vige, and the lotus roots are also in Wangjiagou Vige and Ning''an Vige. They are all nted, and the harvest at the end of the year will still be the same asst year, with a 50/50 split." Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Very good."


    Qian Weimin continued, "I went to themune for a meetingst year, and the leader of themune told me that a vige secretary was sent to our Ping''an Vige production team. reported."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "Uncle Qian, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Let''s see how the secretary is. If she is not good, and she doesn''t sincerely seek a way out for the vige, then she will put away her edge and just be an ordinary teacher, and don''t worry about other things.


    If he can be like Qian Weimin, wholeheartedly thinking about the vige and finding a way out for Ping''an Vige, she will naturally be willing to use all his housekeeping skills.


    Qian Weimin knew that Song Xi was a smart girl, and he felt relieved after hearing what she said. He didn''t know who came here, let alone what kind of person she was. If Song Xi was too powerful, she might be suppressed...


    After all, there is a saying that Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, so it must be right to be cautious.

 Chapter 816: Next year to Zhuyuan Village

    Chapter 816 Next year to Zhuyuan Vige


    "Xiaoxi, are you really going back to school on Monday?" Wu Zhuhua asked with concern.


    Song Xi nodded seriously, "Yes, the graduating ss will take the entrance examination in more than a month. I can''t dy everyone''s entrance examination, and my body has recovered, so I can go to work."


    "What about the two children?" Wu Zhuhua asked.


    Zhou Yi has been resting for more than a year, and now Song Xi is also confinement, if Zhou Yi doesn''t go to work again, the vigers will make a fuss.


    "I''ll take the child to school. The children in the graduating ss are older, and they won''t make trouble like children." Song Xi stretched out her arms and put her arms around Wu Zhuhua''s arm, and said seriously, "Aunt Zhuhua, I have my own n, you don��t have to worry about me, you usually have a lot of things to worry about you, how hard you are!��


    "Potatoes and broad beans will be harvested soon, and all kinds of melons and fruits will be transnted. Aunt Zhuhua will be busier than me at that time. I just need to be in charge of teaching. Song Can is in charge of the primary school''snd and ounts. .�� Now Ping��an Vige has homemade nt fertilizers, and the yields are very high, so there is no need to worry.


    Thinking about the fertilizer, Song Xi looked at Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, the output of the viges where the experiment was conducted is not low, right? Can our fertilizer be promoted this year?"


    "I n to report this matter after the new year, and try to find a few more viges this year. If it really works, then report it." Try a few more times, and it will be more reliable.


    Otherwise, if other vigers buy the fertilizer back and find that it has no effect, it will have a great negative impact on Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi nodded, "Alright."


    Starting next year, every household will be able to eat refined grains in an open and aboveboard manner.


    "Uncle Qian, which vige should we help next year?" Song Xi asked.


    "Zhuyuan Vige." Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, let''s arrange for them to build a house and separate households first, and then look around to see if there is anything that can be cultivated like Ning''an Vige. If there is no one, we will take it from Ping''an Vige."


    Like Ning''an Vige, Song Xi had sent a lot of wild fruit seedlings to Song Xi before, and Song Xi used those fruit seedlings to cultivate a batch of fruit seedlings. However, she did not hand over all the newly cultivated fruit seedlings to Ning''an Vige, but each variety. She kept ten trees for herself, so that she would not be short of fruits to eat in the future!


    As for Zhuyuan Vige, we must first see what there is in Zhuyuan Vige and see if there is anything that can be cultivated. If not, then we will make new arrangements. There is nearly a year to work hard!


    "I will discuss this matter with the vige chief of Zhuyuan Vige. I promise to arrange the matter for you properly." Qian Weimin said excitedly.


    Now Song Xi is the backbone of everyone, whatever Song Xi asks everyone to do, everyone will do.


    "Then I''ll trouble Captain Qian." Of course Song Xi would be happy if someone did things for her, but if she did everything herself, she wouldn''t be too busy!


    At this time, a viger ran over, "Captain, women''s director, that He Ruoyu fell down, and Qi Caiyun sent her to Dr. Qi."


    Wu Zhuhua stood up in surprise, "He Ruoyu? Didn''t Qi Caiyun divorce her? Wasn''t He Ruoyu kicked out of Ping''an Vige? Why did shee to Ping''an Vige again? How did she get in?"


    The viger shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "Go do your own thing first! We will investigate this matter." The fact that He Ruoyu can appear in Ping''an Vige shows that there are still loopholes in Ping''an Vige.


    There is also Qi Caiyun, who actually concealed He Ruoyu''s return to the vige, and dared to ignore the vige rules of Ping''an Vige.


    "Xiaoxi, rest well at home, we''re going back." Qian Weimin said, and went back with Wu Zhuhua, but he didn''t immediately investigate He Ruoyu''s affairs.


    Qi Caiyun sent her to Dr. Qi''s ce, which means that she is not feeling well now, even if she wanted to check something, she didn''t go there at this time, she had to wait until He Ruoyu was fine before going to check.


    Two dayster, Song Can brought the money and ledger. Song Xi counted out the teacher''s sry and the student''s expenses, and handed it over to Song Can, and kept the rest of the ie.


    Of course, the money does not belong to her, but is used for construction.


    "Sister, the elementary school will collect potatoes and broad beans tomorrow, do you want toe?" Song Can asked.


    If the students hadn''t reminded her that it was time to collect potatoes and broad beans, she wouldn''t have known to collect them! Although she was also a rural person in her previous life, her family had nond for a long time, so it is impossible to know these things.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I won''t go, I haven''t finished my lesson n yet, after the potatoes and broad beans are collected, give half to the school cafeteria, and sell the rest for money."


    In the past, after the broad beans were harvested, they would give some to the students, but now that every household has nted them, she doesn''t have to give the students any more.


    Song Can nodded, "Okay, I see."


    "After the potatoes and broad beans are harvested, we will nt watermelons. Watermelons are the most valuable now. Don''t you have spiritual spring water? Water diluted spiritual spring water every two weeks, so that watermelons can grow faster and better."


    Song Xi didn''t dare to ask Song Can to pour pure spiritual spring water directly. Letting the watermelon ripen in a day would not be good. As long as the watermelon can be ripened a month or two earlier, the output can be doubled.


    Song Xi went on to say, "The watermelon seeds are also in the cab where the ledger is locked."


    "I saw it." Song Can said.


    At this time, Aunt Li came to look for Song Xi, saw Song Xi and Song Can sitting together talking, for a while she didn''t know whether she shoulde forward, or Song Xi saw her and asked, "Aunt Li, are you here?" Why don''t youe over?"


    "I see you are talking, I''m afraid to disturb you." Aunt Li said a little embarrassed.


    Song Xi smiled, "We didn''t say anything, we were just chatting."


    Song Can looked at Aunt Li, his eyes blushed uncontrobly, Li Jisi''s remaining emotions came up again, Song Can turned his head away hastily, not looking at Aunt Li.


    Aunt Li was a little embarrassed, "Xiaoxi, I have already told Lan Qi and Panpan that they wille to see you at night."


    "Okay, I see." Song Xi nodded. She thought that Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan should go to the primary school cafeteria to try it out. When the new school starts, they can be transferred there.


    Neither Jin Lanqi nor Niu Panpan have ever read a book. It is impossible to train them to be teachers, but they can be trained to be logistics staff.


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble Xiaoxi." Aunt Li was overjoyed. Song Xi wanted to see Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan, so she definitely wanted to give them a chance, so Aunt Li was naturally happy.


    In the past, their Li family was quite good, but when they got rich, Xu Xin showed her true colors. Now that Xu Xin is gone, and there are two good women, Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan, their Li family will get better and better in the future.

 Chapter 817: too weak

    The only regret now is that Li Jisi is gone. She can''t see the better and better pictures of the Li family, and she can''t enjoy a better and better life.


    When Aunt Li turned to leave, she subconsciously nced at Song Can.


    When Aunt Li walked out of the gate of Song Xi''s house, Song Can grabbed Song Xi''s arm nervously, "Sister, Aunt Li can''t tell, right? In some novels, old people can read even if the other party has changed their souls." Come out, will she see me too?"


    Song Xi patted Song Can''s hand, "Don''t worry, Aunt Li is just an ordinary old woman, she doesn''t have such extraordinary abilities, at most she thinks your eyebrows and eyes are a little familiar, we can say that all beauties look the same nice."


    Song Can nodded in a daze.


    Aunt Li came out of Song Xi��s house, hesitated for a while at the door, and then turned around and walked to the cemetery. People in Ping��an Vige are buried there after death. If ordinary people go there, they will definitely be afraid, but her rtives are buried there. It was midnight, and she wasn''t afraid.


    Aunt Li came to Li Jisi''s tomb and saw fresh flowers in front of the tomb, which looked like they had just been picked. Aunt Li turned her head and looked around in surprise.


    I don''t know who gave this flower to Li Jisi.


    Aunt Li squatted in front of Li Jisi''s tomb, talked to Li Jisi, and told her everything that happened at home and in the vige.


    In Aunt Li''s heart, it seemed that Li Jisi would not leave her.


    Aunt Li, who was heartbroken, forced herself to be strong, and then stood up holding the tombstone, took another deep look at Li Jisi''s tombstone, and then turned and left.


    Lin An hid behind the tree and waited until he could no longer hear anything beforeing out from behind the tree.


    When he came to Li Jisi''s tombstone, he knelt down directly, "Jisi, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you suffered such an indiscriminate disaster. I thought I could guard you for the rest of my life, but I''m too weak , I couldn''t resist Qian Duoduo before, and now I can''t resist my family..."


    When I went home to celebrate the New Year, the family arranged for him to meet again. Lin An really didn''t understand why he was so poor and had a marriage with Qian Duoduo. How could anyone still want to marry him?


    The woman also said that when she gets married, she will arrange a job for her family members.


    So, his marriage was arranged by his parents again.


    Lin An couldn''t help crying in front of Li Jisi''s grave, "Jisi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m going to get married soon, I was born as a tool person, a tool person who makes a living for the family, I have no right to like the person I like, let alone I am not qualified to expect extravagant love...but I really love you, there is no chance in this life, I hope we can meet again in the next life..."


    After a long time, Lin An staggered away from the cemetery in Ping''an Vige.


    On Monday morning, Song Xi was going to school to teach the students. Zhou Yi sent Song Xi and his two sons to elementary school, and then turned to go to work.


    He has been resting for more than a year, and it''s time to go to work to earn the family''s rations.


    And Song Xi was at school with his children, and the school gate was closed from the inside during school hours, and outsiders couldn''t get in, so it was very safe.


    When Song Xi asked Sun Xiaohu and Tian Cuihua to help her make a baby stroller, she asked them to make arge one, which can be used as a stroller and a small bed for sleeping.


    So putting the two children to sleep in the stroller, Song Xi felt relieved.


    cing the two children next to her, Song Xi sat in her seat and began to prepare for ss.


    After a while, Zhang Lianxin, He Xiachuan, and Ji Rufeng all came to the office. Zhang Lianxin excitedly came to Song Xi''s side, "Mr. Song, have you brought your child to ss?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yeah, the baby is still young! He needs to drink milk at any time, so I can feel more at ease if I keep it with me, and I don''t feel at ease if I leave it to someone else to take care of me."


    Zhang Lianxin nodded, "Yes, you don''t have a mother-inw, and your father-inw doesn''t know how to take care of children. Even if you have a mother-inw, some mother-inws are just like decorations. They can''t help you at all. My child''s grandma is like this Ah, I thought that a woman who gave birth to a son would be able to improve her family status. I have given birth to two sons, but that��s not the case. Only now I know that only when you have money can you have family status.��


    "Yeah, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. We have no one to help us, so we can only bring them by ourselves." Song Xi nced into the stroller, saw that the two children were sleeping soundly, and raised her lips. smile.


    Children are only easy to take care of at this time, because at this time they eat and sleep, and sleep for more than ten or twenty hours a day.


    "When the child is six months old and sent to the nursery, you can rx a bit." Zhang Lianxin pulled out a chair and sat down, and began to prepare for the morning ss.


    In Ping An Vige, she is very happy and content every day.


    "Yes." Song Xi nodded. The nursery is all her own people, and she is relieved to put the child in the nursery.


    The ss bell rang, and the teachers all went to each ss. Song Xi originally wanted to push the children into the ssroom and put them aside, but was stopped by Song Can. Song Can said that she had been in the office and could help her Looking at the child, she can take care of it if the child cries and makes trouble. After all, her soul is as old as Song Xi''s, and she is a big sister in her thirties, so there is nothing she doesn''t understand.


    Song Xi gave the two children to Song Can with confidence, and then went to teach the students.


    Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan also officially entered the elementary school logistics work from today, learning from Qi Zhenjiu and Qi Caixia.


    Song Xi also told everyone about Qi Zhenjiu''s pregnancy. During Qi Zhenjiu''s pregnancy, everyone should be more tolerant.


    After all, everyone may be pregnant in the future, and it will be the same at that time, so let''s be considerate to each other!


    After that, everyone''s life went by like this day by day, and Song Xi didn''t have to worry about anything since he had enough money to support the people in the hundred-acre wastnd and Ning''an Vige.


    At this stage, just study well in ss.


    The vige department at this time.


    Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu stood in front of Qian Weimin, both of them lowered their heads fiercely, not daring to look up at Qian Weimin.


    Qian Weimin pped the table hard, and asked sharply, "Comrade He Ruoyu, please tell the truth, how did you get into Ping''an Vige?"


    He Ruoyu knelt down on the ground in fright, thinking that her fetal image was unstable, Qi Caiyun hurriedly reached out to help her up, even if she didn''t like her, but she was pregnant now, and he had to be responsible for the child.


    "That day, when the Song family came over, I sneaked in behind the Song family. At that time, there were many people and noisy, and no one noticed me." He Ruoyu said in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 818: The layout ability is quite strong

    Chapter 818 Theyout ability is quite strong


    Then he begged, "Captain, I really know I was wrong. I will never be greedy anymore, and I will never think about taking my natal family here again. I can''t leave Ping''an Vige, otherwise I might really I will die, that old man will never let me go, captain, please let me stay in Ping��an Vige! I want to stay by Caiyun and Siyuan��s side, and I will be obedient and work hard in the future. I will definitely not resist any arrangement in the vige, I just want to be by Caiyun and Siyuan''s side right now..."


    He Ruoyu cried in fear as she said that. She ran here secretly. If her mother''s family found out and told the old man''s family, they would definitelye and arrest her.


    If she found out that she was pregnant again, and it was Qi Caiyun''s child, she probably would have lost her life.


    Hearing He Ruoyu''s words, Qian Weimin was a little embarrassed for a while. What if He Ruoyu was given a head start, and those who were expelled from the vige would run back?


    Ping''an Vige doesn''t need these disobedient and trouble-making people at all.


    But He Ruoyu is pregnant now, and if she leaves the vige, she may really die.


    "I still find it very strange, how did you know that you were able to sneak into the vige that day?" Could it be that He Ruoyu met the Song family, was it really just a coincidence? He still didn''t quite believe it.


    "It was Qian Duoduo. She came to me and said that Qi Caiyun wanted to find a stepmother for Siyuan. That stepmother was very vicious. She asked me to stop her. She also told me the date when I came to Ping''an Vige. I went to the gate of Ping''an Vige. It was only when I saw a group of people from the Song family that I realized that Qian Duoduo wanted me to get in." He Ruoyu said and looked at Qi Caiyun.


    Qi Caiyun trembled and took two steps back, a little helpless.


    It turned out that it was Qian Duoduo who did it. It was Qian Duoduo who helped He Ruoyu return to Ping''an Vige. It seems that Qian Duoduo had no intention of marrying him. Even if he really seeded in proposing, Qian Duoduo would call He Ruoyu back. sabotage.


    So, does this mean that Qian Duoduo doesn''t like him? Just because he was kind to her, and she came to cheat him for those kindnesses?


    Thinking of this, Qi Caiyun suddenly shuddered a little, Qian Duoduo is too scheming, right? He didn''t notice it at all.


    Qian Weimin gritted his teeth in anger when he heard the name Qian Duoduo. He didn''t expect that Qian Duoduo''syout ability is quite strong. He was sent to a remote ce, and he could leave him such trouble.


    Qian Weimin waved his hand, "Qi Caiyun, take He Ruoyu back first. As for how to deal with it, it will be decided through a meeting."


    On weekends, the school is on holiday, and Song Xi is also resting at home. Now that there are two children around, it is impossible to go up to the mountain to y, but the students have always kept deals with her, so she is not short of mountain goods.


    After feeding the two children, Song Xi put them on the bed, and when she was about to tidy herself up, there was a sudden loud knock on the door. Song Xi hurried to open the door, only to see Zhou Xiangqing standing outside anxiously.


    Song Xi was a little puzzled, "Xiang Qing, what''s wrong? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Zhou Xiangqing was so anxious that she was about to cry, "Auntie, Lu Yuchen fell down. The female director has sent the midwife to pass, but the situation is not good..."


    Song Xi was startled when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "Where is Wen Yongqiang? Why did you make Lu Yuchen fall?"


    "Wen Yongqiang went back to the city to pick up things, and my brother already went there by bicycle." Zhou Xiangqing exined.


    "Xiang Qing, you are here to help me take care of my two children. I''ll go to Lu Yuchen''s house to check on the situation." Song Xi patted Zhou Xiangqing on the shoulder, not caring about tidying herself up, and immediately smelled of milk and traces of breastfeeding , ran directly towards Lu Yuchen''s house.


    On the way, Song Xi found a ce where no one was around, took a ss of spiritual spring water from the top of the supermarket, and then ran to Lu Yuchen''s house.


    When I came to No. 5 courtyard, I saw Wu Zhuhua anxiously wandering in the corridor. Song Xi didn''t care about being moved, and hurried over, then pushed open the door and rushed in, not caring about Wu Zhuhua at all.


    Song Xi came to the bedside, saw Lu Yuchen''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat, he squatted down in distress and reached out to hold Lu Yuchen''s hand, "Yuchen..."


    Seeing Lu Yuchen like this, Song Xi really felt distressed, and told them a long time ago that he would live directly in the city for thest month, so it would be convenient for him to go to the hospital.


    Wen Yongqiang can make so much money, so he is not short of money at all, so he has to drag around in the vige, is it okay now?


    An ident happened.


    "Sister Xi..." Lu Yuchen began to cry, "Sister Xi, I''m in pain... Am I going to die? I''m so scared..."


    "Don''t be afraid, you won''t die. Giving birth is indeed painful, but it will be fine after the pain is over. Really, believe me. Come, drink some sugar water, replenish your strength, and listen to the midwifeter." Song Xi Helping Lu Yuchen up a little bit, and then feeding the Lingquan water to her mouth, Song Xi didn''t feel relieved until Lu Yuchen drank a whole cup of Lingquan water.


    With spiritual spring water, Lu Yuchen will be fine.


    "Sister Xi, I really wish you were my real sister." Lu Yuchen''s tone was full of expectation.


    Parents, Lu Yuxuan, no one has done as much for her as Song Xi, and no one has treated her as well as Song Xi.


    "I''m your older sister. We have such a good rtionship, aren''t we real sisters? Right? Sisters with the same father and mother are not as close as we are, right?" Song Xi wiped the pimple on Lu Yuchen''s forehead. Sweat, said, "I don''t know how to deliver, so I won''t influence the midwife here. Don''t be afraid, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Without her natal family, Lu Yuchen would indeed feel insecure, but with her here, she is Lu Yuchen''s natal family.


    Song Xi talked to the midwife, then walked outside the door, and stood with Wu Zhuhua, "Aunt Zhuhua, thank you!"


    "I''m the women''s director! I''m in charge of women andrades, so this is what I should do." Wu Zhuhua nodded. Now there are pregnant women in the vige every month, and there are babies every month, so the midwife It is equivalent to living in Ping An Vige.


    This midwife is not avable, so another one will be reced. Anyway, there must be at least one midwife in the vige, but not everyone can go to the hospital in time, just like Lu Yuchen, it is not time to go to the hospital.


    No, did an ident happen in the vige?


    "Although this is what women''s directors should do, not everyone can be like Aunt Zhuhua, who even takes care of other people''s children, so I still want to thank Aunt Zhuhua, Aunt Zhuhua has worked hard." Song Xi sincerely Said.


    The happiness index of the people in Ping��an Vige is really high. They have money, food and meat, and all the troublesome things are solved in the vige, as long as everyone works hard.


    But some people just don''t want to live a good life, they just want to make trouble, and they don''t know what they can gain in the end.

 Chapter 819: two doctors

    "Aunt Zhuhua, I think it would be great if our vige can invite some retired obstetricians and gynecologists, so that we can train some more professional midwives in the vige, so that everyone will have less risk of having children. Some." After all, midwives are not as professional as doctors, and if there is any ident, midwives can''t solve it.


    An ident like Lu Yuchen''s today, how can the midwife solve it?


    It is better to be a professional doctor.


    Doctors who are working in the hospital are definitely not avable, so we can only find a way to invite retired doctors to return to work, and let them take apprentices by the way, so as to train more obstetricians and gynecologists, which will also benefit all femalepatriots up.


    Wu Zhuhua listened, and suddenly his eyes lit up. This is a good way. Now that Ping''an Vige is so rich, the old doctor should be willing toe, right?


    Seeing Wen Yongqiang pushing his bicycle into the yard, Song Xi rushed over, "Wen Yongqiang, did I tell you that you have to be extra careful during Lu Yuchen''sst month?"


    Wen Yongqiang looked at Song Xi and Wu Zhuhua suspiciously, nodded in confusion, "I said it."


    "Look over there." Song Xi pointed to the ce where Lu Yuchen wrestled, and there were bloodstains on it, "Why are you so careless? Only thest half month is left, so why can''t you apany Lu Yuchen well? If so If something goes wrong, it��s toote for you to regret it.��


    Seeing the blood left on the ground, Wen Yongqiang''s pupils trembled, "Yu Chen, what''s wrong with Yu Chen?"


    "I don''t know, you will find outter." Song Xi said angrily.


    Wu Zhuhua stretched out his hand to pull Song Xi''s arm, and then exined to Wen Yongqiang, "Lu Yuchen fell in the yard, and Xiang Qing came to look for me, and then I asked the midwife toe over quickly, and now she is giving birth inside! But this Lu Yuchen is really patient, he never yelled or yelled..."


    Wen Yongqiang hasn''t heard a sound since he entered the yard, and thought that Lu Yuchen was resting, but he didn''t expect that he was giving birth inside, so Wen Yongqiang hurried forward, "Yuchen... Yuchen..."


    "Don''t bother the midwife, Yu Chen''s life is not in danger now." Song Xi shouted.


    Wen Yongqiang''s footsteps stopped suddenly, "There is no danger to his life." Does this mean that Lu Yuchen''s life was in danger just now? Immediately, I was terrified. If I had known that he would not go out, I would have stayed by Lu Yuchen''s side.


    If Lu Yuchen has something to do with the child, then what''s the point of him earning so much money and such a big family business?


    After a while, the midwife opened the door and came out with a happy face, "Congrattions, congrattions, she is here."


    Hearing this, Song Xi showed a reassuring smile on his face, and finally let go of his hanging heart.


    Wen Yong couldn''t wait to rush in, squatting on the edge of Lu Yuchen''s bed, "Yuchen, how are you doing? If I had known something like this would happen, I wouldn''t have gone out."


    "Sister, don''t me brother Qiang. I asked him to go shopping for me. I overestimated myself. I insisted on pouring water, otherwise I wouldn''t have fallen." Looking at Wen Yongqiang who med himself Lu Yuchen also regretted it very much, she felt that she would not give birth early, so...


    But she didn''t know that an ident would happen to her!


    "Yongqiang, take good care of Yuchen and the child. I''ll take the midwife back to rest." Wu Zhuhua said congrattions to them, and then took the midwife away.


    The midwife also had a look of rejoicing. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise her reputation would be gone.


    "Yongqiang, if you can''t take care of me, you can ask an aunt in the vige to take care of Yuchen. Aunt Li next door to me is pretty good. She doesn''t work anymore and stays at home for the elderly, but she is still very good at taking care of children. Yes." Song Xi has two sons to take care of and two sses to take care of, no matter how good her rtionship with Lu Yuchen is, she can''t abandon everything to take care of Lu Yuchen!


    Wen Yongqiang shook his head and refused, "No need, my brother-inw can take care of your third wife alone, and I can take care of their two mothers alone."


    "Okay, okay, it''s even aparison in this matter, but you have to do what you say, take good care of Yuchen and the children! Now hurry up and make soup for Yuchen!" Song Xi said to Lu Yuchen Said, "Yu Chen, then you have a good rest, I will go back first."


    "Sister Xi, thank you today." Lu Yuchen said sincerely, today I really have to thank Song Xi, otherwise she might die.


    "Rest well, don''t think too much." Song Xi looked down at the baby, but the baby was sleeping sweetly with his eyes closed!


    Wen Yongqiang was making soup in the stove, Song Xi came to the well, deliberately brought water up to wash his hands, and then took the opportunity to add some spiritual spring water to it, so that she would not have to worry about Lu Yuchen and the baby.


    Wu Zhuhua went back and discussed with Qian Weimin about inviting an old obstetrics and gynecology doctor to Ping''an Vige. Qian Weimin also agreed with this approach.


    The conditions in Ping��an Vige are good now, and everyone is keen to have children, so it��s safer to invite an obstetrician toe over.


    After many inquiries, I finally invited two retired obstetricians and gynecologists from arge hospital. One is Sun Shuqin and the other is Lin Fanghua. They are both retired, which shows how old they are.


    But some people are not people who can rest, especially when they live with their children and grandchildren, and conflicts are prone to break out, so the two old people don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    But their children were afraid that they would encounter scammers, so they went to Ping''an Vige to investigate, and found that the conditions in Ping''an Vige were really good, so they agreed to the two old doctors toe to Ping''an Vige.


    Qian Weimin arranged for them to live in arge courtyard of 180 square meters. He also drew a reliable middle-aged woman from Ping''an Vige to take care of them. money.


    After discussing with Song Xi, Qian Weimin arranged for all the lesbians in Ping''an Vige to queue for medical examinations in the primary school cafeteria, because only the primary school cafeteria can amodate so many people.


    In the morning, Sun Shuqin and Lin Fanghua, led by the nanny who took care of them, came to the cafeteria of Ping''an Vige Primary School. Song Xi poured tea for them and put it in front of their desk.


    Afterwards, Jin Lanqi and Niu Panpan were arranged to stand behind Sun Shuqin and Lin Fanghua respectively, and pour water for every **** who came for the physical examination. Of course, half of the water contained spiritual spring water.


    She doesn''t want to watch idents happen to pregnant women anymore.


    Seeing that all the lesbians in the vige arrived as scheduled, Song Xi said to them, "Please ask pregnant lesbians to line up for Dr. Sun, and non-pregnant lesbians to line up for Dr. Lin."


    The two doctors checked everyone''s health. Everyone knew that this was a good thing for them, so they all stood up obediently and lined up.

 Chapter 820: Ive been scapegoating for so many years

    Seeing Su Qing standing in the pregnant line, Song Xi was a little surprised, she walked over and asked, "Sister Qing, when did you get pregnant?"


    She remembered that Su Qing had just given birth to her second child two years ago, and she was still a boy. Why was she in such a hurry to have a third child?


    Su Qing smiled a little embarrassedly, "I just found out that I was pregnantst week."


    Her husband dotes on her, and wants to be with her every day. There is no other way, and now that the conditions are good, he can afford to raise a child, and he will give birth naturally.


    Song Xi nodded, and then told everyone to pay attention to order and not to make noise, so as not to affect the doctor''s judgment. Seeing that there were several people in the non-pregnant team who were against her, Song Xi was a little helpless, but she didn''t care too much .


    Sun Shuqin and Lin Fanghua inspected everyone one by one, and made detailed registration after the inspection. They also told them a lot of precautions, and asked them to drink a ss of water before leaving.


    The two doctors didn''t quite understand why Song Xi arranged for everyone to drink a ss of water before leaving, but they all drank the water and thought the water was quite delicious, so it''s okay to ask everyone to drink.


    How did they know that Song Xi just wanted everyone to have a healthier body so that they could make greater contributions to Ping An Vige in the future, whether it was increasing production or increasing poption.


    The teachers and logistics staff in Ping��an Vige didn��t go for the checkup until all the vigers had finished the checkup. When Jin Lanqi heard the doctor said that she was pregnant, her eyes almost popped out of shock.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Jin Lanqi looked a little dazed.


    Lin Fanghua withdrew her hand, "Comrade, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Dr. Sun to show you again. Dr. Sun''s medical skills are superior to mine."


    "Where is that!" Sun Shuqin waved her hand modestly.


    However, Jin Lanqi moved to Sun Shuqin and asked Sun Shuqin to take her pulse again, but the result was the same, she was pregnant, and Jin Lanqi stood there in a daze.


    "Jin Lanqi, what''s the matter with you?" Song Xi gently pushed her shoulder worriedly, and asked puzzledly, "Don''t you want to have a baby with Li Wenjie?"


    "No, no, I obviously can''t have children. I have been married to Wan Zhengrong for so many years, but I haven''t conceived any children. How could I get pregnant after marrying Li Wenjie in such a short period of time? Is this possible?" Jin Lanqi was still confused.


    "It''s not the man''s problem, it''s the woman''s problem that the husband and wife can''t have children. Now that Li Wenjie has proved that you are the one who has no problem, then this can show that the person who can''t have children is your ex-husband, Jin Lanqi, isn''t it? You are not allowed to have children, you are only thirty years old, there is nothing wrong with your health, and pregnancy is normal!" Song Xi really felt sorry for Jin Lanqi, who was in good health, but has been med for so many years.


    Jin Lanqi''s ex-husband can''t have children, so what''s the use of getting a new wife?


    It''s because he doesn''t have that ability!


    How proud is this current husband who thinks he has robbed Jin Lanqi? In two years, she will not be able to conceive a child, and Jin Lanqi''s end will naturally be her end.


    "I''m really pregnant?" Jin Lanqi asked with a trembling voice.


    Sun Shuqin nodded, "It''s absolutely true that you are pregnant."


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun, thank you, Dr. Lin." Jin Lanqi stood up and thanked the two doctors, then turned around and ran away in a hurry. She didn''t even drink the Lingquan water, but it doesn''t matter if she didn''t drink it, because the drinking water in the elementary school also has Lingquan water , can slowly adjust the body.


    Jin Lanqi ran to Aunt Li''s house, threw herself into Aunt Li''s arms and began to cry. She had done housework in Wanjia for so many years, suffered so many years of grievances and stares, and today she vented all her grievances for so many years.


    Aunt Li thought it was Li Wenjie who bullied Jin Lanqi, so she asked his wife to call Li Wenjie over and punish him to kneel down.


    Jin Lanqi had cried enough, wiped away her tears, and said to Aunt Li, "Mom, I''m pregnant, so I''m not the one who couldn''t give birth. I''ve been responsible for that person for so many years, and I''m so wronged..."


    "Lan Qi, are you pregnant?" Li Wenjie was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he was forty-three years old, and he could wee his third child.


    Jin Lanqi nodded excitedly, "Dr. Sun and Dr. Lin checked it out for me, and there will be no mistakes."


    Aunt Li was so happy that she quickly helped Jin Lanqi up, "Lan Qi, let me tell you, your better days are ahead! Do you know now?"


    "Thank you parents for not despising me and agreeing to let me in. Otherwise, I would never know in my life that I was not the one who had the problem. Kill me." Thinking of Wanjia, Jin Lanqi became angry, but more than that, she was d that she came to Ping''an Vige and had the opportunity to know the truth.


    Since Li Wenjie didn''t bully Jin Lanqi, Aunt Li naturally got Li Wenjie up. Li Wenjie helped Jin Lanqi to sit down at the table and poured her a cup of tea.


    "Mom, I want to invite the girl in Pingxi Vige who helped me to dinner. She told me that there is a blind date and sorority, and I can find a partner; she is also the one who told me that divorced women are not worse than others. Those who are looking for a partner, those who cannot have children can find those who have children, otherwise I will stay in Pingxi Vige for the rest of my life and watch them fall in love in front of my eyes."


    Jin Lanqi is extremely grateful to that girl, if it wasn''t for her, he still doesn''t know what would have happened.


    "Since she has helped you so much, she should be invited. You can just invite her. Then we will cook a table of sumptuous meals and treat her well." Aunt Li said happily.


    If it wasn''t for that girl who persuaded Jin Lanqi to join the blind date party, where did the Li family get the chance to meet such a good Jin Lanqi?


    "Well, I''ll find a way to meet her and see if she has time someday." Jin Lan Qi nodded, her mother-inw''s support also moved Jin Lan Qi very much.


    "Tell me when you make an appointment, and I will arrange the meals." Aunt Li said.


    Niu Panpan was a little envious when she found out that Jin Lanqi was pregnant, but after thinking about it, Jin Lanqi came to the Li family earlier than her, so it was normal to get pregnant first. If she and Jin Lanqi were pregnant at the same time, the family might be overwhelmed, so It''s also good that Jin Lanqi is pregnant first.


    Since two obstetricians and gynecologists Sun Shuqin and Lin Fanghua came to Ping''an Vige, all the lesbians will be arranged for a check-up every month, and Sun Shuqin and Lin Fanghua also feel that sinceing to Ping''an Vige, their physiques have improved They are slowly getting better day by day, which makes them rejoice. When they came to Ping''an Vige, the water and soil in Ping''an Vige are so nourishing.


    At the end of April, Dr. Qi conducted an assessment on several apprentices to see how far they had learned and whether they could enter the next stage of study.

 Chapter 821: temperature

    Chapter 821 Temperature


    On the day of the assessment, the primary school had sses. Mo Ziqiu, Qian Chuntao, Song Mo, and Lin Yanxin asked for leave to attend the assessment. Their families were waiting outside the health station.


    Song Yufeng held her hand and looked anxiously at the closed door of the health station.


    As parents, we all hope that our children will be sessful. Song Yufeng also especially hopes that Lin Yanxin of their family can continue to study, and doesn''t want her to give up halfway.


    Lin Sheng shook Song Yufeng''s hand and said, "Don''t worry too much, our Yanxin is so smart, she will definitely pass the examination."


    Song Yufeng nodded, but she was still worried, but she didn''t show it. Seeing Mo Ziqiu''s grandma next to her, Song Yufeng walked over, held her arm and said, "Auntie, do you want to go and have a rest?"


    "No, thank you!" Mo Jingxiang''s grandma said with a smile.


    Actually, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu have no parents. They were both picked up by Grandma Mo. Song Xi doesn''t like to delve into other people''s affairs, and she never asked so much before.


    It was onlyter that I found out that Grandma Mo was also a poor person. When she was young, she married a more powerful man, but that manter remarried near the workce, and then came back and divorced Grandma Mo.


    At that time, such a thing was definitely the greatest shame for the woman and her natal family. Grandma Mo didn''t want to go back to her natal family, so she let her family follow the point of view, so she hid in the mountains, which is Ping''an Vige.


    Later, she lived in Ping''an Vige and became a member of Ping''an Vige. However, many femalerades in the vige were worried that she would steal their husbands, and no one was with her, but there were also kind-hearted people who were willing to be with Grandma Mo.


    Later, Grandma Mo picked up Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu sessively, and raised them up. After Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu became sensible, Grandma Mo told them their life experiences.


    Their parents may be gone, which caused them to live outside, or their parents could not afford to support them, so they abandoned them, but if you don��t see people, you don��t know the truth.


    Grandma Mo said that she was only responsible for raising them. Whether to find the truth or not was their own business. She did not interfere. She raised them only because she was lonely and miserable, and she didn''t want anything in return from them.


    In fact, theirpany is already the best reward.


    Neither Mo Jingxiang nor Mo Ziqiu wanted to find their parents. It had been so many years and they couldn''t find them if they wanted to. The only rtive they had was Grandma Mo.


    Zhu Baojuan and Guan Shenghui also held a small concern, standing outside, seeing Wu Zhuhuaing, Zhu Baojuan was a little excited, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Today is Xiaotao''s big day, how can I, a grandmother, be absent?" Wu Zhuhua said with a smile, she is working hard to maintain this family, otherwise she and Xiaotao would be two families.


    Song Hui stood aside, a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t betrayed Song Xi, everyone wouldn''t have neglected her like this, but she betrayed Song Xi. In everyone''s eyes, she was a traitor, and no one dared to have close rtions with her.e and go.


    Song Hui''s bowels are turning green now.


    It would be great if she didn''t help Qian Duoduo betray Song Xi, even if Qian Duoduo found her brother and told him about her stay here, the vige wouldn''t let such scoundrels enter the vige to make trouble. !


    She didn''t think of this at all at the time, because she was too stupid to stand firmly on Song Xi''s side.


    An hourter, the door of the health station opened, and Dr. Qi came out and said to everyone, "The children have passed the test with scores above 90 in both the written test and the interview. You can go back to school after a while. gone."


    Everyoneughed happily.


    Mo Ziqiu''s grandma walked up to Dr. Qi and said gratefully, "Dr. Qi, our family Ziqiu really troubled you. If Doctor Qi didn''t dislike it, how could our family Ziqiu have the opportunity to study medicine!"


    Doctor Qi smiled, "Ziqiu is a very smart kid."


    It was not Mo Ziqiu he chose, but Mo Ziqiu''s excellence that made him choose Mo Ziqiu. Medicine is not an ordinary subject, and those who are not talented will never learn it in their lifetime.


    The students were very happy to be able to continue with the next course. After saying goodbye to Dr. Qi, they hurried back to school to attend sses. Personal trust, and no one dares to seek medical treatment from them.


    On the weekend, Song Xi pushed the two children to Lu Yuchen''s house. At this time, Lu Yuchen''s child was seven days old, but there was spiritual spring water, so the child looked much bigger than the seven-day-old child.


    The two children fell asleep long ago, Song Xi pushed the two children to the side of Lu Yuchen''s child, and then came to Lu Yuchen''s side, and asked with concern, "How do you feel now? Do you have strength?"


    Lu Yuchen smiled, "I''m fine now, I feel the same as before."


    "It seems that Wen Yongqiang took good care of you." Song Xi couldn''t talk about the Lingquan water, so he could only push it on Wen Yongqiang.


    Lu Yuchen nodded happily, "Yes, every day is either this soup or that soup, it''s better than my life at home before!"


    Although the conditions of the Lu family are not bad, they are reluctant to eat big fish and meat every day!


    In order for her to take good care of her body, and for her child to have milk to drink, Wen Yongqiang is very willing to eat chicken, duck, goose and fish every once in a while, which is better than what other people eat during the New Year!


    Song Xi nodded in satisfaction, "Did the child have a name?"


    Lu Yuchen said, "Call him Wen Wen, just call him Xiaodu."


    Song Xi chuckled, and Lu Yuchen was a little puzzled, "Sister Xi, what are youughing at? Doesn''t this name sound nice?"


    "No, this name sounds nice, and I like this kind of simple name." Song Xi originally thought that Wen Yongqiang would give the child a name like ''Wen Lu'' whichbines the surnames of their husband and wife, but he didn''t expect it to be Wen Wen.


    But Song Xi didn''t say it out, lest Lu Yuchen think that Wen Yongqiang didn''t love her and quarrel with him. She still remembers Lu Yuchen''s quarrel because Li Qingqing looked at Wen Yongqiang''s eyes!


    "Sister Xi, although we are not biological sisters, I have always treated you as a sister. From now on, Nan Xing and Xin Yi will be Xiaodu''s cousins. Let Xiaodu y and study together with the two little cousins, so that they will have three A person can be regarded as having apanion, right?"


    Lu Yuchen really wanted Song Xi to be her sister, she didn''t want Lu Yuxuan''s sister at all.


    Although Lu Yuxuan has gone to a remote ce to do farm work now, what if shees back in the future?


    She''s sure to make a mess.

 Chapter 822: just live

    Chapter 822 Just live like this


    "If you and your child didn''t go back to Wen Yongqiang''s hometown to live with him, then of course you can!" As for Song Xi taking the two children to Shanghe, it is definitely impossible now.


    She has a family and a husband, so why did she take her child to Shanghe City?


    Unless you wait until the future when you can travel freely, you will go to Shanghe City to buy real estate andnd, which is almost the same for appreciation.


    Lu Yuchen is not sure whether she will go back to her hometown with Wen Yongqiang in the future, but she knows that the child must recognize his ancestors and return to his family. As for whether he will settle there, she doesn''t know.


    But isn��t that step there yet?


    Then why worry so much?


    "Okay! We have two little cousins ??in Xiaodu, and we won''t be lonely in the future." Lu Yuchen happily put his arms around Song Xi''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Now there are many children of the same age in the vige. Even if you only have one child, the child will not be lonely." The child can be sent to the nursery after six months. There are many children in the nursery. How can it be lonely?


    Song Xi chatted with Lu Yuchen for a while, and then pushed the child back. After walking a few steps, she heard Qian Weimin calling her, so she had no choice but to turn around and walk towards Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, you told me to What''s the matter?"


    Qian Weimin pointed to Song Xi''s direction to go home, and Song Xi quickly pushed the child back, but walked very slowly, talking to Qian Weimin while walking.


    "The matter of He Ruoyu, what do you think is the best way to solve it? If she is expelled from Ping''an Vige, it will appear that everyone is too unreasonable. After all, she is now a pregnant woman. If she is not expelled from Ping''an Vige, everyone will not be afraid of punishment in the future. What should I do? ?�� Qian Weimin is really having a headache now, several vige cadres have discussed it several times, but they have not discussed a suitable method.


    It doesn��t matter which one you choose.


    "Uncle Qian, the dormitories in the wastnd should have been built, right? Pick the one on the far side, let their family of three move there, and let Qi Caiyun work there directly. The house in the vige is Qi Caiyun''s house. If you bought it with money, it belongs to Qi Caiyun, we don''t care about his house." Song Xi said.


    "Yes, we can arrange to go to Ping''an New Vige." Qian Weimin nodded in approval, why didn''t he think of this?


    "It''s best to arrange for them to move at night. Don''t let too many people know about it, lest some people cause trouble. And after the school and dormitory over there are allpleted, I will arrange for reliable people to move there and work there. "Song Xi said.


    After the buildings on the 100-acre wastnd were built, Song Xi and Zhou Yi moved there, and then invited people with good rtionships to live there, and established a harmonious small vige there.


    Then slowly expand to the middle until it is connected with Ping''an Vige, and then create a superrge and prosperous Ping''an Vige.


    In fact, Song Xi''s idea is to integrate all the viges around Ping''an Vige into one, so that this ce can develop like a city. In the future, everyone will not have to go outside for work, study, shopping, and medical treatment. All can be solved directly in the vige. Perfect.


    I just don��t know if I can build Ping��an Vige into such a ce in my lifetime.


    "Okay, then I will go to them to discuss this matter now. The people who work there live there directly. I believe they should be willing." Qian Weimin said to Song Xi, and directly I went to find Qi Caiyun''s house, because Qi Caiyun''s house is next door to Lu Yuchen''s house.


    Actually, the reason why Song Xi agreed to let Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu go to the Baimu wastnd was because of the children in Qi Siyuan and He Ruoyu''s womb, otherwise they would not be eligible to move to Ping''an New Vige.


    He Ruoyu has experienced this, so she should not dare to do anything in the future.


    Of course, what Qian Weimin told them was that if He Ruoyu wanted to stay, he had to move to Ping''an New Vige.


    Don''t be strict with her, she doesn''t know how to have a long memory, what should I do if I make trouble in the future?


    After agreeing on a time to move, Qian Weimin asked them to pack up all the things they needed in advance, and then arrange a tractor to help them move. Qi Caiyun''s house is here, so he cane back often, but He Ruoyu can''t let You have seen it, otherwise everyone will question the implementation of Ping An Vige, and thus begin to challenge the authority of Ping An Vige.


    Two dayster, the tractor came to help Qi Caiyun move. Since the house here was still preserved, there was no need to move everything there. Qi Caiyun only moved some necessities.


    At night, the tractor stopped on the road in Ping An New Vige. Qi Caiyun carried Qi Siyuan off the tractor, and then helped He Ruoyu off. Now that she is pregnant, she still needs to take care of her.


    Anyway, let��s just live like this. He will not find money to open marriage certificates for the people. Anyway, most people don��t have so-called marriage certificates.


    Qian Weiguo helped them carry somerge items such as beds, tables and chairs to the room, because he knew that their family would move here, and the ce had been cleaned in advance, and it was quite clean now.


    After the big items were ced, Qian Weiguo did not interfere with the remaining small items, because it was time for him to go back. Before going back, he said to Qi Caiyun, "Qi Caiyun, Comrade He Ruoyu, this is the only one between you two." An opportunity, if you don''t cherish it, don''t me Ping''an Vige for being rude. Also, don''t think that no one is watching you when youe to Ping''an New Vige. Everyone who works here has received the order of Captain Qian to die Staring at you all, but any small mistake, everyone can find it."


    This is mainly for He Ruoyu, because the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. I am afraid that she will get carried away as soon as her conditions are good, and she will argue again to take over the scourge of her mother''s family.


    She just wants to show off how good she is! I want to feel proud in front of my natal family!


    If you want to show off, you can show off. Why do you want to lead a bunch of scum to Ping''an Vige?


    Is Ping''an Vige a garbage dump?


    "I see." He Ruoyu said with a trembling voice, she naturally knew that if she made another mistake, she would have no chance to be by her son and Qi Caiyun''s side.


    Qi Caiyun is a vigorous man, as soon as she leaves, he should soon find a stepmother for Qi Siyuan, because he can''t do without a woman, otherwise how could he get so hot with Qian Duoduo in such a short period of time, Can''t wait to marry Qian Duoduo?


    Qian Weiguo left after speaking. There are many people working here, and everyone will stare at He Ruoyu.


    Although this is just a rough house, the walls are not whitewashed, just pieces of blue-gray bricks, but He Ruoyu dare not say a word, just like what Qian Weiguo said just now, this is her only chance, she can''t miss it again up.

 Chapter 823: dont like him

    Chapter 823 Don''t like him


    Qi Caiyun made the bed, carried Qi Siyuan to sleep, and He Ruoyu had to sleep on the next bed. Others thought they were sleeping in separate beds with their children, but in fact, Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu were sleeping in separate beds.


    Before divorcing He Ruoyu, Qi Caiyun never had the idea of ??divorce. Whether he likes it or not, he thinks that he should live his whole life, but now that he has gone through so many things, Qi Caiyun has an attitude of living as long as he can. If you can live a day, why think so much?


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi''s hundred days of wine will arrive soon, just like when Song Xi and Zhou Yi got married, it will be held in the big dining hall in the vige, which is now the pastry workshop.


    The night before, Aunt Li''s family and Wu Zhuhua helped them arrange everything. Song Xi and Zhou Yi only needed to show up that day, and they didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    However, Zhou Yi and Song Xi still paid for the ingredients, so they can��t even have to pay for the ingredients from the vige, can they?


    Now Ping An Vige has arge number of migrants, so there are naturally many people who Song Xi and Zhou Yi are not familiar with, so Baitian Wine did not invite all the vigers, but only invited familiar people, and those who had invited them before.


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi prepared a total of six dishes for Baitianjiu, pickled fish, braised diced rabbit, vinegar potato shreds, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, braised river prawns, and fried vegetables.


    The staple food is cornmeal pancakes.


    Each dish is a big pot full, definitely enough for everyone to eat.


    Li Qingqing''s family also came to Ping''an Vige. At this time, the temperature is already a little hot, and everyone is wearing few clothes. When Song Xi saw Wang Xue''s looming belly, she was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, "Miss Qingqing , is sister Xue pregnant again?"


    Li Yuebin was just born in October, and now he is only half a year old. As a result, Wang Xue''s belly is already looming. Does that mean that Wang Xue was already pregnant when Li Yuebin was not very old?


    The rtionship between these two people is too good!


    Song Xi reminded, "Sister Qingqing,e to our house after dinner, and I''ll pack some mountain goods for you to take back."


    Wang Xue is pregnant again, so she must prepare something rich in spiritual spring water. After all, the interval between her second child is too short, and she usually has to work.


    "Okay, thank you then." Li Qingqing happily took Song Xi''s arm.


    "Sister Qingqing, go and sit down quickly! The banquet will start soon." Song Xi said.


    She and Zhou Yi still have to entertain guests by the door, so they can only eat until the end. For Song Xi, it doesn''t matter whether she eats or not, because her staff restaurant has better food!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the sumptuous food on the table. Isn''t Zhou Yi too proud this week? Having two sons is different, they are so generous.


    Although everyone''s conditions are better now, they are reluctant to eat like this. As a result, Zhou Yi directly opened so many tables. Isn''t this arrogance?


    Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian came to Song Xi together, and blessed, "Sister Xi, congrattions."


    "Thank you. Go inside and find a seat to sit down. Sit whatever you want. There is no requirement." Song Xi and Zhou Yiben have no rtives, so there is no arrangement for close or distant rtives. Everyone sits casually and chooses their own seats.


    When everyone was almost here, I saw Mo Ziqiu walking over with Grandma Mo supported. Song Xi hurried up to meet Grandma Mo and supported Grandma Mo. Today is not the weekend, so the junior high school students were not asked to ask for leave toe back. When will Just send them some ingredients when you have time.


    But those who are studying in elementary school cane to eat, because it is in the vige, so there is no dy.


    "No need to help, no need to help, I can walk by myself." Grandma Mo said with a smile, because of Song Xi''s arrival, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu had a good life and a new life.


    Otherwise, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu would be like everyone else, they would get married and have children when they reached old age, and then they would spend their whole lives like this in this mountain vige.


    But it��s different now. Through their own study, they have walked out of the mountains and into the city. Maybe they can stay in the city in the future!


    Almost all the invited people came, so Zhou Yi went to the open space outside the door to set off firecrackers. After the firecrackers were set off, the luncheon began. In the past few years, everyone has eaten delicious food, so now they are not as greedy as before. Now, it''s not like before when you sit on the table and try to pack it away, or the chopsticks are flying around, just to grab a piece of meat.


    Now everyone is sitting around the table, chatting while eating, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Lu Yuchen''s child is only two months younger than Song Xi''s child. Now Song Xi''s child is more than three months old, and it is 100 days old. Lu Yuchen''s child is also more than a month old.


    A few days ago, Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang held a full moon wine at home, invited some people they knew well, and opened three tables at home.


    Song Xi noticed Song Can''s worried face on the left, and asked worriedly, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Can leaned close to Song Xi''s ear and whispered, "Didn''t that Su Yuwene to pick up the vegetables just now? He leaned in front of me. His body smelled so bad that I even suspected that he didn''t take a bath."


    Su Yuwen is Su Wen''s full name.


    "If you don''t like him, just stay away. At this time, men with good conditions are somewhat machismo. There is a big difference between the two of you in thinking, and you can''t go together." Song Xi is serious I can''t believe that Su Yuwen is in such a situation, he looks very handsome, otherwise it would be impossible for so many people to gather in front of him.


    But it is also possible that I drank with my friendsst night and got drunk and didn''t take a shower. Of course, it may also be that I went out to have fun and didn''t even have time to take a shower.


    After all, Su Yuwen and the others earn a lot of money in this industry, and the daily living expenses are notrge, and the money can''t be spent, so don''t they just try to spend money?


    No matter how regted this era is, there are people who can have fun.


    Just like a private restaurant, it''s not well run by someone.


    Song Can nodded, "I don''t like him, and I don''t have any ns to find a partner for the time being."


    People of different ages think differently, and they don��t get along at all. Most men in this era have the idea of ??having sons to carry on the family line. Why are so many women desperate to have sons? It��s because their husbands want sons!


    The other thing is that most men can''t ept that women are better than themselves, can''t ept that women earn more money than themselves, and always feel that women earn more money, so he is inferior.


    So if she can''t meet a man who thinks on the same level, she won''t think about getting married in her life.


    There is also the matter that Qian Duoduo put on her before. Although she is not the one who suffers the pain, she is the one who has epted this body after all. Those things are just like what happened to her. Also disgusted.

 Chapter 824: fools dream

    Chapter 824 Idiot''s Dream


    Rather than finding someone who dislikes her and keepsing to pua her, it''s better to live a chic and unrestrained life alone.


    "No matter what you have, remember to tell me, don''t carry it alone, you know?" Song Xi said.


    I still have Zhou Yi and two children, but Song Can has only her.


    Song Can nodded, and then said in a low voice, "Isn''t the university going to resume enrollment soon? Are you going to sign up for the exam?"


    "It''s definitely necessary. Education is very important in this era, not to mention whether you can find a job or not. Even if you have a college degree, everyone will respect you more." Song Xi nodded and said seriously, " I bought a lot of books before, and when the timees, I will bring you some junior high and high school books, so you can review them carefully, and don��t answer some questions too far.��


    "Okay, thank you!" Song Can said with a smile.


    In the college entrance examination in his previous life, Song Can was only eight points short of the perfect score, which shows how outrageous it is, because Song Can usually scores more than 600 points in the ss, and there is no problem at all.


    No one thought that she would give everyone such a surprise during the college entrance examination.


    The homeroom teacher even wondered if Song Can was controlling the score. As a result, Song Can said that she was worried to death after the college entrance examination. If she could control the score, would she still have to worry about it?


    So Song Can has reviewed the books of junior high school and high school several times now, and she should be able to get a high score in the exam. Like Song Xi, she has no good family background or background here, and they can only rely on their own efforts to move up.


    But as long as they are in their early years, they will be the rich generation.


    Everyone was eating at the pastry workshop. Lin Jiao was standing outside holding her daughter, looking enviously at the lively and festive scene inside. They were all women, so why was there such a big gap?


    After she gave birth to her daughter, her mother-inw seldom showed up, let alone helping her. Whenever she showed up, she would be intimidated by all kinds of things and made her unhappy. Zhou Yun also treated her very coldly. Although she lived with her, but I seldom reach out to help, let alone buy her delicious food to supplement her nutrition.


    After eating and drinking, everyone came to Song Xi''s Zhou Yi''s table, thanked them for their hospitality, and then left. After all the tables, chairs, dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up, Song Xi and the others also went home.


    Song Xi picked some fruits and vegetables in the courtyard and divided them into three portions. Li Yu and Li Lei''s portions were smaller, because they moved out after they got married, and the number of people in their family was small.


    Li Qingqing''s share is more, because Li Qingqing still lives in Li''s family and has arge poption, so naturally she has to prepare more to eat.


    In addition, Song Xi also gave Wang Xue, Cheng An''an, and Li Qingqing three lesbians, each with two cans of honey citron tea and jam. In fact, it was mainly for Wang Xue, but Cheng Anan and Li Qingqing couldn''t let Cheng Anan and Li Qingqing watch eagerly, so Even Cheng An''an and Li Qingqing have them.


    One scoop a day, two cans of honey citron tea jam is enough to drink for two or three months. When I go to Li''s house next time, just bring a few more cans.


    When Qian Weimin and the others were walking home, they vaguely heard a child crying from behind. Qian Weimin looked back and saw Lin Jiao standing not far away with the child in her arms. He was a little surprised, and then beckoned to her. Waving, "Comrade Lin Jiao, what do you need?"


    "Captain, please make the decision for me and the child!" Lin Jiao ran to Qian Weimin, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Wu Zhuhua hurriedly helped Lin Jiao up, and scolded, "Lin Jiao, are you trying to kill us?"


    They knew what happened to Lin Jiao, but Zhou Yun and his mother didn''t do too much, so the vige didn''t intervene. Besides, a woman like Lin Jiao who likes to make small moves really needs to be taught her a lesson.


    Knowing that Lin Jiao treats Song Xi as an enemy, they still help Lin Jiao. Isn''t this helping the evildoer? If Lin Jiao hurt Song Xi''s two children, they really couldn''t afford it.


    "Go to the vige to talk." After Qian Weimin finished speaking, he took the lead and walked forward, and everyone followed Qian Weimin.


    Lin Jiao hugged the child and walkedst with Wu Zhuhua.


    When she came to the vige, Lin Jiao told her all about what happened after giving birth to her daughter while crying. She really couldn''t bear the atmosphere of Zhou Yun''s house. When she was pregnant before, she thought she married into a good family. To show off in front of Song Xi, now that I think about it, it is really embarrassing.


    "Then, will you still be doing tricks in the vige in the future? Do you still look down on lesbians who are better than you?" Lin Jiao not only provokes Song Xi, but also looks defiant when she is at work.


    I don''t know where the confidencees from.


    No one else is pregnant like her!


    Lin Jiao nodded again and again, "I will never engage in petty tricks again, I will be a good person and work hard."


    "What you said is not credible. I will write a letter of guarantee for you. If you fail to do what you say, you will be expelled from Ping''an Vige." Qian Weimin said solemnly, and then from the manuscript paper He tore off a piece of paper, opened the pen, lowered his head and began to write. After a while, he finished writing and read it to Lin Jiao.


    Before the development of Ping''an Vige, rural boys didn''t read much, let alone girls. Even if Lin Jiao was favored at home, she was not as favored as boys. It was normal that she didn''t read many books. .


    After Qian Weimin finished reading, he looked at Lin Jiao, "Can these few things be done?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lin Jiao nodded hurriedly, she didn''t want to be expelled from Ping''an Vige, she didn''t want to lose everything.


    Qian Weimin said to Wu Zhuhua, "Send someone to call Zhou Yun and his parents over. I want to ask them if they still want to stay in Ping''an Vige."


    "Okay." After Wu Zhuhua went out, he recruited a person and asked him to ride a bicycle to inform Zhou Yun and Zhou Yun''s parents. This Zhou Yun is really so indifferent to his wife and daughter.


    Isn''t it easy to want a son? When my daughter is older, wouldn''t it be nice to have another one? Now that the conditions in the vige are so good, are you afraid that you can''t afford to raise children?


    Maybe Zhou Yun is such a cold person in his heart. A person like him still fantasizes about marrying Song Xi. It''s a dream. Fortunately, Zhou Yun''s mother didn''t agree to take a bride price of 100 yuan to marry a daughter-inw. Otherwise, Song Xi probably wouldn''t have survived. Chance.


    Seeing Zhou Yun and his parents walked into the vige, Qian Weimin pped the book on the table fiercely, and said sharply, "Does your family not want to stay in Ping''an Vige anymore?"


    Zhou Yun''s mother was afraid of being in a hurry, and hurriedly said, "I think, of course we want to stay in Ping''an Vige, we are not stupid."


    "Aren''t you stupid? Why do you bully your own family if you''re not stupid? It''s fine if you don''t take care of your daughter-inw and granddaughter, but you still bully your daughter-inw and granddaughter, don''t you want to leave Ping''an Vige? What is it? Forget the punishment for viting the vige rules What is it?" Qian Weimin pped the table in anger, he was really going to be **** off by these people, one by one, they would die if they had a good life.

 Chapter 825: a child

    "Captain, we were wrong, and we will never do this again!" Zhou Yun''s mother gave Lin Jiao a hard look, and dared toe out and talk nonsense?


    Qian Weimin threw a book directly at Zhou Yun''s mother, "Why are you staring? Why are you staring? You dare to do this in front of us, and you don''t know how to bully when others can''t see it! "


    When Lin Jiao heard this, a warm current surged in her heart. It turned out that as long as she was a good person and worked hard, the vige would protect everyone like this.


    She now knows that a woman''s confidence does note from her husband, but from the maintenance of the vige.


    Zhou Yun''s mother staggered from being hit. After standing still, she didn''t dare to look around, and hurriedly lowered her head. She didn''t want to be kicked out of Ping''an Vige. She didn''t want to be like Sheng Zirong with such a good house and such a good vegetable field. The home was confiscated like that.


    "Since you all still want to live in Ping''an Vige, then follow my instructions, mother Zhou Yun, from now on you will be responsible for Lin Jiao and her little granddaughter''s three meals a day, if Lin Jiao and her little granddaughter lose weight A little bit, I''m the only one who asks, and I have to bathe and wash the little granddaughter, if it''s not cleaned, I''m the only one who asks."


    "And Zhou Yun, you hold your daughter for an hour every morning, noon and evening, and take your daughter to bed at night to cultivate the rtionship between father and daughter. In addition, you also have to take care of housework, cleaning, washing pots, dishes and chopsticks. It''s up to you to wash."


    "In the future, for Zhou Yun and Lin Jiao''s dividends, Lin Jiao will get 80% and Zhou Yun will get 20%."


    "Don''t try to fool everyone. I will arrange two members of the security team to watch over you in shifts 24 hours a day. If you don''t do something well, don''t me me for being rude."


    Qian Weimin doesn''t want to take care of so much, but some people like to act obediently and act viciously, so it''s impossible not to send someone to watch, especially for a cunning person like Zhou Yun''s mother. if.


    Qian Weimin said to Wu Zhuhua, "Zhuhua, go and call the security team over. I will draw out two strong aunts to keep an eye on Zhou Yun and his parents until they realize it. If they don''t, then Just keep watching, for the rest of your life, unless they leave Ping''an Vige."


    Wu Zhuhua listened to Qian Weimin''s words and nodded repeatedly, "Okay."


    After that, I hurried out to call someone.


    She is getting old and a little bit powerless, and it is time to train a new female director. There are a few capable people, but they are all busy, so I have to continue to observe.


    At that time, we will select strong people who can hold the field to train.


    Things are arranged, Lin Jiao and her daughter''s daily life is guaranteed, Zhou Yun and his mother have nowhere to vent their anger, because there are two people watching!


    They dare not resist, because they are not willing to lose the good life of Ping An Vige.


    After Li Yu and Li Lei got married and separated, the entire Li family has now been divided into three households, so the red envelopes given to Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi are one for each household, and three red envelopes for each of the two children.


    After saying goodbye to Song Xi, everyone left with a full load of mountain goods. They came to the vige entrance to register, and then got on their bicycles and left. It was all **** men riding lesbians on bicycles.


    When the bicycle was about half an hour away from Ping''an Vige, Li Qingqing tugged at the hem of Zhao Junjie''s clothes and eximed, "Zhao Junjie, stop quickly, stop quickly."


    Zhao Junjie put his feet down, looked back at Li Qingqing, and asked worriedly, "Qingqing, what''s wrong?"


    Li Qingqing didn''t have time to answer. After jumping off the bicycle, she ran to the side, and then picked up a child from the grass, "Son, there is a child here."


    Everyone gathered around curiously, and saw that Li Qingqing was actually holding a child in her arms, but the child looked quite old, at least one year old.


    Of course, it may be more than one year old, but it just looks thin and small, which makes people feel young!


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Li Qingqing looked at Li''s mother a little helplessly.


    Mother Li thought for a while and said, "Go back and find the captain of Ping''an Vige. It''s abnormal for such a big child to appear here."


    Afterwards, a group of people turned around quickly and went to Pingan Vige. They did not enter the vige, but asked the vige guards to help them go in and inform them, otherwise they would be in trouble when they came out.


    Although it is quite troublesome to enter and leave Ping An Vige, they can understand it, because they know that ces with many people also have many conflicts, and stricter control can protect everyone''s personal safety and property from loss.


    After hearing the report from the vige guard, Qian Weimin hurried out with Wu Zhuhua. He was a little surprised to see Li''s mother holding a half-old child in her arms.


    Wu Zhuhua said, "This is not a child from our vige, I know all the children from our vige!"


    Because Wu Zhuhua usually visits each child to ensure the life of each child, she knows all the children, and she has never seen this child in the vige.


    "Captain Qian, we picked up this child in the grass outside the vige. It only takes a few minutes for us to ride a bicycle, and it takes about 20 to 30 minutes to walk." Li Qingqing exined.


    Qian Weimin said to Wu Zhuhua, "You send someone to report to the police in the city. We can''t keep children of unknown origin in our vige. If they are picked up in the wild, we can keep them. But at the entrance of our vige, it means that the people behind them It is for our Ping''an Vige, so this child has to be handed over to the policerades to investigate and deal with. If the parents can''t be found, there will be an orphanage, so they can''t stay in Ping''an Vige."


    I have to say that Qian Weimin has not been the vige head for so many years. He knows how to draw inferences from one incident and think about the various oues that this incident may bring.


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Wu Zhuhua said.


    Mother Li said hurriedly, "Sister Wu, we picked up this child, let''s go! Otherwise,rades from the police department will ask detailed questions, and you don''t know how to answer them."


    Wu Zhuhua nodded, "Okay, then I will trouble you, the whole vige will cooperate with the investigation."


    Mother Li carried the child into her arms, got on Father Li''s bicycle, and then everyone left. Qian Weimin looked up into the distance, with a dangerous gleam in his eyes.


    He will never let anyone destroy Ping An Vige.


    "The strictness of the entry and exit card in the vige is reasonable. Otherwise, we would not be able to exin clearly when people put their children in our vige." Wu Zhuhua also frowned, but there was also a tinge of rejoicing.


    The Li family found out about the child. Even if others tried to frame Ping''an Vige, they couldn''t.


    "The security team is still waiting for more manpower. We must guard all the entrances and exits of Ping''an Vige." Although Ping''an Vige has only onerge entrance and exit from the outside, the inside is connected to the mountain. Arrange people to guard all the ces where they can sneak in, and never let an outsider slip into Ping''an Vige.

 Chapter 826: its june

    "Yes." Wu Zhuhua agreed.


    When the Li family returned to the city, they immediately reported the case to the Public Security Bureau, and handed over the child torades of the Public Security Bureau. Since they wanted to investigate this matter, they must first find out who the child belonged to and find out the parents of the child.


    The Li family went back after reporting the case. The child was handed over to the policerades, who were in charge. Anyway, they cooperated with the investigation. After the investigation, there was an orphanage, and they would not be forced to adopt the child.


    After listening to Qian Weimin''s analysis, it is impossible for the Li family to adopt this unknown child. If the mother is watching in the dark, they really adopted the child. What if the motheres to ask for money?


    Or when the child grows up and bes profitable, and the parentse to **** the child, should they give it or not?


    If the child wants to be reunited with his family, but they prevent him, will the child hate them? Didn''t they raise their children for nothing? After decades of hard work, he became the child''s enemy in the end, why bother?


    If they let their children reunite with their families, decades of hard work will be in vain.


    So why bother?


    Do you have no children?


    Why do you want to raise other people''s children?


    Now their family already has a great-grandson, and the second great-grandson will be born in a few months. Is it because the family has no children? Why raise someone else''s child?


    My own children may not be filial, so can other people''s children be expected to be filial?


    I investigated the child��s matter for a few days, but no problem was found, because it rained in the middle, and the footprints were washed away.


    Although DNA paternity testing technology appeared as early as the 1960s in the previous life, that is to say, this technology has developed very rapidly abroad, but it has not yet spread to China, and there is no such technology in China for the time being, so The parents of the child could not be found for the time being, so the child was temporarily handed over to the orphanage.


    However, Comrade Gong An also listened to the analysis of Qian Weimin and the Li family, and asked the person in charge of the orphanage to pay more attention to this child to see if anyone came to look for her, or wanted to take her away.


    If there is, please contact the police in time, and the problem will be solved by then.


    Time soon entered June, and it was time for the graduating ss to go to the junior high school to take the entrance exam. The first batch of students gave Principal Lin a face, so Principal Lin is also looking forward to the second batch of students from Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    When Qian Weimin took the students there to sign up for the entrance exam, Principal Lin arranged everything properly, unlike when Song Xi and Qian Weimin camest year, the ssrooms were still arranged temporarily.


    This time Song Xi didn''t go with her, but asked He Xiachuan to go with her, because she wanted to train He Xiachuan. Although He Xiachuan was a child from the city, he also came from an ordinary family, and he might always be a teacher in the future.


    Ji Rufeng is different. He is from the Ji family in Beijing. When the time is right, the Ji family will definitely arrange a better job for him. Even if they don''t arrange for him, he will find a better job himself. How could he be willing to be a primary school teacher all the time?


    The number of students in the second batch of graduating ss is rtivelyrge, Song Xi has no way to arrange for them to live in his new house, so let them live in the dormitory when the timees, and everyone try to live in the same dormitory, or live together, Don''t be alone, just yell when you encounter something, and don''t be bullied.


    Of course, if they have good grades and can enter key sses, Principal Lin will not let them be bullied.


    In the evening, Qian Weimin ran over and said excitedly, "We are famous, we are famous, Mr. Song, we are famous."


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Uncle Qian, haven''t we been famous for a long time? We were already famous when we donated cassava before!"


    "It''s not Ping''an Vige, it''s a primary school. This time, all the students in the graduating ss of primary school passed the entrance examination for junior high school, and 80% of the students scored above 80, and the rest passed the standard. The Education Bureau All the leaders havee, and they said that they wille to the elementary school for inspection when they have time!" Qian Weimin was very excited.


    "Then did they say when they wille?" Song Xi felt that it was a good thing for them toe to inspect. As long as everyone recognized the qualifications of Ping''an Vige Primary School, they would not have to go to junior high school to take the entrance exam. As long as they graduated, they would bring their graduation certificates Just go to junior high school and register with your grades.


    Qian Weimin shook his head, "I didn''t say that."


    Song Xi smiled, "It''s okay, the elementary school is clean every day, it''s okay for them toe to inspect anytime."


    Song Xi has very strict requirements for the areas under her jurisdiction, so she is not afraid of othersing to inspect, because she can''t find any problems.


    "By the way, the students went to ss in the first day of junior high school just likest year, and brought them back today to let them pack their luggage, and they will move to the dormitory tomorrow." Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Understood."


    The graduation photo was taken a few days ago, but it has not been sent to the photo studio to develop the photo. After it is developed, it will be fine to send it to everyone.


    The students in the graduating ss are all promoted to junior high school. Song Xi only needs to take care of the first grade, and the time is sufficient. She can read, study, and take care of the children in the office when she doesn''t have to go to ss.


    Of course, I will also handle the affairs of Jingsha Land with Song Can. How can Song Can handle so many things by himself?


    It��s June now, the watermelons are already ripe, and a batch has been sold two days ago. Song Xi asked the cafeteria toe over every day to pick up two watermelons, cut them into small pieces, and give a small piece to the children at noon every day.


    Watermelon is cut intorge pieces, there are definitely not many, but arge piece can be divided into several small pieces, which are as big as the fruit served after a meal in a restaurant, so two watermelons a day are enough for everyone to eat.


    On this day, Song Xi saw that Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi were sleeping soundly, and was nning to lie down on the table to bezy, but Ji Rufeng put a notebook on the table in front of her.


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion, "What is this?"


    "This is a story I wrote, can I trouble Miss Xi to show it to me?" Ji Rufeng said shyly.


    "It''s okay, but I don''t want to watch it now, do you think it''s okay? Are you in a hurry?" Song Xi asked, she wanted to bezy now and didn''t want to do anything.


    Ji Rufeng nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look at it when the timees."


    Ji Rufeng sat in his seat, "I''m in trouble."


    Song Xi put the notebook in the textbook, and theny down on the table, "Why are you so polite? I''m your sister!"


    "Sister Xi, are you still going to the small fishing vige in August this year?" Ji Rufeng picked up a book and asked while reading it.

 Chapter 827: Its almost a year

    Chapter 827 is about to reach a year


    Song Xi nodded, "Go, August is summer vacation time, anyway, there is nothing to do, resting at home is so boring, why not go to the beach and eat seafood!"


    How to buy fresh seafood and fresh fruits if you don��t go there?


    If you don��t go, how can you find the owner of the private restaurant to pack those delicious seafood?


    Thinking of something, Song Xi looked up at Ji Rufeng, "Do you want to go with us?"


    "I''ll go if you guys go, if I''m alone, I won''t bother to go." Ji Rufeng said, although Xiao Qingcheng is his friend, but he won''t make this trip alone for Xiao Qingcheng.


    Song Xi is looking forward to the seafood and fruits in the small fishing vige, "Xiao Qingcheng often writes to you, did you tell me if his wife is pregnant?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his head, "Shouldn''t he be pregnant yet? If he bes a father, he will definitely be eager to show it off to me."


    "Okay, I''ll ask for leave at that time, you don''t have to worry about these things." Seeing that the child had already woken up and was wriggling in the push bed, Song Xi got up and went to hug Zhou Xinyi who woke up first.


    After a while, Zhou Nanxing also woke up, and Ji Rufeng took him into his arms, and carried him back and forth in the office.


    "Don''t do this, after you get used to it, you have to coax it like this. The child can''t be too used to it, or it will be difficult to take care of in the future." Seeing this, Song Xi hurriedly stopped, and made the child look difficult to take care of. It will be hard work then It''s not her and Zhou Yi.


    "Okay." Ji Rufeng had no choice but to sit down obediently, looking at the baby in his arms who looked so much like Song Xi, Ji Rufeng''s heart softened in a mess, he never thought that the little baby could be so cute, In the past, he would only find the baby annoying.


    Because crying is really loud and harsh.


    After ss at noon, Song Xi pushed the two children home. She wanted to go home to feed the children, and it was inconvenient to eat in the school cafeteria. Although she was never married and had no children in her previous life, she also knew that raising children was very hard work. At home, Zhou Yi contracted most of the work. At school, several teachers would also help her, so she felt a lot easier.


    During normal school hours, Song Xi doesn��t have time to cook so many meals at noon. She basically brings them from the supermarket. In addition, when cooking at night, she will cook a little more and put them in the supermarket. Save it for lunch.


    When sitting with Zhou Yi for a meal, Song Xi couldn''t help but sigh, "How long have you been working? You''re tanned again."


    Before when she was pregnant, Zhou Yi took a long vacation and whitened a lot. Unexpectedly, she returned to her original shape not long after she started working. But for men, ck spots are more **** and more vorful.


    "As long as the daughter-inw doesn''t dislike it, ck is ck! ck is better." Zhou Yi smiled, showing his big white teeth, he didn''t want to be stopped by women again.


    dared to stop him, without looking at his virtues.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t remember Jiang Yuan''s face for a long time, Jiang Yuan''s behavior still made him very angry. Fortunately, his wife believed him, otherwise she would not want to stay with him, what should I do?


    "Daughter-inw, how about taking the children to school? Are you tired? Why don''t we ask an aunt in the vige to take care of us?" Zhou Zhongguo, a man who doesn''t know how to take care of children, is not as good as Zhou Yi in this regard. Zhou Yi did everything by himself, and now he has umted a lot of experience.


    "The children are very good, don''t need to hire anyone for now, let''s talk about itter!" Everyone will help her in the office, so she really doesn''t feel tired.


    I don''t know if I will have the opportunity to repay them in the future, so Song Xi decided that when everyone has a happy event, she will directly seal a big red envelope.


    For example, Ji Rufeng and He Xiachuan, both of them are 21 years old this year, and they will definitely get married and have children in the future. At that time, she can use red envelopes to repay everyone''s help to her.


    The target of this year''s assistance is Ning''an Vige. Some wild vegetables and wild fruits in Ning''an Vige have been nted on arge scale, and with the support of fertilizers in Ping''an Vige, the output is very gratifying.


    Whenever something is ripe, the vige head of Ning''an Vige will send some people to Ping''an Vige, so since Song Xi brought his children back to the vige, he has eaten wild vegetables and wild fruits grown in Ning''an Vige.


    Now Ning''an Vige is also on the road to making money. As long as they don''t die, cause trouble, or drift, they will have a steady stream of ie in the future just like Ping''an Vige and Wangjiagou Vige.


    Wangjiagou Vige made a lot of moneyst year, and it is also making money this year. If there is no Ping''an Vige, then Wangjiagou Vige will be the richest vige here, but with Ping''an Vige on top, they can only Ranked second, other viges can onlypete with them for second ce, first ce is impossible, unless Ping''an Vige stops making money.


    The current Wangjiagou Vige has undergone great changes both inside and outside, and besides Ping''an Vige, it is the vige that lesbians most want to marry.


    Ping''an Vige is strictly managed, and outsiders cannot enter the vige. They have no way toe to Ping''an Vige to inquire about the situation and to gain a sense of existence, so they run to Wangjiagou Vige all at once. They show themselves and want to be seen by **** men in Wangjiagou Vige. and then married to Wangjiagou Vige.


    It''s not their fault, because girls are really not treated well at home at this time. They can only find a way out for themselves, otherwise they don''t know what family their parents will marry into in the end.


    When Li Qingqing was on vacation, she brought Zhao Junjie to Ping''an Vige to find Song Xi, and bought new clothes for Song Xi''s two children and Lu Yuchen''s child. Small, can only drink milk, can not eat anything.


    If you want to buy something for your child, you can only wait for the child to grow up.


    Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie went to Song Xi''s house first, put down the things for Nan Xing and Xin Yi, drank two cups of tea, then went to Lu Yuchen''s house, put down the things for the children, and they went to clean the house that Li''s father and mother Li bought here .


    If no one lives in the house, it will be unpopr and prone to damage. In order to keep the house going, now Li Qingqing, the elder brother and the second brother take turns to clean the room to ensure that the house is popr.


    Coming out of the new house, Zhao Junjie asked, "Will you guys live here in the future?"


    "My parents shoulde here for the elderly. Don''t you feel that the air here is very good, and the old people here look healthy? It means that the water and soil in the mountains are very nourishing!" Li Qingqing returned Song Xi''s gift to her. , After sorting it out, put the unbreakable ones in the car basket, and carry the easy ones in your own hands.


    Then Zhao Junjie drove Li Qingqing away from Ping''an Vige on a bicycle.


    Li Qingqing looked back at Ping''an Vige, which was getting farther and farther away from her, and her thoughts suddenly returned to Augustst year. At that time, she had just returned from the small fishing vige. When she learned that Yuan Man had an ident, she immediately ran to Ping''an Vige in the heavy rain to ask for help. Song Xi asked an insider for help, but he didn''t expect that a year would pass soon.

 Chapter 828: hope they become good people

    Chapter 828 Hope they be good people


    For such a long time, no one from the Yuan family came forward to say sorry or thank her for her help.


    But she gets along very well with Zhao Junjie now, and she doesn''t think of Yuan Man very often. Now that she thinks of those things, and the way Yuan Man smiles at others like a flower, she doesn''t feel bad anymore.


    What''s so sad, such a ruthless man is not worthy of her at all!


    Zhao Junjie sent Li Qingqing to Li''s house and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Grandpa Li. Grandpa Li said, "Little Zhao, don''t go back in a hurry,e and sit down and have a cup of tea, let''s chat."


    "Okay, Grandpa Li." Zhao Junjie obediently walked over and sat down, and asked curiously, "Grandpa Li, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Grandpa Li said seriously, "Xiao Zhao, you have been in contact with our family Qingqing for a long time, and marriage should be on the agenda, right? What do you think about marriage?"


    Others at Li Qingqing''s age, their children would already know how to make soy sauce, but Li Qingqing hasn''t even gotten married yet.


    Zhao Junjie turned his head to look at Li Qingqing excitedly, and then said, "Of course I want the sooner the better!"


    Now he has everything ready, just waiting for Li Qingqing to marry him.


    "I discussed it with Grandma Qingqing, and I think October is pretty good. At that time, the weather is cool, neither hot nor cold, which is just right for weddings. If you all agree, we will find someone to count the days. Pick a good day in the month." Grandpa Li said.


    The marriage matters of the eldest grandson and the second grandson have all been resolved, and now it is up to Li Qingqing. After the children''s marriage matters are resolved, they can take care of their children while they are in good health, so that they can be young Work hard while you are young.


    "It''s all up to Grandpa Li''s arrangements." Zhao Junjie was so excited.


    October, that''s not a few months.


    Zhao Junjie squeezed Li Qingqing''s hand excitedly, and Li Qingqing smiled embarrassedly.


    Grandpa Li nodded, "Okay, then you work hard and get along well. We will arrange the marriage and we will never let you worry about it."


    "By the way, Xiao Zhao, do you want to invite rtives from your hometown?" Grandma Li asked. She didn''t want to invite those troublemakers, but she had to ask Zhao Junjie what he meant.


    If Zhao Junjie wants to invite, then they will eat separately for the man��s rtives and the woman��s rtives. They will definitely not arrange good meals for the rtives there. There is no need to waste money on a group of wicked people.


    Zhao Junjie directly shook his head and refused, "No need, they won''te to the wedding in all sincerity."


    It''s true that they came to ruin the wedding. He didn''t want his and Li Qingqing''s once-in-a-lifetime wedding to be ruined by them. Then this bad experience would apany him and Li Qingqing for the rest of his life. He didn''t want to bring it to Li Qingqing. bad memories.


    Grandma Li nodded in satisfaction, "That''s good."


    On the weekend, the junior high school students all went back to the vige, and the students who had gone to the junior high school in advance to attend sses in the graduating ss also came back together. As soon as Xu Yujie, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing got home, they put down their schoolbags and ran out.


    Xu Yunying couldn''t help shouting even if she wanted to, thinking that she was in her own vige and nothing would happen, so she didn''t care about it.


    Seeing Xin Nanjiang looking at her, Xu Yunying was a little helpless, "This kid, why is he so hot now?"


    "There must be something urgent!" Xin Nanjiang said.


    Xu Yunying spoke to Xu Bing and Xu Qing, "Do you two know what''s going on with Yujie?"


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing shook their heads at the same time, "I don''t know."


    Although they are in the same ss and they all live in Teacher Song''s house, they really don''t know what Xu Yujie is doing, mainly because Xu Yujie usually has nothing to do.


    "Xu Bing, you are neen years old this year. Many people in the vige have been married for two or three years at your age, and their children will run away, but you have to study now, and you have to go to high school. You still have to go to school for at least three years." Time, so I don''t urge you to get married and have children, but I have to remind you that if a female ssmate approaches you at school, you should stay away, so as not to make youe back in a show, understand?" Xu Yunying said earnestly.


    Finally, the family had a chance to seed. She didn''t want her two sons to be ruined by a woman. There are many tricks in the city, and casually moving their fingers is a blow that rural people can''t bear.


    Xu Bing nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do such messy things."


    He knows what he wants, as long as he sticks to his inner thoughts, he will not be easily influenced by others.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the little tricks yed by the girls in school. He doesn''t have any affection for the girls in the city. Because of the different living environment since he was a child, everyone''s three views are different, and they can''t even talk together. , How could they possiblye together?


    And the few urban girls he knew looked down on their rural origins. Even if the students from Ping''an Vige had excellent grades, they still looked down on them, let alone marrying in the countryside, which is impossible.


    If they be door-to-door sons-inw, they may consider it, but if they be door-to-door sons-inw of such a family, it is estimated that life will not be easy, because they are too arrogant and despise others.


    Although Xu Bing still has a lot of savings now, he is also self-aware. He will not find such a person as a wife. He would rather return to the vige after finishing his studies in the future and have someone introduce him to a girl from the countryside like him. I will never find such a person.


    "Xu Bing, you are a sensible child, I believe you will not let us down." After all, her child still has the blood of Zhou Dazhu''s family in her bones, and Xu Yunying is really afraid that Xu Bing and Xu Qing will be like their father when they grow up The scumbag.


    Then there will be a few more women in this world who are as miserable as her, but unlike Zhou Dazhu''s mother, she is not the kind of person who will bully her daughter-inw, so if her son really dares to hurt his daughter-inw, she will definitely On the side of the daughter-inw.


    Because Xu Yunying knows that with a daughter-inw, the family will not break up, and with a daughter-inw, the family will be happy.


    If she hadn''t divorced with her three children back then, but had left alone after the divorce, would her children have the happiness they are now?


    Xu Yujie came to Song Xi''s house in a hurry, and seeing that the courtyard door was closed, she reached out and knocked on the door, and when the door opened, she saw Zhou Yi and said, "Master, I''m here to find Teacher Song. "


    Zhou Yi stepped aside, "Come in!"


    After Xu Yujie entered, Zhou Yi closed the courtyard door and followed Xu Yujie.

 Chapter 829: Book a film by Xu Yujie

    Chapter 829 Reserved for Xu Yujie''s movie


    When Xu Yujie came to the main room, she saw Song Xi holding a baby and feeding the baby water with a transparent ss bottle. Xu Yujie came to Song Xi, bent down to look at the baby in her arms, and asked curiously, "Mr. Song, which one is this?"


    Apart from your own family, how can outsiders distinguish twins?


    The number of times they even meet each other is seldom, let alone differentiate.


    "This is Nan Xing." Song Xi said.


    Xu Yujie smiled, "Nan Xing is so cute, this little hand looks so pink, as if it can see through light."


    Song Xi put the baby bottle on the table, put Xiao Nanxing on the small push bed, and asked curiously, "Yu Jie, did youe to see me for something?"


    "Yes." Xu Yujie nodded happily, "Comrade Jing Yunming sent me a telegram, saying that there is a movie I starred in, and it will be avable in theaters on July 2nd, so you can watch it then."


    "Yujie, congrattions." Song Xi was very happy for Xu Yujie, one of her students was finally going to stand out.


    "Thank you, Teacher Song. Without Teacher Song, I would not be where I am today." She is just a little girl from a mountain vige. Not only can she go to the city to study, she is also making movies. All this is because of Song Xi''s training. This kind of person who has no self-knowledge, she knows who all this is because of.


    Song Xi put her arms around Xu Yujie''s shoulders, and said earnestly, "Yujie, you are here today because of your own hard work, you know? It''s not because of me. There is a saying that a master leads you in, and cultivation depends on you. If you don''t work hard, there is no use for me."


    Song Xi patted Xu Yujie on the shoulder again, and said, "Yujie, when your movie is released, no matter how busy I am, I will give up everything and buy a movie ticket to support you."


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Xu Yujie said happily.


    Xu Yujie chatted with Song Xi here for a while, and then went back with a smile on her face. With Song Xi''s encouragement, she didn''t have anything to be nervous about the uing movie.


    Ever since Ji Rufeng handed over the story book to Song Xi and asked Song Xi to read it for her help, Song Xi took time out to read it every night. After that, she would write down the problematic parts of the writing and her feelings after reading it. I wrote it down on a separate manuscript paper, and when I finished reading it all, I returned Ji Rufeng''s notebook along with my own manuscript paper to Ji Rufeng.


    Ji Rufeng hurriedly took it with both hands, "Sister Xi, I really trouble you."


    "I read too slowly, didn''t I dy your work?" Song Xi said a little embarrassed, mainly because she had too many things to do, and she was really too busy taking care of her children.


    "No dy, I still have a notebook to write!" Ji Rufeng said with a smile, then quickly pulled out the chair and sat down, opened the notebook and manuscript paper, and read it seriously.


    After reading it for a while, Ji Rufeng was amazed, "Sister Xi, your writing is better than mine, do you want to consider contributing to a newspaper?"


    Song Xi shook his head directly, "Not thinking about it for now."


    Now I don��t have aputer to type, so I can only write by hand, word by word. It takes a long time, and I��m still tired. Even if I really want to write, I can wait until the desktopputeres out, then I��ll just buy aputer and use it. Computer typing and printing out, fast and cool.


    In a few years, the flower-growing country will set off a climax ofputer poprization, but it is estimated that it will be the early 1990s when desktopputers can be bought.


    But that will be too soon. At that time, she will still be very young, and she can indeed consider bing a part-time writer. She has read all kinds of novels in her previous life, so writing novels is also very easy for her.


    Soon it was July 3rd. Song Xi handed over the two children to Zhou Yi, and then set off on a bicycle. She finished a few things she had to do first, and then went to the cinema.


    Sure enough, I saw a poster of a movie starring Xu Yujie on the wall of the cinema.


    Let her, a person ofter generations, be able to see at a nce that this is an ''old movie''. After decades, isn''t this an old movie in the eyes of young people?


    "Hello,rade, I would like to ask, how many seats are there in all the halls of your movie theater?" Song Xi came to the ticket office and asked.


    "There are 560 seats in total. Do you need anything,rade?" The staff member replied in a friendly manner.


    There are several movie halls in the movie theater, but not every movie theater ys the same movie, so even if you just buy all the seats in the movie theater, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "How many theaters are there for the new movie? How many seats?" Song Xi continued to ask.


    Staff, "Both Hall 3 and Hall 5 are showing new movies, and there are 180 seats in the two halls."


    "Okay, then one hundred and eighty tickets wille at twelve o''clock at noon, and one hundred and eighty tickets at five o''clock in the afternoon. I want to organize all the students in the school to watch the movie and learn experience, so I bought more." Song Xi said with a smile.


    After paying the money and getting two stacks of movie tickets, Song Xi went directly to the school to find Principal Lin, handed over the three hundred and sixty chapter movie tickets to Principal Lin, and asked Principal Lin to arrange the students to go to the movies in batches. To learn from experience and to contribute to the film industry of the country that grows flowers.


    Although three hundred and eighty movie tickets are not many, it is enough for several sses of students to go to the movies. The rest of the students can wait for the tickets for the next day. Anyway, in order to support Xu Yujie''s first movie in his life Movies, she wille to book the show to support.


    Song Xi left school and returned to the movie theater, because there are six new movies a day, one in two theaters, that is 180 tickets, and one thousand and eighty tickets in one day.


    Song Xi originally nned to book all the tickets for the next few days, but the staff said they could only book for one day, so Song Xi had to buy all the tickets for the next day.


    After returning, Song Xi gave Qian Weimin arge bag of movie tickets, and asked him to arrange for everyone to go to the cinema to watch movies in batches during the meeting tonight to support Xu Yujie''s first movie in his life.


    Qian Weimin was overwhelmed with excitement, "Xiaoxi, you are too serious, shouldn''t the vige buy it? How can the primary school buy it?"


    "I used the money in the elementary school''s ount, not my own. Xu Yujie came out of elementary school, so it is right for the elementary school to invite everyone to watch movies." Song Xi smiled.


    That��s the way it is said, but the money is still her own. The school��s money is used to distribute students, pay teachers�� sries, and build a safe new vige. She will not spend any more.


    Hearing that it was the money on the books of the primary school, Qian Weimin didn''t say much. He knew that the primary school had money, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do so many great things.

 Chapter 830: Strong support for Xu Yujie

    Chapter 830 Strong support for Xu Yujie


    "In this way, we go to the movies in batches. Comrades with positions can take over for each other, so that no one will stick to the position. Let them pay attention to the time and don''t miss it. This is the first movie in our Yujie''s life. Movies are very rare!" Song Xi said.


    Qian Weimin nodded with a smile, "Xiaoxi, you really have a heart, and you actually support your students so much. If Xu Yujie finds out, you will probably be very moved."


    Song Xi smiled, "Uncle Qian, then I''ll go home first, I''ve been out for a long time today, I''m afraid the two little guys will cry at home." After saying that, Song Xi turned around and left.


    The next day, the vigers in Ping''an Vige went to the movies in batches ording to the movie screening time. Song Xi also handed over the ticket money to a more reliable person, and asked him to help buy tickets when he left the movie theater after watching the movie. Daily movie tickets are required for all time periods, and you can buy as many tickets as you can.


    When the man came back in the afternoon, Song Xi had nearly a thousand more movie tickets in his hand. The movie tickets for each time period were separated. Song Xi checked it and sent some to Qian Weimin. .


    After several years of development, Ping''an Vige has be arge vige with more than 400 households. The poption alone has exceeded 1,500. The thousand mark is over.


    The new housing area of ??Ping''an Vige is built in the direction of Sangshu Vige. The closer you go to the end of the Xinfang Vige, the closer you are to Sangshu Vige. After Song Xi arrived at the boundary of Sangshu Vige, she went to the forest to dress up as a "blue cloud" '', and then went directly to Vige Chief Zhao''s house.


    In the past few years, Sangshu Vige relies on providing her and Gu Ming with mountain goods, and its annual ie is several times that of before. So Song Xi does not n to help Sangshu Vige for the time being, and helps the poorest viges first.


    Before she arrived at Vige Chief Zhao''s house, she saw Chen Xiangxiang and Zhao Qingjun walking quickly in front of her. Both of them looked unhappy.


    Song Xi suddenly remembered that thest time she came to Sangshu Vige, she happened to meet Chen Xiangxiang who was pregnant. The child must be almost one year old now!


    Chen Xiangxiang was so proud at that time, and she doesn''t know why she looks so ugly now.


    But Song Xi didn''t mind his own business, but walked straight towards Zhao Jianshu''s house and came to the gate of Zhao Jiashu''s courtyard. Seeing that the courtyard door was open, he stood by the courtyard door and knocked on the door.


    The people inside heard the voice and came out. Seeing that it was Song Xi, they were overjoyed, "Comrade Lan Yun, you and Comrade Bai Tian have not been here for a long time."


    "We are busy with work, so we don''t have time toe here, but we have arranged for a middleman toe and help us!" Song Xi walked in, "Mr. Zhao, I have nothing to do when Ie here today. I just want to contribute to the film industry of Huahua Country Some contribution came, so I bought a movie ticket and invited all the vigers of Sangshu Vige to watch the movie, please Vige Chief Zhao to make arrangements for it.��


    Zhao Jianshu nodded happily, because he hadn''t watched a movie until now, "I really appreciate Comrade Lan Yun."


    Although the poption growth of Sangshu Vige is not as fast as that of Ping''an Vige, because Ping''an Vige often has migrants joining Ping''an Vige, many new children have been born in Sangshu Vige in recent years, so the current poption has exceeded 500.


    Some of the movie tickets were given away, and Song Xi still had a lot of movie tickets left in his hand, but it would not be enough to give to another vige, so Song Xi had to give all the movie tickets to Zhao Jianshu, "Vige Chief Zhao, make more money!" Let everyone send the movie tickets to rtives! Be sure to watch the time, if you miss it, you won��t be able to get in.��


    Anyway, it��s all to support Xu Yujie and the film production team, so no matter who the movie tickets are given to, as long as it can y a role in supporting everyone.


    "Thank you, Comrade Lan Yun, thank you, thank you." Vige head Zhao thanked repeatedly. It is because of Comrade Lan Yun and Comrade Bai Bai that Sangshu Vige has be richer and richer. Now every household has savings, and life is better.


    It is also much easier for young people in the vige to marry, because they have money and confidence now, and they will no longer be bullied like before.


    Song Xi came here today just to give away movie tickets and nothing else. Now that the tickets have been delivered to Zhao Jianshu, she can go back. Thinking of the Chen Xiangxiang couple she met when she came here, Song Xi curiously asked He said, "Mr. Zhao, I still remember that when I came herest time, that Chen Xiangxiang seemed to be pregnant. Her child should be almost one year old, right? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Chen Xiangxiang and Zhao Qingjun, the two of them gave birth to a girl. That Chen Xiangxiang took the child out and was robbed by someone outside. When he came back, he was like crazy. Anyone who caught him would bite..." Zhao Jianshu said, feeling helpless Shaking his head, "What do you call this? Why are you so careless?"


    Song Xi was a little surprised when he heard that, does anyone really dare to **** a child in the street? Especially in this age, people are rtively simple, if this kind of thing happens, it is impossible to stand on the sidelines?


    "Did you report it to the police?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "They said they reported it to the police, but they didn''t say anything to me when I asked, and I don''t know what happened." Zhao Jianshu looked sad. He couldn''t find it at that time, so how can he find itter?


    Isn��t this like finding a needle in a haystack?


    "This matter can only be handled by Comrade Public Security. We ordinary people can''t even go out, so how can we find children? Vige Chief Zhao, just do your own thing well and manage the vige well." Even Song Xi It came from the future, but she didn''t know how to find a child, and there was no surveince in this age, where could she find someone?


    Suddenly thought of something, Song Xi''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said to Zhao Jianshu, "Vige Chief Zhao, you can go to the orphanage to look for it, sometimes Comrade Public Security will send children who can''t find their parents to the orphanage." The orphanage is going to take care of it for a while, so go there and have a look, maybe you can gain something."


    "Okay, thank you, Comrade Lan Yun, arrange for everyone to go to the movies another day, and I will take people to the orphanage to see the situation." Zhao Jianshu heard this, his eyes brightened a little, and maybe he could really find something.


    It would be great if the child could be found.


    "Vige Chief Zhao, I''ll go first, and I have to catch the evening train!" Song Xi said to Zhao Jianshu.


    Zhao Jianshu nodded, "Comrade Lan Yun, walk slowly, Comrade Lan Yun, pay attention to safety."


    The next day, the vigers of Ping''an Vige went to see a movie, and Song Xi asked someone to bring her a movie ticket.


    Afterwards, Song Xi gave movie tickets to Wangjiagou Vige, Ning''an Vige, Zhuyuan Vige, Pingxi Vige, and even Feiying Vige where Grandma Song''s home was located. Until the day Xu Yujie''s movie was released, Song Xi They are still buying tickets. There are so many production teams in Huanshan Commune, and there are so many viges under the production teams, almost everyone has a ticket.

 Chapter 831: Little Song Xis big cousin

    During the period, Song Xi also hired two bag-carriers near the train station to help her give random movie tickets to passers-by, and they gave them away for several days.


    In order to support Xu Yujie''s film career, Song Xi was very willing to spend money.


    She really wanted to book out the movie theater for half a month or a month, but unfortunately, she could only book out one day at a time.


    The time will soon enter the end of July, the double grabbing is over, and everyone has ushered in a two-day holiday. Song Xi handed over the child to Zhou Yi, and she set off on a bicycle early in the morning.


    Every time Song Xi came to the city, she would do those few things. First, she would store things in Wen Yongqiang''s warehouse, then put the things Wen Yongqiang had collected for her into the supermarket, go to the second-hand market to collect things, and go to the post office to give Xiao Qingcheng or his aunt and uncle mailed things, and finally delivered things to Zhang Ping, Principal Yuan and Li''s family.


    Here are a few things she must do when shees to town.


    As for that Jiang Yuan, Song Xi was also afraid that Jiang Yuan wouldin to her, so now she traded with her now and then, and the supplies had shrunk by half, and she had to keep good evidence, so that Jiang Yuan wouldn''t betray her anytime soon.


    Gangwon is not a bad person, but he is not a very good person either.


    But Principal Yuan��s house has been deserted for a long time. After asking the neighbors, they don��t know. Song Xi suspects that it has something to do with Xiao Yuan being framedst time.


    "Thank you!" Song Xi left some wild goods for the neighbors on the left and right, then turned and left.


    When he was about to reach the entrance of the alley, a homeless man suddenly fell in front of Song Xi. Song Xi was startled, and stepped back again and again, then stood there staring at the homeless man who fell on the ground.


    The clothes are tattered, the hair is in knots, and there is a bad smell in the air.


    Song Xi was a little flustered. She subconsciously turned her head and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she walked over cautiously, took dishwashing gloves from the supermarket, put them on, and then brushed the homeless man''s hair away.


    Although he was skinny and thin, Song Xi still recognized him. This person was the eldest son of Uncle Song''s family, the eldest grandson of Grandma Song, Song Rui, who was also the eldest brother of the original owner, little ''Song Xi''.


    In the entire Song family, he was okay with the original owner, but he was not very much at home, so the original owner had no impression of him, so Song Xi never thought of the existence of such a person in the Song family for such a long time.


    It was only after seeing Song Rui''s face that the memory of Song Rui was triggered.


    He was the original owner''s big cousin, and he was nice to the original owner, so Song Xi didn''t intend to abandon it. She turned her head and looked around, and finally reached out and took Song Rui directly to the top of the supermarket.


    She didn''t put Song Rui into the room on the top of the supermarket. After all, he was too dirty now, and she didn''t know if he had any illnesses, so she put him on the ground with a waterproof cloth, and the temperature there was suitable, so it wouldn''t be too hot. not cold.


    Song Xi hurriedly left here with anxiety.


    She rode her bicycle back to Ping''an Vige. A few hundred meters away from Ping''an Vige, she released Song Rui from the roof of the supermarket and put him in the grass by the side of the road. Arade said, "Comrade, I see a person wading on the side of the road, and I don''t know what''s going on. Could you please help me go inside and call Dr. Qi?"


    Even if Song Rui was good before, she doesn''t know what''s going on now, and she can''t take it directly to the vige, otherwise what should I do if I lure wolves into the house?


    There is also a warehouse outside the vige of Ping''an Vige. Song Rui can be temporarily treated here. When he recovers, he can see what''s going on before making decisions and arrangements.


    "Okay, Mr. Song, wait a moment, I''ll go now." Therades from the security team said to Song Xi, then turned and ran inside.


    Song Xi said to anotherrade from the security team, "I''ll go over to take a look first. When Doctor Qi arrives, just ask him to go to the front to find me. I''m on the side of the road, very conspicuous."


    Comrade ?? nodded, "I see."


    Regarding Song Xi''s words, everyone obeyed, and no oneined.


    Song Xi turned his bicycle around, and then rode his bicycle back to Song Rui''s ce. He fed Song Rui some diluted spiritual spring water. He didn''t dare to feed pure water directly. Let''s wait for Doctor Qi to check it first!


    After a while, Dr. Qi and the viger who called him came over.


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Doctor Qi, please take a look at what''s going on with thisrade?"


    Dr. Qi knelt down to feel Song Rui''s pulse, frowning deeply. After a while, Dr. Qi said, "Thisrade''s condition is not very good. He needs to be treated quickly." Then he said to the viger in the security team, " Please call another viger over, we will carry him to the warehouse first, lying in the grass is inconvenient for treatment."


    Afterwards, everyone carried Song Rui to the warehouse. The warehouse used to lock up people who made mistakes, so there was dry straw in it, so they put Song Rui directly on the dry straw.


    Song Xi said to Doctor Qi, "Doctor Qi, I''ll go home first, and then I''ll report to the team leader, so I''m going to trouble Doctor Qi."


    "Go!" Doctor Qi nodded.


    Song Xi got on her bicycle and went back to the vige. When she got home, she talked to Zhou Yi, and then went to find Qian Weimin. She didn''t know what Dr. Qi said, so she didn''t prepare anything, so she went to have a look first. Whatever the case, make a decision.


    Song Xi came to the warehouse outside the vige with Qian Weimin and another vige cadre. Song Xi asked worriedly, "Doctor Qi, what''s the situation with thisrade?"


    Doctor Qi frowned deeply, "Thisrade''s body is very weak. He looks young, but his physical fitness is simr to that of the elderly. He needs to be recuperated slowly. In addition, there are signs of poisoning in his body. I don''t know yet. How to detoxify, can onlye slowly."


    "Okay, Doctor Qi, please save his life first. As long as his life is not in danger, let''s detoxify slowly. Maybe the toxin can be discharged after the body is recuperated." Song Xi has spiritual spring water, feed him some, and then The medicine can cure the disease, but now that Qi Yang has prescribed Song Rui to be poisoned, if she can detoxify Song Rui at once, Doctor Qi will doubt it!


    So I can only recuperate Song Rui''s body first. There is diluted spiritual spring water in his diet, which can detoxify slowly.


    "Song Xi, don''t worry about these things. I will arrange someone to take care of thisrade. When he recovers, ask about the situation. If there is no problem, let him work in Ping''an Vige." Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Then trouble Uncle Qian, I''ll go backter, pack up Zhou Yi''s old clothes and shoes, bring them here, and ask someone to change them for thisrade."

 Chapter 832: summer vacation

    Qian Weimin called a male viger in his forties from the vige to take care of Song Rui, and gave him twenty work points a day. Taking care of an unconscious person was much easier than going to work in the field, so the viger very happy.


    There is no stove house in the warehouse outside the vige, Qian Weimin arranged for people to build a simple shed under the eaves, and built a simple stove with mud, which can be used for a while.


    On the third day, Song Rui woke up. Seeing the male viger who took care of him, he backed away in horror.


    The vigers hurriedly said, "Comrade, don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person, I''m the one who takes care of you?"


    Then the vigers ran out again and shouted at the entrance of the vige, "Thisrade has woken up, please send someone to inform the team leader and Teacher Song."


    Song Xi was very excited when she learned that Song Rui had woken up, because she had too many doubts, and perhaps only Song Rui could answer them.


    Song Xi picked a basket of fresh fruits and vegetables from the vegetable garden, and took Zhou Yi''s old clothes, and went to the warehouse to visit Song Rui. When Song Xi arrived, Qian Weimin was already there.


    Qian Weimin kept asking Song Rui, but Song Rui didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    Seeing Song Xi approaching, Qian Weimin hurriedly said, "Comrade, this is Teacher Song who found you on the side of the road. She saved you."


    Song Xi smiled embarrassedly, "I didn''t save you, I just found you. Doctor Qi saved you. I don''t have such a great ability to save people."


    Song Xi handed the basket to the vigers who took care of Song Rui, then came to Song Rui, squatted down, and said softly, "Comrade, what''s your name? Why are you wandering outside? Where is your home?" ?��


    Seeing Song Xi with a gentle face, Song Rui didn''t feel so panicked, and he didn''t have such great defenses. He opened his mouth slowly, "My name is Song Rui, and I live in Feiying Vige..."


    Hearing the words ''Flying Eagle Vige'', Qian Weimin''s breath stopped. Isn''t this Song Xi''s ''natal home''?


    I don��t know if he knows Song Xi��s family. If he does, will it spread to the Song family if he knows that Song Xi is not dead? Qian Weimin also felt a little wary of Song Ruiteng in his heart.


    "I heard my grandma say that I would use my big cousin to rece the little cousin, so I went forward to stop them, but my grandma hit me with a sap. When I woke up, I was already in the ck coal mine. I really didn��t expect that my own grandma would sell me into the ck coal mine. It��s really not a ce for people to stay. I can��t express what happened to me there. Later, I was about to die and was worthless. , I was thrown away by them, I struggled, climbed out, and begged all the way..."


    "I don''t know how I got here, thank you for saving me, if I can continue to live, I will do whatever you ask me to do in the future."


    Song Rui said, and knelt up to kowtow to Qian Weimin and Song Xi, Qian Weimin hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him up, and said, "Don''t worry, you will definitely survive."


    Song Xi also felt terrified after hearing Song Rui''s words. His grandma is Grandma Song. Why is Grandma Song so vicious? Even his eldest grandson can do it.


    And Song Rui mentioned the big cousin and the little cousin, who are they?


    Grandma Song has two sons and two daughters, and there are many grandchildren in the family. Song Xi really can''t guess who Song Rui is talking about.


    "Comrade Song Rui, don''t worry, take good care of your injuries, and stay in the vige to work when your body recovers. As long as you work hard, you will be able to live a good life, but you can no longer fight with Feiying Vige. There is no connection over there, otherwise our Ping''an Vige will not be polite." No, Song Xi is not a child of the Song family, so there is no need to worry about the Song family.


    Thinking of this, Qian Weimin suddenly realized.


    "Thank you Captain, thank you Teacher Song, I will no longer have anything to do with Feiying Vige." He wanted to take revenge, so how could he have anything to do with them?


    He really didn''t expect that grandma would use Song Xiuxiu to rece Song Xi for profit, and let Song Xiuxiu take Song Xi''s identity. He didn''t know what happened to Song Xi after so many years.


    Qian Weimin told the vigers to take good care of Song Rui, and went back to the vige with Song Xi. Qian Weimin said as he walked, "When Comrade Song Rui recovers, let''s arrange for him to live in the educated youth dot. There are beds in the educated youth dot. When he saves money, whether to rent or buy a house in the vige is up to him.��


    Song Xi nodded, "OK."


    There are still many doubts, so let��s talk about itter! Anyway, Song Rui probably won''t leave here in a short time.


    In mid-July, the primary school in Ping''an Vige is on summer vacation, the junior high schools in the city are also on summer vacation, and the teachers in the school are also on vacation. Song Xi is taking care of the children at home while processing food. In winter, he can trade cooked food with Wen Yongqiang up.


    Zhang Lianxin took her three sons back to the city, took the children to visit her grandparents, gave them a lot of mountain goods, and then went to visit her parents-inw whom Zhang Lianxin disliked so much.


    Because no matter what Zhang Lianxin did, they were not satisfied.


    Before she was in poor health and could not go to work and could only rest at home. They were not satisfied. Now that she is working to earn money, they are still not satisfied.


    So Zhang Lianxin only brought them one-tenth of the mountain goods that she gave to her natal family, and took the children away after putting down the things. Otherwise, they would persuade her to resign ande back, saying that the schools in the countryside are not good, it''s nothing Payouts and the like.


    After all, I just don��t want to watch her be more and more sessful.


    After several years of teaching in Ping''an Vige Primary School, Zhang Lianxin has fully realized that the most important person is herself. Only her own health and sry can support her children.


    A woman who puts men first, can''t bear the grievances and shed tears, so she won''t put men first now, only herself is the first.


    If something happens to her, no one will help her raise her children, and no one will help her to be filial to her parents.


    The next day, Zhang Lianxin returned to Ping''an Vige Primary School with her three children, and signed up for work with her three children. She did this to train the children and prevent them from having the idea of ??being superior to others.


    The students in Ping''an Vige either rest at home or work in the vige to earn work points. Some people choose to go to the mountains to find things and trade with Song Xi. Although the weather is hot, there are still good things on the mountains.


    Now there are many people in the vige, no one forces the students to work.


    On this day, two neatly dressed lesbians wearing long floral dresses came to the entrance of Ping''an Vige. When they walked to the entrance of the vige, one of the lesbians with a fishbone braid opened her eyes delicately. "Comrade, hello, we are here to find Lin An who works here."

 Chapter 833: Gangwon Pingan Village

    "Wait a minute, we will arrange for someone to call you." Seeing the gentle and amiable attitude of the two lesbians, the attitude of the security team naturally softened.


    Then he sent someone inside to call Lin An.


    Jiang Yuan pulled his cousin Jiang Yan aside, and asked in a low voice, "Cousin, do you really want to marry Lin An? That Lin An''s ex-wife got divorced just after an ident, such a cold-blooded and heartless person, Will you be happy marrying him?"


    "Do you know why I am willing to marry Lin An?" Jiang Yan patted the back of Jiang Yuan''s hand and said softly, "It''s because he is not as good as me, and his family is not as good as mine, so he has to listen to me, and his family has to listen My family, do you understand? If I find a very powerful man, he ys outside and I can��t control him, what should I do? I don��t want to marry a man who is too strong, I just want to marry someone I can control People, besides, Lin An is really good-looking, at least I rarely meet such a good-looking **** man."


    Because of his good family background, he married Lin An in the future. If Lin An dared to bully her, his family would not let him go, and there was no need for her to do it herself.


    Jiang Yuan frowned, thought for a while, and nodded, "That''s right! Look at my little aunt, my uncle has a job, but she doesn''t have a job. My uncle''s sry is given to women outside. She dare not say anything. This is too embarrassing." Come on!"


    The matter of the uncle is public in the whole family. The uncle only gives ten yuan to the family every month, and the rest is used to make Xinhuan happy.


    "Do you understand me now?" Jiang Yan raised her brows sullenly.


    Jiang Yan can''t understand her uncle very much. There is a wife and children at home, but they only get ten yuan back every month. What is ten yuan enough for? If it wasn''t for the fear of ruining the reputation of Jiang''s family and grandma''s family, she really wanted to write a letter to ask the factory leaders to fire her uncle, to see if he would have no job and no sry, would that woman still be a big brother? To make him happy in short.


    In addition, grandparents and grandparents sometimes tell Jiang Yan about their older generations, so Jiang Yan is not like other lesbians who want to marry into a wealthy family and be a young mistress and rich wife, so she wants to Marry someone you can control.


    After a while, Lin An ran over panting, with sweat still dripping from his forehead, he raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and asked in puzzlement, "Jiang Yan, Jiang Yuan, why are you here? It''s so hot God, why don''t you rest at home?"


    Jiang Yuan held Jiang Yan''s arm, and said with a smile, "Isn''t my cousin missing you? So I apanied my cousin to see you."


    Jiang Yan poked Jiang Yuan''s arm, red at her, then looked at Lin An, "Can we go in?"


    Lin An nodded, "Yes, just go to the door and register."


    Lin An took Jiang Yan and Jiang Yuan to register for a while, and then led them into the vige to the educated youth spot. Jiang Yan said delicately, "The management of this vige is so strict! You have to write a reason for entering the vige."


    Lin An nodded absent-mindedly, "Yes, because people from other viges sneaked in in the past, fearing that someone would harm the vige, that''s why it''s so strict."


    After all, the educated youth spot is not close, and I often meet vigers along the way. The vigers are very surprised when they see two young lesbians beside Lin An, and they wille over to ask.


    And Jiang Yan will be the first to speak, "I am Lin An''s fianc��e, we will get married in a while, thank you for taking care of Lin An on weekdays, and when we get married, let Lin An distribute wedding candies to everyone. "


    The male vigers allmented that Lin An was blessed. He had just divorced earlier, and now he found a **** who was willing to marry him.


    Don''t dare to divorce and remarry, afraid of canceling the dividend, afraid of not being able to live such a good life, they really envy Lin An, who has such a good fortune.


    Lin An didn''t say much, he didn''t want to marry Jiang Yan, but the Jiang family promised that when they got married, they would arrange a job for his family, so he was "sold" by the family like this up.


    Soon, Lin An''s fianc��e came to Ping''an Vige to visit Lin An, and the two had a very good rtionship. Such a topic spread in Ping''an Vige. Song Can naturally heard such words on the way back to Xinfang District from primary school.


    Her heart ached immediately, and she knew that this was Li Jisi''s remaining consciousness.


    Li Jisi liked Lin An so much before, and even did that kind of thing with him, which shows how much she loves Lin An. Now that she heard that Lin An was going to marry someone else soon, she was naturally in pain.


    Maybe Lin An never liked her, he just took her as a joke.


    Song Can clutched his heart, ran home quickly, and drank arge ss of spiritual spring water to calm himself down. Now that she is Song Can, whether Lin An likes Li Jisi or not has nothing to do with her.


    Lin An took Jiang Yan and Jiang Yuan to the educated youth point, and directly took them to sit under the grape arbor. Jiang Yuan smelled the fragrance of the grapes and said with emotion, "Cousin, the grapes here are so strong and fragrant!"


    Then he looked at Lin An again, "Lin An, can I pick grapes and eat them?"


    Lin An stared at her nkly, "I don''t know if you can pick it, after all, it''s a group, or you can pick one to taste it! If you can eat it, you can pick another bunch, don''t pick more , lest anyone else say anything."


    "Okay." Jiang Yuan got up and walked over, picked a bunch of grapes that looked big and heavy, picked the one with the best color, put it directly in his mouth, and then narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, " It''s delicious!"


    Afterwards, Jiang Yuan picked the bunch and brought it to the table, "Cousin, try it too."


    Jiang Yan nced at Lin An, and saw that he had no objection, so she took one and ate it. In fact, Lin An didn''t have any objection, but no reaction. Since Li Jisi died, he has no interest in anything. Just a marite!


    "Cousin, how does it taste?" Jiang Yuan asked curiously.


    Jiang Yan nodded, "It''s delicious."


    At this time, Zheng Jiawei came out of the dormitory, took a cup of tea, and came to the grape arbor. When he saw Lin An sitting with two lesbians, he was envious.


    Lin An is divorced, and there are still lesbians who are willing to associate with him, but he himself has no chance to talk to lesbians.


    In fact, Zheng Jiawei has no self-knowledge, and he is not looking for people he can match. Neither Li Qingqing nor Song Can are people he can match, but he just doesn''t look for people on the same level as himself.


    In his mind, those at the same level are not worthy of him, but he doesn''t want to think about whether he can be worthy of others?

 Chapter 834: Suspicious Four

    "Lin An, who are they? I haven''t seen them before!" Zheng Jiawei walked over and sat opposite Jiang Yuan.


    Because Jiang Yan was sitting opposite Lin An.


    Seeing that Lin An didn''t take the initiative to introduce herself, Jiang Yan said, "Hi, I''m Lin An''s fiancee, and this is my cousin."


    Hearing this, Zheng Jiawei became even more envious. In his heart, Lin An was not as good as him, but this daughter-inw came one after another, but he didn''t have any.


    "Hello, I''m Lin An''s roommate, and my name is Zheng Jiawei." Zheng Jiawei smiled at Jiang Yan and Jiang Yuan, and then deliberately revealed the city of his hometown, just to make them look at him with admiration.


    "Hello." Jiang Yan and Jiang Yuan smiled at Zheng Jiawei at the same time.


    "You guys talk, I''ll lie down and rest for a while." Lin Any down on the table, and then he didn''t care about anything. Anyway, everything was arranged by someone, so he didn''t have to worry about it. If Jiang Yan couldn''t understand his indifferent attitude, she could go home and dissolve the engagement. This engagement was not voluntary in the first ce.


    Lin An couldn''t figure out why Jiang Yan chose to marry him, and even arranged a job for his family.


    It''s her who has to pay so much, it has nothing to do with him.


    "The watermelon we grow here is also delicious. I''ll pick one and cut it for you to eat." In order to express himself, Zheng Jiawei hurriedly got up and went to the vegetable garden to pick a smaller watermelon, because there were only four of them here, so picking too Too much watermelon is a waste.


    After Zheng Jiawei picked the watermelon, he took it to the well and washed it with water, and then took it to the stove house, cut it up and brought it out in a basin. "Tworades, try the watermelon we grow ourselves."


    "You guys nted this yourself?" Jiang Yan was a little surprised, reached out and picked up a piece of watermelon, lowered her head and took a bite, then nodded repeatedly, "It''s very sweet, you are very good, not only know how to grow watermelons, but also grow watermelons so delicious .��


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." Zheng Jiawei said embarrassedly, scratching the back of his head.


    Lin An kept lying on the table and didn''t eat the watermelon, so Jiang Yan, Jiang Yuan and Zheng Jiawei ate the watermelon. After a while, some watermelon seeds were spit out on the ground.


    Jiang Yan looked at the watermelon seeds in a daze, and after a while, she realized that she squatted down to pick up the watermelon seeds. Zheng Jiawei said to you, "Comrade Jiang Yan, you don''t need to pick them up. I will sweep them in a while, and pour them directly into the watermelon field. It''s still early in the month, and it can still germinate, and it can be eaten again by the end of the year."


    "It''s okay, my hands are already dirty anyway, so let''s pick them up!" Jiang Yan stuffed watermelon seeds into her socks as she picked them up, as much as she could, and then gave them to rtives living in the countryside This will allow the rtives to share more ie, and she will also be able to satisfy her hunger.


    It is not cheap to buy watermelon outside, and it is rare toe across such a delicious watermelon.


    Wen Qiang and the others bought most of the watermelons in Ping''an Vige and shipped them to big cities, because they are more expensive to sell and earn more in big cities. Of course, some of them will be reserved for local residents.


    After eating the watermelon, Jiang Yuan tentatively opened his mouth to Zheng Jiawei, "Comrade, can I trouble you to take the two of us for a walk around the vige?"


    "I''m sorry, this is not allowed in the vige." Zheng Jiawei refused. He is living a good life now, and he doesn''t want to ruin his good life with his own hands.


    Jiang Yuan smiled, "Okay, we got it."


    Every household in Ping''an Vige is made of blue bricks and big tile houses. The houses are quite big, and they are better than many houses in the town. Jiang Yuan really wants to visit the vige, and even more wants to know how the vige is so rich. , but people do not allow outsiders to visit, so there is no way.


    If they forcibly visit the vige, they may not even think abouting to Ping''an Vige again!


    Jiang Yan and Jiang Yuan sat at the educated youth spot for about half an hour, and they were about to go back. Lin An was not in the mood to send them out, and it was Zheng Jiawei who sent them out, because Zheng Jiawei wanted to express himself in front of Jiang Yuan.


    He tried to get in front of Li Qingqing and Song Can, but they all failed. If he was not active, it would be even more difficult to find him when he was older. She is generous, so she doesn''t like Zheng Jiawei at all.


    Although he is also from the city, he has no job and doesn''t know when he can go back. His conditions are not as good as Jiang Yuan himself!


    In the evening, after the security team handed over the night shift, the day shift got off work. The leader of the day shift went directly to Qian Weimin��s house to find Qian Weimin. Maybe Qian Weimin��s house had a dinner party today. The family of Qian Xuefen, the third daughter, and the family of Zhu Baojuan, the goddaughter, were all there. The Qian family was full of people.


    The leader of the day shift was a little embarrassed for a while, feeling that he came at the wrong time.


    "Jiangnan,e to my study." Qian Weimin shouted to Jiangnan when he saw Jiangnan standing in the yard at a loss.


    Jiangnan responded, and hurried to Qian Weimin''s side, and then went to the study with him.


    "Jiangnan, what do you want me to do?" Qian Weimin asked.


    Jiang Nan put the entry and exit registration form in front of Qian Weimin, and then said, "Zhou Yun''s father Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiahe''s eldest brother Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Ping''s second brother Zhou Meng, and Zhou Hai''s younger brother Zhou Liang, the four of them often They left the vige together, and they stayed for a whole day, and they didn''te back until the night when the security team changed their shifts. This year, the four of them have been out together for 21 days, that is to say, they only go out for three days a month. , They didn��t bring anything with them when they came back, which is very different from the reason for registration, they are too abnormal.��


    When Qian Weimin heard this, he opened the registration form immediately, and checked it from the first month of this year. After checking it, it was exactly the same as what Jiangnan said. Qian Weimin was very confused, and he didn''t know that they were four Why do men who can''t hit each other go out on the same day?


    I don''t know what they did during the whole day they went out.


    "Jiangnan, you take a person with a flexible body and a flexible mind from the security team, first follow the oldest Zhou Malin, see where he is going, what he is doing, and figure out these things, solve them, the vige will remember you All members of the security team have contributed." The more Qian Weimin thought about it, the more panicked he became, and he didn''t know if these people would do something that would be detrimental to Ping''an Vige if they met together.


    Why are there so many people living a good life but dying outside?


    "Captain, you don''t need to remember the merits. It is the duty of our security team to protect Ping''an Vige and guard Ping''an Vige." Jiang Nan said.


    The vige has set up a security team, so that they have formal jobs and ie, and let them live a good life, which is enough.

 Chapter 835: home away from home

    "When the matter is settled, let''s talk about these things. You should arrange people first! The day when they leave the vige together is not far away, so hurry up and arrange people." Qian Weimin ordered.


    Jiangnan nodded, then turned and left.


    Qian Weimin hesitated for a moment, and decided to go find Song Xi, because Song Xi was well-informed and had many ideas.


    "Old Qian, why are you in such a hurry?" Seeing Qian Weimin walking out in a hurry, Wu Zhuhua asked worriedly.


    "I''ll go find Song Xi and Zhou Yi. If I don''te backter, you don''t have to wait for me, you can eat first." Qian Weimin said, and walked out of the courtyard.


    When he came to Song Xi''s house, Qian Weimin went straight to the point and told Song Xi and Zhou Yi about the matter. Song Xi hurriedly said, "Uncle Qian, it''s too slow to watch them one by one. Tell me what time they will leave the vige. Since Zhou Yi Marin has already been watched, so I will be responsible for watching Zhou Liang, and we will work together to try to reveal the truth before we set off."


    People who make trouble like this do not deserve to receive dividends. Although the money earned in the vige does not belong to her, it is also earned by her ideas.


    "Xiao Xi, is this too dangerous?" Qian Weimin looked at Song Xi worriedly.


    Zhou Yi also stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s hand. He knew that Song Xi had a magical ce, so he wasn''t very worried.


    Song Xi shook her head, "No, I will protect myself."


    Qian Weimin nodded thoughtfully, "Okay, then I''ll let Jiangnane over to inform you. It''s only a few days before they meet to leave the vige."


    The next day, Jiangnan brought Zhou Muyu over and asked him to discuss with Song Xi about man-marking. Anyway, Zhou Malin was entrusted to him to watch, and Song Xi still watched Zhou Liang.


    On the day when Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng and Zhou Zhouliang met to leave the vige, Song Xi and Zhou Muyu also left the vige together. When they came to the forest outside the vige, Song Xi dressed Zhou Muyu as a An old man, if he was found by Zhou Malin when he was following Zhou Malin, he could use his identity as an old man to lower Zhou Malin''s vignce.


    After watching Zhou Muyu follow Zhou Malin, Song Xi also dressed herself as an old grandmother at the fastest speed, and then went to follow Zhou Liang as well.


    Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng and Zhou Liang parted ways after leaving the vige, so it was convenient for Song Xi and Zhou Muyu to keep an eye on them.


    What Song Xi didn''t expect was that Zhou Liang actually pulled an old bicycle out of the woods on the way. Seeing that Zhou Liang was fully prepared and didn''t know if he was a spy, Song Xi felt a little worried. .


    Watching Zhou Liang go away on the bicycle, Song Xi did not give up, but she did not pull out the bicycle from the supermarket to ride, because the bicycle was too big, and it was easy for Zhou Liang to find it, she just had to follow the marks of the bicycle wheels on the grass to find it That''s it.


    Song Xi followed Zhou Zhouliang to Feiying Vige in this way. Song Xi really did not expect that Zhou Zhouliang woulde to Feiying Vige so far away. It takes two to three hours, because the road conditions in some ces are not good, and you can''t get up the bicycle at all, you can only push the bicycle.


    Seeing Zhou Liang pushing his bicycle into a courtyard, Song Xi was stunned.


    Little ��Song Xi�� knew the people who lived in this yard. There used to be a family of four living here, butter the male owner died in an ident, leaving only a mother with a son and a daughter.


    The two children of this family are a few years older than the little ''Song Xi'', but they are not yet thirty.


    How did Zhou Zhouliange to their house?


    Could it be a rtive?


    If it is a rtive, it is not possible toe three times a month, right?


    No, maybe he came out three times a month, to three different rtives'' homes, instead of going to the same rtive''s home three times.


    After hesitating for a moment, Song Xi transferred some things from the supermarket, and then knocked on the door of the neighbor''s house. When the door opened, she directly opened the bup bag on the basket, revealing the delicious bacon inside. It confuses people.


    "Auntie, who are you looking for?" The middle-aged woman who came to open the door almost popped her eyes when she saw the bacon in Song Xi''s basket.


    Song Xi handed the basket to the woman in front of her, and said, "I''m a matchmaker, and I''m here to find out if there are any young girls waiting to be married in your vige. When I first entered the vige, I heard that the next door to your house had a son and a daughter. , I don��t have a date yet, so I wanted toe over and find out if it��s true.��


    "Auntie, where did you hear the news? It''spletely wrong!" The **** took the basket, pulled Song Xi in enthusiastically, and closed the courtyard door.


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in confusion, "Wrong? Could it be that someone is lying to me?"


    "Did you just see a guy on a bike go next door?" the **** asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "I see, isn''t that the son of their family?"


    "That''s not their son, that''s their door-to-door son-inw! I don''t know why the girl next door is so lucky. She even met a dead mouse and a door-to-door with good conditions. Son-inw, I heard that he works outside and pays ten yuan a month to the family, and now this door-to-door son-inw is supporting their family of three!"


    "What?" Song Xi was shocked, why did Zhou Zhouliang be the son-inw of that family this week?


    He has a wife and children in Ping''an Vige!


    Thinking of this, Song Xi instantly realized that Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng and Zhou Liang all had second homes outside.


    No, they even have a third home, because they go out of the vige three days a month.


    "The girl next door is the door-to-door son-inw who was looking forst year. Now she is almost six months pregnant. The door-to-door son-inw is busy with work and has no time to apany her. She alsoins in her heart, but he pays her ten yuan a month. She Staying at her mother''s house gives her confidence, so naturally she won''t fight with him." The **** pulled Song Xi into the main room and poured him a cup of tea, "Auntie, drink some water."


    "Okay, thank you!" In fact, ording to the status of little ''Song Xi'', she should call this **** aunt, but who made her look like an olddy now!


    After drinking tea, Song Xi bid farewell to the lesbians, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first, and you can keep the things in the basket and eat slowly, don''t waste them, you know?"


    "Understood, thank you, auntie." The **** sent Song Xi out of the door.


    Aftering out of Feiying Vige, Song Xi pulled out her bicycle and rode away. When she arrived at the border of Ping''an Vige, she took off her makeup and returned to her original state, and then went directly to the vige department to find money for the people.

 Chapter 836: I just hope the village gets better and better

    Chapter 836 I only hope that the vige will get better and better


    "Captain, I have followed up on Thursday with results."


    Qian Weimin stood up excitedly, "What result?"


    "Thursday Liang is the son-inw of a family in Feiying Vige. This is the road map I drew." Song Xi put the road map she drew in front of Qian Weimin. By the time Zhou Liang was arrested, she should have already set off It''s a small fishing vige, so provide Qian Weimin with a road map, and Qian Weimin and the others can save time.


    "This Thursday is good, you bastard." Qian Weimin patted the table in a heartbeat.


    "Captain, it is still not sure whether Thursday Liang will go to the same family for three days or three separately, so I have to continue to follow Thursday Liang for two days. When it is confirmed, you can proceed to the next step."


    Now the dividend in Ping''an Vige is 35 yuan a month, which is 10 yuan more thanst year. If Zhou Zhouliang finds three outside, he will have to give 30 yuan, and the family in Ping''an Vige will have no money. If it is used, it will definitely arouse suspicion, so it is 80% likely that there is only one in Feiying Vige for the time being, but it still needs to be rified.


    Because some people give her a few dors a month, she is very happy. A few dors a month can be tens of dors a year, which is already a lot of money in rural areas where money cannot be earned.


    "Okay, I will trouble you with this matter. When the matter is rified, the vige will definitely punish them severely." Qian Weimin''s anger was almost burning to the top of his head.


    "Expell the person who made a mistake out of Ping''an Vige, and let him be with the outsiders. Without money, do you think the outsiders will follow him? Naturally, they will also abandon their shoes, but his family did not make mistakes, or Arrange them properly." If you dare to use her money to support others, then don''t me her for being rude.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "That''s right, don''t they have a good rtionship? Then let them be fulfilled, poor and lowly couples will be sad, and I will see how long they canst."


    When Zhou Muyu came back, the situation was simr to Song Xi''s. Zhou Malin also entered a vige, knocked on the door of a courtyard, and then entered the courtyard. Zhou Muyu used the candy Song Xi gave to inquire about the news with the children in the vige. It turned out that a widow in this vige found a new lover, and this lover was Zhou Malin.


    Zhou Yun''s mother is not a good person, so it is good to let her and Zhou Malin fall in love and kill each other, but Qian Weimin did not immediately arrange for Zhou Muyu to tell Zhou Malin''s wife about this matter, but waited for Zhou Muyu toe. If Zhou Malin is still going to the same ce, then just take Zhou Yun''s mother there for the third time.


    These people are not worthy of receiving dividends in Ping''an Vige. Since they dare to ignore the vige rules and start a family outside, then don''t me the vige for severely punishing them.


    When the four of them left the vige for the third time, Zhou Muyu took Zhou Yun''s mother with him early on, and called a few helpers in the vige to catch Zhou Malin.


    Zhou Yun''s mother was very surprised when she saw her wife came to this vige. She didn''t know when the family had rtives in this vige, until she saw a woman came out to wee Zhou Malin, and even climbed up with her arms. When she touched Zhou Malin''s shoulder and kissed his face, Zhou Yun''s mother''s eyes were red with anger. She really didn''t expect that her husband would give her such a big gift when half of her body was almost buried in the ground.


    Zhou Muyu was afraid that Zhou''s mother would yell and make Zhou Malin vignt, so after Zhou Malin appeared, she stretched out her hand to cover Zhou''s mother''s mouth, and held her arm to prevent her from running over.


    After about fifteen minutes, Zhou Muyu felt that Zhou Malin and that woman should be in a strong rtionship, so he raised his hand and ordered everyone to act, and then everyone rushed over, kicked down the courtyard door, and ran directly to the bedroom , to control the two people when the love is strong.


    Then directly took the two of them away, not back to Ping''an Vige, but to the Investigation Bureau, because Qian Weimin felt that the punishment of being expelled from Ping''an Vige was too light, so everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    Everyone has saved a lot of money in the past few years, and they are really not afraid of being expelled from Ping''an Vige.


    Since they are not afraid, then change to something that makes them afraid.


    The people in this vige didn''t know what happened until they heard Zhou Yun''s mother''s crying. It turned out that there were still people whomitted suicide like this, and the children were grown up. , was caught and deserved it.


    Qian Weimin sent four teams to act at the same time. Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng, and Zhou Liang were all taken away by the vigers of Pingan Vige.


    When Song Xi heard about it, he was still a little shocked. Why did Qian Weimin act in advance? ording to the n, she should have acted after she went to the small fishing vige!


    Thinking about itter, Song Xi felt that Qian Weimin should be angry, even herself. She led everyone to earn money to let everyone live a good life, not to make them betray their families and hurt their children. ah!


    After the four were taken away, they never returned to the vige, because they were not only removed from the vige, but also had to ept punishment from the investigation bureau.


    The next day, Qian Weimin held a general meeting of the vigers. At the meeting, he informed the whole vige of the evil deeds of these four people. Their parents, daughter-inw and children also learned about their absurd behavior outside.


    Everyone spends day and night outside all day long, but they don��t even know that they have settled down outside.


    Suddenly there was a burst of crying.


    Sheng Jiahe didn''t expect that his eldest brother would do such a thing outside, and Zhou Ping also didn''t expect that his second brother was among them. They were really disappointed with their respective brothers.


    Qian Weimin was not in a hurry, and asked everyone to whisper to each other. After about half an hour, he said again, "Has everyone discussed enough? I have discussed enough. Next, I want to say two things. I will sign a marriage guarantee here, and promise not to mess up things outside, otherwise I will leave the house, be expelled from Ping''an Vige, and then report to the investigation bureau, even if your spouse can forgive you, the vige will never tolerate it."


    Qian Weimin put a stack of guarantee letters on the table next to him, "Pleasee and sign one by one."


    "Then, the second thing is, Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng, and Zhou Liang, you four, don''t cry, think about it, thirty-five yuan a month, now one less person spends money, Can you spend a little more? Can you save a little more? Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, you have to think about the positive side, and you are not too old. At the end of the year, you can also sign up for a blind date and fellowship, and then find A better half!"


    Everyone thinks about it again, yes, if one person spends less money, they can save a little more money.

 Chapter 837: very difficult

    Chapter 837 is very difficult


    They can find it, why can''t they find it? Everyone is human, as long as they don''t vite the vige rules, they can find them again!


    Once I figured it out, I naturally didn''t feel ufortable.


    In fact, the day before the meeting in the vige, that is, the day everyone took action, that Jing Yunming came to Ping''an Vige with two directors of the film studio, because they were preparing for the next film. In this era, production capacity is the main theme, and many people Write a script that praises the countryside, so their new movie is still about the countryside, but the story is a brand new story.


    Several people came to the entrance of the vige, saying they were looking for Xu Yujie, and then Xu Yujie came out to wee them in, and led them to their parents'' side, that is, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang''s side.


    Xu Yunying hurriedly asked them to sit down, and then hurried to make tea, Xu Yujie pulled Xu Yunying to sit next to Xin Nanjiang, and said, "Mom, somerades have something to ask you, you tell them, I will make tea for everyone drink."


    Xin Nanjiang is not her real father, how can Xin Nanjiang handle her affairs?


    Xu Yunying sat there a little embarrassed, "I don''t know if somerades are looking for our Yujie and me. What''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, it''s like this. We think Xu Yujie is very spiritual in film and has a high degree of sticity, so we want to invite Xu Yujie to join our film studio, learn acting from film teachers, and work in the film industry in the future." Jing Yun Ming said.


    As a neer, Xu Yujie starred in the first movie and achieved good results. In addition, her performance is very spiritual. After discussion, everyone agreed that Xu Yujie is worth cultivating.


    "This..." Xu Yunying was very excited, she nced sideways at Xin Nanjiang, and then said, "But our Yujie still has to study, even if she is allowed to join the film studio, she is uneducated, and she should be educated soon Was it reced by someone else?"


    Several officials from big cities were surprised when they heard this. They didn��t expect a vige woman to have such insight. No wonder she could raise such an excellent daughter.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that we have no intention of letting Yujie give up her studies. We want Yujie to transfer to a middle school near the film studio, and then enter the film academy for further studies in the future." Jing Yunming said.


    Xu Yunying nodded subconsciously, "It''s about the same, but we can''t give you an urate answer for now, are you in a hurry? Can you give us a little time to think about it? After all, this is a major event that we have never encountered before. .��


    Xin Nanjiang is not Xu Yunying''s biological father, so Xin Nanjiang didn''t express any opinions, because he was afraid of ruining the child''s future. No matter what the child decides, he will support her and let her do what she likes without any worries.


    "Okay, then we''lle back in two days, let''s arrange other things first." Jing Yunming drank tea with several officers, ate some snacks, got up and left.


    Walking outside the door, one of the officers said, "The water in this mountain tastes really good. I feelfortable all over after drinking it. I want to move to the mountain to retire."


    "Retirement?" Jing Yunming nced at him helplessly, "Wait for another few decades! How can anyone think of retirement at a young age?"


    The officer frowned, and then he had a bitter look on his face, "It''s better to work and earn money first! This way you can have money for retirement when you get old!"


    After the vige meeting was over the next day, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang went to sign the letter of guarantee before they came to Song Xi and stopped Song Xi''s way, "Xiaoxi, do you think our Yujie should go to the movie theater?" factory?"


    Song Xi nodded firmly, "Go, this is a very good opportunity for Yujie, Yujie is talented in this area, maybe Yujie will be able to stand out in the future, if you are not at ease, just apany Yujie In the past, let��s take a tour first, if not, you can bring Yujie back, if you think it��s okay, buy Yujie a small house nearby, let her live by herself, and when the school��s affairs are arranged, Yujie will also get used to it. Over there, youe back."


    Xin Nanjiang nodded, "Yes! My son should have a colleague over there. I asked him to give us some addresses. Let''s see if we can ask someone to take care of Yujie."


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, the most indispensable thing in our mountains is mountain products and game. asionally, I send some mountain products and game to others and ask them to take care of them. They should be willing. After all, no one will dislike edible things. !"


    Xu Yunying seemed to have solved the problem, and she suddenly realized, "Okay, when hees over next time, let''s ask if we can go together. We are responsible for the train ticket."


    After the matter was finished, the four of them went back together. People walking past were discussing those four idiots who betrayed the family for their own selfish desires. Are you okay now? From now on there is nothing.


    Especially Zhou Malin, who is so old and has a granddaughter, he is still ying tricks outside, which is really disrespectful to his elders. Now that he has gone to do farm work, the younger generation will be less filial to one person in the future. I don��t know how much easier it will be.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi looked at each other and smiled helplessly. I really can''t me the severe punishment, but I can only me them for being too disgusting. Through this incident today, everyone knows that the vige will only be stricter in the future. If you make a mistake, you will have to pay a greater price, and this price cannot be afforded by everyone.


    Some people in the vige ignored the vige rules and made mistakes again and again, which also let Song Xi know that it is really not easy to manage a vige well and build Ping''an Vige into a wealthy and harmonious vige.


    But it''s not easy, why don''t you do it?


    That''s definitely not going to work. We can only do it step by step, slowly improving, slowly adjusting, and adding things again and again can also screen out those who are not worthy of staying in Ping''an Vige, leaving behind hardworking and obedient people. , People with three upright views will have better management of the vige in the future.


    Two dayster, Jing Yunming came to Ping''an Vige with several officers. Hearing Xu Yunying''s proposal, he immediately nodded in agreement. Anyway, they don''t need to pay for it from their film studio, so why can''t they go?


    Because there are still many things that have not been arranged for the new movie, Jing Yunming and the others can''t dy here for too long, so they asked Xu Yunying to give him the household registration booklet at home, and he bought train tickets together.


    Xu Yunying was a little surprised, "Is it so fast? Don''t we need to transfer Yujie to another school first?"


    "I have made arrangements for Yujie''s transfer in the past two days, and I have contacted the new school. After passing, I will go directly to the new school toplete the report, so that you can rest assured. You can go to the school for as long as you want. How long will Captain Qian take for leave?"

 Chapter 838: Xu Yujie transferred to Beijing

    Chapter 838 Xu Yujie transfers to Beijing


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang went to ask Qian Weimin to ask for leave. Everyone knew that Xu Yujie was going to the film studio. They knew that Xu Yujie was going to make a fortune. Everyone was very happy for her. They were also d that Xu Yunying took them to divorce and move out. How can there be a chance to get ahead?


    Zhou Dazhu''s parents heard about these things, and they really regretted it. They med that Xiao Yan for hooking up with Zhou Dazhu, which caused Zhou Dazhu to divorce Xu Yunying, andter died.


    But Zhou Dazhu''s mother resented Xu Yunying even more, why couldn''t she guard Zhou Dazhu well, why did she want to divorce, and changed the surnames of the three children, and severed ties with them.


    Now that there are vige regtions there, they dare not seek rtionships. Seeing so many people have their dividends cancelled, they are also afraid. Thirty-five yuan a month is higher than the wages of urban workers. Where are they? Dare to lose?


    So I can only watch Xu Yunying''s mother and son get farther and farther away from them.


    On the day when Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang escorted Xu Yujie to leave, many people came to see them off. Qi Fenglian said to Xu Yujie, "Yujie, you have gone to the film studio, you must be careful of Gao Xin, you know? That woman is not a good person. "


    Jing Yunming frowned displeased when he heard this, "Comrade, you will ruin the reputation of a **** if you say that, do you know that?"


    Seeing Jing Yunming protecting Gao Xin, Qi Fenglianughed angrily, "Fame? She doesn''t want fame anymore, so why should I care about her reputation? The day everyone left Ping''an Vige, she was stranded in Ping''an Vige. I ran to my partner and said that I was flirting with **** men in the film crew, saying that I was not a good partner and not suitable to be with my partner. What did she mean? Her meaning was obvious, I was not suitable, she was suitable, She is about to leave Ping''an Vige, and she stilles out like this, trying to arouse my partner''s heart, so that she will never forget her, so as to send her money and supplies? You say, such a shameless person, I need to give her face?"


    Jing Yunming''s face turned pale when Qi Fenglian choked on him. He really didn''t know that Gao Xin did such a thing in private. He remembered that after going back, he asked Gao Xin why she came back sote.


    Gao Xin said that there was a **** man in the vige who wanted to talk to her, so she stayed in Ping''an Vige for a while.


    "Comrade, what my wife said is true. That **** named Gao Xin dide to me and imply that she is more suitable for me than my wife, so if you are angry, don''t be angry with my wife. Please figure out who you are angry with. My wife is right to remind the little girls in the same vige to be more on guard, after all, no one knows what kind of wicked things this kind of person can do in private." Gu Ming stood up and said.


    "Since some people dare to do it, don''t me others for saying it."


    Xu Yunying was a little frightened when she heard this, "There are still such hical people in your film studio? Could it be that they are rted households? Then wouldn''t an unrted person like our Yujie be bullied to death? We don''t If we go, we study hard, and we will be able to stand out.��


    Xu Yunying said, pulling Xu Yujie to turn around and leave.


    Jing Yunming hurriedly stopped Xu Yunying, "Auntie, don''t worry! We won''t let anyone bully Yujie, and we will take care of this matter when we go back. I promise Auntie, if I let Yujie suffer a little Injury, suffer a little loss, I will take the me and resign."


    Xu Yujie also gently shook Xu Yunying''s arm, "Mom, I learned self-defense when I was in elementary school, and I can handle some things. If others want to bully me, it''s not so easy."


    When Song Xi rushed over, the big guy was about to get on the tractor. Hearing Song Xi''s voice, Xu Yujie hurriedly turned around and ran back, throwing herself into Song Xi''s arms, "Mr. Song, it will not be easy to see you again in the future." , I miss you so much."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned red.


    Song Xi patted Xu Yujie on the back and said, "Who said meeting is not easy? As long as you study hard and make movies well, won''t I be able to see you often in the cinema? Remember to write to me in the future , if you encounter a problem that you can��t solve, remember to write to your mother or to me, and don��t make any bad decisions yourself, you know?��


    "Okay, I see, Mr. Song, as long as I am free, I will definitely write to you. I really hope that our vige can be connected to electricity and telephone earlier, so that contact will be convenient." Xu Yujie said.


    "Soon, the team leader has already applied for it a few years ago, and the electricity will be connected by the end of this year, and the phone will be installed at that time." Song Xi tidied Xu Yujie''s hair, "No matter how busy you are, you can''t rx in the cultural ss. Do you remember, you must never give up the culture ss, if there are any culture ss exams andpetitions, remember to sign up for it."


    The main thing is to imply that she will take the college entrance examination at that time, lest everyone say that the big star is uneducated.


    Xu Yujie nodded, feeling very touched.


    Song Xi took down the cloth bag hanging from his shoulder, and handed it to Xu Yujie, "This is a high school textbook, I can''t preview it for you in advance, so you can preview it yourself, if you don''t understand something, you can ask others."


    Xu Yujie nodded again, this time she was already in tears, she didn''t know why Song Xi cared so much about the cultural ss, she mentioned the cultural ss again and again, but she would definitely work hard and never let Song Xi down.


    Before Xu Yujie hugged Song Xi, Jing Yunming couldn''t see Song Xi''s face clearly. It wasn''t until Xu Yujie left Song Xi''s arms that he could see Song Xi''s face clearly. The moment he saw it clearly, Jing Yunming only had one feeling in his heart , that is shocking.


    He really didn''t expect that there was such a peerless beauty hidden in Ping''an Vige. Thest time he filmed a movie here for almost a month, he never met her once.


    Recently, I oftene to Ping An Vige, but I haven��t met them.


    If he coulde to Ping''an Vige earlier, he would definitely use her as the prototype to prepare another script.


    So Jing Yunming walked up to Song Xi, and politely extended his hand towards Song Xi, "Mr. Song, hello, I''m Jing Yunming, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xu Yujie, and I will not let her be bullied, nor will I Let her be wronged."


    "You took people away, so you naturally have to bear the responsibility. I hope you will make it big. Otherwise, don''t me us in the whole Ping''an Vige for asking you for an exnation." Song Xi smiled and said threatening words, and then stretched out his hand Gently shook Jing Yunming''s hand.


    Because the train tickets had already been bought, they couldn��t bete, so everyone didn��t waste time. They watched Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xu Yujie and several officers get on the tractor, and everyone standing under the tractor waved to the people on the car.

 Chapter 839: understandable

    "When you arrive, remember to send a telegram to report that you are safe!"


    "Bon Voyage."


    ��


    Looking at the vigers and rtives and friends who were getting farther and farther away from everyone, Xu Yujie couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know that when she grew up, she would face separation, and life was to face separation again and again.


    "That Teacher Song just now..." Jing Yunming hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth to Xu Yujie, "I heard you mention Teacher Song before, and I thought it was a very old teacher, but I didn''t expect her to be so young. How old is she this year? She can be everyone''s teacher, so what degree does she have?"


    Because the topic changed, Xu Yujie naturally didn''t feel so ufortable. She wiped her tears and said, "Ms. Song seems to be only 22 years old this year. She seemed to be 17 years old when she became our teacher. She is the No. 1 teacher in our town." Two graduated from high school."


    Jing Yunming nodded thoughtfully, "Then she is indeed qualified to be your elementary school teacher. Seeing that you are all so good, you can tell that she is a very good teacher."


    Xu Yujie said proudly, "Our Teacher Song is amazing. He can sing, dance, and draw. He also taught us how to escape from danger when we go out, how to fight back when we are bullied, and shared our life experience with us. many."


    Jing Yunming raised his eyebrows and became interested, "Oh, how do you fight back when you are bullied?"


    Looking at Xu Yujie''s eloquent talk, Jing Yunming admired Mr. Song very much. He really had never met a **** with such a different idea.


    Clearly knew that there was something wrong with her thinking, but couldn''t find out where the problem was.


    Actually, there is no problem, it''s just that it runs counter to the idea in the man''s heart!


    For example, if a man cheats, what the man thinks in his heart is his wife, even if he finds out, he will not quarrel, let alone get a divorce. Everything is based on the man''s will, but Song Xi''s idea is that girls should do it on their own terms. Mainly, it runs counter to the idea of ??a man having a good dream, but it doesn''t mean it''s wrong.


    It''s just that men can''t ept it!


    Because if every woman can stand up like this, what''s the matter with them?


    After a few days, Song Rui''s body recovered a bit, and it was okay to take care of himself, so Qian Weimin removed the vigers who took care of him, and let the vigers go back to work.


    After some people in the vige were expelled from Ping''an Vige, all their belongings were confiscated. Qian Weimin chose a smaller yard in the confiscated house for Song Rui to live in. He didn''t need too much space for himself. .


    He also arranged for someone to trim the vegetable field in the yard, sprinkled it with the vige''s homemade fertilizer, and transnted a few of various vegetables for him, so that he can protect himself in the future.


    "Your name is Song Xi?" Song Rui was a little surprised when he heard Song Xi''s name. He widened his eyes and carefully looked at Song Xi in front of him, trying to find something simr.


    "My name is Song Xi, what''s the problem?" Song Ximing knew what Song Rui was doubting, but she deliberately showed a suspicious expression.


    Song Rui shook her head, "It''s nothing, my little cousin is also called Song Xi."


    Song Xi smiled, "Then I''m not your little cousin. I don''t have any cousins ??in my family. I only have one biological sister named Song Can."


    Even if she inherited the body of the original owner, little ''Song Xi'', she couldn''t let Song Rui know about it. Maybe Song Rui knew it, and the Song family would know it too!


    Song Rui went on to say, "Actually, that little cousin of mine is not my own cousin. I picked her up from the mountain. I remember that when I first picked her up, she still had some gold and silver jewelry on her body. Like a child from a rich family, my grandma took a fancy to those things and let my aunt raise her. A few years ago, I heard that a rich family was looking for a child, so my grandma took the token from my little cousin to her. Let Song Xiuxiu rece my little cousin and go back to that rich family to live a good life."


    "It''s because I stopped this matter that I ended up in such and. Even blood rtionship is not as good as that benefit." Song Rui said,ughing at himself.


    Song Xi was a little shocked when she heard this. The little cousin Song Rui picked up was the original owner''s little ''Song Xi'', so the original owner was actually a child of a rich family, but was reced by Song Xiuxiu and Grandma Song. ''Song Xi'' is Lu Yuxuan, Lu Yuchen''s sister?


    In this way, the things that happenedter can be exined. No wonder ''Lu Yuxuan'' wants to deal with Lu Yuchen, and no wonder Song Xiuxiu wants to deal with ''Song Xi''. It turned out that it was all to protect her status and interests.


    Song Xi''s heart was overwhelmed, but she didn''t show it. Anyway, she would not recognize the stupid and stupid parents of the Lu family for the little "Song Xi". Since they have already recognized Song Xiuxiu, let Song Xiuxiu be the one. Their daughter, let''s toss each other for the rest of their lives!


    Song Xi also knew that if she met the Lu family for the little ''Song Xi'', the Lu family might not like her, because the Lu family had already preconceived that Song Xiuxiu was their daughter, and now go tell them that they were deceived Now, they will definitely be angry. After all, they have already paid so much, whether it is feelings or interests, how can they admit that they made a mistake?


    Even if they really recognize little ''Song Xi'', there will be many troublesome things in the future, for example, they will think that Zhou Yi, a rough man from a mountain vige, is not good enough for their daughter, and will try every means to make trouble among them and break up them.


    If Song Xi chooses Zhou Yi, they will give Song Xi a reputation of being unfilial.


    But she is Song Xi, Song Xi, who has long passed the age of needing parents, how could she give up her family for the sake of parents who have no feelings?


    To avoid those troubles, the only way is not to admit that he is Song Rui''s little cousin Song Xi.


    Song Xi said to Song Rui, "Comrade Song Rui, take good care of your health first, and then go to work in the vige after your health is healed. If you want to leave Ping''an Vige, you are fine, but you are not allowed to say anything about Ping''an to the outside world." Do you know anything about the vige?"


    Song Rui nodded, "I will not leave Ping''an Vige."


    Flying Eagle Vige was a nightmare for him, how could he return to that ce again?


    Qian Weimin said to Song Rui, "Then let''s go first. If you need help, ask the left and right neighbors to go to the vige and tell us."


    Song Xi said, "You can also let theme to my house to look for me. Although I am not your little cousin, our surname is Song. Maybe we are all from the same family!"

 Chapter 840: Handle transfer matters

    Song Rui nodded movedly. Everyone he just met could treat him so well, but his family attacked him for a little profit.


    Song Xi went out with Qian Weimin, came to the yard and saw the well, Song Xi said to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, you go first! I''ll bring a bucket of water to wash your hands."


    "Okay." Qian Weimin nodded, and walked out of Song Rui''s courtyard.


    Song Xi walked to the well, took advantage of the interval of carrying water, added a little spiritual spring water into it, and then left the courtyard of Song Rui''s house. Aftering out, he even closed the courtyard door for Song Rui.


    After a few days, the train finally stopped, and the train station in Beijing arrived. Xu Yujie''s family of three followed Jing Yunming and the others off the train. When they got out of the train station, they saw the extraordinary scene in Beijing before them. Surprised.


    Jing Yunming took the three of them to the guest house near the film factory, settled their amodation, and gave them some receipts here, telling them to go to the nearby state-run restaurant for dinner when they were hungry.


    "You guys have a good rest first. I wille and take you to school tomorrow morning. I will arrange the school affairs for Yujie first, and then I will take you to the film studio to report." Jing Yunming said.


    Xu Yunying nodded, "Okay, then I will trouble Comrade Jing."


    "What''s the trouble? From now on, Yujie and I will be colleagues, and colleagues should help each other." Jing Yunming nced at Xu Yujie and said, "Then you guys have a good rest! We''ll go first."


    The family of three watched Jing Yunming and severalrades leave, and then went to the room together. Xu Yunying shared a room with Xu Yujie, and Xin Nanjiang shared a room alone, because Xu Yunying was worried that Xu Yujie lived in a room alone.


    The next morning, Jing Yunming came to pick up the three of them by himself, and took the three of them to the junior high school to register for Xu Yujie. Because Xu Yujie''s grades were listed on the transfer materials, he signed up directly.


    After registering and leaving the school, Jing Yunming said, "The school is not far from the film studio. You can rent a house near the school, or you can rent a house near the film studio."


    Xu Yunying nodded, "Okay, we will think about it carefully."


    Afterwards, Jing Yunming took the three of them to the film studio to report. The film studio is not far from the school. It is just on a road, and it takes about half an hour to walk. At that time, I will buy a bicycle for Xu Yujie, and it will be convenient tomute between the school and the film studio.


    Not long after everyone came to the film studio, an officer came over with a telegram, "Jing Yunming, I have your telegram."


    "Okay, thank you." Jing Yunming nced at the address above, and then handed it to Xin Nanjiang, "Uncle Xin, this is your telegram."


    Xin Nanjiang sent a telegram to Xin Zhuoqun two days before departure, asking him to give him the address of a friend in Beijing, but he was not sure of his address at that time, so he left the address of the film studio, and Yi Jingyun Receive the telegram in Ming''s name.


    Xin Nanjiang took a look and found that it was indeed his son''s usual mailing address, so he took the telegram bag in his hand, it was inconvenient to read it here, and he nned to go back to the guest house to read it.


    Now that Xu Yujie''s affairs have been arranged, the next thing is to find a house. Jing Yunming was afraid that they would be tricked, so he apanied them to find a house.


    Finally, I found a house at the school that can amodate a family of three. Xu Yunying didn''t buy the house directly in front of Jing Yunming, but said to give them a few days to raise all the money beforeing over to pay. transfer.


    After all, they also understand the truth that money is not revealed.


    Moreover, they are from mountain viges, and they are richer than the people in the city. It is difficult to guarantee that others will not suspect them.


    Because she was going to visit Xin Zhuoqun''s friends and asked them to take care of Xu Yujie, Xu Yunying sent an urgent telegram to Xu Bing, asking him to sort out the mountain goods at home and send them over. If there is not enough at home, go to the vige Exchange or buy some from someone you know.


    Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xu Yujie had been going to school before, and even if they came back on weekends, they only had one day, while Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang had been working in the vige, and they didn''t have much time to go to the mountains to buy wild game. Naturally, the things at home were not so many.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing''s exchange of mountain goods with the vigers naturally spread to Song Xi''s ears. Song Xi happened to have nothing to do, so she pushed the two children and gave Xu Bing some things.


    There are dried mushrooms, dried wild vegetables, dried small fish, dried loach, and dried snail meat. Some of these were dried by herself, and some were brought back from Sangshu Vige for her by Gu Ming.


    There are many on her side, and there is nothing to be reluctant about.


    Xu Bing was so moved, "Mr. Song, thank you."


    Song Xi shook her head and said, "Do you have Xu Yujie''s address? Just give it to me, and I''ll send her some things there." There is no spiritual spring water there, and Xu Yujie may be ufortable, so send Xu Yujie some honey in a few days Grapefruit tea jam, let her drink a cup every day, and then she can continue to strengthen her body.


    "Okay, I''ll write Yujie''s address to Teacher Song." Xu Bing took a pen and paper, and copied Xu Yujie''s address to Song Xi, "Ms. Song, this is it."


    Song Xi took the address, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb you."


    After Song Xi pushed the two children back, Xu Bing and Xu Qing began to sort out the things Song Xi brought over. They were both very surprised to see so many things inside.


    I didn''t expect Song Xi to be so kind and generous to their family.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing went to the post office the next day to send this pile of mountain goods to Xu Yujie.


    Soon it will be the end of the month, and Song Xi is going to the small fishing vige. Song Xi sent a telegram to the vige chiefs of the small fishing vige and other viges in advance, asking them to get everything ready, and when they pass by, there is no need to waste any more time up.


    Anyway, it is still the same asst year, trading at the market ce in the middle of the night.


    On thest day of the month, Song Can came to find Song Xi, "Sister, are you free now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you also want to go to the small fishing vige?" Song Xi picked up the ss cold water jug ??on the table, poured a ss of cold water, and handed it to Song Can.


    "No, it''s not that I haven''t been to the beach in my previous life. I''m not very interested in the sea." Song Can took the cup and didn''t drink the water immediately, but walked to the stove house and came to the big water tank in the stove house , Song Can directly transferred the spiritual spring water inside until the water tank was full, "Take some of this and go, so as not to encounter any sudden situation outside."


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded.


    Song Xi was still very moved by Song Can''s actions, "Song Can, do you like seafood? I''ll send you dried seafood back then!"


    Song Can felt helpless, "I don''t know how to cook seafood!"


    Song Xi pointed to the spiritual spring water in front of him, "Add some spiritual spring water and boil it directly, and the taste will be very good!"

 Chapter 841: Priceless

    "That''s right, fine. If it''s not troublesome, you can send me some. I can''t eat too much by myself." Song Can nodded, no matter what kind of dish, using Lingquan water can make the dish delicious on the original basis Many times.


    Early the next morning, Ji Rufeng came to call them. He came to the entrance of the vige and got on the tractor. It was public affairs in the vige for them to go to the small fishing vige to study, so it was okay to ask the tractor to take them to the train station.


    Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng lifted the child''s stroller to the tractor, put the luggage on the wheels, and fixed the stroller to prevent it from slipping.


    After everyone got on the tractor and sat down, Wu Hu started the tractor and left.


    When they got outside the train station, everyone got off the tractor, Song Xi came to Wu Hu and said, "Wu Hu, when we get to the small fishing vige, I''ll send you some dried seafood and add extra meals to your wife. "


    There are now two obstetricians and gynecologists in the vige who give free physical examinations to all femalerades every month. Wu Hu''s wife was found to be pregnantst month.


    Wu Hu married his partner two months after Fu Daxin and his daughter came to the vige to make trouble.


    Wu Hu nodded embarrassedly, "Thank you, Teacher Song."


    Afterwards, Song Xi pushed the small cart and walked inside, while Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng carried their luggage. It was summer, and they didn''t have much luggage as adults, mainly belonging to the two children.


    Of course, Song Xi didn''t put too much of the child''s things. Almost everything she needed was a copy, and the rest were kept in the supermarket, so she could take them whenever she needed them.


    After a long journey, everyone finally got off the train. As soon as they got out of the train station, they saw Xiao Qingcheng waiting outside. As soon as Xiao Qingcheng saw them, he ran over excitedly and hurriedly picked up the luggage in Zhou Yi''s hand. past.


    "Sister Xi, brother-inw, Rufeng, thank you for your hard work." Xiao Qingcheng knew that everyone was waiting for the arrival of Song Xi and Zhou Yi, who were their distinguished guests.


    "It''s not hard work, we''re looking forward to it!" Song Xi said with a smile, she just added some spiritual spring water to the water that Zhou Yi received on the train, so everyone doesn''t look tired at all now.


    After setting up the things and the children, everyone got on the bullock cart. When Song Xi came herest time, she was pregnant and couldn''t take the bumpy ride on the bullock cart. Now that her children are so old, she can ride on the bullock cart.


    After a bumpy road, Song Xi saw Vige Chief Xue''s family standing there waiting as soon as the car arrived at the entrance of the small fishing vige. Seeing Xue Baoli''s protruding belly, Song Xi knew she was pregnant.


    "Xiao Qingcheng, why didn''t you tell me that Baoli was pregnant? You told me so that I could send her something. I haven''t brought anything yet, so I can only send it to her when I get back." Song Xi couldn''t He nced at Xiao Qingcheng in understanding.


    Fortunately, Ji Rufeng doesn''t know what''s in their travel bag, so he can bring Xue Baoli some things, but he can''t take too much, after all, the travel bag is only that big.


    Xiao Qingcheng scratched his hair and smiled naively, "Isn''t this thinking that you wille over anyway? You will know everything when youe here, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Xiao Qingcheng, I have to say that your vision is very powerful. Baoli is getting more and more beautiful now." Xue Baoli was ordinary at first, but after being conditioned by Lingquan water, she is bing more and more beautiful and confident now Unlike before, I always felt that I was not good enough for Xiao Qingcheng. Once a person is confident, he will be more sunny and attractive.


    Xiao Qingcheng grinned like a fool, to have such a performance, it shows that he really likes Xue Baoli.


    All Vige Chief Xue''s family came forward to greet them. After exchanging pleasantries, they took all of Song Xi''s belongings and led them back.


    The room is still the same as thest time I came to live in it, but this time the interior of the room is better thanst time, which means that Vige Chief Xue��s family has also bought some good things in this year.


    "Song Xi, Zhou Yi, take a break first, and we''ll call you when the food is ready." Vige Chief Xue''s wife said.


    Xue Baoli was looking at the two babies, with envy and anticipation on her face. What she was envious of was that Song Xi gave birth to two babies all at once, and what she was looking forward to was her child who was about to be born.


    "Okay, sorry for the trouble, auntie." Song Xi nodded, then squatted down to organize the travel bag, and under the cover of the travel bag, took two cans of honey grapefruit tea jam and two bottles of whitening water, and handed them to Xue Baoli, "Baby Li, you are pregnant now and you need to supplement your nutrition. From now on, you can make a cup of honey grapefruit tea every day and drink it with a spoon, and you can also drink a few more cups when you have time on the day of giving birth, it''s fine."


    Because this honey citron tea jam is the kind with a rtively high content of spiritual spring water, which is the kind that Zhou Ping was asked to rescue Jiang Jiayi, so one spoonful a day is enough.


    "Also, this water is whitening water. It''s a popr product in our ce. Lesbians especially like to use it. When washing your face every morning, just add a drop to the water. The washing water can also be used to water vegetables! It can be applied directly to the face, of course, the amount of application on the face will berger, you can choose between these two methods of use.��


    "Sister Xi, thank you." Xue Baoli was so touched, everyone has a love for beauty, and what Song Xi gave her really went to her heart.


    "You call me sister, that''s my younger sister. What''s there to thank for a sister who gives me something worthless?" Song Xi smiled.


    "Sister Xi, what you gave is not a cheap thing, but a priceless treasure." Xue Baoli said seriously.


    After a while, lunch was ready, Xue Baoli''s sister-inw came over and asked everyone to go out for dinner. Seeing the table full of seafood, Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Mother Xue greeted them to sit down, and said with a smile on her face, "Song Xi,st time you were pregnant, you couldn''t eat too much seafood. Now don''t worry, you can eat with your belly open."


    "Thank you, auntie. I really like seafood." Song Xi picked up arge conch and began to manipte it. She didn''t need anyone to tell her whether she could eat it or not. Her skillful movements made everyone think she was sure of it. Is a person who often eats seafood.


    Grilled the conch meat, dipped it in the special sauce made by the small fishing vige, and Song Xi ate it bite by bite, which was very satisfying.


    Seafood is really amazing. The cooking method is very simple, and it is delicious if you cook it casually. It can be steamed or boiled directly without any seasoning.


    After eating the big conch, Song Xi then ate the legs of the king crab. In her previous life, an ordinary king crab cost thousands of yuan. This was bought at the aquatic product market. If she went to a restaurant to eat homemade ones, it would be more expensive up.

 Chapter 842: Mail Dried Seafood

    Chapter 842 Mail dried seafood


    But this time is different, because the king crab looks weird, and it is really not very popr, which happens to be cheaper for Song Xi.


    After eating and drinking, Vige Chief Xue��s eldest daughter-inw brewed new tea produced this year for everyone, and then Vige Chief Xue said, ��Song Xi, Zhou Yi, do you want to take a break and catch the sea tomorrow or this afternoon?��


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Let''s go to the sea today! After all, it''s not easy toe once, and the time is not very long, so let''s hurry up and do things!"


    Vige head Xue nodded, "Okay, then sit down and rest for a while, and when the timees, go to the sea with the young people, and leave the child at home for Baoli to watch over, it''s not convenient for her to have a big belly now Go catch the sea."


    "Okay, then trouble Baoli." Song Xi nodded to Xue Baoli.


    Xue Baoli shook her head with a smile, "No trouble, no trouble, if you say trouble, it is your trouble, sending us things again and again, so that we can live a good life with everyone."


    Now that cassava is grown in the vige, everyone no longer has to go hungry. It is all because of Song Xi that everyone can live such a good life.


    When the time was almost up, Vige Chief Xue went to get the tools for catching the sea. After that, everyone went to catch the sea together. Xue Baoli began to study the honey grapefruit tea jam and whitening water that Song Xi gave her, and then said to Xue''s mother, "Mom, Pour me half a cup of hot water."


    It is summer now, and many people drink raw water directly, but those who are more particr will boil the water and let it cool before drinking. There is also an old-fashioned teapot on the table in front of Xue Baoli, and the teapot is filled with boiled water. Hot water, but it has been cold since the morning.


    Mother Xue nodded, "Okay, I''ll pour it for you now, you push the two children away, if you burn the child, Song Xi and Zhou Yi will hate you to death, and it is estimated that all transactions will be cancelled, child The most important thing is the most important thing, and it must not be sloppy."


    Xue Baoli nodded, "I know."


    After that, Xue Baoli pushed the stroller several meters away from her. The child''s affairs were really important, and she couldn''t bear the responsibility if she hurt the child.


    Xue''s mother quickly poured half a cup of hot water over. She didn''t pass it to Xue Baoli, but put it on the table directly, mainly because she was afraid that Xue Baoli would identally burn the child. Seriously above.


    Xue Baoli poured half a cup of cold boiled water into the hot water, then dug out a spoonful of honey citron tea jam with a spoon, put it in and stirred it evenly, then picked it up and took a sip, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Mom, this honey grapefruit tea is delicious." Xue Baoli said and handed the cup in her hand to Xue''s mother, "Mom, you can drink it too."


    Mother Xue waved her hand, "You drink, I won''t drink."


    There wasn��t much in the first ce, if she drank with it again, I don��t know how many days Xue Baoli can drink it!


    Xue Baoli directly took an upside-down bamboo cup from the table, poured half of the honey grapefruit tea into it, and then handed it to Xue''s mother, "Mom, you drink some too, there are two cans in total, enough for me to drink for a while gone."


    Xue''s mother was also aroused by Xue Baoli, took a sip from the cup, and then her eyes widened like Xue Baoli''s. She didn''t expect such a delicious thing.


    "Good things are hard toe by, so you should keep them for yourself in the future! There are so many people in the family, and one spoonful per person will be lost in two days. You should send it back and keep it. Don''t let others know. This is Song Xi. It��s justified if you don��t take it out alone.�� Mother Xue said.


    Although she has children and grandchildren, Xue''s mother is also a clear person. Song Xi gave these to Xue Baoli because of Xue Baoli''s pregnancy. How could she withhold them for her children and grandchildren?


    Xue Baoli packed up the things Song Xi gave her, and sent them to Xiao Qingcheng''s small home.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi started trading with everyone on the second night after arriving in the small fishing vige. Same asst year, they traded dried and fresh seafood after ten o''clock in the evening, and traded fruits in the early morning.


    Song Xi discounted all the usable things recovered from the second-hand goods market and exchanged seafood and fruits with everyone. It can be said that this transaction has almost cleared all the second-hand goods.


    A few dayster, Song Xi went to the post office to mail dried seafood to everyone. This time, she directly sent arge bag of dried seafood to each family.


    The Li family, Teacher Zhang Ping''s house, Song Can, Song Rui, Wu Hu, Wu Zhuhua, Aunt Li, Jiang Jiayi, Lu Yuchen, Sheng Jiahe, Mo Jiaxiang, aunts and uncles who are far away in Beijing, Xu Yujie who just went to Beijing, Gu Beicheng family...


    There are also people who have close contacts in Ping''an Vige, and they all sent them, so that they don''t have to send them one by one when they go back.


    Family delivery can only give a little bit of meaning, but posting is different. Sending a bup bag directly is enough for them to eat for a long time.


    Busy and busy, the time passed quickly, Song Xi felt that she had juste to the small fishing vige, but she didn''t expect that it would be time to go back in a blink of an eye.


    Xue Baoli held Song Xi''s hand, her eyes were red with reluctance, Song Xi squeezed her shoulder, and said amusedly, "Why? Ie here every year at this time! Unless everyone''s products are found A better market doesn��t need me, and I might note here again at that time.��


    "I just can''t bear you." Xue Baoli said, "It''s only twenty days, it''s really too short."


    In Song Xi''s eyes, twenty days is really long enough. You must know that in the previous life, many couples, in order to earn money, chose the man to go out to work, the woman to stay at home to take care of the children, and the man to go home once a year. , we haven''t been together for twenty days!


    Some couples even go out to work together to earn money, while the young children stay at home and spend less than 20 days with the children a year, so 20 days is really not short in her heart.


    "Baoli, you must remember to take a good look at the pregnancy precautions I wrote to you. The weather is hot now. Ask your family to apany you for a walk for 20 minutes or half an hour every morning and evening. When the weather cools down, take a walk three times in the morning, noon and evening. You must eat well and take good care of your body, you know? When the child is born, remember to send me a telegram and tell me if it is a boy or a girl, so that I can send you the gift of the child." Song Xi said to Xue Baoli Some exhortations.


    Xue Baoli nodded seriously, "Sister Xi, thank you, I will listen to you well."


    "You remember to drink that honey citron tea every day. I''ll send it to you when I get back. I''ll ask your dad or brother to get it for you." Song Xi then urged.


    Xue Baoli nodded movedly.

 Chapter 843: visit new village

    Chapter 843 Visiting the New Vige


    Can''t miss the time of the train, so everyone chatted for a while, let Song Xi, Zhou Yi and Ji Rufeng get on the bullock cart, and asked Xiao Qingcheng to take them to the train station.


    When she came to the small fishing vige this year, the amount of seafood and fruit she collected was more than twice that ofst year, which shows how much money she has invested, but she can also earn more money after returning.


    After getting on the train anding to the box, Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to sit down and rest, then took the two children out of the trolley and put them on the lower bunk. Although the trolley was quite big, there was room for the two children to lie on it. But it''s not good to have two children squeezed together all the time.


    After the two children were settled, Zhou Yi used the bed sheet as a curtain to surround the lower bunk, so that he could breastfeed the two children in a while.


    By the end of the month, the child will be half a year old, and can be sent to the nursery school, just before the start of school, without dying the busy work after school starts.


    Besides, there are reliable people arranged by her in the nursery, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Seeing that the lower bunk on the opposite side had been packed, Song Xi lifted the curtain, sat inside, and stayed with the two children.


    Now that there are two more children, neither Zhou Yi nor Ji Rufeng dare to take it lightly. They take turns to rest. They will never rest at the same time.


    If the child is taken away, no one with the ability may be able to get the child back, because it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Ji Rufeng''s uncle is very good, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi are very moved. They will always keep this friendship in their hearts, and they will definitely repay Ji Rufeng in the future.


    Because the dried seafood was sent to everyone in advance, after returning to the vige, Song Xi did not visit each family, but directly closed the door and rested at home.


    After resting for two days, Song Xi sent Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi to the nursery, and then went to school to prepare for the new semester.


    Song Can saw Song Xiing, got up and hugged her excitedly, "Sister, why did you send me so much dried seafood? How long will I have to eat by myself?"


    "Eat slowly if you can''t finish eating. If you are afraid of putting it away, you can put it in the Lingquan space. Although the area is not big, it should be okay to put something." Song Xi also hugged Song Can back, "How is it? Are you tired during this time?"


    "It''s not that tiring. Every time I make a shipment, I will ask a few students to help me." Song Can turned around and went to the cab to give Song Xi the ount book, and then took the money from his Lingquan space Come out and give them to Song Xi together.


    Song Xi counted the money, handed some of it to Song Can, and kept the other part by himself.


    There are too many ces on her side that need money. The construction on the hundred acres of wastnd should have been almostpleted. After all, it has been more than half a year, and she should go there to arrange tasks soon.


    Two dayster, Qian Weimin really came over and asked Song Xi to go to Ping''an New Vige together. The two of them rode a bicycle each. Before they arrived in Ping''an New Vige, they saw the distinctive buildings there. But in this era, it is already considered very good. After all, three-story high-rise buildings are rare even in cities!


    Kindergarten, elementary school, junior high school and high school are all built in arge courtyard ording to Song Xi''s requirements, and behind each campus are canteens and dormitories.


    Then the front of each campus, that is, the public areas of several campuses, the yground and the nting area have been divided, and each campus will be responsible for its own meals in the future.


    Although the school is not as prosperous as in the previous life, Song Xi is already very satisfied that it can be built like this.


    Qian Weimin and Song Xi walked in the school gate on the side of the kindergarten. Qian Weimin said as he walked, "Because we built the school, we saved several small brick kiln factories, and they gave us a 10% discount to save money. A lot of money!"


    Song Xi nodded, "People like this who know how to be grateful cane and go frequently. As long as the quality of their bricks meets the standard, we will ce orders with them in the future. We want to build a new safe vige, and we will inevitably use bricks in the future."


    The two of them walked around the kindergarten upstairs and downstairs. When they got down, Qian Weimin was a little out of breath, "Xiaoxi, you built so many ssrooms, can you receive so many children?"


    "Many families now have three to four children, and those with arge poption have seven to eight children. I am afraid that the kindergarten area is not big enough! If it is not enough, then the fourth or fifth floor will be built up." Song Song Xi said with a smile.


    The most important thing is children''s education. If she corrects the children''s three views and eliminates feudal ideas, will everyone''s life be much better in the future?


    After watching the kindergarten, Song Xi and Qian Weimin didn''t go to see other campuses, but went out directly from the gate of the kindergarten, and then rode their bicycles to the residential area.


    The front four rows over there are all one-story independent courtyards, the fifth and sixth rows are two-story small buildings, and the seventh row and the rear are three-story dormitory buildings.


    Each dormitory in the dormitory building is 40 square meters, enough to amodate a family of three or four people. You must know that there are so many people in the city with such arge area!


    The vigers who are responsible for the construction here all live in the three-story dormitory building behind with their families. Qi Caiyun, He Ruoyu and Qi Siyuan''s family also live here!


    Although this ce is far away from Ping''an Vige, the vige has always arranged for people to deliver water, vegetables and food here, so the conditions here are not difficult, and everyone does not be ugly just because they are far away from Ping''an Vige.


    He Ruoyu took Qi Siyuan to y in front of the dormitory building, and when she saw Qian Weimin and Song Xiing, she was a little scared, afraid that Qian Weimin would drive her away anyway.


    After going through that old man who got married again, He Ruoyu realized how happy it is to be with Qi Caiyun who has no bad habits.


    Song Xi also saw He Ruoyu, she nodded to He Ruoyu, and followed Qian Weimin to another ce, Qian Weimin asked, "Xiaoxi, which row do you n to live in then?"


    "The fifth row." The fifth row is a small two-story building, but there is also a yard where you can grow some fruits and vegetables.


    "Then our house will be next door to yours, so we can discuss things." Qian Weimin immediately reserved the house next door to Song Xi.


    This whole ce has long been handed over to Song Xi, so naturally Song Xi can deal with it as she wants, and she can choose wherever she wants.


    "I''ll choose the second room in the fifth row, so does Uncle Qian want the first one or the third one?" Song Xi didn''t expect that Qian Weimin would follow her.


    "Then I want the third one." Qian Weimin said.


    After walking for a while, Qian Weimin asked again, "Xiaoxi, then you n to arrange for those people to settle here first?"


    "Aunt Yunying, Aunt Li, Zhou Ping Jiang Jiayi, Sheng Jia and Qi Zhenjiu, Gu Ming Qi Fenglian, Song Yufeng Linsheng, Li Jiping Niu Panpan, Su Qing, Sun Xiaohutian Cuihua, Lu Yuchen Wen Yongqiang, Song Can, Qian Weiguo, Zhou Hai, Wuhu..." Song Xi talked about many people she was more optimistic about.

 Chapter 844: Little tree and flower mother is back

    Qian Weimin was very surprised when he heard this, "Xiaoxi, you are going to take away all the reliable people and leave the unreliable ones to me? You want me to live in peace in my old age, don''t you? "


    Ping��an Vige is now well-known in the entiremune, because there are always vigers who are disobedient and cause all kinds of troubles, but Ping��an Vige now makes a lot of money and pays a lot, so the merits and demerits should be equalized!


    If there were only merits and no merits, Qian Weimin would have been arrested long ago.


    "I just think about it this way. I will send out invitations to them at the end of the year to see how many people are willing to follow me to Ping An New Vige." Many people don''t like to go to new ces to re-adapt, so how many people are willing to follow? She moved here, but she really didn''t know!


    The two of them made a big circle around Ping''an New Vige, and Song Xi also had a new understanding of this ce, and also had a new n in mind.


    "Xiaoxi, when do you n to move here?" Qian Weimin asked.


    "In order not to affect the spring nting next year, I n to move here before the Chinese New Year, and celebrate the New Year in my new home."


    There are a total of more than 100 acres here, and the middlemost construction area uses almost 60 acres, and there are more than 40 acres ofnd left outside the construction area. No matter what to nt, because she has spiritual spring water in her hand, as long as she is there, All can make a lot of money.


    Because even if no one wants it, she can take it first and take it to sell elsewhere.


    Leaving Ping''an New Vige, Song Xi looked back and said to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, you arrange for everyone to continue to open up wastnd, open up wastnd in the surrounding areas, and try to open up as much wastnd as possible, and apply for the extra area."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Okay, we will fully cooperate with your request."


    One weekend in mid-September, the students who were studying in the middle school in the city came back together. The first batch of ten students were in the second year of junior high school, and the second batch of students were in the first year of junior high school. Now the two groups of students are together, and a tractor can carry It''s not over, so the vige arranged for two tractor drivers to take the students back together.


    At this time, I felt that there were not enough tractor hands, and then the vige arranged for Gu Ming and Li Jiping to learn tractors, because they both got married and were more reliable.


    On the second day after the students were picked up, a femalerade with crutches in her hands and knotted hair appeared at the entrance of Ping''an Vige. The people in Ping''an Vige did not look down on them or treat them differently. In the face of ordinary people, treat them politely and gently, "Comrade, who are you looking for?"


    A trace of panic shed in the woman''s eyes, and she hesitated before opening her mouth, "I''m here to find Zhou Xiaoshu and Zhou Xiaohua, and I''m their mother..."


    As she spoke, the woman''s eyes turned red, and her voice became hoarse.


    In fact, no woman is willing to abandon her children, especially a son and a daughter. This is a blessing that no one can imagine, but she was really scared by Zhou Dayou.


    Zhou Dayou likes to drink, and when he gets drunk, he will go crazy. He will beat her with whatever he gets. If he happens to get a knife, he may kill her directly.


    Thest time, he dragged her off the bed, pressed her on the ground and strangled her neck. His eyes were as if he wanted her to die. She was really about to be strangled. It was at that time that he had the idea of ??running away. I took a chance and ran away.


    Several vigers guarding the vige looked at each other, and then sent someone to the No. 1 courtyard in the Xinfang District to call Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing, "Xiangdong, Xiangqing, a woman came to the entrance of the vige and said it was your mother. Making sure."


    Hearing the word ''Mom'', Zhou Xiangqing stood up suddenly, her eyes turned red, "Mom, my mother is back..."


    She hasn''t seen her mother for many years, and she thinks about her mother even in her dreams, and her mother finally came back.


    After all, Zhou Xiangdong is two years older than Zhou Xiangqing, and now he is in the second year of junior high school. Naturally, he understands more and is more rational than Zhou Xiangqing. He grabbed the excited Zhou Xiangqing and reminded, "Xiang Qing, I haven''t seen her yet. , I''m not sure if it''s my mother, don''t worry, let''s go over and confirm, and then we can talk."


    "Okay." Zhou Xiangqing nodded. Although she hoped that that person was her mother, she still chose to listen to her brother because he was her only rtive.


    The two quickly tidied up, then locked the courtyard door, and followed the vige guards to the vige entrance. When they came to the vige entrance, they saw a dirty woman standing there.


    Zhou Xiangqing was a little scared and hid behind Zhou Xiangdong, because this ''mother'' was too different from the mother she imagined.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaohua, I am mother, I am mother..." When the woman saw Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing, she couldn''t believe that her child could grow up so well, with such temperament, he looked like a city dweller Although she couldn''t recognize them at first sight, their brows were a bit like her when she was young, so she could recognize them by this.


    Zhou Xiangdong didn''t approach the woman, but just looked at her seriously, "Are you really our mother? Then tell me my father''s name and the name of our vige chief."


    "I am your mother. My name is Liwei. I am 31 years old this year. Your father is Zhou Dayou. I married Zhou Dayou when I was sixteen. The next year I was born as Xiaoshu, so Xiaoshu should Fourteen years old, Xiaohua is twelve years old, your grandparents don��t give you names, so you have no names, Xiaoshu and Xiaohua are called casually, your father loves to drink, and falls asleep dishonestly when drunk , but making all kinds of noise at home..."


    "The head of your vige is called Qian Weimin, and his wife is the women''s director, named Wu Zhuhua. Although I have been away from Ping''an Vige for several years, I haven''t forgotten the general things!"


    Back then she was beaten so badly by Zhou Dayou that she left her child and ran away, and met a liar outside, who ''married'' her into a mountain vige that was worse than Ping''an Vige.


    Her living conditions there are even worse, and her treatment is even worse, because the man in the mountain wants a big girl with yellow flowers, so he dislikes her for being married and having children, which is particrly bad for her.


    But in order to carry on the family line, I still endured it, but I didn''t stop talking about it to her.


    She also managed to escape, and followed the intermittent route in her memory to find Ping''an Vige.


    Seeing that the woman was right, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing believed that she was Liwei, because even the people in the vige didn''t know much about their family, let alone people outside the vige.


    Zhou Xiangqing rushed in front of Li Wei, looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Mom, you are really a mother, where have you been all these years?"

 Chapter 845: take the song

    Chapter 845 Receiving the song


    Liwei''s eyes were also red, "I''m sorry, it''s all because my mother was too weak back then. If I could be stronger, that Zhou Dayou wouldn''t be able to bully me, and I don''t have to leave you for so long."


    Zhou Xiangdong choked his throat and said, "Mom, Zhou Dayou is with someone else now, and Xiaohua and I separated and lived alone."


    Zhou Xiangqing said hurriedly, "Mom, I am not called Xiaohua now, I have a name. My name is Zhou Xiangqing, which is the name Teacher Song gave me."


    "That''s great." Li Wei stretched out her hand cautiously, wanting to touch Zhou Xiangqing''s hair, but when she caught a glimpse of her chicken-like hand, she quickly took it back.


    After confirming that Li Wei was their mother, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing led Li Wei into Ping''an Vige and No. 1 Courtyard in Xinfang District. After that, the siblings got busy.


    Zhou Xiangdong cooked for Li Wei while boiling bath water, while Zhou Xiangqing went to Li Wenling and Li Wenfang to buy clothes, as long as they were willing to sell her a little, no matter new or old.


    Because it must be toote to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy clothes at this time, after all, Ping An Vige is far away!


    In the end, Zhou Xiangqing bought two sets of new clothes, both inside and out. After taking them back, they handed them over to Li Wei. Li Wei changed the water several times before washing her body. After taking a shower, she seemed to be a different person. of.


    Because there is spiritual spring water in the well in the courtyard of the brothers and sisters, for those who have never used the spiritual spring water, the effect is quite obvious.


    Seeing Li Wei with ruddy skin, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were very surprised. They never expected that their mother would look so good after tidying up.


    "Mom, this is the honey citron tea I made." Zhou Xiangqing handed the honey citron tea to Li Wei.


    Li Wei stretched out her hand to take it, "Thank you my good daughter, mom will stay here to apany you well from now on."


    Since Zhou Dayou already has a new wife, she will definitely not pester her, and she can stay in Ping''an Vige with peace of mind.


    After Liwei drank the honey grapefruit tea, she felt a warmth rising in her body, which was veryfortable, as if she was repairing her damaged body.


    "Mom, the meal is ready, it''s time to eat." Zhou Xiangdong came over and called Li Wei.


    "Okay." Li Wei put down her cup, and took Zhou Xiangqing to the kitchen for dinner.


    During the meal, Li Wei told them all about her departure from Ping''an Vige, being tricked into a poorer mountain vige, and her escape. Since she wants to live together in the future, she must not hide it from them. She didn''t do anything shameful, it was others who hurt her.


    The brothers and sisters were heartbroken after hearing Liwei''s words. They didn''t expect their mother to encounter so many painful things, let alone her mother being separated from the other two children.


    Thinking that he had lived without a mother for so many years, Zhou Xiangdong did not want such a tragedy to happen to the other two children. Zhou Xiangdong said, "Mom, let''s find a way to bring back our younger brothers and sisters! As long as we work hard in our vige, there will be no children. I will go hungry, and we can afford to take our younger siblings back."


    Li Wei thought for a while, then shook her head, "It''s said that there are bad people out of the poor mountains and rivers, and there are really all bad people over there. It''s difficult for outsiders to enter the vige, let alone go in and bring two children out. It''s unrealistic to want to bring them out. .��


    Before Liwei ran away, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about bringing the two children out. She regretted not taking Xiangdong Xiangqing away before. She didn''t want to lose the two children behind, but she really couldn''t do it!


    She didn''t even know if she could save her own life, so how could she bring her child out?


    Zhou Xiangqing said, "Teacher Song is smarter than everyone else, or we will ask Teacher Songter to see if she has any good ways to bring back the younger siblings."


    Zhou Xiangdong nodded, "Okay, then go after dinner."


    Li Wei also had a look of expectation in his eyes, "Is Teacher Song really that smart?"


    Zhou Xiangdong nodded firmly, pointed to the house at home and said, "Everyone can live in such a good house because Mr. Song led us to make money to build such a good house. If it weren''t for Mr. Song''s cleverness, everyone would live in it too. Not such a nice house."


    "Will that trouble her too much?" Li Wei asked worriedly, she was afraid that she would trouble others.


    "If you find it troublesome, Teacher Song should refuse. As long as Teacher Song doesn''t refuse, maybe you won''t find it troublesome." Zhou Xiangdong said.


    After eating, the brothers and sisters cleaned up the stove house, and took Li Wei to find Song Xi. On the way, they met many vigers and asked the brothers and sisters who this was. Li Wei was afraid that news of her return would spread to Zhou Dayou In his ears, he said that he was a rtive.


    One day Zhou Dayou will know that she is back, but let''s bete if possible!


    Arriving outside Song Xi''s house, Zhou Xiangdong reached out and knocked on the door, and soon the door opened.


    The moment she saw Song Xi, a familiar feeling shed in Li Wei''s heart, as if she had seen Song Xi somewhere, and seemed to be very familiar with her.


    When Song Xi saw Li Wei, she was also very surprised, "Li Wei?"


    Her good friend and best friend Li Wei in high school and college in her previous life, after graduating from college, everyone embarked on their own paths in life, so they are not very close, but they asionally get together to shoot videos, after all, they were also at that time It can be regarded as an Inte celebrity with a certain number of fans, and naturally he will not miss the opportunity to make money.


    Li Wei raised her eyebrows in surprise, "You know me? But I''ve never met you."


    "Walking in the rain, the sun should be warm..." Song Xi hummed the lyrics tentatively, because they sang this song together in their previous life.


    Li Wei answered subconsciously, "Everyone should have dreams, oh, if you have dreams, don''t be afraid of pain..." After answering, she was dumbfounded, but Song Xi was sure that she was Li Wei.


    So, Li Wei is also here?


    Now that she, Song Can, and Li Wei are all here, will the rest of Qin Tiantian and Li Xiangxiang alsoe?


    What happened to the five sisters? Can''t we live well in modern times? Why do they have to wear it here, or is this their past life, and they can go back to modern times after passing here first?


    Or are they already upied by several original owners in modern times?


    "Come in!" Song Xi led them in and made tea for them, "What do you want from me?"


    "Little aunt, this is our mother." Zhou Xiangdong introduced.


    Song Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Li Wei to dress up as a mother of two children. It is estimated that Li Wei came a few years after them, so she is also a little older than them, which is normal.

 Chapter 846: gourd village

    Chapter 846 Dagua Vige


    "Xiangdong, Xiangqing, your mother is back, congrattions!" Liwei''s character Song Xi is still clear, although she may not have so many memories of Liwei''s previous life, but character is not a thing. It''s changed, Li Wei will definitely treat these two cheap children well.


    In the future, I don��t have to have another child, and it saves me a lot of hard work.


    "Li Wei, thank you for your hard work. It has not been easy for you all these years. Now that you are back, you can apany your children and live a good life." With her in Ping''an Vige, Li Wei no longer has to live the life she used to.


    In her previous life, Li Wei and her boyfriend got the certificate early in her junior year. At that time, everyone persuaded her, saying that Lu Liangyu coaxed her to get the certificate because of her status as an Inte celebrity, traffic and fans. Wei refused to listen, and got the certificate from Lu Liangyu.


    Then the child was born when I graduated, and the graduation certificate taken with the child in my arms, although it seems to be a winner in life, with a husband and children, but there is nothing like a bride price, three gold medals, wedding photos, weddings, let alone a house and a car. Li Wei only has a marriage certificate, and it is estimated that they did not provide her with the necessary things and procedures for marriage.


    She was able to wear it here, and I don��t know if something happened in modern times.


    "Auntie, we came here today to look for you. Actually, we have something to ask for your help." Zhou Xiangdong thought for a while before speaking directly, because there is no way to express this kind of thing tactfully.


    "What is it?" Song Xi raised his eyebrows.


    Zhou Xiangdong nced at Liwei, "It''s because my mother couldn''t bring out my younger siblings when she escaped, so now the younger siblings are still there. I want to bring them back, but my mother said that there are no outsiders in that ce." I couldn��t get in, so I wanted to ask Teacher Song if there was any way to quietly bring back my younger brother and sister without letting anyone know.��


    Song Xi looked at Li Wei in surprise. She didn''t expect that she, the original owner, would have given birth to so many children, but it wasn''t too many, because many women in this era had too many children, so Li Wei''s original owner gave birth to four. , not too much.


    It was just that Song Xi felt a little too much.


    "Wait for me a moment." Song Xi got up and went back to the room to get a pen and paper, "Liwei, can you tell me what the vige is? Can you draw the road map?"


    Li Wei shook her head, "I was tricked by someone, I didn''t know the route map, and I ran around in the dark when I escaped, I don''t know, I have been there for so many years, I don''t know the whole picture of the vige, but I still remember which row and which house the house is in."


    The family is very strict, they never let Li Wei go out alone, no matter what they do, they will send people to follow, it is not easy for her to find a chance to escape.


    Song Xi handed the pencil to Li Wei, "That''s fine, you can draw briefly first, I''ll send someone over there to scout the way first, if you really don''t let outsiders in, then how did you get sent in in the first ce?" ? So there must be a way to get in, you have to tell me the name of that vige."


    "What is the name of that vige, Dagua Vige? I don''t know which one it is, because no one has ever written it to me. Anyway, the pronunciation is the sound of melon." Li Wei frowned and said thoughtfully, she was also afraid to say Wrong, let people find the wrong ce.


    "What are the names of the two children? Even if there is a problem with the name of the vige, it will be easier to find them if you know the names of the children." Song Xi continued to ask.


    Bringing up the child''s name, Li Wei was a little embarrassed, "A six-year-old boy is called Dabao, and a three-year-old girl is called a loser." After speaking, she waved her hands hastily, "I didn''te up with this name, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Song Xi nodded, "I understand."


    Liwei''s original owner was abducted by someone, and she is only eligible to have children, not to name them.


    "It''s just that these two names are toomon and hard to find. Can you draw a rough picture of the child''s appearance? For example, what characteristics does the child have that others don''t have? Since we are going, we must seed once, otherwise Let the people in Dagua Vige have a sense of vignce, and it will not be easy to bring the child back."


    "Okay, I''ll try." Li Wei was not sure if she could draw the child, but in order to sessfully bring the child out of the wolf''s den, she had to try bravely.


    Li Wei took the brush from Song Xi''s hand, and she didn''t know what was going on, her hand seemed to have magical powers, and she started to draw quickly. After a while, she actually drew two children, Li Wei I was surprised, when will she be able to draw?


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you figure out a solution, but it will take time to operate, so don''t worry."


    "Then trouble Teacher Song." Li Wei said gratefully, she really has no ability to go back to Dagua Vige, if she really does go back, she probably won''t be able to get out.


    Liwei, Zhou Xiangdong, and Zhou Xiangqing came out of Song Xi''s house. When they turned their heads, they saw Zhou Dayou standing by the door next door. Everyone in the entire Ping''an Vige had been moistened by the spiritual spring water to some extent, so everyone''s appearance was better than that of Song Xi. It was much better before, even Zhou Dayou, a scum who loves to beat people, now looks like a dog.


    When Zhou Dayou looked over, Li Wei trembled and hurriedly avoided his sight, for fear of being recognized by him.


    After the three of them left Song Xi''s house, Li Wei asked in a low voice, "Xiang Dong, how is Zhou Dayou treating this daughter-inw now? Does he still love beating people like before?"


    Zhou Xiangdong didn''t speak, but Li Wei understood, and said with a bitter smile, "Sure enough, this kind of thing still depends on the person. He hit me but didn''t hit others. It''s really a blessing for future generations to suffer."


    Marriage is like this. It''s really unfair to the people in front of you.


    "Mom, you still have us, and we will let you enjoy yourself in the future." Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing held Li Wei''s hand at the same time and said seriously.


    "Mom, that Liu Wenzhu is having a hard time now! She caused trouble in the vige before, and the captain gave Zhou Dayou the opportunity to punish her. After that, she couldn''t go out, and Zhou Dayou is not a caring person." She can''t even see the sun now, Mom, don''t envy others, you will have a good life in the future." With their brothers and sisters around, my mother will definitely not suffer anymore.


    Li Wei nodded thoughtfully. Now that she is beside the child, if she picks up the two little ones, it will be reallyplete.


    Song Xi didn''t tell Song Can that Li Wei might pass through. Li Wei is their mutual friend. Even if she didn''t tell, Song Can would have found out by himself, so she didn''t say much.


    ss is going to start the next day, but Song Xi still asks for leave in order to help Liwei pick up the child.

 Chapter 847: Inquire about the situation

    Chapter 847 Inquire about the situation


    Although Wen Yongqiang spent most of his time in Ping''an Vige, but now that the child is older and sent to the nursery, Lu Yuchen has also resumed work and resumed his own job, but the workload is not as heavy as before. After all, he is a talented person. A wife with children.


    Even when he is not in the night market, there will be reliable subordinates guarding the night market.


    Song Xi came to the night market, went straight to Wen Yongqiang''s office, and asked Wen Yongqiang''s men to help her find out how many Dagua viges were there and where they were located.


    Zhou Xiangdong is now in the second year of junior high school, and he goes to the entrance of the vige to take a tractor back to school early in the morning. Zhou Xiangqing is still in the fifth grade. Before ss, Li Wei sends Zhou Xiangqing to school.


    In addition, she also wanted to see what the school looked like. After all, she had been away for a few years and didn''t know anything about Ping''an Vige.


    "Li Wei?"


    As soon as she arrived at Ping''an Vige Primary School, she heard someone calling her. Li Wei looked up suspiciously, and it turned out to be a young and beautiful girl.


    Zhou Xiangqing exined, "Mom, this is Teacher Song''s younger sister, Song Can."


    "Mom?" Song Can was very surprised when he heard this word. How did Li Wei be Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing''s mother? Everyone was the same age in the previous life, and there was almost no big gap in age. How did you be like this when you came here?


    Knowing that Song Can is Teacher Song''s younger sister, Li Wei thought it was Teacher Song who told Song Can her name, so she nodded with a smile, "Hello, Teacher Song, I am the mother of Xiangdong and Xiangqing. For special reasons, I left here, and now I am back."


    Song Can shook his head, "I''m not a teacher, I''m just someone who works in the school."


    Liwei asked cautiously, "Can I enter the school for a visit? We didn''t have a school here before, and this school was builtter. I didn''t know what you were like when I just came back!"


    Song Can nodded, "It''s okay to visit, as long as you don''t touch things indiscriminately."


    "Okay, thank you." Li Wei went in with Zhou Xiangqing, and Song Can followed behind Li Wei. Li Wei didn''t recognize her at a nce like Song Xi, so is this Li Wei the Li Wei she knew? Where''s Wei?


    If not, she doesn''t have the restraint and simplicity of lesbians of this era.


    If yes, how could she not know her?


    Is there something wrong with Liwei''s memory?


    Song Can can''t figure out these problems either, so it depends on the situation.


    Li Wei took a brief tour and was about to leave. Song Can stopped her, "Li Wei, I am usually very busy and need an assistant. Would you like toe and be my assistant?"


    Li Wei nodded without hesitation, and agreed, "Okay!"


    From her confident appearance, it can be seen that she is not the original owner, because people in this era don''t know what an assistant is, so they will definitely ask, can she do a good job? But Li Wei didn''t, and agreed directly, which showed that she knew what an assistant did.


    "Then don''t go back, juste and help me!" Song Can said.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, "Do you have time to go back and cook for the children at noon?"


    "Now, no matter the students in the vige or the students in other viges, they eat at school at noon, so that the nutrition is more bnced, and they can help the school do something to exercise after meals."


    Song Can asked Liwei to go with her to the sandynd behind and fertilize the watermelon. Watermelon is the most profitable thing, so it must be taken care of properly.


    Song Xi waited at the office of the night market for a while, and then Wen Yongqiang''s subordinates came back with the news they found out, "Comrade Lantian, we have indeed found a Dagua Vige, take a look."


    Song Xi took the paper handed over by his subordinates, opened it, and it turned out to be a road map, and the Dagua Vige that Li Wei mentioned was actually in the direction of Feiying Vige, but there were seven viges in the middle of Feiying Vige , Dagua Vige has gone beyond the boundaries of Changkang City and belongs to Chentong City.


    Although Song Xi has never been to Chentong City, she has also studied geography and history in her previous life. It is indeed not a good ce there, and what Li Wei said is not wrong.


    So Song Xi asked his subordinates for a pen and paper, and quickly wrote a letter, folded it and handed it to his subordinates, "When Comrade Wen Qianges over, remember to hand it to him for me."


    The subordinate nodded, "Understood, Comrade Lan."


    It is a verymon letter, there is no secret at all, so Song Xi is not afraid of others peeping, as long as Wen Qiang helps her arrange it when the timees.


    After exining the previous things, Song Xi went back to the vige. As for helping Liwei bring out the ''Dabao'' and ''Losing Money'', it must not be now. Everything must be arranged to ensure that nothing goes wrong before it can be operated.


    After Li Wei came back, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were the happiest. They had been looking forward to it for so many years and finally sent their mother back. But Zhou Xiangdong wanted to study and didn''t have much time to spend with Li Wei, so Zhou Xiangqing could be with Li Wei every day. Together, they will sleep with Li Wei at night.


    That night, Li Wei woke up from a nightmare, touched her forehead, and found that it was full of sweat.


    Zhou Xiangqing also woke up, looking at Li Wei worriedly, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Wei shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just had a terrible dream."


    Zhou Xiangqing thought that Li Wei was affected by those bad things in the past, so she stretched out her arms and hugged Li Wei, "Mom, don''t be afraid, now that you are back, those things in the past will never happen again."


    Li Wei patted Zhou Xiangqing''s back and nodded, "Hurry up and sleep, you have ss tomorrow!"


    On this day, Wen Yongqiang personally led the team to deliver things to Dagua Vige. Dagua Vige is in the mountains, and the people here are rtivelyzy. They didn''t even dig the mountain roads.


    Wen Yongqiang and the others had no choice but to park the tractor on the road outside, and then rely on manpower to pick up loads of things to the entrance of Dagua Vige.


    Dagua Vige is indeed as Li Wei said, outsiders are not allowed to enter, even if they know the people inside, it can be seen that this is a more mysterious ce than Ping''an Vige.


    As soon as Wen Yongqiang and the others arrived at the entrance of Dagua Vige, they were stopped by a few very fierce-looking men. One could tell at a nce that they were not good people, and naturally they could guess that the people in this vige were not doing anything good.


    It was not easy for Li Wei to escape from such a vige. Of course, if it was easy, how would the modern Li Wei get through? Li Wei must have died in this era!


    Wen Yongqiang smiled naively, "If we don''t go in, can we just set up a stall at the door? We are here to exchange mountain goods, can I trouble a fewrades toe to the vige to help us promote it? We have everything here, melon seeds, snacks , fruits, pastries, whole grains..."


    Wen Yongqiang lifted the sackcloth covering the goods, allowing severalrades to clearly see what was inside.

 Chapter 848: Zou Xu

    Chapter 848 Zou Xu


    No matter how rich their vige is, can it be richer than Pingan Vige?


    Definitely need more of these things!


    Coupled with their savage-like clothes, it can be seen that the conditions in this vige are actually not good.


    Several vigers in Dagua Vige didn''t believe Wen Yongqiang''s words at first, but when they saw the things in Wen Yongqiang''s burden, their eyes widened in surprise. They didn''t expect that he would get such a good thing.


    "Is it really possible to exchange mountain goods?" One of the vigers asked with a grin of yellow teeth.


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "I don''t know what mountain products are abundant in your vige?"


    "Wild vegetables, mushrooms, and bamboo shoots in spring and winter, there should be some leftover dried bamboo shoots." The vigers replied.


    Wen Yongqiang nodded again, "For vegetarian ones, twenty catties will be exchanged for one item. If there are meaty ones, the meaty ones will be calcted separately."


    "Then I''ll go and inform everyone, don''t leave!" The vigers hurried inside as they said, but there were still a few vigers standing by the door, which made Wen Yongqiang firmly believe that the people in this vige is problematic.


    Wen Yongqiang looked at each other and said in a low voice, "When everyonees over to change things, you sneak into the vige when there are too many people and clutter, first find out the terrain of the vige, and we will do the rest next time." Next, just go to two people, so as not to arouse others'' suspicion."


    Several subordinates nodded.


    After a while, a group of vigers came running over carrying things. Their subordinates were in charge of inspecting and weighing the goods, while Wen Yongqiang was in charge of exchanging supplies. During their busy schedule, the two subordinates quietly left the crowd and moved towards the entrance of the vige, only to find that there were still people guarding the entrance of the vige. , I couldn''t get in at all, so I had to look for the entrance and exit from other ces.


    The more mysterious this Dagua Vige is, the more it proves that there is something wrong with this vige.


    Seeing that the people who came to exchange materials were either men or boys, and there was no woman, Wen Yongqiang felt strange. How could boys be born in a vige without women?


    Either these boys were not born in this vige, or this vige does not allow women toe out. In what age, do women still have to leave the door?


    In the past, those who did not leave the gate without leaving the second door were alldies from famous families. Miss, can this poor vige give women such a life?


    The first time they acted, they found nothing. Wen Yongqiang and his party went back with a bunch of confusion. Afterwards, Wen Yongqiang wrote a letter, writing all these doubts on the letter, and then put the letter in the pickle jar. Once youe here, you can take it.


    When Song Xi came to deliver the supplies, after getting the letter, he felt very strange after reading it, what kind of vige even Wen Yongqiang could not find out.


    Since the women and girls in the vige are so mysterious, she can''t touch the women and children, otherwise she will definitely startle the snake.


    Afterwards, Song Xi wrote a new idea to Wen Yongqiang, asking him to arrange new employees to try it out. Old employees must not do it, because they are easy to be recognized.


    Wen Yongqiang helped her with the affairs of Dagua Vige, so Song Xi didn''t have to worry so much.


    Time passed day by day, and the day when Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie got married was getting closer and closer. In thest period of time, Zhao Junjie didn''te to Li Qingqing''s house very often, because he wanted to decorate his new home.


    He wants to dress up the new home as Li Qingqing likes, because Li Qingqing will live here with him in the future, and he wants to make her happy every day, just like living in her mother''s house.


    Song Xi also came to Li''s house on the weekend, and gave Li Qingqing a wedding gift, and gave Wang Xue and Cheng An''an a lot of things. Wang Xue was given honey grapefruit tea jam, whitening water, and big grass carp. And Xiaoyugan, because Wang Xue is pregnant now, Song Xi didn''t dare to give her crabs, so instead of giving Wang Xue crabs, he gave Cheng Anan more than a hundred big crabs, knowing that Cheng Anan would also like to eat crabs. For Song Xi, my mother''s family, I specially gave some more.


    Because she knew that Cheng An''an''s family was a mother and daughter, and that Cheng An''an''s family was not bad, that''s why she gave so much for Cheng Anan to share with them.


    By the end of the year, she will move to Ping''an New Vige. At that time, the school will need a lot of workers. She must give priority to choosing reliable people. If there are not enough people, she will go to other viges to recruit workers.


    The wedding date of Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie was set on October 12th, which is a good day for getting married. There are also many people in Ping''an Vige who found their partners through blind dates and sororities, and they also got married in October.


    In the past, everyone held group weddings, but now everyone��s wedding dates are different, so we don��t hold group weddings anymore. We do it ourselves, whether it��s big or small. Anyway, the vige will seal a big wedding for every couple. Red packets.


    On this day, several magnificent military jeeps stopped in front of the guest house where Li Qingqing worked. A fewrades in military uniform got out of the car. Bao, walked into the guest house.


    And Li Qingqing in the guest house has been stunned for a long time, because theserades are tall and straight, with strong bodies, and their appearance conditions are too good. This also made Li Qingqing decide that if she has a son in the future, she must Send your son to the army to practice.


    The people whoe out of this army have different temperaments.


    Severalrades went to the counter, took out their letters of introduction, and came to open a room, two to one room, three rooms needed to be opened, Li Qingqing checked them in immediately, and then handed them the room key.


    Before entering the room, Xin Zhuoqun said to everyone, "Everyone take a rest for an hour, and go to the state-run restaurant for dinnerter. After eating, go to themune leader and see how the leader here arranges it."


    Everyone nodded and entered the room.


    After severalrades went to the room, Li Qingqing was still there in a nympho. Why didn''t these people show up a few years ago? If it could have appeared a few years earlier, she would definitely ask if they had a partner.


    Now that her wedding date is approaching, when she meets a handsome guy, she can only simply appreciate it and have no other thoughts.


    Xin Zhuoqun took off the sheets in the guest house and reced them with the sheets he was used to. Seeing Zou Xu standing by the window, staring at the brick building outside in a daze, he asked in puzzlement, "Zou Xu, what are you looking at there? Don��t rush to clean up, take the time to rest, and wait to see themune leaders in the best condition.��


    Zou Xu sighed inaudibly, turned around, and leaned his back against the window, "I don''t know what''s going on, the closer I get here, the more panic I feel, and I always feel like something is about to happen."

 Chapter 849: Meet Song Xi for a while

    "What could happen? We are here to farm, not to fight. Could there be any danger in farming?" Xin Zhuoqun spread the sheets and sat down on the bed, "Maybe your fate is here, and it is also No way!"


    Xin Zhuoqun would never have thought that he would be a prophecy, everyone''s fate is still here.


    It was almost time, and the six of them went to a nearby state-run restaurant for dinner, and went directly to the office of themune to find the leader. The office of themune was a small two-story building, just like the teaching building of this era , the offices are next to each other, and this sign is hung on the door.


    Outside the office building of themune, several people showed their letters of introduction and identification, and the old man next to the door let them in. They followed the old man''s reminder and went directly to the leader''s office.


    The leader of themune is Chi Qing. He is a veteran with many meritorious service.


    "They''re all here, sit down." Seeing that several young people wereing, Chi Qing asked them to sit down, then got up and walked over to close the office door, and then took out a few documents from the file cab at the back, " There are only four documents here, and the contents are all the same, so please take a look at them together."


    "Ping''an Vige?" Seeing the name on the header of the document, Zou Xu felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Chi Qing didn''t return to his seat, but walked in small steps in the office, "This Ping''an Vige was originally a small mountain vige, and it was the poorest small mountain vige in our Huanshan Commune. I don''t know if I got some expert advice, it developed very quickly, and became the wealthiest vige in our entiremune and even the entire Changkang City, and now it is leading the surrounding viges to develop together, which has aroused the high praise Pay attention to."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that the poorest ce could develop into the richest vige in just a few years, which is really fast enough.


    "I suspect that this tall person is the principal of Ping''an Vige Primary School, Song Xi, because the changes in Ping''an Vige began after she entered Ping''an Vige, and the students she trained were all among the best in junior high schools, and their grades werepletely crushed. Overwhelming the grades of students in the city, how can he be an ipetent person who can train students so well? Although I haven''t met her in the vige, judging from the ns she wrote, she is a brain Clear, visionary lesbian."


    Xin Zhuoqun frowned, "So, Leader Chi, what do you want us to do?"


    Could it be to let them deal with a lesbian?


    If she is really a capable person, she should be protected so that she can continue to shine and make contributions to the country and the people, not...


    "It''s just my suspicion. I haven''t told the outside world yet! The higher-ups attach great importance to the development of the countryside, not this Song Xi. I arranged for you to enter Ping''an Vige, not to investigate Song Xi, let alone hurt Song. Xi, I want you to help Song Xi build a new Ping''an Vige, manage Ping''an Vige better, and learn from her, so that all the viges under our Changkang City can develop into Ping''an Viges, so that all future Themon people can live and work in peace and contentment, and live a happy life.��


    "Everyone is different, they have different views, and they think differently. If you have disagreements with Song Xi, I hope you can control your temper and don''t argue with others, because we are here to help , is to learn, our opinions are not important, other people''s opinions are the most important."


    "You can also see from the documents that Ping''an Vige is also a troubled ce. From time to time, people cause troubles. I hope that after you go there, you can help the captain and Song Xi to manage Ping''an Vige well, and don''t let Ping''an These messy things have happened in the vige.�� If such things happened in other viges, he would have changed people long ago, but Qian Weimin is different. Qian Weimin is a very capable person, and he is dedicated to In the vige, everyone can also learn a lot from Qian Weimin.


    In the future, if you want to build other viges better, you can also find experience from Qian Weimin.


    "You guys have a good rest in the afternoon. I''ll go to Ping''an Vige with you tomorrow, and I''m going to meet this Song Xi." Song Xi asked for a better management method. He wanted to make the entire Huanshan Commune develop.


    Several people came out of the office building of themune, thinking about that powerful Song Xi in their hearts. Bai Qinshan and Lu Weiguang looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. When they saw someone, they would know the truth.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they saw people, they could also meet the most important people in their lives.


    In fact, the next day happened to be the weekend, and Song Xi was resting at home. Suddenly Zhou Muyu, who was guarding the vige, ran over and knocked on the door. When Song Xi opened the door and came out, Zhou Muyu hurriedly said, "Teacher Song, themune leader and the new vige secretary are here. The captain asked you to clean up and go over quickly."


    "Why did ite so suddenly? I wasn''t prepared at all." Song Xi said anxiously.


    "It''s still at the entrance of the vige. Teacher Song doesn''t need to be too anxious. After you pack up, you can go directly to the vige headquarters. You don''t need to go to the vige entrance." Zhou Muyu hurried back after finishing speaking.


    After Song Xi closed the door and ran into the house, she hurried into the supermarket and quickly looked for clothes suitable for meeting the boss. After all, she was meeting the boss, not ordinary people, so she must dress a little more formally, but she couldn''t wear it either. He was too provocative and stole the leadership''s limelight.


    Finally, Song Xi changed into the school teacher''s uniform, which was a blue cotton top and ck straight-leg pants. It is September and the temperature is not low, so it is just right to wear autumn clothes, neither cold nor hot.


    The clothes were made by Song Xi himself. There are four sets for one teacher in spring, summer, autumn and winter. The men''s tops are dark blue, the women''s tops are sky blue, and the pants are the same, but the models are different. As for the shoes, everyone wears them casually. Xi didn''t make shoes for everyone, let alone buy shoes.


    After Song Xi changed her clothes, she hurried to wash her hands again, tidied herself up briefly, and tied a low ponytail to make herself look clean and fresh. Disheveled hair is not suitable for meeting the boss.


    Song Xi didn''t know what to do to meet the leader, let alone how long it would take, so he wrote a note to Zhou Yi, don''t worry if he doesn''t see her when he gets home, he can just do what he should do.

 Chapter 850: want to recognize us as daughters

    Chapter 850 Wants to recognize us as daughters


    In this era, it was the first time seeing such an important leader. Song Xi was still a little flustered. She drank arge ss of spiritual spring water to calm herself down, took a deep breath, and went out. .


    When approaching the vige, Song Xi saw a group of people just at the gate of the vige. Seeing a group of people in military uniforms, Song Xi was a little shocked. She even arranged for soldiers to join them in Ping''an Vige. She felt that Ping''an Vige was strange. , sent someone to investigate, right?


    It seems that she will have to be more cautious in the future.


    When she saw a somewhat familiar face, she froze there, and then realized that Song Can wanted to see this face more than she did, so she turned around and ran back, wanting to inform Song Can .


    As a result, Qian Weimin yelled ''Teacher Song'' and she threw herself forward. In front of everyone, she fell like a dog and made a fool of herself.


    "Teacher Song, are you okay?"


    Song Xi was about to get up, when he looked up and saw Zhou Yi, he was very surprised, "Brother Yi, why are you here?"


    Then she realized that Zhou Yi had gone to work, so how could he appear in front of her wearing a military uniform? He is not Zhou Yi, but he looks simr to Zhou Yi, so...


    So he is Zhou Yi''s twin brother - Zhou Jun.


    Zou Xu stretched out his hand to help Song Xi up, and asked worriedly, "Teacher Song, how are you doing? Do you want to ask the vige doctor to show you?"


    "No, thank you." Song Xi retreated a few steps embarrassingly, then lowered his head and patted the dust on his body, then turned and walked towards Qian Weimin, "Sorry, leaders, I made youugh, my first Seeing so many leaders at once, I am a little nervous, please bear with me!"


    Bai Qinshan and Lu Weiguang looked at each other, both of them looked at Song Xi in their eyes, as if they were confirming something, and when Song Xi saw Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan, there was a sh of shock in his eyes.


    Like, so much like.


    "You are Song Xi?" Chi Qing was very excited. When he looked at Song Xi, he looked excited, "I have heard about your heroic deeds in assisting the police to wipe out the gang of human traffickers. I finally saw you today."


    "I''m Song Xi, what advice do you have from the leader?" Song Xi smiled politely.


    Chi Qing stretched out her hand, "Hi, nice to meet you."


    Song Xi also reached out and shook Chi Qing''s hand, "Hi, leader, I am also very d to meet the leader." Then he looked at everyone, "Nice to meet you."


    Chi Qing, "My surname is Chi, just call me Uncle Chi."


    Song Xi nodded, "Hello, Uncle Chi."


    Qian Weimin said, "Let''s go inside and sit down and chat slowly!"


    Afterwards, everyone walked into the vige together. After Qian Weimin asked someone to make tea for everyone, everyone started chatting. Song Xi was the one who talked the most at first. Qian Weimin didn''t say anything about Song Xi''s real background, but only She is an orphan girl without father and mother. Now she has found her biological sister and is reunited with her. As for the Song family, Qian Weimin didn''t even mention it.


    When Chi Qing heard that Song Xi''s background was so pitiful, he immediately felt sympathetic, and hurriedly said, "My wife and I have been married for so many years and have never had children, because I was injured at work before and couldn''t bear children. I, I thought, since you have no parents and we have no children, can we form a perfect family?"


    Song Xi certainly understood what he meant, he wanted to recognize her as his daughter, but... "Will this affect our work? Will others say that we go through the back door?"


    "Others say we go through the back door, so they can investigate us, right? We are not afraid of the shadow nting." Chi Qing said boldly, "If you can recognize such an excellent daughter, you won''t be afraid even if you are pped. At worst,e to Ping''an Vige to follow her. Old Qian go to work together!"


    Seeing that Chi Qing was not afraid when Song Xi saw that she had been staying in the mountain vige, she didn''t have to be afraid, so she said, "I still have a younger sister, I can''t leave my sister behind, if Uncle Chi is willing to have two more daughters, then I will Of course I am willing."


    "Call your sister over, I''ll ask her opinion, old Qian, you send someone to call Xiaoxi''s sister over." Chi Qing hurriedly said to Qian Weimin not wanting to miss such a good event.


    Afterwards, Qian Weimin arranged for someone to go to the primary school to call Song Can over.


    Song Can was very puzzled, why couldn''t Song Xie to the school to find her, why did she have toe to the vige?


    "Sister, why did you ask me toe here? Is there anything I can''t tell you at school?" Song Can was dumbfounded as soon as he entered the vige. Why are there so many people in military uniforms sitting there?


    Is this a big deal?


    "Ah Can..." The moment Lu Weiguang saw Song Can, he got up and rushed towards her, hugging her tightly. Song Xi nodded knowingly, and then nced at Bai Qinshan.


    She has been able to determine the identities of Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan.


    Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang away in embarrassment. When he looked up and saw his face, he froze there. It took him a while to realize, "Brother Guang? You are Brother Guang? You..."


    She looked down at his legs. He can stand and walk. He is still a soldier, which means that there is nothing wrong with his body. He is now a healthy person.


    "Brother Guang." Song Can threw himself into Lu Weiguang''s arms and cried bitterly, "Brother Guang, I miss you so much, you don''t even know how many things happened to me, how painful I am..."


    "I know, I know, now that I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any grievances in the future." Lu Weiguang hugged Song Can tightly. Last time, he let that brat get ahead and hurt Song Can. Once, he will never let go.


    Everyone sitting around nced at each other, but didn''t say anything, let alone interrupt them.


    Waiting for the two of them to calm down, Lu Weiguang took Song Can to the front of everyone, bowed embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I made everyoneugh, I found the most important person in my life."


    Song Can nced at Lu Weiguang with some embarrassment, isn''t that the rtionship between the two of them? It''s just a rtionship of mutual dependence. What he said will make everyone mistakenly think that they are a couple.


    "Uncle Chi, this is Song Can, my own sister. The two of us have no father or mother. We have been separated since we were young. We have just been reunited. If my sister is willing, then I will agree to this matter. Uncle Chi is not afraid." Naturally, I''m not afraid of the possible consequences of this matter." Song Xi said seriously.


    Song Can looked at Song Xi, and said puzzledly, "Sister, I am willing to do whatever you need?"


    Song Xi exined, "This is Uncle Chi. Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi have no children, and they want to recognize us as daughters."


    "Shouldn''t you ask us first? Should you ask Aunt Chi''s opinion first? What if Aunt Chi doesn''t like us?" Song Can said.

 Chapter 851: Zhou Jun is back

    Chapter 851 Zhou Jun is back


    Chi Qing also realized that this was indeed a problem, so he wrote down his home address and gave it to Qian Weimin, who asked Qian Weimin to send someone over to pick Aunt Chi over. Recognize his words.


    After that, everyone started to get down to business. Chi Qing said, "Captain Qian, Xiaoxi, I will send them to you to help you better manage Ping An Vige and build Ping An New Vige better. Let them do it, otherwise they will have nowhere to use their strength, if they are disobedient, you will find me."


    "That''s definitely not possible. I believe that Uncle Chi''s vision, Uncle Chi''s selection will definitely not be bad." Song Xi said with a smile.


    She respects and loves the soldiers who defend the country. It is her honor to work with the soldiers in the future, and she can learn more from them.


    However, they are now under Chi Qing''s management, so they should have retired from there just like Chi Qing.


    They did not ept the arrangement of the country, but chose to devote themselves to the countryside, hoping to create another sky in the vast ruralnd.


    "Xiaoxi, you can teach them more, let them learn more real skills, so that our Huanshan Commune can be improved." Chi Qing urged.


    "We learn from each other." Song Xi said modestly. She has only a "high school degree", what can she teach them?


    Everyone chatted in the vige for a while, and then took everyone to visit Ping''an Vige. Today is not enough time, and I didn''t visit too many ces. I just visited the small fertilizer workshop, health station and nursery that are closest to the vige, and then went to Visit the new housing area.


    After some visits, everyone was amazed. They never expected that Song Xi would make Ping''an Vige develop so well.


    Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan looked at each other, they could guess something, but they wouldn''t tell the outside world, because it''s not something that can be said to the outside world at all, it''s too mysterious.


    In the new housing area, Qian Weimin said, "Xiaoxi ns to move to Ping''an New Vige by the end of the year, and I have reserved the house next door to her. If you also want to live in Ping''an New Vige, then you will live together during this time. If you If you want to be in the main vige of Ping''an Vige, then I will arrange for each of you to have a house."


    "We will follow Teacher Song and Captain Qian." Because the new vige is a newly built vige, it must be more challenging.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Okay, before moving, I would trouble you to live together first, and then move to Ping''an New Vige, and then live separately."


    As he said that, Qian Weimin took a look at Lu Weiguang. He has found the most important person in his life. He definitely doesn''t want to live with everyone. It won''t be long until the end of the year, so we can live separately up.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing live in the No. 1 courtyard, and Li Wei lives with them in the No. 1 courtyard. She can''t afford a house in Ping''an Vige now, and she doesn''t n to buy a house with money from her children. Now working with Song Can, she wants to buy a house after she has saved enough money.


    Before everyone reached the entrance and exit of the new housing area, they saw Li Wei. Song Xi knew that Bai Qinshan was going to be reckless, so she hurriedly reached out and grabbed the hem of his clothes, and said in a low voice, "Bai Qinshan, don''t you Too impulsive, Liwei has memory problems, don''t scare her, anyway, you are recognized by Ping''an Vige now, take your time in the future."


    "You know me?" Bai Qinshan raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I''m not very clear about your rtionship with Li Wei, but I can feel that you are going to find Li Wei, you can go to Li Wei, but don''t be too aggressive, if you scare her , you can then..."


    Song Xi only knows about Li Wei and Lu Liangyu, but she really doesn''t know about Li Wei and Bai Qinshan. After all, she has been here for several years, so how could she know what happened next?


    Li Wei didn''t give her a dream like Song Can did.


    If Song Xi didn''t remind him, Bai Qinshan would really be as excited as Lu Weiguang saw Song Can, but now that Liwei has a memory problem, he really dare not go forward, afraid of ruining his chance.


    Watching Liwei enter the yard and close the gate, Bai Qinshan sighed, "The people in Ping''an Vige, whether they are **** or lesbian, are all good-looking!"


    Song Xi nodded approvingly, "Yes, maybe it''s because the water and soil in the mountains are more nourishing! If you live in the mountains for a while, your physique will be better."


    Chi Qing looked at the **** men andughed.


    Song Xi asked puzzledly, "Uncle Chi, what are youughing at?"


    "I was thinking, and I don''t know if they have the ability to solve life''s major issues in Ping''an Vige." Chi Qing said.


    Song Xi didn''t dare to promise, "It depends on fate."


    Anyway, there are two that must be resolved, that is Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan, and Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu, Ping Yan and Qiao Yuan are left, Zou Xu will not talk about it, the other three are not low in appearance, it is good to find a partner Looking for it mainly depends on whether they want to find it or not.


    "It''s gettingte, so let''s visit so much today! Please move over ande to my house to have a reception banquet, simple tea and light meals, and please forgive me!" Qian Weimin said.


    Song Xi walked up to Qian Weimin and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qian, let''s eat at my house for today''s meal. Didn''t you realize that Zou Xu looks a lot like Zhou Yi? Maybe..."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows.


    Qian Weimin took a look at Zou Xu, and the more he looked at him, the more he looked like Zhou Yi, so he said to everyone, "Just now Xiaoxi told me that when Song Can went back, she asked Song Can to report to her family. , Now that Xiaoxi��s food is ready, let��s go to Xiaoxi��s to eat! I will ask my family to bring the prepared food over, and we will eat together.��


    Afterwards, a group of people followed Song Xi back, and when they reached the door of Aunt Li''s house, they saw Zhou Zhongguo standing at the door looking forward to it, because Song Xi asked Song Can to go over and inform Zhou Zhongguo in advance, so Zhou Zhongguo knew that there was a man who looked like Zhou Yi Thed is here.


    "Dad, are they here?" Zhou Yi ced the food and came out of the yard. He saw the approaching crowd and the person who looked like himself at a nce.


    Zou Xu saw Zhou Yi, stepped forward in surprise, and looked at Zhou Yi in a daze.


    Everyone look at Zhou Yi, then at Zou Xu, no matter how you look at it, you feel the same.


    "Little Sanzi, are you Xiao Sanzi?" Zhou Zhongguo ran up to Zou Xu, looked at Zhou Xu in disbelief, then reached out and grabbed his hand, pushed his sleeve up, and saw that there was a hole on the wrist bone. As soon as he saw a ck mole, he became more and more sure, "You are the third son, I am your father, Zhou Zhongguo, this is your second brother, Zhou Yi, and you are twins, that''s why you two look so simr."

 Chapter 852: 1982 wine

    Chapter 852 Wine of 1982


    When Zhou Jun was taken away, he was not a very young person who knew nothing. Now that he learned that he had a father and a second elder brother, it was as if someone had opened up Ren Du''s second channel, and remembered something.


    "Are you my father and second brother? My surname is Zhou... My name is Zhou..."


    Looking at him thinking hard, no one reminded him of anything, such an important thing had to be remembered by himself.


    After a while, Zou Xu remembered, "I remember, my name is Zhou Jun."


    Zhou Zhongguo hugged Zou Xu excitedly, "Little Sanzi, you are finally back."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were flushed, "Third brother."


    Zhou Zhongguo let go of Zou Xu, wiped his tears, and asked eagerly, "Where did your mother take you back then? What happened after that?"


    Zou Xu shook his head, "I can''t remember either. It seems that I found new parents. Anyway, after a long time, I was still discarded. Then I met a veteran who retired from the army. He adopted me and raised me. I, andter persuaded me to enlist in the army.��


    When Zhou Zhongguo heard this, he was very angry. That dead woman even gave the child to outsiders and was unwilling to send the child home. No matter how hard or tired the mountains are, she could find something to eat, so that she would not starve to death, otherwise Zhou Yi would grow up. Is it that big? Can you develop such a skill?


    But their mother actually handed over the little Zhou Jun to others, and let the child wander outside for so many years.


    "Old Zhou, Zou Xu, I really congratte you for bringing back your family members. So many of us are standing outside, and the influence is not good. Let''s go inside and talk slowly, okay?" Qian Weimin said.


    He was afraid that the vigers would gather around him after a while.


    Zhou Zhongguo nodded, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect so much, Xiao...Xiao Xu, we went home and said that when we separated, I also asked for a homestead for you and built a house with blue bricks and tiles for you. You cane and live anytime."


    After everyone entered the courtyard, Zhou Yi locked the courtyard door directly, so as to prevent others from disturbing him.


    Zhou Zhongguo led everyone to the dinner table, and greeted everyone to sit down, "It''s all simple food, everyone, don''t be disgusted!"


    "Is this called simple food? There are crabs, fish, and what is that? Loach, right? There are so many delicious foods, how can it be simple food? This is already very good, and it will cost you money." Chi Qing said.


    "We caught these by ourselves, without spending any money." Zhou Zhongguo exined, not to let people think that their family is rich.


    "That''s hard work for you, it''s not safe to go down the river to catch fish." Chi Qing said.


    Everyone said ''Thank you'' to Zhou Zhongguo before sitting down.


    Zou Xu sat on Zhou Zhongguo''s left, and after Zhou Yi poured wine for everyone, he sat on Zhou Zhongguo''s right, with Song Xi on the other side, Song Can on the other side of Song Xi, and Lu Weiguang on the other side of Song Can .


    Chi Qing took a sip of the wine, her eyes widened in surprise, "This wine is good."


    Song Xi exined with a smile, "Every household in our Ping''an Vige has grapes. When the grapes are ripe, there is no end to the grapes. So everyone tried to make wine. Unexpectedly, the taste of the wine is not bad."


    Chi Qing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "Can this wine..."


    "Uncle Chi, let''s eat first, and then slowly talk about wine." Song Xi could guess that Chi Qing definitely wanted to develop wine into a pir industry in Huanshan Commune, just like foreign red wine like that.


    It''s not that Song Xi didn''t think about it before, she really thought about it, but it''s really difficult to make it. It''s easier to make loose-scale wine, but the price of loose-scale wine is lower. Well, first of all, we need to find a ss factory to customize wine bottles, and we need to use machines for packaging and sealing.


    But now that the leaders of themune have raised it, Song Xi will naturally raise the issue. It would be even better if Chi Qing could find a way to solve it.


    If a winery can be built near Ping��an Vige, it can provide jobs for more people and bring more ie to Ping��an Vige, and maybe it won��t be overwhelmed by foreign wine in the future.


    What about Lafite in 1982, she will produce arge amount of wine in 1982.


    Everyone was eating when there was a knock on the door suddenly. Song Xi knew that Aunt Chi might being, so she put down her chopsticks and ran to open the door. The viger said, "Teacher Song, I brought the person over."


    "Thank you,e in and have dinner together!" Song Xi said to him, and quickly said to Aunt Chi, "Aunt Chi, you are here, Uncle Chi is waiting for you inside."


    Song Xi closed the door and led Aunt Chi and the vigers in together. Zhou Yi hurriedly added two new sets of bowls and chopsticks. Aunt Chi sat beside Uncle Chi and asked in confusion, "You sent someone to pick me up here, Is there anything special?"


    Chi Qing pointed to Song Xi and Song Can, and exined, "This is my sister Song Xi, and this is my sister Song Can. Don''t we have children? I think these two children are very good and I like them very much, so I thought Recognize them as daughters."


    "Hello, Aunt Chi." Song Xi and Song Can shouted in unison.


    Aunt Chi heard Chi Qing''s words, but she was actually a little reluctant in her heart, because they are all so old, and now they admit that their daughter is here to inherit their inheritance?


    At this time, a child''s cry suddenly came from the room, Song Xi smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, the child is awake, everyone eat slowly, I''ll go and see what''s wrong with the child."


    Zou Xu was a little surprised, "Second brother already has children?"


    Zhou Zhongguo nodded, "It''s a pair of twins, two boys, one named Nan Xing and the other named Xin Yi. In fact, your elder brother also has two daughters. The eldest daughter is called Zhou Nuo, and the younger daughter is called Zhou Yan. But your elder brother''s affairs are a bitplicated. I will tell you slowlyter, I will take you to see these two little nieces another day."


    Zou Xu nodded with warmth in his heart.


    Many people do not want to cause trouble to the leaders after retiring from the army, and do not ept the work arrangement of their superiors. Zou Xu is also unwilling to ept the work arrangement, but the leader said that he came to work in the countryside, which is not considered a work arrangement, so he came.


    Unexpectedly, he found his family as soon as he came to the countryside. He was really d that he came.


    "I''m going to see the child." Zou Xu got up and was about to go, Zhou Zhongguo grabbed him, "Don''t go, it might be..., you can see itter when you get it out."


    Zou Xu nodded and sat down again.


    After a while, Song Xi pushed the two children out, smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I disturbed everyone."


    "No, no, this is lively." Chi Qing said.


    Aunt Chi was also very happy when she saw the two finely carved little dolls. All the unhappiness just now disappeared, "Can I give you a hug?"


    "Yes!" Song Xi nodded.

 Chapter 853: I dont want to make a wedding dress for someone else

    Aunt Chi bent down and hugged Zhou Nanxing, smiling with crooked eyebrows, "This child is really good-looking, really heavy-handed."


    Song Xi smiled, "Well, it''s almost seven months."


    After the child is half a year old, he can be held vertically instead of being held horizontally in his arms like when he was just born, so it is really easy to hold him vertically now.


    Zou Xu also came over, picked up Zhou Xinyi, and looked at the child''s bright ck eyes, he also felt very strange.


    Seeing that the child was unwilling to stay in her arms, Aunt Chi put the child back into the stroller, and said embarrassedly, "The person who came to pick me up didn''t say anything, and I didn''t know about these things. It��s really embarrassing that I didn��t prepare anything.��


    Zhou Yi said, "Juste and eat, don''t worry about these."


    Song Xi pushed the child to his seat, and then everyone sat back in their seats. After eating, Chi Qing said to Zhou Zhongguo, "Old Mr. Zhou, you have a good wife here."


    Zhou Zhongguo smiled shyly, "It''s all fate."


    They didn''t find the daughter-inw here. Where could they find such a good daughter-inw?


    "Old Mr. Zhou, then we want to recognize Song Xi and Song Can as daughters. Do you have any views and opinions?" Chi Qing asked.


    Zhou Zhongguo shook his head, "I have no objection, let the children make their own decisions."


    Song Xi and Song Can, the sisters who are suffering, have no family members who are really kind to them. If they can meet more people who are kind to them, it can be regarded as making up for the misfortune of the family.


    "Uncle Chi, Auntie Chi, it''s gettingte today, let''s have dinner first, as for the matter of acknowledging our rtionship, we can wait until we have time, we won''t be able to finish this matter right now." Song Xi reminded everyone cleanly Eat, or all the food will be cold in a while.


    After the meal, Zhou Zhongguo took Zou Xu to see his own home, and the others went with him, because they nned to live with Zou Xu, so that they would not have to live in the house arranged in the vige, and they could move directly by the end of the year. Entered Ping An New Vige.


    "Xiao Xu, your house is here." When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Zhou Zhongguo took out the key to open the door, and greeted everyone to enter, "I also nted a lot of sweet potatoes and vegetables for you in the yard. The sweet potatoes are already ripe. It can be harvested anytime."


    Everyone walked into the yard and saw the greenery in the yard through the moonlight. They admired Zhou Zhongguo. They were not sure when their son woulde back, maybe he would nevere back, but he built such a nice house for Zou Xu. So many things to nt year after year.


    Walking into the main room, Zhou Zhongguo lit the candles and put them on the table in the main room. "The vige has already applied for electrification. It is estimated that we will be able to electrify our vige by the end of this year. Everyone''s life will get better and better in the future."


    "Dad, you have worked hard all these years." Zou Xu said.


    "Now the living conditions in the vige are good, you can eat enough and wear warm clothes, you can eat meat from time to time, and you are paid wages. I don''t work hard, but you guys have been doing such hard work, passing danger time and time again. "They retired at a young age, it must be because of serious injuries, and they can no longer perform missions like before, otherwise who would be willing to give up their favorite career!


    Xin Zhuoqun said, "Uncle Zhou, Zou Xu, let''s go to the vige to get our luggage first, ande overter."


    Zou Xu nodded.


    Everyone came out of Zou Xu''s yard. Lu Weiguang deliberately walkedst with Song Can. He leaned into Song Can''s ear and whispered, "Ah Can, can I move in with you?"


    "No." Song Can stood at attention and refused.


    "But didn''t we always depend on each other in thest life?" Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can and said coquettishly, "We are still the same as before, okay?"


    "It used to be the past, but now it''s the modern age. Two unmarried men and women live together and can be drowned by everyone''s saliva, and you have different identities. Others will use this matter to say that you have a bad style." Song Can stared helplessly. ncing at Lu Weiguang, "Don''t you know what year it is now? Do you need me to exin it to you?"


    Lu Weiguang immediately shook his head, "I know what year it is now, but my identity is no different from yours. We have all retired and moved to the countryside. We are all ordinary farmers, so we won''t be wrong. What influence do I have."


    "That won''t work either." Song Can firmly refused.


    When he came to his courtyard, Song Can opened the door and said to Lu Weiguang, "Song Xi bought it for me, and I haven''t paid her back the rent yet! Song Xi, do you know?"


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "I know, when you were in high school, she often gave you money to support you, and when you yed a video with me, she even greeted me, I didn''t expect that she woulde here so smart."


    Song Can walked in, held the courtyard door, looked at Lu Weiguang, "Okay, I''m home, you can go to the vige to get your luggage! You have a healthy body here, and you don''t need to use a wheelchair anymore , you have to cherish the opportunity, and try things that you couldn''t do in your previous life in this life."


    "Don''t worry about your luggage. They will take it for me when they see that I haven''t gone." Lu Weiguang walked into the yard, closed the gate, and pushed Song Can against the gate, "Ah Can, just like you said , Things that could not be done in the previous life should be tried in this life, and the one I want to try the most is you, this time, I will never let others take the lead, and I will never let others **** you away."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Weiguang bowed his head and kissed her.


    Song Can was dazed for a while, and then reached out to push Lu Weiguang, but she couldn''t push him away at all, and she didn''t seem to resist Lu Weiguang very much. They had been together for nearly twenty years in theirst life, and they already had a deep rtionship with each other.


    "Brother Guang..." After a while, Song Can felt weak all over, leaning against the door panel and panting.


    Lu Weiguang sped her hands on the door panel, and looked at her seriously, "Ah Can, don''t give other people a chance to get close to you this time, no one in this world canpare to me, do you know?"


    Song Xijia, everyone started discussing wine again, and Chi Qing said, "This wine tastes very good, not worse than the wine sold outside. Can we work hard to develop wine into an industry?"


    Song Xi nodded, "If you want to develop wine into a money-making industry, of course you can. Then let the vigers contribute all the wine and see if the supply and marketing cooperative wants our wine."


    As for building a winery, let��s forget it now. She can��t hand over such a good idea, and then when the state-ownedpany turns into a privatepany in a few years, it will be bought by other rich people.


    She doesn''t want to make a wedding dress for someone else.

 Chapter 854: somewhat related

    Obviously, you can own a vineyard or build a winery, so why bother to make others sessful?


    Chi Qing nodded, "Okay, then please pretend to be a little bit for me, I will visit the director of the supply and marketing cooperative and the department store another day, and see if they want wine there."


    "Okay, then I''ll trouble Uncle Chi." Song Xi went to the storage room at the back and put two bottles of ordinary wine in wine bottles. There is no spiritual spring water in this ordinary wine.


    Because the supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores will not give high prices, it would be too wasteful to take wine with spiritual spring water. Moreover, other people in the vige make wine without spiritual spring water. If her family''s taste is particrly good, in stark contrast, how can others sell it?


    So, wine with spiritual spring water, register a brand of your own in a few years! Take the high-end route and don''t grab other people''s low-end business.


    Chi Qing and Aunt Chi left Ping''an Vige with wine and some mountain goods.


    Bai Qinshan stood near the No. 1 courtyard in the Xinfang District, looking at the closed courtyard door, he really wanted to see Li Wei, his eyes were eager to see through, although he didn''t know how he and Li Wei got here, but the husband and wife It is also a great happiness that the two cane here at the same time and meet again here.


    Now he needs to work hard and walk to her side again.


    Li Wei, who was sleeping in the room, woke up again in a nightmare, but this time she didn''t make much noise, so she didn''t wake Zhou Xiangqing up.


    Li Wei wiped off the sweat on his forehead with his hands, then got up and got out of bed, went to the main room to pour himself a ss of water, and then went to the eaves, drinking water while admiring the beautiful starry sky.


    I don''t know why, but she always feels empty in her heart, as if something is missing.


    The next day, when Song Xi returned to the office after ss, Song Can came over and whispered, "Brother Guang likes me."


    Song Xi nodded while busy with the matter at hand, "I noticed it when I was in high school, but you just ignored it! Maybe it''s because you have always depended on each other like family members and are too familiar, so you just ignored it! After that, Song Xi stopped, looked at Song Can, and asked seriously, "Song Can, what do you think? Do you want to be with Brother Guang?"


    Hearing this, Song Can''s brows were tangled together, "Brother Guang and I have been living together for nearly twenty years. We have long been used to each other, and we get along very easily. The two of us don''t quarrel. It''s just that I I don''t know what to do, he didn''t say anything in his previous life, just watched me interact with others..."


    "Before, he was disabled in his legs, unable to walk, and could only sit in a wheelchair. Even if he loved you deeply, he didn''t dare to say it, because he was afraid of dragging you down. Maybe in his heart, he always thought that he was your burden and dyed you. Live your life!" How can anyone really watch the person they like with someone else?


    When Lu Weiguang chose to leave, he probably wanted to give Song Can some space to get along with that person!


    Seeing that no one else in the office came back, Song Can moved closer to Song Xi, "Sister, do you want to tell Brother Guang what happened before?"


    "That happened to Li Jisi. It has nothing to do with you. Of course, it still depends on you. You can say what you want, but I believe that even if you say everything, your Brother Guang will not mind these things. Yes, after all, this is not something you can decide." Although Song Xi is not familiar with Brother Guang, after everyone is admitted to university, they will see Brother Guang asionally, and she can see Brother Guang''s feelings for Song Can.


    It''s just that Song Can had already chosen her deskmate at that time.


    To be honest, when Song Can��s deskmate first transferred to another school, he was a fool, his character was really not very good, and he was a bit arrogant. Only after listening to Song Can��s story before did he know that his deskmate did so much for her. So many things, that''s why Song Can was moved, but he didn''t expect that this tablemate would still hurt Song Canter.


    Maybe this is the nature. No matter how hard a person tries to improve, the nature is still difficult to change.


    Song Can nodded thoughtfully, and didn''t say any more. She hasn''t decided whether to ept Brother Guang, because she and Brother Guang are so familiar, and she doesn''t know if it will be awkward to be together.


    But if you don��t stay with Brother Guang, if there is someone else beside Brother Guang in the future, even if you and Brother Guang used to depend on each other, you have to stay away from Brother Guang.


    She doesn''t want to stay away from Brother Guang. They are the closest people in this world. She has been taking care of Brother Guang since she was twelve years old until he got a job. She has taken care of him for so many years. Give up the money-making brother Guang to others!


    Brother Guang was cultivated by her hard. When he can''t make money, he is by her side, and when he can make money, he will naturally repay her. Why is it that she is the one who works hard and someone else enjoys it?


    Why would she make a wedding dress for someone else!


    Thinking of this, Song Can also made a decision in his heart.


    "How about Li Wei working with you?" Song Xi asked.


    Song Can nodded, "Very good, as capable as before, just memory... It feels like modern memory has been sealed."


    "This kind of thing can''t be rushed, so we can only take it slowly. Even if she will never recover her modern memory, with the two of us here, can we let her live a hard life? What''s more, there is Bai Qinshan here, who can Let Li Wei live a hard life?" Song Xi nodded thoughtfully.


    Song Can looked at Song Xi and smiled mysteriously, "Do you know who Bai Qinshan is Liwei? Do you know what their rtionship is?"


    Song Xi shook his head, "I don''t know exactly what the rtionship is, but I know they are rted."


    "Bai Qinshan is Liwei''s husband, you didn''t expect that, did you?" After Song Can finished speaking, he patted the table excitedly andughed.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened in shock, and she asked in disbelief, "Isn''t it possible? Isn''t Li Wei''s husband Lu Liangyu? Haven''t we all met before? Could it be that they got divorcedter?"


    Song Can nodded, "Yes, maybe in the fourth or fifth year after graduation, Lu Liangyu married a richer woman, and Li Wei failed to fight for Le Mei''s custody. Going back to my hometown in desperation, I found a job in my hometown town, which cost a few thousand yuan a month, and after someone introduced me, I went on a blind date with an elementary school ssmate, this Bai Qinshan is still Liwei''s elementary school ssmate!"


    "When Li Wei was dating Lu Liangyu back then, I reminded her that what Lu Liangyu likes is not her, but the value she can bring. She likes her status as an Inte celebrity, fans and traffic. But Li Wei doesn''t believe me, and you don''t believe it, so Lu Liangyu is more handsome, so what''s so good about it? Later, it''s because Li Wei doesn''t make much money, and it feels like every man has a dream of being a rich woman in his heart."

 Chapter 855: magical world

    Chapter 855 The Magical World


    "My ex-boyfriend failed me, but when I needed money, he really took out hundreds of thousands, which is better than most people, and it''s normal for couples to split up and get back together. He really didn''t hurt me, the one who hurt me was Luo Chenxi and thoseizens who didn''t know the truth..."


    Song Xi asked in surprise, "Song Can, how did you know?"


    "I didn''t know she was married until Liwei posted it on Moments. Otherwise, how could I know? Everyone has their own affairs to be busy after graduation, so how can they have time to care about other people''s affairs!" Song Can curled her lips. , "I don''t know what happened to them, they all came here, and I don''t know if we were pulled into a magical world."


    Song Xi shook her head, "I don''t know either. My biggest thought now is to live every day peacefully and not worry about those things. Even if I suddenly go back one day, this is not something I can control."


    Ji Rufeng walked in from the outside and asked in confusion, "Sister Xi, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, because we''re telling a story, and it''s not real." Song Xi hurriedly exined, but Ji Rufeng couldn''t let Ji Rufeng know that they came from the modern age inexplicably.


    Otherwise, it might subvert his cognition.


    Song Can nodded, "Yeah, I''m bored,e here to listen to the story."


    "By the way, Rufeng, have you submitted your story to the newspaper?" Song Xi asked, changing the subject.


    Ji Rufeng shook his head, "Not yet, I just wrote a little bit, so I won''t vote for now."


    "Then you have to keep the manuscript well, and don''t let others take it away, or you will write for nothing." Song Xi reminded that there is a possibility of impersonation in everything, so you should be more careful.


    Ji Rufeng nodded, pulled out the bench and sat at his desk.


    "Sister, then you are busy, I will go to the back first." Song Can said, got up and went out.


    In the evening, Ping''an Vige held a general meeting of vigers again, and everyone was required to attend. The poption of Ping''an Vige grew very rapidly, and now the vige meeting could not amodate so many people, so we found an open space outside for the meeting.


    After patrolling, the security team saw that everyone was here, so they came to Qian Weimin''s side and said, "Captain, everyone is here, even Comrade Liu Wenzhu was carried over by Zhou Dayou."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Okay, then get ready for the meeting." So he picked up the loudspeaker and shouted, "Be quiet, everyone, and get ready for the meeting."


    "Fathers and folks, the first thing to do in today''s meeting is that themune leaders have arranged for us in Ping''an Vige a few very good, powerful and very strict young men, and then let us wee them with warm apuse."


    Six young talents Xin Zhuoqun, Lu Weiguang, Bai Qinshan, Zou Xu, Ping Yan, and Qiao Yuan walked to Qian Weimin''s side from other ces, bowed to all the folks, and then introduced themselves in turn.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Xin Zhuoqun, and I''m also the resident secretary of the production team of Ping''an Vige. Too many things have happened in Ping''an Vige in recent years. Leader Chi arranged for me toe here, just wanting me to rectify Ping''an Vige, so I hope everyone will abide by the vige rules in the future and do things well. If you do something that vites the vige rules again, then I will punish you severely. Your captain will show mercy to you. I will not stay. I hope Do it for yourself."


    After Xin Zhuoqun finished speaking seriously, he handed the trumpet to Lu Weiguang beside him, "Fathers and folks, good evening, I am Lu Weiguang, Xin Zhuoqun''s assistant, here to cooperate with Xin Zhuoqun and Mr. Song''s work, and, I am I have a fiancee, so please don''t bother me too much."


    Song Can not far away curled her lips speechlessly, did she agree? To say that she is a fianc��e is too self-assertive!


    When it was Bai Qinshan''s turn, Bai Qinshan said, "My name is Bai Qinshan, and I have the same job as Lu Weiguang. Although I don''t have a fianc��e, I have someone I like, so if there are lesbians who want to find someone, you might as well think about it." Others besides me and Lu Weiguang."


    Looking at so many pairs of eyes full of amazement and anticipation, Bai Qinshan knew that many girls and daughters-inw were interested in them. I heard that lesbians in this era are full of yearning for their clothes!


    Moreover, their identities are also the type that lesbians most want to marry in this era, so he has to make it clear, lest these people make him unable to get his wife back.


    Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei who was not far away as he spoke. Although it was already dusk, the light was not dark, so he could still see it. Although Li Wei had a different status now, she was still his wife.


    The meeting was over. Many people did not understand the content of the meeting, but they did understand one thing, that is, they are here to stare at everyone. If someone makes small moves, it will have to pay a more painful price.


    What��s more, it��s not only children who need to read books, but parents also need to read books. It��s because everyone has never read a book and doesn��t know what can and can��t be done, so they keep making mistakes.


    If children want to study, adults must also study, and they must pass the exam.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that the meeting would be held as soon as the meeting was held, and it would also increase the workload for herself. She would have to teach all the grandparents and parents in all the viges.


    She still has to n carefully how to start this adult ss.


    After the meeting was over, everyone left the meeting ce. Before Song Can could reach the door, she saw Lu Weiguang standing there. She hurried to open the courtyard door, and dragged Lu Weiguang in.


    "Brother Guang, what were you talking about just now? Who is your fianc��e? Have I agreed?" Song Can used displeasedly.


    "I didn''t say you were my fianc��e!" Lu Weiguang looked down at Song Can and smiled slyly.


    "You." Song Can stretched out his fingers tond on Lu Weiguang, red at him angrily, and then said, "Okay, since you already have another fiancee, stay away from me, don''t let others misunderstand, so as not to affect I am looking for a partner, that Xin Zhuoqun is very handsome, I am very optimistic about him, why don''t you just take pity on me one day, and introduce to me... um..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was suddenly blocked. Song Can stretched out his hand to push angrily, but found that he couldn''t push at all.


    After a while, Lu Weiguang let her go, Song Can covered his mouth, and looked at him sadly, "Brother Guang, I have worked so hard to take care of you for so many years in my previous life, now you have a healthy body, and you don''t want to repay me, But you always want to bully me, you are too annoying."

 Chapter 856: twenty a day

    "I''ll use the rest of my life to repay you, how about it?" Lu Weiguang put his arms around Song Can''s waist, pulled her in front of him, lowered his head like this, and looked at her intently.


    His eyes were very prating, as if he wanted to see through her, making Song Can blush involuntarily.


    "If you don''t speak, it means you acquiesce. Now that I have retired, I don''t need to report the marriage. I can get married directly. I will ask the people in the vige what the procedure is for getting married here." He wanted to talk to her earlier. Getting married, even if this world is just a dream of his, he still wants to make his dreame true.


    Because he was afraid that he would return to real life as soon as he opened his eyes, and then lose her again.


    Song Can just stared at him with wide eyes, "Brother Guang, do you really want to be with me?"


    "Listen to me here, you have to agree if you don''t agree, and you have to agree if you agree." Before he couldn''t stand up, it was a burden, he hid his love, but now it''s different, he is a healthy person, he has a job , he can work, he wants to be with her.


    Song Can has been here for more than a year, working with Song Xi, enjoying the tranquility andfort of the countryside. Those things in her previous life are slowly leaving her, and those hurts and pains are gone with the wind.


    Now she can start a new life.


    "I agree." Song Can said earnestly, she and him have lived together for so many years, and they know each other very well, they don''t need to waste time getting along, and she also believes that Lu Weiguang will cherish this hard-won reunion and won''t hurt her .


    Lu Weiguang sped Song Can''s hand excitedly, then bowed his head and kissed it. He wanted to do this in hisst life, and now it''s finally justified.


    On this day, Wen Yongqiang and his group came to the entrance of Dagua Vige again to do business. After arranging things and exining to the brothers, they came to a male viger guarding the vige.


    Passing a cigarette to someone mysteriously. In this day and age, a cigarette like this is a good thing.


    Sure enough, the male viger became interested. He looked around subconsciously, then reached out and quickly took the cigarette. After hiding it in his sleeve, he raised his hand and brought the cuff to his nose, sniffed vigorously, and then revealed Come with a satisfied face.


    Wen Yongqiang patted the back of his hand and said in a low voice, "Brother, do you want to make money with us? I will give you 20 a day, and it will be 600 a month. Do you know 600? A month''s ie is a worker''s ie. How much cigarettes can you buy with two years of sry?"


    When the vigers heard this, their eyes widened in surprise. Six hundred a month, a year is too much, right? He looked at Wen Yongqiang suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, go and ask them. They only provide 20 meals a day, and they also provide three meals. If you are interested,e to this ce to find me before twelve o''clock in the evening. Then I will arrange a second meal for you." One day''s work tasks." Wen Yongqiang stuffed a piece of paper into the hands of the vigers, then turned around and went back to exchange supplies with everyone.


    The vigers hid the route map that Wen Yongqiang gave him in their clothes, and then stood there watching Wen Yongqiang and his group. Can they really make so much money by exchanging so many mountain goods?


    But if you can''t make so much money, then no one is willing to do it, right?


    If someone is willing to do it, he will definitely be able to make money.


    That night, the male viger followed the route map drawn by Wen Yongqiang to find it. He came to an alley and walked forward step by step carefully under the moonlight.


    He didn''t stop until he reached the end of the alley, looked at the heavy wooden door next to him, hesitated for a while, and then stretched out his hand to push the door open. He saw the warm yellow lights in the main room not far away, and his heart was hanging. Only then did he let it go, and the man really didn''t lie to him.


    Hearing the voice, Wen Yongqiang came out of the main room and saw the male viger with a smile on his face, "Are you here? We are dividing the goods now. Since you are here,e and do it with us! When you are done, you will be here Rest, go to work in other viges at dawn, and it will be your turn in a few days."


    "Okay." The male viger nodded, walked into the main room, and saw the supplies all over the floor, his eyes lit up, so much supplies, how much money do you have to earn!


    Afterwards, the male viger got busy with everyone. Wen Yongqiang winked at the person behind, and the man knocked the male viger out with a stick.


    Afterwards, several people **** the male viger, carried him to the basement, tied him to a pir, and poured a basin of cold water over it, and then the male viger woke up.


    Feeling a cold thing against his stomach that day, his face waspletely terrified.


    Wen Yongqiang gritted his teeth and said, "Wait a minute what I ask you and you answer, or you will cut each question until you are out of breath."


    "I said, I said, I promise to tell you everything." The male viger was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Why does your vige never let lesbians and childrene out?" Wen Yongqiang stared at the male vigers seriously, "If you dare to tell a lie, don''t me me for being cold-blooded."


    "I said, I said, most of the lesbians in our vige are abducted from outside. They are not allowed to leave the vige because they all live in the cer and cannot leave the vige. Everyone is afraid that if they run away, they will not be here. Come back, the child will be pitiful." The male viger looked at the long knife in Wen Yongqiang''s hand, and he was almost numb with fright.


    "Abduction? Where did they abduct them?" Wen Yongqiang asked.


    "Outside, in various ces, I don''t know where they came from. Some of them were not kidnapped, but picked up and strayed." The male viger said tremblingly.


    Wen Yongqiang then asked, "Who is in charge of this?"


    "It''s a few male vigers in our vige. They are better looking. Lesbians are more likely to like their faces. Some lesbians are willing to get along with them. They will let the lesbians live with them for a period of time before they are brought into the vige. For unmarried male vigers," said the male viger.


    "Their names, and where they are now." Wen Yongqiang was furious. This group of people was really wicked. They took advantage of the feelings of lesbians for them, and then tricked them into the vige to feed other people.


    How do lesbians know that once they enter Dagua Vige, they cannot get out?


    Wen Yongqiang wrote down the names of several people in the vige and the address where they lived in the vige, and asked his subordinates to look at the male viger, then rode a bicycle and left here, and went to the investigation bureau to report the case.


    Let the Bureau of Investigation handle this matter!


    After that, Wen Yongqiang went back to his office in the night market and left a letter for his subordinates. If Comrade ''Lan Tian'' came over, he would give the letter to Comrade ''Lan Tian''.

 Chapter 857: Distribute supplies

    Chapter 857 Distributing supplies


    In order to help Liwei bring the two children back, Song Xi came to the night market more diligently during this time. Of course, she earned more money, after all, every time she came, she would give out a batch of supplies.


    Song Xi came to the night market, got the letter Wen Yongqiang left for her, and learned that Wen Yongqiang had found the Bureau of Investigation. Now it was convenient. As long as the people from the Bureau of Investigation took away all the adults in Dagua Vige, only the children would be left. She Then we can bring Liwei''s two children back.


    As for the remaining children in the vige, those who have family members will be responsible for them, and those who have no family members will definitely be responsible for themune. She doesn��t need toe and worry so much, she just needs to bring Liwei��s two children back.


    In the evening, several teachers and Xin Zhuoqun sat in the school office for a meeting.


    The content of the meeting is the ss of the vigers in Ping''an Vige.


    "I think it''s still the same as the students, let''s start from the most basic first grade! There is not much content from the first grade to the fifth grade, so we finish the course of one grade a month, so that in less than half a year, we can make Everyone has graduated from elementary school, but the most important thing is ideological education, we must correct their wrong ideas." Song Xi said.


    "There are only four of us, how can we teach all the vigers?" Zhang Lianxin frowned.


    "We will go to sses in batches. First, we will open four sses for all the lesbians. Anyway, it will only take half a year. After the lesbians have graduated from primary school, we will teach the gays." It has been expanded, and it can''t amodate so many people, so it can only be taught in batches and sses.


    "Everyone has worked hard. From now on, students will work an extra two hours every evening after school to teach the vigers. During the time of teaching the vigers, each person''s sry will increase by five yuan." Song Xi said.


    Everyone nodded, the sry was not low at first, but now with an increase of five yuan, the sry can be higher.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Song Xi looked at the six malerades in front of him, "There are a lot of disobedient top-notch people in the vige, so I will trouble you toe over and help to clean up the ce. One person per ssroom, in the ssroom Hang around a few more times to help maintain discipline."


    The six of them nodded repeatedly. Their job was to assist Qian Weimin and Song Xi in better managing and developing Ping''an Vige, and they would never refuse any job.


    And the sries of the six of them are borne by the vige department. They don''t need to pass the one-year assessment. They can directly get a dividend of thirty-five yuan a month, plus twenty yuan in sry, and it will be fifty-five yuan a month. .


    With such a high sry, they are willing to do whatever the vige asks them to do.


    Of course, the arrogance of Ping''an Vige also let them know that Ping''an Vige has really developed.


    "Teacher Song, when did you start?" Xin Zhuoqun asked.


    "From next Monday, the vigers will be in ss from 5:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m. I will ask the team leader to inform you about this matter during the meeting. You''d better have your dinner before 5:00 p.m. Otherwise, ss will end at 7:00 p.m. After returning home, it was dark, and it was not convenient to do anything, and this problem can be solved when the vige is connected to electricity."


    The matter of electrification is reallyplicated. Song Xi has been passing through for several years, and has not yet solved this matter, which shows how difficult it is.


    However, since there is news that electricity will be avable by the end of this year, it should be possible. Everyone will be able to celebrate the New Year in a bright environment this year.


    On weekends, Song Xi and Zhou Yi dressed up as "Blue Cloud" and "Daytime" and rode bicycles to Dagua Vige. Now all the young and middle-aged people in Dagua Vige have been taken away, leaving only some old and weak women and children in the vige. The lesbians who came from outside were also taken back to investigate their real identities and look for their families.


    The entrance of Dagua Vige is no longer guarded, and it is no different from an ordinary vige. Song Xi and Zhou Yi did not enter the vige, but set up a stall at the entrance of the vige, and then said to the passing vigers, "Free supplies and Candy is here, everyone bring your household registration certificate and bring your children to line up to get it."


    An olddy came over and asked in disbelief, "Is it really free supplies?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, as long as you can show your household registration certificate, you can get two catties of rice and five catties of coarse grains with one household registration certificate, and a child can get a bag of candies."


    In order to bring Liwei''s two children back, Song Xi spent a lot of money.


    Of course, she has no regrets and doesn''t care about this little material if she can help her good sister.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and get it now." The old woman was so excited when she saw that the supplies were really distributed.


    "Remember to go back to the vige and notify everyone. We will start distributing supplies when everyone has arrived." Song Xi told the old woman''s back.


    When there was no one around, Song Xi said to Zhou Yi next to him, "Wait a minute, you distribute supplies to everyone here, and I will maintain order, and then in the name of maintaining order, I will find those two children and find a way to bring them to the remote ces, and then take them to the greenhouse."


    If the two children were taken directly to the roof of the supermarket in front of the people of Dagua Vige, it would probably scare people to death, so it is better to find a remote ce before doing it.


    As soon as the olddy went back to the vige to publicize, everyone knew that someone hade to distribute daily necessities for free. They were all a group of old and weak women and children, and even life was a problem. Now that I heard such a great thing, I hurriedly searched for the so-called household registration certificate If you can''t find it, go to the vige head and ask the vige head to issue a certificate.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi waited outside the vige for a long time, but no one came. She thought that everyone would not bow down for five buckets of rice, but it took a while before she saw someoneing to line up.


    After asking, I found out that everyone did not have a household registration certificate, so they all ran to ask the vige chief to re-issue the certificate!


    Song Xi thought that there was no vige head in this vige, otherwise why would he watch the people in the vige do so many outrageous things? Lovers have a vige head, and they just ignore the vige head and don''t care about things, just like the former Captain Cao.


    There were gradually more people in front of Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s booth. Song Xi stood up and said, "Everyone line up, don''t talk, and get supplies with your household registration certificate. As long as you have a household registration certificate, you can get a set of supplies!" The childrene out and line up again..."


    Song Xi walked to the back of the line as he said, "Everyone help me see, have everyone you knowe? When everyone is here, we will start distributing supplies. Don''t worry!"


    After the children lined up again, Song Xi kept looking for the children''s line, but she never saw Liwei''s two children, so she said, "I''ll go see if anyone has left. If the ones haven��t arrived yet, I��ll urge them to hurry up and arrive earlier, so we can distribute supplies earlier, so that everyone can go home earlier and eat delicious rice.��

 Chapter 858: save the child

    Someone asked, "We came first, can''t we send it to us first?"


    Song Xi pouted, the materials belonged to her, and she could distribute them whenever she wanted. Did you really think she was here to distribute materials to everyone?


    This is a viin''s vige. She doesn''t believe that these old people are ignorant of what their young people are doing. They must turn a blind eye to what they are doing. The main reason for her being a money-scattering boy today is to understand Liwei''s life of two children.


    The two children are still young, so if you educate them well, they should be able to straighten them out.


    But Song Xi didn''t say this, but said, "I sent it to you first, and you went back to eat and came to line up again, so should I give it or not? So let''s wait until everyone is here, so that there are witnesses." exist."


    Slowly came to the end of the line. Seeing that there were still peopleing from the vige, Song Xi greeted them, "Grandpas and grandmas, hurry up and line up. The supplies will be distributedter. I''ll go to the back Let''s see if there''s anyone else..."


    Song Xi walked slowly into Dagua Vige in this way. There are all thatched houses, which are worse than Ping''an Vige at the beginning. There are so many people doing bad things outside to make money. They don''t even build houses for fear of arousing suspicion. It''s really scheming to use thatched huts to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Li Wei also provided Song Xi with a road map, but it was few and short, because the lesbians who entered the vige had no chance to walk around the vige, and most of them stayed in the cer.


    The reason why Li Wei is freer than everyone else is because the man in this family is azy man who does nothing, and everything is pushed to Li Wei''s head. If Li Wei is allowed to live in the cer, then all the family affairs Who will do it?


    It can be said that it should be very difficult for Li Wei to escape from this vige. Of course, if it was easy, she would not have crossed over.


    ording to the short route provided by Li Wei, Song Xi walked to a door, saw that the door opened a wide gap, hesitated for a while, and pushed the thatched door open.


    What came into view was a poor home with nothing. There were two children on the ground, one was sitting and the other was lying down. The one lying down was a little girl with an unusually pale face.


    Song Xi took out the portraits painted by Li Wei,pared them, and found that they were Li Wei''s children, so she hurried over, knelt down and asked, "My little friend, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little boy shook his head weakly, as if he might fall down at any time, "I''m hungry."


    Song Xi hurriedly took out a ss of spiritual spring water, and fed the little boy a couple of sips to restore his physical strength, then helped the little girl up, pried her mouth open, and fed her a few sips as well.


    Soon, the little girl''s face gradually became normal, and the little girl woke up slowly. Seeing Song Xi''s vague figure, she couldn''t help but murmured, "Mom..."


    "I''m not your mother, I''m your mother''s friend. If you fill your stomachs, I''ll take you to find your mother." Li Wei gave the two children two steamed buns and a bowl of soup, but there were sleeping things in the soup. .


    If they don''t let them fall asleep, she really can''t take them away, and she doesn''t dare to take them to the top of the supermarket when they are awake. The boys are six years old, and they are not too young. Tell her Now, will she and her child still have room and hope for survival?


    After the two children had fallen asleep, Song Xi got up and left. When he came outside, Song Xi nodded to Zhou Yi, and then said, "Distribute supplies to everyone!"


    The children have been rescued, and they will note here again in the future, so they are not afraid of others saying that they didn''t get the food after eating it.


    After Zhou Yi finished distributing the supplies, Song Xi and Zhou Yi left together. This Dagua Vige is far away, and the two of them can''t make it back to Ping''an Vige at night, so they drove for a while, and then went to the supermarket building Go to rest.


    Song Xi boiled hot water and asked Zhou Yi to bathe the little boy, while she bathed the little girl. After bathing them respectively, they put on clean clothes. Song Xi fed them spiritual spring water before, Now bathing with spiritual spring water again, the two children seemed to have changed in an instant. Fortunately, the appearance and outline were simr, otherwise Li Wei probably wouldn''t have recognized them.


    Looking at the two sleeping children on the bed, Zhou Yi was very puzzled, "Daughter-inw, why did you go to such lengths to help these two children?"


    "What? Suspect they are my illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters? You don''t even look at their ages, how can I have the ability to give birth to such a big child." Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi helplessly, "I just don''t like lesbians. Suffering, that''s why I want to help Liwei, she is really not easy, she married Zhou Dayou at a young age, but was beaten, finally escaped, and was taken into the wolf''s den, both times faced the pain of being separated from flesh and blood."


    Actually, the most painful thing for a woman is not that her husband doesn''t like her and her mother-inw bullies her, but that she can''t be with her child. The child was born by her hard work, and that is the real blood.


    "I don''t doubt anything, I just think that my daughter-inw is great and capable. I can marry a daughter-inw. It''s really smoke from the ancestral grave." Zhou Yi said happily, holding Song Xi''s hand.


    "Brother Yi is also very good, very capable, and supports every decision I make with great insight. It is because of Brother Yi''s support that I can be better and better." How could it be possible to make a daughter-inw outstanding?


    They will only try their best to suppress and turn an excellent woman into a woman who has no independent opinions and is a husband and a child.


    Li Wei had another nightmare at night. She dreamed that she was wearing a beautiful white dress and standing next to a car. She also felt strange. She had never seen a car before, so why could she recognize it at a nce? What about cars?


    When she saw herself standing next to the car in a white dress, she was very emotional. She cried and said, "How good, beautiful, and earning money do we girls have to be in order not to be let down? Why do I work hard to earn money?" , honor both parents, optimistic and cheerful, love life, why is it still not as good as a phone call from your ex-girlfriend?"


    "Since you miss her so much, you shouldn''t go on a blind date with me, don''t marry me. Is our rtionship for several years not as good as a phone call from someone else? You make me feel that I have lived a good life these few years." It''s like a joke, I thought you really liked me, I was so naive, there is no real rtionship between old men and women, it''s nothing more than make do, now people want to turn around, you don''t If you are willing to make do with me, you really let me down..."

 Chapter 859: Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei

    Chapter 859 Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei


    "Honey, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, you bleed a lot, let me take you to the hospital, okay? Let''s not divorce, don''t get divorced, okay?" she approaches.


    Li Wei, who was wearing a white dress, looked down at the blood flowing down her calf, as if she understood something, she was extremely emotional, "Don''te here, I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore, the cooling-off period for divorce is over Now, we wille to get the divorce certificate, you can be with whomever you like, and it has nothing to do with me."


    After she finished speaking, she opened the door next to her, got in, and the car left with a kick of the elerator.


    After seeing Li Wei in the white skirt leave, Li Wei stood there in a daze. It took a while for her to react, and then she found that the surrounding environment suddenly became foggy.


    The bustling streets were gone, the lively scenes were gone, and there was only a thick fog left, which made her feel as if she could hardly breathe, and then she woke up with a start.


    Seeing the candles flickering on the small table, and realizing that I was still in the room, I felt at ease. I don��t know why I had such a dream, and the one in the dream who couldn��t see his face clearly wanted to divorce her because of his ex-girlfriend. Who is the man?


    Li Wei couldn''t figure it out.


    She got out of bed cautiously, poured herself a cup of hot tea, then walked to the eaves, sat on a small wooden bench, the blue sky was dotted with stars, she felt as if she had never seen such a beautiful starry sky for many years of.


    This feeling is very strange, and I don''t know where ites from.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi slept on the roof of the supermarket at night. After waking up, they ate something, then came out from the roof of the supermarket, and continued on their way without caring what time it was.


    It was already noon when we arrived at the entrance of Ping''an Vige. When Song Xi was about to approach Ping''an Vige, Song Xi carried the two children out from the roof of the supermarket and hugged one with Zhou Yi.


    When they came to the entrance of the vige, Song Xi said to the security team, "These two children belong to Li Wei, and they are the younger siblings of Xiang Dong and Xiang Qing. They will also live and study in Ping''an Vige in the future."


    The security team nodded, registered them, and let them carry them in. Others are unreliable, so Song Xi and Zhou Yi are also unreliable?


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went straight to the No. 1 courtyard in the Xinfang District. At this time, Li Wei should be at home. Li Wei is now doing things with Song Can. As long as the work is over, the rest of the time is free.


    Came to No. 1 courtyard and saw that the courtyard door was open. Song Xi knew that Li Wei should have juste back, so she raised her hand and knocked on the door, "Li Wei, are you home? Can wee in?"


    "Come in quickly." Hearing Song Xi''s voice, Li Wei came out of the kitchen excitedly, seeing them each holding a child, her eyes were red with excitement.


    "Liwei, hurry up and see if this is your child. Children look alike, so I''m afraid I''ll give you the wrong hug." Song Xi said.


    Li Wei nodded, "That''s right, it''s them. Thank you for your hard work. When I''m done, I''ll treat your family to dinner."


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi put their sleeping child on the bed. As soon as the child was put down, Zhou Yi went out. He is a person who is very good at avoiding suspicion, so he won''t be like other men who have no eyesight at all.


    Song Xi smiled at Li Wei, "There is no need to treat guests to dinner, as long as I can help you, tell us if you need anything in the future, and we n to move to Ping''an New Vige by the end of the year, because of the development here It has be saturated, there is nothing to build, we are going to build a new vige, if you want toe with us, consider it."


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    During the two days when I went to Dagua Vige to help Liwei bring back the children, Song Xi''s two children were entrusted to Aunt Li next door at night. Zhou Zhongguo is an old man, how can he take care of children?


    And Aunt Li helped them take care of their children, and she only took care of them at night, because the children were in the nursery during the day, so no one had to worry about them.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the nursery to take a look at the two children, and then went home to rest. After all, they worked very hard.


    Li Wei waited until the two children woke up, brushed their teeth, washed them and cleaned them up. When the two children saw the beautiful Li Wei, they couldn''t believe it, especially the boy, and asked directly, "Are you sure?" Is it our mother?"


    In the past, Li Wei had a witheredplexion and a thin body like a bamboo pole. Now she is fair and beautiful, and her body looks very well-proportioned. He dare not recognize it.


    "Of course I am your mother. If not, why would I bring you here to raise you? Are you stupid if I still raise you because everyone can''t eat enough?" This is because the child''s mother is actually the original owner, but now that she is the mother of the two children, she will naturally raise them well.


    As long as they have something to eat, the two children will not be hungry.


    The little boy hugged Li Wei happily, and kissed her on the face, "The current mother is so beautiful, I like it."


    Li Wei stared at him pretending to be angry, "Didn''t the former mother not like it?"


    The little boy was silent and didn''t speak. It''s because his mother was too embarrassing. He didn''t even know what his mother looked like. How could he like it?


    "You take your sister to y, and I''ll cook for you." Li Wei told her son to take care of her daughter, so she went to the stove to cook. She didn''t cook anything tooplicated, she just made corn flour batter, fried a vegetable, and whipped She ordered an egg soup, because the two children hadn''t eaten anything good, and she was afraid that the child''s stomach would not be able to bear it, so she had to eat some light food first.


    After raising them for a while, she went to the vige to buy fish and rabbits for them to eat.


    Li Wei put the food on the table, went to the room and brought the two children over, let them eat, the little boy was very happy when he saw the things on the table, "Mom, can we still eat such good food in the future?"


    Li Wei nodded, "Mom will definitely work hard so that you can eat delicious food every day, but you also have to study hard to be a good and promising child, you know?"


    "Study?" The little boy was a little confused, "Mom, can we go to school?"


    "Hurry up, with my mother here, my mother will definitely find a way to let you go to school, and you won''t be illiterate for the rest of your life." Even she herself, starting from Monday, has to go to school every night to learn knowledge.


    After dinner, Li Wei washed the dishes and chopsticks, cleaned up the stove, and took the two children to the vige to register. The two children took her surname, the older one was named Li Xiangming, and the younger one was named Li Xiangmei.


    As for Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing, their names will not be changed. After all, they will be promoted to high school soon. Changing their names should cause a lot of trouble, so let��s stick to their names!

 Chapter 860: sell wine

    Chapter 860 Selling wine


    After registration, Li Wei was very happy when she got the freshly released identity certificate and household registration certificate. Now, she finally felt safe.


    Aftering out of the vige, Li Wei said to the two children, "From now on, my elder brother will be called Li Xiangming, and my younger name will be Xiaoming, and my younger sister will be called Li Xiangmei, and my younger name will be Xiaomei. Do you understand? Those ugly names in the past, who are they?" Don''t shout any more, you know?"


    "Understood, Mom." The two children said obediently.


    Afterwards, Li Wei took Li Xiangmei to the nursery school to sign up, and settled down with Xiaomei, Li Wei took Li Xiangming to the primary school to sign up.


    The affairs of the two children have been settled. From now on, she will not have to worry about the children''s affairs during the day, and can work with peace of mind.


    Before Chi Qing took the wine from Song Xi and went back. He didn''t have time to find the director of the supply and marketing agency as soon as he returned, but after finishing his work, he arranged for his secretary to go to the supply and marketing agency to inform the director of the supply and marketing agency toe to see him.


    The director of the supply and marketing cooperative thought that the reason why themune had asked someone to interview him was because of something, so he came to the office building of themune in fear, and came to the office of the leader of themune.


    Lin Cheng wiped the sweat oozing from his forehead, and opened his mouth cautiously, "I don''t know why Leader Chi asked me toe here?"


    Chi Qing pointed to the stool in front of him, "Sit down and chat."


    "Okay." After Lin Cheng sat down, he felt uneasy.


    Chi Qing got up, took out a bottle of wine from the file cab at the back, poured some for Lin Cheng with the quilt she drank tea on, and handed it over, "Taste and see how it tastes!"


    Lin Cheng stood up ttered, and took Chi Qing''s teacup with both hands. As soon as he took it, he smelled a strong fruity fragrance, which made him swallow.


    Looking at Chi Qing''s expectant eyes, Lin Cheng didn''t ask any more questions, but took a sip directly, and his eyes lit up immediately, "Leader Chi, what is this? Why does it taste like fruit juice and foreign red wine?" Woolen cloth?"


    As the director of the supply and marketing cooperative, Lin Cheng must have tasted foreign red wine.


    "This is not foreign red wine, this is our domestic wine, what do you think?" Chi Qing asked.


    Lin Cheng nodded excitedly, "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that there are people in our country who have such craftsmanship!"


    In the past, Song Xi often sent wine to Wen Qiang, but the amount of wine was notrge, and it was robbed by people with good conditions, and there was no chance to circte it outside, so neither Chi Qing nor Lin Cheng knew that their county had already had wine. wine too.


    After Chi Qing sat down, he said seriously, "If you sell this wine in your supply and marketing agency, how much will you sell it for a catty?"


    Lin Cheng thought for a while and said, "At least ten yuan a catty!"


    "Okay, then I''ll give you eight yuan a catty, and you sell it for fifteen yuan a catty, how about it?" Chi Qing said.


    Lin Cheng nodded without thinking about it. For those who love to drink, people are willing to buy it even if it costs 15 yuan a catty, let alone 30 yuan a catty. Although ordinary people are quite poor in this era, but There are also extraordinary people, and there are also people with a monthly ie of hundreds or even hundreds, and there are still many such people!


    After a while, Chi Qing shook his head again, "No, no, it''s ten yuan a catty, you sell it for twenty yuan a catty, and you don''t charge alcohol tickets. It''s normal to sell it more expensive."


    "Leader Chi, do you have a lot of wine here?" Lin Cheng asked curiously.


    Chi Qing shook his head, "I don''t know either, I''ll get someone to send you a hundred catties first, and you sell it first, is that okay?"


    Lin Cheng nodded.


    Chi Qing continued, "Okay, then you can bring me the payment for the goods some other day, so that I can do business for them."


    Hearing this, Lin Cheng almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and took away his thousand dors with a sip of wine!


    But two dayster, Lin Cheng sent 1,000 yuan to Chi Qing. After all, he is also very optimistic about the wine market. If the supply and marketing cooperative enters wine, it is probably the only one in Changkang City!


    The parent ss in Ping''an Vige also officially started at 5 o''clock on Monday evening. The first batch of sses are for lesbians to improve their cultural level. The lesbians who have jobs in the vige will let their children or men Rece it.


    Everyone is like elementary school students, starting from the most basic in the first grade, each ssroom has a veteran who supervises it, no one dares to make trouble, they all sit there obediently, suspend sses seriously, and study hard.


    In Song Xi''s ssroom, everyone listened very carefully. That''s because Song Xi asionally interspersed an idiom story in the middle, letting everyone know about people and things in ancient times, and letting everyone know that reading is really beneficial, etc. Once you have recognized all the characters, you can read story books by yourself in the future.


    Li Wei sat in Ji Rufeng''s ssroom, because when she came, Song Xi''s ssroom was already full, so she could only go to the ssroom at the back.


    The person in charge of supervising everyone happened to be Bai Qinshan, and Bai Qinshan would transfer to Li Wei from time to time, making Li Wei think that something was wrong with her, and panicked.


    She is really listening to the ss seriously, and her attitude is even more correct than other primary school students, and she feels that she can write any word, obviously she has never read a book before! I don''t know what''s going on.


    The vigers either go to work or work during the day, and they don��t have time to go to ss during the day, so they go to school for two hours at night, from five o��clock to seven o��clock in the evening, and when the bell rings at seven o��clock, everyone can��t wait to go outside .


    Standing on both sides of the school gate, Qi Caixia and Niu Panpan kept reminding everyone to pay attention to safety and not to fall. The two of them also had ss before, but they left get out of ss two minutes earlier to maintain order.


    Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei were looked after by Zhou Xiangqing, and Li Wei was not so eager to go home. She waited for everyone to leave before getting up and leaving, but just after walking a few steps, a small note was stuffed in her hand.


    As for why she knew it was a small note, she didn''t know, she always felt as if she knew everything.


    Li Wei walked home nervously, and when she got home, she saw that Zhou Xiangqing had taken care of Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei and fell asleep. After bringing Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei back, Song Xi and Zhou Yi gave her I sent an old bed, saying it was bought from a second-hand market, but the bed looked at least 80% new, and it didn''t look like it was bought from a second-hand market at all.


    Now there are two beds side by side in the bedroom, Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei sleep on the same bed, Li Wei and Zhou Xiangqing sleep on the same bed, and when Zhou Xiangqing is in junior high school, Li Xiangming will sleep in a separate room, because he is boy.


    Li Wei always remembers the help Song Xi and Zhou Yi provided to her, and she will find a way to repay her in the future.

 Chapter 861: made money

    "Xiang Qing, thank you for your hard work, you should go to bed early too! You will be entering junior high school next year, and now is the most important stage, you must have a good rest." Seeing Zhou Xiangqing doing so much for her, Li Wei was very moved. .


    She has been away for so many years, and now they are willing to recognize her and ept her two children when theye back. She is really happy.


    Zhou Xiangqing sat on the bed, "Mom, Xiang Ming must need a house and money to marry a wife when he grows up. Now a house in the vige can be bought for 300 yuan. Do you want to buy it for Xiang Ming first, or it will be very difficultter on." Dear."


    Li Wei said, "It will be at least fifteen years before Xiang Ming gets married. Do you think we will still be here after fifteen years? Do you think Xiang Ming will still like this ce after fifteen years? Will he still want to live here?" here?"


    Zhou Xiangqing was slightly taken aback when he heard this, "That''s right, maybe Xiang Ming wants to buy a house in the city by then!"


    "So we don''t have to worry about the future, we just need to live a good life now." Li Wei stroked Zhou Xiangqing''s hair and said, "Everything has a mother, you just need to study hard and work hard for your dreams, that''s fine. , and leave other things to mother.��


    I don��t know why, but Liwei just thinks that there will be fewer and fewer rural people in the future, because everyone will go to the city to work.


    Remembering the little note someone else gave her, Li Wei got up and walked out, went to the main room, and opened the small note under the faint light of the candle.


    -


    I like you.


    -


    Bai Qinshan.


    Li Wei''s eyes widened, and she looked at the words written on it in disbelief. It was obviously her first ss today, and the ss was still in the first grade. Why did she know every word?


    And this Bai Qinshan actually said he likes her, is he an idiot? She is thirty-one years old, and will be thirty-two in a few months, and she has four children. Everyone knows that she is Alexander, and it is impossible for anyone to like her. This Bai Qinshan actually likes her, he Head iron?


    Thinking of this, Li Wei was even more surprised, what does head iron mean?


    Why did this ideae to her mind?


    But for some reason, looking at the contents of the note in her hand, she felt a little bit of sweetness in her heart, probably because no one has ever liked her!


    As long as her natal family cared about her a little bit, they would not marry her to Zhou Dayou, and they would not persuade her to bear it when she went home to ask for help after being beaten by Zhou Dayou, and said This is the norm for couples.


    Thinking of those so-called natal family members, she hated her so much. She didn''t want to see those people again in her life. Presumably they all thought she was dead long ago and forgot her existence long ago, right?


    Without them, how could she have endured these pains?


    Li Wei folded the small note and carefully kept it in her pocket. Although she didn''t know if what this person said was true or not, this was really the first person who said that she liked her!


    Except, of course, children.


    On this day, Chi Qing came to Ping''an Vige alone. After showing his work certificate, the vige guards took him in to find Qian Weimin, but when Chi Qing said he wanted to find Song Xi, the vige guards quickly took him to Ping''an Vige Look for Song Xi in elementary school.


    "Uncle Chi, why are you here when you have time?" Song Xi came out of the ssroom and was a little surprised to see Chi Qing standing by the school gate.


    Chi Qing smiled, "Of course I have something good toe to you!"


    "Okay, please wait for me, Uncle Chi." Song Xi returned to the ssroom, told the students to study by themselves, and took Uncle Chi home.


    After entering the gate, Chi Qing took out 1,000 yuan and handed it to Song Xi, "Well, I gave your wine to the director of the supply and marketing cooperative to drink. He said it tastes good, and he is willing to try it. This is his wine. For the money given, can you give me a hundred catties of wine first? If it sells well, the wine in your vige will not have to worry about selling in the future.��


    "Really?" Song Xi''s eyes widened excitedly. He really didn''t expect that the leader would run this matter for their vige.


    Chi Qing nodded, "I want a hundred catties of wine first, is that okay?"


    Song Xi nodded immediately, "Of course, it''s just that my house doesn''t have that much wine. I''ll ask my neighbors first! Uncle Chi, please wait a moment."


    Chi Qing nodded.


    Song Xi made a cup of tea for Chi Qing, then went to find Aunt Li next door, "Aunt Li, how much wine do you have at home?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll take a look!" Aunt Li was not sure how much she still had, so she went to the warehouse to check, and came out after a while and said, "There are still more than half of the tank."


    "That''s almost enough, Aunt Li, you have someone bring the wine to my house, it''s something very important." Song Xi hurried back after finishing speaking.


    After a while, Li Jiping and Li Ji''an brought over half of Aunt Li''s bottle of wine. The two families pooled their money together, and they came up with 100 catties, and the family paid 500 yuan.


    Chi Qing said, "Xiaoxi, please arrange for someone to deliver the wine to the supply and marketing cooperativeter. I''ll go back and ask the director to wait at the door."


    "Good!" Song Xi nodded.


    Then Song Xi remembered, and hurriedly said to Chi Qing, "Uncle Chi, why don''t you go there with the tractor in our vige! This way you don''t have to ride a bicycle."


    Chi Qing thought for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, Song Xi arranged for Wu Hu to drive Chi Qing and the wine to the supply and marketing cooperative with a tractor, and arranged for Qiao Yuan to go with him. Originally, Qiao Yuan and the other five were here to assist her and Qian Weimin, so they could naturally order them to do something. .


    After the wine was taken away, Song Xi distributed 500 yuan to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, this time the wine is 10 yuan a catty, and I took 50 catties from you, which is 500 yuan. You count."


    Aunt Li took the money, counted it, and said, "Yes, Xiaoxi, thank you, I didn''t forget me when I had the opportunity to make money."


    I didn��t expect that wine can make money, and you can earn 500 yuan for one brewing. If you grow more grapes at home and make more wine, can you earn thousands of dors?


    Aunt Li thinks it��s wonderful when she thinks about it.


    "Aunt Li, tell your children to weigh all the wine at home to see how many catties it weighs. It won''t be long before the supply and marketing agency wille over and ask for a second batch."


    Although we don��t add spirit spring water to our wine, the grape seedlings given to us are all cultivated with spirit spring water, so the taste of the grapes is much better than ordinary grapes, so the wine we make is naturally better than ordinary wine.


    Song Xi also believes that wine can be sold, the only thing is the length of time!


    The supply and marketing cooperative tasted the sweetness of the wine, so naturally they would not let go of such a good business.

 Chapter 862: The Yuan family is back

    Aunt Li nodded again and again, "Okay, I''ll go over and tell them now, let them get ready first, Xiaoxi, thank you for giving us the opportunity to make money first."


    Song Xi said with a smile, "The market for wine is huge, and everyone will make money."


    "Okay." Aunt Li nodded, took the money home with a smile, and then ordered the children to weigh the wine.


    In the evening, Wu Hu and Qiao Yuan came to Song Xi''s house together, and Song Xi hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    Qiao Yuan smiled and said, "Business is very good, and the wine was sold out in a short time. The director of the supply and marketing cooperative said that he would give them another two hundred catties tomorrow. He gave half of the money, and the remaining half will be sold to the wine tomorrow." Send it over and then give it."


    As Qiao Yuan spoke, he took out a thousand dors and handed it to Song Xi.


    Song Xi reached out to take it, and gave each of them a reward of five yuan, "Okay, I will prepare two hundred catties of wine, pleasee early tomorrow."


    After Wu Hu and Qiao Yuan took the rewards and left, Song Xi immediately went to the next door to inform Aunt Li, asking them to bring over the wine first. Aunt Li''s family had arge poption. Qiao, Li Jiming and Aunt Li herself made a total of eight families, plus Li Wenling and Li Wenfang also came back, making ten families.


    Although Li Jisi is ''dead'', her yard and grapes are still there, so wine has been made this year.


    Aunt Li''s whole family alone sent thousands of catties of wine to Song Xi. Song Xi decided to give away all the wine from Aunt Li''s family first, and then sell other wines.


    Song Xi prepared more than 200 catties of wine, and waited for Wu Hu and Qiao Yuan toe and take them away the next day. The reason why he put a few catties more was because he was afraid that it would be spilled on the road. They are short here.


    In business, integrity is the most important thing.


    The wine business has been very good, and every family has made a lot of money because of the wine. Now the vige secretary hase to the vige and fiverades to supervise everyone. No one dares to do any small tricks, and Ping An Vige is more harmonious than before. many.


    The day before Li Qingqing''s wedding date, a minibus drove into the bus station in the county seat. The three members of Yuan''s family got out of the minibus. All three of them looked dusty.


    Yuan Man looked up at the sky above his head, with a smile on his face, he finally came back, and finally he could see the person he misses day and night.


    It''s all due to the annoying father and daughter, which caused him to be separated from Li Qingqing for so long.


    As soon as the three members of the Yuan family arrived at the door, the neighbors on the left and right came out, "Principal Yuan, you are finally back. You know, that young female rtive from your country oftenes to see you, and even sent us a lot of mountain goods! You Go and inform her when youe back, don''t let people remember you all the time."


    Mother Yuan nodded, "I see, thank you, when we settle down, we will go find her."


    Mother Yuan said to Principal Yuan again, "Song Xi is such a nice child. We only help her once, but it''s not really a help. This is what you should do. She will repay us like this."


    Principal Yuan nodded, "Song Xi also contributed to Xiao Man''s return. When everyone stabilizes, go and thank Song Xi." Then he said to Yuan Man, "Xiao Man, when you resume work, Now that you''ve settled down, hurry up to Li''s house to make an apology, Qingqing was wasted by you for a year, it''s not justified if you don''t make an apology."


    Yuan Man nodded, "I''ll clean up first, and I''ll be there tomorrow."


    He can''t wait to see Li Qingqing, but the current appearance is not suitable. Although he went to a remote areast year and came back not long after all, this incident still affected his reputation, so he returned to his original post. , there will be many people who covet this position to talk about this matter, so Yuan Man was sent to other ces.


    It''s been a year since I went there, but I haven''t left a single word for Li Qingqing, and I don''t know if Li Qingqing is very disappointed in him.


    The next morning, as soon as Yuan Man arrived near Li''s house, he encountered a procession of weing rtives, a row of bicycles and young people. It was spectacr. Seeing that the road to Li Qingqing''s house waspletely blocked, Yuan Man had to stand There, I wanted to wait for the weing team to leave before going to Li Qingqing''s house, but I didn''t expect that when the weing team returned, I saw today''s bride, who turned out to be Li Qingqing.


    Yuan Man hurried forward, reached out and grabbed the middle of the handlebar of the bicycle, forcing the bicycle to stop.


    "Thisrade..." Zhao Junjie frowned in displeasure. Today is a day of great joy for him and Li Qingqing, and someone dared toe to make trouble.


    "Yuan Man, you''re back?" Li Qingqing cried out in surprise when she saw Yuan Man.


    Zhao Junjie didn''t finish speaking, but because Li Qingqing''s words stopped him, he looked at Li Qingqing in surprise, he didn''t expect them to know each other.


    "Qingqing, why is this?" Yuan Man looked at Li Qingqing puzzled, why would she marry someone else after a year of separation?


    Li Qingqing was sitting in front of the car, that is, in front of Zhao Junjie. She leaned back slightly, and leaned into Zhao Junjie''s arms. She raised her brows and looked at Yuan Man proudly, "Why? Look Won''t youe out? Under what circumstances would you wear such a red dress, don''t you really understand?"


    After a while, Li Qingqing put on a sarcastic look again, "Yuan Man, I really didn''t expect that you would have the nerve toe to me. I begged my grandpa to tell my grandma to find a bunch of people to prove it to you." You''re innocent, but you ran away with someone else, and I have to do things like dinner, since you''re back, let''s figure it out after I''m married, how much should you pay me back. "


    "When did I run away with someone?" Yuan Man looked at Li Qingqing in astonishment. He already had Li Qingqing, so how could he have anything to do with other people? This is clearly wronged.


    Li Qingqing smiled self-deprecatingly, "Yuan Man, do you think I''m easy to deceive? I''ve seen it with my own eyes, but you still don''t admit it. You don''t even know how much I expect to pick you up. I don''t know how disappointed I came back."


    Song Xi heard the movement outside the door, and walked out with Cheng An''an holding a child. What she saw was Yuan Man blocking the lead car from leaving. She really didn''t know that Li Qingqing and Yuan Man had been together before. What about the object!


    No wonder Li Qingqing went to Ping''an Vige to ask everyone to help prove Yuan Man''s innocence. It turned out that they were dating at that time.


    "That''s my cousin who works out of town. She took family leave and came back to visit her family. We were in the same direction, so we happened to take the same train. It wasn''t someone else." Yuan Man hurriedly exined.

 Chapter 863: The Yuan family also deserves

    "Even if it wasn''t someone else, but when you came back, did youe to apologize? Did your family show up and say a word? Do you not even know who helped you and how much it cost you? It��s ridiculous to think about it, I��m too naive to lose so much when I��m in a rtionship, I shouldn��t have helped you back then, I should have let you stay in a remote ce and work hard for the rest of your life.��


    "That person is really my cousin. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to my cousin''s house to confirm. Although my cousin has been married long ago and doesn''t live here, her parents still live here, and there are photos at home. " Yuan Man continued, "I was forced to leave this ce the night I came back, and even my parents were implicated. I just came back yesterday..."


    "Stop talking, don''t dy our auspicious time." Although it can be forgiven for a reason, but there is no letter or telegram for a whole year, which is unforgivable.


    No matter where you are, no matter how busy you are, don��t you have time to write a letter?


    Seeing Yuan Man still standing there stubbornly, Li Qingqing''s expression also became serious, "Yuan Man, please leave, please? Don''t make me hate you, and prepare the money, I won''t help you for nothing of."


    Mother Li came over and pulled Yuan Man away. She didn''t say anything for a whole year, and she couldn''t forgive Yuan Man and the Yuan family like this. Li Qingqing chose to pursue her own happiness instead of waiting for him, and there was nothing wrong.


    They didn''t have a single letter, and they didn''t have a statement. Who knows how many years it will take them toe back. Could it be that they wille back in a lifetime, and Li Qingqing will have to wait for a lifetime?


    The Yuan family is also worthy?


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Don''t call me auntie, your Yuan family is really disappointing." Mother Li gave Yuan Man a look, then turned and went back.


    Zhao Junjie''s foot touched the ground, and with a boost, the bicycle drove forward. The wedding party left the alley like this. Yuan Man felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. The person he liked was married away by others.


    The bride was taken away, and everyone didn''t watch it. Those who had nothing to do with the Li family dispersed, and the rtives of the Li family all entered the Li family''s yard.


    Yuan Man carried the gift and followed into the courtyard. Grandma Li saw it and came over to chase her away, "What are you doing here? Let me go, you are not wee in our Li family."


    "Grandma Li." Yuan Man put down the gift and knelt down heavily, "Grandma Li, I know it''s meaningless to say anything now, but I still want to say that I have never betrayed Qingqing, and I have never done anything The thing that hurt Qingqing, after being framed by the father and daughter together, Qingqing helped me clear up my grievances, and after the truth came out, I came back from a remote ce, but I was arranged to go to other ces on the day I came back, so that I haven''t been able to contact Qingqing for such a long time, but I came here as soon as I came back..."


    "Let''s go!" Grandma Li is not an unreasonable person, and Yuan Man was indeed framed, otherwise he would have a bright future, and now I don''t know what will happen in the future! "You and our family, Qingqing, are both good children. It only means that you two have no destiny. Don''t be discouraged. In the future, you will also meet that girl who can apany you for the rest of your life."


    Yuan Man nodded, turned around and left without taking the gift away. He should havee here to make an apology.


    Yuan Man returned home, and Yuan''s mother asked anxiously, "Xiao Man, what''s the matter? What did Qingqing say?"


    Yuan Man didn''t speak, and went back to the room directly, and locked the door. Yuan''s mother couldn''t get any news, so she was in a hurry.


    Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing''s new house is not very big and cannot amodate so many tables of guests, so they ate at a state-owned restaurant at noon. The man had no rtives, so he invited two tables of colleagues, and the rest were all rtives of the woman.


    Zhou Yi didn''te to the banquet, but went to the new courtyard. Song Xi and Cheng Anan sat together and said to Cheng''s mother, "Auntie, if you think about it, take my letter and follow the route map. Go directly to Ping''an New Vige to report, there will be someone to arrange your work and life, you can go alone, you can''t bring others."


    Song Xi handed over the souvenir and the road map to Cheng Mu.


    Cheng''s mother nodded excitedly, "Xiaoxi, thank you, I''ve settled the house, and I''ll go there." She also wants to work hard to earn money, take care of herself, and not drag down the three children.


    Because there were only four of them in their family, the first two daughters were so old that no one came to propose marriage. Now that Cheng An''an was finally married, she can no longer drag thetter two daughters down.


    "Auntie, you have to work hard when youe to our side. You can''t bezy, and you can''t disobey the orders of the leaders, otherwise they don''t want you to do it. You can''t me others!" Mother thinks that they have a good rtionship, so they get carried away and don''t work hard.


    No matter who it is, no matter what rtionship that person has with her, if she doesn''t work hard, she will not want such a person.


    Mother Cheng nodded, "I know, I will work hard, and I will never make things difficult for you."


    After dinner, everyone followed Li Qingqing and the others to y in the new house for a while, and then went to Li''s house together, and did not stay here to disturb Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing, and Song Xi also bid farewell to Li''s house, pushing the two The other child went to find Zhou Yi in the new yard, and handed the child to Zhou Yi to look after, while she went out to deal with the things she should deal with.


    Every time Ie to themune, I have to deal with those few things.


    After everyone left, only Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie were left in the house. The quiet atmosphere made Li Qingqing feel a little embarrassed.


    "Qingqing, have you really made up your mind, do you want to be with me?" Zhao Junjie sat next to Li Qingqing and asked seriously.


    Li Qingqing looked at him in astonishment. They are both married. Doesn''t this prove that she has made up her mind?


    "I will give you another chance to choose. If you want to be with that person, I will push everything on my head, and I will definitely not make you a target of public criticism." Zhao Junjie said seriously.


    "You..." Li Qingqing stood there in a daze, looking at Zhao Junjie puzzled, wondering why he had the idea of ??wanting to hand her over to others.


    "Qingqing, I really have a crush on you, but I can tell that you don''t care much about me. The reason why you are willing to marry me is because we are just right and everything is just right. It''s not because I like it. I didn''t feel it before. As soon as that person appeared today, I felt the gap. Regarding his behavior, the more angry and excited you are, the more you can prove your feelings for him, and your love for me Maybe it''s a good impression, but it''s not as good as one-thousandth of him, if we stay together like this, we will never be happy in this life."

 Chapter 864: Zhao Junjie let go

    "Junjie, what do you mean?" Li Qingqing looked at Zhao Junjie in astonishment, her pupils trembling, she couldn''t believe it.


    But what Zhao Junjie said, Li Qingqing has no way to deny anything, maybe like what Zhao Junjie said, she hates Yuan Man because she loves Yuan Man, so now she has nothing to say.


    "It''s not good to spread the word about the divorce right after we got married. Two monthster, we said that the divorce was caused by the quarrel because of the emotional discord. We haven''t received the marriage certificate yet, so we don''t need to get it."


    It was originally an appointment to get the marriage certificate the next day after the banquet, but Yuan Man''s appearance let Zhao Junjie know that he was not as important to Li Qingqing as that person.


    Although he really loves Li Qingqing very much, Zhao Junjie doesn''t want to say such things now to shake Li Qingqing''s heart.


    He could see that in Li Qingqing''s mind, that person was much more important than himself. He had no father, no mother, no family, and only himself. His own feelings were not important, but he wanted Li Qingqing to be truly Happiness.


    Before Li Qingqing could react, Zhao Junjie got up and left. After Zhao Junjie left, he never came back. Li Qingqing was very worried, but she didn''t know where to find him.


    After all, he didn''t say anything when he went out.


    Yuan Man didn''te out of the room until his parents had fallen asleep. As soon as he walked outside the gate, he saw a tall figure standing outside the door. After he walked over and got closer, he recognized that it was Li Qingqing''s wife. He smiled self-deprecatingly, "What are you doing here? Are you here tough at my failure?"


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect Li Qingqing to be with someone like you for a period of time. If I knew she had such a past, I would never be with her. Someone as unclean as her , is not worthy of me at all." Zhao Junjie said.


    Yuan Man angrily grabbed Zhao Junjie by the cor and pushed him against the wall behind, ring at him fiercely, "There is nothing between me and Li Qingqing, please treat her well in the future, if you can''t do it , let her go free as soon as possible, don''t hurt her, don''t bully her."


    If he had known that his appearance would cause Li Qingqing to be rejected, he would never have appeared anyway, because he knew how painful it would be for a woman to be rejected in her life.


    Zhao Junjie shook off Yuan Man''s hand at once, "She is my daughter-inw, I can treat her as I want, I can bully her as I want, if you don''t like her, thene and kill her." Take her away, let me see if you can take her away."


    Zhao Junjie red at Yuan Man, then turned and left, walked a few steps, and looked back at Yuan Man, "I came to see you today, just to tell you that I will not let you and Li Qingqing have a good time, dare you Put a colored hat on my head, and wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Junjie strode away.


    Yuan Man stood where he was, very angry. Qingqing is such a good lesbian, someone he would have dreamed of marrying, but this man didn''t cherish her when she got married.


    The next morning, Yuan Man found Grandpa Li and Grandma Li who were shopping for vegetables at the grocery store, and told Grandpa Li and Grandma Li what Zhao Junjie had said to him.


    When Grandma Li heard this, her face was full of sadness, "What should I do? Our family, Qingqing, was dating you, and didn''t spend the night with you. Why is Xiao Zhao so old-fashioned? If you know that he is such a old-fashioned person , will care about these things, I will never agree to their marriage, why is our family Qingqing''s love life so bumpy..."


    Grandpa Li said, "Let''s go home first, and we''ll talk when we get home."


    Afterwards, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li went back with the food, and they didn''t care about Yuan Man at all. Now they don''t like these two people anymore, and they won''t urge Li Qingqing to marry again in the future.


    It''s not that their Li family can''t afford to support Li Qingqing, and Li Qingqing has a job and sry, so why marry into someone else''s family? Really not, you can also recruit a son-inw directly.


    In the evening, except for the two daughter-inws of the Li family, everyone else was at home. After listening to Grandma Li''s words, everyone frowned deeply. Mother Li said worriedly, "Zhao Junjie won''t really torment behind our backs." Is it sunny?"


    Li Yu and Li Lei couldn''t believe it, but Zhao Junjie didn''t look like this kind of person, how could...


    There are indeed many men who care about such things, but Zhao Junjie knows about Li Qingqing. After all, Li Qingqing''s age is here. Others are as old as Li Qingqing, and their children are all in elementary school, so Li Qingqing has been in a rtionship before. It''s normal, it''s not normal if you haven''t been with someone before!


    Zhao Junjie didn''t say he minded before, howe he got married and now he minds?


    Don''t you care if you get it?


    "He definitely doesn''t dare to make troubles. After all, he is in that position, so he is afraid that he will neglect Qingqing." At the beginning, Li Yu introduced Zhao Junjie to Li Qingqing because he saw that Zhao Junjie was good.


    But he didn''t expect him to be such a rigid person.


    Mother Li stood up all of a sudden, and said excitedly, "Since he minds, let''s go and bring Qingqing back. Our Qingqing is so good, there is no reason to be neglected."


    Grandma Li said, "Wait for Sanchao toe back and see what Qingqing has to say! If he still cares about this matter, then the two of them will have a hard time. When the timees, we will return the things to others, so that we can get together and rx." Go! Just let him find a **** who he doesn''t mind!"


    Cheng Anan''s mother, after settling the house, told her three daughters a lot of things, so she found Ping''an New Vige ording to the route map provided by Song Xi, and went there to report.


    Cooking in the canteen is mainly for the group of construction workers. It costs 15 yuan a month, which is higher than the wages of temporary workers in the city. Food and lodging are also provided. She is very satisfied.


    After that, I stayed in Ping An New Vige.


    Jin Lanqi was able to marry in Ping''an Vige because a little girl named Wan Yourong in the vige told her that she could go to a blind date and sorority, otherwise she would still be bullied by her ex-husband''s family in Pingxi Vige. Do you know that the person who can''t get pregnant is not yourself?


    Jin Lanqi also wanted to invite Wan Yourong to dinner for a long time. He waited several times near Pingxi Vige, and finally met Wan Yourong who was carrying a basket on his back. Jin Lanqi hurried forward and pulled Wan Yourong into the forest.


    Wan Yourong was also very surprised when he saw Jin Lanqi, "Sister Lan Qi, how are you doing now?"


    Now that it��s October, Jin Lanqi��s belly has grown big, and Wan Yourong saw Jin Lanqi��s belly at a nce, "Sister Lanqi, you...so the one who can��t have children is Wan Zhengrong?"

 Chapter 865: The Li family is so nice

    Chapter 865 The Li family is so nice


    Then how did his wife be pregnant?


    Could it be that his wife put a colored hat on him?


    Then it will be fun.


    Jin Lan nodded seven times, "Yes, I got pregnant the month after I got married, so I''m not the one who can''t get pregnant! Yourong, my mother-inw and the others know that you have helped me a lot, and they want you to eat at home. Are you free?"


    Wan Yourong shook his head, "Sister Lan Qi, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to go."


    Jin Lanqi took out 20 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Wan Yourong''s clothes, and said, "Yourong, since you don''t have time to eat, you should buy something yourself and keep the money, don''t be caught Someone else found out, you know?"


    "Sister Lan Qi, this won''t work, you have had a hard time getting better, how can I ask for your money?" Wan Yourong hurriedly returned the money to Jin Lanqi.


    Jin Lanqi pressed her hand and shook her head, "Although I don''t have much money, I still have a little more, and I am willing to give it to you. If you hadn''t sent me a message and signed up for me, I wouldn''t have had the chance to leave What about Pingxi Vige! Yourong, you have to do me a favor."


    "Seventh Sister Lan, tell me." Wan Yourong said.


    "Don''t tell me which vige I am in with my ex-husband''s family and my mother''s family. You can disclose that I am about to be pregnant. Just say that you saw me pregnant from a distance outside, and that''s fine." When she was kicked out by her ex-husband''s family, she thought She went back to her natal family, but her natal family refused to let her go back. She could only stay in Pingxi Vige and was bullied by her ex-husband''s family. Now that life is better, she will no longer have any contact with her natal family.


    "Seventh Sister Lan, I don''t know which vige you married into, so I can''t reveal it even if I want to. Don''t worry! As for your pregnancy, I will definitely talk about it when I return to the vige."


    That woman is still a schr from the city, and she actually did such a vile thing as stealing her husband, she must go back to the vige and talk about it!


    If it wasn''t for her, would Jin Lanqi have to endure so much grievance?


    All the grievances Jin Lanqi has suffered must be returned to her.


    The two talked for a while, Wan Yourong left with a basket on his back, and when he was about to walk out of the woods, he looked back at Jin Lanqi, "Sister Lanqi, thank you."


    Jin Lanqi nodded, "Study hard and don''t give up. Believe me, you can find a good job in a few years."


    Even if she didn''t find it, she still wanted to bring Wan Yourong to Song Xi, because Wan Yourong was really a very nice girl.


    Wan Yourong nodded and left.


    Jin Lanqi also left the vicinity of Pingxi Vige. After walking for a long time, he came to Li Wenjie. Li Wenjie waited there pushing his bicycle. When he saw Jin Lanqi came back, he asked, "How is it? When will youe to eat?"


    Jin Lanqi shook her head, "She didn''t have time toe over, so I gave her twenty yuan and asked her to buy something to eat."


    "That''s fine." Li Wenjie nodded. Now that he has money, he doesn''t care much about the twenty yuan.


    Now that Jin Lanqi has a big belly, she can''t sit on the back seat of the bicycle by herself. Li Wenjie carried her to the back seat of the bicycle, and then pushed the bicycle away.


    Jin Lanqi looked up at Li Wenjie in front of him. Although he was not very good in the past, he treats her pretty well now. Since she became pregnant, he doesn''t let her do anything, and he doesn''t let her get paid by the school cafeteria every month. She kept it for herself, and the current life and the previous life in Pingxi Vige are simply a paradise and a hell.


    Everyone''s pursuit is different, and the current life is a happy life for her.


    After returning to the vige, the two went directly to Aunt Li, "Mom, she doesn''t have time toe over for dinner, but I gave her twenty yuan."


    Aunt Li said, "You can decide for yourself."


    This year, everyone has made a lot of money from wine, so no one cares about the twenty yuan, unlike before, a penny is a treasure.


    "Lan Qi, when are you going to ask for leave?" Aunt Li asked.


    Jin Lanqi shook her head, "I don''t ask for leave. Now there are two obstetricians and gynecologists living in the vige. When it''s about to give birth, just call the doctor toe over. You don''t need to ask for leave. It''s too time-consuming, and I''m working in the cafeteria. It''s all easy work, and I''m not tired."


    Aunt Li nodded, "Okay, Wen Jie, in thest month, you should go to the cafeteria a few more times a day. If Lan Qi is in trouble, you can call the doctor right away."


    Li Wenjie also nodded, "I see."


    Jin Lanqi heard this, and felt warm in her heart. This Li family is really nice, and everyone is very nice. She is really happy to marry into the Li family.


    After Jin Lanqi and Li Wenjie went home, Li Wenjie said to Jin Lanqi, "Lan Qi, go and rest! I''ll make dinner."


    "I want to eat fried sweet peppers and fried bacon with beans." Jin Lanqi began to order dishes. These dishes were brought by Aunt Li for Li Wenjie to grow after Jin Lanqi married.


    "Or ordering food after dinner, you think this is a state-run restaurant!" Li Wenjie curled his lips, turned and went out.


    When the dinner was served, Jin Lanqi saw the dish she wanted to eat, and there was a dish of radish soup. She bit her chopsticks and looked at him with a smile. Li Wenjie was a little puzzled, "What are you looking at me for? Eat, don''t starve the food in your stomach." child."


    In the Wanjia, she never enjoyed the treatment of a man cooking for her. She cooked the food for more than a month when she came to Ping''an Vige. Later, it was found out that she was pregnant, and the food was cooked by Li Wenjie.


    "Thank you." Jin Lanqi smiled brightly, picked up the meal and started to eat. I have to say that Li Wenjie''s cooking skills are really good, which really made her eat wantonly, she can eat a lot.


    But considering the child in her belly, she only eats 80% full, and dare not eat too much, for fear that the child will grow too big due to overnutrition and will not be able to give birth at that time.


    Although she has never had a child before, she has heard many things in the vige.


    After Wan Yourong returned home, she did not immediately publicize the news of Jin Lanqi''s pregnancy in the vige, but went to work in the fields, and deliberately went to the ce where the men worked, and found an uncle who was familiar with her, deliberately She was very surprised and said, "Uncle, I met Jin Lanqi outside today. She is pregnant and has a big belly. She will give birth in a few months."


    "Really?" The uncle raised his eyebrows, "Then congrattions to her, she has finallye to the end of her hardships."


    "Uncle, Jin Lanqi has been married to her ex-husband for so many years and has no children, and now she is pregnant soon after marriage. Does this mean that the person who cannot conceive is not Jin Lanqi, but her ex-husband!" Knowing Wan Zheng Rong was not far away, Wan Yourong said loudly on purpose.


    Uncle also nced back subconsciously, and pulled Wan Yourong''s arm, "What are you talking about? Wan Zhengrong''s wife is already pregnant!"

 Chapter 866: traditional people

    Chapter 866 Traditional people


    "If Jin Lanqi''s ex-husband is really able to have children, how can it take several years to have children? It''s been a few years, and there is a lot of room for maneuvering. Maybe that woman knows that Jin Lanqi''s ex-husband can''t have children, so she borrowed seeds to have children. It''s something that can''t be said for certain, don''t you think so?" Wan Yourong said, looking at Wan Zhengrong''s face through his uncle''s shoulder, and sure enough, he saw his face change.


    The corner of Wan Yourong''s mouth raised an evil arc. Once the seeds of doubt are nted, the life of these two people will not be very good in the future. Since the two of them hurt Jin Lanqi, let the two of them do it by themselves now. Fight!


    It can be regarded as revenge for Jin Lanqi.


    "Uncle, then I''ll go first!" Wan Yourong waved to his uncle, then turned and ran away.


    Wang Zhengrong listened to Wan Yourong''s words. Jin Lanqi was about to give birth within a few months of her pregnancy. Didn''t she get pregnant right after she got married? He hasn''t been pregnant with Jin Lanqi for so long, but he got pregnant just after being with someone else. Isn''t this a p in the face? He is not as good as other men.


    And after he remarried, his wife did not conceive for several years. Is it really a kind of borrowing from someone? No, he can''t let the top of his head turn into a green grasnd, he must find out the truth.


    The story of Jin Lanqi bing pregnant as soon as she got married spread in Pingxi Vige, and it also let everyone know that Jin Lanqi is not incapable of giving birth, but she can.


    Everyone thought about it and realized that it wasn''t Jin Lanqi who couldn''t conceive, but Wan Zhengrong, but now Wan Zhengrong''s new wife is pregnant.


    Everyone looked at Wan Zhengrong''s family members with ambiguity in their eyes.


    Wan Zhengrong also found someone in the vige to watch his wife quietly. After staring for a while, he discovered that his new wife often went up the mountain alone. The two are still walking the same path, so what is there not to understand now?


    His daughter-inw''s hair was young, and she went to the countryside from the city with her daughter-inw. He didn''t expect that these two people hadn''te together before, but they woulde together after his daughter-inw married him.


    I don��t know what hobby this little girl has. She didn��t stay with her when she was single before, and she had to wait until she got married before being with her.


    Later, when he saw his daughter-inw going up the mountain again, Wan Zhengrong took the vigers up the mountain unceremoniously, caught him straight away, and asked her to send a smallpensation to make up for his loss.


    It was this woman who caused him to separate from Jin Lanqi, and now she made him wear a cuckold and didn''t let thempensate, who shouldpensate?


    Of course, these are things for the future.


    Before it was said that electricity would be electrified at the end of the year. Until December, people from the power supply bureau finally came to electrify Ping��an Vige. The poles and wires were all brought to the vige, and let everyone know that electrification is a certainty.


    When the workers of the power supply bureau installed and energized Ping''an Vige, they ate in the cafeteria of Ping''an Vige Primary School at noon. Everyone was full of praise for the food in Ping''an Vige!


    Pingan Vige entertained them with such good meals, so they naturally worked unambiguously, and took every step very seriously.


    After finishing their work that day, everyone came to Qian Weimin and asked with a ttering expression, "Captain Qian, do you know if there are any unmarried girls of the right age in your vige? Can you trouble Captain Qian to arrange for them to have a meeting with our power supply bureau?" A blind date?"


    There are too many good-looking girls in Ping''an Vige, they are so hungry to see.


    Song Xi and Song Can in the elementary school are as beautiful as heavenly beings, and Li Wei is a little older, but still has a charming charm, and her every frown and smile are very charming.


    Qi Caixia and Qi Zhenjiu are also okay, they don''t know that Qi Zhenjiu''s child is almost two months old, because Qi Zhenjiu is recovering very well, it can''t be seen from the outside at all.


    Qian Weimin was also afraid of offending them, so they put on small shoes for Ping''an Vige, and said with a smile, "At present, there are no schools in the vige, but there are schools in the city, but it will take a few years for them to graduate. If the school rmends you to go to university, you have to wait four years, so..."


    Like Mo Jingxiang, Sheng Ruhua, and Sheng Siyu, these people are indeed at the age of finding a partner, especially Mo Jingxiang, she is one year younger than Song Xi, Song Xi is twenty-two, she is twenty-one, but She is now in the second year of junior high school. It is much easier to study than marrying someone to be a daughter-inw. How could she give up studying and choose to marry?


    Besides, every household in Ping��an Vige is rich now. Since selling wine, every household��s savings have exceeded a thousand. Who would foolishly marry out of the vige and lose their dividends?


    Girls now want to recruit a son-inw. If they can��t find one, they will postpone itter. Anyway, there are no girls in Ping��an Vige who are in a hurry to get married. It can be said that this is a very good development.


    "That''s right!" The workers were a little disappointed. They couldn''t wait for so long. They just wanted to marry their wives and children as soon as possible.


    Someone asked unwillingly, "What about Song Xi and Song Can who work in elementary school?"


    Qian Weimin understands that someone has taken a fancy to Song Xi and Song Can.


    "Song Xi has been married for many years, her child is almost one year old, and her third brother is a soldier. Although Song Can is unmarried, she has a soldier fianc��. Now this soldier is in Ping''an Vige to maintain order in Ping''an Vige. Do you want to meet?" Actually, the six young people have already retired, and Qian Weimin said that their previous identities were mainly to frighten this group of people, and they didn''t want them to continue to miss Song Xi and Song Can.


    These people are people with traditional thinking. After marrying a daughter-inw, they just warm the bed, give birth to children, and do housework. How can they respect their decisions and support their ideas like Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang?


    Such an outstanding girl cannot be buried.


    When the few people heard that they all had such a strong background, they were immediately scared. If a person of this status married back home, wouldn''t the whole family have to worship her as an ancestor?


    What they want is not such a daughter-inw.


    So everyone canceled this year. Sure enough, there is a reason why Ping An Vige can develop. The most important thing is that people have confidence!


    The head of Sangshu Vige, Zhao Jianshu, went to the only orphanage here after the meeting in themune. He listened to Comrade ''Lan Yun'' and went to the orphanage to see if there was any news about the child.


    At this time, the children in the orphanage were ying in the open space in the yard. Although it was pitiful, so many children were ying happily together.


    Suddenly seeing a familiar child, Zhao Jianshu opened his lips slightly in surprise.


    Isn��t that the child of Chen Xiangxiang and Zhao Qingjun?


    How could their child be here?

 Chapter 867: orphanage

    Is it because she is a girl, so she doesn''t want it anymore, so she was thrown into the orphanage? But why didn''t you lose it when you were young? Did you lose it when you were almost a year old?


    A staff member of the orphanage saw Zhao Jianshu outside, so he came over and asked through the wooden fence, "Comrade, who are you? What do you do? Why are you sneaking around outside our orphanage?" , what are your ns?"


    Zhao Jianshu took out his ID card and handed it over, "Hi,rade, I am the vige head of Sangshu Vige. I have no intentions, but I just don''t understand why the children in our vige are here."


    The staff checked the identity certificate and saw that he had not lied, so they returned the certificate to him and asked, "Which child is from your vige?"


    Zhao Jianshu pointed to Chen Xiangxiang''s woman, "That''s the little girl who can''t walk very well."


    The staff then opened the door to let Zhao Jianshu in, and then said to Zhao Jianshu, "Comrade, I''m sorry, the people in the Public Security Bureau said before that if anyonees to look for this child, they should go there and report it. I am not going to report the crime." , just to report, so I hope thatrades will not be angry."


    Zhao Jianshu shook his head, "This is your duty, and I will not make things difficult for you."


    The staff member nodded, went out and locked the door, and went straight to the Public Security Bureau. After a while, he brought severalrades from the Public Security Bureau over, "This vige chief, are you sure this child belongs to your Sangshu Vige?"


    Zhao Jianshu nodded, "I am the head of a vige, and I know the situation of each family very well. It is true that I haven''t seen this child for a while. I didn''t expect this child to appear in the orphanage."


    Zhao Jianshu exined clearly, signed and signed the deposit, and the people from the Public Security Bureau asked him to take the child back to Sangshu Vige, but the people from the Public Security Bureau will also investigate Chen Xiangxiang and Zhao Qingjun next.


    People in Sangshu Vige don��t have to go through Ping��an Vige to go to themune. How could a child who can��t walk appear at the entrance of Ping��an Vige alone? There is something odd about this.


    A few dayster, Qian Weimin went to themune for a meeting and brought back news that the child Li''s family picked up at the entrance of Ping''an Vige was the child of Chen Xiangxiang and Zhao Qingjun in Sangshu Vige.


    Because Chen Xiangxiang gave birth to a girl, her parents-inw didn''t like it, so Chen Xiangxiang couldn''t be as proud in front of Qi Zhenzhu as she used to be, but she didn''t want to lose the child just like that, because it would be too bad.


    So she waited until the child was that big, and sent it to the gate of Ping''an Vige, hoping to be picked up by a wealthy family in Ping''an Vige to raise her. After a few years, she woulde to Ping''an Vige to find the child and make them lose money, or wait for the child to grow up. Ask children for money.


    Song Xi sneered after hearing this, "This Chen Xiangxiang is very calcting. Now that something like this has happened, everyone won''t dare to raise children after they find them. It can be said that she has also harmed many children."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "That''s right. In the past, when we found a child, we took it home to raise it. Now that we find a child, we have to find out if there are any parents. Will the parents wait for the child to grow up and take the child back?" , so the people who did it sent them directly to the police station when they picked up the children, and no one wants to make a mess, right?"


    "Uncle Qian, I think we can build a bridge of cooperation with the orphanage." Thinking of those poor children in the orphanage, Song Xi wanted to help them.


    Some of them are also very smart and excellent, but they just have bad backgrounds!


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Qian Weimin asked, he knew that Song Xi had many ideas.


    "There is a saying that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world. Now that Ping''an Vige is getting richer, doing more good deeds can also reduce the jealousy of others. Uncle Qian, don''t you think so?" One more wine, wouldn''t it be envied to death?


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Yes."


    "Let''s find out how many children there are in the orphanage first, and then we send people to provide the children with one meal a day, supplement nutrition, and make them healthier. By September of the year, the school in Xincun will recruit students. Let all the girls in the orphanagee to sign up first, and it will also ease the embarrassment of recruiting students." If they can receive normal education, the children in the orphanage are also excellent.


    Qian Weimin asked in confusion, "Why recruit girls first?"


    "Uncle Qian, didn''t I exin it before? Everyone''s thoughts are bad thoughts instilled by the family. If I correct them at the same time, I will be too busy, so I can only correct them in batches. Girls must first know that the thoughts instilled by the family, "It''s useless for girls to read so many books", "When they grow up, they want to marry and have children, and take care of the whole family"... Those are all wrong, we girls are independent individuals , You should have your own ideas, and you have to make decisions on your own. There must be some conflicts between our ideas and the parents'' ideas, so I will divide them into batches."


    Mainly the girls of this era, decadester, will be the main force of patriarchy and vicious mother-inws, so she must correct their thinking first, so that they can marry and have children in the future, so that they can educate better boys, then Wouldn''t it be nice not to have so many girls getting hurt in the future?


    Although she has no way to change everyone��s thinking, she can break as many as she can, and influence each other in the future, and everyone will develop in a better direction, right?


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Yes, you are right."


    Although Song Xi''s idea is different, even Qian Weimin can''t ept it, because Qian Weimin is also old-fashioned, but he is not as exaggerated as others, and the girls in Ping''an Vige are all taught very well, so he just I feel that Song Xi''s idea is actually correct, she just looks at these things from the perspective of a woman.


    Afterwards, Qian Weimin sent people to arrange these things. Ping''an Vige provided a lunch for the children in the orphanage, which could also reduce the pressure on the orphanage.


    As for the fact that there is no need to send someone to deliver lunch every day, instead of directly sending food to the orphanage, I am actually afraid that the staff of the orphanage will steal it privately. They embezzled the grain and withheld the children''s meals, and everyone didn''t know it!


    So watching the children finish their lunch, the people of Ping��an Vige returned to the vige with dirty bowls and chopsticks. Ping��an Vige has a lot of people and is rich. It��s okay to do more things, but the children cannot be wronged.


    Chi Qing knew about this matter, and at the meeting, he also praised the production team of Ping''an Vige vigorously. He has developed himself, and he still does not forget to help people around him.

 Chapter 868: its december

    At this meeting, the vige that needs to be helped in the next year was also decided, that is Zhuyuan Vige.


    Qian Weimin held a private meeting with the head of Zhuyuan Vige, and asked Zhuyuan Vige to separate families and households like Ping''an Vige and Ning''an Vige. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money to build a house. To distribute money to everyone, it is divided ording to household registration, not ording to poption.


    I also gave a copy of the vige regtions of Ping''an Vige to the vige chief of Zhuyuan Vige, and asked him to read it out to everyone in the vige, so that everyone could write it down, and finally asked Zhuyuan Vige to provide edible things, wild fruits, wild vegetables... Find some and send them to Ping''an Vige, and let Ping''an Vige see if there is anything that can be vigorously cultivated.


    If you really can��t find anything, you can only move the property from Ping��an Vige. Ping��an Vige definitely hopes that they can find the property by themselves, so that it will not affect the property in Ping��an Vige.


    Song Xi told Qian Weimin that as long as Ping''an Vige keeps watermelons, hares, and fertilizers well, these three industries will be fine, and it doesn''t matter if the other industries are handed over.


    Because these three industries are the most profitable.


    But Qian Weimin was reluctant to hand over all other properties in such a short period of time. Even if he wanted to hand it over, he had to do so slowly. He could still ept one or two a year. There are too many handed over, let alone him flustered, even the vigers are flustered, fearing that one day the dividends will be canceled because of the low ie in the vige.


    Song Xi didn''t know everyone''s worries, otherwise she would definitely say, don''t worry about it, you will only make more and more money in the future, and your dividends will only increase.


    On the day when the tractor picked up the junior high school students in the city and returned to the vige, Wu Hu and Qiao Yuan were about to set off to return to the vige, when they saw Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang walking here in a hurry.


    Qiao Yuan didn''t know who they were, but Wu Hu knew them. Wu Hu jumped off the tractor and ran over to catch their luggage, "Aunt and Aunt, you''re back? You stayed in Beijing for a few months. Isn''t the city very interesting?"


    "Wuhu, can we go back to the vige with your tractor?" Xu Yunying asked.


    "Everyone is from the same vige, of course!" Wu Hu put the luggage on the tractor, and then let the two of them get in the car.


    Everyone knows that Xu Yujie has gone to Beijing, so seeing Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang is also full of blessings to them.


    After Xu Yunying sat down firmly, she began to answer Wu Hu''s question, "The city of Beijing is indeed very good. There are many high-rise buildings and western restaurants. You can eat steak and drink coffee. What kind of pasta is there? The noodles are really good. The noodles are thicker than the ones we eat, and it costs tens of dors to eat inside."


    "So it seems that you are going to eat, auntie?" Wu Hu said enviously.


    Xu Yunying shook her head, "The three of us asked Yujie to order a portion, and then shared the food. After all, Yujie went to a film studio. We can''t let everyone think that our family, Yujie, has never seen the world, right?"


    Wu Hu nodded, "That''s right, we can''t let the people in the city look down on the people in our Ping''an Vige. Our Ping''an Vige is no worse than anyone else."


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang sent Xu Yujie to Beijing in August, and they have stayed in Beijing for almost four months until now in December, and they have done a lot of things during these four months.


    Apanies Xu Yujie to adapt to the environment in Beijing, and also took Xu Yujie to visit the home of his brother Xin Zhuoqun��s formerrades-in-arms, and asked them to take care of Xu Yujie in the future. Fortunately, everyone likes Xu Yujie, and now they are relieved.


    In the past few months, they have spent money, but they are willing to spend it for their children, and there are dividends every month, so they are not short of money.


    What they didn''t know was that Xu Bing and Xu Qing sold their wine at home and made a lot of money. It can be said that no matter how much they spend, they will never be short of money.


    When everyone entered the vige, Xin Zhuoqun happened to be wandering in the vige. The six of them mainly came to assist Song Xi and Qian Weimin. Now the vige arranged for Qiao Yuan to follow him to learn the tractor. There is really nothing for everyone, so Just wandering around in the vige is mainly to frighten some people who are still restless.


    Some people are like this. They have money and a life, but they feel ufortable when they don��t do something. I really don��t know how there are such troublesome people in the world.


    "Son." Xin Nanjiang saw Xin Zhuoqun at a nce, and shouted excitedly, never expecting that he would be in Ping''an Vige.


    "Dad." Xin Zhuoqun was also very surprised to see Xin Nanjiang.


    Xin Nanjiang dragged Xu Yunying to Xin Zhuoqun and introduced them, "Yunying, this is my son Xin Zhuoqun who is away all the time, Zhuoqun, this is your Aunt Yunying."


    Xu Yunying nodded with a smile, "Hello, Zhuo Qun, I''m d to meet you. Come to my house for dinner tonight. Let''s have a good get-together." Then he looked at the young people next to him, "Who are you?"e together."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Several young people shouted.


    Xin Zhuoqun also nodded, "Aunt Yunying, hello."


    He is in his twenties and thirties, and he is only ten years younger than Xu Yunying, and no one will force him to call his mother, so it is good to call him aunt.


    Xin Nanjiang said, "Everyonee back with us first, identify the door, ande over for dinner in the evening."


    "Okay." Everyone agreed in unison, and then stayed with Xin Nanjiang and Xu Yunying. Xu Bing and Xu Qing had no idea that Xin Zhuoqun was their uncle''s son, and they had to call him brother now.


    Because Xin Nanjiang never said his son''s name, they didn''t know Xin Nanjiang''s son''s name, even if they knew the name, they wouldn''t think about it together, because there are people with the same name and surname.


    When she came to Xu Yunying''s house, Xu Yunying put down her things and went to the stove to get busy. Xu Bing and Xu Qing also came to help, because there was going to be arge table for dinner at night.


    Xu Yunying first boiled a pot of water and made chrysanthemum tea for everyone, "I''m sorry, we haven''t been at home for several months, and there is nothing good at home, so I made you the chrysanthemum tea I pickedst year."


    "Aunt Yunying, this is already very good. In fact, we used to live hard outside. Although we had allowances, we had no ce to shop and no time to go shopping." Everyone stood up politely and took the chrysanthemum tea with both hands.


    Xu Yunying nodded, "It was hard for you in the past, but now I''m back, everyone will live a good life in the future."


    Just now on the way home, Xu Yunying also heard it. It turns out that she retired because she was injured and could no longer work.


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, "Yes! Ping''an Vige is very good, we will work hard in Ping''an Vige."

 Chapter 869: grow together

    "Zhuoqun, do you have a partner now?" Xu Yunying asked, if Xin Zhuoqun has a partner, they have to prepare for his marriage, including the house and bride price.


    Xin Zhuoqun shook his head, "Not yet, don''t worry now, I want to wait until I have everything before looking for a partner, now there is nothing, it is not good to let people live a hard life."


    Xu Yunying said, "It is only when the conditions are difficult that you can find someone who is willing to live with you seriously. When your conditions are good, they wille to you with conditions. When your conditions get worse, they will turn around and leave. If the conditions are not good Good, but it can also help filter people''s hearts."


    "This is true." Lu Weiguang said, "So when the conditions are good, don''t reveal it in a high-profile manner, so as not to attract a group of hypocritical people."


    Bai Qinshan said, "Keep your eyes open and be careful, you can still meet people who rush at you."


    Xin Zhuoqun rolled his eyes and said, "You speak clearly and logically, as if you have a lot of experience."


    Bai Qinshan said with a smile, "I am a few years older than you, and I have seen more things than you. Isn''t that normal?"


    Xin Zhuoqun said, "Dad, auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely look for someone with open eyes. I will definitely not only look at the face, but also look at the character of the other party."


    After chatting with Xin Nanjiang for a while, everyone continued to patrol the vige, while Xu Yunying, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing started preparing dinner.


    Lu Weiguang came to the school to look for Song Can, "Ah Can, you don''t need to go back to cook tonight,e with me to Xin Zhuoqun''s house for dinner."


    Song Can raised his eyebrows puzzled, "Xin Zhuoqun''s house? Don''t you all live in Zou Xu''s house? Did Xin Zhuoqun move out?"


    "No, it''s Xin Zhuoqun''s father''s house. I didn''t expect Xin Zhuoqun''s father to remarry, and Xu Yunying is his father''s remarried wife." Lu Weiguang said.


    Song Can nodded clearly, "I see, then go!"


    Lu Weiguang has already said that she is his fianc��e, so it is quite normal for the two of them to be married.


    "Ah Can, when shall we go to get the certificate?" Lu Weiguang asked in a low voice. If he didn''t get together as soon as possible, he would never feel safe. He didn''t want to watch her with someone else again.


    "I''m still young!" Song Can''s cheeks flushed slightly. Although she was already in her thirties in her heart, this body is only twenty now. She still wants to be free for a few more years!


    People with good health in this day and age will get pregnant as soon as they get married. How can she have freedom at that time?


    But looking at Lu Weiguang''s affectionate eyes full of expectation, she couldn''t bear to refuse, and she knew in her heart that anyone might betray her, and Lu Weiguang would never betray her.


    "How about next year''s May 20th? That day has a good meaning, and it''s only been a few months, isn''t it? At that time, everyone''s work in Xincun may have stabilized, and they can live together stably. Are you right? Right?" Song Can held Lu Xiaoguang''s hand and said softly.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, he finally let go, there are still a few months, he can wait, he really wants to bow his head to kiss her when he looks at Song Can, but now he is at the school gate, being seen by the students, the influence is not good.


    In the evening, everyone went to Xu Yunying''s house for dinner. Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Bai Qinshan, Lu Weiguang, Song Can, Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu, Ping Yan, and Qiao Yuan sat around the table.


    Xu Yunying said embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, it''s allmonce."


    "Auntie, this is already very good." Lu Weiguang said, this is indeed very good, this food is better than the life of most ordinary people.


    Lu Weiguang is very fortunate that he can grow up with the first vige of Huahua Country.


    Xu Yunying smiled, "Everyone, you''re wee, just eat with your belly open."


    When it was almost five o''clock, everyone went directly to school. Xu Yunying didn''t know about the ss because she just came back, and everyone couldn''t keep up with everyone''s progress when going to ss at this time, so I had to wait for the second batch.


    One grade course is solved in a month, and the five-year elementary school course takes at most half a year to finish, so she doesn''t have to wait long before she can start ss.


    Xu Yujie is far away in Beijing, and he has to take culture sses and learn acting at the same time. Whenever he has time, he writes to Song Xi, asking his family to send her dried mushrooms and wild vegetables, and also asks Song Xi to send her dried seafood. She was looking for someone to sell it in Beijing.


    Because there is also a ce to go to the market, it is okay to go to the market to sell some things, and Xu Yujie does not sell by herself, she just sells dried seafood wholesale, she does not need toe out, it is very safe.


    Song Xi didn''t expect Xu Yujie to help her find a market, which was pretty good. Xu Yujie could earn money to support herself while going to school.


    Although Xu Yujie is not in Ping''an Vige, she is only a second-year student at the moment. She will not be cut off from the five yuan a month''s living expenses until she graduates from high school. The two of them have also made an appointment to wait for Xu Yujie toe back Time to settle the bill with her again.


    It was the weekend again, Song Xi called Bai Qinshan, Lu Weiguang, Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu, Ping Yan, and Qiao Yuan to their home for a meeting and sent them the documents.


    "Next, your task is to go to each vige to recruit new students for kindergartens. First, go to the vige chiefs in each vige, and ask the vige chiefs to call all families with girls who are three years old. You call on them to send the girls When Ie to the kindergarten to study, I will be given food and lodging in the kindergarten, and I will also be given a study allowance of two yuan a month." Song Xi exined.


    "Over three years old, isn''t the range too wide? What if they send all ten-year-olds here for money?" Bai Qinshan asked.


    Song Xi smiled, "Isn''t this very good? If you are older, you can preview the first-grade courses first, and then officially sign up for the first-year ss on September 1st. We don''t have to go to recruit students when that timees, right? ?��


    "Why are there only girls?" Xin Zhuoqun also couldn''t understand Song Xi''s actions.


    "Xin Zhuoqun, let me ask you, if your son is only three years old, are you willing to let him go to a kindergarten so far away and then go home once a month?" Song Xi said to Xin Zhuoqun with a smile.


    Xin Zhuoqun thought about it, but still shook his head. The child is too young, so he is really reluctant.


    Song Xi spread her hands, and said helplessly, "That''s right! Everyone is reluctant. In a patriarchal family, the boys are all pimples, and I am even more reluctant. That''s why I decided to recruit girls. Let everyone see the benefits of studying, so that everyone will slowly and willingly send their children to school to study, don��t you think so? When we recruit students, the decision to apply or not is in the hands of others, but When they take the initiative toe to me, the decision to ept or not is in our hands, you say, right?"

 Chapter 870: the child was born

    Everyone knows what the current situation is, and there is no need for Song Xi to exin too much.


    "Okay, then starting tomorrow, you will cooperate in pairs to recruit students in various viges. Let them bring their children to sign up on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. After sessful registration, the study allowance will be given to the first month first, and then every month. At the end of the month, it will be issued on the day when the parentse to pick up the child, and if someone takes the child home, or if someone asks the child to ask for leave on purpose, then the study allowance for that month will be cancelled.��


    Several people nodded together, "Teacher Song, don''t worry, we will never let you down."


    This is the first major event Song Xi entrusted to them, and they will definitely do it well.


    "Okay, I''ll thank you for your hard work." Song Xi said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard work, this is what we should do." Xin Zhuoqun said that they came here to make Ping''an Vige develop better and make Ping''an Vige a model vige.


    It��s January, when the temperature is generally only a few degrees, and the lowest time is about minus one or two degrees. It will freeze outdoors, but it is not thick.


    The people in Ping''an Vige are all in good physical condition now, and almost all of them only wear two or three pieces of clothes, which is fine, and they don''t feel how cold it is. The six of Xin Zhuoqun and the others have not been here for a long time, so seeing the people in Ping''an Vige like this, they all feel that People in Ping''an Vige are very frost-resistant.


    They thought that every household would sit in the stove to enjoy the fire!


    Several babies were added to the vige this month. The children of Su Qing and Jin Lanqi were all born this month. Song Xi went to see them with presents. went.


    But if everyone makes full moon wine for their children, no matter if they are familiar with each other or not, she and Zhou Yi will meet the courtesy, but it is just a normal exchange.


    Su Qing is already the third child. The eldest, Wu Minghui, is sixteen years old and is now in the second year of junior high school. The second is a boy, Wu Mingwei, who is only three years old in January. Now this newborn is called Wu Minn is also a boy.


    Su Qing''s husband''s name is Wu Koutian, yes, he took the name out of the word Wu. He is a rough man who is almost forty years old, but his love for his wife is really differentpared to Zhou Yi''s. Nothing less than that.


    Maybe people don��t know what liking is and love is, but they know that a man should love his wife and treat her well.


    Song Xi came to see Su Qing and the child, and within a few minutes, Wu Koutian ran to the bed again and again to ask Su Qing if there was anything he needed to do. Fortunately, Su Qing was also kind-tempered and patient. Yes, every time he has any questions, he will reply patiently. If he is an impatient person, he will be pped directly, no matter how good a man is, he will lose his passion and be azy man who doesn''t want to do anything.


    So husband and wife can get along well, and they really need to respond to everything. If one person pays and still doesn''t get a response, then the rtionship will notst long.


    Because of Wu Koutian''s love for Su Qing, Song Xi doubted that the two of them would definitely continue to have children in the future. Now that the conditions are good and the health is good, it would be good to have more children, and the family is lively.


    When people get old, they just want to see the house full of children and grandchildren, lively and lively.


    Jin Lanqi gave birth to a girl, and the Li family couldn''t be more happy. The Li family only had two granddaughters, Li Jisi and Li Jiqiao. As a result, Li Jisi was gone, and there was only one Li Jiqiao left. Now there is another girl, and the Li family is not happy. Is it broken?


    Even Li Wenjie has changed, and now he looks like a good father and husband. How could he have thought that he is in his forties, and he can have another precious girl.


    Looking at the soft and soft look of the little girl in his arms, he wished he could have two more girls.


    Of course, he will work hard in this direction in the future. Although he has two sons before him, and now he has a daughter, he can''t stop Jin Lanqi from being a mother just because he has a child!


    He just needs to cooperate with Jin Lanqi and take good care of the child.


    Li Jiping and Li Ji''an looked at it very much, because Li Wenjie was a top-notch before and had never treated them like this, but they are already in their twenties, and they don''t need father''s love anymore, so naturally they don''t care about these things.


    Plus Li Jiping himself is married and will soon have a child of his own. How can he care about whether Li Wenjie treats him well? As long as Li Wenjie lives his own life well and doesn''t bother him.


    He is willing to give five yuan a month, even ten yuan a month, as long as he doesn''te to trouble him.


    The youngest daughter of Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi was named after her elder brother and sister. She was named Li Jiran, and everyone called her Xiaoran. The entire Li family gave this little girl endless love from top to bottom.


    Jin Lanqi is happy and peaceful here, but Wan Zhengrong''s family is different. Ever since his wife was caught with the girl from the city, Wan Zhengrong''s family can no longer hold their heads up in the vige.


    Wan Zhengrong''s brother and sister-inw also took the opportunity to separate and moved out. They didn''t want their children to support such a worthless uncle as Wan Zhengrong in the future!


    And Wan Zhengrong also regretted it very much. In fact, Jin Lanqi was really good to him before, but they abandoned Jin Lanqi because they couldn''t have children and money, and chose that rich city woman.


    Now that the incident happened, the parents of those two people directly took them back, which made them happy and let them be together. Only Wan Zhengrong became thest victim.


    Knowing that Wan Zhengrong can''t have children, some matchmakers have already started nning to introduce Wan Zhengrong to widows with children, or divorced women with children. Wan Zhengrong''s mother can''t even look down on Jin Lanqi, so how could it be possible? Every time the matchmakeres over, as long as the matchmaker is not talking about an unmarried girl, Wanmu will beat the matchmaker out.


    Just like her son, she still wants an unmarried little girl. The little girl is not stupid. Not to mention that she can''t have children if she marries him, she might have to bear the me for not being able to have children like Jin Lanqi. Who wants to marry him? ah?


    It can be said that Wan Zhengrong''s family has a bad reputation in a radius of ten miles. Girls look at each other, and when they hear the surname Wan, they will ask if they have anything to do with Wan Zhengrong!


    Actually, it didn��t have such a big influence before, but Wan��s mother always beat the matchmaker away, and the matchmaker got angry and publicized the Wan Zhengrong��s family outside, which made everyone know about it.


    When Jin Lanqi heard the news, she really wanted to die ofughter. The Wan family thought that if they found a rich daughter-inw in the city, they would be able to make a fortune, but they didn��t expect that now that she was out of money, she, an abandoned person, would be able to make a fortune.


    Now with the red envelopes given to the child by her parents-inw and sister-inw, her savings have already exceeded a thousand. For a rural vige with an annual bnce of less than a few tens of dors, a deposit of thousands of dors, isn��t this called a ��flying yellow��?

 Chapter 871: too relieved

    Anyway, in Jin Lanqi''s mind, she thinks that she is ''flying to the top''.


    Li Wenjie came in with an old hen soup, saw Jin Lanqi smiling like a madman, put down the chicken soup, and couldn''t help scolding, "What are you freaking out about?"


    Thest two words are very light, which shows that he is not really ming.


    Jin Lanqi put down the child, jumped out of bed, threw herself into Li Wenjie''s arms, and hugged him tightly, "Wenjie, I love you, we want to be together forever."


    She is really happy, now she has money, a daughter, and a not-so-good husband, but hearing Wan Zhengrong''s downcast state, she is really happy, excited, and relieved.


    It was the first time for Li Wenjie to hear such blunt words from his wife, which made his heart feel strangely satisfied and happy. He hugged Jin Lanqi tightly, "Well, I love you too , let��s live a good life and have a few more children.��


    He doesn''t know what to love or not, anyway, he knows that he wants to be with Jin Lanqi forever and doesn''t want to be separated.


    Jin Lanqi looked up at him, and said with a smile on his face, "Yes, while you are still young, give birth to a few more children, so that I can live a good life as a mother."


    In the past few years, she dreamed of wanting a child, but she was dyed by the Wan family. The one who couldn''t bear it was obviously not her, but in the end she was burdened with so much infamy and endured so much grievance.


    She wants to have both children now, and in the future she will have a house full of children and grandchildren, and she will be mad at the blind Wanjia.


    Li Wenjie pinched Jin Lanqi''s face, "Thank you for not thinking I was too old and willing to live with me, and let me know that husband and wife can still live like this."


    "You''re not very big, you''re just ten years older than me." Everyone thinks that Jin Lanqi is quite small, but in fact she is only short and slender, so she looks small, but she is actually only younger than Li Wenjie Only thirteen years old.


    After the death of their first wife, many people find wives who are more than 20 years younger, so Jin Lanqi doesn''t care about age at all. If she cared, she wouldn''t choose Li Wenjie.


    What''s more, she feels very good with Li Wenjie until now, and she doesn''t regret it. Even if they are separated in the future, she will have a child, and she will not suffer. After all, her greatest wish in life is to have a child of her own.


    At the end of January, the work of electrifying Ping''an Vige waspleted. Qian Weimin also applied for a telephone and broadcasting for Ping''an Vige. From now on, Ping''an Vige is no longer a ce where news is left behind.


    If you need anything, just make a phone call to Ping''an Vige.


    On the night when the power was turned on, every household pulled the cords of lights as soon as it got dark, so the whole Ping''an Vige was lit up with warm lights, and everyone finally no longer had to live in the dark.


    Zhou Yi had already seen a light bulb on the roof of a supermarket, so he was not as excited as others when his home was powered on, but he was also very happy because it meant that everyone''s living standards had improved to a higher level.


    Wangjiagou Vige is standing on the shoulders of giants, and it is also developing rapidly. Ping��an Vige bought a tractor, and they bought it too. Now Ping��an Vige is connected to electricity, and they are also connected. It��s only a few dayster than Ping��an Vige!


    At the end of the year, the fishing ground in Ping''an Vige began to produce fish again. Qin Chuan and Su Wen came over early to wait for it. rice field fish.


    Except for grass carp and catfish, 80% of the other fish are produced, and only 20% are left to breed small fish in theing year. Grass carp is raised by Wangjiagou Vige, catfish is raised by Ning''an Vige, and Ping''an Vige does not steal their business, so these two kinds of fish are digested internally in the vige.


    You can buy as much as you want, there is no limit.


    Several people from the educated youth order came to buy a lot, thinking about salting it, drying it and sending it home, and eating it for a while.


    This year, Ping An Vige has made a lot of money from rabbits and fish. When Qian Weimin held a meeting, he told everyone that after the new year, the dividends will be adjusted to 50 yuan per month.


    also said that as long as everyone works hard and does not cause trouble, the vige will not treat everyone badly.


    Everyone cheered happily.


    Such a good day was something they never dared to think about before. Now that everyone has money, some people buy bicycles, some buy radios, and some sell sewing machines, but no one dares to do what Zhou Malin and the others did. He ran to other viges to settle a home, even if someone had a malicious intention, but he didn''t have the guts.


    The vige rules in Ping''an Vige are already strict, but now there are six morerades sent from above, they don''t dare to make mistakes again, because it is really not worthwhile to ruin such a good life because of a little thing .


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi also went to Wen Yongqiang''s ce to produce arge number of poultry and livestock when the Chinese New Year was approaching, and the wild boar that Zhou Yi raised on the roof of the supermarket before also sold out, leaving only four sows for breeding. cub.


    Because the wild boar on the roof of the supermarket grows too fast, it must be released once a year. If it is not released, it will grow to a thousand catties by then. Will it cause a sensation in the whole country?


    They dare not take risks, so wild boars will emerge when they grow to four or five hundred catties.


    After most of the things raised on the roof of the supermarket were out, the inside was finally empty.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi also earn a lot of money, but they can''t keep their money in their hands. If the currency is not in cirction, it will also affect the market, but how to spend the money?


    Of course it��s good deeds to be a good person!


    In the past, Song Xi used second-hand materials to distribute to others for free, but now she asks Wen Yongqiang''s people to help her go to various factories to clear the inventory for others, and then take out the inventory and distribute it to everyone.


    This will not only allow the factory to continue to operate normally, but also allow employees to enjoy better benefits during the Chinese New Year, and it can also help those who cannot buy supplies.


    Because Ping��an Vige is under the Huanshan Commune, they will distribute it to the viges under the Huanshan Commune. Let the entire Huanshan Commune develop first, and then consider other rural areas in the future!


    At the end of the year, people in Ping''an Vige went everywhere to buy new year''s goods. Now that they have money and their waists are straight, everyone meets to go shopping together. Songxi Supermarket has everything, and there is no need to buy anything, but I also put on a show, went to the market to buy something from the supply and marketing cooperative.


    My aunt and uncle never came here, but they sent Song Xi arge package of things before the Chinese New Year, including the child''s, hers, and even Zhou Yi''s things.


    Fortunately, Song Xi also sent them wine made from various fruits in advance, and also sent them a lot of cured goods, enough for them to eat for a long time.

 Chapter 872: divorced

    Chapter 872 divorced


    Chi Qing has been very busy, saying that he wants to recognize Song Xi and Song Can as daughters, but there is no movement. It was not until the twenty-sixth day of the twelfth lunar month that he invited Song Xi Zhouyi, Song Can and Lu Weiguang to their home.


    Chi Qing''s status prevents him from living such a luxurious life. He and Aunt Chi also live in an ordinary farmyard, but they are only in the city, but vegetables cannot be grown in the yard, otherwise people will gossip.


    Coupled with their different identities, they need to lead by example.


    When she came to Chi Qing''s house as a guest, Song Xi didn''t bring any good things, mainly because she was afraid that the people around her would have bad intentions, which would be bad for Chi Qing and Aunt Chi, so she brought some dried mushrooms, dried winter bamboo shoots and dried wild vegetables, But these are soaked in Lingquan water repeatedly before drying, so it can quietly improve people''s physique.


    A leader like Chi Qing who is wholeheartedly caring for the people can only do more things for everyone if he lives a long time.


    "Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi." Everyone entered the door and called out politely.


    Chi Qing and Aunt Chi were very happy to see theming. They each carried a child over, and they liked it very much. In private, Chi Qing looked like an ordinary uncle, not so serious and majestic.


    "Juste here, what are you bringing with you? We have no shortage of food." Seeing Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang holding things in both hands, Chi Qing gave them a white look.


    Zhou Yi smiled, "They are all ordinary mountain products, just for Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi to change their appetites."


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Yes, don''t put any pressure on Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi for cheap things."


    Chi Qing nced at Song Can, and asked Lu Weiguang, "I have found the most important person in my life, when do you n to get married?"


    "May 20th." Lu Weiguang said happily, finally being able to be with Ah Can.


    Aunt Chi blessed her face, "That''sing soon, it won''t be long."


    "Yes!" Lu Weiguang smiled brightly.


    "Do you serve wine?" Chi Qing asked.


    Lu Weiguang shook his head, "It will be held in Ping''an New Vige. If Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi are free, they can alsoe. May 20th, no matter what happens, the date will not be changed."


    After looking forward to it for so many years, even if there is a knife in the sky, he will not change the date.


    "Now you don''t have to go to that ce anymore, and you don''t have to face danger anymore. After you get married, you can live in peace of mind and don''t think about other things." Patriotic is a good thing, but now the body is no longer allowed, so stay in Increasing production in the countryside for the country is also a manifestation of patriotism.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "I see, Uncle Chi."


    To be honest, which man does not have a military dream? In his previous life, he was disabled and could only sit in a wheelchair, unable to disy his ambitions, and now he is injured and can no longer disy his ambitions, but now he has Ah Can, so he will not let himself be depressed, and he can shine wherever he is.


    "Come in and sit down." Aunt Chi put the child in her arms into the trolley, called everyone to sit down at the table, and then went to make tea for everyone.


    Afterwards, Aunt Chi gave Song Xi and Song Can a red envelope each, which means they recognized these two goddaughters. They have special identities and cannot hold aplicated recognition banquet, just have a meal at home.


    Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi also hope that when they are old, a few children wille to see them asionally, so that they will not be miserable in theirter years, and they also believe that if people change their hearts, they will treat their children well, and their children will naturally Be nice to them.


    Song Xi and Song Can don''t look like the kind of people without conscience.


    After eating at Chi Qing''s house, the four and two went back home. Song Xi found that the two children also had red envelopes in their padded clothes, and was a little dumbfounded.


    Aunt Chi Qingchi, when Song Xi and the others were packing up the mountain goods, saw the dried seafood inside and the handwritten dried seafood recipe. Chi Qing said with emotion, "Ping''an Vige is really a ce where crouching tigers hide dragons."


    Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by Lin Feng, it seems that he has to stay in this position for a few more years, otherwise...


    At the end of the year, Li Lei, Cheng An''an, and Li Qingqing came to tidy up the yard of Li''s father and Li''s mother, and also picked the vegetables inside that could be picked. After they were packed and brought home, they could be shared among several families.


    "Second brother, second sister-inw, I''ll go find Xiaoxi." Li Qingqing said to them, and went to Song Xi''s house with the things she bought for the child.


    Song Xi could naturally guess why they came to Ping''an Vige today, but he was quite surprised when he didn''t see Zhao Junjie, "Where is Zhao Junjie? Why didn''t hee with you?"


    Li Qingqing put down her things and said helplessly, "We are already divorced. We got married in October and divorced in December. Then he got engaged a few days ago."


    "No, what the **** are you two doing? Are you treating your marriage like a joke?" Song Xi was shocked. He had known each other for more than half a year before getting married. Didn''t he find any problems?


    "What Zhao Junjie said to the outside world is that he minds the past between me and Yuan Man. In fact, I understand that he chose to take such a scapegoat in order to let me go. Although I also decided in my heart that I want to live a normal life with him, but he It may be that I hope that my heart and eyes are full of him, but I really don''t have much passion for him."


    Emotions are really strange. Obviously, two people are very suitable for each other, but they are like in water, without any taste.


    She will never be able to like Zhao Junjie like Zhao Junjie likes her. If they stay together forever, Zhao Junjie will only be hurt more deeply.


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, "Now that Zhao Junjie is engaged, there''s nothing to say, just go to work and improve yourself, and you will definitely meet your true fate in the future."


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Actually, Zhao Junjie is really nice."


    "It''s just that the time you met was wrong." Song Xi said helplessly, if he met Zhao Junjie before Yuan Man, maybe the two of them would be able to make a good fortune.


    But there is no way, fate is like this, some people can only be passers-by in life, Li Qingqing and Zhao Junjie are passers-by in each other''s life.


    Song Xi was afraid that Li Qingqing would be sad, so she didn''t talk about Zhao Junjie anymore. After making Li Qingqing a cup of tea, she asked, "Is sister Xue''s second child born? I have a lot of things to do every day, and my mind is like a pulp. It��s like a blur, and many things are not clear.��


    "I gave birth to a girl, and now I have both sons and daughters." Li Qingqing nodded.


    "What''s your name?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Li Qingqing, "Li Yueling."


    "One is called Li Yuebin, the other is called Li Yueling, not bad." Song Xi was also happy for them, "It''s the end of the year now, there are many things to do, and I don''t have time to go there. I''ll pack something for youter, please help me bring it to Brother Yu." And Sister Xue."


    Li Qingqing nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 873: year-end meeting

    Chapter 873 Year-End Meeting


    "How is your second sister-inw? Is she pregnant?" Song Xi doesn''t care about other people''s private affairs, but asking this matter now is to have a simple understanding, and then prepare a gift.


    She has prepared everything for Wang Xue, so she can''t leave Cheng Anan behind, right?


    Letting Cheng Anan behind, would Cheng Anan feel unbnced?


    Li Qingqing shook her head, "No, I think they should be a littleter. My sister-inw''s child has just been born. If there is another child, my family will be too busy."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, let Li Qingqing sit and rest for a while, then went to the room to install things for Wang Xue and Cheng An, and handed the things to Li Qingqing after they were installed.


    After drinking tea, Li Qingqing went to the Xinfang District to find Li Lei and Cheng Anan.


    On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, Song Xi held a year-end meeting with the vige cadres at the vige headquarters. Everyone reported their work this year and their work arrangements for next year one by one.


    When it was Song Xi''s turn, Song Xi said with a smile, "Now the school and houses in Ping''an New Vige have beenpletely built, and everyone can start moving there, because after the 15th day of the first lunar month, the kindergarten department will start to operate normally. Yes, Zhou Yi and I have already moved half of our daily necessities there, we n to live there when we go to work, and here when we are on vacation."


    "There is also the support from Zhuyuan Vige. This Zhuyuan Vige is indeed Zhuyuan Vige. The vige head sent me a lot of bamboo, but bamboo shoots are only avable in winter and spring, so it is not realistic to make money from bamboo shoots. , So I decided to buy all the bamboo shoots from Zhuyuan Vige in the name of Ping��an Vige Primary School in winter and spring, but the money earned from bamboo shoots has to go to the primary school.��


    Not all belong to the primary school, she and the primary school share equally, after all, she still has to rely on her to sell the bamboo shoots! If you ask others to sell it, you won''t be able to sell it at a good price.


    She can''t sacrifice herself to illuminate others, she can''t be sorry for her hard work.


    Qian Weimin nodded, "We don''t interfere with elementary school projects."


    "The third is that there are no good projects in Zhuyuan Vige, so I decided to hand over the ck fish, tomatoes, and carrots to Zhuyuan Vige. If you have any different opinions, you can also raise them."


    Adding winter bamboo shoots and spring bamboo shoots, Zhuyuan Vige can be considered to have five money-making projects. Although it is not as good as Wangjiagou Vige and Ning''an Vige, it can''t be med on everyone. Who told Zhuyuan Vige not to find things for her? .


    Provide some wild vegetables, she can also grow them, but in the end, only winter bamboo shoots were sent to her, so that''s the only way to go.


    "Okay, I have no objections." Qian Weimin said.


    "Then there is lotus root. I will also nt some in Zhuyuan Vige. Like Wangjiagou Vige and Ning''an Vige, it will be divided into five or five with our Ping''an Vige. I will also borrow the pond in Zhuyuan Vige to help me grow wild mushrooms. I don''t need to exin to them. So much, if they don��t want to, forget it, don��t force so much.��


    The lotus roots of each vige are shared with Ping''an Vige. Even if Ping''an Vige does not grow lotus roots, there will be no shortage of lotus roots to eat.


    As for wild rice, it is wild rice. In the previous life, it was imported from foreign countries. Now that it is avable in my own country, Song Xi naturally has to cultivate it vigorously. If there is no ce to nt it, then he can only borrow other people''snd to nt it.


    "Fourth, let people in Zhuyuan Vige write a n for raising chickens. If the leaders can approve it, they can build a chicken farm in Zhuyuan Vige. If there are no chicks, they cane to our Pingan Vige to buy them. Every household in Ping''an Vige has ten chickens, and now there is no shortage of eggs to eat. It can be said that every member of every family can eat eggs.


    As for eating chickens, one or two may be killed a year, but they will never be greedy enough to kill all the chickens. As long as there are a few chickens left in the end, they can nest and reproduce.


    At that time, the family will produce only one chick, and the chicken farm in Zhuyuan Vige will be sessfully built.


    Hearing this, Qian Weimin was very excited, and immediately picked up a pen to take notes in his notebook. Zhuyuan Vige is about to develop now. Song Xi''s idea is a good idea.


    "Fifth, distribute some fertilizer to each household to fatten the grapes, strive to increase the yield of the grapes, and make more wine, so that everyone can make a lot of money this year."


    It��s a good time to make money. If you don��t make money, how will they make money when others also develop wine? Naturally, we have to make a fortune while there is no one in the market!


    "If the grapes in the vige are not enough, you can go to other viges to buy some grapes and bring them back. Although you need to spend some money, you can make some money in the end."


    "There are only so many things to say for the time being. If there is anything to addter, I will find the captain again." The most important thing this year is Ping''an New Vige, and the affairs of Zhuyuan Vige can be handled by Qian Weimin. Just need a simple understanding.


    After Song Xi finished speaking, he looked at Xin Zhuoqun and the others. Xin Zhuoqun cleared his throat and said, "During this time, we have been recruiting new kindergarten students in various viges. Everyone is very happy to hear that there is a monthly subsidy of two yuan. Send the children to the kindergarten, and we have also agreed with them to pick them up on the sixteenth day of the first lunar month, lest they can''t find a ce and get lost with the children."


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "That''s right, pick up people on the 16th day of the first month in the same direction, and pick up people on the 17th day of the first month in the opposite direction. Anyway, these things will be resolved before the 20th day of the first month."


    Song Xi nodded, "OK."


    An hourter, the year-end meeting was finally over. Coming out of the vige, Song Xi moved her sore shoulders. She wanted to give herself a long vacation, but she was busy all the time. She hasn''t done well in recent years. I have rested, but I have money to earn, who would want to rest!


    If you don��t make more money while you��re young, what should you do when you��re old?


    "Have you guys thought it over clearly? Which three will go to Ping''an New Vige with me?" Song Xi asked while looking at the six **** men next to him.


    Their job is to assist her and Qian Weimin. Now that her focus is shifting to Ping''an New Vige, they will divide three people to go there, not to let them move there, but to let them work there. Come here anytime.


    Lu Weiguang said, "I''ll go."


    Bai Qinshan also nodded, "I''ll go too."


    Qiao Yuan behind also nodded, "I''ll go too, did we live together in the past, or?"


    "There are single-room dormitories, multi-room dormitories, and houses with yards. It''s up to you to choose. The one built over there is better than the one built here, because I didn''t have experience in building this side, while the other side was built here. Based on the basics, many small problems have been corrected.��


    Except for Zou Xu who has a house in the vige, none of them have a house, so they can live anywhere they want.


    Several people nodded, indicating that they understand. As for choosing a house, they must wait until the year passes before they can choose.

 Chapter 874: Great fate

    Chapter 874 Great fate


    On New Year''s Eve, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took their children to Zou Xu''s house for a New Year''s Eve dinner, because it was his first year back home, and everyone went to his house to have a lively and lively time.


    Liu Wenya also brought her second husband, Yang Shulin, Zhou Yi, Zou Xu, Yang Shulin, and Zhou Zhongguo to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchen, while Song Xi and Liu Wenya brought their children.


    Liu Wenya''s youngest daughter can let go now. She doesn''t have to stare at her all the time, and she can rx a little bit. Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi can''t walk yet, but they can sit in a small stroller instead of having to hold their own as before. Lay down bored.


    The two little girls, Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yan, circled around the cart, making the two younger brothersugh.


    "How do you feel about Yang Shulin?" There was no news about Liu Wenya''s marriage to Yang Shulin. Everyone didn''t know about it. They should have just reported to Qian Weimin and received a big red envelope for the wedding, so Song Xi didn''t care. know about it.


    Liu Wenya nodded, "Very good."


    "Does he have children?" Liu Wenya is considered a divorced person, and she participated in a blind date for divorced people, so it is impossible to meet unmarried people.


    Liu Wenya shook her head, "There are four brothers in his family, and he is the least favored one in the family, so he and his wife are the ones who work the most and are the most tired but eat the least. His wife can''t stand it, so she ran back His natal family moved away, and he found another family not long after. At that time, his daughter was very young, and he couldn''t take care of such a small child, so the child was taken care of by his brother and daughter-inw. Now that the child is grown up, he only recognizes other people as his parents. , don��t recognize him anymore, and he doesn��t want to destroy the happiness that the child thought, so he doesn��t look for his daughter anymore.��


    Song Xi didn''t expect Yang Shulin to have such a life experience, but it''s normal, every family has favored and unfavored children, people like Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang are all unfavored at home exist.


    It is precisely because they are not favored that they can cherish each other and make money together.


    "Then he doesn''t want to bring his daughter with him? Does he just let his brother and his daughter-inw take care of his daughter?" Song Xi asked puzzled, "There is no reason for someone to keep their child with someone else. Besides, Let others take care of you, can''t you pay living expenses on a monthly basis? How do you n to solve the child''s living expenses?"


    "We have discussed all the issues you mentioned. I asked him to take over his daughter and raise them together. This year''s dividends are high and he can afford it. If he quits, then I will let him go. But if he wants If I use the money I promised with Yi Nuo Yi Nuo as his daughter''s support, to support his brother''s family, then I will not be polite, I will directly divorce, so that he can''t take advantage of it." Maybe it''s because of the divorce. Because of the marriage, Liu Wenya is really not afraid of divorce now.


    "It''s fine for you to discuss it yourself. I''m also afraid that you will have conflicts because of these things. His children and your children, because you get married, be your children. It''s normal to raise them together. I''m afraid that someone with a heart will use children to confuse you." Water, if you want to fish in troubled waters, after all, Ping''an Vige is rich now, who wouldn''t want toe to Ping''an Vige?"


    If Ping��an Vige can control the people in Ping��an Vige, can it also control the people in other viges?


    Liu Wenya nodded, "I know."


    She has two children herself. If Yang Shulin dared to quarrel with her about the children, she would just let him go back to where he came from. There are many men. If this one doesn��t work, then I��ll rece it with another one. She won��t let anyone Harm the interests of a promise and a word.


    Several men worked together to prepare a sumptuous New Year��s Eve dinner. Afterwards, everyone sat around the table. Zhou Nuo and Zhou Yan both had seats. There was no reason why women and children could not sit at the table in their house. There was no room for one table. Just set up two tables, and you will never wrong anyone.


    Zou Xu picked up his wine ss and toasted Zhou Zhongguo, "Dad, I have been away all these years, and I have left you to run the house alone. Thank you for your hard work."


    Then he made a toast to Zhou Yi and Song Xi, "Second brother, second sister-inw, thank you, our family can have such a life now, it is all thanks to you, now that I am back, you don''t have to worry about dad''s affairs in the future, you are safe Just live your life in peace."


    After the New Year��s Eve dinner, everyone gave lucky money to each other. Zhou Zhongguo gave lucky money to his son, daughter-inw and grandchildren, and everyone gave Zhou Zhongguo lucky money. Left hand turned right hand, no gain or loss. ?


    In fact, there are six people living in Zou Xu��s family, but everyone went out to celebrate the New Year. Lu Weiguang went to Song Can��s to celebrate the New Year. Now the two of them have moved to the public. Everyone knows that they are getting married, and there are not many people. Say anything, and no one dares to say more.


    Xin Zhuoqun went to Xu Yunying''s home for the New Year. After all, his father was there. Xu Yujie called back before the New Year, saying that he had to study during the winter vacation and had no time toe back. Xu Yunying sent Xu Yujie a lot of things.


    During the New Year��s Eve dinner, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang talked about the movie that Xu Yujie starred in, and Xin Zhuoqun was shocked, ��We arranged for everyone to watch this movie at the beginning, but I didn��t expect the heroine of the movie to be sister Yujie. , Sister Yujie is so outstanding."


    This is really a great fate. The heroine everyone is discussing is actually his step-sister, and the step-sister is also the younger sister. As an older brother, he can also feel infinite glory.


    "It''s all taught by Teacher Song." Xu Yunying said happily, "Originally, we sent our children to school just to let them learn to read and write. Unexpectedly, Teacher Song sent our children to junior high school. Now everyone''s grades They are all very good, and there is absolutely no problem in getting into high school."


    Xin Zhuoqun asked curiously, "What education is Teacher Song?"


    "Graduated from high school." Xu Bing said.


    "It''s not easy for a girl to graduate from high school. It''s amazing." Xin Zhuoqun said.


    These days, boys in rural areas think that there is very little one who can graduate from high school, and a production team doesn''t know if they can produce one. As a result, Song Xi, a girl, can graduate from high school, which shows how good Song Xi is. up.


    "Our family, Xu Bing and Xu Qing, only have thest semester left to go to high school." Seeing Xin Zhuoqun''s thoughtful look, Xu Yunying was afraid that he would think deeply about Song Xi''s affairs, after all, there are many things about Song Xi''s affairs. It''s weird, you can''t think deeply, so she opened her mouth and changed the subject, "Zhuo Qun, how did you study before? Why don''t you show Xu Bing and Xu Qing whether they can be admitted to high school? At this level, I definitely hope that the two of them can continue their studies, with a higher degree of education, and find a better job, don''t they?"

 Chapter 875: Do not you mind

    Xin Zhuoqun''s face shed unnaturally, "Actually, I haven''t read many books, I''m not as good as Xu Bing and Xu Qing!"


    As for letting them go to the army, Xin Zhuoqun will not mention it. If they want to go, they can sign up by themselves when the local armed forces recruit people. If he mentions this, Xu Yunying may me him. After all, that The ce is not only a ce to train people, but also a very dangerous ce.


    "But I think my aunt''s idea is right. It is true that she has a higher education and can find a better job. Besides, Xu Bing and Xu Qing are not very old. Why don''t they study? Are theying back to farm? Why bother if they finally get out of the mountains? What abouting back? Even if youe back, you will return to your hometown in the future, right? Anyway, as long as you have your ount, you will always get dividends. Since you don��t have to worry about money, why not work hard?��


    Xu Yunying nodded in agreement, "Yes, that''s what I thought. We are not short of money now, so we don''t need to worry about eating and drinking, and we are not old enough to need their care. Whye back so early? Or work outside and see the outside world Better."


    Both Xu Bing and Xu Qing were a little embarrassed, "We didn''t say no to studying! If the school rmended us to go to college when we were in high school, we would definitely not give up."


    Xu Yunying nodded in satisfaction. Her child will try to live a human life, so that those who have fallen into trouble can take a good look at it. Her first marriage failed, but she has not failed in life, and she has not failed in raising children.


    -


    Lu Weiguang and Song Can also sat together for the New Year''s Eve dinner. Lu Weiguang touched Song Can''s cup with his cup, and said while drinking, "After the year, my focus of work will follow Song Xi to Ping''an New Vige. In a few days Go choose a house, you go choose with me!"


    "If there is anything good to choose, it must be Song Xi''s next door, she is my sister." Song Can rolled his eyes and was a little speechless.


    "But Song Xi''s next door was reserved by Captain Qian, and the other side is the first room. There are many people passing by the first room, which is rtively noisy." Lu Weiguang said.


    "Then the front of Song Xi or the back of Song Xi, it''s close so that it''s easy to walk around." No matter what, she has to follow Song Xi, and only with Song Xi around can she feel safe.


    "School matters..." Lu Weiguang was a little worried. Now Song Can can be said to be in the financial position of the elementary school. This position is very important, and he must be a reliable person.


    "Li Wei has been working with me for so long, and I have already learned everything. From now on, I will leave the primary school to her. As for her four children, it is unlikely that she will move to the new vige with us." Li Wei is very smart. But her memory has been overwritten, and once her memory returns to normal, she will also be Song Xi''s right-hand man.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "That''s good."


    Lu Weiguang put down his wine ss, pulled Song Can''s hand over, and looked at her with a smile, "Ah Can, I really want to spend time with you sooner."


    Song Can snorted, "Don''t you just want to do that thing? You men seem to only have this thing in your mind."


    "I love you, that''s why I want to do other things with you, I want you to belong to mepletely." Lu Weiguang bowed his head and kissed the back of Song Can''s hand.


    Song Can eximed in surprise and hastily withdrew her hand, mainly because she was too familiar with Lu Weiguang, this kind of thing made her feel particrly nasty, Lu Weiguang put his hand on the table, then leaned over the table and bowed his head to kiss Song Can.


    Song Can was a little embarrassed at first, but then he closed his eyes and felt the sweetness.


    -


    Liwei and Zhou Xiangdong Zhou Xiangqing prepared the New Year''s Eve dinner and brought it to the dining table. Zhou Xiangqing made five cups of honey grapefruit tea. After everyone sat down, they were ready to eat the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "I''ll open the door, you guys eat first." Li Wei said, put down her chopsticks, got up and went out to open the door, she was a little surprised to see Bai Qinshan standing outside.


    Thinking of the note he gave her before, she felt a little embarrassed again, "Why did youe here? Didn''t you have the New Year''s Eve dinner with them?"


    "The family is having a New Year''s Eve dinner together. I feel embarrassed to be there alone. I don''t know anyone in this vige, and I don''t know where to go." Bai Qinshan said with lowered eyes. Very pitiful.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, "Did you eat the New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    Bai Qinshan shook his head, "No."


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Li Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "Our family happens to be having a New Year''s Eve dinner, if you don''t mind,e and eat with us!"


    Bai Qinshan was very excited, but still showed a cautious look, "Can I?"


    Li Wei nodded, "Come in!"


    Waiting for Bai Qinshan to enter the courtyard, Li Wei probed around to look around, and then closed the courtyard door.


    Li Wei led Bai Qinshan to the table, asked him to sit down, and then brought him a pair of bowls and chopsticks, "Xiang Dong, Xiang Qing, Xiang Ming, Xiang Mei, Uncle Bai is here to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with you, You don''t mind, do you?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    "Thank you." Bai Qinshan took out a red envelope and distributed it to the four children. Obviously, he came prepared.


    After dinner, Bai Qinshan left, and after a few steps, Zhou Xiangdong chased after him, "Uncle Bai, I can tell that you like my mother."


    Bai Qinshan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the child to have such good eyesight, let alone that he didn''t hide it well.


    "Uncle Bai, don''t you mind what happened to my mom and dad, or what happened to my mom and Xiang Ming to my dad?" Those were not what Li Wei wanted, but they were things that happened to Li Wei after all. , there is no way to hide these.


    Bai Qinshan naturally knew that those things did not happen to the real Li Wei, she just inherited them.


    Seeing that Bai Qinshan didn''t speak, Zhou Xiangdong continued, "My mother was really miserable before. If you really catch up with my mother in the future and stay with her, I hope you can treat her well and don''t hurt her, otherwise We won''t let you go."


    Zhou Xiangdong doesn''t want his mother to be as lonely as Grandma Mo when she gets old, so he quite supports Liwei in finding another uncle. Liwei is young and beautiful, so she shouldn''t spend her whole life on their children.


    After all, the child is married and will not live with his mother.


    Bai Qinshan originally thought that Zhou Xiangdong would object, but unexpectedly he was supportive, so the resistance between him and Li Wei should be a little less to continue their rtionship!


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "Don''t worry, I promise you with my own life that I will never hurt Liwei, unless I die."

 Chapter 876: Xiao Yuan was injured

    Because death is something he has no way to decide.


    Zhou Xiangdong watched Bai Qinshan leave until he couldn''t see his back, then turned and entered the courtyard, closing the courtyard door.


    -


    After Li Qingqing had the New Year''s Eve dinner with her family, she went out and walked slowly outside. Today is New Year''s Eve, and every household is full ofughter andughter, which is very lively.


    The same goes for their Li family, she was the only one who felt lonely.


    Li Qingqing had just walked a few steps when she saw Yuan Man, she hurriedly turned and walked back, Yuan Man hurriedly chased after her, grabbed Li Qingqing''s arm, and handed a bunch of red candied haws to Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing hesitated for a while before picking up the candied haws, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see you." Yuan Man said seriously, "And you asked people from Ping''an Vige to prove my innocence. How much did you spend? I''ll give you the money."


    "I haven''t calcted it specifically, so you can give me fifty yuan!" At the beginning, the thank-you banquet was held for the people''s family, and many things were bought in Ping''an Vige, so it didn''t cost much.


    "Okay." Yuan Man took out money from his pocket, counted out fifty yuan and handed it to Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing reached out to take it, but before the money was warmed up, a hand suddenly appeared and snatched it away, and then a figure rushed into the alley.


    Before Li Qingqing had time to exim, Yuan Man took a step forward and chased in the direction where the shadow left.


    "Come here, catch the thief, catch the thief..." Li Qingqing yelled and followed. Most of the people were eating New Year''s Eve dinner, and they woulde out to check the situation when they heard of a thief. After all, no one wants their home to be patronized by thieves. .


    If the people in front open the door and stop the thief, they will be able to catch the thief sessfully.


    When Li Qingqing chased after Yuan Man, she saw Yuan Man lying on the ground with her hands still covering her abdomen, with blood flowing out between her fingers, Li Qingqing froze there, unable to make any sound from her throat , After a while, I found my trembling voice, and tears flowed out, "Yuan Man, are you hurt?"


    Yuan Man panted heavily, "It''s okay, I can''t die."


    Although what he said was calm and calm, Li Qingqing knew that if she didn''t get timely treatment, she would definitely die. Li Qingqing squatted down and examined it carefully, only to see two bleeding on Yuan Man''s body. In other words, he was stabbed twice, how painful it was!


    "Is there anyone, help, help..." Li Qingqing yelled a few times, startling the people nearby, and then they sent Yuan Man to the hospital together. Five yuan, and asked one of them to inform Yuan Man''s parents, and the other to inform her family.


    lest they worry about not being able to find her.


    Yuan Man must let their parents know about such a big event. She is an outsider, and she is not qualified to make decisions that need to be made.


    Fortunately, Yuan Man''s injury was not serious, so he took care of it and put some anti-inmmatory water on it.


    I don''t know how long it has passed before Yuan Man on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes. He saw the surrounding whiteness and the pungent smell of disinfectant in the ward. here.


    It wasn''t until pain came from the two abdominal wounds that he realized that he had been stabbed twice by the thief.


    "Son, are you awake? How do you feel now?" Seeing Yuan Man''s eyes open, Mother Yuan approached excitedly.


    "I''m fine, where is Qingqing?" Yuan Man asked hoarsely.


    Mother Yuan said, "Li Qingqing is outside, I''ll call her."


    "It''s so cold now, why let her stay outside?" Yuan Man frowned.


    Yuan Man came to the door to call Li Qingqing, Li Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then walked into the ward, and walked slowly to the bedside, "Yuan Man, how are you?"


    Yuan Man shook his head, "I''m fine, don''t worry too much, today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, you should hurry home!"


    Yuan''s mother winked at Yuan''s father, and then the two went out together, leaving them a chance to be alone. After all, they knew how much Yuan Man wanted to get back together with Li Qingqing.


    Li Qingqing pulled the chair over and sat down beside the hospital bed. Looking at Yuan Man''s pale face, she felt very ufortable. If she took the money well and no one took it away, Yuan Man would not have to go chasing after him. Naturally, It won''t hurt either.


    "Qingqing, I''m really fine, don''t worry, the doctor said it will be fine after a few days." Seeing Li Qingqing''s brows furrowed tightly, Yuan Man feared that she would me herself, so she reached out and grabbed her hand cautiously.


    Li Qingqing was taken aback for a moment, and then she was about to withdraw her hand, but thinking of his injury, she still didn''t do so, and let him hold her hand.


    "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t gone to look for you at night, then these things wouldn''t have happened, but I really want to see you at this family reunion." Yuan Manqing squeezed Squeeze Li Qingqing''s hand, "Qingqing, I know I didn''t do well enough before, I really know I was wrong, give me another chance, let me treat you well, okay?"


    Li Qingqing was silent and didn''t speak. In fact, she was the one who said it was bad. The bad person was actually her. It was because she didn''t have enough trust in Yuan Man. After seeing each other a few times, in fact, she just wanted to take revenge on Yuan Man, but she never thought that she would meet such a good Zhao Junjie, and now she also hurt Zhao Junjie.


    I don''t know if Zhao Junjie is engaged to someone else, or if he really likes someone else.


    Li Qingqing didn''t give Yuan Man an answer immediately, because she really couldn''t give Yuan Man the answer she wanted. Li Qingqing raised her eyes to look at Yuan Man, and said seriously, "Yuan Man, take a good rest first, and I will give you the answer tomorrow morning." Come see you again."


    Yuan Man nodded, "Okay, then be careful."


    Li Qingqing came to the door and said to Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother standing there, "Uncle, aunt, I will trouble you to take care of Yuan Man at night. I wille to visit Yuan Man tomorrow morning."


    Mother Yuan nodded, "Okay, then be careful on the road!"


    "Yeah." Li Qingqing nodded, and looked back at Yuan Man in the ward before turning around and leaving. Now Yuan Man''s injury made this rtionship look even more confusing.


    Li Qingqing came to the door with a heavy heart, saw her parents, her eyes were red with emotion, Li''s father asked worriedly, "Qingqing, how is Yuan Man?"


    Father Li has a lot of resentment towards Yuan Man, because he didn''t tell everyone the truth, dyed his daughter for so long, and ruined his daughter''s wedding as soon as he came back, causing his daughter''s love life to be rough, but tonight Yuan Man He was injured again to help Li Qingqing get back the money, and Li''s father had veryplicated feelings for him.

 Chapter 877: not that deep

    Li Qingqing nodded, "It''s not life-threatening. You can be discharged after a few days in the hospital."


    "Then are you nning to get back together with him?" Father Li asked worriedly. No matter what decision Li Qingqing made, he, as a father, could only support it.


    Li Qingqing shook her head, "Dad, I really don''t know now, I..."


    Although she doesn''t like Zhao Junjie that much, she has Zhao Junjie in her heart, otherwise she would not agree to marry him and start a family with him. How could she force herself to marry someone she doesn''t like?


    only��


    Maybe she really doesn''t like Zhao Junjie as deeply as she likes Yuan Man. After all, the meaning of the first formal rtionship is different, but she can''t do it if she just gets back together with Yuan Man .


    Mother Li put her arms around Li Qingqing and said, "Qingqing is probably freaking out tonight, let''s go home early and rest! After a few days of rest, we will go to Ping''an Vige on the sixth day of the lunar new year to give New Year greetings to the new house and make it more popr."


    Li Qingqing nodded, "OK."


    On the sixth day of the lunar new year, she happened to be going to deliver something to Lu Yuchen and Wen Wen, because Lu Yuchen was the daughter-inw of her savior, and Wen Wen was the son of her savior. To avoid suspicion, she could only repay her favor to the family of her savior.


    Under the moonlight, the hospital was getting farther and farther away from the figures of the three.


    The next day was the first day of the Lunar New Year. Song Xi''s house was the same as every year. A lot of vigers came to her house to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. This year, there were two more children. The house was even more lively. Song Xi felt that His face was almost frozen withughter.


    Afterwards, she stopped entertaining guests and let Zhou Yi deal with it alone. If everyone has anything to do, they cane to her again. If there is no special matter, there is no need toe to her.


    Those junior high school students, except for Xu Yujie who hadn''te back from Beijing, only Gu Ming''s younger brother Gu Liang didn''te, and the other students came to wish Song Xi New Year.


    Song Xi actually didn''t care about these things, because the student has nothing to do with her after graduation, and she doesn''t have to remember her for the rest of her life, but everyone took the initiative toe over to pay her New Year''s greetings, which is really very caring.


    People who are not familiar withe to pay New Year''s greetings, eat some snacks and leave. If they are acquaintances, they will sit down and chat with Song Xi and Zhou Yi.


    At this moment, only arge number of acquaintances are sitting in the main room of Song Xi''s house, as well as the few young people who came to work in Ping''an Vige.


    "We will be moving to Ping''an New Vige in a few days. It will take a few hours from here. If you want to meet in the future, you will have to waste some time." Song Xi said, some people went with Song Xi, and some people We can''t go there, so slowly everyone will be separated.


    There is always a banquet in the world. Even if they don''t separate now, they will have to separate in a few years, because Song Xi is a person who does big things.


    Song Can said with a bright smile, "Sister Xi, anyway, I will go there with you, we can meet every day, and I can help you take care of the children at that time, so that you can go to other things."


    Song Can''s current body is still young, only in her twenties. Although she will marry Lu Weiguang in May, she won''t have a child so soon, and she doesn''t want to be burdened by having a child at such a young age.


    Neither she nor Lu Weiguang has parents here, and no one will help take care of the baby, so let''s talk about it in a few years!


    Song Xi looked at Wen Yongqiang, "Wen Yongqiang, I remember that you seem to be from Shanghe City, right? You don''t have to go home to celebrate the New Year with your family. Do you need to go back to celebrate the New Year with your family after that year?"


    Wen Yongqiang shook his head, "I can go back or not, no one can force me."


    Song Xi also guessed that there were more fights among big families, probably because of Wen Yongqiang who didn''t want to go back, and Lu Yuchen and the child. If the family in Shanghe City knew about her and the child''s existence, they didn''t know what they would do. something like that.


    It''s almost time, everyone bid farewell to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and went back.


    Song Can approached Song Xi and asked curiously, "Sister Xi, what kind of tree is that tall tree in your yard? Why does it look familiar?"


    Song Xi turned his head and took a look, then said, "That''s a durian tree."


    Song Can''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was shocked, "Isn''t that a foreign tree? No, it has been cultivated in China, but you are not in the south here. How can you grow durian? Can it bear fruit?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, many people in the vige love to eat it now, and they are unwilling to sell durians when they are ripe. It got angry, and there is no freezer here, so they can��t keep it forever, so they are willing to sell it.��


    Now Song Can was even more amazed, "I thought it would be miraculous to survive, but I didn''t expect it to blossom and bear fruit. How could it be so miraculous?"


    "It may be because the water and soil here are better, or it may be because the water and soil here contain the thing you mentioned, so everything will grow! Didn''t you find that the people in Ping''an Vige are very good-looking Is it tall? Have you ever seen an ugly person?" Song Xi whispered.


    Song Can shook his head hurriedly, "That''s really not the case. I have never met an ugly person. In this way, the water and soil in Ping''an Vige are really good for people."


    "Lu Weiguang is still waiting for you, go there quickly!" Song Xi looked up and saw Lu Weiguang standing outside the courtyard gate, and said to Song Can.


    "Okay, then I''ll go there first." Song Can smiled and walked outside.


    Seeing the scene of Song Can running towards Lu Weiguang, Song Xi felt very beautiful.


    Song Can took Lu Weiguang''s arm, and when he passed Aunt Li''s door next door to Song Xi''s house, he saw Aunt Li standing by the door. Song Can panicked and hurriedly quickened his pace. Lu Weiguang also felt it, and felt a little surprised.


    And Aunt Li stared at Song Can intently. For some reason, every time she saw Song Can, she felt that there was a shadow of Li Jisi on Song Can, as if Song Can was not Song Xi''s sister, but Li Jisi''s younger sister. of.


    Even Li Jiqiao, his own sister, couldn''t find such a resemnce!


    After walking far away, Lu Weiguang asked puzzledly, "Ah Can, why did you run so fast just now?"


    "That person was Li Jisi''s grandma just now. I didn''t recognize them as Li Jisi, because I am not Li Jisi now, and I don''t look like Li Jisi. I am afraid to scare them. If this matter spreads, I guess I will Will be arrested for slice research! I remember I read a chronicle before, the heroine in it was rather stupid, she revealed her identity and cheating to the hero, and then was betrayed by the hero He was arrested and studied, but he was never released in his whole life." Song Can exined.

 Chapter 878: Take care of Xiaoyuan

    Chapter 878 Taking care of Xiao Yuan


    There are so many people in Li Jisi''s family, she doesn''t dare to take this risk. If Grandma Li is the only one, she might go to meet each other. She doesn''t believe that the only remaining rtive can betray her.


    But it is different now. There are more than a dozen members of the Li family. It is impossible for everyone to be a good person. Even if everyone is a good person, there will be a certain moment when they don��t want to be a good person, even she herself is like this.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "If you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it. Anyway, no one knows who you are, so everyone can live their lives in peace."


    Lu Weiguang also disagrees with Song Can''s recognition of the Li family. After all, the Li family has a lot of talk. If the matter is spread at this time, he has no ability to keep Song Can, so it is better not to take risks.


    When Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian were about to leave, Song Xi asked curiously, "Gu Ming, did Gu Liang not go home for the New Year?"


    If Gu Liang was at home, he would definitelye back to pay her New Year''s greetings, but if he didn''te today, it means he didn''te back.


    Gu Ming shook his head, "This kid has grown up, and now he doesn''t tell us anything, and he won''te back during the Chinese New Year. Others also go to the town to study, and I haven''t seen him forget his roots like this."


    "Gu Ming, don''t think about it too much. You also know that when the child grows up, the child will have his own thoughts. It''s normal to have secrets. As long as he is still alive, as long as he doesn''t do bad things outside, it will be fine. In this world, who dares to do bad things? With so many enthusiastic people, if they give him a report backhanded, can he still live a good life?" Although he didn''t know why Gu Liang didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year, Song Xi felt that he was a A sensible child should not mess around outside.


    He is either fourteen or fifteen years old this year, and he is not yet at the age of messing around, so there is no need to worry about this at all.


    Gu Ming nodded, "I won''t be really angry with him."


    -


    In the morning, Li Qingqing bought breakfast outside and went to the hospital to visit Yuan Man.


    Seeing Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother looked haggard, Li Qingqing felt a little sorry, "Uncle and aunt,e over and have some breakfast first! You all go home to restter, and I will take care of Yuan Man in the hospital during the day."


    Although Yuan Man also hoped that Li Qingqing would apany him in the hospital, she didn''t want to see her struggling so much, so she said, "Qingqing, I''m fine, there are doctors and nurses in the hospital, so you don''t need to stay and take care of me. "


    Li Qingqing put the breakfast on the table, passed some to Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother, and then looked at Yuan Man, "If I say stay, I will stay. You can''t change my mind."


    Father Yuan and Mother Yuan agreed without hesitation. First of all, they really worked hard, and secondly, they also hoped that Yuan Man and Li Qingqing would have a chance to get along and get back together.


    Now that Li Qingqing is also single, there is still a great possibility between the two of them.


    After Yuan''s mother had breakfast, she looked at Li Qingqing gratefully, "Qingqing, then we will leave our Xiaoman to you! Let''s go home, take a shower and rest for a while, ande over after lunch, just in time to bring soup to Yuanman .��


    "Auntie, don''t bother. I will take care of Yuan Man''s lunch. When you go back, you can concentrate on rest. You don''t have to worry about other things." Li Qingqing said hastily.


    It was because of her that Yuan Man was injured like this, so these things are what she should do.


    "Thank you, Qingqing." Yuan''s father nodded and helped Yuan''s mother to leave. Looking at the backs of the two elders leaving, Li Qingqing felt mixed emotions in her heart. Her parents were getting older and older. Grandparents are older, and now they are most worried about her affairs.


    She is such an adult, it is really unfilial to let her elders worry about her affairs.


    "Yuan Man, what do you need now? Do you want to drink water? Do you want to go to the toilet?" Li Qingqing sat down beside Yuan Man''s hospital bed and asked with concern.


    Yuan Man smiled and shook his head, "No, Qingqing, I''m really happy that you cane and stay with me, thank you."


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed by Yuan Man''s words. She smiled and shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but picked up the newspaper on the table next to her and read it slowly. When she realized that she was here to take care of Yuan Man , then looked up at Yuan Man, "Yuan Man, why don''t I read the news from the newspaper to you!"


    "Sure!" Yuan Man nodded happily.


    After that, Li Qingqing began to read seriously. The light winter sun outside the window fell on Li Qingqing''s body, and Li Qingqing''s whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of golden light, which made Yuan Man look dumbfounded.


    He knew that Li Qingqing was beautiful, and now Li Qingqing was even more beautiful like a fairy. He really didn''t know how could there be a girl so beautiful in this world.


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took their children with New Year''s gifts and went to the city to pay New Year''s greetings to a few acquaintances. Bit Chi Qing.


    Because of Chi Qing''s support, many projects in Ping''an Vige can go on smoothly, so we muste to worship this year.


    Before they reached the door of Li''s house, they saw Jiang Yuan walking into the door of the neighbor next door to Li''s house. Song Xi was very confused and entered the door of Li''s house. After paying New Year''s greetings to the elders, she pulled Li Qingqing aside. , asked in a low voice, "Miss Qingqing, Jiang Yuan from the Post Office, why did he go to the house next door to your house? Could it be that the house next door is her rtive?"


    Song Xi has only been in contact with Jiang Yuan alone, and has not had any contact with Jiang Yuan''s family members, so she does not know these things.


    "What kind of rtive?" Li Qingqing was a little speechless, "It was the stepmother that the man next door to our house found for the child. The child''s mother just passed away in winter. Yes, the requirements are quite high!"


    "Being able to live next door to your house, and someone is willing to introduce him to a partner, it means that his conditions are not bad!"


    Individuals have their own choices, and Song Xi would not say that it is wrong for Jiang Yuan to be a stepmother, but since she has chosen to be a stepmother, then it is enough to be a good stepmother.


    "This man is the size of a director! He is five years older than me. When I was a teenager, he hugged me in the alley and said he wanted to have **** with me, but it scared me to death. I quickly pushed him away and ran away, andter he got married on a blind date, but his daughter-inw who just passed away was not his first daughter-inw."


    "Huh?" Now Song Xi was surprised, "What''s going on? Why are you going around like this?"


    "Let me tell you this, when he saw each other back then, two girls fell in love with him. One was thinner and educated, and the other was slightly fat, but she hadn''t studied much, so she went to a school. Elementary school, and then, he fell in love with the educated one and rejected the uneducated one, but the educated one was particrly thin, and hisplexion was also sallow, and he looked like he was not in good health. His mother He thought that the girl might be in poor health and couldn''t bear children, so he always disagreed, and then he and the girl secretly obtained a certificate and rented a house outside."

 Chapter 879: pay a New Year call

    "But his family members were **** off, but after getting married, he found out that his daughter-inw had someone before him, but he was so **** off himself, and he ran back toin to his sister, saying that the girl had cheated on him , Then his sister said, when young people are in love, they will inevitably do some outrageous things. Since he is already married to someone else, he should be responsible to them and not divorce them just because of this. "


    Hearing this, Song Xi has a pretty good impression of this so-called ''sister'', and this sister''s three views are quite upright.


    Since we havee together and got married regardless of everything, we shouldn''t worry about the past anymore. After all, there is no point in worrying about it, and no one can go back to the past, right?


    "Although there was no divorce after that, the two of them often had fierce quarrels. I heard from people near the house they rented that the woman always satirized him for being ipetent and unable to make money. Anyway, it was all kinds of words that hurt men, even outsiders Unbearable level."


    "This woman has never been pregnant. Later, he discovered that this woman was secretly taking some folk remedies. Then he realized that this woman was really like what his mother said, unable to have children. I have done everything, and I am pregnant, and I hurt my body by drinking abortion pills. After that, the mother of the man next door went to the woman''s house to make a fuss and threatened them. Only then did she agree to the divorce, otherwise she would not have let go, if she hadn''t been found out by stealing a secret folk recipe, she would not have admitted that her body was broken and she couldn''t conceive."


    Song Xi sighed inaudibly, life is really **** everywhere.


    "After the man next door to me got divorced, didn''t he want to find a wife again? He just got in touch with the uneducated fat girl who he didn''t like before, and then this girl was in the past two years when he secretly obtained the certificate. She still missed him all the time, and when she learned that he was divorced and was looking for a wife again, she readily agreed to marry him. After that, the two families followed normal steps and arranged for the marriage. After marriage, she gave birth to a daughter, and the girl grew up She''s pretty and cute, but the man''s mother doesn''t like her granddaughter wanting a grandson, so she always insults her. When this woman goes back to her mother''s house, the man wants to pick it up, but the man''s mother won''t let her son pick it up. She also said, what to pick up, love Can''t go back..."


    "The one who died was the one in the back. Everyone said that she was **** off by this mother-inw. Who can stand such insults every day? I guess the educated person in front is secretly thankful that he left such a home, otherwise every day She is the one being abused."


    "Now his family is looking for a wife for him again, that is the Jiang Yuan you mentioned, this Jiang Yuan is very happy, most of them will get married, I really don''t understand this Jiang Yuan, don''t you really understand this family Someone else? How dare you marry into their family?" Li Qingqing was a little puzzled.


    Song Xi said, "Since his family values ??sons over daughters, if Jiang Yuan gives birth to a grandson for their family, maybe her fate will be different!"


    Jiang Yuan is a bit distasteful of the poor and loves the rich. Zhou Yi dresses well, and she just wants to hook up. She wears tattered clothes, and doesn''t give a single look. Such a greedy person can fall in love with the third-married man next door to Li Qingqing''s house. Perhaps the condition of this house is quite good now! At least the conditions are better than the men Jiang Yuan met before. Otherwise, how could a young girl fall in love with a man who is about to marry for the third time, and how could she be a stepmother?


    "Xiao Xi, it''s hard for you toe here once, let''s eat here at noon today!" Grandma Li hugged Zhou Xinyi, one of the twins, and kept making himugh, she liked it very much.


    Now that Li Yu and Wang Xue have a child, she doesn''t worry about it at all. Li Lei and Li Qingqing are the only ones left. Li Lei is married, and it will be a matter of time before they have a child. Now Li Qingqing is the only one left. Marriage matters are still unresolved.


    Li Qingqing said hastily, "Grandma Li, it may not be all right, because we still have a lot of families to go."


    People who go there every year will go, and this year there will be another Chi family.


    Grandma Li also knew that the young people had a lot of things to do, so she didn''t force them to stay here for dinner, "Xiaoxi, we are getting older, and we don''t know how many times we can go to Ping''an Vige. Come and run more!"


    "Grandma Li, don''t worry, you and Grandpa Li will surely live a long life." Their bodies have long been nourished by the spiritual spring water to the best and healthiest state, and they are estimated to be several times stronger than ordinary young people. , so don''t have to worry about that.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Liughed from ear to ear when they heard this. To be honest, the older people are, the more reluctant they are to die. They want to see everyone in the family healthy and happy. Their health is so good, they want to be healthy and healthy, free from illness and disaster.


    Song Xi reached out and touched Li Yueling, who was held in Wang Xue''s arms, and said with a smile, "When the school is on summer vacation, I should have time toe over."


    Wang Xue said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, we all know that you have several jobs and that you are very busy, so you should put yourself first and don''t care too much about our affairs. As long as everyone is well and see you when you have time, It��s nice to get together.��


    "Yeah, I won''te if I''m too busy. I''lle if I''m free." Song Xi said, "Sister Xue, remember to drink a cup of honey grapefruit tea a day, and take more walks to exercise."


    Wang Xue nodded gratefully, "Xiaoxi, thank you for reminding me of these things, I will take good care of myself and my children."


    Wang Xue nced at Song Xi''s twin sons, and asked curiously, "Xiaoxi, they are all one year old, when are you going to have a second child?"


    Song Xi smiled, "Let''s go with fate."


    Actually, she doesn''t n to have a baby anymore. After all, she can start business soon. If she has another baby and drags her down, isn''t it a waste of time? She just wants to show off her skills and do what she likes.


    And she already has two sons, there is really no need to have another one.


    But she can''t say this to the outside world!


    After sitting at Li''s house for a while, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took their two children to Principal Yuan''s house. After all, the children in Ping''an Vige will enter high school soon, and will enter the school where Principal Yuan is.


    When I came to Yuan''s house, I found out that Yuan Man was stabbed twice on the night of Chinese New Year''s Eve, but now he has been discharged from the hospital and went home to recuperate. Song Xi handed the things he brought to Yuan''s mother and said, "Auntie, This honey citron tea jam is carefully brewed by the vigers themselves, you can give Yuan Man a cup every day, which will also help his wounds recover.��

 Chapter 880: really handsome

    The water she gives away or sells out is low in spirit spring water, which can slowly help people recuperate their bodies without being discovered, so this honey citron tea is more effective than medicine for Yuan Man.


    Yuan Man is now resting in bed at home.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi chatted with Principal Yuan''s mother for a while, and then went to Yuan Man''s room to visit Yuan Man. Yuan Man was lying on the bed with a pale face, which made people feel very distressed.


    Yuan Man heard the voice, opened his eyes, saw that it was Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and was overjoyed, "Song Xi, Zhou Yi, why are you here?"


    "We came to pay New Year''s greetings. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to you. I couldn''te to see you at the first time." Song Xi put the child by the bed and said to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, hold on, don''t worry about it." Let them fall, I see that Yuan Man''s ss seems to be out of water, I went out to help him pour a ss."


    Song Xi came out with Yuan Man''s cup and went to the kitchen to help him pour hot water. She added a little bit of spiritual spring water into it, and then added a little bit of spiritual spring water into the water tank, so that Yuan Man''s wound healed quickly Some.


    Song Xi returned to Yuan Man''s room, and handed the cup in his hand to Yuan Man, "Yuan Man, drink some warm water first, I think your mouth is peeling."


    Yuan Man reached out to take the cup, said thank you, and then started to drink water. He always felt that the water today seemed a little different, with a faint sweetness. I don''t know if it was because of Song Xihe Zhou Yi came to visit him for psychological reasons.


    "Yuan Man, we still have things to deal with, so let''s go first, you take care of your injuries, if you have any difficulties at work, you cane to us, we need people there, and the wages are not as high as those in the city Low." I''m about to move to Ping''an New Vige, and the development of Ping''an New Vige requires a lot of capable and outstanding people. If Yuan Man doesn''t have a job, he can go to her to help her.


    Yuan Man nodded, "Thank you, I will think about it carefully."


    Yuan Man didn''t expect that his father would help him form such a good rtionship. If it wasn''t for his father''s rtionship, Song Xi and Zhou Yi wouldn''t walk with their family so frequently.


    Although everyone has selfish intentions, Song Xi never asked his father to do anything or help him, unlike others, who would really trouble his father when he came to ask for something.


    Come out from Yuan''s house and find a secluded corner. Song Xi put the two children in the house on the roof of the supermarket and let them rest there. Afterwards, Zhou Yi drove her to Chi Qing''s house on a bicycle.


    Near Chi Qing''s house, he carried the two children out again, and then took the two children to Chi Qing''s house.


    After visiting Chi Qing''s house, Song Xi gave some things to the old man at the waste station, and wished him New Year''s greetings, because there will be more cooperation with him in the future, and it is impossible to buy new things for the construction of Ping''an New Vige. It is indispensable to ask him to help collect usable things.


    After that, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back to Ping''an Vige.


    After a few days, the people who went to Ping''an New Vige with Song Xi started to pack up their things and prepare to move. Several tractors in the vige began to travel frequently between the two viges.


    Song Xi and Song Can are going to move to Ping''an New Vige. What Song Xi is worried about is Ping''an Vige Primary School, so she makes Xin Zhuoqun the acting principal, who is usually responsible for managing the primary school''s affairs.


    Li Wei is capable, and Song Xi also trusts her.


    Everything was arranged, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi also started to move. On the 16th day of the first lunar month, before Ping''an New Vige Primary School started, everyone hadpleted all the moving tasks. Most of the houses in Ping''an New Vige were already upied. .


    Because Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan were arranged to go to the nearby viges to promote free education in Xincun Primary School, and even living allowances, the school also solved the problem of board and lodging for students from far away. This is a big deal for the country people good thing.


    Even if there is no living allowance, taking care of the children��s board and lodging and not charging tuition fees is already a great thing for everyone. How many families are not willing?


    So on the day of reporting at the elementary school, there were quite a few people in the school.


    After the registration ispleted, the students whose homes are far away will stay here directly, and those whose homes are close will go home directly, and the normal ss will start the next day.


    After the school started, everyone sat in the vige office of the new vige for a meeting. The main purpose was to ask Song Xi what kind of crops to grow here, because thend here is all wastnd and has no nutrients.


    Although it has been tidied up, nt ash has been sprinkled, and even manure water has been poured, but the soil on the ground still looks so dry and whitish. I feel that what they did is meaningless.


    "It''s too cold now, and it''s too early to nt things, but you can use a transparent tarp to build a simple greenhouse first, and grow seedlings in the greenhouse first. Watermelonse in quickly, and you can nt five acres, pumpkins and sweet potatoes. You can fill your stomach, grow two acres, and when they are mature and harvested, they will be distributed ording to human hair."


    "In addition, for thosemon vegetables in summer, if you can get seeds, you can also grow them for two acres. First, let everyone eat them, and sell them to Comrade Wen if you can''t finish them."


    "And then there are those varieties whose nting rights have been given to other viges. Each one is nted with one acre, and it will be eaten by the vigers first."


    "There is also grapes. Everyone knows how popr wine is. So we nt ten acres of grapes here. We don''t sell grapes, we only sell wine. In this way, there is no business of grabbing grapes from other viges. Maybe we put It��s also okay to buy grapes from other viges to make wine.�� Song Xi raised an eyebrow at Song Can as he spoke, Song Can has a spiritual spring space, so he doesn��t have to worry about grapes at all.


    "By the way, remember to build the vineyard in the inner circle, closer to everyone''s living area, so as not to be stolen by others, and we won''t be able to find it." The area here is a bitrge. Chopped, do not know who did it.


    "Everyone knows that it takes two or three years to make money from grapes, so in the first two or three years, we need to think of other ways to make money. I decided to build a branch of the hare farm here. Let Comrade Bai Qinshan write the book, and after the vige chief approves it, the follow-up factory construction arrangements will also be handed over to Comrade Bai Qinshan."


    "The above is the main content of today''s meeting. Now that it''s over, let''s disband!" Song Xi put down the pen in his hand and said with a rxed expression.


    After the meeting, it must be easy!


    After everyone left, there were only a few familiar people left. Song Can rested his chin on his hands and looked at Song Xi with bright eyes, "Sister Xi, you are so handsome now, just like a big boss. Isn''t it super cool that everyone listens to you!"

 Chapter 881: I cant remember good things

    Chapter 881 Can''t remember good things


    Song Xi smiled, "Anyway, I only work for a few years. I can''t work here for the rest of my life. The sry here is still a bit low for me."


    Song Xi has two ies, one is sry and the other is dividends. The total is less than one hundred yuan, which is considered powerful in this era, but Song Xi doesn''t want to stay in this position for the rest of her life. I also want to do other meaningful things.


    Moreover, she has almostpleted the task of helping the poor and getting rid of poverty, and the future poverty alleviation will be left to the people in the future. Anyway, she has now helped several nearby viges to embark on the road to prosperity.


    Others don''t know Song Xi''s specific meaning, but Song Can, Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan couldn''t possibly not know. After all, they are all people who have taken history sses, even if they grow older, they will slowly return the knowledge they have learned to the teacher. , but it is impossible to forget some important things.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know anything else, but he knew that Song Xi didn''t continue to study. This was a regret in Song Xi''s heart, so he thought that Song Xi meant to study. If Song Xi really wanted to study, he would naturally support it.


    Song Xi has contributed too much to everyone, she should also live for herself and do what she wants to do.


    -


    He Ruoyu and Qi Caiyun were arranged by the vige to move here to live and work in Aprilst year. These days, He Ruoyu has been conscientious and has not done anything out of the ordinary.


    Then she gave birth in January, another boy, and now she and Qi Caiyun have two sons.


    Qi Caiyun, although he had an unforgettable love with Qian Duoduo before, but after knowing that Qian Duoduo took advantage of him and had no feelings for him, even though he often recalled that period of love that he thought was ''sweet'', But he still shouldered his responsibility.


    After He Ruoyu gave birth to a child and confinement, he found money to issue a marriage certificate for the people, and then went to the relevant department of themune to obtain a legally effective marriage certificate. He decided to see it for the sake of his two sons. Live a good life with He Ruoyu.


    As long as He Ruoyu behaves well and does things well and stops causing trouble, he will treat her as he did before the divorce.


    After the Chinese New Year, Song Xi brought arge number of people to live in Ping''an New Vige, including Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi. Aunt Li asked them to move here because she was afraid that Xu Xin''s natal family woulde and cause trouble.


    Moreover, the child who moved to Jin Lanqi is the first child in her life after all, so she must be more careful, and must not let others hurt the child. Ny-nine percent of the people who moved with Song Xi to Ping''an New Vige are She is also at ease when moving here for people with good character and no troubles.


    Qi Zhenjiu and He Ruoyu were both pregnant earlier than Jin Lanqi, and naturally gave birth earlier than Jinqi. Among them, Qi Zhenjiu was the oldest. She was born in December, and she gave birth to a boy. The old man was overjoyed.


    He is the same age as Zhou Yi, can he be younger?


    Qi Zhenjiu is a helpless little grass, without father and mother, and Sheng Jiahe is not favored at home. Both of them moved to Ping''an New Vige with Song Xi. Considering that everyone would have children, Song Xi decided to In Ping''an New Vige, five confinementdies over the age of 50 have been trained.


    Such young couples who have no one to help can directly ask the confinement wife for help.


    After Qi Zhenjiu and He Ruoyu gave birth, they were all helped by the confinement wife.


    Jin Lanqi''s due date is thetest. After she arrives, Li Wenjie won''t let her do anything. Although Li Wenjie was a generous person before, he has changed a lot now, and now he knows how to spoil his wife.


    In Ping��an New Vige, everyone lives not far away. Jin Lanqi goes to Qi Zhenjiu and He Ruoyu��s house every day to look after the children, chat with them, and learn from them, so the rtionship between the three has be much closer.


    It may be because those who are close to Zhu Chi are close to ink and those who are ck are ck. He Ruoyu has changed a lot now, and her changes have brought the rtionship between husband and wife back to the past. Qi Caiyun is getting better and better towards her, although Qi Caiyun was crazy after the divorce. I liked Qian Duoduo once, and even wanted to marry Qian Duoduo once, but the matter has passed, and everything is moving in a good direction. In the future, the rtionship between her and Qi Caiyun will definitely be better and better.


    When Jin Lanqi gave birth to her daughter Li Jiran, Song Xi, as the leader of Ping An New Vige, naturally went to express condolences and congrattions at such a moment, but unexpectedly, Jin Lanqi hugged Song Xi and cried loudly.


    Song Xi reached out and patted her on the back, and said, "Jin Lanqi, you just gave birth to a baby, you can''t cry, or your eyes will be broken, tell me what''s going on, is it because Li Wenjie didn''t take good care of you, let Are you wronged?"


    Song Xi red viciously at Li Wenjie who was at a loss beside the bed. She still remembered the scene of Li Wenjie and Xu Xin forcing Aunt Li back then. People are really strange. They can''t remember good things, but they can remember bad things very clearly.


    "I won''t cry anymore." Jin Lanqi wiped away her tears and looked at Li Wenjie with some embarrassment, "Li Wenjie treated me very well and didn''t bully me. , I didn��t even know I could have a baby.��


    "Li Wenjie, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might never have known that I could have children." Although Li Wenjie was divorced at an early age and had two eldest sons, wasn''t he also a divorced person?


    What right does she have to look down on Li Wenjie?


    And Li Wenjie also used practical actions to let her know that her choice was not wrong.


    "If you like children, then we will have more." Li Wenjie said, anyway, for him, it is a matter of enjoyment.


    Jin Lan Qijiao red at Li Wenjie angrily. This man has no eyesight at all, yet he said such words in front of Song Xi.


    Song Xi said with a smile, "It is true that you can have more children while you are young. Now that the vige has dividends, it is affordable to raise them. There are also nursery schools, kindergartens and schools. It is also very convenient. Parents don''t have to worry too much."


    Jinqi is only a little over thirty, and what everyone eats is watered by spiritual spring water, which is good for everyone''s health and can indeed have more babies.


    Qi Zhenjiu and Sheng Jiahe held a full moon wine in January, Qi Caiyun and He Ruoyu held a full moon wine in February, Jin Lanqi and Li Wenjie nned to hold a full moon wine in March, Jin Lanqi asked Li Wenjie to return to Ping''an Vige to inform rtives who stayed in Ping''an Vige , Let theme over for full moon wine in March.


    Aunt Li was overjoyed when she learned that Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi had given birth to her a granddaughter. Jin Lanqi, a poor woman, finally felt proud.

 Chapter 882: dont plan to stay here forever

    Blessed daughters don''t enter the family without blessings, thanks to the Wan family, who gave up such a good Jin Lanqi, and let their Li family usher in such a good daughter-inw.


    The person Jin Lanqi is most grateful to is Wan Yourong. If Wan Yourong hadn''t told her about those things, she might have stayed in Pingxi Vige for the rest of her life, and she was about to hold a full moon wine for her children, so Jin Lanqi asked Li Wenjie toe quietly. Ping Xicun went to find Wan Yourong and told her toe and have the full moon wine at that time.


    In March, Jin Lanqi and Li Wenjie��s child, Li Jiran, had full moon wine. People who lived in Ping��an New Vige came to drink full moon wine, while those who stayed in Ping��an Vige only wanted their rtives toe.


    Jin Lanqi has been standing by the door, looking forward to it, waiting for everything.


    Li Wenling came over and said to Jin Lanqi, "Lan Qi, the temperature is quite low now, you should go inside quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    Jin Lanqi smiled and said, "I''m fine, Wen Ling, you go home to eat snacks first."


    Li Wenling is Li Wenjie''s second younger sister, but she is older than Jin Lanqi, the sister-inw. Jin Lanqi really couldn''t call her younger sister, so he just called her by her first name.


    Li Wenling nodded, "Okay, then if you''re cold,e in quickly, you still have to feed the children, don''t make yourself sick."


    In the room, Aunt Li was very happy holding Li Jiran. Li Jiran was the prettiest of the Li family''s children, but none of the other children were as good-looking as him when they were young.


    Seeing Qi Zhenjiu and He Ruoyu each holding a little boy in their arms, Aunt Li said with a smile, "So many boys, they have grown up and have ymates."


    Qi Zhenjiu and He Ruoyu looked at each other, smiled and nodded.


    Growing up together and studying together, they can be brothers if they are not brothers.


    Finally seeing Wan Yourong''s figure, Jin Lanqi happily ran over, "Yourong, you are here, I''m really afraid you won''te, I don''t even know how to thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here at all." Impossible today."


    Wan Yourong held Jin Lanqi''s arm, and said with a smile, "Sister Lan Qi, you just gave birth to confinement, it''s better not to blow the cool breeze, so as not to leave some confinement disease, and you will be the one who suffers in the future."


    Jin Lanqi brought Wan Yourong into the room and said to Aunt Li, "Mom, this is Wan Yourong. She told me before that I could sign up for the blind date and sorority, so I mustered up the courage to participate, and only then did I have the chance to meet Wen Yourong. Jay has a chance to prove himself."


    Wan Yourong greeted Aunt Li politely, "Grandma Li, I am Wan Yourong."


    Aunt Li looked at the polite little girl in front of her, and she liked it very much. Thinking that she still had two grandchildren whose life-long events had not been settled, Aunt Li hurriedly asked, "You Rong, how old are you this year? Is there someone in the family looking for a husband''s family for you?" ?"


    Wan Yourong shook his head, "I am seventeen years old, and I haven''t found a husband''s family yet."


    Aunt Li nodded thoughtfully, without saying a word, and called Li Ji''an and Li Jiming over when they were eating, and asked them to sit with Wan Yourong to see if Wan Yourong could have a crush on them.


    It just didn''t ur to me that both Li Ji''an and Li Jiming were not interested in Wan Yourong. Aunt Li asked her two grandsons first, and after knowing their opinions, she didn''t ask Wan Yourong, for fear that Wan Yourong would be embarrassed.


    But Aunt Li really thinks that Wan Yourong is pretty good. I have no chance to have such a good girl, but I can let such a good girl join Ping An Vige. The conditions in Ping An Vige are good. The family suffered.


    From what Wan Yourong is wearing, it can be seen that she is not treated well at home.


    Today happened to be the weekend, and the junior high school students who went to study in the city also came back. Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi were very lively here. Some people didn��t eat here. They came to give gifts and took the red eggs and left.


    "Yourong, do you see so many young unmarried boys in our vige, are you interested? If so, I''ll help you find out." Aunt Li asked.


    Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Wu Hai, Lin Yang, and Gu Liang are actually old enough to consider this aspect. There are also slightly older, Mo Jiaxiang, Zou Xu, the two of them They are both the same age as Zhou Yi, but they are much bigger than Wan Yourong, so they are not suitable.


    In addition, there are He Xiachuan, Zheng Jiawei, Gu Beicheng, Xiangyang, Shen Yu, and Ji Rufeng among the educated youths who have no partners, but they will definitely go back to their own homes in the future. If you introduce someone to them, I don��t know if they will go home in the future. Will bring the object home together, if not bring home, wouldn''t it harm other girls?


    Wan Yourong smiled and said, "Grandma Li, thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it. I still want to be free at home for two more years. Although life at home is poor, as long as I have something to eat."


    Seeing many girls marrying into Pingxi Vige and living such a life, Wan Yourong was afraid. She would rather live a hard life at home than go to someone else''s house and be bullied.


    Although her parents sometimes say that she scolds her and punishes her, they are her parents, and she has noints in her heart. If outsiders treat her like this, she will definitely not be able to ept it.


    "Wan Yourong, let me tell you..." Aunt Li leaned into Wan Yourong''s ear and whispered to her about the situation in Ping''an Vige. Students don''t need to spend money to study, and they will be paid every month, and now Ping An New Vige is in need of people.


    I have to say that Wan Yourong was really moved, because there is no ce where there is such a good treatment in Ping''an Vige, but it''s not like you can find a partner right away if you are moved, and the conditions in Ping''an Vige are so good, people may not be able to Look at her!


    They can obviously find a better partner.


    Aunt Li came to Song Xi''s side and asked in a low voice, "Xiaoxi, are you still short of people here? I met a nice girl, and I think she should be able to do a good job."


    "When will there be no shortage of people here?" Song Xi smiled. There are many people in Ping''an Vige, but there are still too few people who can be used by her. Many people can only be arranged on the fringes, and there are still too few people in the core area. up.


    Song Xi doesn''t n to stay here for the rest of her life, but to train more people so that she can leave here with peace of mind in the future.


    "Who is it?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Aunt Li said in a low voice, "It''s the girl sitting next to Li Ji''an and Li Jiming. I originally wanted her to join our Li family, but these two children are not interested in her, so I can only give up."


    Song Xi nodded, "Ask her if she would like toe and work. At the beginning, it will cost 15 yuan a month. I will observe for a while. After the inspection is passed, I will be like everyone else. By the way, let her go home. Talk nonsense about Ping''an New Vige, and don''t disclose things about working here, because I''m afraid that her family will use her to rece the boy in the family to work."

 Chapter 883: Reported by Xiao Yuan

    The wages of the people in Ping��an New Vige are all paid by Song Xi ording to the actual workload. Only the dividends are the same, but the wages are different, because some jobs are hard, and you can��t get the same rewards for easy work and hard work. sry?


    Then everyone rushes to do the easy ones, and no one will do the hard ones.


    Aunt Li returned to the dining table and said to Wan Yourong, "Yourong, are you full?"


    Wan Yourong nodded, "I''m full!"


    "Thene out with me." Aunt Li said mysteriously.


    Wan Yourong was very puzzled, but thought that she was Jin Lanqi''s mother-inw, so she shouldn''t have any ill intentions towards her, so he got up and walked outside with Aunt Li to the alley between the two houses, Wan Yourong asked puzzledly, "Grandma Li, did you ask me toe here for something?"


    "I''ll introduce you to a job, do you want it? Eighteen yuan a month, but your home is far from here, you have to live in a dormitory here, and you can''t tell your family that you work here when you go back, it''s better Don''t let your family know about this, lest your family memberse to you and ask for job opportunities. There are so many people in our own vige in Ping''an Vige who have no jobs, so how can we arrange jobs for others!" Aunt Li said.


    Wan Yourong was shocked when he heard this, "Grandma Li, is what you said true? Do you really want to introduce me to a job?"


    Aunt Li nodded, "That''s natural. Now that the new vige is being built, people are needed. If you want this job, I will take you to meet the person in charge after the dinner. The two of you will talk face to face. If you have Any question, you can ask it directly in person."


    "Grandma Li, thank you, I want to give it a try." Many people can''t find a job after graduation, and they all go home to work. Now that there is a job opportunity in front of her, she certainly wants to give it a try. .


    Aunt Li smiled and said, "Okay, then you can stay here with Lan Qi, and I will arrange for you to meet after the luncheon is over."


    "Thank you, Grandma Li." Wan Yourong was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, helping others is helping oneself. She just helped Jin Lanqi a little bit before, andter Jin Lanqi gave her money and gifts. Now she is about to get a job because of Jin Lanqi , This is a good thing that no one else can dream of!


    After Li Jiran''s full moon banquet, everyone went back.


    Aunt Li brought Wan Yourong to Song Xi, "Xiaoxi, this is the Wan Yourong I told you about. Li Wenjie from our family has to thank her for meeting Jin Lanqi. If Wan Yourong didn''t help Jin Lanqi, Li Wenjie of our family really has no chance to meet Jin Lanqi!"


    "Yourong, this is Song Xi, the person in charge of Ping''an New Vige and the principal of the elementary school." Aunt Li introduced.


    "Principal Song, hello, I''m Wan Yourong." Wan Yourong greeted politely.


    Song Xi nodded, "Hello, we are short of kindergarten teachers here, mainly to take care of children, not for formal sses, would you like toe and learn?"


    Not only is there a shortage of kindergarten teachers at this time, but in the next 20 years, there will still be a shortage of kindergarten teachers in rural areas, and many rural areas still have no kindergartens in thete 1990s. If someone opens a kindergarten, everyone will be willing to send their children to I went to kindergarten.


    In this way, when someone takes care of the children, the parents can concentrate on their work.


    Wan Yourong nodded excitedly, "I am willing, I am willing."


    "Okay, then I''ll take you to the Kindergarten Department now and arrange your affairs. There is everything here, and you don''t need to go back to pack things." After Song Xi said goodbye to the Li family, she took Wan Yourong to the kindergarten Department, "Wan Yourong, you should work in the kindergarten for a period of time. If you don''t like working in the kindergarten, then I can transfer you to the logistics department. Or if you have a job you like, you can tell me and we can carry out Appropriate adjustments."


    "Mr. Song, thank you." Wan Yourong was overjoyed. He never thought that he would find a job aftering to Ping An New Vige, and he would let himself choose the job. This is a good thing that many people dare not dream of!


    Song Xi handed Wan Yourong over to the manager of the kindergarten department, so that they could train Wan Yourong well, and then she went to Jin Lanqi and Li Wenjie''s house to find Aunt Li.


    Many children are born in the vige every month, and it is impossible for Song Xi to have so much time to go back to Ping''an Vige. She and Zhou Yi go back once a month at most to tidy up the house and deal with the melons and fruits in the yard.


    So Song Xi took some money for Aunt Li, and in the future, no matter if they were getting married or having a full moon wine, they would ask Aunt Li to help her with gift money, so that she and Zhou Yi would not have to run back.


    Spring has already begun in March, and all ces in the countryside are busy growing food. Song Xi and the others are doing the same in Ping''an New Vige. Song Xi and Song Can soak the seeds and seedlings in spiritual spring water in advance, which can greatly increase the germination rate. And the survival rate, after nting like this, Song Xi won''t have to worry about it in the future.


    The vige cadres of Wangjiagou Vige learned that Ping''an New Vige would nt grapes on arge scale, so they hurried over to inquire about the situation. Song Xi knew that he was worried that the grapes in Ping''an New Vige would affect the sales of grapes in their vige.


    What Song Xi told him was that the grapes grown in Ping''an New Vige are reserved for the vigers to eat, and they will never be sold outside, so as not to affect the production of grapes in Wangjiagou Vige.


    As for the matter of wine making, Song Xi didn''t say it to the outside world. This is the skill of the people of Ping''an Vige. She will never disclose it before others know about it. Otherwise, everyone will follow in the future. , It will also affect the reputation of wine in Ping''an Vige, so Song Xi will never disclose or provide wine-making techniques.


    Song Xi signed a letter of guarantee to the vige head of Wangjiagou Vige, promising not to sell grapes from Ping''an Vige, and Wang Changan left with peace of mind. I really don''t know why Wang Changan is so narrow-minded. Grapes can''t supply the market either!


    But between wine and grapes, Song Xi still chooses wine, because wine is more valuable.


    After that, Ping''an New Vige showed signs of being in full swing. Song Xi went around to check Ping''an New Vige after ss. Now that Ping''an New Vige is in her hands, she naturally wanted to develop Ping''an New Vige as quickly as possible.


    It should be impossible to catch up with Ping''an Vige in a short time, but this can be the goal.


    At noon that day, when Song Xi, Zhou Yi and their two children were eating at home, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Yi went to open the door and saw Father Yuan and Yuan Man standing outside the door. Zhou Yi called them in. .


    "Principal Yuan, Yuan Man, you are here." Song Xi put down the bowl he was feeding the child, got up and walked over.

 Chapter 884: There are roads she shouldnt take

    Father Yuan said hurriedly, "Song Xi, take care of your business first, and don''t worry about ours."


    "Okay." Song Xi went back to the table, fed the egg custard to the two children, wiped their mouths, and said, "Headmaster Yuan brought Yuan Man to report today, right? Yuan Man is working here. Principal Yuan can rest assured that we will never treat Yuan Man badly here."


    "Song Xi, thank you." Principal Yuan did not expect that Song Xi, whom he knew before, would be able to bring such great help to his family. solve.


    They really hated that pair of greedy father and daughter. They framed and wronged others like this, which almost caused their family Yuan Man to die.


    "Principal Yuan, Yuan Man, you sit down first." Zhou Yi brought over two cups of tea, and Principal Yuan and Yuan Man hurriedly reached out to take them.


    After the family affairs were all arranged, Song Xi took Yuan Man to the office and asked him to work with Lu Weiguang and Qiao Yuan in the future. Yuan Man had worked as a secretary before, so he was capable, so let him follow Lu Weiguang and the others. , you don��t need to teach, and you don��t need to worry about it.


    "Song Xi, thank you." Yuan Man said shyly. He didn''t expect that he would rely on Song Xi for everything in the future.


    Song Xi shook his head, "You don''t need to thank me, just follow everyone to do things together! Here we don''t have to worry about being reced or dismissed. As long as the vige exists, everyone will have something to do."


    As for what will happen to Li Qingqing and Yuan Man, Song Xi doesn''t cross the line so much. Whether the two of them can seed or not depends on their own efforts.


    And when Li Qingqing wanted to talk, she would naturally tell her.


    At this moment, Li Qingqing unknowingly walked near Zhao Junjie''s house. Zhao Junjie specially bought the house not far from her home, just to make it easier for her to go home. Unexpectedly, it has be a ce she can no longer go to. ce.


    Li Qingqing''s heart is really contradictory. Now she seems to be at a fork in the road of her life, and she doesn''t know which direction to go.


    Seeing that the door of Zhao Junjie''s house showed signs of opening, Li Qingqing hurriedly turned around and walked under the nearby tree, and saw a womaning out of Zhao Junjie''s house. Li Qingqing knew that this woman was Zhao Junjie''s incumbent, but Li Qingqing didn''t know her situation. I don''t understand, because Li Qingqing has no way of asking, and she can''t see Zhao Junjie again now. After all, Zhao Junjie already has a current job. If her ex appears again, isn''t that a curse?


    When the woman turned around, Li Qingqing was stunned when she saw her protruding belly.


    She and Zhao Junjie have only been separated for more than three months. How could this woman have such a big belly? The only possibility is that Zhao Junjie had something to do with this person before, and when Yuan Man came to make trouble, he raised the matter of separation with her, and then pushed the responsibility on her.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingqing turned and left angrily. She didn''t expect her love life to be so bumpy. One by one abandoned her for either this reason or that reason. She was still hesitating before which fork in the road to go. Now she knows, there is She shouldn''t be on the road.


    Seeing Li Qingqing came back angrily, Wang Xue, who came to her inws'' house for dinner, asked worriedly, "Qingqing, what happened?"


    The second child of Wang Xue and Li Yu is a girl named Li Yueling. It may be because Wang Xue has taken things containing spiritual spring water for a longer time, so Li Yueling looks better than Li Yuebin. The hot people around are envious of her appearance.


    "It''s okay, sister Xue." Li Qingqing shook her head and went back to her room. She didn''t want to tell her family about these messy things, and she didn''t want them to worry about them.


    Not long after Li Qingqing returned to her room, Grandma Li brought a letter over, "Qingqing, there is a letter from you, please take it and read it."


    "Okay." Li Qingqing came to open the door, took the letter from grandma, and then went back to the edge of the bed and sat down, and then began to check the letter. There was only her name on the letter, but no other words. It seems that this letter The letter was left in the mailbox in front of their house.


    After reading the content, Li Qingqing found out that this letter was written by Yuan Man. Yuan Man told her that he had already gone to work in Ping An New Vige. He also said that he would work hard and make a name for himself in the vast rural areas. Come.


    Finally, he expressed that he would not give up on her.


    After reading the letter, Li Qingqing put the letter back into the envelope, stuffed it under the pillow, and theny down on the bed. She was very conflicted in her heart now. She and Zhao Junjie had no chance, and she had experienced these two times. In fact, there is no good reputation here, and it is impossible to find another person.


    Anyone would care about her past, even if she didn''t have any close contact with Yuan Man and Zhao Junjie, but getting along with her was a stain in everyone''s eyes.


    This is the case at this time, and Li Qingqing can''t change other people''s opinions.


    But Li Qingqing has always been very concerned about Yuan Man not contacting her for so long before. Even if he really had no chance to contact her, wouldn''t his parents also have a chance?


    How can it be?


    It can only be said that Yuan Man has not treated her to the point that she must be her. If Yuan Man really loves her, he will definitely try his best to contact her and send her a message so that she should not worry about him.


    So Li Qingqing doesn''t really want to be with Yuan Man, she doesn''t want to be with someone who doesn''t like her very much, she would rather be like this in her life than marry someone who doesn''t care about her .


    Now the eldest brother has two children, and the second brother is also married, and the children will not be far away. At that time, they will have more children in the Li family, and the incense will not be broken. It doesn''t matter whether she marries or not. If everyone thinks she won''t marry If she is ashamed, then she will live in Ping''an Vige, so that she can stay away from these acquaintances in the city. Who can give her pointers?


    After thinking it over clearly, Li Qingqing was no longer entangled.


    In the office, after only Song Xi and Song Can were left, Song Xi got up and locked the door of the office from the inside, then sat down opposite Song Can, and asked in confusion, "Song Can, what''s wrong with you?" ? Isn''t this about to get married soon? Why do you look so uninspired?"


    Song Can rested his chin on the book, and said weakly, "Song Xi, do you think I really want to marry Brother Guang? I am so familiar with Brother Guang, as familiar as myself, do you think we Can the two of you live well together?"


    "If you can live a good life, don''t you know if you try it?" Song Xiwu said helplessly. She was going to get married in more than a month, and she was still struggling with conflicts here.

 Chapter 885: new house

    Since you didn''t think it through, don''t agree to it at the beginning. Lu Weiguang is full of expectations. If he finds out that Song Can is hesitating here, I don''t know how disheartened he will be. He finally has a healthy body. I want to be with the person I like, but Song Can...


    Song Xi can understand that Song Can had a vigorous first love, and may feel that Lu Weiguang and Lu Weiguang are too ordinary, but how can there be so much vitality in human life? If she wants to be vigorous, she can also have a vigorous one with Lu Weiguang!


    "Hey!" Song Can sighed heavily.


    Song Xi asked curiously, "Song Can, are you still thinking about Xu Weiran, right? He''s more kind to you than harm, so you still like him, right?"


    Although Xu Weiran hurt Song Can, there was a real sweetness between the two of them, which cannot be erased, so it is normal to leave a deep impression in Song Can''s heart.


    "Song Can, if you don''t want to marry Lu Weiguang, you should tell him earlier, don''t wait until the eve of the wedding to make trouble, then everyone will not look good." Although Song Xi thinks that Lu Weiguang is very good, she will not persuade Song Can make a decision, she will let Song Can make a decision she does not regret after full consideration.


    "Okay, I''m off work, let''s go home and have a rest!" Song Xi pped her hands on the table, stood up, took her things, and went out after get off work.


    Just a few steps out, I saw Lu Weiguang who came to pick up Song Can from get off work. Fortunately, their conversation was over, otherwise Lu Xiaoguang heard it, and it would be a big blow to him!


    Lu Weiguang liked Song Can before, but because he was afraid that he would be Song Can''s burden, he didn''t talk about it, but watched Song Can fall in love with others.


    But now, by chance, he has a healthy and sound body, and he also wants to take good care of his beloved girl.


    Song Xi smiled at Lu Weiguang and left directly.


    When Song Can walked outside the door and saw Lu Weiguang, he was slightly taken aback, then smiled, "Brother Guang, why are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up from get off work!" Lu Weiguang took the things in Song Can''s hands, and then the two left side by side. Although they also chose a house in the new vige, they were not married yet, so they Both of them lived in dormitories here, and they didn''t move in together.


    And soon to be married, Lu Weiguang has already tidied up the new house.


    Song Can hesitated for a moment, then reached out to hold Lu Weiguang''s arm, and smiled mischievously, "Brother Guang, let''s go to the new house to see at night! You have been in charge of the new house all along, and I haven''t visited it yet. Woolen cloth!"


    "Okay!" Lu Weiguang reached out and rubbed Song Can''s hair. Everyone knew that the two of them were going to get married, so when the two of them came together, no one said anything, and the only person who coulde here was Song Xichou People with rtively good conduct, they will not point fingers at other people''s affairs.


    Came to the new house, after a visit, Song Can said, "Can I take a shower here?"


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Of course, I have prepared everything in advance. You go to the room to get clothes, and I will boil the bath water for dinner."


    "Okay!" Song Can smiled sweetly, and turned around to go to the bedroom arranged by Lu Weiguang. Although the house of this era is not as good as that ofter generations, it is very warm and tidy up here by Lu Weiguang. no.


    "Ah Can, the bath water is ready, where do you want to take a bath?" Lu Weiguang came over and asked standing by the door.


    "Of course I went to the bathroom to take a shower. Can I take a shower in the room? It made the floor of the room wet, is it easy to clean up?" Song Can went to the closet to get the clothes, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Lu Weiguang hurriedly followed and poured hot water into the wooden basin. With the current living conditions, there was no way, but one basin per person was also clean and hygienic.


    Song Can came to the bathroom, added a little spiritual spring water to the hot water, and began to take a bath. After taking a bath, he threw the changed dirty clothes into the tub to soak, and then went back to the bedroom. Seeing Lu Weiguang was there, Asked curiously, "Brother Guang, you washed it so quickly? Where did you wash it?"


    "Kitchen." Lu Weiguang handed the hot tea in his hand to Song Can.


    Song Can took it, took two sips, then put the teacup on the table next to him, came to Lu Weiguang, looked up at him, she used to look down at him when he was in a wheelchair, now he has a healthy body , she needs to look up at him.


    "Brother Guang, let''s be together today!" Just like what Song Xi said, don''t you know if you can live a good life? She has never been able to make up her mind, she needs to make up her mind.


    Lu Weiguang was a little puzzled, "Isn''t it going to be a long time to get married? Why do you want to get married earlier?"


    "Don''t you want to be with me?" Song Can blinked and looked at him curiously.


    "Of course I want to." Lu Weiguang said hastily.


    He not only thought, he dreamed about it, although he didn''t know how he got here, and he didn''t know how long he would be with Song Can, but he wanted to cherish every minute and every second together, maybe the next time he opened his eyes, They are what they were before.


    Song Can reached out and hugged Lu Weiguang, looked up at him, "Then let''s be together!"


    Lu Weiguang didn''t want to restrain his feelings anymore, so he hugged Song Can, anyway, he was going to get married soon, so what does it matter if we were together a few days earlier?


    People who work in Ping��an New Vige, whether they are working vigers or people with jobs, all take single days off, but take turns to rest. Half of them rest on Saturdays and half of them rest on Sundays.


    If everyone rests on Sunday, there may be no one in Ping An New Vige that day, and others will sneak into Ping An New Vige without knowing it, so no matter what, there must be someone in Ping An New Vige.


    Song Xi rests on Sundays. She now sells the supplies in the supermarket once every half a month, and the supermarket will automatically replenish them once a year. If she doesn''t give out what she can produce, there will probably be no more piles in the supermarket by then. And exchanging things for money will make it easier for her to start a career in the future.


    Ping''an New Vige was also connected to electricity and installed a telephone. On this day, Song Xi received a call from Zhou Zhongguo. The next day, he and Zhou Yi returned to Ping''an Vige with their two children. They did not return to their own home, but Go directly to Zhou Zhongguo, wanting to see what''s going on.


    "Dad, you called usst night. What''s the matter?" As soon as they entered the courtyard, Song Xi and Zhou Yi put the children down. They are already over one year old and can walk on their own without pushing them all the time. .

 Chapter 886: Liu Wenya goes home

    The well head in the yard is covered so it is still safe in the yard.


    Seeing the two grandsonsing back, Zhou Zhongguo was overjoyed, squatted down hurriedly, and waved to the two grandsons. Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi ran over staggeringly and threw themselves into Zhou Zhongguo''s arms, then giggled.


    Song Xi whispered to Zhou Yi, "Brother Yi, you said Dad called us here because he has a **** he likes and wants to remarry?"


    Zhou Yi curled his lips, "We don''t care about these things. We don''t have to worry about remarrying or remarrying. Now that the dividends in the vige are so high, we don''t need us to pay extra respect. When he gets old and can''t do it anymore, he can hire someone in the vige Just take care of him, other people have nothing to do with us, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Yi''s meaning is obvious. If Zhou Zhongguo really found him a "stepmother", he would not care about this "stepmother". After all, they never raised him, so why should he care? If you really force him to take care of it, it means that this person''s purpose is not pure, and he is aiming at making them old.


    If Zhou Zhongguo really remarried, he would say the ugly things first.


    Zhou Zhongguo, one child in each hand, walked up to Song Xi and Zhou Yi, and said, "Liu Wenya''s family hase to pick her up, and she intends to take Yinuo and Yiyan back."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, the 1980s is about to enter, everything has passed, the crisis in Liu Wenya''s family has probably been resolved long ago, and now it is appropriate toe to pick up her daughter and granddaughter.


    How could someone let their daughter and granddaughter live outside all the time!


    "Dad, don''t you want Liu Wenya to take Yi Nuo and Yi Yan away? Liu Wenya is Yin Nuo and Yi Yan''s mother, and no one has the right to stop her from taking the child home, and the child can only be truly happy if the child is by the mother''s side. No matter how good others are, they can''t rece mother''s love." Song Xi said.


    Song Xi also knew that Zhou Zhonghui would not be willing to let Liu Wenya take away his two well-behaved and lovely granddaughters, but as a mother, it is impossible for her to be willing to leave her own children behind to be raised by others.


    If Song Xi wants to take the child out of here, and Zhou Zhongguo and Zhou Yi object, she will risk her life to resist, and she will never let others take the child away.


    Besides, there is no one here who treats Liu Wenya well. Liu Wenya has no sense of belonging here. It is understandable that she wants to go home. Now that she can go home, why can''t she go home? She was originally from a rich family, and now she is living the life of a rich wife when she returns home. Why did she stay in the countryside to live such a hard life!


    Although the life in Ping''an Vige is very good,pared to the Liu family, it is estimated to be one thousandth, not one percent!


    Zhou Zhongguo didn''t say anything. He was really reluctant to part with his two granddaughters. If Liu Wenya took her granddaughter away, he probably would never have the chance to meet again in this life. After all, the distance is far and the transportation is not convenient.


    When Zhou Anes back in the future, he probably won''t have the chance to see his daughter again.


    But he is really not qualified to keep the child, after all, he is just a grandfather, not a father.


    After that, the three of them took Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi to the home of Liu Wenya and Yang Shulin. A car was parked in front of Liu Wenya''s house. Liu Wenya was loading things into the car. She didn''t have much to bring because She has everything back home, so she doesn''t need to bring these tattered things back here, she just takes away the things that have been used for a long time and have feelings.


    Seeing Song Xiing, Liu Wenya asked Yang Shulin to move things, and then came to Song Xi''s side, "Song Xi, let''s go to the side and chat!"


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded.


    Liu Wenya has a special car to take her home, so she doesn��t need to be in a hurry. It��s okay to be dyed for a while. Anyway, she won��t be able to go back for a while, and it will take quite a few days to get home.


    "Liu Wenya, you have returned to your hometown, will Yang Shulin go back with you?" Song Xi asked.


    "We''re divorced, we got divorced yesterday." Liu Wenya smiled, showing no signs of distress, "I didn''t have a deep rtionship in the first ce, and we were only together so that Yinuo and Yiyan would be protected by their ''father''! Yang Shulin also didn''t want to go back with me, fearing that he wouldn''t adapt, so the two of us negotiated a divorce, as long as he does a good job in Ping''an Vige and doesn''t mess around, we can find another one in the future, and life will be fine."


    "Did you see that young driver just now? He grew up with me. His family has just gotten out of trouble, which is simr to mine. When I go back and stabilize, I will marry him. I grew up with him. Growing up together, I know who he is, and he was a good choice."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "When you go back and settle down, send a telegram and tell me the address. I''ll send something to Yinuo and Yiyan. They grew up here. I''m afraid They will not adapt to the environment."


    In fact, the main reason is to send spiritual spring water to Yinuo and Yiyan, or something containing spiritual spring water. As for the adults, Song Xi doesn''t want to care so much, she just doesn''t want the children to suffer.


    She couldn''t bear to let these two lovely little girls suffer.


    How to say, she is also the cousin of Nan Xing and Xin Yi. Although they can''t grow up together, they may meet in college or in the workce in the future. The age gap is not very big, and the possibility of meeting is still very high.


    Liu Wenya smiled and said, "Okay, I will send you our special products when I go back. If you go to y with us in the future, I can take you there."


    "Then thank you." Song Xi replied with a smile. She knew that there are many good things in the south. Liu Wenya could produce such a good jadeite bracelet before. Maybe their home is close to the jade producing area or the jade market!


    Although Song Xi has never been to a jade site, she has watched the video of the jade site in her previous life. There are a lot of jade wool for everyone to choose from.


    Maybe I or my children will enter this industry in the future, so it��s really good to know Liu Wenya.


    Song Xi chatted with Liu Wenya for a while, and then walked back to Liu Wenya''s house. Yang Shulin looked at Liu Wenya with some reluctance. Although they were just living together, it wasn''t true that they didn''t have any feelings at all. When they were about to part ways, they still felt ufortable. Give up.


    At this time, Liu Wenzhu crawled over with difficulty, and shouted as he climbed, "Sister, take me back, I beg you to take me back, okay?"


    Liu Wenya just looked at Liu Wenzhu nkly, "He''s here to pick me up. As for you, just wait for father''s arrangement!"


    A mistress'' daughter stepped on her head and robbed her husband, and now she still wants her to take her back, is it possible?

 Chapter 887: show off

    Chapter 887 Show off


    If it wasn''t for her and her mother, it would be impossible for her dignified Miss Liu to fall out of favor with the Patriarch and be a foil for the illegitimate younger sister.


    "Sister, I shouldn''t have deliberately seduced Zhou An to scare you. I shouldn''t have let you lose your husband and Yinuo lose your father. I''m sorry for you. I beg you to forgive me and take me with you." Go back, okay?" Liu Wenzhu begged bitterly.


    She didn''t know that her words made Liu Wenya even more angry. It was such a woman who robbed her lover and lost her father at such a young age. Liu Wenya also knew that in Zhou An''s heart, she was not as good as this y with his Liu Wenzhu.


    Zhou Dayou chased after him, picked up Liu Wenzhu, and said viciously, "You are my wife, where do you want to go? At the beginning, you took the initiative to find me. Since you have be my wife, you have to be my wife for the rest of your life." Daughter-inw, I don''t have the money to marry another daughter-inw."


    Liu Wenzhu may never have imagined that he would shoot himself in the foot!


    At first she wanted to be closer to Song Xi and destroy Song Xi and Zhou Yi, so she chose Zhou Dayou who lived not far from Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Ann yes.


    The older people are, the smarter they are. Zhou Dayou is not as smart as Zhou An, but he is much more vicious than Zhou An. Otherwise, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing would not have lived like that before.


    If Song Xi hadn''te here, what fate would Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing have!


    Zhou Dayou carried Liu Wenzhu back, and the voice of Liu Wenzhu yelling and begging Liu Wenya to take her back became farther and farther away until finally nothing could be heard.


    When Liu Wenya thought that her father had given up on her mother for the sake of the concubine, and slowly gave up on her for Liu Wenzhu''s illegitimate daughter, Liu Wenya''s heart shed a bit of hatred. Seeing Liu Wenzhu be like this, Liu Wenya had a feeling Kind of happy feeling.


    Liu Wenzhu did these things, and now it has be like this again, and her father has no intention of taking her back, so he probably gave up on her.


    In the future, the Liu family will belong to her, Liu Wenya and her two children, and has nothing to do with Liu Wenzhu, an illegitimate daughter.


    "These days when I came to Ping''an Vige, thank you for your help and care. I used to have many problems. I thank you for making me grow and make me a better self. I hope that everyone will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. "Liu Wenya carried the two children into the car, waved to everyone after settling down, and then got into the car, letting her little one, her fianc��, drive away.


    Liu Wenya��s past few years in Ping��an Vige were actually not easy. In the past, she did some bad things because of her bad character, which caused everyone to dislike her, but she is much better than Liu Wenzhu.


    After these days of experience, she is indeed much better now than before, and now that she has two daughters, she must be better and better for her daughter.


    Song Xi also waved lightly at the car going away. See you next time. I really don''t know what year it will be. After all, it is not convenient to contact people at this time. If you write a letter, it will take ten days and a half months. receive.


    After watching Liu Wenya leave, Song Xi and Zhou Yi also returned to their own home. Grapes, durians and other things were nted in the yard, which also needed to be taken care of. Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to look at Nan Xing and Xin Yi, while She went to the primary school to look for Li Wei.


    Li Wei didn''t move to Ping''an New Vige with everyone. Song Xi could understand that she wanted a stable life. After all, she was only reunited with her two older children. It was hard for a family of five to live together. She didn''t want trouble, and Song Xi could understand .


    No matter which side you are in, you do the same things, and the dividends are the same, so you can live on any side.


    Seeing Song Xiing, Li Wei was overjoyed. She didn''t know what was going on, but when she faced Song Xi, she felt a sense of intimacy as if she had known her for a long time, obviously not for a long time.


    "Li Wei, how are you feeling recently?" Song Xi asked with concern.


    Li Wei nodded, "Very good."


    "Where are Xiaoming and Xiaomei? Are they all used to it?" Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei have to re-teach them from the beginning, which is moreplicated than other children. After all, they grew up in Dagua Vige. Abandoned.


    Liwei gave the ount book to Song Xi, "Xiao Ming is in elementary school now, and Xiao Mei is in the nursery school. Both children are doing well, and Xiang Qing will help me with them, so I don''t need to worry about anything."


    Song Xi sat down and looked at it seriously. Although she made Xin Zhuoqun the acting principal, she did not hand over the school property to Xin Zhuoqun. Song Xi decided toe by herself for the money matter. When she really leaves here in the future, then she Don''t worry about these things.


    She is no longer here, the rise and fall of Ping''an Vige is not her responsibility.


    "In the future, when Wen Qiang, Qin Chuan, and Su Wene to collect vegetables, if they bully you as a neer and deliberately lower the price, you just don''t sell them to them, call me, and I wille to deal with these matters " Song Xi exhorted.


    Although Wen Yongqiang is Lu Yuchen''s husband, after all he runs the night market and is a businessman who puts his interests first. They all say that there is nothing wrong with doing business. In order to make money, no one knows what the three of them will do, so to make money Things must be cautious.


    Li Wei nodded, "I see."


    After a while, Li Wei said again, "When Qin Chuan came to the school to collect vegetables some time ago, he brought his wife with him. Didn''t he just marry a wife? I wonder what''s so cool about it?"


    "He''s not showing off, he''s doing it for people to see." Hearing this, Song Xi also found it funny, "Maybe it was a girl who chased after a certain girl in Ping''an Vige, but she didn''t catch up, so she brought her daughter-inw after she got married. To let that girl know that he can find someone better than her."


    Song Xi once heard from Lu Yuchen that both Qin Chuan and Su Wen wanted Wen Yongqiang to help them chase Song Can, but Wen Yongqiang stopped them, and after hearing what Lu Yuchen said, Song Xi knew that Qin Chuan and Su Wen were both The most typical men of this era are not suitable for outsiders like them.


    It can only be said that Qin Chuan is still too naive. If you find a wife, you will find a wife. Why did you bring him to Ping''an Vige? Song Can doesn''t work in Ping''an Vige anymore. arrived.


    And let his wife see that the person they are meeting with is such a beautiful Li Wei, I don''t know what his wife will think!


    After Li Wei came back, under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, she is now young and beautiful, how can those women outsidepare?


    However, to enter Ping''an Vige, you need to register at the entrance of the vige. When the timees, ask the security team at the entrance of the vige not to let anyone other than Qin Chuan and Su Wen enter the vige.

 Chapter 888: sister chat

    Whether it''s their daughter-inw or their family members, lest they be jealous of Li Wei''s beauty and bring people to the vige to ''wrong'' Li Wei.


    After dealing with the school affairs, Song Xi went home and saw that the durian trees in the yard had already bloomed. Song Xi hurriedly poured some spiritual spring water on the durian trees. There is such a magical thing as spiritual spring water. She can grow anything.


    It''s just that the yard of her house is only so big, and there are really not many things to grow.


    The two of them took care of the things in the yard together, and trimmed the vines. After packing up, they returned to Ping''an New Vige.


    Seeing the durians blooming today, Song Xi was a little greedy for durians again, so she took out a small piece of durian meat from the supermarket, and after eating, she buried the pits in the flowerpot on the roof of the supermarket, waiting When the sprouts grow so big, they can find a ce to transnt.


    In the future, durians can be sold for tens of dors a catty, so it��s okay for Song Xi to nt too many durians. When the timees, they can be sold for one to two hundred dors or even hundreds of dors, so that they can have pension funds ?


    The day of Lu Weiguang and Song Can''s marriage is getting closer and closer. Song Can never told Song Xi that she doesn''t want to get married anymore. It seems that she has decided to marry Lu Weiguang. After all, she knows her best and loves her the best in this world. Lu Weiguang is the only man in her life. If she misses it, she will never meet someone who treats her so well again.


    She will still meet someone who loves her, but they may not be as wholehearted as Lu Weiguang, especially since such things have happened to her. No one can ept the old thinking of this era.


    As a former best friend and now a good sister, Song Xi naturally began to prepare gifts for Song Can.


    Song Xi didn''t dare to take those modern things in the supermarket. No matter how good the rtionship was, she was afraid of bringing danger to herself and the other party.


    Besides, Song Xi felt that as soon as she took it out, they would probably guess that she had a cheat, which might make them feel that she was hiding her cheat and didn''t regard them as friends.


    Song Xi didn''t even say anything about Zhou Yi, who was closest to her, but just let Zhou Yi know about the area on the top of the supermarket, let alone other people, she wouldn''t say anything about it.


    When Lu Weiguang married Song Can, the weather was already very hot, so Song Can picked out a few simple dresses from the clothing section of the supermarket that would not arouse suspicion, and went to the department store to pick out a lot of things from this era.


    Skin care products, lipstick, eyebrow pencil... As Song Can''s wedding gift, there is also a pair of watches, as her sister''s heart.


    Although they are not sisters, meeting each other in this ce is also the fate between them, making them closer sisters than real sisters.


    The night before Song Can and Lu Weiguang got married, Song Xi took a bunch of things to Song Can''s dormitory to find Song Can, and gave these things to Song Can, "Song Can, since you decided to marry Lu Weiguang, after that Just be with him well, don''t think about those things in the past, you can meet here, it shows that this is the fate between you."


    Why didn''t she meet Xu Weiran, but Lu Weiguang?


    Exin that this is the fate between them!


    Song Can took the things over, put them on the bed and began to look at them. Unexpectedly, Song Xi had prepared so many things for her. Song Can was so touched, "Song Xi, thank you!"


    "Why are you being so polite? Wee from the same ce and havemon topics, shouldn''t we support each other? Besides, we used to have a good rtionship, isn''t it normal for me to treat you well?" Three years in high school, four years in college, leaving After entering the society, they often contact each other. They are not rtives but rtives. In such a ce where there are no rtives, they are each other''s rtives.


    When they were in college, they made money from various sources. They wrote novels, made videos, became Inte celebrities, and even appeared on shows. Song Can''s makeup skills are also pretty good, so Song Xi didn''t mention makeup for her. up.


    And generally, I know better what kind of makeup looks suit me and like.


    "Song Xi, do you mean that Uncle Chi and Aunt Chi wille to my wedding tomorrow?" Song Can held Song Xi''s hand and asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Song Xi shook her head.


    On the first day he met Chi Qing, Chi Qing said that he wanted to recognize Song Xi and Song Can as goddaughters, and then they often walked around.


    Song Xi sat on the edge of the bed, leaned back against the quilt, "Song Can, what do you n to do in the future?"


    Song Can leaned next to Song Xi and said, "Didn''t we work part-time jobs, appear on shows, and film movies during college, so I also have experience in filming. I want to be a big star in the 1980s."


    "Okay, then in a few years I will open a film and televisionpany, sign you to mypany, arrange a few more heroines for you every year, and make you a big star in future generations." Song Xi had seen so much in her previous life. With so many old movies and old TV series, she knows what kind of TV series will be popr in the future, and she can make Song Can a household name by then.


    "Isn''t it possible to go to university right away? I''ll just study directing directly. In the future, I will film and direct myself, and then I will pay for it myself. This way, I can film the plots I want without being controlled by others." .�� A director who doesn��t have the right to speak will not be able to make the works he wants, but if he wants to have the right to speak, he has to do it himself. She can form a team and specialize in filming dramas by herself in the future.


    Song Can''s eyes widened curiously, "Are you nning to go to college?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yeah, don''t look at me having a high school diploma now, but in a few years there will be more and more college students, and a high school degree will be useless, and this degree will not reach the level I want, I must go to university, and only by studying in university can I get in touch with more powerful people and contacts."


    Song Xi is currently in Ping''an Vige, and all she contacts are vigers and students. She has no contacts that are useful to her. At present, her biggest contact is Wen Yongqiang. She doesn''t know how her rtionship with Wen Yongqiang will be in the future, so she still has to make contacts by herself. .


    "Then I will also go to college at that time. Are there any acting sses in this era?" Song Can asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "I don''t know either. I don''t know much about universities in this era, so let''s get in first! Then choose a major, and if you have experience, you don''t have to take acting sses. Other art sses You can study any major, and you can also study literature, if you publish a few books and be famous, you will be able to transform at that time."


    Song Can took Song Xi''s hand and said seriously, "Song Xi, remember to call me when you sign up for the college entrance examination!"

 Chapter 889: matching

    "Don''t worry, there will be an announcement at that time, and everyone will know." Liu Wenya was taken back by her family, which means that the Liu family has returned to normal, which also means that everyone will be able to go to college soon.


    Song Xi has been engaged in education work since she came to Ping''an Vige, and has never stopped going to school. She is very confident about taking the university entrance exam.


    I don��t know if there are any majors she studied in her previous life in this era. If she has, she won��t waste time learning them again.


    She wanted to learn a major that she had never studied in her previous life.


    Song Xi wanted to go home to take care of her children, so she didn''t keep chatting here, and went home after chatting with Song Can for a while. She also believed that Song Can was not the only friend of hers, and someone would definitelye to apany her and help her at night. of.


    The wedding day of Lu Weiguang and Song Can happened to be Sunday. It was a day when there were workers in the city and the school was on vacation. Cheng Anan, Cheng Pingping, and Cheng Lele came to visit their mothers in Ping''an New Vige, just in time for Lu Weiguang. The lively day of marrying Song Chan.


    Song Xi and Cheng An''an have a good rtionship, because Cheng An''an is Li Qingqing''s sister-inw, so Song Xi called the three of them to attend Lu Weiguang and Song Can''s wedding together.


    The area of ??the home is not big enough to amodate so many people. They held their wedding in the school cafeteria to entertain guests.


    Although it was an ordinary wedding, it was very lively.


    Lu Weiguang''s colleagues Zou Xu, Xin Zhuoqun, and Ping Yan all came to the new vige from Ping''an Vige to attend their wedding.


    The four people except Bai Qinshan envied Lu Weiguang very much. They didn''t expect that soon after arriving in Ping''an Vige, Lu Weiguang would solve the major issues in his life. Unlike them, he couldn''t even see a hair.


    They are not too young. The lesbians in the vige who are about their age have already married and had children. Moreover, they are only here to work, and they are not from here. Girls in Ping''an Vige are not very willing to marry outsiders, because if they marry out, they will follow the man away, but there will be no dividends.


    This dividend is higher than the wages of people, who would give up foolishly!


    This dividend is confidence. If I really give up the dividend, I will go to the man''s house, and life will not be too easy.


    Zou Xu is from Ping''an Vige. Xin Zhuoqun''s father is in Ping''an Vige. Xin Zhuoqun is also from Ping''an Vige. Ping Yan and Qiao Yuan are not from Ping''an Vige. Girls don''t think much about them when looking for a partner. It is quite difficult for them to find a partner in Ping''an Vige.


    Zou Xu and Zhou Yi are twins. They are the same age, but there are no unmarried girls in their twenties in the vige. If Zou Xu is looking for someone under 20, the age gap is too big.


    Of course, it��s not impossible. After all, there will be people with age differences of 30 and 40 years old in future generations. As long as we can be happy together, age is not a problem.


    Of course, except for Zou Xu and Bai Qinshan, the rest of them are all in their twenties, and they are only a few years behind the oldest unmarried girl in the vige. It is okay if they are less than ten years old. The difference is not too big. .


    Zhou Yi is seven years older than Song Xi!


    Seeing that Chi Qing and Aunt Chi really came, Song Xi hurried forward to greet them, because they were the biggest figures at today''s wedding, after Song Xi took them to congratte the couple, she led them to the middle seat Sit down and drink tea.


    The dining tables in the school cafeteria are all rectangr. Everyone sits face to face. One table can seat six people. There is an aisle in the middle of each table, so even if there are many people today, it will not look very crowded.


    Xu Yunying saw Grandma Moing with Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu, so she stepped forward and said to Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu, "Jingxiang, Ziqiu, you two go to your ssmates first! I will apany you Grandma can chat for a while."


    "Then I will trouble Auntie." Mo Jingxiang said, and took Mo Ziqiu to the cafeteria.


    Xu Yunying supported Grandma Mo and walked slowly, "Aunt Mo, does your Shizuka have a husband''s family?"


    Grandma Mo shook her head, "I haven''t found it for her at home, and I don''t know if she has found it at school. She didn''t tell me these things."


    "Aunt Mo, what do you think of our family Xin Zhuoqun? He is 26 years old this year and has already retired from that ce. He will work in the production team in the future. He doesn''t have to go far away anymore, let alone stay busy for many years. They can''t go home anymore."


    Xu Yunying really thinks that Xin Zhuoqun is a good kid, and wants to find a good partner for Xin Zhuoqun so that they can live a good life.


    Grandma Mo was very excited when she heard this, "Yunying, is what you said true? Has Xin Zhuoqun still not had a date?"


    Grandma Mo actually likes Xin Zhuoqun quite a lot. She looks good and has a good personality. If Jingxiang is allowed to marry him, she doesn''t have to worry about it. Even if she passes away now, she has nothing to worry about.


    Xu Yunying nodded, "That''s right, I''ve already asked him, and he doesn''t know any lesbians, so I agree with me to arrange these things for him. If Aunt Mo thinks Xin Zhuoqun is good, then we will arrange for Xin Zhuoqun to meet Mo Jingxiang , see what they both mean."


    "Okay, okay!" Grandma Mo was overjoyed. There was no one in their Mo family. If Mo Jingxiang married someone else''s family, she might be bullied by others, but if she married Xin Zhuoqun, no one would bully her.


    She knows what kind of people Xu Yunying''s family is like.


    She is also relieved.


    Xu Yunying smiled happily, "Well, let the two of them meet after the banquet is over, Aunt Mo, don''t let Shizuka go away then!"


    Xu Yunying helped Grandma Mo to the cafeteria, sat her down, asked the people around to look after her, then went to find Xin Zhuoqun, and said to him happily, "Xin Zhuoqun, I have already told Aunt Mo for you, wait for the banquet After it''s over, I''ll arrange for you to meet Mo Jingxiang, and if you both think each other is good, you can consider it."


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Nanjiang asked curiously.


    "Didn''t I see that Xin Zhuoqun is not young? I just wanted to introduce him to someone. There are indeed many girls over the age of fifteen in the vige, but they are still much younger than Xin Zhuoqun. Only Mo Jingxiang is a little older. , almost twenty years old, and Xin Zhuoqun''s age is also suitable, good-looking, and also educated, I just want them to meet and see if there is any possibility." Xu Yunying exined.


    Xin Nanjiang smiled, "Okay, Zhuo Qun is not young, it is really time to think about this matter, Yunying thank you for thinking about these things for Zhuo Qun."

 Chapter 890: consider

    Xu Yunying smiled embarrassingly, "We are all a family, why do we see others like this?"


    "Who is Mo Jingxiang?" Xin Zhuoqun asked curiously, just like what Xin Nanjiang said, he is not young, and it is time to think about it. Seeing his good brother Lu Weiguang getting married today, he is also quite envious .


    Xu Yunying turned her head to look around, then pointed to one ce and said, "That''s the one, the girl with beautifully braided hair, she is also doing make-up and hair for the bride outside after studying, and her career is also booming! "


    Xin Zhuoqun followed Xu Yunying''s fingers to look over, and what he saw was a beautiful, clean and refreshing girl. Her sweet smile immediately hit his heart. Knowing her current achievements, his heart is even more Teng rose with a hint of admiration.


    "Auntie, I''ll see you." Xin Zhuoqun said firmly.


    Xu Yunying patted Xin Zhuoqun''s arm, and said with a smile, "I knew you would like such a beautiful girl, but it''s useless if you like it, you have to be liked by others."


    When the auspicious time came, Lu Weiguang and Song Can came over. After the wedding ceremony, the luncheon began.


    After the banquet, Grandma Mo said to Mo Jingxiang, "Jingxiang, help me around the school here."


    Grandma Mo can''t get a job at such an old age. It doesn''t matter where she lives. After moving here, she didn''t go to school. Mo Jingxiang was studying in the city, and she didn''t spend much time in the vige. Now it''s time for Mo Jingxiang to take her around to learn about the surrounding environment.


    After the luncheon, everyone left the school cafeteria, and soon there was no one in the school area. Xu Yunying asked Xu Bing, Xu Qing, and Xin Nanjiang to go back first, and she took Xin Zhuoqun to see Mo Jingxiang.


    Mo Jingxiang might feel embarrassed if too many people go together.


    Xu Yunying found Grandma Mo and Mo Jingxiang under the metasequoia tree by the school courtyard wall. She hurriedly greeted Xin Zhuoqun, "Aunt Mo, Jingxiang, you are here!"


    "Aunt Yunying." Mo Jingxiang yelled, caught a glimpse of Xin Zhuoqun, and hurriedly jumped away from him shyly.


    "Jingxiang, this is your uncle Xin''s son Xin Zhuoqun, you should know it?" Xu Yunying asked.


    Mo Jingxiang lowered her head shyly, and nodded slightly, "I understand."


    "Jingxiang, then Auntie will stop talking nonsense and just say it directly. Auntie brought Xin Zhuoqun to see you today, in fact, I want you to get to know each other. Do you understand what Auntie means?" Xu Yunying said.


    Mo Jingxiang still nodded slightly.


    "Hello, my name is Xin Zhuoqun, and I am twenty-six years old." Xin Zhuoqun said, extending his hand to Mo Jingxiang politely.


    Mo Jingxiang hesitated for a moment, reached out and quickly touched Xin Zhuoqun''s hand, "My name is Mo Jingxiang, and I am twenty years old."


    Seeing that the two young people did not reject each other, Xu Yunying said to Grandma Mo, "Aunt Mo, let me take you for a walk nearby! Then let the two young people talk by themselves! We are here, they may I''d be embarrassed."


    "good."


    After Grandma Mo and Xu Yunying left, only Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang were left under the metasequoia tree. It was already the middle of May, and the sunlight was very strong, and the sunlight falling through the mottled leaves was also very strong. Dazzling, Mo Jingxiang''s eyes were almost squinted by the sunlight, and she couldn''t see Xin Zhuoqun very clearly.


    Seeing this, Xin Zhuoqun moved to that direction, blocking the dazzling light.


    Mo Jingxiang rubbed her eyes, "Thank you."


    "It''s weekend holiday now, can I go inside the teaching building?" Xin Zhuoqun asked, after all, he stayed in the old vige to manage the primary school for Song Xi, rarely came to the new vige, and didn''t know much about the new vige.


    "You can go there, the door is not locked, and the students whose homes are far away live here, and they only go back once a month. If they stay in the dormitory all the time, they will definitely be bored, so the door of the school is not locked, so that everyone can You can go to the ssroom to study."


    When facing Xin Zhuoqun, Mo Jingxiang was very shy, because she had a crush on Xin Zhuoqun, and she fell in love with Xin Zhuoqun at first sight. Now that she had the opportunity to go on a blind date with him, she was so nervous that she was about to jump out, but she still spoke every word Very clear.


    "It''s too hot here, let''s go for a walk in the teaching building!" Xin Zhuoqun suggested.


    Mo Jingxiang nodded.


    Afterwards, the two went to the primary school teaching building together. There was no sunlight inside the teaching building, and it was cooler than the outside. Xin Zhuoqun hesitated for a long time, and only then cautiously opened his mouth when they reached the primary school teaching building, "Mo Jingxiang, I''m sorry You are very fond of me, and I very much hope that you can ept me. I will try my best to be a qualified boyfriend and a qualified husband in the future. I will definitely treat you well and will not let you suffer any grievances , and people like us are very loyal, and we will be loyal to our family and our lover."


    The term "girlfriend" is still heard from Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan. They said that they don''t call it "object" at home, they call it boyfriend and girlfriend.


    After hearing Xin Zhuoqun''s words, Mo Jingxiang was very excited. She didn''t expect Xin Zhuoqun to have a crush on her, but she didn''t show it because she didn''t want people to think that she was worthless. Mo Jingxiang took a few steps forward and looked back at Xin Zhuoqun, "Did you see it?"


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, "I see."


    "I am a person with a disabled leg, and I walk with a limp. Are you sure, you want me to ept you like this?" They look at her differently, but some people still look down on her because of the way she walks.


    She may be congenitally disabled, there is no rule ofw, otherwise she would have seen Dr. Qi, and Mo Jingxiang has been nourished by the spiritual spring water, but this problem has not been improved, which shows that the spiritual spring water can not do it.


    "Sure." Xin Zhuoqun nodded firmly, "I don''t think these are important, what matters is ourselves."


    This also made Xin Zhuoqun admire her even more. She did not give up on herself because of these problems, and through her own efforts, she became a better self.


    "Thank you for not looking at me differently like others, but I can''t give you an answer to what you said for the time being. I still need to think about it."


    Although I like him very much, I can''t agree so hastily!


    This will make people think that she can''t get married, so when she meets someone who likes her, she immediately agrees, saying that good things take time. If Xin Zhuoqun really likes her, he won''t even be able to wait for such a short time. ?

 Chapter 891: inquire about a person

    Chapter 891 Inquire about a person


    If he''s just in a hurry to get married, then he doesn''t really have a crush on her, but as long as someone is willing to marry him.


    "Well, take your time to think about it, don''t worry." He didn''t refuse directly, which means that he still has a chance, which made Xin Zhuoqun very happy.


    "I have to go back to my residence in the town in the afternoon, so I''ll go find my grandma first." Mo Jingxiang nodded slightly, then turned and left, Xin Zhuoqun hurriedly followed, and asked, "Do youe back every Sunday?"


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "Yes, my younger brother wants to study medicine, so I don''t feel at ease if my grandma is alone at home, so I usuallye back on Sundays. The vige arranges a tractor to pick us up. It''s convenient and easy to go back and forth."


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, "Many regtions in the vige are very humane,pletely based on everyone''s needs."


    "These are all arranged by Mr. Song. Everything Mr. Song does is for everyone''s consideration. It is convenient for everyone not to mention, but also creates some jobs and solves many people''s problems."


    Mo Jingxiang admires Song Xina very much. She puts makeup on the bride and makes up her hair. This is what Song Xi taught her. Without Song Xi, she should still be ame vige girl who is looked down upon by others in the vige.


    Song Xi was not much older than her, but she never thought that she would be so smart, and changed the fate of the entire Ping''an Vige and everyone in Ping''an Vige by herself.


    If it weren''t for Song Xi, she would never have had the opportunity to study, let alone be such a powerful person, and the other children in the vige could only be like their parents, facing the loess and the sky all their lives, and it is impossible to live the life they are now.


    "Song Xi is really good, otherwise the higher-ups would not have arranged for us toe and learn from Song Xi and help Song Xi develop Ping''an Vige." Xin Zhuoqun nodded thoughtfully after hearing this.


    Song Xi is really good at making a vige like this, and he is so impressed.


    Mo Jingxiang searched for a while, and then found Grandma Mo. She took Grandma Mo''s arm and said to Xu Yunying, "Thank you, Auntie. My grandma can just leave it to me."


    Grandma Mo said with a smile, "I''m not old enough to be seventy or eighty years old, so there''s no need to exaggerate."


    Mo Jingxiang nced at Xin Zhuoqun and said, "Then let''s go back first."


    After Mo Jingxiang and Grandma Mo left, Xu Yunying asked curiously, "Xin Zhuoqun, how are you and Jingxiang doing?"


    "She probably doesn''t hate me!" Xin Zhuoqun said uncertainly.


    "It''s fine if you don''t hate you. If you don''t hate you, you have the opportunity to work hard. If you hate you from the beginning, it will be difficult to like you in the future." Xu Yunying said with a smile, "Jingxiang is really a good girl, just look at her." Are you lucky enough?"


    At this time, Song Xi had already returned to her small courtyard. When she heard the knock on the door, she went out to open the door. Seeing Mo Jiaxiang standing outside, she asked in surprise, "Mo Jiaxiang, why are you here?"


    "Song Xi, I came here to find you because I wanted to ask you about someone." Mo Jiaxiang said eagerly.


    "Who are you looking for?" Song Xi became interested and asked with a smile.


    It seems that Mo Jiaxiang is in trouble!


    After that, Mo Jiaxiang hurriedly described the image of the person he was looking for. Song Xi smiled and said, "The person you mentioned seems to be in the courtyard. How about youe in and tell her face to face?" Looking at the yard, he shouted, "Cheng Pingping, someone is looking for you."


    Cheng Pingping nced at Cheng An''an in doubt, then got up and walked to Song Xi''s side, and saw a tall, handsome man standing outside the door, confused and shy.


    "Mo Jiaxiang, is she the one you''re looking for?" Song Xi asked with a smile.


    Among Zhou Yi''s three primary schools, Zhou Ping and Sheng Jiahe are all married and have children. Mo Jiaxiang is the only one left now. I didn''t expect this guy toe to such an exciting love at first sight. The favorite is Cheng Anan''s sister. As for whether the two of them can have any stories, it depends on Mo Jiaxiang''s efforts.


    When Mo Jiaxiang saw Cheng Pingping standing next to Song Xi, he froze for a moment, not even knowing what to say.


    Cheng Pingping was also very confused, "Comrade, are you looking for me? Is there anything you can do with me?"


    "This is my friend, nothing will happen, let''s talk!" Song Xi left the stage with a smile, leaving the ce to Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping. She won''t be standing here forever as a light bulb!


    Cheng Pingping looked at Mo Jiaxiang anxiously, "Comrade, what do you want from me?"


    Mo Jiaxiang stroked his chest with his hand, adjusted his emotions, and then opened his mouth, "I want to ask if you have a partner, is there anyone you like in your heart?"


    Cheng Pingping shook his head in confusion, "No."


    "Then can I go to your house to propose marriage? As soon as I saw you, I thought you should be my wife." Mo Jiaxiang said seriously. He had never had such a strong feeling for anyone, nor had he met someone with a Someone who makes him feel that way.


    In the past, someone wanted to introduce him to a partner, and someone persuaded him to sign up for a blind date, but he refused because he was always waiting for such a person to appear.


    Cheng Pingping''s face turned red immediately, this is too exaggerated, the first time we met, he said that he would go to her house to propose marriage.


    Cheng Anan asked worriedly, "Who is it? What are you looking for with my sister?"


    "It''s probably your sister''s peach blossom." Song Xi smiled.


    Mother Cheng became interested when she heard this. The eldest daughter has already married into the Li family. Now there are only two daughters and the youngest daughter, but the youngest daughter is about to enter high school, so now only the second daughter''s marriage has not been resolved. .


    She doesn''t care whether the household registration is rural or urban, as long as the boy is capable and reliable, and now the welfare benefits in Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige are very good, going to work is work, and you can get a sry every month.


    If the character is good, then it is really a good man who is hard to find even with antern.


    "Song Xi, how is that **** man?" Mother Cheng asked curiously.


    "He is not favored at home, and he has been separated for a long time. Now he is receiving a share of dividends by himself, and he is still working! We have known each other for several years, and we have not done anything ufortable. After all, it should be okay to be a human being! But I dare not guarantee it, after all, some people are very good before marriage and very bad after marriage, so I still need to find out by myself." Song Xi dare not say anything else, but Mo Jiaxiang Absolutely rich.


    When they worked together before, Mo Jiaxiang also got a lot of money, plus the dividends in the past few years, he also got a lot of money. Mo Jiaxiang is not short of money now, he only needs a wife who can live with him seriously.

 Chapter 892: Its not them who suffer

    Chapter 892 They are not the ones who suffer


    "He has also moved to the new vige. Aunt Cheng can pay attention to him and get to know him well before considering Cheng Pingping''s marriage." Ping''an Vige is really not worse than the town, and even better than the county town. Marrying in Ping''an The vige is really a good choice.


    Mother Cheng nodded thoughtfully. She is working and living in Xincun now, and she does have a lot of time to get to know this young man.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Mo Jiaxiang was still nervously waiting for Cheng Pingping''s reply. Cheng Pingping said with a look of embarrassment, "Comrade, thank you for being optimistic about me, but I don''t know you and I don''t understand you. I can''t give you an answer. How about we start with friends and get in touch with each other for a while, okay? It''s the middle andte May now, and it will be the end of the year in just a few months. We can get along harmoniously, then at the end of the year, you can talk about the marriage proposal, okay?"


    "It''s only a few months. You won''t be so anxious that you can''t wait for a few months, right?" If you are too anxious and there is obviously a problem, then don''t think about it.


    "Okay." Mo Jiaxiang agreed, very happy.


    "My name is Cheng Pingping." After that, Cheng Pingping told Mo Jiaxiang his ce of work and his current home address. It depends on whether this man can persist until the end of the year. If he really persists until the end of the year for her, then she will marry him.


    After Mo Jiaxiang turned around and left, Cheng Pingping went back to the living room of Song Xi''s house, and Cheng''s mother hurriedly asked, "Pingping, how is therade who was looking for you just now?"


    "I don''t know yet. I only know his name and age. He is a few years older than me." Cheng Pingping''s calm expression made it difficult for others to see anything.


    Mother Cheng asked hurriedly, "Then what did you say just now?"


    Cheng Pingping''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and she whispered, "I didn''t say anything."


    Mother Cheng patted Cheng Pingping''s knee angrily, "You, what can you do?"


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Auntie, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, especially when ites to marriage, you have to be more careful. You also live in Xincun, so you have many chances to meet him, and you will get to know him slowly in the future, and the unmarried man in Xincun There are a lot of young people, if Auntie doesn''t like this, you can observe others, and you can always find a good husband for Pingping."


    Mother Cheng nodded happily, "That''s right."


    The four of Cheng''s mother and daughter sat at Song Xi''s house for a while, and then went back to Cheng''s mother''s dormitory. As a woman with traditional ideas in this era, Cheng''s mother would naturally tell Cheng An''an to get pregnant early. Pingping works hard and tells Cheng Lele to study hard.


    Cheng Lele is only a schr in their Cheng family now, so they naturally hope that she can keep reading, and then stand out, so that those who bully them and those who look down on them will p them in the face.


    On the night of Lu Weiguang and Song Can''s wedding, no one came to make trouble in the bridal chamber, so a table was opened with close friends. Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu and Pingyan returned to Ping''an Vige not long after lunch, and it would be too troublesome toe over for dinner at night. After all, they made a trip It also takes hours!


    However, there is a shuttle bus between Ping An Vige and Ping An New Vige.


    After dinner, everyone left, and only Lu Weiguang and Song Can were left. Seeing Song Can finally be his other half, Lu Weiguang was very happy. In the past, he couldn''t give her happiness, and he didn''t want to be her burden. He could only let go , But it''s different now, he can give her happiness now.


    After getting married, both Lu Weiguang and Song Can plunged into the construction work of Ping''an New Vige. Because of the spiritual spring water, every crop and nt in Ping''an New Vige grew very well, and the flowering and fruiting took a month earlier than in other ces.


    In June, the watermelons in Ping��an New Vige were already ripe, and the rarest things are the most expensive. At this time, the watermelons may just bear fruit, and the watermelons here are ripe, so the price is naturally high. I can''t buy it, because Wen Yongqiang and the others took it away, and they don''t supply it to the market for the time being, but to clear up the rtionship and take favors. It is estimated that the watermelons in Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige will be ripe inrge quantities before they will be supplied to the market.


    When Wen Yongqiang came to pull watermelons for the second time, someone called Song Xi to the watermelon field, and whispered to Song Xi, "Sister Xi, we didn''t supply watermelons to the market, but there are watermelons in the market, which will have an impact on everyone." The price of watermelon here.��


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "Early ripening watermelons are only avable here, and the ones outside should be grown by smart people using the seeds of our watermelons. The taste must be different from ours, so we have watermelons here. I will never lower the price, and if I can��t sell it, I won��t lower the price even if I distribute it to everyone.��


    At worst, she collected all the watermelons herself, and then went to the big cities to sell them during the summer vacation.


    It is impossible for her to trample on the fruits of everyone''s hard work, not to mention that the watermelon they grow contains spiritual spring water, which can regte the body and prolong life. No panacea canpare to the watermelon they grow, so it is impossible for her to lower the price.


    Song Xi also knows that Wen Yongqiang and the others are businessmen, and the most important thing for businessmen is profit. If they don''t lower the price, they may choose other people''s watermelons.


    But Song Xi didn''t care about these, because they were not the ones who suffered in the end.


    Wen Yongqiang looked at Song Xi, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Song Xi could guess what he wanted to say, maybe he wanted to say that next time they would ept less watermelon, or not at all.


    They wille to beg her in the end anyway.


    Sure enough, a few dayster, when another batch of watermelons was ripe, Wen Yongqiang and none of the three of them came. The aunt in charge of the watermelon field came to Song Xi and said anxiously, "Xiaoxi, those people have not been here until now." Didn''te to collect watermelons, do you think our watermelons are too expensive here, so why don''t youe?"


    "It doesn''t matter, let everyone weigh the watermelons and send them to my yard. I will find a way to deal with it. I will definitely not let everyone suffer." Song Xi said.


    She put the watermelons in the supermarket first, and when Wen Yongqiang and the others came to beg her, she took them all out and sold them to Wen Yongqiang and the others.


    Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige are still pointing at them, so she won''t fall out with them. When the documentse out and it is confirmed that farmers can find other livelihoods, they don''t need to rely on Wen Yongqiang and the others. Earn money yourself.


    It��s only been two years. At that time, everyone can go out to set up stalls to make money, or go out to work to make money. However, the ie in Ping��an Vige is so high that few people are willing to go out to work.

 Chapter 893: no longer cooperate

    After all, the money earned by working part-time may not be as high as the dividends in the vige.


    Zhou Yi came back from work and was surprised to see so many watermelons in the yard, "Daughter-inw, why are there so many watermelons at home?"


    "Qinchuan thought the price of watermelons in our vige was too high, so they went to collect watermelons grown in other viges, so I asked everyone to send all the ripe watermelons to us, and I will find a solution." Song Xi exined .


    Zhou Yi curled his lips in displeasure, "These people really have no vision. The watermelons grown in our vige are delicious, and they don''t even want them. I hope they won''t regret it when the timees."


    Zhou Yi came over, picked up a watermelon, and asked, "Daughter-inw, can I break a watermelon and eat it?"


    Song Xi nodded, "I''ve already paid the money, these watermelons belong to us now, we can eat as much as we want."


    Zhou Yi carried the watermelon to the kitchen, broke it, cut it into pieces, put it on a te, and brought it over for Song Xi to eat. Song Xi took a piece and said while eating, "The melons and fruits in our yard are probably already ripe. Let''s go back to pick this weekend! It''s troublesome to be far away!"


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a smile, "Now that we have bicycles, it is much more convenient than before."


    Zhou Yi has never seen a more convenient future, so he feels that the current life is already very convenient. If it takes another few decades, he will know that the current situation is actually nothing.


    When the time came, Zhou Yi went to the nursery to pick up the two children. It was almost summer and the days were long, so the end of ss in the afternoon was a littleter than before. The two children were almost one and a half years old. The short-sleeved top and shorts are rtively brisk, and the two children are running and dancing, very cheerful.


    Seeing the loads of watermelons in the yard, Zhou Nanxing ran over curiously, stretched out his arms to hold the watermelon, and gnawed it with his mouth. Song Xi hurriedly carried him over, fetched water for them to wash their hands and faces , gave each of them a piece of watermelon.


    Children who eat too much watermelon may be prone to diarrhea, but their watermelon is grown from spiritual spring water, so there is no need to worry about such problems at all, and they can eat as much as they want. Not much.


    Wen Yongqiang and the others don��t want watermelons from Ping��an New Vige or Ping��an Vige anymore. Every batch of watermelons from Ping��an New Vige will be sent to Song Xi��s when they ripen.


    Song Xi wanted to pretend to be selling watermelons, and then went to the vige head of Ping''an Vige to find money for the people. He was very angry when he learned that Wen Yongqiang and the others didn''t even want the watermelons in Ping''an Vige.


    Everyone has cooperated for so long, but Wen Yongqiang refused to ept their goods for such a small profit.


    Song Xi discussed with Qian Weimin, and decided not to cooperate with Wen Yongqiang and the others in the future, no matter whether it was vegetables or aquatic products, he would no longer cooperate with Wen Yongqiang, which was equivalent to directly cutting off the way of cooperation. Regardless of the school affairs for the time being, she is in charge of the sale of materials. She is going to find a new partner to sell the materials to big cities and sell them at a better price.


    Song Xi asked Qian Weimin to gather the vigers and prepare all the things in the vige that were going to be sold now, and send them to the forest outside the vige at night. She sent someone to take them away at that time, and then sent the money to the vige department after converting it into money.


    After all, this was the decision of Qian Weimin and Song Xi, so Qian Weimin didn''t tell anyone, he just asked everyone to prepare the things to be sold, fish, hares, melons, fruits and vegetables, as long as they could be sold, they should all be ready to sort out. good.


    After Liu Wenya, Zhou Nuo, and Zhou Yan were picked up, Yang Shulin started working in Pingan Vige. He and Liu Wenya had not made any mistakes, so Yang Shulin was eligible to receive dividends after the divorce.


    While walking around the vige, Song Xi saw Yang Shulin and Song Hui standing together, and when Song Hui saw Song Xi, she hurriedly turned and left, as if running away.


    Yang Shulin came to Song Xi very frankly, "Song Xi, did Liu Wenya write to you?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "Not yet, she probably has a lot of things to do when she goes home, so she can''t take care of us for the time being! It''s also possible that she wants to wait until she''s stabilized before contacting us."


    When Liu Wenya left, she did tell Song Xi that she would write a letter to Song Xi, but she hasn''t done so until now, probably because the situation hasn''t stabilized yet.


    Song Xi pouted in the direction Song Hui left, "Why are you standing with her?"


    "Song Xi, to tell you the truth, I am pursuing Song Hui. I think she is a poor woman who was dyed by her previous husband for ten years. I am also a divorced man now. I am not young anymore. I also want to get married and have children." Yang Shulin said seriously.


    Song Xi didn''t expect Yang Shulin to be such an honest person. She didn''t ask anything, so he confessed everything, "I don''t interfere with emotional matters, but since I received dividends from Ping''an Vige, I have to be a good person. , do things obediently, and once you make a mistake, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    Yang Shulin nodded, "I know, I am used to living a hard life, and now I cherish this hard-won good life more than anyone else."


    Song Xi nodded, turned around and left. She would not interfere with the affairs of Yang Shulin and Song Hui.


    The first batch of apprentices epted by Dr. Qi has almost learned the medical skills, so this year Dr. Qi epted the second batch of apprentices. There are ten children in the second batch, five in this vige and one in another vige.


    One sheep is herding, and a group of sheep is also herding. Dr. Qi ns to train more doctors, so that it will be much more convenient for everyone to see a doctor in the future.


    When Song Xi arrived at the new health station, Dr. Qi happened to be teaching everyone, and the sound of reading aloud made people excited. With such excellent people, Ping An Vige will naturally get better and better.


    Song Xi didn''t go in to disturb everyone''s ss, but continued to stroll around the vige. Although Song Xi''s family moved to Ping''an New Vige, whoever held a wedding in the vige, their family did not miss the gift money, so the vigers saw Song Xi , all greeted Song Xi.


    The respect for Song Xi seems to be above Qian Weimin.


    Most of the people who have a good rtionship with Song Xi have moved to Ping''an New Vige, so Song Xi couldn''t find a few people who could talk in this old Ping''an Vige, so she didn''t visit anyone.


    When Wen Wanwan saw Song Xi, she angrily went back to the educated youth spot.


    Zheng Jiawei poured her a cup of tea, and asked in confusion, "What happened? Why are you so angry?"


    "What do you mean by that Song Xi? Why did you transfer Ji Rufeng, Gu Beicheng, and Xiangyang to the new vige? Why did you keep us? Could it be because she doesn''t like us?"


    Wen Wanwan raised her head and drank the tea in the cup, then put the cup on the table with a ''snap'', and said angrily.

 Chapter 894: use weakness as a shield

    Chapter 894 Use weakness as a shield


    "Aren''t we still here? The new vige has just developed, there is nothing, and the people who have gone before have worked hard, so it is better to stay in the old vige!" Zheng Jiawei said.


    Wen Wanwan continued, "Who on earth do you think this Song Xi is? Why do even the vige chief and those people listen to her?"


    "Who cares what she does? Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect our sharing of money." Zheng Jiawei said indifferently.


    Song Xi is a married woman, otherwise he could still go after Song Xi.


    "I don''t care. I''m just angry. Why do you treat us like this? They can all be teachers, but we can''t. I think it''s because we clearly don''t want us to be. It''s not that we failed the assessment. Ping''an New Vige built a new school. When there is a shortage of teachers, they still don''t consider us."


    Wen Wanwan is getting angrier the more she thinks about it, how is she worse than others? She also wants to have a degree and a good appearance, so why can''t good things happen to her every time?


    Seeing Lin An walking into the yard like a walking corpse, Zheng Jiawei made a disdainful voice. This Lin An is really lucky. He left Qian Duoduo, and now Jiang Yan came again. Why are there so many women so blind? What about Lin An?


    Marrying Jiang Yan soon, the Jiang family probably will be able to transfer Lin An back to the city.


    I''m so envious that I can''t evene here!


    "Lin An, congrattions, you''re going to get married soon." Zheng Jiawei twitched his lips and asked with a smile, "I don''t know which one is better, Jiang Yan or Qian Duoduo, in your opinion? You don''t know Married to Jiang Yan, are you still thinking about that Qian Duoduo?"


    Lin An ignored Zheng Jiawen''s joke, but entered the dormitory, and closed the door of the dormitory with a bang.


    "Second sister-inw, why are you here?" Zou Xu heard that people in the vige said Song Xi hade, so he ran over to find Song Xi.


    Song Xi looked at the face that closely resembled Zhou Yi, and was really in a daze. If she and Zhou Yi hadn''t developed such a deep rtionship, she probably would have recognized Zou Xu standing in front of her. Twins, they looked almost exactly the same. , How do ordinary people distinguish?


    Only those who are particrly familiar or have lived with them all the time can tell the difference.


    Song Xi nodded with a smile, "Zou Xu, can you get used to working in the vige?"


    Many people are used to that kind of life and work. Once they return to real life, they may not be able to adapt.


    Zou Xu scratched the back of his head, and acted like a shy big boy in front of Song Xi, his little sister-inw, "I''m pretty good, I''ve gotten used to it, and I think no matter where I am, I''m making a contribution."


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, no matter where you work, as long as you work hard, you will be the same."


    Song Xi chatted with Zou Xu for a while, and then they separated. She wanted to go up the mountain to see the mass graves, and to see the tomb that Qian Weimin made for her. Song Xi''s tomb can be said to be her, or it can''t be said to be her, and it can be considered a sess if it can fool outsiders.


    It''s just that before Song Xi reached the intersection leading to the mass grave, he saw a figure walking up the mountain. Song Xi opened his eyes and checked carefully. That person turned out to be Lin An. After all, he had been a ssmates, and Lin An has also been in Ping''an Vige for several years, Song Xi can still recognize him at a nce.


    Looking at the direction Lin An was going to, it turned out to be the cemetery of Pingan Vige.


    Lin An is not from Ping''an Vige, what is he doing in the cemetery of Ping''an Vige?


    Who is he visiting?


    Or what is he going to do?


    Is he trying to harm someone in Ping An Vige?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi hastily and quietly followed, not to let anyone who is abnormal, because she can''t let anyone destroy the Ping''an Vige that she developed by herself.


    Song Xi followed Lin An to the mountain and saw that Lin An hade to Li Jisi''s tomb. Song Xi remembered Song Can''s words. Li Jisi had been with Lin An for a while before, but Lin An had a long rtionship with Li Jisi. ah!


    Both married and divorced Qian Duoduo, and got engaged to Jiang Yan again, and they will probably get married again soon. I didn''t expect him to still miss Li Jisi. I really don''t know what to say about him. If he is really a good man, he won''t There will be so many love stories, if he is not a good man, he will always miss Li Jisi.


    Lin An knelt in front of Li Jisi''s tomb, knelt down and brushed Li Jisi''s tombstone with his hand, his face full of pain and reluctance, "Jisi, this may be thest time I will see you, because I am getting married I left Ping''an Vige, and I won''t have the chance toe back to Ping''an Vige, even if I had the chance, I would note again for the sake of family harmony, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been killed by Qian Duoduo..."


    Song Xi who was standing behind the tree curled her lips speechlessly. This man is just so promising. Don''t provoke Li Jisi if he has the ability. He killed Li Jisi and now he says such things, using weakness as a shield, so he doesn''t have to take responsibility?


    After Lin An left here, Song Xi walked to Li Jisi''s tomb and bowed a few times towards Li Jisi''s tombstone. Now Song Can took over Li Jisi''s body, allowing Li Jisi''s life and her life to continue, but Li Jisi I don''t know where she went, just like her original owner, little ''Song Xi'', did she really die like that?


    In the evening, the people in Ping''an Vige sent all the things that needed to be delivered to the ce designated by Song Xi. Song Xi said to everyone, "Everyone go back! After I exchange these things into money, I will send the money to the vige here."


    After everyone left, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua were left. Qian Weimin asked worriedly, "Xiaoxi, who is going to pull these things? Do you want us to wait here with you?"


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Uncle Qian, Aunt Zhuhua, no need, you all go home and rest quickly! After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for you tomorrow, and I will take care of these things."


    After Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua returned to the vige, Song Xi wandered around the supplies a few times, making sure that there was no one here, and also that Qian Weimin and the others had gone far away, and then took everything in. In the supermarket, then pull out the bicycle and ride back to Ping''an New Vige.


    Hearing the sound of a bicycleing from outside, Zhou Yi hurried out to open the door, saw Song Xi came back, and asked worriedly, "Daughter-inw, why didn''t youe back until now? Is there something wrong?"


    "Isn''t it because Wen Yongqiang and the others think our watermelons are expensive and don''t ept our watermelons? So I just asked everyone to pack up all the things that are going to be shipped and hand them over to me, so I can handle them."


    Song Xi pushed the bicycle into the yard, "I thought we helped them so much, they would not abandon us, profiteers are profiteers, how could they really value the so-called friendship, I hope they won''t cry when the timees Please."

 Chapter 895: place

    Chapter 895 A seat


    Zhou Yi took the bicycle over, pushed it inside, and asked as he pushed, "Daughter-inw, what are you going to do with these things? You won''t use your own money to make up for this hole, right? That way we will have more Not enough money!"


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi speechlessly, "Do you think I''m such a stupid person? Why should I collect it myself when I''m not at the point of no return? My ce is thest guarantee of Ping''an Vige, you know?"


    "I n to go to the provincial capital to find a night market in the next two days, and sell things to the provincial night market." Song Xi said.


    In fact, it doesn��t matter if you don��t sell it to the night market. The crops can actually be sold in the market. Didn��t Song Xi buy so many things from the market before?


    It��s just that the price at the market is too low. If you want to sell for a little more money, you still have to go to the night market.


    Of course, after two years of Song Xi starting her own business, she will not care about these things, and let the vige handle the affairs of the vige itself.


    Besides, there are six young people in the vige, Bai Qinshan, Lu Weiguang, Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu, Pingyan, and Qiao Yuan. As long as they are trained, Song Xi won''t have to worry about it anymore.


    As long as the three industries of Ping''an Vige, the hare, fish and wine, are well guarded, the future life will not be bad at all.


    People in Ping��an Vige don��t have to go out to work at all. They just work hard in the vige and can receive higher wages than those in factories outside.


    As for the proposal of the winery, Song Xi does not intend to hand it over for the time being. When the state-ownedpany turns into a private enterprise in two years, she will buy a brewery or winery, or open a winery by herself, specializing in the production of wine, persimmon wine, and plums. Wine these.


    She wants to let the wineries in Ping''an Vige have a ce in the world, and not let foreign wines dominate.


    Their wine contains spiritual spring water that can regte the body. It can be said that if you drink it, you will earn money. It is absolutely impossible for people who have drunk their wine to look at other wines again.


    Song Xi thought beautifully in her heart, but she didn''t know when she would be able to implement this n, because she had to go to college first. Although her education was nothingpared to her strength, she still wanted to have both.


    "Daughter-inw, let me go with you! After all, I''m going to a strange ce, to find a strange partner. I don''t trust you to go alone." Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi shook her head, "It''s okay, I''ll just dress up as a man. Although I''m younger than you, you have to trust me, I can do it."


    The next morning, Song Xi wrote a letter of introduction for herself and stamped it, and told everyone what to do. Song Xi took the vige tractor to the train station to buy a ticket to the provincial capital.


    When she arrived in the provincial capital, she directly found a hostel near the train station to live in, because there were many people near the train station, and it was easier to find out where the night market was.


    After figuring out where the night market is, Song Xi dressed up as a ''blue sky'' and went to the night market. She first used the good things in the supermarket to make people in the night market mistake her for someone with connections, and then put Ping An All the things in the vige and the new vige were sold.


    After all, he didn''te to the provincial capital often. Song Xi not only sold the things in the vige, but also gave away three-quarters of everything kept on the roof of the supermarket. Even the wild boar raised by Zhou Yi also gave three-quarters. It was Song Xi himself, who made hundreds of thousands of money in one go.


    I have traded with the night market again and again, and I have traded many times. Finally, I have given out all the things that need to be sold. It is time for Song Xi to go home. Thest time Song Xi traded, the person in charge of the night market here asked her Come to him next time you have something good.


    Song Xi just nodded, but didn''t say clearly when he woulde, because he was afraid that others woulde and catch the turtle directly, even if he wanted toe, it would be impossible to reveal it in advance.


    After a week, Song Xi finally returned to Ping''an New Vige. It was veryte now, and Song Xi didn''t send money to Ping''an Vige. She nned to send the money there after resting.


    The next morning, when Song Xi woke up, there was no one at home. Zhou Yi had already sent the two children to the nursery, and he went to work himself. Working in the vige is not tiring, so there is no need to rest. with.


    Song Xi got up and packed herself, went to the kitchen to eat Zhou Yiwen��s breakfast in the pot, after breakfast, cleaned up, Song Xi transferred the money out, packed it in a suitcase, and set off to take a tractor back to Ping��an Vige.


    In Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige, there is a tractor at the entrance of each vige, which is responsible for taking everyone to and from the two viges, but there is a time limit, and there is not always a car to go.


    The first bus from Ping''an New Vige departs at nine o''clock. If you miss this time, you will have to wait until the afternoon.


    When he came to Ping''an Vige, Song Xi went straight to the vige department and handed the suitcase to Qian Weimin, "Uncle Qian, the money is all here, and the prices over there are higher than here, so I made more money than before."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you very much. Without you, these materials would have rotted in the ground." Seeing Song Xi sessfully sold the things and sessfully got the money back, Qian Weimin was happy endlessly.


    As long as there is ie, he is not afraid of cutting off everyone''s dividends, as long as there is money to be made, he will not be able to cut off!


    "Uncle Qian, I still have to send the money that belongs to the school to the school. Please, Uncle Qian, please arrange for everyone to pick ripe fruits and vegetables as soon as possible, and send them to that ce at night. When I sell them out, I will When will you send the money to Uncle Qian?" Song Xi said.


    Now that we don��t cooperate with Wen Yongqiang, we can only leave it to her to make money in the vige for the time being, but she has to take everyone slowly to try to cooperate with the outside, otherwise, when she leaves here in the future, she won��t have time toe back to collect things from Ping��an Vige ,what to do?


    But at this time, the prices of public units such as supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores are still eptable. This matter has to be negotiated by Qian Weimin himself, because Qian Weimin is the person with the most say in the vige.


    "Okay, Xiaoxi, I''m sorry to trouble you." After Song Xi left, Qian Weimin asked the ountant to register the money in the ledger, and then went to the field to let everyone harvest the ripe fruits and vegetables quickly.


    Song Xi came to the elementary school and handed over the needs of the elementary school to Li Wei, and she kept the rest for herself. Of course, the money did not belong to her, but to the elementary school. It was just ced with her. To pay for the sries of school staff, incentives for students, and living expenses...


    "Liwei, are you with Bai Qinshan?" Song Xi asked curiously after Liwei finished reconciling ounts and registering.


    They were originally husband and wife. For some unknown reason, they came here. Not to mention they are no longer husband and wife, and there is a gap between them that is difficult to bridge.


    Maybe the two are about the same age, but Li Wei, the original body, has been married twice, and has four children, and the older ones are all in middle school, and they will be in high school next semester. Bai Qinshan''s original body''s family can agree ?

 Chapter 896: sweet

    Of course, Bai Qinshan will definitely not care about the opinions of Yuanshen''s family, but if Yuanshen''s family keeps making troubles, Li Wei''s life will be difficult!


    Li Wei shook her head embarrassedly, "No."


    "Then what is your attitude towards Bai Qinshan?" Song hoped for Liwei, then asked.


    Li Wei held her pen and looked up at the roof of the office, "I don''t know why, I always feel like I knew Bai Qinshan before, but I can be sure that I don''t know him, because I have only been to Ping''an Vige and Dagua Vige, I haven��t been to other ces, how could I know him?��


    "But he is very nice. Hees to help me when he is free. The children also like him very much. It''s just that the first two times...so I''m a little afraid of getting married again now, and I''ve already had four years of marriage. I have a child, and I don''t want to have another child, but if I''m with him, am I still waiting to have one? I''m quite confused now, and I don''t want to think about these troublesome things." Li Wei shook her head and said.


    "You can have a good chat with him about these things, I believe he can understand you." Everyone is from that ce, and their thinking is not as traditional as it is at this time. Some things can be discussed.


    Li Wei nodded, "I will think about it carefully."


    Song Xi chatted with Li Wei at school for a while, and then went back to her home. After all, she still had to eat at noon. She wanted to go back to her home to cook and eat, and she also wanted to look at the fruits and vegetables in the yard, picking the ripe ones , so as not to rot in the yard.


    Before Song Xi returned to her yard, she smelled the fragrance of durians. It was only then that Song Xi realized that the durians were slowly ripening this season, and her durians were also watered with spiritual spring water, which was more mature than everyone else''s durians. earlier.


    Thinking of the deliciousness of durian, Song Xi hurriedly opened the courtyard door and went in, took out adder from the firewood room, put it on the trunk of the durian tree, took two baskets tied with ropes, climbed up the durian tree along thedder, The durians are cut off and put into a basket. When the basket is full, the basket is lowered with a rope, and the durians are gently poured on the ground before picking.


    Anyway, I have to wait until it gets dark before leaving here. Now that I have plenty of time, Song Xi is not in a hurry, and just picks durians slowly.


    Song Xi has spiritual spring water, which is more effective than any fertilizer in the world, so when the durians were bearing fruit, Song Xi did note to thin them, causing every durian to grow up.


    Although there are only a few durian trees, Song Xi still picked hundreds of durians.


    A durian weighs a few catties, and so many durians weigh one or two thousand catties.


    Anyway, the walls of her courtyard were so high that no one else could see them, so Song Xi directly put all the durians into the underground garage of the supermarket. She was the only one at home who liked to eat durians, and she couldn''t eat so many durians. She will wait until the next time she goes to the provincial capital. At the night market, some durians are also given away.


    Next, Song Xi picked the fruits and vegetables in the yard, then weeded and loosened the soil. Although he doesn''t live here, such a goodnd resource can''t be wasted!


    When I live in the city in the future, I will never be able to eat such healthy and fresh vegetables.


    The rich, on the other hand, go abroad to contract farms and transport fresh vegetables by ne every day. It takes so much work to eat such vegetables, but now she can eat them without much effort.


    After finishing these things, Song Xi went home, brought out a bowl of noodles from the supermarket staff canteen, and took out a roast chicken from the cooked food section of the supermarket. She put on gloves first, and tore the roast chicken into small pieces , and then eat roast chicken while eating noodles.


    After eating and drinking, she went to rest in the tent on the roof of the supermarket, because the bed at home here was not made, and she didn''t want to go to such trouble to make the bed.


    In the evening, Song Xi went to the agreed ce, and saw that the vigers had already put the ripe ingredients for sale there. After everyone had left, Song Xi put the things into the supermarket, and then went back by bicycle.


    In the end, he met Zhou Yi on the way. Song Xi was a little surprised, "Brother Yi, why are you here? Where are Nan Xing and Xin Yi?"


    "Don''t Lu Weiguang and Song Can live in front of our house? I left the child at their house." Zhou Yi walked over, took the bicycle from Song Xi''s hand, and patted the back seat.


    "Are you so worried about me? I''m not a child." Song Xi sat on the tail seat of the bicycle, put his arms around Zhou Yi''s waist, and leaned his head on his back, feeling very sweet in his heart.


    "Aren''t I worried about my daughter-inw! My daughter-inw is good-looking, she looks like a fairy, what if someone cuts her off halfway?" People who can''t marry a wife can do anything, and it is really possible to cut off a daughter-inw halfway go back!


    The two returned home and went to Song Can''s house to bring Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi home. Song Xi was a little surprised when he saw a package on the table. When he walked over and saw the address on it, he knew it was something sent by Liu Wenya. , it seems that Liu Wenya has settled everything, otherwise she would not have time to send Song Xi something.


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to bathe Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi, and she unpacked the baggage sent by Liu Wenya. Liu Wenya said that she went back and spent more than a month repairing herself and arranging her daily life.


    After the arrangements were made, the wedding ceremony with Yu Chuan was held under the witness of the two families.


    This man named Yu Chuan is the one who came to pick up Liu Wenya. When they were young, they fought and fought and looked down on each other. In fact, they fell in love and killed each other. Later, Liu Wenya met Zhou An. , brought Zhou An to his father, and asked Zhou An to learn from his father. When Liu Wenya and Zhou An got married, Yu Chuan discovered that he had an inseparable feeling for Liu Wenya, and it was at this time that he realized that he was I like Liu Wenya''s.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Chuan really waited for the opportunity.


    In order to prevent her daughter from being suspected of their parentage when she studies in the future, Liu Wenya changed Zhou Yinuo and Zhou Yan''s surnames to Yu Yinuo and Yu Yiyan now. The four of them lived alone outside without their parents bothering them. The days are also moving forward steadily.


    Liu Wenya is now learning jadeware from her master.


    It was also at this time that Song Xi found out that the Liu family was actually in the jade business. When things got better, their Liu family didn''t know how much money they would make.


    After reading the letter, Song Xi went to check the things in the bag again. He didn''t expect that there would be jade bracelets, jade ques, safety buttons and other things in it. That is to say, he is now rxed. , who dares to send it out in an open and honest manner!


    Song Xi put the things away and put them in the supermarket, and then packed up some things again, the fruit wine that she made herself with spiritual spring water, honey citron tea jam, and whitening water, all the corners were stuffed with cotton, This also prevents it from chipping halfway.

 Chapter 897: bumpy road

    After all, it is such a long distance from here to Liu Wenya''s side, how many days it will take to get there!


    Fortunately, the wine bottles and cans at this time are rtively thick and not easy to break.


    Song Xi went to the post office to post the things the next day, and the people there happened to be distributing wedding candies. After hearing everyone''s chats, she realized that today was Jiang Yuan''s wedding day, which was also the day Jiang Yuan married the man next door to Li Qingqing.


    Song Xi really admires Jiang Yuan. It is not easy to be a real mother, but she wants to be a stepmother to several children. Can the so-called conditions really trump everything?


    Of course, this is someone else''s business, and Song Xi won''t care about these things.


    After posting the things, Song Xi left the post office, thinking that since she had already arrived, she should go to Li Qingqing''s house to have a look. She has been busy since the beginning of spring, so she has no time toe to Li''s house.


    Zhao Junjie''s new house is not far from Li''s house. When Song Xi walked there, he saw a woman holding a child at the door of his house. Song Xi knew that this was Zhao Junjie''s incumbent, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Junjie''s child would be so Soon to be born.


    Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing got married in October and divorced in December, even if counting from October, the child has not yet been born, and now the child is born, let alone, they can still go out with their arms, it is obvious It was confinement.


    Can this be exined? In fact, Zhao Junjie also betrayed Li Qingqing, but he still chose Li Qingqing, who had better conditions, but found out that she was pregnant and had to be responsible to her, so...


    Walking near Li''s house, she heard the lively voices from the next door. Song Xi didn''t have the time to think about it, so she went directly to knock on the door of Li''s house. She was a little surprised when she saw that it was Li Qingqing who opened the door. "Sister Qingqing, didn''t you go to work today? Why are you at home?"


    "I asked for leave." Li Qingqing let Song Xi in, then closed the courtyard door, and the two walked inside together.


    Seeing Grandpa Li and Grandpa Li sitting at the table, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Grandma Li, Grandpa Li, what''s going on today? Why are you all sitting here without talking or moving?"


    Grandpa Li pped the table angrily, "Isn''t it because of that Zhao Junjie? He divorced our family Qingqing less than half a year ago, and his child is full moon. Doesn''t it mean that he betrayed our family when he was with Qingqing?" Is it sunny?"


    Grandma Li was also very sad, "How could Qingqing''s love life in our family be so bumpy? One didn''t care about Qingqing and didn''t contact her for such a long time, and the other betrayed Qingqing..."


    "Grandma Li, don''t be sad. Sister Qingqing is so good-looking and good-looking, she will definitely meet a **** man who is good and treats her well, so don''t worry." Song Xi wanted to say that Li Qingqing can also be beautiful, but It runs counter to the thinking of people of this era, so she didn''t say such things.


    When she can start a business and make money in two years, she will take Li Qingqing to make money and make Li Qingqing a rich woman. Will she stillck good men?


    There will be no shortage at all, okay?


    "Grandma, Zhao Junjie divorced me. He didn''t want both sides, and he didn''t wait for someone toe to me with a child. Instead, he let go in time, which shows that his character is still good. Let''s forget about it when it''s over. We don''t want to mention it anymore. I don��t want to keep remembering these unworthy things.��


    If it were someone else, they would probably choose to arrange the pregnant woman outside and pay them monthly, or they would take turns going. This would be a bigger blow to Li Qingqing.


    If there is no divorce, the child will inherit Zhao Junjie''s property in the future, and Li Qingqing''s property will naturally also be inherited. After all, how can the husband and wife calcte so clearly?


    If there is no divorce, then the one who suffers is Li Qingqing.


    Now Li Qingqing is only suffering damage to her reputation, but not in other aspects.


    So it''s really hard to say what Zhao Junjie is like. If you want to say that he is good, he has something to do with others when he is with Li Qingqing. Divorce is responsible for everyone.


    Grandma Li sighed and said, "We are getting older, and we just want to see that the children in our family can solve major life problems and live a good life, so that we can rest assured."


    "Grandma Li, didn''t Brother Yu and Sister Xue give you great-grandsons and great-granddaughters now? I think you should pay more attention to them and let them know that they still have a great-grandmother who loves them so much." Song Xi I was also afraid that if they kept urging Li Qingqing, Li Qingqing would develop a rebellious mentality. No matter who it was, they would not be happy if they kept urging her sadly.


    Li Yu and Wang Xue have two children, Li Yuebin and Li Yueling. They can focus on the children they already have, instead of on imaginary things.


    If you want to wait for Li Qingqing to get married and have children, then you have to find a suitable candidate. Even if you get married, it will take at least a year to have a child, and not everyone can conceive right after marriage. It will take a few more years!


    Urging marriage and giving birth, this will give Li Qingqing no time to breathe, and it will only make her more anxious.


    Although Grandpa Li and Grandma Li didn''t directly urge Li Qingqing, their sighs from time to time and their worried attitude for Li Qingqing also made Li Qingqing feel ufortable. Now Song Xi helped her distract Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, and Li Qingqing It''s also easier.


    After that, Song Xi went to Li Qingqing''s room with Li Qingqing.


    Song Xi asked with concern, "Sister Qingqing, have you met Yuan Man recently?"


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Yuan Man woulde to see me with his things on every rest day, and he is more active than before the ident."


    "Then what do you think?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "He hasn''t contacted me for a whole year, and I don''t want to let him go easily." He disappeared for a year, and only came back for eight months. If he let him go so easily, she would be at a disadvantage. No matter what, she would let him go. He suffered for a year, that''s only fair.


    Of course, this is just letting him go, but it doesn''t mean epting him. If you want her to ept him, then he will continue to work hard!


    Song Xi patted Li Qingqing''s hand, "Okay, you can handle your affairs yourself, and I won''t interfere. I''ll just help you where you need help."


    "Xiaoxi, thank you, it''s great to have you." Li Qingqing stretched out her arms to hug Song Xi. For their Li family, the greatest luck was to meet Song Xi, otherwise the Li family would have ceased to exist.


    Song Xi smiled, "Sister Qingqing, the whole family doesn''t talk about each other, why are you being so polite to me?"


    She has no rtives or friends in this world, knowing the Li family also gave her a group of close rtives and friends, which is also a good thing for her!

 Chapter 898: Intend

    Song Xi sat in Li Qingqing''s room for a while, chatted with Li Qingqing for a while, and then left.


    Although Li Qingqing did not ept Yuan Man, Song Xi knew that Li Qingqing was just taking revenge on Yuan Man in her own way. When the revenge was over and the anger in her heart was over, the two of them should get back together.


    So there is really no need to worry about Li Qingqing''s marriage. As long as Yuan Man can bear Li Qingqing''s anger for the past two years, they should be able to get married in two years.


    Coming out of Li Qingqing''s house, passing the neighbor''s house, through the open courtyard door, I saw Jiang Yuan standing inside, Jiang Yuan also saw Song Xi, and originally wanted toe out to say hello to Song Xi and ask Song Xi to leave something for her, so that She made a face in front of her husband''s family, but Song Xi left quickly.


    Jiang Yuan stood at the door of her husband''s house, looking at Song Xiyuan''s back, and then at Li Qingqing''s house next door, feeling very confused.


    Maybe I can��t figure it out, how can a rural person know a city person!


    Wen Yongqiang and the others bought watermelons from other viges at a low price, and then sold the watermelons at the same price as the watermelons in Ping''an Vige, at the same price, but the taste of the watermelons was far inferior to the watermelons in Ping''an Vige, which caused them to be scolded The dog''s head was bloody, and it also affected the reputation of the night market.


    During this period of time, Wen Yongqiang and the others had a hard time.


    Although Wen Yongqiang is the head of the night market, if the things in the night market cannot be sold, he will not be able to make any money.


    Lu Yuchen saw Wen Yongqianging back with a lot of worries, and asked worriedly, "Brother Qiang, what happened?"


    Wen Yongqiang and Lu Yuchen didn''t move to Ping''an New Vige, because Wen Yongqiang didn''t often live in the vige, and living in Ping''an Vige was also convenient for him to collect supplies from Ping''an Vige. Since Lu Yuchen was confinement, he went back to manage the night market. Come back once a day, ande back once every three days when you are busy.


    "We haven''t collected supplies from Ping''an Vige during this time." Wen Yongqiang said feeling ashamed.


    "What did you say?" Lu Yuchen stood up while holding the temperature, and looked at him incredulously, "Wen Yongqiang, how could you do this? Why are you so uncooperative in doing things? The things in Ping''an Vige just pointed You guys, in the end you didn��t ept it, so how can Ping��an Vige make money? Can everyone still receive dividends?��


    "I''m sorry." Wen Yongqiang didn''t know what to say for a while, and they were really dishonest about this matter.


    They wanted to earn more money with the least cost, but they didn''t expect to ruin their own reputation. Those big people in the past are now sneering at their things.


    "Yuchen, I know I''m wrong, can you please help me toe to Song Xi and say something nice to me, so that we can resume cooperation, how about it?" Wen Yongqiang only now knows that the things in Ping''an Vige are irreceable .


    Lu Yuchen shook Wen Yongqiang''s hand and said, "You are my husband, we are a family, I will help you if you have something to do, but if Song Xi refuses, don''t me me for not helping you, let alone Don''t resent her, after all, it was your fault first."


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "Yes, I know I was wrong. I will bring back some good things tomorrow, and you can go to Song Xi with them."


    Wen Yongqiang took Lu Yuchen into his arms, "Yuchen, I am so lucky to have a daughter-inw like you." Then he lowered his head and kissed Lu Yuchen, then hugged Lu Yuchen together with Wen Wen, and carried him into the room , put the temperature on his little bed, and said to Lu Yuchen, "Xiaodu is one and a half years old now, we can consider having a second child."


    Otherwise, who would spend so much money?


    The next day, Wen Yongqiang brought the things back to Lu Yuchen, and Lu Yuchen took the things to the entrance of the vige and took a tractor to Ping''an New Vige. The child was ced in the nursery during the day, so she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    When they came to Ping''an New Vige, Lu Yuchen went directly to Song Xi''s house to find Song Xi. Song Xi knew the purpose of her trip when she saw the gift she brought over, but she pretended not to know. Let''s see what Lu Yuchen will say here!


    "Sister Xi, I already know what Wen Yongqiang and the others did. I apologize to you on their behalf. They all know their mistakes now, so Sister Xi, can you..."


    Song Xi said, "Just let them find the vige chief themselves. There is now a vige chief in Ping''an Vige who is in charge of these things. As long as the vige chief agrees, it''s fine. Don''t ask for my opinion. We don''t have much in the new vige, and we don''t have enough to sell. Yes, so it��s only for everyone to eat.��


    Song Xi didn''t have that much time to go to the provincial capital again and again. After all, she still had to take the train. If she resumed cooperation with Wen Yongqiang and the others, it would be fine for Wen Yongqiang and the others to do the transportation and sales in the future. Just give away the things you raise.


    So she is still willing to resume cooperation, but it depends on Wen Yongqiang''s sincerity.


    "Sister Xi, thank you." Lu Yuchen also knew that Song Xi had let go, and Qian Weimin would basically have no problems, because Qian Weimin listened to Song Xi.


    "Thank me for what? I didn''t do anything." Song Xi smiled lightly, leaving those tedious tasks to Wen Yongqiang and the others, so she wouldn''t have to be in such a hurry in the future, let alone run around.


    And she just needs to sit and collect the money, what a wonderful thing!


    "Yu Chen, what level of education were you at home?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "Graduated from junior high school." Lu Yuchen said embarrassedly. She is a girl from a big city, and her education is not as high as that of the children in the mountain vige.


    "If you can go to university in the future, do you want to go to university?" Song Xi asked.


    Lu Yuchen nodded firmly, "I think, I think, there should be no one who doesn''t want to go to college, right?"


    Song Xi got up and went back to the room, took out a set of high school textbooks and review materials, and handed them to Lu Yuchen, "You haven''t gone to high school yet, and if you take the college entrance examination, you will definitely not pass the exam. You should learn high school knowledge by yourself first. If you don��t understand, you can save when you see me, and ask me when you see me, and when you can go to university, we can all go to university.��


    Lu Yuchen was very grateful, "Sister Xi, thank you, you are the only one in this world who thinks so much about me."


    "We are friends, shouldn''t friends help each other?" Song Xi said, "The children who are in junior high school in the vige will be in high school next semester. If you don''t have time,e and ask me, you can wait for them to go on vacation Time to go and ask them."


    Lu Yuchen nodded, "I know, I will definitely work hard, and strive to be in the same ce as Sister Xi in the future."


    Lu Yuchen suddenly approached Song Xi and asked in a low voice, "Sister Xi, both Nan Xing and Xin Yi are almost two years old, do you n to have a second child?"

 Chapter 899: No

    Chapter 899 No


    "Not yet." Song Xi shook his head, then realized, and asked in surprise, "Could it be that you and Wen Yongqiang are already nning to have a second child?"


    However, if you want to have a second child, you can indeed prepare, because you can only have one child in a few years, and you will not be given the opportunity to have a second child.


    Lu Yuchen nodded embarrassedly.


    Song Xi said, "It''s also possible to have a second child. Now Ping''an Vige has people to help you with everything, and you don''t have to take care of the baby yourself. You can have a few more while you are young, so that the family can be more lively when you get old."


    The most important thing is that the food and vegetables in Ping��an Vige are moistened by spiritual spring water. Eating them is good for your health. Women don��t have to worry about getting out of shape when they��re pregnant, let alone bad health.


    Even if the spring water content of the things grown by the vige collective is not high, but with Song Xi here, how could Song Xi make Lu Yuchen suffer?


    Fruit wine, honey grapefruit tea, just give Lu Yuchen some more.


    Lu Yuchen had lunch at Song Xi''s house, and then went back by tractor in the afternoon. She felt that this was inconvenient, and she wanted to move to the new vige.


    She shouldn''t have stayed in Ping''an Vige just to make it easier for Wen Yongqiang to collect supplies. She should have moved to Ping''an New Vige for herself and her children.


    In this way, her son can y with Song Xi''s son, and be as powerful as Song Xi by then.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuchen nned to find money to apply for this matter for the people after returning home.


    Lu Yuchen thought so, so she did it when she went back. She directly asked for money to apply for the people, and didn''t discuss it with Wen Yongqiang. Anyway, Wen Yongqiang doesn''t live in Ping''an Vige very much, so why do he care about those things?


    In the evening, Wen Yongqiang came back with the temperature, and Lu Yuchen said to him, "Sister Xi said that you can go directly to the vige chief tomorrow, and she doesn''t care about things in Ping''an Vige."


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Song Xi did not expressly refuse, which means that the cooperation can be resumed, otherwise Song Xi would directly refuse, and would not let them go to Qian Weimin.


    "By the way, I have applied with the vige chief. I want to move Wen Wen to the new vige. I n to get closer to Sister Xi and let Wen Wen y with Nan Xing and Xin Yi. Sister Xi is so powerful, her children will definitely not No, our kids should be able to learn a lot by ying with their kids."


    Actually, Song Xi asked her if she wanted to go with her before moving out, but she didn''t move in because of Wen Yongqiang.


    Now it seems that it is best to move there, because Song Xi is the best friend she met here and the best person to her.


    And many good vigers have followed Song Xi to Ping''an New Vige, where we can get along better with everyone.


    Wen Yongqiang nodded, "It''s fine to go over there, but you don''t have many people to talk to here."


    Although Lu Yuchen is an educated youth, he doesn''t have a good rtionship with those people in the Educated Youth Institute, and he can''t chat with them. Apart from work, he is usually a child, so it''s good to go to the new vige.


    In the evening, when the school was over, the first batch of junior high school students who came to the city went back to Song Xi''s house together. Seeing Xin Zhuoqun standing near Song Xi''s house, Mo Jingxiang was a little surprised. She waited for everyone to enter the yard beforeing to Xin Zhuoqun. , asked puzzledly, "Brother Xin, why did youe here? Who are you looking for?"


    "I happened toe to work today, and I still have some time, so I wanted toe and see you. Do you need to go to ss tonight?" Xin Zhuoqun asked.


    Mo Jingxiang shook her head, "There is no need to go to ss at night, we study by ourselves at night."


    "Are you free to go to the state-run hotel for dinner?" Xin Zhuoqun asked cautiously.


    Mo Jingxiang thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll go in and tell everyone, so that they don''t have to prepare my dinner, and let everyone not worry about me."


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded.


    Mo Jingxiang turned around and went into the yard, told everyone, and then came out again, and then walked to the state-run hotel with Xin Zhuoqun. On the way, Xin Zhuoqun hesitated for a long time before taking out a bag from his pocket and handing it to Mo Jingxiang.


    Mo Jingxiang looked at him in confusion, "Brother Xin, what is this?"


    "You''ll know when you open it." Xin Zhuoqun blushed all the way to the back of his ears. This was the first time he gave something to a girl!


    Mo Jingxiang slowly reached out to take the bag, opened the opening slightly, and saw a beautiful hairpin and hair tie inside, she was a little surprised, and there was a warm current in her heart, "Brother Xin, why did you buy me these things? ? These things are not cheap."


    "I think your hair is well braided. If you match it with these beautiful things, it should look even better." Xin Zhuoqun said embarrassingly.


    "These things are really beautiful, but you don''t have to buy them for me. I have been registered since I was sixteen. I have dividends and living expenses from the vige primary school. I will also give out makeup dishes for brides here. I wille back in a month." The ie is not low, I can buy these myself if I want, and you don''t have to spend money on me." Mo Jingxiang was happy, but also very sorry.


    Xin Zhuoqun spent money on her, and she couldn''t pay it back, what should I do?


    "Don''t worry about me, I do things in the vige and I get paid." Xin Zhuoqun smiled.


    Soon the two came to the state-run restaurant. Xin Zhuoqun didn''t know what Mo Jingxiang liked to eat, and was even more afraid that he ordered something that Mo Jingxiang didn''t like, so he asked Mo Jingxiang to stand in front and let her order what she wanted first thing.


    Mo Jingxiang hesitated and ordered a dish of braised fish. Wouldn''t it be silly to spend money to order vegetables when going out to eat? Every household in the vige has too many vegetables to eat and they are very delicious. There is really no need to eat these ordinary vegetables outside.


    Xin Zhuoqun ordered a dish of braised pork and a vermicelli minced pork soup. Three dishes were enough for the two of them, and it would be a waste if they ordered more than they could finish.


    After dinner, Xin Zhuoqun sent Mo Jingxiang to the vicinity of Song Xi''s home, "Go to bed early at night, don''t study toote, and recharge your energy, and strive to be admitted to the best high school."


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "Be careful when you go back and ride."


    "The road leading to Ping''an Vige is easy now. It''s okay, don''t worry!" Seeing Mo Jingxiang enter and close the courtyard door, Xin Zhuoqun turned and left. He left on his bicycle.


    This is the third contact between Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang after Lu Weiguang and Song Can''s wedding. The rtionship between the two has not yet been confirmed. It is also the first time for Xin Zhuoqun to taste the feeling of chasing girls. He did not expect this feeling.


    The multiple feelings of anticipation, apprehension and fear that others will not like him, like a tormenting little fairy, made him itchy.


    Mo Jingxiang still has to study, so Xin Zhuoqun is not in a hurry, just take your time.


    It is said that good things take time, so it is better to get in touch with each other more and get to know more.

 Chapter 900: recover

    The five girls lived in one room. Since Xu Yujie transferred to Beijing, there were only four of them left in the room. After Mo Jingxiang washed up, she went back to the room and sat with Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Siyu to read and review.


    Sheng Ruhua asked, "Are you sure about the high school entrance examination?"


    Mo Jingxiang smiled helplessly, "Ruhua, you have such good grades, do you need to be so worried? If others hear it, they will think that you are showing off on purpose!"


    Actually, the students from Ping��an Vige have good grades, and they are all in the key sses. If they fail to pass the high school entrance examination, then others will not be able to enter the high school entrance examination.


    Sheng Ruhua bit her pen and smiled sweetly, "All of us will definitely pass the exam."


    She herself felt very strange, she was never a smart person, how did she be like this after being taught by Song Xi for several years? Not only has he graduated from elementary school, he is now in junior high school, and his grades are the envy of the students in the city.


    Many questions that everyone finds difficult, she can understand after reading the questions several times, and she feels like she has be a child prodigy.


    "Well, everyone should take the exam well. Don''t disappoint Teacher Song''s cultivation of us. Didn''t Teacher Song tell us before? Let us study hard and take the exam well. If we can''t find a job in the future, we will go back to her. She will definitely arrange a suitable job for us." Mo Jingxiang said.


    "I really want to thank Teacher Song. If Teacher Song hadn''te to our Ping''an Vige, we wouldn''t even have the chance to go to elementary school, let alone high school." Sheng Siyu said.


    Mo Jingxiang nodded approvingly, "Yes, when I entered elementary school, I seemed to be two years younger than Teacher Song. How could other primary schools allow people of such an age to sign up? Only Teacher Song treated everyone equally and asked us to enroll in the school. Read, otherwise we can only watch others read."


    The girls chatted for a while, then continued to read and study. After a while, they went back to bed to rest.


    Wen Yongqiang came to the vige to find Qian Weimin. He first apologized sincerely to Qian Weimin, and then said that the purchase price of all materials would be increased by one point. Big, a penny of profits naturally more.


    Qian Weimin was afraid that Wen Yongqiang and the others would give up Ping''an Vige when they encountered cheap things in the future, so he asked Wen Yongqiang to sign a cooperation contract. In the future, Wen Yongqiang had to collect things from their Ping''an Vige. market is different.


    Ping��an Vige��s products are put into the high-end market, while other things are put into the low-end market. The consumer groups are different, and the requirements are naturally different.


    If Wen Yongqiang puts things from other viges in the high-end market, then he won��t be able to hang out in the night market. After all, whether he can make money depends on those customers in the high-end market. Ordinary people don��t have the money to buy things in the night market, and There are cheap things in the market ce, and they are not likely to go to the night market to buy these expensive things unless they are in special need.


    Wen Yongqiang received the supplies from Ping An Vige, and immediately put them on the high-end market, just to quickly calm down the anger.


    However, Ping��an Vige��s homemade fertilizer has been put on the market long ago, so the taste of the food outside is not bad, and people will not doubt Ping��an Vige just because the food in Ping��an Vige is better.


    The weather is getting hotter and things like crabs, frogs, and snakes are easier to catch, and now that everyone lives in Ping An New Vige, they don''t have to worry about others suing, so Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang used the method of making money before Picked it up.


    Zhou Yi and Song Xi did not participate, because they are already rich enough, so they will notpete with everyone.


    Zhou Ping, Sheng Jiahe, and Mo Jiaxiang distributed the property among them by drawing lots. Zhou Ping��s was crabs, Sheng��s family was frogs, and Mo Jiaxiang��s was snakes. The three of them started to earn money individually and asked someone to help them. Grabbing these things can also drive the vigers to make money.


    Cheng Anan''s mother knew that Mo Jiaxiang wanted to find her second daughter, Cheng Pingping, but Cheng''s mother didn''t know Mo Jiaxiang well, so she didn''t get involved in these matters. It was Cheng''s mother''s turn to rest this day, and Cheng''s mother went to the field to observe Mo Jiaxiang.


    Although Mo Jiaxiang makes money by making braised snake meat, he still goes to work with everyone in a regr manner during the day. After all, no one dislikes a lot of money, right?


    When Mother Cheng was observing Mo Jiaxiang, she would also ask people about Mo Jiaxiang''s personality. Hearing everyone''s evaluation of him was not bad, so she didn''t worry so much. Now the most important thing is to be afraid of Mo Jiaxiang''s family.


    However, with the vige regtions on top, Mo Jiaxiang��s family should not dare to make troubles. After all, the troubles are to cancel the dividends. No one is willing to give up such a good dividend!


    Cheng''s mother thinks it''s good here, and then it''s up to Cheng Pingping and Mo Jiaxiang themselves. The oldest Cheng An''an is already married, so she doesn''t worry about Cheng Pingping anymore. Cheng Pingping can live in a few more years.


    Cheng''s mother returned to the door of the dormitory and was very surprised to see Cheng Pingping standing there, "Pingping, why are you here? Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "It''s my turn to rest today. I''m here because I''m bored at home. I can''t run to my sister and brother-inw''s house all the time. Let others make fun of me and my brother-inw. Will it affect the rtionship between my sister and brother-inw?" ?�� Some people are just idle and bored, and always say some jokes.


    Saying that the sister-inw belongs to the brother-inw, it makes people angry.


    Now is not the ancient times, how can such thoughts still exist!


    Mother Cheng took out the key and opened the door of the single dormitory, and let Cheng Pingping in, "I went to the field today to pay attention to that young man Mo Jiaxiang, and everyone gave him a pretty good opinion, but how about it? You have to feel it yourself, you can��t just marry him if someone says he��s good, what if he��s the kind of good old man who treats his wife and children well to outsiders?��


    There is indeed a kind of man who is very good. He will help when others want to help, and he will borrow money when otherse to borrow money, but he treats his wife and children harshly to create a good image outside. Such a man is really unmarried. , because he would wrong his wife and children, and he would never let the people who came to the door return empty-handed.


    A blush shed across Cheng Pingping''s face, and he smiled embarrassingly, "Mom, I''ve made an agreement with him, and I''ll decide whether or not to have a date until the New Year. Why don''t you just get married without finding out more about it? That would be irresponsible to me."


    It means that you are really in love, and you can separate if you find out that there is something wrong with him. Even if you are married, you can get divorced, so there is really no need to worry too much.

 Chapter 901: move

    Chapter 901 Touched


    Mother Cheng nodded reassuringly, and then asked, "Then how about I ask him toe over for lunchter? He lives alone, and he has to cook for himself in a hurry when he gets home from work."


    Cheng Pingping nodded, "OK."


    "Then you take a rest first, I''ll go to the vige to buy a rabbit, and then I''ll tell Mo Jiaxiang toe over for lunch." Mother Cheng smiled, took the basket and money and set off.


    The vegetables grown in Ping��an New Vige are distributed to everyone for free ording to the poption, but the rabbits in the farm need to be bought.


    You can also buy a whole rabbit, or you can weigh it by the catty, because the rabbits in Ping��an New Vige are too big. If there are only one or two people living there, you can buy such a big rabbit that you can��t finish it, so you can weigh it loosely.


    People��s farms pack up the rabbits and divide them. You can choose which part you want. Different parts have different prices. If you want to eat well, you can buy good ones.


    Mother Cheng bought two catties of rabbit leg meat, and went to look for Mo Jiaxiang in the field. She came to Mo Jiaxiang and whispered, "Little Mo, our family is here, youe to my dormitory after work at noon Come and eat!"


    Mo Jiaxiang nodded, "Thank you, Auntie."


    It��s not summer yet, so I won��t get off work early at noon, and I can��t go back until noon, but there��s not much work in the fields. This is a drynd with no paddy fields, so I can��t grow rice. All I grow are fruits and vegetables. There is no such thing as autumn harvest in dry double grabbing. It is enough to harvest fruits and vegetables when they are ripe.


    After work, Mo Jiaxiang went back to his home. When he moved here, he bought an independent yard. He didn''t live in the single dormitory provided for free because he nned to marry a wife in the future.


    Mo Jiaxiang first picked a big watermelon from the yard, soaked it in well water, and then hurried to take a bath and change clothes. Later, he will go to Aunt Cheng''s dormitory and have dinner with their mother and daughter. He must clean himself up , To give them a good impression.


    Mo Jiaxiang took a shower, and when his hair was half-dried by the wind, he carried the watermelon in a basket and set off to Aunt Cheng''s dormitory. Cheng Pingping heard the knock on the door and went to open the door, clearly feeling the faint scent of soap on Mo Jiaxiang''s body. Weird, I didn''t expect him to be so particr about a big man.


    But she likes clean men.


    Mo Jiaxiang handed the basket to Cheng Pingping, "Pingping, I brought you a watermelon, which I nted in the yard myself."


    "Thank you." Cheng Pingping took the basket and said, "The food is ready,e and sit down to eat!"


    Mother Cheng made braised rabbit meat, scrambled eggs with cucumber, garlic and vine vegetables, and fried bacon with long beans. Each te was full, enough for the three of them to eat.


    "Xiao Mo, try Auntie''s cooking." Cheng''s mother used clean chopsticks to pick up two pieces of braised rabbit meat for Mo Jiaxiang.


    "Thank you, Auntie." Mo Jiaxiang was a little moved, because he had never enjoyed such treatment in Mo''s family. He didn''t understand why his family treated him like this. He is also a boy!


    It may be that she simply doesn''t like him, and it has nothing to do with whether he is capable or not.


    Now he is the richest and most profitable member of the Mo family. He will not bring anyone in the Mo family to make money. They will just watch his life get better and better in the future!


    Although everyone has a dividend, how can that dividend bepared to his ie?


    I only hope that they will note to him in the future.


    "Pingping, wait a minute, do you want to visit my yard? A lot of fruits and vegetables in my yard are ripe. You can take some back to eat with your sister. Isn''t your sister about to take an exam? Give her a good supplement, Try to get into a good high school." Mo Jiaxiang said.


    Her elder sister has already married into someone else��s family, so don��t worry about it, but there is another younger sister in her family who is in junior high school and will be in high school soon.


    Cheng Pingping nced at Cheng''s mother, then nodded, "Okay, thank you then."


    After the meal, Cheng Pingping helped Cheng''s mother wash the dishes and tidy up the cooking ce, and then went to Mo Jiaxiang''s house with Mo Jiaxiang. As soon as Mo Jiaxiang opened the courtyard door, Cheng Pingping saw It is lush and lush inside, and I am very envious.


    "Mo Jiaxiang, you are too good! nting such a garden of fruits and vegetables." Cheng Pingping looked at Mo Jiaxiang with admiration. Although they are in the city, they have to spend money for everything, and there is nothing at all. Country people live infort.


    "I can''t finish eating so many vegetables. You wille here often in the future. I''ll pack it up and take you home, or send you some when I''m not busy." Mo Jiaxiang beckoned Cheng Pingping toe in, and then closed the courtyard door .


    Their rtionship has not been confirmed, and too many people have seen it, which may affect Cheng Pingping''s reputation. After all, Cheng Pingping hasn''t dated yet!


    "Thank you then." Cheng Pingping said with a smile.


    "Why are you so polite?" Mo Jiaxiang said, "No matter what, we are all friends. Since we are friends, there is no need to be so polite."


    Mo Jiaxiang took the basket and went directly to the vegetable field, picked some cucumbers, tomatoes, peppers, and long beans, and said to Cheng Pingping, "I didn''t pick too much for you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it back, soe back after eating. "


    "Thank you." Cheng Pingping took the heavy basket and put it on the table under the grape arbor, and said with emotion, "Your yard is really nice, and I want to nt these things in our yard too, so that we can live a better life." You can live a self-sufficient life and save a little money.��


    "It''s not possible now, but maybe in the future!" Mo Jiaxiang said.


    Cheng Pingping nodded thoughtfully, "If I can grow vegetables in my own yard in the future, I will definitely grow all kinds of fruits and vegetables, so that I don''t have to spend money on it."


    "Pingping, sit here for a while." Mo Jiaxiang brought a watermelon to Cheng''s mother before, but came back after eating, and before he had time to cut the watermelon, Mo Jiaxiang went to the vegetable field to pick another watermelon and came back. After washing it with well water, he cut it and put it under the grape arbor, "Pingping, try the watermelon I grew myself."


    "Thank you." Cheng Pingping picked up a piece of watermelon and smelled the strong fragrance as soon as he brought it in front of him. He eximed, "The fragrance of this watermelon is so strong, much stronger than the watermelon I ate before."


    "Try it quickly, the watermelon from our Ping''an Vige not only has a stronger fragrance than the outside, but also tastes better than the outside watermelon!" Mo Jiaxiang urged.


    Cheng Pingping nodded, and hurriedly took a bite. The watermelon was juicy and crunchy, "It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious watermelon when I grew up! What are the watermelons in Ping''an Vige like?" nted it?"


    "It''s nted like that, and then we use the fertilizer produced by our own vige." Mo Jiaxiang said, "If you like to eat,e here often in the future."

 Chapter 902: Where did it come from?

    Chapter 902 Where did ite from?


    Cheng Pingping nodded with a smile on his face.


    Eating too much watermelon can easily fill your stomach. Cheng Pingping just had lunch at her mother''s ce, so he ate two small slices of watermelon and didn''t eat any more. "Mo Jiaxiang, thank you today!"


    Because Mo Jiaxiang had to go to work in the afternoon, Cheng Pingping didn''t stay here to disturb Mo Jiaxiang''s rest. After saying goodbye to Mo Jiaxiang, she went back to her mother with a basket of fruits and vegetables.


    Her bicycle is still parked at her mother''s ce. If she doesn''t go to her mother''s ce, how will she go back!


    Mother Cheng was a little surprised when she saw Cheng Pingpinge back with so many things, "I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to be so generous, picking so many fruits and vegetables for you."


    "Mom, can I save some for you?" Cheng Pingping asked.


    Cheng''s mother shook her head, "No, the vige distributes vegetables to everyone every day. I don''t have any shortage of food here. You can take these back to eat with Lele, and let Lele make up for it. It''s time to take the test."


    "Okay." Cheng Pingping sat in Cheng''s mother''s dormitory for a while, and then left with his things.


    In the evening, Song Xi came out of school after ss, and saw Zhao Juning on a bicycle at a nce. Song Xi walked over, "Brother Zhao, do you have my letter or my burden?"


    "There is a letter from you." Zhao Jun propped his legs on the ground, stopped his bicycle, and handed the letter to Song Xi from the front box, Song Xi took the letter and said with a smile, "Thank you! "


    Back home, Song Xi opened the letter and looked at it. The letter was sent by Liu Wenya, saying that she had received the things she sent, and that Yu Yinuo and Yu Yiyan were indeed a bit ufortable. Something from the past helped her a lot.


    Song Xi smiled, put the letter back into the envelope, and put it in the supermarket.


    Then Song Xi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Now that the weather is getting hotter, she doesn''t cook much anymore, and she serves them directly from the supermarket.


    You can sell other things in the supermarket, but you can��t sell food, and it will go bad if left outside for a long time.


    Song Xi directly took a shredded chicken from the cooked food area, packed a te of braised chicken wings, took two pieces of braised pig''s trotters, went to the cold dish area, and put together some fungus, bamboo shoots, and seaweed to make a te. They took it from the breakfast area of ??the supermarket. There was a te of steamed buns and steamed buns, which was enough for their family of four.


    After Zhou Yi brought Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi back, the family of four sat under the grape trellis in the yard to have dinner. Song Xi also nted two vines in the yard here. Eat at home.


    The grapes grown in the new vige are used to make wine, and after the wine is sold to make money, it will be distributed to everyone.


    After the meal, Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi were ying in the yard, while Zhou Yi got up to clean up the table. He has always been a diligent person and would never let Song Xi do one more thing. Song Xi made dinner, and the rest Things are naturally his business.


    Song Xi had nothing to do, so she prepared the knowledge points for high school there. While reading high school books, she transcribed the knowledge points on the manuscript paper. During the summer vacation, she still went to Xue Baoli''s side.


    After all, I have to go to trade every summer vacation!


    She wants to prepare the children with the knowledge points of the first year of high school. During the half month when she went to the small fishing vige, let them preview the courses of the first year of high school by themselves. Let everyone finish all high school courses so that there is no dy when the timees.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Yi went to open the door, and it was Jiang Jiayi who came with the two children. Now that the children are grown up, she doesn''t need to hold them, and taking the children out is not as hard as before.


    "Sister Jiayi, you are here." We all live in Xincun, not far away, and we meet quite a lot.


    "What are you writing?" Jiang Jiayi came to the table and sat down, looking at Song Xi''s so many textbooks, asked curiously.


    "I''m sorting out the review materials." Anyway, there is still time before the summer vacation, so there is no need to be so anxious now, Song Xi put away the books and manuscript paper, sent the books back to the room, and then brought a te of fruit from the supermarket Come out, "Si Jin, Si Yue, Nan Xing, Xin Yi,e and eat some fruit."


    She nted these fruits on the roof of the supermarket. Every time she matured, she picked them and kept them in the supermarket for her family to eat.


    The four children all ran over to eat the fruit.


    "These fruits are not found in the vige, Xiaoxi, where did you get them?" Jiang Jiayi asked curiously.


    The fruits grown in Ping��an Vige are allmon, but Song Xi��s are rarely seen on the roof of the supermarket. Things like figs and grapes, let alone Ping��an Vige, may not be avable outside.


    "I came across it by ident when I was going to the market, so I bought some. I don''t know if it''s delicious, so you should try it too." Song Xi was afraid that Jiang Jiayi would not know how to eat figs, so she took a fig first. He broke open the fig and handed the other half to Jiang Jiayi, "Try this, the taste of this fruit is a bit strange, but it''s better than durian."


    "Okay." Jiang Jiayi took the figs and ate them like Song Xi, "It''s okay, it''s not that difficult to ept."


    Then Jiang Jiayi said again, "Didn''t I go back to the vige with Zhou Ping to pick vegetables in the yard two days ago? I heard some news, do you want to know?"


    "Could it be that Yang Shulin and Song Hui are together? Last time I went back, I saw the two of them standing together. Yang Shulin also told me the truth. He is pursuing Song Hui. Maybe he has already caught up with him now." ?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    Jiang Jiayi nodded, "It''s not that we''ve caught up, but we''re already together. On the day we went back, the vigers said they didn''t have wine, but they distributed wedding candies to everyone. Yang Shulin is an honest man. This Song Hui was dyed by that scumbag Sheng Zirong. For more than ten years, it is not bad to marry Yang Shulin now."


    Song Xi also nodded approvingly. These days, everyone pays attention to life, and few people know anything about love. The two of them don''t have much conflict, and it''s good to live together as a partner.


    Vigorous love, not everyone can meet.


    It is more important than anything else that the two of them can live a good life.


    "Since they are already together, I wish them more and more prosperous life and have a son soon!" Song Hui was dyed by the Sheng family for so many years, dragged to such an old age abruptly, and now she finally got married. Whatever unpleasant things happened, Song Xi wished them well from the bottom of his heart and congratted them.


    Anyway, she doesn''t live in the same vige, and Song Hui doesn''t have a chance to hang out in front of her, so Song Xi won''t always think about being stabbed in the back.


    "Sister Jiayi, if the opportunity to go to college is in front of you, do you want to go to college?" Song Xi asked curiously.

 Chapter 903: gossip

    Chapter 903 Gossip


    Song Xi is definitely going to go to college, because graduating from high school will be useless in the future, and she will work hard to get a college diploma, so that she will not be looked down upon when she starts a business in the future.


    "Me?" Jiang Jiayi opened her eyes wide in shock, and then smiled, "I''d better forget it, I didn''t even go to high school back then, how could I have the ability to go to college?"


    People from both Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige have been nourished by spiritual spring water for so many years, and their brains are all smart. If they all go to school, they will probably get good grades. It''s just that many people are old. Are you still old enough to go to school?


    Literacy sses were held in the vige before, but only to send everyone to the level of primary school graduation. There are not so many people in the vige for the time being, and the literacy sses cannot continue to run.


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows, "Then if you are given another chance, do you want to work hard and change your destiny?"


    Jiang Jiayi pped her thigh excitedly, and said, "If there is another chance, everyone should want to seize the opportunity and change their own destiny! But I am at this age now, can I still change my own destiny? "


    Song Xi said with a smile, "Your current life has surpassed 80% of people. You don''t need to change your destiny, but you can make yourself better so that the distance between you and your children won''t be too big in the future." big."


    "So..." Jiang Jiayi raised her eyebrows.


    "Go and find all the textbooks for junior high and high school, and study by yourself first. If there is anything you don''t understand, you cane and ask me. The two of us will work hard and try to get closer in the future. By the way, aren''t junior high school students going to take the high school entrance examination soon? High school students will graduate soon, you can wait for them to graduate and buy textbooks from them first, and if you buy more, you can bring them to me, and I will ept the original price." Song Xi reminded.


    Although she has textbooks in her hand, there are not so many. It is impossible for everyone to have a copy, so they can only figure out their own way. It is not yet the time topete for resources, and everyone can get these resources by themselves.


    When that timees, textbooks and review materials will be hard to grab.


    Jiang Jiayi thought of her two children. She was also afraid that there would be too much difference between her and her children in the future, and she was afraid that she would not have amon topic with her children in the future. She was willing to work hard to avoid such a situation.


    "Okay, then I will study hard with you." Jiang Jiayi epted Song Xi''s proposal with confidence.


    An excellentrade like Song Xi is working hard, everyone is working hard, why is she not working hard?


    Although her family has money, the money will be spent one day, only by making herself a better person, even if the money is spent, she will still feel safe.


    -


    On this day, Li Qingqing rested.


    She went to Ping''an Vige by bicycle alone, because her parents bought a house in Ping''an Vige, and they would not live in it for the time being, but they had to clean up the house once in a while, otherwise the house would be ruined, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?


    Li Qingqing went straight to the house her parents bought in Ping''an Vige, cleaned the house first, and then picked the ripe fruits and vegetables in the yard and put them into sacks.


    Since her parents bought a house here, their family has never spent any money on vegetables. Her parents, Li Yu, Li Lei and her, the four of them take turns to pick, and theye to pick a big bag every week. Just enough to feed the family for a week.


    A long time ago, they got vine and vine vegetable seedlings from Song Xi, and they would distribute them to rtives and friends after picking the vine and vine vegetables. But after the incident with Lou Yuyu, their family never dared to be such a good person again.


    I am afraid that someone will be jealous of their family and talk nonsense outside.


    Now that their family has bought a new house in Pingan Vige, no rtives or friends know about it except their own family. They are afraid that they will think that her family has money and are unwilling to help everyone, and they will go so far to buy a house.


    The rtionship is there, and they will definitely not repay the money when theye to borrow money, so the Li family has always acted like they don''t have enough money. After all, the two sons are married, and the money is almost spent.


    If you let others know that they bought a house outside, wouldn''t it let everyone know that they are cheating?


    Li Qingqing **** the mouth of the bag, then tied the bag to the bicycle, and then rode away on the bicycle. On the way back, she passed near Ping''an New Vige, and Li Qingqing took a detour to Ping''an New Vige at the fork.


    Not sure if Song Xi is going to work today, Li Qingqing was also afraid that she would run out, so she went straight to the school, but unexpectedly she met Yuan Man. Yuan Man is working here now, so she is Song Xi''s secretary. You can go wherever you need, but still focus on Ping An New Vige.


    "Qingqing, why are you here?" Yuan Man thought Li Qingqing was looking for him, and was overjoyed.


    "I''m off today, I''lle and clean the house." Li Qingqing nodded slightly, then locked her bicycle under the shade of a tree, ignored Yuan Man, and went to the office to find Song Xi.


    Yuan Man looked at the back of Li Qingqing leaving, feeling very disappointed.


    But he knew that he deserved all these. If it wasn''t for him, Li Qingqing wouldn''t have to bear so much.


    "Sister Qingqing, why are you here?" Song Xi was lying on her desk writing something, when she saw Li Qingqing appearing at the door, she was very pleasantly surprised.


    "I came to clean the house and picked vegetables by the way. I thought I would pass by here anyway, so I came to have a look. I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Li Qingqing came over and sat down opposite Song Xi.


    Song Xi shook his head, "No, no, I have handed over a lot of things now, and there are not many things that I need to do."


    Song Xi is now equivalent to the boss of the new vige. If there is anything that needs to be done, she can just order it. Where does she need to do it herself?


    Even if it is to distribute dividends to everyone, Song Xi doesn''t need to do it herself. She has already asked Song Can to train financial managers. After all, she and Song Can will leave here in the future. If they don''t train people, after they leave Let Ping An New Vige stop turning?


    That''s impossible.


    The world cannot stop turning just because anyone leaves.


    "Yuan Man just went out, did you see him?" Song Xi got up and made a cup of tea for Li Qingqing, and asked.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Yes, I came here after I said a word."


    After that, Li Qingqing said while drinking tea, "Didn''t the man next door marry that Jiang Yuan?"


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows, "I know that, didn''t I happen to go to your house on the day they got married? What''s the matter? Is there any new movement over there?"


    "What do you think?" Li Qingqing smiled shyly, "On the second day of the wedding, that mother-inw started making troubles. As soon as the rooster crowed, she went to the door of the newlyweds to beat and beat, calling Jiang Yuan to get up and make breakfast!"

 Chapter 904: Cant wait

    Song Xi just listened curiously, Jiang Yuan knew what kind of family he was marrying, so he should be fully prepared!


    "Jiang Yuanqi got up, but started scolding her mother-inw, and asked her whether she had lost an arm or a broken leg. She relied on others to do everything. Jiang Yuan also said that if she was really paralyzed, she would naturally take care of her. She doesn''t need to remind her, it''s not good to make her mother-inw angry, this mother-inw probably thinks that Jiang Yuan likes her son as much as the previous daughter-inw, and she can handle it, but who would have thought that Jiang Yuan is a stubborn stubble."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right, only when you like someone, will youpromise, and when you don''t like someone, you won''t wrong yourself. The reason why the daughter-inw in front was bullied like that is not because she likes it foolishly." Is it the man from your neighbor''s house?"


    Back then, when he was on a blind date with him, he didn''t fall in love with her, but got a certificate with another blind date partner, and found out that the woman couldn''t have children, and divorced her, and she ended up going on top of her. I don''t know if that man really likes her, or maybe it''s just to find a wife and have children.


    She put herself in a very humble position, and her mother-inw naturally felt that she was easy to handle and bully.


    Jiang Yuan has a job, an ie, and confidence, and he can live well without relying on a man. The reason why he married this man should be to make his life better, not to let himself be a nanny.


    She clearly knows what she wants, so others can''t grasp her.


    "This Jiang Yuan is also a ruthless person. After a few days of marriage, he went out to rent a house and paid the bill. He let the man choose whether to live with her or live at home. He was just married, and the man naturally lived outside with her. She didn''t care about a bunch of things and a few stepsons, and she didn''te to the door anymore. I haven''t heard of hering back for so long, telling the wicked mother-inw next door to me every day at home that she has a headache and heartache, but no one believes it. She, who is she, who doesn''t know the people around?"


    "As a woman, you should put your own feelings first, so that you can live a good life! If Jiang Yuan is like thest daughter-inw, then she will probably be tortured to death." Li Qingqing said with emotion.


    Song Xi nodded and said, "Yes, so we girls must notpromise for anyone, because ourpromise will only make others think we are easy to bully, and they don''t care how much wronged we have endured. .��


    It was also at this time that Song Xi realized why Jiang Yuan had the guts to marry that man. It turned out that she had already made a n to live in her husband''s house and not have a stepchild. So many people work **** themselves.


    Stepchildren have grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, and other rtives. Why should stepchildren be taken care of by stepmothers who are not rted by blood? It should be brought by rtives who are rted by blood.


    It can only be said that those who hand over their stepsons to their stepmothers are very courageous, and those who are rted by blood will bully their children, let alone those who are not rted by blood?


    The grandma of the child loves the child so much, so she should bring it by herself, and it is more reassuring to bring it by herself!


    "Let''s go, go to our house, eat at our house at noon, and go back in the afternoon." Song Xi packed up her things and asked Li Qingqing to go there with her.


    Li Qingqing pushed on her bicycle and followed Song Xi. The school itself was built in a residential area, which is convenient for students to go to school, so it is very close to Song Xi''s house, and she arrived at Song Xi''s house in a short while.


    Song Xi made tea for Li Qingqing, cut a watermelon, told her to sit down and rest, then went to the front and called Song Can toe over for lunch with Lu Weiguang so that they would not have to cook.


    With Li Qingqing here, it''s hard for Song Xi to cheat with the things in the supermarket, so she cooks by herself. Fortunately, there are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen at home, such as dried rabbits, bacon, and cured pig''s trotters, which Song Xi keeps outside. Less, mainly for the time when cheating is not possible.


    Song Xi first soaked these cured meats in warm water, then took two pots again, soaked the dried mushrooms and dried fungus, and then went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, which has the most types of vegetables.


    Although Song Xi has handed in many types of vegetables over the years, I don��t know how many things are left in the seed area and green nt area of ??her supermarket. She keeps these for herself. She has done enough for Ping��an Vige. , and then she has to make ns for herself.


    You can''t hand over everything, you don''t keep anything, right?


    When Song Can came over, the three girls cooked together, and quickly prepared a table of sumptuous meals. Song Xi went to fetch cool well water for everyone to wash their faces and hands. It is already early summer, and the temperature is indeed a little High, especially when cooking, it needs to be smoky, so it��s no wonder it��s not hot.


    When Zhou Yi came back from work, everyone had dinner together, but the child was not picked up because all the children had lunch.


    Nursery Song Xi was built ording to the kindergartens of theter generations. Lunch is provided, and there are special personnel to watch everyone take naps, and to develop good living habits for them from an early age.


    In this era, there is no introversion, everyone can go to bed early and get up early, there is no need to stay upte, and when the introversion in the future, her children will not be too young, there is no need to involuntary with young people, they can live own little days.


    "The weather is getting hotter and hotter now, it would be great if we had some beer." Lu Weiguang sighed while drinking cold honey citron tea.


    "Brother Guang, if you want to drink beer, you can go to the supply and marketing agency to make a call. After you get the beer, bring us some side dishes and drink with you." Song Xi said with a smile. In summer, we only eat crayfish and beer In season, she can get some crayfish from the aquatic product section of the supermarket or go to the cooked food section to decorate with marinated crayfish!


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Okay, next time I go out I''ll bring back some more beer, and then you all have to drink with me!"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely drink with you."


    Li Qingqing looked at the harmonious scene of Song Xi Zhouyi and Song Can Lu Weiguang getting along so harmoniously, and she was very envious. Song Xi was two years younger than her, and had a husband who loved her and two handsome and lovely sons. Unlike her, she hasn''t married yet.


    Although she was not in a hurry, she felt very ufortable after being talked about a lot by everyone.


    But she also knows that this kind of thing can''t be rushed, so it can only be done slowly.


    Thest time I was in a hurry, I didn''t even find out that Zhao Junjie did such a thing outside. Fortunately, Zhao Junjie didn''t hide his conscience from her all the time, but chose to divorce her to free her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know it now. What will happen!

 Chapter 905: can you go back

    Zhou Yi had to go to work in the afternoon, after dinner he washed the dishes and went to rest, and Lu Weiguang also went home to rest.


    Song Xi, Song Can, and Li Qingqing sat under the grape arbor to enjoy the shade.


    Although the sun is very strong today, I can''t feel it under the grape trellis. I can even feel the cool breeze, which is veryfortable. It should be the effect of spiritual spring water. All the nts in the yard use spiritual spring water Watering, and their bodies have long been purified by the spiritual spring water to the healthiest state, so such a little temperature should not be a problem for them.


    The three of them were eating grapes and chatting, and the atmosphere was so good.


    But since Li Qingqing, a local, was by her side, Song Xi and Song Can were more careful when speaking, mainly because they were afraid of saying the wrong thing and making Li Qingqing suspect something.


    No matter how good a friend is, Song Xi dare not reveal his secret.


    "Xiaoxi, it''s almost time, I should go back, otherwise it will bete at night when I get home." After all, it is a bit far from her home here, if I don''t go back earlier, it may really not be until dark.


    "Sister Qingqing, then you should be careful and ride slowly." Song Xi often delivers things to the Li family, but this time she didn''t let Li Qingqing bring things because she has already tied a lot of things to her bicycle. Bringing something to Li Qingqing again, it would be difficult for Li Qingqing to ride a bicycle.


    Song Xi sent Li Qingqing outside the door.


    Li Qingqing said with a smile, "I have walked this road so many times, I can get home with my eyes closed, so don''t worry!"


    Li Qingqing waved to Song Xi, then got on her bicycle and left. When Ping��an New Vige was being built, even the road was repaired along the way. Although it wasn��t as extravagantly built as concrete road or asphalt road, it was also built into a t road.


    "Song Xi, do you think it''s possible for us to go back?" Song Xi returned to the grape trellis, Song Can was lying on the table, and asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know about that! But even if we can''t go back, the time should slowly ovep! It''s just that we were all too old to know what we were like in the year we were in high school. Of course, there may be I met us who are in high school, but that day has not yete, everything is unknown!"


    Song Xi sat down, picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it, "What? Do you want to go back to that time? I don''t have much idea, I think as long as I can live well, it''s the same everywhere."


    At that time, it was indeed convenient and fast, and there were many entertainment methods, but at that time, there was a lot of pressure andpetition, and it was difficult to do business, and because of the many entertainment methods, it was difficult to meet people who were single-minded.


    People ofter generations miss the simplicity and single-mindedness of people in this era. They also miss this time when people go to bed early and get up early, and they miss this time when happiness is high.


    Song Can shook his head, "It''s not that I want to go back to that time. After all, I haven''t been here as long as you, and I haven''t achieved much, so I don''t have any sense of belonging now. I always think of our high school life."


    "If I can really go back to the past, I will definitely do my best to help you, and I will never let you work so hard alone." In her previous life, she only asionally used money to support Song Can, but she did not give Song Can substantial help. Chan has to study, take care of Lu Weiguang, and do part-time jobs to make money. She is really hard.


    The main reason is that at that time, I didn��t even know that Song Can was living such a life, because they were all in school, and they had never been to anyone��s house in private. After all, their studies were very busy, and everyone had some time to study. up.


    If they could all go back in time, she would definitely not have to look at Song Can so hard anymore. She would let Song Xi and Lu Weiguang move to live in her house, so that she would not have to live in a small warehouse, let alone be surrounded by buildings. The old woman and thendlord teamed up to drive them out.


    Then Song Can and Xu Weiran will not have a deep rtionship, and Song Can will naturally not be hurt.


    Xu Weiran''s help to Song Can is true, but the harm he caused to Song Can is also true.


    "Song Can, don''t worry, our era ising soon, in this era you can achieve higher and better achievements than before, so you don''t need to worry at all, we are like standing on the shoulders of giants Yes, we will seed no matter what we do." Song Xi patted Song Can on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Although this era is not as convenient, fast and prosperous as the future, it still has its advantages, and they can also strive to be the rich generation that they most envied in their previous life, and their children will be the rich second generation.


    No, their children can also strive to be the new rich generation.


    Song Can couldn''t helpughing at Song Xi''s words, then nodded, "Okay, then let''s work hard together."


    "Also, if you want to have a baby, you should have it as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t be allowed to have a second child in a few years, and when you are busy with your career, you don''t have time to stop and have a baby, right? Give birth now , When you can use your fists and kicks, you can concentrate on your fists and kicks. Of course, it��s okay if you don��t have children, and donate everything you have worked hard for in the future!�� Song Xi said with a smile.


    It is estimated that few people are willing to donate the business empire they have worked hard for.


    Song Can, "Let me think about it! After all, my body is still young, so don''t worry."


    When it was time to go to work, Song Xi and Song Can set off together. Although Song Can was not a teacher, she had a heavy burden on her shoulders, and she had to train suitable people.


    When they came to school, the two of them got busy.


    Song Xi suddenly felt a shadow in front of the table, looked up and saw that it was Ji Rufeng, Song Xi asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?"


    "I might have to go home." Ji Rufeng said reluctantly.


    Song Xi nodded knowingly, because this day wille sooner orter, "I know, don''t forget to study hard when you go home. If you have a degree and culture, you will naturally have more opportunities than others. Factory recruitment requires exams. ,dont you agree?"


    Ji Rufeng nodded, and then invited, "Sister Xi, why don''t you go back to Beijing with me! If you settle down in Beijing, my parents will be very happy."


    "Forget it, I won''t go through the door. If we follow, your parents will also be busy, arranging the residence of our big family, and arranging jobs for us. They will waste their contacts for us. When the time is right in the future, it will be the same when we go there.��


    Although the houses at this time were not expensive, Song Xi didn��t like ordinary houses. She liked courtyard houses, but spending arge sum of money to buy a house was also very suspicious.


    It��s better to wait a few years, when the time is ripe, and you have a clear path to your ie, then consider buying a few sets of courtyard houses.

 Chapter 906: Significant

    After all, courtyard houses in the future are not something ordinary people can afford.


    When the timees, the children will have their own set, and she and Zhou Yi will just live in the same set. In her previous life, living in a high-rise building was really tiring, and it was also very annoying, because there were neighbors upstairs and downstairs, and she was annoyed to death by neighbors. Otherwise, she would not be able to go to the countryside to buy a viter.


    Siheyuan has arge area and many rooms, and it is spacious to live in. The yard is used to grow fruits and vegetables, and there is no need to leave the door in the future.


    "My parents won''t bother you." Ji Rufeng said hastily.


    "I know, with the strength of your Ji family, arranging these things is a trivial matter, but as for me, I don''t want to rely on others, I just want to go where I want to go with my own efforts, don''t worry, we will eventually One day, we will meet in Beijing, this day will definitely not be too long, and you tell your parents not to worry!" Song Xi patted Ji Rufeng''s arm and said with a smile.


    Actually, it hasn��t been long, but she can��t tell everyone clearly, otherwise everyone will definitely ask how she knows, can she say that she is time-traveled?


    Or can she tell everyone that she is predicting the future?


    Then will she be controlled by someone with a heart?


    Although Ji Rufeng was a little disappointed, he still respected Song Xi''s opinion, and he could understand Song Xi''s concerns. After all, everything had to start over there, just like when he first came to Ping''an Vige. He knew Song Xi Xi, with Song Xi leading him, that''s why he avoided detours.


    Ji Rufeng nodded, then went back to his seat and sat down, opened the textbook and began to prepare lessons, Song Xi looked at Ji Rufeng''s upright appearance, and said with a smile, "Rufeng, your house is in good condition, you don''t have to Everyone is going to make money, you can think about being a college professor."


    It is enough for only one member of the family to start a business. It is not necessary for everyone to go into business. Ji Rufeng also has an elder brother and a second brother in his family. The three boys can go in three directions. Ji Rufeng already has teaching experience. Waiting for him It is absolutely possible to be admitted to a university and work hard to stay in school to teach.


    Ji Rufeng was a little embarrassed, "Sister Xi, you''re ttering me too much! I can be an elementary school teacher at most, and a college professor can''t even think about it."


    "As long as you work hard, everything is possible. Whether you can be a university professor or not depends on whether you want to be one." Once a person has a goal, he will definitely work towards it. As long as Ji Rufeng works hard, he will be sessful in the future. Sure.


    Ji Rufeng was ttered by Song Xi''s words, and he didn''t even think about it. It seems that he can''t go to university now. Even if he wants to be a university professor, he can''t do it now. He doesn''t know what will happen when he returns home in a few days. !


    The news that Ji Rufeng was going back had just spread out a few days ago, and the news of Ji Rufeng''s return was confirmed. Ji Rufeng was also very reluctant to leave this ce where he had lived for several years.


    Ji Rufeng was rich and had tickets, so he went to supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores to buy a lot of things, borrowed Song Xi''s kitchen to cook, and invited everyone to dinner. Of course, only those who were in the new vige and acquaintances were invited, and people far away in Ping''an Vige were not wee. Please please.


    And there are not many good rtions over there.


    Some people don''t need to please.


    There was a lot of food, and the square table couldn��t fit it. Song Xi moved out the bamboo bed. The two bamboo beds were spliced ??together to form a long table. Everyone sat around the bamboo bed, drinking and eating vegetables at the same time. .


    Wine is wine, and Ping��an Vige itself produces wine, so there is no problem in bringing out wine.


    Gu Beicheng and Xiangyang saw that Ji Rufeng was about to go home, and they were very envious. Gu Beicheng said, "Ji Rufeng, congrattions! Don''t forget everyone when you go back, and remember to keep in touch in the future!"


    Ji Rufeng said with a smile, "Beicheng, aren''t you from Beijing too? The two of us are not far away. After you go home too, can''t we see each other often?"


    "We don''t know when yet!" Gu Beichengughed at himself, they don''t have such a good family background as Ji Rufeng, and the family can''t help them, they can only rely on themselves.


    Song Xi said, "Don''t worry everyone, this day will definitelye."


    If you can��t pass the college entrance examination and return to the city, then you can go back in a few years. It is said that there were nearly 20 million educated youths who returned in the 1980s. Unless some voluntarily stayed in the countryside, the rest almost all returned to the city. Sometimes there are a lot of young people who are unemployed at home, because there are not so many jobs.


    So there is really no need for you to worry, because you will be able to go home soon, but I don��t know if the life after returning home will be as good as the life in Ping��an Vige.


    If it is not a rich family, and the parents are only working ss, and the sry of two people can support a whole family, then it is better to stay in Ping''an Vige, because Ping''an Vige pays wages, just this point, it is better than 90% of the ces up.


    "After everyone goes back, if you miss the taste of Ping''an Vige, please write to me. I will send you the special products of Ping''an Vige. No matter where you are, you can eat Ping''an Vige''s food." Song Xi said.


    "Sister Xi, thank you." Ji Rufeng said gratefully.


    Because of getting to know Song Xi, Ji Rufeng felt that this trip to the countryside was particrly meaningful.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone sat and chatted together, and the children yed in the yard. Although they were naughty, none of the children went to the vegetable garden to cause damage.


    Two dayster, Ji Rufeng''s formalities were allpleted, and he was about to leave here. Song Xi had already finished what he had to say on the night of the dinner party, and now he had nothing to say, so he packed it up for Ji Rufeng something.


    "Rufeng, you have to quickly take out your things when you get home, you know? I''m afraid I might spoil some things." Song Xi told Ji Rufeng.


    Although they are all dry goods, if they are covered for a long time, the moisture wille out and they will be easily broken.


    "Sister Xi, thank you, when I get home, I will also send you things." Ji Rufeng waved to everyone, "There is a tractor to take me to the train station, so you don''t need to send me. The weather is hot now. Everyone, hurry home!"


    Ji Rufeng gave Song Xi a reluctant look, then turned around and got on the tractor, and then waved to everyone. He has been here for several years, and now that he is finally leaving here, his heart feels empty.


    When the tractor carried Ji Rufeng away until nothing could be seen, Song Xi walked back with Song Can on her arm, "Song Can, I have to go out of the courtyard in a while, and then I will trouble you to give the first day of the junior high school a look." I have made an agreement with Qian Weimin that the students who are in the second year of middle school and those who are about to enter high school will go to the next ss and the first year of high school. He will tell everyone during the meeting that all the students wille to Xincun. Come, stay here for food and lodging, and concentrate on studying."

 Chapter 907: regret

    Chapter 907 Regret


    Song Can was very puzzled, "I can understand that students who are about to enter the second grade of junior high school and those who are about to enter high school can take the first grade of senior high school courses ahead of time, but letting students who are about to enter the first grade of junior high school take the first year of senior high school courses skipped so much all at once. , can they understand? Can they keep up?"


    "They are very smart and can keep up with them. Moreover, when I was teaching at Ping''an Vige Primary School, the progress was very fast. I gave them junior high school courses in advance for the rest of the time, so you can teach them normally. Just go to ss, even if there is something they don''t understand, they can ask the seniors for advice." Song Xi said seriously.


    "Okay, then I''ll follow the script." Song Can nodded in agreement.


    "When the timees to ss, one ss will be taught one by one. For example, if you give them a Chinese ss, you will directly finish all the Chinese sses in the first and second grades, and let them pass the exam. , and then take the next ss, otherwise it��s meaningless to learn a little bit of every subject.�� Song Xi reminded, ��You just need to be responsible for teaching them liberal arts, Chinese, history, geography and politics, science. Wait for me toe back and serve them."


    "I see, I guarantee that I will not disappoint your expectations and your good intentions." Of course Song Can knew the purpose of Song Xi''s arrangement.


    Song Xi wants them all to take the college entrance examination. If a college student can be produced, then the qualifications of all schools in Ping''an Vige will be recognized by the outside world.


    After all, at this time in many cities and towns, a single college student cannot graduate. If their viges can produce college students, it will be a good thing that their academic qualifications will be recognized by the outside world in the future.


    When the students were on summer vacation, Song Xi arranged summer courses for everyone and asked them to listen carefully to what Teacher Song Can said. She and Zhou Yi took Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi on the train to the small fishing vige.


    Ji Rufeng went home, so he couldn''t go with them, and Song Xi didn''t bring anyone else. This year, it''s just the four of them going there, so there''s no need to be too cautious about cheating.


    Before departure, Song Xi had already contacted the traders here, asking everyone to prepare seafood and fruits, so that they would not waste time, and the transaction could be carried out in the evening.


    The children of Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng were born a long time ago, and now they are half a year old. Every time Song Xi sends something to her aunt and uncle, she will also send a gift to Xue Baoli. There are no shortage of gifts here.


    The Xue family was waiting for them in front of the door as before, and everyone was very excited when they saw theming. Xue''s mother looked at the two children and said, "The children grow up so fast, and they were hugged in the armsst time." In my arms, this time it''s so big, if it weren''t for you guys, and let me see them alone, I wouldn''t be able to recognize them at all!"


    "It''s been a year, and it''s normal for the child to grow up." Song Xi said with a smile, and then said to Xue Baoli, "Baoli, congrattions! Are you going back to Beijing with Xiao Qingcheng soon?"


    Ji Rufeng has gone back, is Xiao Qingcheng far from returning to the city?


    The fact that the two can be friends shows that the gap in family background is not too great. The Ji family has called Ji Rufeng back, so can the Xiao family allow Xiao Qingcheng to waste time outside?


    Xue Baoli nodded happily, "Yes, we are already going through the formalities. When the formalities arepleted, we will go to Beijing together."


    Xue Baoli is very confident now, and she is not worried that Xiao Qingcheng''s family will look down on her at all.


    Father Xue called everyone to the house, and asked his children to help Song Xi and the others deliver things to their rooms, and then everyone sat in the main room to drink tea and rest.


    Song Xi and the others have provided so much help to everyone every year. Father Xue doesn''t know how to thank them. Now life in the small fishing vige and surrounding viges is better, and everyone no longer has to worry about food and drink as before.


    Everyone knows that Song Xi and the others have worked **** the train, so they didn��t bother them here all the time, but let them drink water and let them go to the room to rest. Anyway, they will stay here for half a month, and there will be time to chatter.


    Song Xi handed over the things brought to everyone to Xue Baoli and asked her to share with everyone, while she and Zhou Yi took their two children to the room to rest.


    Until it was dark, Song Xi and Zhou Yicai led a child out of the room, and the Xue family made a sumptuous seafood feast for them.


    Xue Baoli was about to talk to Song Xi when she suddenly heard the cry of her child, so she hurried to the room and saw the child was carried out. She also gave birth to a boy named Xiao Haiyang, because this ce is very close to the sea, everyone often goes to Catch the sea.


    And a baby can''t be called Xiao Dahai, right? This name is too old-fashioned, so I named it Xiao Haiyang.


    Xiao Qingcheng took Xiao Haiyang over and let Xue Baoli concentrate on eating, while he held Xiao Haiyang in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Xue Baoli peeled some seafood for him from time to time. After all, it was not very convenient for him to hold the child!


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi collected dried seafood, fresh seafood and fruits in the small fishing vige, while in Ping''an New Vige, Song Can began to teach high school courses to all the students.


    During the summer vacation, the students from other viges go home to help their families and spend the summer vacation, so the dormitories are vacant. The students living in Ping��an Vige live in the dormitory directly. They don��t have to go back to Ping��an Vige every day, so they stay in Ping��an New Vige to concentrate on their work. ss.


    Song Can and Lu Weiguang took turns to teach everyone. Otherwise, Song Can would be able to talk with his own voice. Song Can would also teach Zhang Lianxin and He Xiachuan in the office. First teach them the knowledge points, and then let them go Teach students so that Song Can has time to deal with other things.


    Because she still has another identity, that is, Song Xi''s assistant, who is going to help Song Xi manage ounts.


    Although the students didn''t quite understand why Song Xi used the summer vacation to let them preview high school courses, they listened to Song Xi''s arrangement because they knew that no matter what arrangement Song Xi made, it was for their own good.


    Moreover, it is much easier for them to attend sses at school than to earn work points in the field. They have no reason toin that Song Xi arranged for them to preview the knowledge of high school during the hot summer vacation. If they don''te to ss, they have to go to the field to earn work points. Let''s go!


    Moreover, the school cafeteria provides three meals a day. It can be said that they only need to study and do not need to do other things. What reason do they have toin?


    Mo Jingxiang returned to the vige for the summer vacation, and spent most of her time in school, but Xin Zhuoqun was far away in Ping''an Vige, which made Xin Zhuoqun very regretful, why didn''t she move to Ping''an New Vige with Song Xi at the beginning!


    During such a long summer vacation, you can see Mo Jingxiang every day. Unlike now, you can only go to Ping An New Vige every now and then, and you have to wait until after work in the evening. Even if you chase girls, you can''t dy work. After all, he The burden on my shoulders is heavy.

 Chapter 908: Become a big deal

    Chapter 908 A Big Deal


    After dinner, Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua sat in the yard to enjoy the shade. Qian Weimin said, "There are so many young people in the vige, who do you think is the most worthy of training?"


    Qian Weimin is old after all, and he can''t work for many years. He must train a good vige chief for Ping''an Vige.


    People in this position can��t find someone casually, let alone from their own homes. It is necessary to cultivate an excellent and capable person who can control everyone.


    Wu Zhuhua said firmly, "Of course it is Song Xi. Song Xi''s ability is obvious to all, okay? If Song Xi is not willing, then cultivate Zhou Yi. As long as Zhou Yi is around, Song Xi can''t ignore it." In Ping''an Vige, with her here, Ping''an Vige is no different."


    Qian Weimin shook his head, "The two of them can''t."


    Wu Zhuhua raised his brows and asked puzzledly, "Why?"


    "The two of them are people who can achieve great things. It is impossible for them to stay in this small mountain vige all their lives. We should consider other people!" Qian Weimin still knows Song Xi well, and she has been working hard to train everyone so that they can walk out If the mountain vige is going to a wider world, then Song Xi himself will definitely do the same.


    "Then Zou Xu and Xin Zhuoqun. Zou Xu''s family is here. He has been separated from his family for so many years. He will never be separated from his family again and will not leave here. Xin Zhuoqun''s father is now a member of Ping''an Vige. With their father and son, Xin Zhuoqun is not likely to leave his father and leave here alone, so just the two of them are more suitable. As for the people in our vige, we all know their virtues and levels, and we have not cultivated them at all. There are also two young people, Ping Yan and Qiao Yuan, who will definitely go home in the future. It is really a waste of time and energy to train them, so Zou Xu and Xin Zhuoqun are the most suitable, but they must Ask them if they are willing to do it." Wu Zhuhua said.


    Wu Zhuhua really hoped that Song Xi could be the vige head, but she also knew that someone as powerful as Song Xi would not be reconciled to being just a vige head. She should continue to go up and make a big difference.


    But Song Xi��s family is here, no matter where she goes in the future, she probably won��t leave Ping��an Vige behind.


    Afterwards, there was silence between Qian Weimin and Wu Zhuhua for a while. Hearing Qian Weimin''s sigh, Wu Zhuhua asked in puzzlement, "Is there anything else?"


    "Didn''t you go out for a meeting before? Those people will be released, and the vige will take care of it by itself." Qian Weimin sighed inaudibly.


    Under his management, so many things can still happen in the vige, which shows that his ability is limited. If those troublemakerse back, can he manage well?


    Wu Zhuhua''s eyes lit up, and he raised his eyebrows, "This means that our family''s cedar will be released? Then, Xiao Yue will alsoe back with him?"


    "Qian Xuesong has been crippled, and he will be the same whether hees back." Qian Weimin said helplessly, his wife and daughter are not his anymore. What''s the point ofing back for a person who has nothing?


    Xiao Yue had taken a fancy to his identity at the beginning, she didn''t like him herself, how could a young and beautiful city girl like him, she just wanted to bezy, now Qian Xuesong has nothing, Xiao Yue can''t figure anything out Come on, will you still be with him?


    Wu Zhuhua sighed inaudibly, and didn''t say anything else. If only he could keep an eye on Qian Xuesong and not let Xiao Yue seduce him, then his family would be fine, and he wouldn''t have to suffer so much. , It is impossible for a wife and daughter to be someone else''s.


    Wu Zhuhua really couldn''t figure it out, how could a woman attack a man with a family? If Xiao Yue hadn''t seduced Qian Xuesong, how could Qian Xuesong make a mistake, and how could she dare to make a mistake?


    It is meaningless to say more now, the family has been ruined, and life has been ruined, so I can only live with such stains on my back for the rest of my life.


    "When theye back, arrange more people to watch over them, and we can''t let them make mistakes anymore, or we will really die." After all, he is his son, and Qian Weimin must hope that his son can improve. I don''t want him to go wrong all the way.


    Qian Xuesong has already paid a great price, if he makes another mistake, there is really no way out.


    "That''s the only way to go." Wu Zhuhua replied.


    No one is really willing to give up their children, and they can only me Qian Xuesong for being too wicked. He originally had a perfect family and a happy life, but he was dissatisfied and insisted onmitting suicide, harming others and himself.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi worked in the small fishing vige for half a month, received a lot of fruits and seafood, and then nned to go back. Xiao Qingcheng alsopleted the formalities and could go home. After discussion, they decided to talk to Song Xihe Zhou Yi set off together, first went to Ping''an Vige, where he had helped them for so long, and then took the train home from Hongxing County.


    There is a train from Hongxing County to Beijing City, and Ji Rufeng took the train back to Beijing City from Hongxing County.


    There are six beds in the private sleeper room. There are seven people in the family, and a single sleeper private room is directly enclosed. Because Xiao Haiyang is only a few months old, he needs to be hugged by his parents and does not need a separate bed.


    When Xiao Qingcheng and Zhou Yi went to turn on the water, Song Xi said to Xue Baoli, "Xue Baoli, you don''t know what will happen when you go to Xiao Qingcheng''s house this time, although his parents like you very much and are satisfied with you." Yes, but not all rtives in his family are easy to talk to, so you must be tough, if others want to take advantage of you, you just go back directly, don''t be polite, let them know that you are also a person with a temper, you are not someone who can be bullied People, the first time youe to the door, you are caught by others, and it is not easy to turn over in the future, so you have to deter them the first time youe to the door, let them know that you are not easy to bully, and they will be invincible in the future. Will respect you and honor you."


    One is from a big city and the other is from a small fishing vige. They are not equal at all. If the parents are not optimistic about mixing up, no matter how much affection the young couple have, they will be ruined. Fortunately, Xiao Qingcheng''s parents are okay, and Xue Baoli''s first A boy was born at the first birth. If others want to criticize, they have to look at the color of Xiao Qingcheng''s parents. After all, the more his parents-inw value him, the less his rtives will dare to mess around.


    Xue Baoli nodded, and said in a low voice, "Sister Xi, thank you for reminding me, but don''t worry, I will definitely not let people bully me, I don''t care what others think of me, but if they want to bully me, I will definitely not will allow."


    At worst, the shrew will swear at the street, and they will avoid her when they see her. They have lived in the countryside since childhood, don��t they know this special skill?


    "Xue Baoli, you and Xiao Qingcheng are going to Beijing. Do you have any ns? Do you want to take care of the children at home or find a job?" Although Song Xi was asking Xue Baoli a question, the reminder was also to remind her to think about herself. What to do next!

 Chapter 909: No fear of wind and rain

    Raising a child at home will be out of touch with society, and it''s ufortable to ask others for money. She first checks to see if Xue Baoli has any ns. If not, she can remind her.


    With money in your pocket, you have more confidence, and you are not afraid of any storms in marriage and life.


    Xue Baoli looked at Song Xi nkly, obviously not thinking about what to do in the future.


    Song Xi leaned into Xue Baoli''s ear and whispered, "When you arrive in Beijing, you can ask your family to send you dried seafood, and then you can go to the suburbs or surrounding markets to set up a stall to sell dried seafood. If you can open a store in the future , you open a shop that specializes in selling dried seafood, you have money in your pocket, and you will not be restricted by what you buy and do. If the Xiao family bullies you, you can buy train tickets or ne tickets to go home when you turn around. If you don��t have money, you won��t even be able to go home if you��re wronged.��


    Song Xi has many ways to make money, but the time is not right now, she just needs to teach Xue Baoli one method, or Xue Baoli can make a lot of money with this method, no need for other ways to make money!


    To tell the truth, even if Song Xi herself married into a big family, she would not have the confidence to get along in the big family. After all, relying on men will notst long, because after a long time, she will get tired of it and want to find new ones outside.


    The only thing I can rely on is to make money by myself. If I have money and confidence, I am not afraid of anything.


    Xue Baoli''s eyes widened, then she nodded, "I see, Sister Xi."


    Xue Baoli has also seen a lot of things in the small fishing vige. She will not foolishly think that Xiao Qingcheng loves her very much, and will not let her suffer any grievances. She will not confidently think that Xiao Qingcheng will only love her for the rest of her life. .


    It��s been a long time, it��s always the same.


    So she also needs to work hard, she can''t let people underestimate her, let alone make people think that she is easy to bully.


    When Zhou Yi and Xiao Qingcheng came back, Song Xi didn''t say anything. She definitely couldn''t let Xiao Qingcheng know that she was teaching other people''s wives to be selfish. This is how feelings are. If you have no reservations, you will be hurt badly in the future. , so it is not a wrong thing to be selfish and protect yourself.


    Under the condition of not betraying the marriage or hurting others, it is also necessary to find a way to protect oneself. Don��t you know how to think about yourself until you are finally kicked out? Is there time to think about yourself at that time?


    As long as life is still alive, you can start from scratch at any time, but it is very difficult and difficult to start from scratch after being swept out of the house and have nothing. It is better to be ready at any time, so that no matter when you start from scratch, you will have the confidence ah!


    After a few days of exhaustion, the train finally arrived at the railway station in Hongxing County. Several people got off the train with their children and went to the state-run restaurant to have dinner and rest before looking for a car to return to Pingan New Vige.


    After bringing Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli into Ping''an New Vige, he took them to the single dormitory and arranged a room for them. Song Xi was afraid that they would feel ufortable living in her own home, just like she did. She didn''t like living in other people''s homes. She likes to live alone, quietly.


    But there is no way, every time I go to Xue Baoli''s house, I can only live in Xue Baoli''s house. It is too much trouble for them to arrange a separate residence for her, but Ping''an New Vige is different. Ping''an New Vige has vacant rooms, which is very convenient.


    "Xue Baoli, Xiao Qingcheng, take your children to have a good rest first, and I wille to pick you up to our house to have dinner in the evening, and take you to have a good time in our Ping''an New Vige." Song Xi instructed the two of them, and together with Zhou Yi took The child is home.


    Zhou Yi boiled warm water to bathe the two children, and then let them go to the room to rest. After all the hard work, not to mention the adults, even the children worked hard. The two of them fell asleep after lying down for a while.


    Song Xi didn''t go to rest immediately, but prepared the ingredients needed for the evening, first soaked the air-dried cured goods in warm water, and soaked some mushrooms and dried fungus that needed to be soaked in well water, and then cleaned up After a while, I went to rest.


    After waking up, it was already evening, Song Xi got up and tidied herself up, and started making dinner, and asked Zhou Yi to go to the dormitory area to see if Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli were awake, and if they were awake, send Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli over.


    The rice was cooking in the pot, and the vegetables were stuffy in the pot. While waiting, Song Xi washed some fruits and put them under the grape arbor, made arge bottle of honey grapefruit tea, brought out some wine, and waited for them toe If you have something to eat and drink, you won''t feel bored.


    After a while, Zhou Yi brought Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli over. Xue Baoli handed over the child to Xiao Qingcheng, and came to the kitchen to find Song Xi, "Sister Xi, the conditions here are much better than ours. Living conditions, educational conditions, everything Better than ours."


    "The development of your ce is not bad now. Everyone can eat enough, so you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking anymore. Go and sit in the yard! I have everything ready here, and now only the processing is left. If you stay here, you won''t be able to help me, on the contrary, it''s still too hot." Song Xi said.


    Xue Baoli was a little embarrassed, "Sister Xi, you have worked hard alone."


    "It''s not hard, I have all the ingredients ready, and now it''s easy to process. There is also firewood in the stove, so I just need to stir fry."


    Xue Baoli stayed in the kitchen, Song Xi really couldn''t cheat at all, so Song Xi asked Xue Baoli to eat fruit in the yard to cool off.


    Some difficult-to-cook dishes, Song Xi puts them in the staff restaurant of the supermarket and cooks them with the high-end kitchen utensils inside. She doesn''t need to worry about anything. If Xue Baoli is around, it won''t be easy for her to go in and bring out the prepared dishester.


    Dinner was ready, Song Xi called Zhou Yi over to serve the dishes, Xiao Qingcheng handed the child to Xue Baoli, got up and went to serve the dishes with Zhou Yi.


    The freshly cooked dishes must be very hot, Xiao Qingcheng was afraid that Xue Baoli would burn himself identally, so he just let Xue Baoli sit there and hold the baby.


    "It''s allmonce food, please bear with me, after all, we just came back, we didn''t even leave the door, and we didn''t have time to prepare other things."


    Song Xi poured a few sses of wine and ced them in front of everyone, "Xue Baoli, this is wine made from grapes, you can drink it too."


    And there is spiritual spring water in it, drinking it is good for your health. No health supplements are as effective as spiritual spring water.


    Xiao Qingcheng''s eyes widened in surprise, "Is this stillmonce? It''s not only better than ours, but also better than my original home! Although the conditions in my home are good, it''s impossible to have so much meat all at once! "


    "Everyone''s conditions are getting better and better, and the day of eating meat every meal is getting closer and closer." Song Xi said with a smile, "Hurry up and see how my cooking is."

 Chapter 910: come and go

    Chapter 910 Come and go


    "Before I lived at Xue Baoli''s house, please ask Uncle Xue and Aunt Xue to take care of us. Now that you are here at our house, let us take good care of you." Song Xi said with a smile, and then reminded them to eat.


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi already knew how to hold chopsticks, so they could eat by themselves. Song Xi gave them some dishes that they could eat, and let them eat by themselves. The clothes can be washed when they are dirty, and children''s hands-on ability should be cultivated from an early age.


    Song Xi loves children, but she will never raise a fewzy social moths.


    Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng nodded after eating, "Sister Xi, the food you cook is really delicious, even better than the food in the state-run restaurant today. If it is better than the state-run restaurant over there, I don''t know how good it is." Eat how many times."


    Song Xi smiled modestly, "It''s not that exaggerated, maybe it''s because the vegetables grown in our vige are delicious! If you like to eat our food, write me a letter or Take a telegram and give me the address, anyway, I have to send a lot of things to Beijing every month, and I will send you some things every now and then."


    Song Xi was going to send things to his aunt and uncle in Beijing, and also to Xu Yujie. Xu Yuji used his rest time to set up a stall in the market to make money, so sending things to Xiao Qingcheng was not troublesome, just incidentally. matter.


    Xiao Qingcheng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he nodded hurriedly, "Sister Xi, then I''ll trouble you, and we won''t let Sister Xi suffer, when the timees, we will send Sister Xi something from Beijing."


    "Okay, then I will trouble you." Song Xi readily agreed.


    If theye and go, they won''t feel embarrassed. Even Song Xi, if she is asked to keep taking other people''s things, she will also feel embarrassed, and always wants to give back things of equal value to others.


    After the meal, Song Xi and Zhou Yi removed the bowls, chopsticks and tes together, then made tea and brought fruit over, sitting and chatting together. The temperature is high this season, so it''s nice to sit in the yard to enjoy the shade.


    Brothers Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi rested for a long time in the afternoon, and now they are full of energy. The two brothers are ying in the yard by themselves, so Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Let me hug Xiao Haiyang for a while." Seeing that the couple had been taking turns hugging Xiao Haiyang, Song Xi hugged Xiao Haiyang and let the two of them have a good rest. Help you take care of the children, and you can do your own things, Xiao Qingcheng, what kind of work do you n to do when you go back?"


    Xiao Qingcheng shook his head, "I don''t know yet. When I get home, I''ll look for a job first."


    "Someone has taken care of the child, leaving Baoli alone at home facing unfamiliar people, she will feel embarrassed and bored, so if you go out to find a job, bring Baoli with you, and the two of you can earn money together. Can create a better life for the children, can''t you?" If Xue Baoli were to face the whole family of the Xiao family alone, it would definitely be a torment for her.


    Instead of doing this, it is better to rely on your own efforts to gain everyone''s respect and recognition.


    As for selling dried seafood, Xue Baoli muste quietly, otherwise the rtives of the Xiao family will follow along. They need Xue Baoli as a medium, and Xue Baoli may have to pay for all the capital. Who let Xue Baoli''s home be by the sea, which is rich in seafood!


    And some machismo men don��t want their wives to show their faces to make money, but they always look at other women outside. If Xue Baoli just takes care of the children at home, maybe the children will be kicked out when they grow up and are useless.


    After all, many people like to leave their mothers to keep their children, and then find another mother for the children.


    Of course, if the rtionship is good at the beginning, it will definitely not be like this, but after three or five years, there will be no rtionship, and you can do all kinds of immoral things, such as divorce or sweeping out, this is still considered good, what kind of bad things can you do? I believe everyone has seen it on the news.


    "I am also very envious of those who have jobs. If I can find a job, I am willing to work. Who would not want to have an iron rice bowl!" These days workers are the most honorable and safest iron rice bowls. If they can be found, Xue Baoli Naturally, she wanted to try it, so that the family could feel proud along with her.


    And only when she earns money and a lot of money, can she consider bringing all her family members to Beijing. Where is Beijing? Beijing is the most prosperous ce, and there are many opportunities here. find a way out.


    But if she doesn''t earn money and doesn''t have money in her hands, then she doesn''t have the confidence to care about these things.


    She is self-confident, but she is a woman who married far away after all. If there are no parents around, she will not even have anyone who can help her in the future. The people here in Beijing are all from the Xiao family, so naturally Those who are facing Xiao Qingcheng, how can anyone be facing her?


    Xiao Haiyang was moaning and going to bed, so Song Xi handed Xiao Haiyang to Xue Baoli and asked Zhou Yi to send them back, while she bathed the two children at home and took care of them to sleep. Before they were one year old, Song Xi often Take them to rest on the roof of the supermarket, but since they turned one year old, Song Xi never took them in again.


    They have been nourished by spiritual spring water since they were young. They are different from ordinary children. She is also afraid that they will talk nonsense outside and reveal these things.


    Then she would be in danger.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Song Xi took Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli for a stroll in Ping''an New Vige. Ping''an New Vige is an ordinary ce, and there is nothing you can''t visit, because there are unusual things in Song Can''s ce.


    "Sister Xi, the development of Ping''an New Vige is really good." Xue Baoli said, "I also want my dad to do the same in the vige, build nurseries, schools, health stations, and engage in breeding. In the future, everything will be convenient for everyone."


    "It''s unrealistic to do this in your vige, because your vige head has no money, and the money is in the hands of the vigers themselves. It''s not easy to get money from others, unless your father can persuade everyone to pay, then it''s almost the same." Xiaoyu Vige It��s a family that sells dried seafood. Unlike Ping��an Vige, it��s something that the vige grows and sells. The money is all in the vige. The money has nothing to do with ordinary vigers. The vige has the right to decide every cent The use of money.


    The vige first solves the problems of the vige department before distributing them to everyone.


    The money in the small fishing vige was settled with the vigers at that time, and now it is not easy to find a reason to get the money back. If it is to build a nursery, people with children are naturally willing to pay for it, but the children are already grown up, or they don��t have children. People with children naturally don''t want to.


    "But you can also ask your father to try it. After all, it is a good thing for the vigers. As long as everyone sees the benefits of these things, someone will be willing!" Song Xi said uncertainly.


    It depends on Father Xue''s call and mobilization ability.

 Chapter 911: Attend class

    Chapter 911 ss


    Xue Baoli nodded, "Okay, I will write a letter to my father in the next two days. On the day we go to take the train, I will go to the post office and send it to him, so that he can receive the letter a few days earlier."


    If you write and send a letter after arriving in Beijing, it will take a long time.


    Song Xi took Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli around, it was almost noon, the sun was very strong and dazzling, Song Xi took them to visit the school, at this time the older students were taking high school courses inside !


    Xiao Qingcheng was a little puzzled, "Why don''t these students take summer vacation?"


    "It''s already been released. I asked them to gather together and prepare for the high school courses. If there is anything they don''t understand, they can ask the teacher or the ssmates, so that everyone will not understand anything. They are now taking liberal arts courses. , When I adjust here, I will give you science courses." Song Xi led them around the teaching building, and then led them to the cafeteria.


    Song Xi took them to the cafeteria window to get bowls to cook rice, vegetables and soup. Xiao Qingcheng asked Xue Baoli to take Xiao Haiyang to sit down, and he followed Song Xi to cook food. He never thought that there would be such a small mountain vige such a life.


    There are meat and vegetables, which is better than life in the city.


    Xiao Qingcheng packed a meal and sent it to Xue Baoli, and then he went to order another meal. After that, the three of them sat down to eat together. Xue Baoli took a sip of wax gourd pork ribs soup and nodded hurriedly, "The soup is delicious, and the pork ribs are also delicious." fragrance."


    The cured ribs are what Song Xi asked the aunt in the cafeteria to go to the market every market day to buy them, and then make them into cured ribs, so that they can be stored for a longer time, and asionally take out some for everyone to add to the meal.


    Of course, Song Xi didn''t ask them to just buy pork ribs, but to buy whatever they had, pork ribs, pig''s trotters, pork liver, heart and lungs,rge intestines... buy whatever you have, as much as you have, and it''s suitable for making preserved meat Just do it, and if it is not suitable for it, make it for the children on the same day.


    The food in the cafeteria is good, so the students are in good health, which surprised the parents in other viges, and then they sent their children to study more willingly. No oneined about theck ofbor at home.


    When childrene to school, they can not only make their bodies better, but also acquire knowledge. The most important thing is that the school distributes money to students every month. A person with a student at home is equivalent to having a earner at home. .


    "Sister Xi, the students here are really happy. They can eat so many delicious meals every day. Even the vegetables are delicious. When I was studying, there were people in our ss who couldn''t even eat corn bread. I can''t afford it, how can I eat rice like this!" Xiao Qingcheng''s tone was full of envy.


    Song Xiyang smiled, "This is the result of the hard work of the whole vige. If everyone works together, the benefits will cut through gold."


    Song Xi didn''t dare to take credit for it, after all, would Mu Xiu be destroyed by Lin Feng? Besides, this is not something she can do alone. It cannot do without the unity and hard work of all the hardworking and kind vigers.


    It was very hot outside, so everyone didn''t leave here immediately after eating, but sat here to rest. My aunt brought a te of watermelon to let them relieve the heat.


    "Pick off all the watermelon seeds." Song Xi used chopsticks to pick off the dark watermelon seeds one by one. Seeing this, Xiao Qingcheng and Xue Baoli also picked out the watermelon seeds with chopsticks, without asking too much.


    Song Xi gathered the watermelon seeds picked by the three of them together, wrapped them in straw paper, and said, "I''ll take these watermelon seeds home to dry in the shade. When the timees, you can take them to Beijing, and throw one in the cracks in the yard. , or nt some in the gaps between the blue bricks, and you can eat watermelons in two or three months or even earlier. Of course, you can also go to the rural areas in the suburbs to buy a piece ofnd and specialize in nting watermelons, so that you can earn a year. grant money."


    Many watermelons outside are grown from the watermelon seeds in Ping��an Vige. The taste is good, but the taste is still worse than that in Ping��an Vige, because Ping��an Vige has spiritual spring water and fertilizers.


    But the watermelons grown from the collected watermelon seeds taste much better than those watermelons without any spiritual spring water. Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng can make money if they nt them well. After all, there are no such delicious watermelons in the market outside.


    Of course, it depends on whether the two of them are willing to nt it. If they are willing to nt it, Song Xi can send them watermelon seeds soaked in Lingquan water in the future. They are far away in Beijing, and they will not affect their watermelons in Hongxing County, Changkang City at all. sales.


    "Since it was collected for us, then bring it back to the dormitory for me. I will dry it in the shade myself, so that I don''t have to cause you any trouble." Xiao Qingcheng said with some embarrassment. He felt that Song Xi had done too much for their small fishing vige. Too much, and Song Xi would be too embarrassed to make Song Xi busy for them.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then you take it back and put it on the table. You can pack it up when the watermelon seeds are dry."


    Song Xi handed all the watermelon seeds to Xiao Qingcheng, "You can nt them when you go back, so you can eat them in two or three months. If the climate is suitable there, the time should be shorter."


    "Thank you, Sister Xi." Xiao Qingcheng nodded excitedly. With such delicious watermelon seeds, do they still need to worry about making money? Even if you can''t buynd, you can try borrowingnd from rtives in the countryside, or go to uninhabited hills and find ces with few flowers, nts and trees.


    After resting in the cafeteria for a while, Song Xi sent them back to the dormitory, went home to rest for a while, and in the afternoon, she brought her high school math textbooks and the materials she prepared in advance, and went to school to give math lessons to everyone.


    Before leaving for the small fishing vige, I discussed with Song Can. Song Can and the others are in charge of liberal arts, and she is in charge of science. Now half a month has passed, and I must have started the second ss.


    In this era, junior high school and high school have a two-year system, and there are only four Chinese books in the first and second grades, and they read so non-stop every day, and they can finish a book in a few days, unlike school sses, which are written in a day. It may be just one Chinese ss, which is of course slow to take. They have many sses a day, which is many times the speed of the school ss. The natural progress is fast. As long as the students have absorbed all the knowledge points, they can take new sses. .


    Now that Song Xi is back, he and Song Can re-discussed the ss time. Song Can taught everyone four lessons of liberal arts in the morning, and Song Xi taught everyone four lessons of science in the afternoon. Everyone lives in the dormitory of the school now. If you are rushing home, you don��t have to waste time on the road. Everyone can evene to the ssroom for self-study at night, so you can definitely finish all the courses in a summer vacation of 40 to 50 days.

 Chapter 912: Did not disappoint Song Hee

    And if you choose liberal arts or science, you only need to learn the subjects you choose well. Of course, you can also learn all of them. Song Xi has no restrictions, as long as everyone is willing to take them.


    Song Xi walked into the ssroom with four math books from grade one, grade two, and four. All the students stood up and shouted, "Hello, Teacher Song."


    Looking at the familiar faces, Song Xi was also full of emotions. She never expected that all the children in the vige would be raised by her. Song Xi stretched out her hand to signal everyone to sit down, put the textbooks on the podium, and said to everyone, " If you face me in the future, you don��t need to use this trick, we only have one summer vacation, so we need to hurry up and go to ss.��


    Zhou Xiangdong asked in confusion, "Mr. Song, why are we in such a hurry to take so many sses?"


    Sisters Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing have the best rtionship with Song Xi, so they naturally have the courage to ask Song Xi their doubts.


    "You also know that I have rtives in Beijing now, and I have also received some news from the outside world, but I don''t want to say much now. In the near future, you will understand my good intentions. You study hard now, and when the timees You will never regret it." After Song Xi finished speaking, he began to teach everyone.


    She has taught these students for a few years, and everyone is used to her rhythm, so Song Xi started the ss very smoothly.


    There are four sses in the afternoon, and there is a ten-minute break in the middle of each ss. Let everyone go to the toilet, take a break, chat, and adjust their status.


    In the evening, after school, brother and sister Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing came out of the teaching building together, nning to go to the dormitory to rest for a while before going to the cafeteria for dinner, but they didn''t expect to see Li Wei standing under the tree as soon as they left the teaching building.


    Beside Li Wei stood Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei.


    "Mom!" Zhou Xiangdong, Zhou Xiangqing, the brother and sister who had lost their mother''s love for many years, ran towards Li Wei. Zhou Xiangdong looked at Li Wei excitedly, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "I''m not busy today, I''ve made a few dishes for you, and you can have extra meals in the evening." Li Wei picked up the basket at her feet and handed it to Zhou Xiangdong.


    Zhou Xiangqing was afraid that Li Wei would be working too hard, so she hurriedly said, "Mom, we eat in the cafeteria. We have everything, and the food is very good. You don''t have to work so hard to cook for us and bring it to us."


    Li Wei nodded, "I know the food here is good, I just want to try my best to be a mother."


    I have to bring Li Xiangmei and Li Xiangmei to meet my brothers and sisters. Although they are not the same father, they were both born from her body. They are the closest brothers and sisters. Where is the affection that should exist between brothers and sisters?


    Originally, she was expecting the four of them to spend more time with each other during the summer vacation and to cultivate their rtionship. But she didn''t expect that she would bring the two younger ones to make up lessons during the summer vacation.


    "Mom, it''s gettingte now. If you go back at this time, it will be dark when you get home, and you will be tired and hot from the haste. You can stay in our dormitory tonight! There are many empty beds in the dormitory. , the students from other viges have all gone home for the summer vacation." Zhou Xiangqing stretched out her hand to hold Li Wei''s arm, and said expectantly.


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay, then I will take Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei to your dormitory to stay overnight, and I will go back when it is cool tomorrow morning, and I will not dy going to work when I go back."


    Zhou Xiangqing took Li Wei, Li Xiangming, and Li Xiangmei to the dormitory, fetched clean water from a washbasin, wiped two empty beds, and came out, one for Li Wei and Li Xiangmei, and one for Li Xiangming himself. It''s hot now, don''t cover yourself with a quilt, just put a piece of clothing on your stomach.


    So it''s quite convenient.


    After cleaning up, Zhou Xiangqing took Li Wei, Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei to the boys'' dormitory to call Zhou Xiangdong, but saw Zhou Xiaodong and Qian Fangxia talking outside the dormitory door, and now the sky was slowly getting dark , there is no sun, standing outside the dormitory door does not expose people to the sun, but the heat of the day is still in the air!


    Zhou Xiangqing asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    Li Wei said with a smile, "Don''t worry about it, as long as they don''t do bad things."


    What can two teenagers say together? It''s nothing more than encouraging each other to cheer together. In this era, children get married early. When others are as old as Zhou Xiangdong, the family has to prepare for him, and then marry him a wife in two or three years.


    But Liwei is not in a hurry. She doesn��t want to rush her children to start a family like other parents. She respects the children��s ideas and rhythm, and gets married and has children prematurely. She is still a child. How can she bear the burden of family and life?


    When they graduated from high school and were a little older, if they had a crush on each other, Li Wei would naturally agree. Qian Fangxia lived in the vige, and Li Wei knew her well. not bad.


    But she doesn''t interfere, she lets the two children develop freely, if there is a real fate, she will naturally tell her.


    Seeing Qian Fangxia walk away, Zhou Xiangqing shouted to Zhou Xiangdong, "Brother, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat!"


    "Okay." Zhou Xiangdong nodded, walked towards Zhou Xiangqing, then squatted down and hugged Li Xiangmei. Li Xiangmei is only three years old, and she is the youngest sister in the family. Naturally, she needs to be pampered more.


    When I came to the cafeteria to order food, Li Wei realized how good the food in the school cafeteria is. Today, I actually made braised fish nuggets. Because this fish is the kind of fish nuggets that have been marinated and dried for several hours, the meat on the fish nuggets It is very firm and won''t break when you pick it up, and you don''t put too much salt when marinating, so the braised fish nuggets don''t taste too salty.


    There are also scrambled eggs with leeks, fried cucumbers, fried bacon with cowpeas, and tiger skin green peppers. I didn��t expect that there are quite a lot of dishes at night.


    Li Wei took a sip of braised fish nuggets and nodded repeatedly, "I didn''t expect that not only the food in the school cafeteria is good, but the taste of this dish is also good!"


    Zhou Xiangdong nodded with a smile, and said proudly, "Aren''t we right? We have no shortage of food at school. Even the vigers living here can eat here!"


    All of this was arranged by Song Xi. If there was no teacher Song, everyone would not have such a life, and if he and his sister hadn''t known Song Xi, they would have starved to death!


    Song Xi extended a helping hand to them because he saw that the brothers and sisters were pitiful.


    And they didn''t let Song Xi down, they could pass every exam. Zhou Xiangdong is now studying in junior high school, and his grades are among the best, winning glory for Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    "With such good conditions, you must study hard. Don''t let down the help from the vige, and don''t let down the cultivation of your teachers." Li Wei was really moved.

 Chapter 913: should be cherished more

    She even felt that she waste, otherwise she would have lived such a good life long ago.


    It''s just that she had no chance to escape at all in the past. If she ran out without nning everything, she would probably be captured by Dagua Vige, and then her life would be thrown in Dagua Vige!


    So being able to live is the most important thing. Only by living can you have a chance to live a good life. Although she came back a bitte, she feels that the best arrangement is now.


    After eating in the school cafeteria, the family of five took a walk on the campus. It is summer with the fragrance of melons and fruits, and the air is full of the fragrance of melons, fruits and vegetables, which smells very good.


    Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei were young and couldn''t calm down. The two ran and made noises while Zhou Xiangqing followed them and stared at them. Zhou Xiangdong and Li Wei walked behind them side by side.


    "Mom, how are you and Uncle Bai Qinshan doing these days?" Zhou Xiangdong asked curiously.


    Both he and Zhou Xiangqing are studying outside, and there is no time to go back. Now Li Xiangmei and Li Xiangmei are by Li Wei''s side, but Li Xiangming has already studied now, and Li Xiangmei has also gone to the nursery school. It can be said that everyone He spends very little time with Li Wei.


    So in Zhou Xiangdong''s mind, he felt that Li Wei would be very lonely, and he hoped that there would be someone by Li Wei''s side to apany her.


    Li Wei felt very embarrassed when the child asked her so bluntly, "Okay, you children should study hard and don''t worry about things that you shouldn''t worry about. I''m an adult and I know what to do, so you Don''t worry about it in the future."


    Zhou Xiangdong smiled and nodded, "Okay, I won''t ask my mother about this matter anymore."


    He believed that as long as Bai Qinshan worked hard and treated his mother well, his mother would definitely see Bai Qinshan''s passionate heart.


    Li Xiangmei ran back suddenly and hugged Li Wei''s leg. Li Wei said with a smile, "Xiaomei, are you sleepy and want your mother to hug you?"


    "Xiaomei, let my brother hug you! Mom usually has to go to work very hard, let mom have a good rest at night!" Zhou Xiangdong knelt down and hugged Li Xiangmei, and Li Xiangmeiy on him On her shoulder, she fell asleep after a while, Zhou Xiangdong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Xiaomei to be really sleepy."


    Back to the student dormitory, Zhou Xiangdong handed Li Xiangmei to Li Wei, because it was inconvenient for him to enter the female dormitory, so there was no way to send Li Xiangmei to the dormitory.


    Afterwards, Zhou Xiangdong took Li Xiangming to the student bathroom to take a bath, Li Wei and Zhou Xiangqing took turns to take a bath, and Li Xiangmei fell asleep, so one must stay in the dormitory to watch Li Xiangmei.


    Although there are other girls in the dormitory, it''s not good to bother others with their own affairs, and they don''t like to trouble others.


    In summer, the dawn is early, and around four or five o''clock the fields are pale. In order to get back to Ping''an Vige before going to work, Li Wei gets up at five o''clock, and then brings Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei gone back.


    When she came here the evening before, she came here by tractor, but she also brought her bicycle on the tractor together, so it��s okay to go back to the vige early in the morning without a tractor, she has a bicycle!


    Li Wei asked Li Xiangming to sit in the back seat and Li Xiangmei to sit in the front, and then drove them back to Ping''an Vige on a bicycle.


    As soon as Li Wei rode her bike into the entrance of Ping''an Vige, she saw Bai Qinshan standing under a nearby tree. Li Wei slowed down her bike.


    Bai Qinshan spoke to Liwei, "Are you back?"


    Li Wei nodded, "I''m back, the two of them are going to the nurseryter, and I''ll go home first."


    Bai Qinshan nodded, then watched Li Wei leave.


    Liwei returned home, washed and tidied up the two children, then made them the simplest green vegetable noodles, and fried two eggs for each of them.


    Li Wei now has a sry, and Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing still receive dividends. Their family lives well. Li Wei doesn''t do anything to save money. She just wants to let her children live a good life.


    Now the school is on summer vacation, but the nursery school does not have summer vacation. Li Wei sent both Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei to the nursery school, and then she went to work in elementary school.


    Melons, fruits and vegetables in the vige do not need to be sold every day. When there is no need to sell fruits and vegetables, Li Wei has nothing to do. She goes to school for a walk and then goes home.


    When Li Wei was tidying up the house, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She took off the straw hat on her head that was used to keep out dust and put it on the table, then went out to open the door, and saw Bai Qinshan standing outside the door, holding a A big fish, a little surprised.


    "Comrade Bai Qinshan, what are you doing here?" Li Wei asked knowingly.


    "I bought a fish, and I''ll give you extra meals." Bai Qinshan carried the big fish into the yard, walked to the well, fetched water, and raised the fish in a basin.


    Pingan Vige has not reduced the scale of farming for those fish whose breeding rights have been handed over to other viges, because these fish are now sold to the people in their own vige, and there is no business of robbing other viges.


    Li Wei closed the courtyard door, and followed behind Bai Qinshan helplessly, "We are rich, and if we want to eat fish, we will buy it ourselves, so why do we need you to buy it for us! And you bought us such a big fish, the three of us I can''t finish it all by myself!"


    It is impossible for her to deliver food to Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing every day. After all, they are a little far away, and it is really inconvenient to go back and forth for several hours.


    If she is in a vige, she can cook more meals every day, let theme to eat, or send them there.


    Bai Qinshan is not from Ping''an Vige, but there is no dividend, only sry, although the sry is pretty good, but it is not as good as that of Liwei and his family.


    Besides, Bai Qinshan is a man and needs to support his family. It is estimated that he has to send money to go home every month. His life may not be as easy as Li Wei''s.


    Of course, this is only Liwei''s unteral opinion, after all, Bai Qinshan has never said anything about his family to the outside world.


    "Can''t finish it? Then I''lle over to eat together at night, okay?" Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei expectantly.


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    The weather is hot now, and there is no way to put the fish until tomorrow if you can''t finish it. If hees over for dinner at night, then there will be no waste. Although it is good to have money now, it can''t be wasted!


    You must know that the life she lived in Dagua Vige was inhuman, and this kind of life was an extravagant hope that she could not even imagine. She finally managed to live such a life, and she should cherish such a good life. day.


    Bai Qinshan was very happy, and kept nodding his head. Li Wei looked at him like this, and was speechless for a while. In fact, his conditions are really good. Although he is not as good as the malerades in Ping''an Vige, he is 100% better than the outsiders. He is an eighty-year-old **** man. If he finds a girlfriend, it is really easy to find, but he...

 Chapter 914: next time i cook

    "The vige will recruit people to rebuild Dagua Vige, do you know?" Bai Qinshan said while washing his hands.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, then shook her head, "I don''t know, why did you recruit people to rebuild Dagua Vige? Is there no one in Dagua Vige?"


    "I heard that the people in that vige have problems, so they have to draw people from Ping''an Vige. If Dagua Vige can be built, then the territory of Ping''an Vige will be bigger and bigger. By then, the surrounding areas should be Incorporating into Ping''an Vige, we will be able to y a bigger role then!" Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei raised her lips and smiled, "As for ying a bigger role, I don''t dare to think about it. I just want the children to grow up healthily, so I am content."


    She has no education and no education. She is already very happy that Ping''an Vige can give her a job. She doesn''t fantasize about other things. She just wants to raise and take good care of the children and raise them well. , It would be good to let the children shine and heat up at that time.


    "Then I''m going to work, and I''lle back when I have dinner." Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei nodded.


    Sending Bai Qinshan out, Li Wei closed the courtyard door, and went back to clean up the house. If the child doesn''te back for lunch at the nursery, she doesn''t have to work hard to cook. She can stay at home alone at noon and eat whatever she wants. Well, wait until evening to cook a good meal.


    In the evening, Liwei cooked the rice and steamed a te of bacon on top of the rice. The cured pork ribs and bacon were steamed together. When the timees to stir-fry with the steamed bacon oil soup, the dishes will also be very delicious. fragrant.


    Li Wei also made arge bowl of egg liquid, and nned to put it on to steam egg custard when the meal was almost ready. Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei were still young after all, so they still needed to eat more food suitable for children .


    After finishing all this work, Li Wei went to the well with a knife and a chopping board to deal with the big herring. The big herring was really big, weighing almost ten catties, and with a Bai Qinshan, it might not be able to finish it. Woolen cloth! So Liwei ns to save half of it to marinate, and then dry the salted fish pieces, and then directly make braised fish pieces in the future.


    Liwei likes to eat fish offal hot pot very much. She cleaned up all the fish offal and kept it. Afterwards, she divided the most tender fish meat from the fish. She nned to make a fish fillet soup for her two children. She chopped them into pieces, and kept only a third for the night, and salted the rest.


    When it was time for the nursery to leave school, Li Wei went to the nursery to pick up Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei, and then began to process the fish. It was quite early now, and it was not toote to process the remaining vegetables.


    When it was getting dark, there was a knock on the door in the yard, and Li Wei asked Li Xiangming to open the door. Li Wei didn''t want her son to be azy person who depended on others, and she didn''t want to raise a bad boy like their father. Mene out, so let them do some small things within their ability from an early age.


    Bai Qinshan entered, closed the courtyard door, and handed the things in his hand to Li Xiangming, who curiously reached out and took it, and asked in confusion, "Uncle Qinshan, what is this?"


    "This is the windmill I made for you. As long as there is wind, the windmill will turn. It is very interesting. One is Xiaomei''s. When I see Xiaomei, I will give the other to Xiaomei. Do you understand?" Bai Qinshan Said in a coaxing tone.


    When Li Xiangming first arrived here, his temper was actually quite bad. It can be seen that he was not well-bred at home. Perhaps it can be said that the people there did not know how to teach, which made Li Xiangming so bad.


    But fortunately, she was young, and under Li Wei''s strict discipline, her temper changed a lot, and she became more sensible after going to primary school, and now she is much better than before.


    What Bai Qinshan doesn''t know is that the food and drink in Ping''an Vige contain spiritual spring water, which has a great influence on people. Even if Li Xiangming has a bad temper, he can be as obedient as other children if he stays in Ping''an Vige for a longer period of time.


    As for the bad people who came out of the vige before, it was because their decades of thinking were stubborn, and not everyone��s family Song Xi secretly poured water from the spiritual spring, and some people had no chance to touch the water from the spiritual spring at all.


    Now that the nting and breeding rights of some things in the vige have been handed over, the vige does not sell these things outside, but sells them to or distributes them to the vigers, which makes Lingquan water more and more popr.


    Bai Qinshan asked Li Xiangming to give another windmill to Li Xiangmei, while he went straight to the kitchen, "Liwei, do you need help here?"


    Li Wei shook her head, "No, I have brought the food to the living room, so I can go directly to eat."


    "Thank you for your hard work. I''lle over earlier to help you next time." Bai Qinshan was also afraid that the vigers would gossip, so he didn''te here until after dark. He really hoped that he and Liwei could be as upright as Lu Weiguang and Song Can .


    Although he doesn''t know when that day wille, he won''t give up.


    Li Wei smiled and did not speak, but went to the living room with a few sets of bowls and chopsticks. Bai Qinshan hurriedly followed, and then the four of them sat around the dining table and began to eat dinner. Bai Qinshan said to the two children, "Xiao Ming, Xiao Mei , be careful when eating fish, if you eat hard fish bones, spit them out, don''t swallow them down."


    Li Wei said, "I have already picked out the thorns from their fish fillets, don''t worry, I will teach them how to eat fish when I let them eat fish by themselves."


    Now that the children are still young, no matter how courageous Li Wei is, she dare not let them eat fish by themselves. She carefully picked out the fishbone from each piece of fish, and checked carefully to make sure there were no thorns. , just did it.


    "Liwei, I''m actually pretty good at cooking, how about I cook for you next time?" Bai Qinshan asked with a smile.


    Li Wei looked at him, a little puzzled, "How can you cook? Where did you get the chance to cook? Don''t you spend all your time training and working?"


    "Sometimes when I''m outside, I don''t have the conditions to eat, so I find food to cook by myself. This is how I cultivate my cooking skills. It may not be as delicious as yours, but it''s definitely not bad." Bai Qinshan is confident Said perfectly.


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wait to taste your craftsmanship."


    After dinner, the two children yed for a while and digested some, Li Wei bathed them and asked them to go to the room to rest, while she and Bai Qinshan sat under the eaves, admiring the beautiful starry sky.


    "The starry sky is so beautiful!" Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, it was as if she hadn''t seen such a beautiful starry sky for many years, and she didn''t know what was going on, she could see it every day, but she was like that Feel.

 Chapter 915: very beautiful

    Bai Qinshan nodded approvingly, "It''s really beautiful. I haven''t appreciated the starry sky for many years."


    Li Wei understood, "You were so busy at work before, it''s normal that you didn''t have time to sit down and appreciate the starry sky seriously. Now that you have all returned to your ordinary life, you will have a lot of time to enjoy various beautiful scenery in the future."


    "Will you apany me to enjoy all kinds of beautiful scenery?" Bai Qinshan looked sideways at Li Wei with anticipation.


    Li Wei met his eyes, choked inexplicably, and then felt a little embarrassed, and didn''t reply to Bai Qinshan, because she didn''t know how to answer now, Bai Qinshan didn''t say anything, and the two sat quietly There, enjoying the cool breeze and enjoying the beautiful starry sky.


    Bai Qinshan stayed here for a while, and Li Wei sent him out. After all, he had to go to work, and Li Wei couldn''t bear to dy him for too long. Watching Bai Qinshan go away, Li Wei closed the door and went back to the house to rest.


    She was lying on the bed with her big eyes open in the dark night, unable to sleep at all, and her heart was actually quite confused. In her current situation, how could anyone like her? Those who can see her are those with simr conditions to her, or those who have their own children and need someone to take care of them.


    Bai Qinshan can like her, she is really happy, after all, this is the first time someone likes her when she grows up, and her natal family doesn''t even like her!


    But her condition is impossible for his family to agree to. That is to say, if they are together, there will definitely be a lot of troubles in the future. At that time, which side will he stand on? It is estimated that he will be very embarrassed himself!


    Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng had yed in Ping''an New Vige for three days, and they were about to leave Ping''an New Vige. Song Xi asked the vige tractor to take them to the train station, and asked the tractor driver to help her deliver the supplies on the tractor to Xiao Qingcheng''s home in Beijing. The name of the consignor was Xue Baoli''s name.


    The Xiao family felt that Xue Baoli had prepared all of this, and the Xiao family''s attitude towards Xue Baoli should be better.


    There are cured fish, bacon, dried mushrooms, dried fungus... Although they are allmon things, you can buy these things in the market, but these things have been soaked in Lingquan water, as long as the Xiao family does not dislike them, You will fall in love with these after trying them. If you want to eat them again in the future, you can only treat Xue Baoli better. If they treat Xue Baoli badly, Song Xi will definitely not send them to Xue Baoli again, because she doesn��t want those bad people to eat them. Good stuff to yourself.


    Xue Baoli waved to Song Xi who was under the tractor, "Sister Xi, thank you for taking care of us these days, thank you."


    Song Xi also waved to them, "When you get off the train, go to the post office and give us a call to report that you are safe. We will definitely be able to meet in Beijing in the future."


    It is the future generations. Many students have graduated and entered the society. It is not easy to meet each other. What''s more, in such an age where the traffic is very slow, it is really unknown whether we will be able to meet again in the future.


    But this does not prevent me from having good expectations and wishes in my heart!


    Xue Baoli nodded heavily. Sister Xi is not only a noble person in their small fishing vige, but also her noble person. Xue Baoli feels very lucky to know Sister Xi because of Xiao Qingcheng.


    If there is no Sister Xi, it is impossible for them to take off the hat of poverty so quickly, and it is impossible for everyone to fill their stomachs, and she is still a dark yellow-haired girl, and it is impossible for her to be so confident and beautiful .


    The tractor carried Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng far away. Song Xicai took Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi by the hand, sent them to the nursery, and then went home. In the morning, Song Can and Lu Weiguang taught everyone, and her ss was in the afternoon.


    At noon, Song Xi was just about to bring out some dishes from the staff canteen of the supermarket, but when she heard a knock on the door from outside, she hurriedly took out the dishes and put them on the lid of the pot before going out to open the door.


    Seeing Zhao Jun standing outside with sweat on his face, Song Xi hurriedly invited him in, "Brother Zhao, thank you for your hard work,e in and take a rest, our lunch is already ready, you can have lunch hereter!"


    Song Xi poured Zhao Jun a cup of cool water, brought up the watermelon frozen in the well, cut a te and brought it in front of Zhao Jun, "Brother Zhao, do I have something for me today?"


    Zhao Jun drank a ss of cold water, then went to untie the baggage on the bicycle, and handed it to Song Xi, Song Xi took it with both hands, looked down, and saw that it was sent by Ji Rufeng, this brother is not bad, return The family was still thinking about her as a sister, so they sent her a lot of things.


    Song Xi didn''t check these things immediately, but put the burden on the table. Seeing Zhou Yiing out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to go to school and call Zhang Lianxin and the three children over for dinner.


    In order to let her children learn more things, Zhang Lianxin didn''t want them to go back and be instigated by their grandma to dislike her mother thinking that her mother is bad, so she didn''t take her children back during the summer vacation, but let them go to ss with everyone , At the beginning, the knowledge of liberal arts was taught. Liberal arts is about rote memorization andprehension. It is easier to learn than science. It is also possible for them to attend sses in advance.


    The most important thing is that they understand, even the youngest Xiaoru can understand, Zhang Lianxin doesn''t intend to let them skip a grade, after all, they are still young, and they may not be able to find a job after graduating early.


    Then it��s better to study in order, and when you graduate and you��re old enough, you can find a job.


    "Is it too hot? Sit down and rest for a while, and eat watermelon to cool off." Song Xi asked everyone to sit down and eat watermelon, and then asked Zhou Yi to go to the yard to pick and order vegetables, and then stir-fry some vegetables. The few meat dishes brought out are enough to eat.


    Zhao Jun was going to work today, so he had lunch here, chatted with his wife and children for a while, and then rode his bicycle to work. At this time, the sun was shining brightly, so Song Xi didn''t let Zhang Lianxin and the others go back, but used four benches as bed boards. , and spread a mattress on it as a bed, and let the family take a lunch break. Song Xi had sses in the afternoon, so there was no lunch break. Instead, she sat at the table preparing teaching materials and examination papers.


    In this era, there is no other ce to print or copy the test papers except for the printing factory. She needs dozens of copies here, and it is impossible for the printing factory to print the test papers for her, so she can only produce the test papers by herself. , and then send it to a few teachers, so that everyone can help copy the test papers, and you don��t need to copy too much, just one copy for each student and teacher.


    Before Song Xi was done, Zhang Lianxin woke up first. Seeing Song Xi''s seriousness, Zhang Lianxin knew that there was a big gap between herself and Song Xi.


    "Lian Xin, did I disturb you?" Seeing Zhang Lian Xin sitting up, Song Xi asked worriedly.

 Chapter 916: Build Dagua Village

    Zhang Lianxin rubbed her eyes and shook her head, "No, I woke up by myself. I don''t know what happened today. I slept for the shortest time, but felt the most rxed."


    "Maybe it''s because the children didn''t disturb you today!" Can Song Xi say that the air in their house contains spiritual spring water due to the frequent use of it? Will everyone run to her house in the future?


    When the children woke up, Zhang Lianxin took the children back, Song Xi tidied up, and went to school with an oiled paper umbre. It was really ufortable to bask in such a big sun, so why would she let herself bask in the sun? Where is the sun?


    Besides, oiled paper umbres have been around since ancient times, and no one can doubt anything with oiled paper umbres.


    At the Aunt Li''s house next door to Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s hometown, Aunt Li and Uncle Li didn''t wake up until this time after taking a nap. Aunt Li sat on the bamboo bed to wake up and said, "I heard that those whomit crimes in the vige will be arrested Let it back, do you think Xu Xin will cause trouble when she sees Wenjie remarried and has a child?"


    "What right does she have to make trouble? She is not the daughter-inw of our Li family anymore, and Wen Jie has changed with Jin Lanqi now. If she really wants to make trouble, can Wen Jie allow it? The most important thing is, Xu Xin doesn''t know Wen Jie and Jin Lanqi live in Xincun. As long as we don''t tell her, can she find Wen Jie and the others? If someone in the family tells her about this, it means that this person is a traitor to our Li family, and there is no need to tell her about it in the future. He''s here." Uncle Li said.


    Aunt Li nodded. Li Jiran is still young, so she can''t let Xu Xine and make trouble. It would be a disaster if the child is hurt. Li Jiran is Jin Lanqi''s first child!


    Uncle Li went on to say, "Among the people who wille back at that time, there must be some who want to marry a wife. Just find one for Xu Xin and let her marry it. Otherwise, she will go back to her mother''s house and stay with us after getting divorced." What is Ping An Vige doing?"


    If it wasn''t for Xu Xin''s instigation, would their good son have be like that? It''s also fortunate that Jin Lanqi is here now, otherwise Wenjie of his family will be like that in his life, and it is impossible to change for the better. All this is thanks to Jin Lanqi.


    "That''s right." Aunt Li nodded in agreement.


    They are really good to Xu Xin, it is Xu Xin who is greedy, not to mention the dividends in the family, and wants to let Uncle and Aunt Li die early, so that she can inherit the inheritance of Uncle and Aunt Li, and she has a good life, so she insists on doing it herself. Death, she can''t me others.


    "What are you sighing for?" Hearing his wife''s sigh, Uncle Li asked in puzzlement.


    "It''s not about Li Ji''an and Li Jiming. Wan Yourong is such a good girl. I really look down on these two children. I really hope that Wan Yourong can join our Li family. With such a good child, our Li family will not We''ll be gone." Thinking of Wan Yourong, Aunt Li still felt regretful.


    "They look down on Wan Yourong. It''s very likely that they have lesbians they are optimistic about! Don''t worry about these things, lest they hate you as a grandma and let their own mother go Don''t worry, you can take care of your old age with peace of mind." Uncle Li persuaded.


    In fact, Li Ji''an and Li Jiming are not very old. Li Ji''an is only twenty-three, and Li Jiming is only eighteen. Like everyone else, I''m going to high school soon, so I really don''t need to worry about finding a partner, just let them go to school.


    "If you really like this girl Wan Yourong, you can introduce her to the children of your rtives," Uncle Li said.


    Aunt Li directly shook her head and refused, "I don''t understand the conditions of those rtives? Wouldn''t it hurt Wan Yourong to introduce Wan Yourong? And they are indeed not worthy of Wan Yourong."


    Qian Weimin previously nned to build a row of single rooms near the cow house in Ping��an Vige, and let those whomitted crimese back to live here, because the leader of the pool said that everyone should be treated equally without discrimination.


    Now the leader of the pool has handed over the task of building Dagua Vige to Ping''an Vige, and Qian Weimin has arranged for a construction team to go to Dagua Vige to remove all the people in Dagua Vige. The empty thatched huts of another person were taken away, and after measuring thend area of ??Dagua Vige, they arranged for the construction team to start building houses in Dagua Vige, so that the remaining vigers of Dagua Vige Follow along.


    Since we want to build Dagua Vige, we must treat Dagua Vige equally and build Dagua Vige into a ce as good as Ping��an Vige. Children can be sent to Ping��an New Vige to study, because there are dormitories and canteens there, so they don��t have toe back every day, but Vigers still have to stay in Dagua Vige to work.


    To build a house first, first of all, we need to divide the families and households for everyone, divide those big families who are unwilling to separate into small families, and then draw lots for them to allocate new houses; we also need to arrange houses for those who are about to work in Dagua Vige , If you don''t arrange some reliable people toe over, it will be meaningless for them to do more for Dagua Vige.


    And now that the leader has handed over the construction of Dagua Vige to Pingan Vige, Ping''an Vige will definitely send people to live here to concentrate on building Dagua Vige.


    When the construction team of Ping''an Vige was building houses in Dagua Vige, Qian Weimin also arranged for the vigers of Dagua Vige to startnd remation and expand the farnd in Dagua Vige.


    Now that the weather is hot, Qian Weimin has rearranged the time for everyone to go to work, from 6:00 to 10:00 in the morning, from 3:00 to 7:00 in the afternoon, and arranged for a few people from Ping''an Vige to patrol non-stop to prevent The vigers in Dagua Vige arezy.


    The vigers of Dagua have a bad atmosphere, and it is a problematic vige. It can be said that there is no good person, otherwise it would be impossible to hurt so many lesbians, so we must be strict with them, and all of them must be corrected. Otherwise, he will live up to the high expectations ced on him by the leaders.


    It''s about work points and food, and the few remaining vigers in Dagua Vige dare not act presumptuously. Since the Dongchuang incident, they also know that Dagua Vige has be a thorn in the side of the leader, and the leader is watching them!


    Now send these people over to rectify them, they dare not refuse.


    When Qian Weimin came to Ping''an New Vige to find Song Xi, Song Xi found out that the leader handed over Dagua Vige to Ping''an Vige. Song Xi was a little surprised, but nodded, "It''s natural for the children of Dagua Vige to study in the new vige. , we can send the children here now, let them get used to it in advance, lest they can��t sit still in the ssroom when school starts in September, no one who has sat for a long time, let him sit for tens of minutes at once, it��s really not good adapt."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Okay, then I will arrange for Pingyan to send all the children over there in the next two days, and I will trouble you to arrange it then."

 Chapter 917: missing ground cage

    Chapter 917 The missing ground cage


    "Uncle Qian, don''t worry! I guarantee that everything will be properly arranged for you, but I want to make it clear now that I only care about the students'' affairs, and I will not participate in other matters of Dagua Vige! Anyway, the leader I also assigned a few young people to you, if you have something to tell them to do." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Ping''an Vige now has Xin Zhuoqun, Zou Xu, Ping Yan, and Bai Qinshan. Bai Qinshan has been working in the new vige for a while. Since there are not many things in the new vige, Yuan Man joined the new vige, and Song Xi She also knew about the previous rtionship between Bai Qinshan and Liwei, and Bai Qinshan''s heart was not on Xincun''s side, so Song Xi asked Bai Qinshan to go back to Ping''an Vige.


    In this way, he is close to Li Wei, and it will be convenient for him to meet Li Wei.


    Qian Weimin said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, I know you are very busy, so I won''t bother you if you have nothing to do. I came to see you today besides talking about the child. What should I grow in Gua Vige? What projects in the vige should I move there?"


    "Now we can nt autumn pumpkins and sprinkle them with fertilizer from our vige. They can be harvested in two or three months, and then we can distribute them to everyone. We can also nt cassava to fill our stomachs first. As for cash crops, Then dial it casually! Anyway, Dagua Vige is ours now, so we can manage it as our own vige."


    Qian Weimin nodded, "Yes, Dagua Vige is also ours now, and we can''t treat them differently."


    Qian Weimin chatted with Song Xi for a while, and then left. The tractor that brought him was waiting outside. It was not at ease to let Qian Weimin go by himself in such a hot day, after all, he was old.


    Song Xi called Wu Zhuhua before, and asked Wu Zhuhua to tell Qian Weimin to drink a cup of honey grapefruit tea every morning before going out. The honey grapefruit tea she gave contained high spiritual spring water, which could also prevent Qian Weimin from having troubles outside. .


    There are not many good leaders like Qian Weimin who are wholeheartedly thinking about the vige, so they must be good.


    Song Xi didn''t know that Qian Weimin nned to train Xin Zhuoqun and Zou Xu, so it was normal to have such worries.


    In the evening, a group of men in the old vige of Ping''an Vige swim in the river to cool off. In summer, everyone likes to swim in the river. They have practiced swimming skills to perfection since childhood. Some people went home after swimming for a while, so the number of people by the river gradually decreased.


    When the sky gradually darkened, Li Ji''an and Sang Ruo came to the river together. Li Ji''an asked, "Sang Ruo, do you want to eat snails?"


    "Is it delicious?" Sang Ruo is a foodie, and his eyes widened when he heard the food.


    Although Sang Ruo is from the city, but there are many children in the family, the resources cannot fall on her head. Even if she eats, she is the one who eats the least, so she especially loves to eat now.


    "Delicious." Li Ji''an nodded firmly, now there is no unptable food in his vige.


    Sang Ruo nodded with a smile, "Okay, then I want to eat."


    "You wait, then I''ll go down and pick up snails now." Li Ji''an took off the straw hat on his head, walked to the river, bent down to pick up small snails, and threw them into the straw hat when he picked up a handful. The water was very shallow, and Sang Ruo came over when she saw it, and got into the water with her sandals on.


    Sang Ruo bought these sandals by herself with the money she had saved. Her family members were not willing to buy her stic sandals worth a few dors a pair. In the past, Qian Duoduo, Lin An, she and Shen Yu shared the sandals. Now that Qian Duoduo is not here, Lin An also returned to the city after getting married, and only she and Shen Yu are left to share the dividend. She is willing to buy a pair of sandals.


    Sang Ruo knew that she was not valued at home, so she didn��t send any money to her home, so she saved it for herself to support herself.


    If she handed in the money so foolishly, she would not know who would fall into it, and no one would be grateful for her contribution.


    Sang Ruo also bent down to pick up small snails, and she picked them up beside her, and when she picked up a handful, she sent them to Li Ji''an, put them in his straw hat, and then went back to pick them up again, walking slowly like this, without any trouble. After a while, Sang Ruo came under the tree, and saw a rope from the trunk leading to the bottom of the water. Sang Ruo was a little curious, so she reached out and grabbed the rope, and pulled the bottom part out of the water, unexpectedly it turned out to be a cage-like thing.


    Sang Ruo hurriedly shouted, "Li Ji''an,e here and see what this is."


    Li Ji''an ran over in a hurry, and was also a little surprised when he saw the long, cage-like mesh cage in Sang Ruo''s hand, "This should be a cage for catching fish, right? It looks so dirty and should have been put in the water." It��s been a long time, and the owner probably forgot about this cage long ago.��


    Li Ji''an studied for a while, opened the tie at the bottom of the cage, shook the cage, and shook out all the things inside. From the fish skeleton, it can be seen that this cage has long been forgotten here.


    "Since this can catch fish, I''ll try to dig earthworms at night. It''s hot now, and fishe out to look for food at night. It should be easier to catch."


    Li Ji''an re-tied the tie, took the cage to the deep water area in the middle, washed the cage, and then folded it together. The cage looked small, and it would not be easy to be noticed in the hand.


    "Little snails need to be raised for two days to spit out sand before they can be eaten, so I will make small snails the night after I grow up, and then I will send them to the educated youth courtyard for you." Li Ji''an said.


    Sang Ruo shook his head, "I''d bettere to the vige, I''ll wait for you by the river, how about it?"


    Although there are fewer and fewer people in the educated youth spot, Sang Ruo still doesn''t want the people inside to know that she is getting close to Li Ji''an now, because she is afraid that they will misunderstand her rtionship with Li Ji''an.


    She and Li Ji''an are just ordinary friends!


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Li Ji''an nodded, agreeing to Sang Ruo''s proposal, "Then I''ll send the things home first, and then send you back to the Educated Youth Academy."


    In fact, this ground cage is the fish cage that Song Xi used to catch crayfish and crabs at the beginning, and one of them may have fallen into the water when he took it back. I didn''t expect that it has been so long, and the of the ground cage is still not rotten. It seems The quality of agricultural equipment in the supermarket is quite good.


    That''s right, if the quality was not good, Song Xi would have beenined by the local farmers long ago, so how could the supermarket have such a good reputation!


    Li Ji''an first sent the things back to his independent residence, and then sent Sang Ruo back, in case others saw them walking close and misunderstand their rtionship, Li Ji''an and Sang Ruo kept a distance of two meters.

 Chapter 918: give yourself space

    Chapter 918 Give yourself space


    Li Ji''an just followed behind Sang Ruo, escorting Sang Ruo from a distance, until Sang Ruo walked into the yard and closed the gate, Li Ji''an stood outside the gate for a long time before turning back.


    I don''t know when Sang Ruo is willing to walk with him to people.


    The two of them have known each other for a long time, and they often eat together. Although it was Li Ji''an who brought things to Sang Ruo, Li Ji''an was willing, and he never felt that he was at a disadvantage.


    Now there are more than half of the vigers in Ping''an Vige, but there are also many vigers who are not friendly enough. However, the security team patrols everywhere at night, and now the security team has increased a lot of manpower.


    The most important thing is that a big man like Xin Zhuoqun came to the vige, and no one really dared to do anything.


    Liwei made two cups of honey citron tea with cold white tea and honey citron tea jam, brought it to the corridor, and handed one of the cups to Bai Qinshan. Bai Qinshan took the honey citron tea, said thank you, and drank it Honey Yuzu Tea.


    There is spiritual spring water in the jam, so Bai Qinshan feels a cool feeling after drinking it, which is very refreshing.


    Bai Qinshan was a little surprised, but didn''t ask any more questions. Li Wei didn''t see anything special about it. She probably didn''t have that much talent, so it was probably because the well water was more delicious at this time.


    "When you have a holiday on the weekend, let''s take Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei to the mountain to pick mushrooms!" Bai Qinshan suggested full of expectation.


    He used to only see videos of bloggers picking mushrooms and wild vegetables in the mountains on the Inte, but he had never picked them himself, mainly because there were no mountains in his hometown, but there was a fish pond in his house. The pond has developed into a fishing center.


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay! I usually don''t have time to take Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei to y, either in the nursery, school or at home. I really should take them out for a walk, which is also good for their growth."


    Bai Qinshan nodded happily, "You don''t have to worry about taking them with you, because I will take care of them with you."


    After Bai Qinshan finished drinking the honey grapefruit tea and returned the empty cup to Liwei, he got up and left. Liwei watched Bai Qinshan''s leaving back, and felt a strange and indescribable feeling in his heart. Wei closed the courtyard door.


    -


    After Mo Jingxiang finished her afternoon ss, she followed everyone out of the ssroom. Seeing Xin Zhuoqun standing in the shade outside the teaching building again, Mo Jingxiang was a little surprised, but also a little sweet in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that someone would value her so much!


    Mo Jingxiang slowed down and waited until the students had almost left before walking in front of Xin Zhuoqun, "Brother Xin, why are you here again? Are you not busy?"


    "Now I''m studying with the vige chief, and I don''t have to do those chores. I''m not as busy as before." Xin Zhuoqun smiled.


    "Grandpa Qian is getting old, and he asked you to learn from him, and it is very likely that you took over from him. I didn''t expect him to value you so much." Mo Jingxiang was a little surprised, and then she reacted and said with a smile.


    Xin Zhuoqun asked, "What about you? Do you value me?"


    Mo Jingxiang lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Xin Zhuoqun anymore, "Brother Xin, why are you talking about everything? What if others hear this?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s different now, it''s not as strict as before, and there can''t be such a shameless person in the new vige, because it''s impossible for Sister Xi to invite him to the new vige." Xin Zhuoqun said.


    Now it is different from before, it is not so strict, and everyone doesn''t have to be as cautious in speech as before.


    Mo Jingxiang smiled and avoided the topic, "My grandma should have already made dinner, so go to our house and have dinner before going back!"


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, "I brought my bicycle here, and I can go back anytime."


    When youe here, you can take a tractor to make it easier. When you go back, it��s cool, and you can ride a bicycle by yourself.


    When Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun returned to Grandma Mo''s ce, Grandma Mo had already served the food on the table. Mo Ziqiu wanted to learn Chinese medicine, so he stayed in the old vige, and lived alone in the old vige''s house just to watch over his family.


    Mo Ziqiu is very talented in studying medicine, and he has learned a lot now. Dr. Qi took everyone out to free clinics to find cases and study. Many times, some minor problems were dealt with by a few students, while he supervised by the side.


    Naturally, everyone will not let him give up studying medicine and move here. As for Grandma Mo asking why he wants to move here, Mo Jingxiang doesn''t know, and she won''t ask so many questions.


    "Jingxiang, Zhuoqun, you are back, I have already prepared dinner,e and eat!" Grandma Mo said with a smile when she saw them.


    "Thank you, Grandma Mo." Xin Zhuoqun shouted politely.


    Mo Jingxiang went to bring up a bucket of well water to let Xin Zhuoqun wash his hands and face to cool off, and then went to the grape arbor in the yard to eat.


    Here in the new vige, Song Xi nted four grape vines in each household, even in the empty yard, so that every household could eat grapes and make wine, and the grapes produced by the vines in the empty yard belonged to Song Xi. Xi picked it, because Song Xi nted and took care of it.


    When people live in the empty yard, the vine will belong to the owner of the house.


    "Grandma Mo''s cooking skills are very good, and the cooking is delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for many years." Xin Zhuoqun said after tasting a few mouthfuls of food.


    "Yunying''s cooking skills are also good, don''t you live with Yunying and the others?" Grandma Mo asked curiously.


    "I live by myself now, and I don''t bother them." Xin Zhuoqun is so old, and he has already passed the age of needing his parents. If he lives with them all the time, they will be embarrassed too!


    Grandma Mo smiled and said, "Actually, your Aunt Yunying is really good and powerful. When she found out that Zhou Dazhu was getting along with widows in the vige, she decided to leave Zhou Dazhu''s house with her three children. If she didn''t divorce If she tolerates Zhou Dazhu''s mistakes like this, then she won''t know what kind of miserable life she is living now, and her three children will not be so outstanding."


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, "I know."


    Xu Yunying is indeed very powerful. All three children are raised so well. Xu Bing and Xu Qing are going to high school soon, and Xu Yujie has be a movie star, and her future is immeasurable.


    If Xu Yunying chose to endure like other women back then, her three children would have been abolished long ago, and such a life would not be possible.


    He doesn''t live with Xin Nanjiang and Xu Yunying, not because he dislikes them, but to give them space, and also to give himself space, and it smells far away, and it''s not easy to have conflicts if they live separately.


    "Zhuo Qun, it''s rare for you toe over here when you have time, so eat more." Grandma Mo suggested.

 Chapter 919: want to propose marriage

    After dinner, Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun cleaned up the kitchen and dining table, and then Mo Jingxiang washed a bunch of grapes, and the three of them ate together.


    Xin Zhuoqun said while eating, "The grapes are delicious. Ping''an Vige and Xincun are really amazing ces. Even the grapes grown are better than the grapes outside."


    Mo Jingxiang smiled, "Maybe the varieties here are different! The grapes we grow here were discovered by Mr. Song on the mountain. He thought they tasted good, so he dug them out, and then cut the branches of the grapes to cultivate them. Mr. Song really Very powerful, many things in our vige were dug and cultivated by Teacher Song from the mountains, and the fish raised in the vige were also caught from the river by her."


    "So it seems that your Teacher Song is really powerful. How could she marry such a powerful person in a mountain vige like Ping''an Vige? She has a degree, is good-looking, and has a lot of skills. She can marry a better man Right?" Song Xi and Zhou Yi didn''t look like a good match, and Zhou Yi really found a treasure.


    "I think Zhou Yi is very good. Fortunately, Teacher Song is married to Zhou Yi. If she is married to someone else, will she have a chance to show her abilities? Some men don''t like their daughter-inw to be better than him, and theypletely ept it." It''s because of Zhou Yi that Song Xi has the opportunity to do what she wants to do regardless of the fact that she is not as good as her daughter-inw," Mo Jingxiang said.


    Xin Zhuoqun thinks about it. Few men are willing to let a woman ride on their heads and y wild. Song Xi and Zhou Yi really have achieved each other.


    After eating the grapes, the two went out. Xin Zhuoqun was pushing the bicycle, and Mo Jingxiang was walking beside him. The two of them were walking on the main road of the new vige. The air was filled with the smell of various fruits and vegetables. Such a thriving development in half a year is enough to prove how powerful Song Xi is.


    "Jingxiang, you don''t have to see me off." Xin Zhuoqun said.


    Mo Jingxiang smiled, "I didn''t see you off, I went out for a walk, didn''t I say that if you take a walk after dinner, you will live to ny-nine? I will walk to the entrance of the vige with you, and I wille back."


    "Okay." Xin Zhuoqun nodded.


    After that, the two of them walked forward like this, talking asionally. It is impossible for the two of them to talk all the time. How can there be so many words!


    When he was about to reach the entrance of the vige, Xin Zhuoqun turned his head and looked around. The twilight of Ping An New Vige was shrouded in mystery. Seeing that there was no one in sight, he whispered to Mo Jingxiang, "Jingxiang,e over here. I have something to tell you."


    Mo Jingxiang looked at Xin Zhuoqun''s mysterious look, and didn''t ask any questions, just walked over.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Zhuoqun actually leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. Mo Jingxiang stepped back a few steps in shock. She covered her face with her hand and looked at Xin Zhuoqun shyly, "It''s been a busy day, and my face is covered with sweat." taste."


    "Didn''t you wash your face before dinner?" Xin Zhuoqun said with a smile, "You mean, it''s okay if there is no sweat on your face?"


    "I''m ignoring you." Mo Jingxiang red at him coquettishly, then turned and left, walked a few steps and then turned back, "To be fair, I want toe again."


    So she leaned over to Xin Zhuoqun''s face and pecked at it. When she was about to back away, Xin Zhuoqun reached out and grabbed the back of her head in time, and pressed her lips to her own. Mo Jingxiang was a little embarrassed at first, but then she stretched out her hand Clinging to Xin Zhuoqun''s shoulders, both of them were inseparable for a moment.


    After a long time, Xin Zhuoqun reluctantly let go of Mo Jingxiang, and his deep eyes fell on Mo Jingxiang''s face, "There is no sweat smell, it smells very good."


    Mo Jingxiang gave Xin Zhuoqun a shy look, then turned and left.


    Xin Zhuoqun didn''t get on the bicycle until he could no longer see Mo Jingxiang, and rode away on the bicycle.


    The next morning, Mo Jingxiang went to school. As soon as Grandma Mo went out, she saw Xin Zhuoqun standing outside the door, and she was a little surprised, "Zhuoqun, why did youe here so early? You still have something in your hand, are you Who are you looking for?"


    "Grandma Mo, I''m here to look for you." Xin Zhuoqun went in with a gift.


    When I came to the main room, Grandma Mo went to pour two sses of water, "Zhuoqun, you can juste to me directly, why did you bring me so many things? Now that the conditions are good, I don''t need these things at all." !"


    "Grandma Mo, I came to see you today because I want to tell you about Shizuka and I. I admire Shizuka very much. I want to be a family with her earlier. I can assure Grandma Mo that I will never interfere with her study." , and will not interfere with her doing anything, and be a family with me, she is still the same as before, she can do whatever she wants, I wonder when Grandma Mo thinks it is better for me to propose marriage? "


    "Our Shizuka is already twenty years old, and she is the biggest among this group of students. I also hope that she can get married early, so I can feel at ease, but you promise me that you must let her continue to study, and don''t let her go. She is stuck at home, let her manage the house for you, our Shizuka is a very good girl, she should not waste her ability to manage the house for you, if you can''t do this, I will let her divorce you There have been a lot of divorces in Ping''an Vige these years, most of them are men in Ping''an Vige who have money and lost their minds, but in the end they were all punished. Their ex-wives established a household at the top of Ping''an Vige to receive dividends. And they have nothing.


    So now, when ites to divorce, everyone no longer despises it like before. If you can��t get along and don��t get divorced, do you still have to torture each other together?


    "Grandma Mo, I can assure you now that I will not dy Shizuka''s study. If you don''t believe me, I can write you a letter of guarantee in the vige and ask all the vigers to testify to me. If I can''t do it, you can call Breaking my leg, not only will I not affect Jingxiang''s study now, but if Jingxiang wants to go to university for further study in the future, I will support her and will never stop her." Just like Zhou Yi supports Song Xi in everything, this mutual support couples are truly happy couples.


    Grandma Mo nodded, "I will talk to Shizuka first, you pick a good day next month,e to propose marriage!"


    Xin Zhuoqun was overjoyed and nodded hurriedly, "Thank you, Grandma Mo."


    "If you want to marry our family Jingxiang, we have high requirements here. First of all, you must have your own independent residence and not be crowded with your parents and brothers. Our family Jingxiang has taken care of me for so many years since she was a child. She is really suffering. I don''t want her to take care of others in the future, you are not allowed to ask her to take care of anyone for you, you should be filial to those who should be filial to you, and don''t let others be filial for you." Grandma Mo said seriously.


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded seriously, "Grandma Mo, don''t worry, it should be my business, I will never push it to Jingxiang, I just want to make Jingxiang happy, if Jingxiang can''t be happy, then I am not good enough. "

 Chapter 920: pick a date

    Chapter 920 Pick a date


    Xin Zhuoqun discussed things with Grandma Mo and went back to work in Ping''an Vige.


    After get off work in the evening, Xin Zhuoqun went to Xin Nanjiang and Xu Yunying''s home, looking for Xin Nanjiang, "Dad, help me see a good day next month."


    Xin Nanjiang asked, "What are you looking forward to doing? Is there any happy event?"


    Xu Yunying was carrying the watermelon soaked in the well by the well. Hearing this, she seemed to understand something in her heart. It has been three months since Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang met, and some things really should be put on the agenda.


    "I want to go to Mo''s house to propose marriage next month." Xin Zhuoqun looked a little unnatural.


    Xin Nanjiang nodded happily, "Okay, it''s really time to propose a marriage and settle the matter, even if it''s just an engagement first, an excellent girl like Shizuka must be very popr outside, if you don''t make a move sooner, maybe you won''t have a chance with her."


    As Xin Nanjiang said, he took down the calendar hanging on the wall, turned to the days in September and began to read, "There are really many good days in September, one, three, four, six, seven, ten , neen, twenty-two, twenty-six, whatever, which day do you want?"


    Xu Yunying came over with a watermelon in his hands, and joked, "The sooner the better, the sooner the better, don''t settle down earlier, lest you have long nights and dreams."


    Xin Zhuoqun was a little embarrassed, and said, "Then number one!"


    The next night, not long after Xin Zhuoqun got home from get off work, he heard a knock on the door as soon as he tidied himself up. He went out to open the door with wet hair, and saw Xu Yunying standing outside. Xin Zhuoqun was a little surprised, "Aunt Yunying, what are you doing?"ing?"


    Xu Yunying handed a cowhide bag to Xin Zhuoqun, "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, Yu Jie, and I, the four of us paid 500 yuan each, and I put together 2,000 yuan for you. This is the wish of the family, and there is no need to pay it back." , you don''t need to have any psychological pressure, Shizuka is a good person, don''t treat her badly."


    Xu Yunying stuffed the cowhide bag into Xin Zhuoqun''s hands and said with a smile, "They are all very happy to have such an excellent brother like you!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Yunying, and my younger brothers and sisters." Xin Zhuoqun really didn''t expect that they were so kind and generous to him. Although there is a dividend in the vige, it takes at least a year and a half to save the five hundred yuan Bar?


    They were kind to him, and he didn''t know how to repay them.


    Xu Yunying patted Xin Zhuoqun on the shoulder, "Okay, we are all a family, so don''t say such polite words, do they need your help with something, will you stand by and watch? We are all a family, it is normal to help each other .��


    "They are my own brothers and sisters, there is no way I would just stand by." Xin Zhuoqun said firmly.


    "That''s right, now that you''re getting married, they won''t sit idly by and do nothing! So don''t think too much, just do what you should do." After Xu Yunying finished speaking, she turned and left .


    -


    In the evening, Li Ji''an sent the spicy snails he made to the river for Sang Ruo to eat, while he was beside him, and after putting a few earthworms into the ground cage, he threw the ground cage into a ce where the water was deeper, and then put The rope is tied to the trunk.


    Get up in the ground cage tomorrow morning to see if you can catch fish.


    After finishing all this work, Li Ji''an came to Sang Ruo''s side and asked curiously, "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Sang Ruo nodded again and again, "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, spicy and delicious, not fishy at all, how can you be so good at making such an unremarkable thing so delicious."


    "It''s really not that my cooking is delicious. My cooking skills are quite average. I just cook it casually. Maybe it''s because the food itself is delicious!" Li Ji''an looked at Sang Ruo sideways, and smiled naively with.


    Sang Ruo was very embarrassed by Li Ji''an''s look, holding a spicy snail, quietly turned his back, and turned sideways to Li Ji''an.


    Li Ji''an hesitated for a moment, and summoned up his courage to step forward and put his arms around Sang Ruo, "Little Sang Ruo, I like you, please stay with me! From now on, I will make you delicious spicy fish, roasted rabbit legs, Braised pork in brown sauce, spicy snails... and a lot of delicious food, I''ll make whatever you want, how about it?"


    He has a dividend, that is, he can buy fish and rabbits in the vige every day, and it��s not like he can��t afford these things.


    Sang Ruo stared at him with wide eyes, "Really?"


    She has been eating with Li Ji''an all the time, is it possible that she can eat with Li Ji''an for a lifetime?


    "You won''t lie to me?" Sang Ruo asked in disbelief.


    Li Ji''an nodded firmly, "If I dare to lie to you, how about letting me be struck by lightning? I promise you can have delicious food every day."


    "Then will you cook delicious food for others in the future?" Sang Ruo asked worriedly.


    "I only cook good food for my own family." Li Ji''an said.


    Sang Ruo nodded, "Okay, then I''ll be with you. If you can''t do what you said, then I won''t be with you."


    Marrying a man, marrying a man, dressing and eating, if you can''t even guarantee this, what''s the point of being together?


    Li Ji''an was so happy that he put his arms around Sang Ruo, no longer the vain embrace just now, he leaned in front of Sang Ruo, "Little Sang Ruo, let me kiss you, how about it?"


    "I''m already twenty years old, I''m not young." Sang Ruo was a little embarrassed, and didn''t know what made him think she was young. , "I''m eating Suoluo, my mouth is full of oil."


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Ji''an said, and moved towards Sang Ruo. Sang Ruo was protecting the snail in his hand. If he didn''t notice, Li Ji''an tasted the sweetness. Sang Ruo wanted to eat the snail, so he pushed him away. , he still feels that there is something more to say!


    But in the eyes of foodies, nothing is as important as delicious food.


    After Sang Ruo finished eating the snails, Li Ji''an went to pick up the ground cage. He decided to see if the ground cage was useful. The ground cage was soaked in water and it was very heavy. Li Ji''an was not sure if there was anything in it. Leaving the waterpletely, Li Ji''an heard the crackling sounding from inside, the sound of fish jumping inside, Li Ji''an was very happy, "Sang Ruo, I will make pickled fish for you tomorrow night."


    Sang Ruo ran over full of excitement, "Come out and see how many fish there are."


    Li Ji''an opened the mouthpiece and dumped the contents of the ground cage on the nearby rocky beach. Unexpectedly, there were several big fish, two crucian carp weighing about one catty, and a round and fat ck fish. Some small fish.


    Sang Ruo pped his hands excitedly, "There are so many fish, how long will it take to eat them!"


    "Well, I will send this ck fish to my grandparents. They are old and eat less spines. I will cook these two big crucian carp for you. Wrap the fish with flour and fry them in oil. until golden, you can even eat the thorns!"

 Chapter 921: up the hill

    Li Ji''an put the ground cage back into the water. When he came back, he took off his shirt, picked up the fish and put it in his clothes, and wrapped it like this.


    When Sang Ruo saw Li Ji''an''s muscr upper body and the muscr lines on his shoulders, she immediately blushed. This was the first time she felt embarrassed facing Li Ji''an. The older boy, only now knows that this is not a boy, this is clearly a man!


    Most people in Ping''an Vige are nourished by the spiritual spring water, and their bodies and figures are very good.


    Li Ji''an said, "I''ll send the fish home first, and then I''ll send you back."


    "Okay." Sang Ruo came to Li Ji''an''s side, looked at the muscles on his shoulders, couldn''t help poking them, this figure is really good.


    "Do you like it?" Li Ji''an asked with a smile.


    Sang Ruo blushed and withdrew her hand, ring at him coquettishly.


    "From now on, I will be yours." Li Ji''an said.


    Sang Ruo nced at him in surprise, then walked forward, Li Ji''an quickly followed with the fish, back home, Li Ji''an put the fish in a wooden basin with well water, Li Ji''an brought a cloth bag, I went to the yard to pick some cucumbers and tomatoes and gave them to Sang Ruo.


    Sang Ruo refused, "I don''t want it, if I take it back, Wen Wanwan will definitely frame me, saying that I stole vegetables from the educated youth courtyard." Although Wen Wanwan restrained herself a bit, her nature remained unchanged. She''s always been that way.


    "Then eat it here!" Li Ji''an went to the well, washed the cucumbers and tomatoes, and brought them to Sang Ruo. Sang Ruo reached out and took a red tomato, took a bite and sighed, "It''s delicious, Just like fruit."


    "Tomatoes can be used as fruits or vegetables. If you like to eat them, eat more." Li Ji''an said.


    Sang Ruo hurriedly waved his hands, "How can I eat so much? One is enough."


    "From then on, I wille to eat every day." Li Ji''an looked at Sang Ruo softly.


    After Sang Ruo finished eating the tomatoes, Li Ji''an sent her back to the Educated Youth Court. When he was about to leave, Li Ji''an stretched out his hand to pull Sang Ruo back, pressed her against the door, and couldn''t help but kiss her.


    Sang Ruo put his hand on Li Ji''an''s shoulder, and couldn''t help touching his plump muscles.


    The two got bored for a while, then Li Ji''an sent Sang Ruo back.


    Same as before, when Sang Ruo entered and closed the courtyard door, Li Ji''an turned around and went back. Anyway, he lived alone, so he didn''t have to worry about disturbing others if he went backte, because there was no one else.


    On this day, Pingyan sent the children from Dagua Vige to Ping''an New Vige. The children in Dagua Vige have no education, and some of them have very bad tempers. It is a scourge.


    Some grandmothers in Dagua Vige are reluctant to send their grandsons to school. If Qian Weimin hadn��t ordered death, whoever disagreed with their arrangement would have to go to the leader and talk to the leader, so that everyone had to ept this arrangement.


    Song Xi called a few male vigers and a few female vigers to pick up these children together. She also knew that the children from Dagua Vige were not so easy to discipline, so she taught a few people toe and take care of her.


    First lead this group of children into an empty ssroom, and Song Xi gave each of them a cup of diluted spiritual spring water. Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, their temper can also be improved a little, and then they can slowly educated.


    After drinking the Lingquan water, the children are indeed better than when they first arrived, and they can listen to what they say.


    Song Xi asked the male vigers to take the boys to the boys'' dormitory, bathe and wash their hair, and asked the female vigers to take the girls to the girls'' dormitory, while Song Xi went home and went to the supermarket to get old clothes. ording to the number of children who came today, take Bring out double the amount of clothes, two sets for each person, now that the weather is hot, the two sets of clothes just need to be washed and changed.


    Song Xi sent the clothes to the dormitory, asked the children to put on clean clothes, took them to sit in the empty ssroom, and then asked Zhang Lianxin toe over to teach them. Everyone has never read a book and has no foundation, so Start directly with the kindergarten curriculum.


    The children really couldn��t sit still at first, but after a few days they got used to it, and they could go to ss well, so Song Xi didn��t need to worry about it, Song Xi devoted herself wholeheartedly to the high school science courses for everyone.


    On weekends, the school does not have sses, and it is not the day when Wen Yongqiang and the otherse to collect vegetables, so Li Wei can also rest, but the nursery will not have a holiday. The staff in the nursery can take turns to rest, but not all on the same day. .


    Li Wei did not send Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei to the nursery today, because today they took them to the mountain to collect fungi, and it happened to rain two days ago, so there must be a lot of fungus on the mountain now.


    When Bai Qinshan came over, Liwei brought him a bamboo basket, and then the two of them went up the mountain with their two children. Along the way, they met many vigers.


    Seeing fungi on the road, Li Wei started to pick them up. She has been in Ping''an Vige for so long, and now she can tell the difference between what is edible and what is not.


    Wen Wanwan also carried a small basket and followed everyone to pick mushrooms. She picked whatever the vigers picked. He wanted to dry the mushrooms and send them home. After all, the burden on the family was heavy. Where is she going to the countryside? Wouldn''t it be enough to just buy her a job?


    Seeing the tall and handsome Bai Qinshan, Wen Wanwan walked over with a basket, ignoring the vigers and children who were not far from Baiqinshan, "Brother Bai, are you here to pick mushrooms too? I don''t think there are many in your basket." , how about I give you the fungus I picked!"


    "I don''t know you, please stay away from me." Bai Qinshan took a few steps back with the basket in his hand. A person who has experienced everything, can''t he see what this person is thinking?


    "We don''t know each other now, don''t we know each other by just saying our names? Brother Bai, hello, my name is Wen..." Before Wen Wanwan finished speaking, Bai Qinshan walked away from her directly, and Li Xiangming and Li Xiang Mei hurriedly followed.


    Li Wei nced at Wen Wanwan, and then followed her. After a while, she walked to a ce where there were no people, and Li Wei asked curiously, "The educated youth just now is young, beautiful, and educated, why did you ignore her?" Woolen cloth?"


    He can''t even look down on such a person, so how high is his demand for the other half!


    "Why do you think I ignored her?" Bai Qinshan nced sideways at Li Wei, then led Li Xiangming to the front.


    Li Xiangmei looked up at Li Wei, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Okay, I see, I''ll take you to find a ce where no one is there to go to the toilet." Li Wei said softly, and then said to Bai Qinshan, "Bai Qinshan, Xiao Ming will trouble you to look at it for a while, I will take Xiaomei there for convenience one time."

 Chapter 922: Let Zhuo Qun come over to propose marriage

    Bai Qinshan nodded, "You can go at ease, I will take good care of Xiao Ming."


    Li Wei pulled Li Xiangmei to go inside, walked to a ce where no one was around, and let Li Xiangmei go behind the tree, "Xiaomei, you are behind that tree, I will help you outside to watch the wind, if someonees Go this way, and I''ll let them go the other way."


    Li Xiangmei ran to the lush tree and squatted down.


    "What is the rtionship between you and Big Brother Bai?" Suddenly a harsh voice came from behind, and Li Wei turned around in surprise, seeing that it was Wen Wanwan who was a little surprised, "Why did Big Brother Bai help you look after the child?"


    "Educated youth, if you want to know the rtionship between me and Comrade Bai, you can just go over and ask him if you don''t. Why do youe here and ask me? I can''t answer you." Li Wei really felt speechless. If she If you really like Bai Qinshan, you can go after Bai Qinshan well,e over and ask her what she is doing? Could it be that she prevented Bai Qinshan from looking for a partner?


    "Can''t answer me? Is there no way to answer me, or do you not want to answer me? Looking at me like this, do you feel like I''m a clown? Brother Bai ignores me, it must be because of you..." Wen Wan Wan angrily stretched out her hands and pushed Li Wei forward fiercely, "Brother Bai is myst hope, do you know that? You want to **** myst hope, why are you so vicious..."


    Seeing her mother being pushed down the hill, Li Xiangmei behind the tree tightly covered her mouth in fear, for fear that the bad woman woulde and grab her and push her down the hill together.


    Seeing Wen Wanwan leave here with a triumphant smile, Li Xiangmei hurriedly got up and went back the same way, and ran forward quickly. When she saw Bai Qinshan, she couldn''t help crying anymore, Bai Qinshan hurriedly cried Step over and hug Li Xiangmei, "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go with your mother for convenience? Where''s mother?"


    "Mom... Mom was pushed down the hillside by the educated youth, Mom..." Li Xiangmei cried out in fear, and the people around her felt inconceivable when they heard this. Is this Wen Wanwan crazy? How could she attack Liwei so well?


    Bai Qinshan hurriedly said to everyone, "Everyone go up the mountain to catch Wen Wanwan. If you catch it, you don''t have to be polite and send it to the Public Security Bureau. Such moths can no longer be ced in Ping''an Vige, or everyone will be in danger in the future."


    "Two more people, help send Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei to the nursery. I''ll go find Li Wei." After entrusting the two children to reliable vigers, Bai Qinshan hurried to the direction Li Wei had just gone to. Later, I found Li Wei at the foot of the hillside. Her forehead was knocked against the stone, and the grass was stained with bright red blood.


    "Li Wei, Li Wei." Bai Qinshan yelled a few times, but Li Wei didn''t respond, so he quickly picked Li Wei up from the grass, and then quickly went down the mountain to the health station.


    Wen Wanwan thought that what she was doing was unnoticed, and she came down from the mountain slowly, but was directly caught by the vigers, who didn''t talk nonsense to her, and took her directly to the vige head to find Qian Weimin .


    After listening to what everyone said, Qian Weimin called the Public Security Bureau directly and asked the Public Security Bureau toe, so that they would not have to waste time.


    Wen Wanwan didn''t expect her actions to be seen by others, but she still denied it all the time, saying that she had done nothing but no one paid attention to her, and the investigation of the truth should be handled by the people from the Public Security Bureau.


    Qian Weimin really didn''t expect that with such strict vige rules and such good treatment, some people would dare to make mistakes. Things like this that hurt people''s lives are different from the nature of male vigers looking for women. She will be back soon, but no one knows whether Wen Wanwan will be able toe back.


    The road in Ping''an Vige was repaired. People from the Public Security Bureau came by car, and soon arrived at Ping''an Vige. After learning about what happened, they put Wen Wanwan into the car, and then went to investigate the person concerned. Li Wei was unconscious Li Xiangmei, who was only a few years old, witnessed this incident with her own eyes, and then asked Li Xiangmei to take them to the scene of the incident to investigate. After investigating the incident in the vige, she took Wen Wanwan away from Ping''an Vige.


    Doctor Qi treated Li Wei''s wound and gave him medicine, but his life is not in danger for the time being, and all he needs to do is wait for Li Wei to wake up.


    Li Wei has no rtives or friends here. Although there is an ''ex-husband'' Zhou Dayou, he is not a reliable master. He doesn''t even care about the two biological children Xiangdong and Xiangqing, so how could he care about the two children Xiangming and Xiangmei? Qin Shan hired an experienced caregiver from the vige to take care of Xiang Ming and Xiang Mei. They were in the nursery during the day, and they only needed to look after them at night.


    As for Liwei, Bai Qinshan took care of her personally. It''s not that he has never taken care of her before. He still has experience in taking care of her. He is sure that he can take care of Liwei well.


    Song Xi and Song Can heard that Li Wei was pushed down the hillside by Wen Wanwan. As former old ssmates and old friends, how could theye and see what happened? Song Can quietly fed Liwei with Lingquan water, but no effect could be seen, because the Lingquan water didn''t wake Liwei up, and she didn''t know what happened.


    But Dr. Qi said that Li Wei''s life is not in danger, Song Xi and Song Can are not worried, the most important thing now is to wait for Li Wei to wake up.


    Li Wei was in charge of collecting money and managing ounts in elementary school. Now Li Wei is unconscious, but the development of the vige still needs to continue. Song Xi had to ask Qian Chuntao to take over for a few days. Qian Chuntao has been studying for a few years anyway. It''s okay to write down the books and count the money, as long as you confirm the ounts and lock the money in the cab, Song Xi wille every few days, and won''t let the money here be so much that it will be put in the cab No less.


    -


    In the evening, Mo Jingxiang and Grandma Mo were sitting together for dinner. Mo Jingxiang noticed that Grandma Mo was hesitant to speak, and asked worriedly, "Grandma, what''s wrong with you? Do you have anything to say?"


    Grandma Mo sighed heavily, "I''m getting older, and I don''t know how many years I can live, and I don''t know if I can live to see you and Ziqiu get married."


    Mo Jingxiang felt very ufortable, she said hastily, "Grandma, you will surely live a long life, and you will surely see the scene where Ziqiu and I get married and start a family. Our family will definitely live the best life in the future."


    "Jingxiang, grandma wants to see your wedding scene. If you don''t have the chance to see Ziqiu''s wedding scene, it would be nice to see your wedding scene. How about I ask Zhuo Qun to propose marriage?" Grandma Mo asked.


    Mo Jingxiang was a little surprised, "Grandma, it''s too early! It''s been less than three months since we officially met that day!"


    "Although you haven''t been in contact for a long time, you are suitable for each other, and you also have a good impression of each other, don''t you? Now the girls in the vige are slowly growing up, and several of them are old enough to get married. Don''t you Hurry up, what should we do when people are eyeing Zhuo Qun? Don''t you know how good Zhuo Qun is?"

 Chapter 923: Look at Mo Ziqiu

    "Grandma." Mo Jingxiang was very embarrassed, always felt that this was too fast, but when she thought of marrying Xin Zhuoqun and living with him in the future, she felt sweet again.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll ask Zhuo Qun to propose marriage, and then finalize your marriage." Grandma Mo said.


    Mo Jingxiang hurriedly said, "Grandma, I''m going to start school soon. Although I''m quite old, I still have two years to study. I can''t give up my studies just because I got married, otherwise my previous years Isn''t all the hard work in vain?"


    If you want to give up these in the end, it��s better not to have them from the beginning, otherwise, who can ept such a psychological gap?


    "Jingxiang, don''t worry, I will definitely discuss these matters with the Xin family. The marriage can be concluded first, but this child must wait until you graduate and your job is stable before you can have it. If their Xin family has two or three We can��t wait for a year. No matter how good such a person is, we won��t marry. A woman can do anything, but she can��tpletely leave everything behind and be a housewife at home. Look at Zhou Yun��s mother, and look at Zhou Ping Second sister-inw, their husbands have done some stupid things outside." Grandma Mo said seriously.


    Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng, and Zhou Liang, four male vigers, set up their homes in other poor viges behind their backs and behind their backs. Fortunately, the Dongchuang incident was discovered and everyone knew about it. Otherwise, all men would follow suit. Is that woman''s life going to pass?


    Ever since the incident with the four of them broke out and they were taken away for punishment, the women in the vige have also be sober. Now they do everything at home with the men, or take turns. So, men have money and time, so don''t they just think about how to y?


    In some families, the husband and wife each take turns to do housework for a week, in some families, each person takes turns for a month, and in some families, each person takes turns for a day. In short, if a man wants to steal and y tricks, and leave everything to the woman, then he will not be divorced. Far.


    Women who get divorced can stay at the top of Ping��an Vige and set up a household to receive dividends, and they will not suffer at all. Therefore, no one is afraid of divorce now, and no one thinks divorce is shameful.


    "I see, grandma, you can arrange the marriage proposal!" Mo Jingxiang said.


    There are so many things happening in the vige, she is no longer a child who doesn''t know anything. Even if she gets married and has children in the future, she will learn from the experience of her predecessors and will never let herself suffer from these injuries.


    "You don''t need toe back to have dinner after ss tomorrow, just go back to the old vige and visit Ziqiu, you two are the closest people in the world, I won''t be here in the future, you two should support and help each other, You must not dislike each other, understand?" Grandma Mo said.


    Mo Jingxiang is already twenty years old, Grandma Mo is not worried about her, Grandma Mo is worried about Mo Ziqiu, because Mo Ziqiu is still too young, and when she dies, Mo Ziqiu can only rely on Mo Jingxiang.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, you will live a long life, and I will take good care of Ziqiu." They are a family, no matter what happens, they are a family, and naturally they have to support and help each other. There is no need for Grandma Mo to remind me of this.


    The next afternoon, after ss, Mo Jingxiang rode her bicycle directly back to the old vige of Ping''an Vige. On the way, she met Xin Zhuoqun who came here. Xin Zhuoqun stopped in front of Mo Jingxiang''s car, her slender legs propped on the ground .


    "Jingxiang, where are you going?" Xin Zhuoqun asked.


    Thinking of the kiss before, Mo Jingxiang felt very embarrassed, "I''m going back to the old vige to see my brother."


    Xin Zhuoqun turned his bicycle around, "Let''s go together!"


    "Okay!" Mo Jingxiang nodded shyly, and then the two drove back to the old vige of Ping''an Vige together.


    Seeing the sweat on Mo Jingxiang''s forehead, Xin Zhuoqun grabbed the middle of Mo Jingxiang''s bicycle handle with one hand, and said, "Control the direction of the bicycle, hold the bicycle well, don''t ride, I will take you with you. "


    After that, Xin Zhuoqun supported his bicycle with one hand and Mo Jingxiang''s bicycle with the other. Mo Jingxiang could really roll forward without riding a bicycle by herself.


    Near the entrance of the vige, Xin Zhuoqun let go of Mo Jingxiang''s bicycle and entered the vige. Mo Jingxiang asked Xin Zhuoqun to go back first. She had to go to Mo Ziqiu first, and then go to him after looking for Mo Ziqiu. Many people in the vige moved to the new vige After going there, the house in the old vige was vacant, and some people chose to rent out the house, so as to earn some rent. Xin Zhuoqun hadn''t bought a house in the vige yet, so he rented someone else''s house.


    However, the building of houses in Ping''an Vige has not stopped. Up to now, they have been building houses in the direction of Sangshu Vige, because they are waiting to merge with other viges to form a big town in the future, and then let everyonee here to buy houses and live. Woolen cloth!


    Ping''an Vige is now the best-developed vige, which is equivalent to the existence of a leader. Everyone who has money will definitelye here to buy a house. After all, water flows to low ces and people go to high ces. Everyone wants to There is a better development isn''t there?


    Moreover, there are more and more children in the vige now, and every household is giving birth to children non-stop, but the parents only have one house, and in the future they will prepare a house for each of their children. If it is not counted as a registered household, it is not eligible to receive dividends.


    So when the child is sixteen years old, the parents have to buy a house for the child, let them move out, and let them set up a household to receive dividends. It can be said that it is impossible to waste building houses in the vige, and it may not be enough in the future.


    Many children are born in the vige every month. It is estimated that Ping''an Vige will be the best-developed vige and the most populous vige in the future.


    At this time, Mo Ziqiu and the rest of the medical students also came home from ss. Mo Jingxiang rode a bicycle and went straight to her house. Seeing that the courtyard door was open, Mo Jingxiang pushed the bicycle in and saw Song Mo and Qian Chuntao. Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanxin were a little surprised in the yard, but it was understandable that the four of them were the first batch of medical students, and they should have a better rtionship.


    There will be a second and third batch, but they are younger, and they probably won''t be able to chat with each other except in ss. After all, older children don''t like to y with younger ones.


    "Sister Jingxiang, you''re back!" Lin Yanxin stood up excitedly when she saw Mo Jingxianging in.


    "Thank you for apanying Ziqiu when I was not here, so that he is not so lonely and boring. Come on, here are some pastries. Take them and share them among you." Mo Jingxiang put the pastries hanging on the handlebar of the bicycle Take it down and pass it to Lin Yanxin.


    Lin Yanxin walked over and reached out to take it, "Thank you, Miss Jingxiang."

 Chapter 924: I teach you

    "So good." Mo Jingxiang smiled, and pushed the bicycle under the eaves to park it.


    Afterwards, Mo Jingxiang went to the yard to choose vegetables. She hadn''t had dinner yet, so she cooked directly at Mo Ziqiu''s ce, and we will have dinner togetherter.


    When Mo Jingxiang came out after finishing dinner, Song Mo, Lin Yanzheng, and Qian Chuntao had all gone back, and Mo Ziqiu was the only one left in the yard ying with herbs. Seeing Mo Jingxianging out, Mo Ziqiu said with a smile , "Sister, this is the herb we picked on the mountain!"


    Mo Jingxiang gave a thumbs up appreciatively, "You are really good, you will definitely be great doctors in the future."


    "Sister, Teacher Song found delicious wild vegetables on the mountain before, so he dug them down and cultivated them. I also want to grow herbs like Teacher Song, because healing is inseparable from herbs. If I nt herbs on arge area, I will definitely be able to make money. " Mo Ziqiu said confidently.


    Mo Jingxiang didn''t stop him, but said with a smile, "Ziqiu, your idea is very good. As for whether you can make money, I can''t guarantee it to you, but you can try it in our yard first. If you can grow Alright, I will find a way to nt it on arge scale in the future, or ask the vige chief if he can grant you a piece ofnd on the mountain for you to use it exclusively for nting herbs."


    It is a good thing for a younger brother to have dreams and ideas. Mo Jingxiang will not suppress his enthusiasm, and her younger brother is getting better and better, so she, as an older sister, can worry less.


    "Wash your hands and eat!" Mo Jingxiang said to Mo Ziqiu, then turned and went back to the kitchen.


    After Mo Ziqiu finished packing, the two sat down to have dinner.


    After dinner, Mo Jingxiang washed the dishes, tidied up the kitchen, took a shower and changed into clean and fresh clothes. This is also her home, and there are her things at home. She is fine even if she continues to live here, but she Going back to apany grandma at night.


    "Ziqiu, I have something to go out." Mo Jingxiang said to Mo Ziqiu, and went out.


    When she came to Xin Zhuoqun''s residence, she saw that the courtyard door was not closed so tightly. Mo Jingxiang opened the door and walked in. She saw Xin Zhuoqun was sitting by the well, washing clothes with a washboard. His hair was wet and he looked It was pitch ck, and at this time, he didn''t have such a serious temperament when he was working during the day, giving people a refreshing feeling of a big boy.


    Seeing Mo Jingxianging, Xin Zhuoqun hurriedly washed his hands, got up and came over, "Jingxiang, you are here, have you had dinner yet?"


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "I ate it at my brother''s ce, so go ahead and don''t be influenced by me."


    "It''s okay." Xin Zhuoqun smiled, and greeted Mo Jingxiang to sit down and rest at home. After that, he cut watermelon, washed grapes, and brought them to the table to greet Mo Jingxiang to eat. As for grapes, my family does notck grapes to eat."


    "Keep your grapes for wine and eat my grapes." Xin Zhuoqun pushed the fruit te in front of Mo Jingxiang. Now every household in Ping''an Vige can earn more than 500 yuan a year from wine, which is higher than that of workers in the city. The annual sry is high.


    Nowadays, many people are reluctant to eat the grapes in their own homes, because they are all used to make wine. The grapes they eat are all bought from Wangjiagou Vige. The grapes in Wangjiagou Vige can��t be eaten by others, but people in Ping��an Vige can eat them. The texture and taste of those from Ping��an Vige are worse than those from Ping��an Vige, but it��s fine to eat, as long as you save your own grapes to make wine.


    "Your grapes can also be used to make wine. By the way, your house is rented by someone else, and the grapes belong to them, right?" Mo Jingxiang asked curiously.


    "The grapes belong to me now. After the vige has issued a rental contract, since the house is rented out, everything in your ce belongs to the tenant during the duration of the contract, but the tenant must not damage anything, or you will have to pay the original price. Wine It is valuable, but the grapes are hanging on the tree, they are just grapes, and their price cannot be calcted ording to the value of the wine, otherwise the house should not be rented out.�� Some people may feel that they are at a disadvantage when they think about it. A little money, but wine can earn at least five hundred or more a year.


    But they want to rent it out, there is no other way, or they will run on both sides like Song Xi and Zhou Yi. If they rent out the house and still miss the grapes, then others will not take care of the grapes for you, and they will not help you grow them. Manage the vegetable garden, okay?


    And it''s not that there are no grapes in the new house, every household has them, and there are still four grape vines in each family, and the wine made by the collective wine of the new vige is divided equally ording to the ount. Ten catties of grapes had a conflict.


    It��s fine if you want to make more money, but don��t rent out the house. Now that you rent it out, don��t be reluctant to make such a small profit.


    "I don''t know how to make wine." Xin Zhuoqun said.


    "I know how to brew, let me teach you!" Mo Jingxiang said.


    Xin Zhuoqun was very happy, "Okay, then I will trouble you."


    "Go and prepare the things you need to make wine, and I will teach youter." Mo Jingxiang said.


    Xin Zhuoqun shook his head, "I don''t have these things here."


    "Go to your neighbors to borrow it first, and then return it when you buy it next time." Mo Jingxiang reminded.


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded, and went out to borrow things. Mo Jingxiang went to the kitchen, found scissors and a bamboo basket, went to the grape trellis to pick grapes, other people''s grapes were being picked to make wine, and the grapes in Xin Zhuoqun''s yard were hanging on the From the above, it seems that he doesn''t usually like to eat these.


    After Xin Zhuoqun borrowed the things back, Mo Jingxiang taught him how to make wine, she was in charge of teaching, and Xin Zhuoqun was in charge of doing it. After finishing it, Mo Jingxiang said, "I wille back in a few days and teach you how to deal with it."


    "Jingxiang, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Xin Zhuoqun said.


    Mo Jingxiang waved her hand, "It''s okay, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back first, and I''lle and teach you next time."


    "Jingxiang." Seeing that Mo Jingxiang was about to leave, Xin Zhuoqun reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her back in front of her, then held her face in both hands, and kissed her like this.


    After that, Xin Zhuoqun sent Mo Jingxiang to Mo Ziqiu''s ce to pull a bicycle, and Xin Zhuoqun sent Mo Jingxiang back to the new vige. When they arrived at the entrance of the new vige, Mo Jingxiang said, "Brother Xin, it''s too hard for you to run like this, why don''t youe to my house?" Go to rest, go back early tomorrow morning, it is toote, now the weather is hot, and you don''t need a quilt, you can justy a bed anywhere."


    Although it is cool and breezy at night, it is still summer after all. After riding a bicycle for a few hours, he is so hot that he is on fire, and he will go back immediately and ride a bicycle for a few hours. How tiring ah!

 Chapter 925: Letter from Xue Baoli

    Actually, on the way, Mo Jingxiang told Xin Zhuoqun to go back and not to see her off again. She had walked this road countless times, and nothing would happen, but Xin Zhuoqun insisted on seeing her off, and she didn''t insist anymore.


    Xin Zhuoqun epted Mo Jingxiang''s proposal after thinking about it, "Jingxiang, then I will trouble you tonight."


    Get up early tomorrow morning, and leave as soon as it dawns at five or six o''clock, so as not to disturb Grandma Mo''s rest.


    When they came to the door of the house, the two slowed down their pace, and their movements became much lighter. Mo Jingxiang gently pushed the door open and called Xin Zhuoqun to go in. The two gently pushed the bicycles in, and parked the bicycles in the courtyard. under the tree.


    Now that the weather is hot, few people boil hot water for bathing. Gay men almost pour well water directly on their bodies, while lesbians are more particr about putting a pot of hot water in the yard and heating it with the sun. It happens to be used for bathing at night. .


    She and Grandma Mo live in Mo Jingxiang''s house. One bucket of water is enough for the two of them to dry. After taking a bath, Grandma Mo still has more than half of the bucket of water left in the bucket. Although it has been so long, But the water is still warm.


    Afraid of disturbing grandma''s rest, Mo Jingxiang brought the water into the kitchen, because the kitchen is farther away from Grandma Mo''s room than the bathroom, and the sound of bathing should not disturb Grandma Mo.


    After Mo Jingxiang took a bath, he cleaned the basin and let Xin Zhuoqun take a bath. Although he had already washed it at home at night, his body must be sticky after riding the bicycle for so long, and he would feel better after taking a bath.


    Mo Jingxiang didn''t have adult men''s clothes here, so she had to find a set of clothes from her own clothes that were more suitable for young men to wear for Xin Zhuoqun. You can change into your own clothes the next morning.


    After Xin Zhuoqun finished these things, Mo Jingxiang led him to her room, and then moved a bench for two days over and leaned against the bed, "Brother Xin, you can sleep in my room at night! Let you sleep in my room." ying on the floor outside, I''m afraid grandma will greatly reduce your impression when she sees you when she gets up in the middle of the night."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Jingxiang walked to the other side of the bed andy on the edge, upying only a few tens of centimeters of space, while Xin Zhuoqun walked to the side of the bench andy on the bench sideways, with only a little body leaning against the edge of the bed of.


    Thebined width of the two benches cannot amodate the entire Xin Zhuoqun, so only part of his body is resting on the bed.


    Mo Jingxiang closed her eyes, listening to the sound of Xin Zhuoqun lying down, her heart was beating wildly. She was not afraid, but nervous, especially nervous, as if her heart was not her own.


    Xin Zhuoqun is an upright person and would not do anything to her that she shouldn''t do now, but it was the first time she was alone in a room with him at night, and it was the first time shey down with him, only the distance of one meter in the middle, she was really special in her heart nervous.


    Just when the two viins in her heart were tugging, suddenly an arm stretched out, and Mo Jingxiang was embraced by Xin Zhuoqun, Xin Zhuoqun put his chin on Mo Jingxiang''s shoulder, "Jingxiang, after we get married, I will Support and respect any decision you make, Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s way of getting along is worth learning, if we are like them, we will be very happy."


    Mo Jingxiang turned around and faced Xin Zhuoqun. Under the faint moonlight, she just looked at Xin Zhuoqun yearningly, "Brother Xin..."


    Mo Jingxiang''s sweet voice made Xin Zhuoqun a little uncontroble. He slowly moved over and kissed Mo Jingxiang''s lips, and Mo Jingxiang also reached out and hugged Xin Zhuoqun''s neck. The two kissed under the faint moonlight. It''s hard to tell.


    But only kisses, nothing else.


    The next morning, before it was so bright, Xin Zhuoqun was about to go back. Mo Jingxiang reluctantly sent Xin Zhuoqun out of the hospital, and then went back to the room to sleep and sleep in the cage, yawning.


    It''s really hard to sleep well when the person you like is around, and Xin Zhuoqun is probably like this too.


    -


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing learned that Li Wei was pushed down by Wen Wanwan on the mountain, and they also asked Song Xi for leave, and then returned to the old vige of Pingan Vige.


    Li Wei hasn''t woken up yet, but Bai Qinshan has brought her home. Doctor Qi''s apprentice wille over every day to see if there is anything wrong with Li Wei, but there is nothing new about Li Wei yet.


    After Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing came back, they went straight to Liwei''s room. Seeing Liwei lying there so quietly, both of them were very ufortable. Zhou Xiangqing, you went to Bai Qinshan and asked with a choked voice, "Uncle Bai , What happened to my mother? Why hasn''t she woke up yet?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but Dr. Qi said that as long as she wakes up, there will be no major problems, so let''s wait for her to wake up now!" Dr. Qi''s medical skills are superb, what can ordinary people like them do? how?


    "Xiang Qing, you and Xiang Dong should go back to ss as soon as possible. Li Wei, Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei can be taken care of by me. I can take care of them by myself, so don''t waste your precious time. Don''t let Li Wei down. My expectations for you two brothers." In fact, Bai Qinshan only needs to take care of Li Wei alone, Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei have found someone to take care of him, and Li Wei has been lying down all the time, so he doesn''t need to do anything, and he is not tired , so there is no need for Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing to drop everything ande back to take care of Li Wei.


    Zhou Xiangqing said, "Uncle Bai, we want to take care of mom by ourselves."


    "But when Liwei wakes up and finds that you have all given up studying, do you think she will be happy? Will she not me herself for this?" Bai Qinshan said, "How about this, after ss every afternoon How abouting back in turn? Xiang Dong wille back tomorrow night, and Xiang Qing wille back the night after tomorrow. During your ss time, I will take care of Li Wei. Don''t worry, I will take good care of Li Wei. If something happens to Li Wei, I will How about apologizing with death?"


    After finally reuniting with Li Wei here, they still haven''t recognized each other. If Li Wei has something to do, he doesn''t want to stay in this strange and inconvenient ce anymore.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were persuaded by Bai Qinshan, because they really couldn''t help at home, and they might be a disservice, so they decided to pay for Xiaoming and Xiaomei''s care. They couldn''t let Bai Qinshan pay so much. Qin Shan has nothing to do with them now!


    After the matter was settled, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing woulde back in turn, so as not to dy the study, nor dy the guarding of Liwei.


    A few dayster, Song Xi received letters and packages from Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng. Xue Baoli said in the letter that the Xiao family really looked down on her as a country girl. She also heard Xiao''s mother whispering to Xiao Qingcheng, With that condition, he could find any kind of wife, so why did he find Xue Baoli?

 Chapter 926: doing well

    And Xiao Qingcheng didn''t refute Xiao''s mother, but kept silent. This silence also let Xue Baoli know that in the eyes of men, mother is more important than daughter-inw, and what mother says is what she says. It is very likely that he will listen to his mother and give up his daughter-inw in the future.


    So Xue Baoli called her mother and said that Xiao Qingcheng''s family didn''t like her bullying her. She deliberately said something serious, trying to trick her mother, brother and sister-inw to do business in Beijing.


    Because Song Xi has already taught her some ways to earn money, even if she can''t find a job, they still have ways to earn money. As long as they earn enough money, they can buy a house in Beijing and be independent.


    When Xue''s mother heard that Xue Baoli was being bullied by her mother-inw, it was okay, and immediately asked the children in the family to draw lots, because there were so many children in the family, it was impossible to take all of them there at once, so she could only take a small family there first, and wait until everything was cleared up. Once the arrangements are made, the whole family can be taken over, so that everyone can be a citizen of Beijing.


    Song Xi read Xue Baoli''s letter and felt that Xue Baoli was quite smart, so she called her family over. Even if Xiao''s mother didn''t like Xue Baoli, she couldn''t be so tantly asking Xiao Qingcheng to abandon Xue Baoli and marry a girl of the right family.


    And when Xue Baoli makes money, she may look down on Xiao Qingcheng who has no independent opinion!


    If Xiao Qingcheng really listened to his mother''s words, then he would regret it in the future. His mother would leave him after all when she was old. Could it be possible that she could still make decisions for him for the rest of her life?


    After reading Xue Baoli''s letter, Song Xi went to press Xiao Qingcheng''s letter. The letter was full of gratitude to them. From Xiao Qingcheng''s letter, he really couldn''t tell that he was a motherly boy who only listened to his mother. Ma Baonan, if you want to be happy, you really need to do a lot of hard work, because it is really not easy to break Ma Baonan into a wife or a wife.


    Song Xi is the one who hates girls suffering the most, so she decided to help Xue Baoli in the future and help the Xue family gain a foothold in Beijing, so that if she wants to buy a house in Beijing in the future, she can let the Xue family run errands for her.


    The Xiao family who have never met each other, Song Xi must be willing to associate with the Xue family who knows something!


    Afterwards, Song Xi wrote a reply letter to the husband and wife. After Xue''s family settled down in Beijing, they would definitely send a letter to Song Xi. Song Xi would just contact them again at that time. She didn''t need to talk to Xiao Qingcheng. connect.


    She doesn''t know whether Xiao Qingcheng will change, and she doesn''t want Xiao Qingcheng to think that she is trying to provoke their rtionship, so she will just hang out with Xue''s family in the future.


    Since Ji Rufeng went back, Song Xi has received letters written by Ji Rufeng and things he sent every week. Some of them were sent to his two children, and some were sent to Song Xi and Zhou Yi. Song Xi asked him what he was doing now. Ji Rufeng didn''t say what kind of job he was, and he didn''t know whether Ji Rufeng would continue to work in the education industry, or just find a job to get over it first.


    However, Ji''s family is a prestigious family in Beijing, so they definitely won''t let Ji Rufeng do ordinary things, otherwise it would be too good to be useful!


    Ji Rufeng still has some talent in writing. Song Xi really hopes that he can develop on this road. I don''t know if he has sent the manuscript to the newspaper.


    Tomorrow is finally a day off. Yuan Man walked outside full of anticipation after get off work. When he came out of the office building, he almost bumped into a lesbian, and Yuan Man backed away in fright.


    Although the folk customs in Ping''an New Vige are very good, no one will force him to marry someone just because of this little physical contact, but this girl is not from Ping''an Vige, she only works in Ping''an Vige, if she uses their vige''s rules to force her Him, that would have a big impact on him again.


    Thest time I was stopped halfway, I was framed by someone, and I was dyed for a whole year. Li Qingqing almost married someone else. Now Yuan Man dare not have such a thing happen again, otherwise there will be no rtionship between him and Li Qingqing. any chance.


    Yuan Man held the things in front of him as a hindrance.


    "Comrade Yuan, I like you, are you willing to date me?" the girl asked straight to the point.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like you. I already have a fianc��e. I only have her in my heart. I won''t fall in love with anyone else in this life." Yuan Man was quite speechless. People who work in Xincun don''t know that he has a partner? ?


    Although Li Qingqing hasn''t reunited with him yet, he often says here that he has a fianc��e, and he just doesn''t want such troublesome things to happen.


    At this time, Song Xi came out of the teaching building, and she looked at the girl with a faint smile, "You have been working in our new vige for a while, don''t you know that Comrade Yuan has a fianc��e? Everyone in the vige knows, will you Do you know? Or, do you think you are more beautiful and attractive than his fianc��e, and you want to be a third party to destroy their rtionship? If this is true, then please resign voluntarily, and don��t get fired by me in the end , it''s ugly, what I hate the most is the third party."


    "If you want to be a city resident, you should be a city resident through your own efforts, go to the city to find a job, or go to the city to study, and find a way to stay in the city, instead of marrying someone else''s fianc�� by robbing someone else''s fianc��, Come and make yourself a city person." Song Xi said seriously.


    Song Xi could see clearly what this girl was thinking. Didn''t she just want to use Yuan Man to achieve a ss leap? It seems that in her eyes, the job opportunities in Ping''an Vige are not as good as marrying a city person!


    "Also, don''t stare at the men with wives in our Ping''an Vige. I don''t care if young single men make mistakes, but if a man with a wife dares to make mistakes, I will directly expel him from the vige, leaving him with nothing and leaving you with nothing. I can''t get it." This kind of girl is determined to achieve her goal. If she knows that the people in the vige have so much savings, it is difficult to guarantee that she will not change her target, so Song Xi just wants her to know that she can seduce a married man. She can make them have nothing, and make all her effortse to naught.


    Moreover, there is such a rule in the vige regtions of Ping''an Vige. Now no man dares to make mistakes unless they leave Ping''an Vige, but they are reluctant to leave Ping''an Vige''s household registration for a woman, because this will lose arge amount of dividends. Everyone is not stupid. .


    The girl ran away with a guilty conscience, and Song Xi said to Yuan Man, "You did a good job just now. When you have a wife or a partner, you should firmly reject anyone''s advances like this. If you don''t If you explicitly refuse, people will me you for wasting her time and make you responsible for her. I have seen a lot of women like this. You think they really love you, but they are stepping on you to take the top position. When the goal is achieved , and if you meet a better one, you��ll be kicked away, and you��ll even be ripped off without any pants left.��


    Yuan Man was a little surprised, "Have so many things happened to Zhou Yi?"

 Chapter 927: future plan

    Song Xi stared at him helplessly, "What are you thinking? If these things happen to Zhou Yi, do you think I''ll continue with him? Do you think I''m such an undemanding and unprincipled person? "


    Song Xi saw it a lot, because she saw it a lot in her previous life. She didn''t meet such a girl when she was in high school, but she did when she was in college.


    Later, when I entered the society, I often got ridiculed byizens on the Inte.


    In this ce, she has been staying in the countryside all the time, but it is rare for her to encounter such a thing, because everyone is from the countryside, and there is nothing to gain. As for the city, she has never lived there, and she doesn''t know much about it.


    But before Jiang Yuan saw that Zhou Yi was wearing a lot of money, he really had such thoughts, butter saw that Zhou Yi was wearing tattered clothes again, so he stopped thinking.


    The reason why this girl is following Yuan Man today is because Yuan Man is from the city. If she marries Yuan Man, she will be able to live with Yuan Man in the city, and she can even arrange her family to live in the city. .


    At this time, everyone is proud of being a city resident!


    Yuan Man smiled, "Sister Xi, thank you for today, then I''ll go first!"


    Song Xi nodded, "Let''s go, be careful on the road!"


    Knowing that he was in a hurry to go back to see Li Qingqing, she didn''t waste his time.


    Looking at the back of Yuan Man leaving, Song Xi also turned to go home, met many people along the way, everyone greeted Song Xi warmly, even though the weather is hot now, it couldn''t stop the happy smiles on everyone''s faces.


    The time is not yet ripe, and we can��t build Ping��an Vige simr to the previous life. In a few years, Song Xi will build various living facilities in Ping��an Vige, so that everyone can live a prosperous life like a big city at home.


    Movie theaters, supermarkets, bookstores, art training courses, coffee shops, western restaurants, gourmet restaurants...


    She wants to build a bustlingmercial street between Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige. The people in the vige can do business and make money, and they can also lie down and enjoy life. It''s okay.


    Song Xi doesn''t want to keep working hard until she gets old. She wants to wait until she is forty or fifty years old, and then hand over the world to her children, and then she and Zhou Yi will y around the country, eating, drinking, and taking pictures, so as to make up for theck of traveling in her previous life. Pity.


    Yuan Man returned home, Yuan''s mother urged, "Hurry up and go find Qingqing, such an excellent girl like Qingqing, if you don''t take good care of it, you will never meet such a good girl again in your life."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know." Yuan Man nodded, he just came back, he must adjust and rest his feet, if he went to find Li Qingqing in such a hurry, it would also make Li Qingqing feel bad.


    "There is a trade fair near the food factory tonight. You can take Qingqing there to have a look and buy something. Now your sry is quite high. Don''t be reluctant. If you are not willing to spend money, you will not be able to marry a wife." Yuan''s mother patted him on the shoulder, Seriously.


    Yuan Man patted his forehead in frustration.


    Mother Yuan asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember when I first met Song Xi, I met Song Xi at the trade fair. She should like this kind of asion very much. If I could tell her in advance, she should be very happy." Yuan Man said, "It''s all gone now. At this point, even if you call the vige, it will be toote."


    "It''s okay, I missed it this time, isn''t there a next time? Next time I know the news in advance, I will call you, and you can just tell her when the timees." Mother Yuan said.


    Yuan Man nodded, and then went back to his room to take a shower. After taking a shower, he tidied himself up. After his hair was dry, he set out to find Li Qingqing. At this time, Li Yu and Wang Xue were also at Li''s house with their two children.


    "Brother Yu, Sister Xue, there is a trade fair near the food factory tonight, it should be very lively, do you want to take your children there?" Yuan Man asked.


    Wang Xue said with a smile, "Yueling is too young to go out at night, you and Qingqing should go out and have fun!"


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed by what Wang Xue said. She took the cloth bag, packed the money and tickets, and went out with Yuan Man. The two walked side by side to the food factory.


    The evening wind was blowing on her body and it was very cool. Li Qingqing was wearing an ankle-length skirt and her hair was braided beautifully. After a while, he was very happy in his heart.


    It is said that a woman is someone who pleases herself, and if Li Qingqing can dress up, it means that she still has him in her heart, but the anger in her heart has not yet been vented. As long as she vents all the anger of that year, I believe she will Can take him again.


    After all, they were so happy together.


    "Qingqing, be careful." Seeing a bicycleing from behind, Yuan Man hastily stretched out his hand to take Li Qingqing aside, and then the bicycle brushed past Yuan Man. Yuan Man couldn''t help shouting, "Comrade, you ride Can the car slow down? If you hit someone else, can you afford it?"


    The man didn''t even look back, and rode straight forward.


    Li Qingqing said helplessly, "If you are really bumped into by such a rascal, then you can only consider yourself unlucky, or can you still expect him topensate?"


    "Qingqing, are you okay?" Yuan Man asked with concern.


    Li Qingqing shook her head, "Didn''t you pull me away? What can I do? Let''s go there quickly. My second brother and sister-inw are likely to go there too, and see if we can meet them."


    After that, the two speeded up and walked towards the trade fair. The previous trade fairs were held in empty warehouses and rooms, but now they are in the alley behind the food factory, which is not hidden. This is also because the market is getting more and more The better it is, the future market will definitely get better and better.


    When she came to the trade fair site, the first thing Li Qingqing met was not Li Lei and Cheng Anan, but Zhao Junjie and his incumbent. They were the two adults who came here. The child didn''te, and the child is less than half a year old, so she didn''t know Whether it was left at home by them or entrusted to the neighbors to take care of it, it can only be said that the husband and wife are quite courageous.


    Thinking about the past friendship, Li Qingqing opened her mouth to say hello to Zhao Junjie, but Zhao Junjie led the woman away from her.


    Li Qingqing is really speechless. He cheated on her when she was getting along and caused someone else to get pregnant. Isn''t he reasonable? What right does he have to despise Li Qingqing who has a rtionship experience? Although Li Qingqing was in a rtionship, it was a very simple rtionship, unlike Zhao Junjie who would actually make someone pregnant.


    Yuan Man stretched out his hand and took Li Qingqing''s hand, passing on his strength to her.


    Li Qingqing smiled lightly, she has been divorced for almost a year, and she has long since let go of these things. As for the punishment, she believes that God is fair, and those who make mistakes will be punished sooner orter, and she does not need toe punish what.

 Chapter 928: Send things

    She is just an ordinary person, and she doesn''t have the ability to punish anyone.


    The woman beside Zhao Junjie looked at Zhao Junjie with displeasure in her eyes, "You saw Li Qingqing just now, do you still think about that Li Qingqing?"


    "No, don''t wrong me." Zhao Junjie whispered.


    "If you dare to have more love for him, don''t me me for telling her the truth and let her know what kind of person you are." The woman pointed her finger at Zhao Junjie''s face and said viciously.


    Zhao Junjie sighed helplessly, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know why he had a dinner with his old friend, so why did he get together with his old friend''s sister on the same bed, and when she woke up, she was lying next to him, what did he say? I don''t know and don''t remember anything.


    Afterwards, this woman came to her and said that he was pregnant with his child, and his old friends also put pressure on him, saying that if he did not marry her, they would make him unable to gain a foothold in Hongxing County. If it turns out that he was framed by an old friend, then he is really stupid.


    It''s just that there is no evidence, so it can only be like this for the time being, but he hasn''t stopped investigating for a day. He has no impression of this woman at all. How could this woman be pregnant with his child?


    If he really had **** with this woman, then he would be able to get pregnant just once, then he would be too powerful!


    The only exnation is that this woman was pregnant first, and then she found him. She wanted to find a father with good conditions for her child. Perhaps it can be said that they knew that Zhao Junjie had a partner, and it was not easy to hook up with Zhao Junjie. That''s why he chose to use this method to destroy the rtionship between Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing.


    After all, there is no way to find evidence for this kind of thing, and we can only slowly investigate the truth through clues.


    After finding out the whole story, Zhao Junjie won''t even let go of his old friends. People who framed him and ruined his happiness, what kind of friends are they?


    However, Zhao Junjie would act with her asionally, mainly to prevent Li Qingqing from feeling guilty about his affairs with Yuan Man. Compared with being with her, he hoped that she could live without any worries.


    If it weren''t for theck of evidence, Zhao Junjie would never raise other people''s children, and he would never waste time with this woman. Now that this woman is riding on his head and domineering, I really think he is so stupid ept the life they arranged?


    "I want to buy something for Song Xi and Lu Yuchen." Li Qingqing said while walking.


    Yuan Man nodded, "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. I will go to work the day after tomorrow and bring it to them for you. I work with them now and see them every day."


    "You don''t need to bring it for me. I''ll send it to them by myself." One is her best sister, and the other is the daughter-inw of her savior. Of course, she has to go in person. Asking Yuan Man to help her bring it, there is no sincerity at all. .


    "Okay." Yuan Man nodded, Li Qingqing went to Xincun to find Song Xi and Song Can, and then she could see him, because he worked with them! And the nature of the work is simr to the previous one, so he is really handy in doing it.


    The two bought a lot of things at the trade fair, and all the money they brought out was spent. Li Qingqing smiled embarrassedly, "I will pay you back the money I owe you tomorrow, or I will pay you back when I go to Xincun in a few days." Back to you."


    "It''s all right." Yuan Man knew that Li Qingqing would definitely be upset if she said no directly, because she was not the kind of person who would take such small profits.


    She has returned the money to him now, and when he gets married in the future, he will still hand over all his sry to her. Instead of making her feel burdened now, it is better for her to ept it frankly when the timees.


    Yuan Man sent Li Qingqing home, and went home with the things she had bought. Li Qingqing sat on the edge of the bed and began to organize things. She separated and tidied up the things bought for Song Xi''s children and Lu Yuchen''s children. Avoid sending the wrong things when sending things.


    The next morning, Li Qingqing got up and came out of the room. She was surprised to see Yuan Man sitting in the living room, "Why did youe so early?"


    "You can''t disturb you when you''re at work, so I came here early." Li Qingqing is really famous in this ce, and Yuan Man doesn''t want to affect her in the slightest, so now she won''t go to her work ce to find her.


    If a few years ago, a woman with so much burden on her body would have been fired from her unit long ago, and Li Qingqing has been able to go to work well, it is also because of the better atmosphere now.


    Li Qingqing smiled embarrassingly, went to wash and tidy herself up, and then sat down to have breakfast. This breakfast was not made at home, but at a nce, it was obvious that Yuan Man bought it and brought it here. He was really interested.


    After finally taking a day off and not resting at home, she even ran out to do this and that for her. Li Qingqing ate the breakfast bought by Yuan Man, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    After breakfast, Li Qingqing went to work, and Yuan Man also returned home. It wasn''t that Yuan Man didn''t want to see Li Qingqing off, but that he didn''t want to affect Li Qingqing''s reputation anymore. When they got married, as long as he didn''t work Time, he must pick up Li Qingqing every day.


    A few dayster, it was Li Qingqing''s turn to rest. Li Qingqing took the things she bought at the trade fair and rode her bicycle to Ping''an New Vige. Now that Lu Yuchen also lived in the new vige, she didn''t have to run around and went directly to the new vige. Enough.


    Li Qingqing startedte, and when she arrived at Ping''an New Vige, it happened to be the time for everyone to get off work. She came to Song Xi''s house and saw that the door of Song Xi''s house was open, so Li Qingqing pushed her bicycle in.


    Song Xi also just came back. She washed her hands and face with cold well water by the well, and when she looked up, she saw Li Qingqing, "Sister Qingqing, why are you here at this hour? It''s too hot at this point!"


    "It''s okay." Li Qingqing smiled lightly and pushed her bicycle in. She just didn''t want to dy Song Xi''s work, so she deliberately picked her to arrive when she was about to get off work. Otherwise, if she came early, would Song Xi still have to pay? Stop working?


    Although Song Xi''s ss is in the afternoon, since the children from Dagua Vige came, Song Xi also has to teach them in the morning. Now that Ji Rufeng has returned to Beijing, the only teachers left are Song Xi and Zhang Lianxin , He Xiachuan.


    Song Xi is now waiting for the first batch of students. If they are admitted to college, they will go to college. If they fail the exam, she will train them and let them teach in elementary school.


    Song Xi thinks that everyone should be able to enter the university, because everyone has been nourished by the spiritual spring water for several years, their bodies are very healthy, and their minds are also very flexible, and she is now teaching everyone.

 Chapter 929: her hairpin

    Chapter 929 Her hairpin


    Even if they can��t get into college, they should be able to get into junior college or technical secondary school. As long as they get in, it��s equivalent to getting a solid job, because the gold content of education at this time is too high.


    "Sister Qingqing, it''s too hot now,e here and wash with well water." Song Xi fetched a bucket of well water for Li Qingqing, and beckoned her to wash her hands and face. After she finished washing, Song Xi asked her to go to Grape Take a rest.


    Song Xi lifted the watermelon from the well, moved it to the kitchen, cut it into slices and ced it under the grape arbor, and then went to make tea, "Sister Qingqing, please sit and rest for a while, I will go to the kitchen to prepare lunch, this afternoon If it��s hot, you can stay at our house for a while and go back in the evening.��


    Li Qingqing took the things she brought to Song Xi, "I bought some things for Nan Xing and Xin Yi."


    "Thank you." We have known each other for many years, and now that we are so familiar, Song Xi is not polite to Li Qingqing, and she often sends things to Li''s house. In terms of value, the value of these things she sent can be said to be Priceless.


    There is nothing in this world that is better for the human body than Lingquan water.


    Song Xi took the things Li Qingqing bought for the child into the room and put them away, and hurried to the kitchen to cook. Afraid that Li Qingqing woulde to help her and she would not have time to cheat, Song Xi took the time to get one from the supermarket. Shredded chicken came out, and a te of cold fungus was also installed.


    There were a lot of vegetables in the yard, and Song Xi fried a few more vegetarian dishes.


    Zhou Yi came back, Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to call Yuan Man over for dinner.


    There are shredded chicken, cold fungus, fried bacon with beans, patted cucumbers, braised eggnt, tomato and egg soup on the lunch table. The two children are eating at the nursery at noon. If they don��te back, these dishes are enough for the four of them.


    "Song Xi, Zhou Yi, thank you." Yuan Man was very grateful.


    The husband and wife really helped him so much that he didn''t even know how to thank them.


    "We are old friends, why are you being so polite?" Song Xi smiled, "Hurry up and eat! Don''t say anything else."


    After the meal, Song Xi asked Yuan Man to take Li Qingqing to y by the river. There is also a river here in Ping''an New Vige. Everyone usually goes there to wash clothes and touch snails to eat. There are trees on both sides of the river, which is very pleasant. cool.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi packed up the house and went to take a lunch break.


    Yuan Man and Li Qingqing came to sit down under a big tree by the river. Li Qingqing was a little surprised by the breeze, "I didn''t expect it to be really cool here! I thought it would be very sunny."


    "It''s so hot that I can''t bring you here. After lunch is the hottest time of the day." Yuan Man said.


    "Do youe here often?" Li Qingqing asked curiously.


    Yuan Man shook his head, "No, I have to work, so I don''t have much time toe here. I had lunch and took a lunch break in the dormitory." Yuan Man didn''t want to waste all his time on the road. You can also rest for a while.


    "Then did I interrupt your lunch break today?" Li Qingqing said apologetically.


    "No, I sometimes rest and sometimes read, and I don''t rest every day." Yuan Man said hurriedly, afraid that she would think too much.


    Finally, their rtionship is slowly getting better.


    The sun shines down through the gaps in the leaves, and as the leaves sway in the wind, some dazzling circles of light fall from time to time. Li Qingqing leans her back on the tree trunk and squints at the river in front of her. Looking at the smooth surface of the stone, you can tell that it is a stone used by the vigers to wash clothes.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Li Qingqing fell asleep on the trunk of a tree. Yuan Man turned her head and looked at Li Qingqing seriously. She is so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off her.


    In the darkest time of his life, she was the one who supported him.


    Yuan Man raised his head and looked around, and seeing no one around, he leaned over and kissed Li Qingqing, and then a happy smile appeared on his face, it was really not easy to get along with Li Qingqing in such a quiet way ah!


    Afterwards, Yuan Man also leaned on the tree trunk, took Li Qingqing into his arms, and let Li Qingqing rest on her body.


    "What time is it?" After an unknown amount of time, Li Qingqing woke up in a daze, and saw that she was leaning against Yuan Man''s arms. She rubbed her eyes and asked embarrassingly.


    Yuan Man raised his arm and looked at the time, "It''s not yet two o''clock, it''s still early, if you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep."


    In summer, the starting time for work in the afternoon is three o''clock, and it''s still early for him to go to work!


    Li Qingqing sat up straight and shook her head, "No need, I''m much more awake now, let''s go back and visit your dormitory, okay?"


    "Of course, let''s go!" Yuan Man stood up and helped Li Qingqing up, and then the two walked back together. Yuan Man tilted most of the oil-paper umbre to Li Qingqing''s side. A little sun is fine.


    When he came near the dormitory, Yuan Man turned his head and looked around, mainly because he was afraid of meeting the person who confessed to himst time. Of course he knew that some people would never give up in order to achieve their goals.


    Just like the father and daughter of the Fu family back then, in order to find a child with good conditions for the child in their womb, they framed him. If Song Xi and Li Qingqing didn''t help him prove his innocence, his life would really be ruined.


    Although the truth came to light in the end, he still suffered an innocent disaster, so now he is afraid of this kind of thing, and also afraid of such scheming women, because their power is really too great.


    When he came to Yuan Man''s single dormitory, Yuan Man told Li Qingqing to sit down and rest. He poured Li Qingqing a ss of water, and then sat on the edge of the bed, because there was only a bench in the room, which he usually used to read and write work records.


    Now that Li Qingqing is here, he can''t let Li Qingqing sit on the bed, maybe Li Qingqing herself won''t want to.


    Li Qingqing was drinking water while taking the book on the table, suddenly something fell out of the book, Li Qingqing looked down, it turned out to be a hairpin, and that hairpin looked very familiar.


    She suddenly remembered that this issuing card seemed to be used by herself before, but she didn''t expect Yuan Man to keep it until today.


    Yuan Man walked over and bent down to pick up the hairpin, "I often forget which page I saw, so I put the hairpin in the middle of the book, so that whenever I want to read it, I can just open it."


    Li Qingqing nodded, didn''t say anything, didn''t ask any questions, did she want to ask Yuan Manxi if she didn''t like her? Yuan Man hadn''t contacted her for a whole year before, and she wouldn''t believe him if he said he liked her.


    He likes her, maybe not that deeply.


    Otherwise, he would try to find ways to inform her so that she should not worry.


    But he didn''t.

 Chapter 930: summer dinner

    Yuan Man''s work time ising soon, Li Qingqing said, "I have to go to Lu Yuchen, so I''ll go to Xiaoxi''s to get things first."


    Yuan Man nodded, "Be careful when you go back in the afternoon and pay attention to safety."


    "I''m not a child anymore, so I don''t need you to tell me about this, but thank you anyway." Li Qingqing smiled, got up and left, Song Xi also has ss in the afternoon, if she doesn''t go early, Song Xi had to wait for her at home, which would dy Song Xi''s work.


    Li Qingqing came to Song Xi''s house, took the things she had prepared for Lu Yuchen and Wen Wen, and pushed her new car out, "Xiaoxi, I''ll be going back directly from Lu Yuchen''s house in a while, so I won''te here anymore."


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then you should be careful on the way back!"


    Li Qingqing waved to Song Xi with a smile, and then pushed her bicycle to Lu Yuchen''s house. Lu Yuchen''s house was movedter. It was a few minutes away from Song Xi''s ce, but not far, because the residential areas of Ping''an New Vige were all in At the same time, it is well-divided, and it is not scattered around like Ping''an Vige.


    Arrived outside Lu Yuchen''s house, Li Qingqing parked her bicycle and knocked on the door. Lu Yuchen walked over to open the door, and was a little surprised to see Li Qingqing standing outside, "Sister Qingqing, why are you here? When did youe?"


    Lu Yuchen thought she arrived at Ping''an New Vige at this point, so she was hot when she left!


    "I came here at noon, but I went to Xiaoxi''s ce, and I just came here now." Li Qingqing walked over carrying her things, "Yuchen, this is what I bought for you and Xiaodu at the trade fair. "


    Lu Yuchen reached out and took the things in surprise, "Sister Qingqing, thank you foring here so hard and bringing us something. Sister Qingqing, it''s still quite hot now,e in and have a tea break."


    "No, I have to go back. I can''t waste any more time, or it will be dark when I go home. You and Comrade Wen must be happy forever!" Li Qingqing waved her hand, turned around, pulled on her bicycle, and left on the bicycle.


    Lu Yuchen watched Li Qingqing leave until she could no longer see Li Qingqing''s back, then turned around and entered the house with her things, Lu Yuchen closed the books on the table, put the things Li Qingqing gave her on the table, Then turn things on.


    I didn''t expect that there are many things for children, and there are cute gadgets for her, but there are not as many as children.


    Lu Yuchen didn''t expect that Li Qingqing would treat her so well and send her so many things specially. She didn''t know how to thank Li Qingqing. She felt like the one who took advantage of her. She really didn''t do anything for Li Qingqing. what.


    Lu Yuchen packed up her things, took them back to her room, and then went back to the living room to continue reading. Song Xi said that she was young and should read more and study more. If she only knew how to take care of the children at home, she would be eliminated by her husband and children. She has no ce to cry.


    A girl is not afraid of anything as long as she keeps working hard and doesn''t make herself a better person. Even if her husband and children eliminate her, she has the ability to make them regret it.


    During the day, the children are in the nursery. Lu Yuchen only needs to go to work and doesn��t need to take care of the children. It��s pretty easy. The rest of the time is boring, so it��s better to listen to Song Xi and study hard.


    She has always trusted Song Xi and listened to Song Xi more, because Song Xi was the one who treated her best when she came here.


    -


    Lu Weiguang said he wanted to drink beer when he had a dinner together before, and then Lu Weiguang really bought a lot of bulk beer from the supply and marketing cooperative. After all, Lu Weiguang and the six of them came back from that ce, and it is normal to have some tickets that ordinary people can��t get. .


    A few people tried to get together, so they got together some drink tickets and went for a beer. In fact, you can just go to Wen Yongqiang directly, maybe because you don��t want to owe favors!


    Lu Weiguang and the others prepared the wine here, and Song Xi naturally had to prepare food here. Song Xi and Song Can went to the market together, and went to the market to buy pig''s trotters,rge intestines and ribs, and Song Xi sent people down the river to help her two days ago Fished snails and caught crabs.


    It can be said that a lot of delicious food has been prepared in advance.


    Because it was rare to get together once, Song Xi called Zhou Yi''s friends over. She called Zhou Yi''s friends. There was still a lot left, so she called Zhou Yi''s Fa Xiao, she definitely couldn''t let them drink the beer of Lu Weiguang and the six of them, after all, there were only so many people, so Song Xi took out her own fruit wine , entertain everyone with their own fruit wine.


    At noon on the day of the appointed dinner, Jiang Jiayi, Qi Zhenjiu, Song Can, and Lu Yuchen all came to help, and everyone prepared for the evening dinner together. Fortunately, Song Xi brought out a lot offort food and cold sd from the supermarket in advance, otherwise Here they are, she is really not good at cheating.


    They all thought that Song Xi had cooked so many dishes in advance, and med Song Xi for not waiting for them toe. In addition, Song Xi also brought out a lot of dried seafood and dried mushrooms, soaking them in advance.


    Zou Xu, Xin Zhuoqun, and Ping Yan from Ping''an Vige all came in the evening, but Bai Qinshan didn''te because he had to take care of Li Wei, he couldn''t leave, and he didn''t feel at ease letting others take care of him, after all, Li Wei hadn''t Awake.


    Different from Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei who are alive and kicking, if someone bullies them, they can run away, but how can Li Wei run?


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to set up a barbecue table in the yard before. Song Xi had already skewered vegetarian skewers and meat skewers in advance, and there were a lot of skewers. There are so many students in the school. They used to eat them in Ping''an New Vige. When grilling skewers, she would let the students try something new, and it is naturally the same here. Because of one of her decisions, the students stayed in Xincun to study, even sacrificing their summer vacation. She should reward them well.


    People in Ping��an New Vige don��te here until after get off work, because they don��t have to rush, so they don��t have to leave work early.


    When they came, Song Xi had already made all the preparations. Whether it was food, drink or skewers, they had already filled the long bamboo bed. Song Xi even asked Zhou Ping, the Sheng family and the general The bamboo beds of their two families were moved here.


    The bamboo bed is at least two meters long, and it can amodate any number of meals.


    Seeing that Xin Zhuoqun picked up Mo Jingxiang and sat with Mo Jingxiang, Song Xi was a little surprised. She didn''t know about Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang, because they hadn''t announced it to the outside world.


    Song Xi knew about Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping. After all, Mo Jiaxiang came to her home to ask about Cheng Pingping.


    There were a lot of people, and the three bamboo beds were full of people. Song Xi arranged the five people drinking beer and their partners at the Eight Immortals table in the living room.

 Chapter 931: happy

    Of course, among the five of them, only Lu Weiguang is married. Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang haven''t made an official announcement yet, and Zou Xu, Ping Yan, and Qiao Yuan haven''t got married yet, and they haven''t heard any rumors yet.


    Although Zou Xu is Zhou Yi''s twin brother, Song Xi will not introduce a partner to Zou Xu. She thinks that in matters of rtionship, it is better to look at fate. If she meets herself, even if she breaks up, she will not me others.


    But if someone introduces him, if he gets along badly in the future, if he breaks up or gets divorced, he will definitely me the matchmaker for the bad person he introduced, and he will not reflect on himself at all.


    Song Xi also called Song Rui over. Although Song Rui was not the original owner''s biological brother, he was the one who took the original owner home and allowed the original owner to live until the age of seventeen. Otherwise, the original owner would have starved to death when he was still a baby. , or was eaten by the snakes, insects, rats and ants on the mountain.


    Besides, Song Rui has long been a viger in Ping''an Vige. He is now working in Ping''an Vige, so it is very convenient to call him here.


    When everyone was present, everyone began to eat happily. In the hot summer, it was a pleasure to have such delicious food and wine. They even toasted from time to time, and their seats were often changed.


    Song Xi, Song Can, Jiang Jiayi, Qi Zhenjiu, and Lu Yuchen were sitting under the grape arbor, and no matter how lively others were, they couldn''t disturb them.


    "Sister Xi, did you make all these fruit wines yourself?" Song Can asked curiously. She and Song Xi had been friends since high school until they were nearly 30 years old. Later, she came here again. She didn''t know Song Xi Xi still has such a skill!


    "I didn''t make it, I soaked it in wine. I washed the fruit and drained the water. If you need to peel it, you can peel it. If you don''t need to peel it, just put it in the wine. When ites to wine making, there is no such thing here. With so many tools, how can I make wine?" Song Xi smiled.


    Song Can leaned into Song Xi''s ear and whispered, "Brother Guang said just now that the beer he bought is not as good as your fruit wine. There is no spiritual spring water in the beer outside, so how could your fruit wine taste better?" What about it? The fruits you use all grew up under the nourishment of spiritual spring water."


    "Then you can add a little to him, it''s fine." Song Xi said in a low voice.


    There are other people on their side, some words can''t be said too loudly, so as not to be heard by others.


    Song Can shook his head, "No, I don''t think he will miss beer in the future."


    Song Xi smiled, didn''t say anything more, picked up a bunch of grilled mushrooms and started eating. In her previous life, she would order two skewers of grilled mushrooms every time she went out for barbecue, because she liked the smell of grilled mushrooms very much.


    Everyone ate, drank,ughed andughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Only Song Xi knew that we would be separated soon, and we would not be able to get together like this in the future. If we wanted to get together, we had to wait until we had time, not Like now, we can gather anytime.


    Song Rui came over with a wine bowl, "Song Xi, thank you, I respect you."


    Song Xi smiled lightly, touched Song Rui''s bowl with his bowl, "Song Rui, work hard in the vige, the vige will not treat you badly, and your life will get better and better in the future."


    Song Rui nodded approvingly, "Although I joined Ping''an Vige not as long as the parents, we can see from the better and better treatment in Ping''an Vige that the development of Ping''an Vige is getting better and better, and our life will naturally be better. It��s better toe, thank you, willing to take me in.��


    Song Xi said in her heart: Thank you too, because you are the only one who treats little Song Xi the best in the entire Song family!


    Someone was about to go back after eating and drinking, so Song Xi sent him the skewers she had prepared in advance to the dormitory. It is two skewers, with more types, the total number will be more, so everyone has enough to eat, and if there is more than can be eaten, you can give it to others.


    After everyone had eaten and drank enough, they cleaned up the yard of Song Xi''s house before going back.


    Mo Jiaxiang pulled out his bicycle from home, patted the back seat of the bicycle, "Pingping, get in the car, I''ll take you back, don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    Cheng Pingping took the shlight Mo Jiaxiang handed over, and got on the bicycle, "Mo Jiaxiang, thank you."


    When Cheng Pingping was finished, Mo Jiaxiang rode away on his bicycle. Cheng Pingping helped him hold the shlight, so he didn''t need to ride with one hand. Mo Jiaxiang leaned his back.


    "Mo Jiaxiang, are you cold?" Cheng Pingping asked with concern.


    "It''s not cold, it''s cool." Mo Jiaxiang said, "If you feel cold, you can lean against me and I''ll protect you from the wind."


    Although it is summer now, the temperature difference between day and night is still a bit big.


    Cheng Pingping leaned against Mo Jiaxiang''s back, through Xia Ri''s thin clothes, he could feel his warmth and the bones of his back, Cheng Pingping couldn''t help but blush, it was the first time she leaned against a man like this body too!


    Before, she was still worried that he was so old and didn''t even have a wife. Was there something wrong with him? But now after getting in touch with him for a while, she realized that he is really good.


    Maybe in response to that sentence, the best is often at the end.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Cheng Pingping''s mouth could not help but raise a small arc.


    Everyone drank a lot of wine tonight. A few people from Ping''an Vige stayed in Ping''an New Vige. There are vacant beds in the boys'' dormitory of the elementary school. After all, school hasn''t started yet. You can go to the boys'' dormitory and get up early the next morning. Just go back.


    Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang held hands and walked forward slowly.


    "Jingxiang, I discussed with Grandma Mo that I wille to propose marriage next month, but thinking that you will not be in the vige next month, you may not have time to participate in the marriage proposal and engagement, which is a pity for us, so We decided to propose marriage and get engaged on the first of this month, what do you think?" Xin Zhuoqun turned his head and looked at Mo Jingxiang expectantly.


    "Brother Xin, can we change engagement to marriage?" Mo Jingxiang looked up at Xin Zhuoqun. Because she liked him so much, she wanted to take him as her own earlier. With her condition, I really don''t know what to expect. Xin Zhuoqun has such a good condition now, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Not wanting Xin Zhuoqun to feel that she couldn''t wait to get married, Mo Jingxiang said hurriedly, "Because I''m afraid that after school starts, my studies will be more heavy, and I won''t have time to worry about these things anymore, so I just thought, before the school starts, let''s put all the The matter has been resolved! Brother Xin, what do you think?"


    "Jingxiang, is what you said true?" Xin Zhuoqun looked at Mo Jingxiang excitedly, his blood boiling.


    Mo Jingxiang nodded shyly, "It''s true."

 Chapter 932: brother night talk

    "Then I will talk to Grandma Mo about this matter tomorrow. If Grandma Mo agrees, I will directly prepare for the marriage." Xin Zhuoqun is also extremely looking forward to it, hoping that Grandma Mo will agree to his proposal tomorrow.


    Xin Zhuoqun still stayed at Mo Jingxiang''s house at night. Thinking of the uing marriage, both of them were very excited. They were so excited that they tossed and turned, making it difficult to fall asleep.


    Mo Jingxiang turned to face Xin Zhuoqun, and shouted, "Brother Xin."


    Xin Zhuoqun seemed to have been summoned, and slid directly from the mattress to Mo Jingxiang''s side. After that, the atmosphere became a little hotter, but in the end both of them took off their clothes, but they didn''t do anything.


    Because Xin Zhuoqun restrained himself, he couldn''t do such a risky thing before getting married. He was going to get married soon, and he didn''t have to wait long.


    When they get married, they can be together well.


    Mo Jingxiang leaned in Xin Zhuoqun''s arms, her cheeks were hot, just like hot water, "Brother Xin..."


    "Sleep." Xin Zhuoqun said in a hoarse voice, and when she spoke again, he really didn''t know if he could hold on.


    The next morning, when Mo Jingxiang went to school, Xin Zhuoqun talked to Grandma Mo about proposing marriage and getting married. Grandma Mo agreed to Xin''s discretionary proposal. After that, Xin Zhuoqun went to make peace with Ping Yan. Ping Yan joked, "Youst night Why didn''t youe to the dormitory? Could it be that you lived with your partner?"


    Xin Zhuoqun avoided Pingyan and Zou Xu''s probing eyes unnaturally, "We didn''t live together, I slept on the bench, and the two benches were pushed together, and almost fell off the bench."


    "Then why don''t youe to live in the dormitory? After all, the dormitory has a spacious bed!" Ping Yan continued.


    Zou Xu said, "Okay, let''s go back quickly! In case we arete, the vigers will not ept us."


    Afterwards, the three of them moved their bicycles to the tractor and took the tractor back to save some energy.


    Pingyan touched Zou Xu''s knee with his knee, and said with emotion, "How long did it take for the six of us toe here? Lu Weiguang, Bai Qinshan and Xin Zhuoqun found the most important person in their lives. Lu Weiguang is already married, and Xin Zhuoqun It''s probablying soon, Bai Qinshan and Liwei will definitely seed, so in the end there are only two of us left, Zou Xu, are you really not in a hurry?"


    "Qiao Yuan doesn''t have a partner either? Why did you let him go?" Zou Xu said indifferently, "What''s the rush if you don''t have a partner? Just take advantage of this time to work hard and save more money, so that when you have a partner , can I buy something for her?"


    Ping Yan said sadly, "I''m not from your Ping''an Vige. I don''t have any dividends from Ping''an Vige. I only have one sry. The total ie is half that of yours. I guess no one wants to marry me. Unlike you, they are all from Ping''an Vige." , not to mention the sry and dividends, I really envy the dead."


    "Girls in our Ping''an Vige don''t marry outside, no matter whether you have money or not, so if you want to marry a girl from Ping''an Vige, then you can only marry into a family. To live, even if you be a door-inw, your father-inw and mother-inw will not bully you." Zou Xu patted Ping Yan on the shoulder, "You can be a door-inw, so that you can enjoy the benefits and dividends like us, but you You can''t marry a girl from Ping''an Vige for profit, otherwise, as a person from Ping''an Vige, I won''t let you go."


    "And if you don''t really like him, why would he let you be his son-inw and let you live a good life? Wouldn''t it be better for him to bring a worthy person to live a good life?" Zou Xu said.


    Anyway, Zou Xu himself is not in a hurry, he just patiently waits for fate to arrive.


    After hearing Zou Xu''s words, Ping Yan lowered his head in silence. His family would definitely not agree to being a door-inw, so he can''t even think about finding a wife in Ping''an Vige, but the lesbians in Ping''an Vige are really good-looking. Whether they are old or young, they are all very beautiful, even more beautiful than that movie star. I really don''t know what people here eat to grow up, and how they grow up so well.


    There is no man who doesn''t love beautiful women, and who doesn''t want to marry a beautiful daughter-inw? But it is really not easy to meet outside.


    Qiao Yuan said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious to find a partner? Men can find a partner at any age, and it is even easier to find someone with a sry like us. I guess anyone who chases will agree, but we can''t do that, and treat others that way. It��s not fair, so we wait until someone we really like shows up before chasing her.��


    Qiao Yuan patted Zou Xu on the shoulder and asked, "Zou Xu, you have found your family, won''t your father find you a partner?"


    "I asked me before, but I refused. I have such a powerful sister-inw, can I find a partner casually? Isn''t that a hindrance to my sister-inw?" Zou Xu smiled.


    He might have been anxious before, but ever since he came to Ping''an Vige and met Song Xi, Zou Xu was no longer anxious, because he knew that finding a daughter-inw like Song Xi was not easy, but he believed in himself, and he would definitely be able to in the future. met.


    "Zou Xu, don''t you miss your sister-inw?" Qiao Yuan''s eyes widened.


    Zou Xu red at him fiercely, "What are you thinking about? I just want to find a partner ording to my sister-inw''s standards. Why do you miss my sister-inw?"


    "It''s hard to meet such a powerful **** as your sister-inw." Qiao Yuan said with emotion.


    Zou Xu said, "That''s not necessarily the case. There are so many people in the whole country. There are many outstanding people like my sister-inw. I will meet them one day."


    Zou Xu firmly believes that he will definitely meet a **** like Song Xi.


    Back to Ping An Old Vige, everyone went home to rest.


    Zou Xuy on the bed with his arms pillowed on him, and opened his eyes wide in the dark room. Thinking about his life of the past twenty years, he felt incredible. He never thought that he had a family in a mountain vige!


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing now take turns toe back every night, just in time to change Bai Qinshan''s shift and let him go back to take a shower and clean himself up.


    It��s a wonderful thing for a young man to fall in love and date outside, although he has never experienced it. He also fell in love when he was in college, but it didn��t work out because that person dumped him again.


    He went back to his hometown to developter, and the rtives who married into Liwei''s family in the vige introduced him to the divorced Liwei. They were ssmates in elementary school and they hadn''t seen each other for many years after graduation. They reunited through a blind date.

 Chapter 933: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【1】

    Li Wei didn''t take a fancy to him at first, because he was really not tall. He was only about 1.6 meters tall for a big man, and even Li Wei was a few centimeters taller than him!


    Later, he approached Li Wei many times and begged Li Wei to give him a chance, and then the two got along slowly. After getting along for more than two years, they finally got married. After getting married, there were several twists and turns. Can''t even keep the marriage.


    Now God has given him a perfect body, but Li Wei doesn''t know who he is, and now he can''t wake up, Bai Qinshan is actually quite afraid that Li Wei will go back, because if Li Wei goes back, maybe there will be no him up.


    And Li Wei has gone back, he may not have her here, so he doesn''t know or what is the point.


    When Bai Qinshan came to Liwei''s house, he asked Zhou Xiangdong to go back to his room to rest, while he rested on the edge of Liwei''s bed, holding Liwei''s hand all the time, so that if Liwei woke up, he would be able to wake up as soon as possible. Perceive her movement.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang apanied Xin Zhuoqun to Grandma Mo''s ce to propose marriage, and after that, the two families got together and set a date for the marriage.


    There are still 20, 25, and 29 days left in August that are suitable for marriage. I feel that the next days are too close to the start of school. After getting married, the two have no time to spend together, and they will face separation. It''s not a good thing for people.


    So the wedding date was set on August 20th, but it was only a few days away, so the preparations for the wedding were very hasty, after all, there was no time to prepare.


    After Xin Zhuoqun returned to the old vige, he immediately bought a new house. After getting married and living his own life, he couldn��t always live in other people��s houses.


    Xu Yunying gave Xin Zhuoqun 2,000 yuan before, and after giving Mo Jingxiang a gift of 1,000 yuan, Xin Zhuoqun bought a 180-square-meter house, leaving a few hundred yuan, enough for their future daily expenses.


    Xin Zhuoqun gets dividends and sry every month, which is definitely enough to live well.


    On the morning of August 20th, everyone in Ping''an New Vige went to Grandma Mo''s house to send Mo Jingxiang off to get married.


    When Xin Zhuoqun came to pick up the bride, seeing Mo Jingxiang like this, his eyes were also very amazed, because he had never seen Mo Jingxiang like this. Although she usually wears her hair up, she would not dress up like this.


    When Qiao Yuan and Ping Yan saw Mo Jingxiang, they were very envious of Xin Zhuoqun, and they also hoped to find such a good-looking and excellent wife.


    It��s just that they are not from Ping��an Vige yet, and these young and beautiful lesbians in Ping��an Vige will not pay attention to them. If they want to be Ping��an Vige��s people, they have to go home and discuss it with their families!


    But even if the negotiation is sessful, it is estimated that more than half of the monthly dividends will have to be paid out. Unless the dividends are not mentioned, the food rtionship must be transferred to Pingan Vige, otherwise the job will not be guaranteed.


    After all, there is such a long distance between Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige, it is unrealistic for everyone to go to Ping''an Vige for a wedding banquet. After all, some people don''t like to run by nature, so the new vige will hold a lunch in the school cafeteria. Those who go to the old vige can go to the old vige, and those who have no time to go can just stay in the new vige and have a banquet.


    Song Xi happened to be going back to the old vige with Zhou Yi, cleaned up the vegetables in the yard, and went to see Zhou Zhongguo, so they got on the tractor back to the old vige, and the tractors were full of people. Back to the old vige.


    Attended the wedding of Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang in the cafeteria, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went home, they came here every now and then, the fruits and vegetables in the yard were not rotten.


    No matter how many properties she has in the future, no matter how much money she has in the future, Song Xi will never sell the house she first lived in. She wants to keep it, and she will retire here with Zhou Yi in the future!


    If the children are willing to send their children back, they will send them back. If they don��t want to, she will not go to the city to take care of their children. She will only pay for them to ask someone to look after them. Work hard and have no time for yourself.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi took sacks to pick fruits and vegetables in the yard.


    Zhou Yi said, "Daughter-inw, the sun is too hot now, go home and rest! With such a small amount of food, I can pick it up in a while."


    "It''s okay, I''m not hot." She had just drank a ss of pure spiritual spring water, even if the sun was shining directly on her skin, it wasn''t that hot, not to mention she was wearing a hat!


    "Xiaoxi, Zhou Yi, you are back." At this moment, Aunt Li''s voice came from the door.


    Song Xi looked up and saw Aunt Li standing by the courtyard gate, Song Xi waved to Aunt Li, "Aunt Li, you are going to go under the tree soon, the sun is too big, don''t get sunstroke in a while."


    "I think it''s okay, it''s not very hot." Aunt Li said confidently.


    People in Ping''an Vige are all using homemade fertilizers, which contain spirit spring water. It can be said that anyone who is willing to buy fertilizer will be moistened by spirit spring water and have a good physique now.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you think of our Jiqiao?" Aunt Li walked to Song Xi''s side and asked in a low voice.


    Song Xi nodded, "Jiqiao is pretty good, she and Jisi are twin sisters, the older sister is so good, can the younger sister be worse?"


    Elder sister is a bit in love, otherwise she would not be coaxed by Lin An, let alone lose her life. My younger sister is much better than her elder sister in this regard, nourished by ghost spring water, she is now good-looking and good-looking, but she is not I didn''t get lost in the obsessive eyes of **** men, but I still don''t have a partner until now.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you think about our Jiqiao matching Zou Xu?" Aunt Li asked.


    Song Xi said, "Aunt Li, between people, there is no question of whether they are worthy or not. The main question is whether the two sides can see each other and whether they have a good impression. You bring Jiqiao to Zou Xu In front of them, just introduce them to each other, and you can tell at a nce whether there is a show or not."


    It is estimated that Zou Xu has no feelings for Li Jiqiao. After all, he has been here for such a long time. If he had the feeling, he must have acted like Xin Zhuoqun. How could he have waited until now?


    Song Xi couldn''t talk about this matter, so he could only let them handle it by themselves.


    Aunt Li nodded, "Okay, then I''ll ask Zou Xu another day, what do you think of our Jiqiao family, if he''s not interested, then I won''t match, lest our family Jisi be sad."


    "Yes, there are many excellent boys in Ping''an Vige. Their age can fluctuate by two years, and those who are two years younger than Jiqiao are fine. There is no need to be so stuck in age. Or you can recruit a son-inw for Jiqiao from outside. .�� Song Xi said.

 Chapter 934: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【2】

    Aunt Li nodded, "That''s right. Anyway, you can recruit a son-inw, and you don''t have to find someone from your vige. There are really not many young people who are married in this vige, and some of them are under 18 years old. They are better than Jiqiao in our family." If it��s too small, it��s not suitable.��


    Aunt Li did not leave in a hurry, but chatted with Song Xi while helping Song Xi pick them, "Xiao Xi, Nan Xing and Xin Yi are almost two years old, when are you going to have a second child? You and Zhou Yi are so good. Wouldn''t it be a waste if we don''t have more beautiful children?"


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi shyly, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, take your time." Then Song Xi also asked curiously, "Aunt Li, does your second grandson Li Ji''an have a date?"


    Aunt Li shook her head, "No, but I think he must have it, because he doesn''t stay at home for a long time."


    "It is estimated that when the time is right, he will tell his family, so don''t worry too much at the beginning, lest you unknowingly ruin his marriage."


    "I understand." Aunt Li said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, those who made mistakes before will be released soon, do you know? It seems that they will be released in September, but Lao Qianbu intends to let them return to the vige , but put them in Dagua Vige."


    "There is a saying that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. The habits and character that have been cultivated in a lifetime will not change much. That is to say, they will be what they were before, especially Xu Xin of your family. If you let her go back to the vige and know that everyone in the Li family is so happy without her, do you think she will go crazy? Will she do something bad? So they are ced in Dagua Vige It was the right decision."


    "Yes, I also think that Qian Weimin''s arrangement is very good. How can Xu Xin change in just a few years!" Aunt Li nodded approvingly.


    When Xu Xin came back and knew that Li Wenjie married a good woman and gave birth to a well-behaved daughter, there would definitely be troubles. They were arranged in Dagua Vige. If they had no time to go back to the vige, they would naturally have no time to make trouble.


    Aunt Li has been helping Song Xi with the picking. She didn''t go home until all the fruits and vegetables in the yard were picked. Aunt Li tidied herself up before going to Zou Xu. Zou Xu is Zhou Yi''s younger brother. What kind of person is Zhou Yi? She is still very clear, so Zou Xu must not be bad.


    When she came to Zou Xu''s house and saw that the door was still locked, Aunt Li knew that he hadn''t returned from attending the wedding of Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang, so she had to go home.


    Xin Zhuoqun''s ce.


    After everyone left, Xin Zhuoqun went over to close the courtyard door, and then went back to the main room and sat beside Mo Jingxiang, "Jingxiang, from today onwards, we can finally be together without caring about other people''s eyes, We''re finally married."


    Mo Jingxiang looked at Xin Zhuoqun shyly, yes, they are finally married, and from now on, Xin Zhuoqun will be hers.


    But because Mo Jingxiang is in the new vige, there is a distance of several hours between the two, and Mo Jingxiang has to preview the new curriculum with everyone at the school in the new vige, so she has to go to school every day.


    So the two agreed to live in the new vige for one day and the old vige for the other day, that is, Mo Jingxiang returned to the old vige after ss this evening, and Xin Zhuoqun went to the new vige after get off work tomorrow. The two of them took turns.


    Xin Zhuoqun also had a lot of things to do in the vige, and Mo Jingxiang was not willing to let him run to the new vige every night. It was really hard work, so the two of them ran once each.


    Wait until the school starts in September, and then we will talk about it. After all, it is difficult to arrange so many things now.


    Aunt Li went to Zou Xu after resting at home for a while, and asked, "Zou Xu, do you want to find someone now?"


    "Is Aunt Li going to introduce someone to me?" Zou Xu asked puzzled.


    "Our family, Li Jiqiao, is twenty years old this year. He should be the most suitable person in the vige for your age." Aunt Li said, although there are other girls in the vige, they are only fifteen, sixteen, seventeen years old , the age gap with Zou Xu is a bit big.


    Zou Xu is the same age as Zhou Yi, almost in his thirties.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li, but I don''t n to find a partner in the past two years. I decided to build Ping''an Vige first." Zou Xu thought about Li Jiqiao in his mind, and refused without feeling moved.


    He cannot give hope to others, nor can he waste other people''s time.


    Aunt Li was a little disappointed, but still nodded her head to express her understanding. She didn''t like their Li Jiqiao. If she did, she would probably take the initiative to attack like Xin Zhuoqun.


    Their family Li Jiqiao is not bad, and he will definitely meet a better partner in the future.


    Song Xi and the others cleaned up the house, and went to Zhou Zhongguo''s ce to tell him thetest news about Yu Yiyan and Yu Yinuo. After all, they were his granddaughters, and he definitely wanted to know about them.


    If Zhou An can be a good person, can their family be like this?


    But Zhou An will be back soon, and I don''t know if he will regret it when he learns that his ex-wife brought two daughters to marry someone else. Liu Wenya really loved him before, and he was the one who paid more, but He actually hurt her together with Liu Wenzhu, and now he has a happy life of his own.


    The conditions of the Liu family are good, no matter which man marries Liu Wenya, he can save decades of struggle, but Zhou An is a fool, he gave up this bright future by himself, and I don''t know if he can bear the hardships in the future .


    Soon it was the end of August, and the reporting time for middle school and high school came. The students in Ping��an Vige packed their schoolbags and went to their respective schools to sign up for study. Only the first few people lived in Song Xi��s house. All the dormitories below.


    Because Song Xi only has one house for the time being, and there are not so many houses to provide amodation for everyone.


    In September, news came out.


    So Song Xi asked all the students in the first, second, senior and second grades to take leave to return to the vige. She organized the teachers to make up lessons for everyone, and she also sent Song Can, Jiang Jiayi, Lu Yuchen, Wan Yourong, etc. People who study all gather together to make up lessons together.


    In order to make everyone''s minds more enlightened, Song Xi gave them cups of spiritual spring water every day, without any regrets.


    There are many people, and there is no such a big ssroom to amodate everyone, Song Xi directly hangs a ckboard in the cafeteria, and teaches everyone in the cafeteria.


    Although everyone didn''t understand why Song Xi made such an arrangement, they all listened to Song Xi''s arrangement.


    In the canteen of Ping''an New Vige, the voices of teachers teaching earnestly and students reading aloud can be heard every day.


    There is not much movement in the old vige of Ping''an Vige, because the students who have graduated from elementary school and entered the first grade of junior high school are now attending sses at Song Xi''s ce.

 Chapter 935: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun 【3】

    Besides, she had arranged for Qian Weimin to send them review materials. As for whether they read them, Song Xi didn''t know.


    When Wen Wanwan and the others were moring to be teachers, Qian Weimin distributed a stack of learning materials to everyone, and told them at that time that as long as they passed the assessment, they would be allowed to be primary school teachers.


    Thinking they didn''t watch it, because they didn''t find money to talk about the assessment for the people.


    The food was delivered to their mouths, and if they didn''t eat it themselves, it had nothing to do with Song Xi. When the definite news came out in October, they would try their hand at it again, and Song Xi wouldn''t know if it had any effect.


    Xin Zhuoqun originally thought that Mo Jingxiang had started school, and they would live in separate ces and see each other once a week. Unexpectedly, Song Xi would call everyone back to the new vige with a single decision, so that they would take turns going back and forth between the two viges just like before. between.


    At the end of September, Qian Xuesong, Xiao Yue, Xu Xin, Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng, and Zhou Liang were all released. The few people behind were rtively lucky, and they just caught up with the good time. I didn''t suffer as much as others, so I came back.


    When Qian Weimin brought them back, he sent them directly to Dagua Vige, and let them live in Dagua Vige, work and live in Dagua Vige. Weimin doesn''t want them to destroy Ping''an Vige.


    Zhou Malin, Sheng Jiaye, Zhou Meng, and Zhou Liang still wanted to return to their families, but the daughter-inw who was abandoned and hurt by them had already joined a blind date and sodality, and found a husband again. Going to raise women in other viges, if he can do such a wicked thing, don''t me their daughter-inw for not waiting for him.


    It''s their fault if their daughter-inw doesn''t hate him to death, so how could they be willing to remarry them? Knowing that they are back, they don''t even want to see them, let alone remarry them.


    The women they raised in other viges didn''t wait for him, because no one gave them money in the past few years when they were taken away, so they naturally wouldn''t wait for them. It was because they gave them monthly money that they were willing to follow them. Together, ''married'' with them.


    When the Dongchuang incident happened, everyone knew that they had wives and children in Ping''an Vige, and that they would receive the most severe punishment. Who would want to have anything to do with them?


    Qian Weimin arranged them in Dagua Vige, where men live in one household and women live in one household. The house is more than 100 square meters. They are still picky about where they live, so they can voluntarily leave their household registration in Ping''an Vige, just like Sheng Zirong back then.


    As long as you are not from Ping''an Vige, you can do whatever you like.


    Xiao Yue approached Qian Xuesong at the beginning because she wanted Qian Xuesong to help her with work, and also hoped that Qian Xuesong could help him get something good. She didn''t really like Qian Xuesong. Qian Weimin had several sons , because Qian Xuesong was the youngest one, and she thought that Qian Xuesong was the most favored at home, so she went to him.


    After years of hard work, Xiao Yue hated Qian Xuesong to the extreme. Now she wants to change her life by marrying a good man, otherwise she will be like this for the rest of her life.


    Qian Weimin was afraid that this group of people would cause trouble again, so he specially separated them. The residence of Xiao Yue and Xu Xin was several houses away from the residence of the man.


    As long as they have a tendency to want to meet, stop them immediately.


    Wu Zhuhua knew that Qian Xuesong was back, and immediately rushed to Dagua Vige to meet him. Seeing that his son was so skinny that he almost lost his shape, Wu Zhuhua pped him viciously. He ruined his family and children for a woman. Is it really worth it to suffer such a big crime?


    Both the mother and the son cried with each other in their arms. Of course, Qian Xuesong cried not because he ruined his family and life, but because he had paid so much, and now Xiao Yue didn''t want to be with him.


    Wu Zhuhua understood what he meant, and angrily pushed him away. He still doesn''t think he did anything wrong, and he still misses Xiao Yue, as if his parents, wife and children have no ce in his heart .


    Wu Zhuhua decided to ignore Qian Xuesong. Before, she was thinking about waiting for Qian Xuesong toe back to find him a powerful wife and take care of him. Now she decided to ignore these things. What happened to Qian Xuesong in this life has nothing to do with him.


    Wu Zhuhua was so angry that he didn''t stay in Dagua Vige any longer, he just left, and asked the security team to keep an eye on Qian Xuesong, so that he wouldn''t have anything to do with Xiao Yue.


    The members of the security team were all drawn from Ping''an Vige, and they arranged amodation here. Those who have wives and children also arranged for their wives and children. The development of Ping''an Vige is getting better and better, so that everyone can live a better life. Have a good day.


    Instead of letting some people hurt other people.


    After Xu Xin came back, she kept inquiring about her husband''s family. When she was in Ping''an Vige, she already got a dividend. Now the dividend must be more. She still wants to get back together with Li Wenjie and live a good life with Li Wenjie!


    After Aunt Li and Uncle Li passed away, Li Wenjie inherited the inheritance, and they would have more money.


    The people Qian Weimin sent over to work were all from Ping''an Old Vige, so Xu Xin could easily find out about Li Wenjie, and learned that Li Wenjie found a wife in his thirties through a blind date association. , more than ten years younger than her, and gave birth to a daughter. Now the couple are living a prosperous life, and Li Wenjie has also been trained to be a good person. Now he is good to his wife and daughter.


    When Xu Xin heard this, she was about to explode with anger, but she and Li Wenjie had already divorced, she was not qualified to take care of Li Wenjie''s affairs, and she had just been released from there, if she made another mistake, she would have to go back Once, she never wanted to go to that ce again.


    It was too tiring and bitter there, and it was simply not a ce for people to live. Now that the vige rules in Ping''an Vige have be stricter, she dare not make mistakes in Ping''an Vige.


    Besides, she didn''t get any dividends after she was in Ping''an Vige, and it didn''t make any sense to stay in Ping''an Vige. Those women in the vige who were older than her could get married, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t get married.


    Anyway, there is no dividend and no good life. She will leave Ping''an Vige first, and then go back to her natal home to marry another husband. Then she will let her husband clean up Li Wenjie for her. Husband, not her.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xin immediately found the person in charge of Qian Weimin''s arrangement in Dagua Vige, and then directly applied to leave Ping''an Vige. She will never suffer in Ping''an Vige again.


    For Xu Xin''s application to leave the vige, Qian Weimin directly approved it without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 936: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【4】

    Leaving Ping''an Vige is also a good thing for Xu Xin.


    In this way, she no longer needs to be oppressed by the vige regtions of Pingan Vige. After she returned to her natal home, there were no such heavy vige regtions oppressing her.


    If she stays in Ping''an Vige, because of the things she did before, everyone will know what she is, even the old widowers in Ping''an Vige will not dare to marry her, for fear of marrying a scourge, and the family will not even have any dividends. .


    Xu Xin and Li Wenjie have two sons, and because of reason, Li Jiping and Li Ji''an both have to give Xu Xin pension money, otherwise Xu Xin will sue Li Jiping and Li Ji''an, and they will agree to each other.


    These two children are still good people, not as weird as Li Wenjie and Xu Xin back then. They used to give Li Wenjie five yuan a month for pension, but now they each give Xu Xin five yuan, so Xu Xin has ten yuan a month. It''s only 1 yuan, as long as Xu Xin doesn''tmit suicide in the future, her own life will not be bad.


    In the vige department of Dagua Vige, Qian Weimin called Li Jiping and Li Jian over to discuss this matter.


    Li Jiping didn��t bring Niu Panpan here, because he knew what his mother was like. If he brought Niu Panpan here, his mother might bully her, and he might even ask Niu Panpan to go with her to take care of her.


    After all, she is a mother-inw, so it is normal for her daughter-inw to take care of her.


    But letting the daughter-inw go back to her natal home with her, she will not be the only one serving her, but everyone in her natal family. Li Jiping doesn''t want Xu Xin to act like a mother-inw in front of Niu Panpan.


    Li Jiping and Li Ji''an decided to do the same as Li Wenjie''s, giving five yuan a month, on a monthly basis, so they wouldn''t foolishly give it once a year, lest Xu Xin lose all the money and refuse to admit that they gave the money .


    Coming out of the vige, Xu Xin suppressed her unhappiness and asked her two sons curiously, "What''s the name of your father''s new wife? How old is she this year? I heard people here say she''s quite young... "


    "We don''t live with them, and we don''t know about these situations." Li Jiping said.


    Xu Xin patted Li Jiping, "I''m your mother, is it possible that because your father has dividends and money, you choose to go to him? Your father''s things belong to you. Now that he has other children, you should choose There are more opponents, you know?"


    "Okay, since you have left the household registration of Ping''an Vige, you will no longer be a member of Ping''an Vige, so you don''t have to worry about the affairs of Ping''an Vige. From now on, you wille to the entrance of Ping''an Vige to find us every month. We''ll give you the money, and don''t think about anything else." After Li Jiping finished speaking, he walked forward.


    Since you are already divorced, don''t interfere in the affairs of other people''s husband and wife. Otherwise, what is the difference between this and a third party?


    Li Ji''an followed suit. Anyway, they would pay them monthly and fulfill their duty of support. As for Xu Xin''s natal family, which was their grandparents'' home, they would not go there. This family had never been kind to them. press.


    When they were young, it was because of the oppression of their parents that their life was so miserable. If it wasn''t for the kindness of their grandparents, Xu Xin would have starved them to death.


    Xu Xin looked at the two sons who refused to help, and was really furious. What''s the use of raising a son? Probably recognized that young and beautiful stepmother a long time ago, right?


    Xu Xin red at Li Jiping and Li Ji''an viciously for a while, and then left Dagua Vige with the few broken things she had. Both Dagua Vige and Ping''an Vige were guarded at the entrance of the vige. She left Ping''an Vige this time. In the future, she will no longer be able to enter Ping''an Vige and Dagua Vige. She can only wait at the entrance of the vige, waiting for her son to hand over the pension money to her.


    On the way, Li Jiping told Li Ji''an, "Ji''an, if you feel sorry for Mom, you can go there with Mom, but you must not tell Mom where Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi are, or you will not be able to afford any harm caused."


    Li Ji''an nodded, "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, I just fulfill my responsibilities and obligations as a son, I don''t participate in other things, and I don''t take sides."


    Xu Xin said that he is not for her, he is not for anyone now, after all, he is in his twenties, and he is not a baby who needs father''s love and mother''s love, something that a family could not get when they lived together before. Is it possible to get it now?


    Even if they can get it now, they don''t need it anymore.


    After that, Li Jiping and Li Ji''an left on bicycles. In Ping''an Vige, almost everyone has a bicycle, except for those who are too old to ride a bicycle.


    Jin Lanqi also knew that Li Wenjie''s ex-wife was back, and she wasn''t worried at all that her husband ran away with his ex-wife, because the dividends from Ping''an Vige would be hers alone, and she would take the money to raise her daughter by herself, don''t mention it. How happy and happy.


    Aftering to Ping''an Vige, and knowing that she was not the one who couldn''t bear children, Jin Lanqi lived confidently and beautifully, and Ping''an Vige also gave the victim a full sense of security. It can be said that the lesbians in Ping''an Vige, now No one would be afraid that their husband would change his mind, so what if he changed his mind, and the vige''s welfare treatment for everyone would not change in any way.


    Jin Lanqi was feeding Li Jiran, when she heard a knock on the door, she put down her clothes, carried Li Jiran to open the door, and was a little surprised when she saw Wan Yourong.


    "Yourong, why are you here at this hour?" Jin Lanqi took Wan Yourong in, poured her a cup of tea, and asked in confusion.


    Wan Yourong picked up the tea, drank it straight away, adjusted his state and said, "I went back to Pingxi Vige yesterday and met Wan Zhengrong. Wan Zhengrong grabbed my clothes and refused to let me go. If you want to ask me where I saw you pregnant, I told him that I saw you by ident on the way to themune. I��m not sure if it was you, so if you go out in the future, try to cover up as much as possible. Don''t let Wan Zhengrong recognize you."


    "He divorced that woman in the city, and now no one is doing the housework. People know that he can''t have children, and no one is willing to marry him. I guess they want to coax you back and do housework for their Wanjia!" Wan Yourong said.


    Jin Lan''s eyes almost rolled to the sky, "Wan Zhengrong thinks that all men in this world are dead, do I have to have him? He treated me that way before, and now he still fantasizes about me going back. I don''t think he is dreaming." , but want to fart."


    How did the Wan family treat Jin Lanqi? Even if Jin Lanqi gets married and has her own children, she will never forget those things. She often recalls those things because she is afraid that one day she will heal her scars and forget the pain, so she chooses to forgive Wan Zhengrong and Wanjia.

 Chapter 937: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【5】

    No matter how happy she is now, she will not allow herself to forgive Wan Jia for what she has done.


    Back then, when she was in Pingxi Vige, she was really bullied by the Wan family and it became a joke. After finally living such a life, how could she forgive them?


    The people of the Wan family seemed paralyzed. There were so many people in the family, and no one was willing to work. They just waited for Wan Zhengrong to marry a wife and go back to work. A woman works, but I don''t think she is easy to bully.


    Jin Lanqi leaned in front of Wan Yourong, pointed to his face and said, "Yourong, do you think Wan Zhengrong can recognize me as I am now? I guess I leaned in front of him like I did in front of you, saying that I It''s Jin Lanqi, he shouldn''t be able to see it, right?"


    Wan Yourong nodded, "Sister Lan Qi, after you came to Ping''an Vige, you became very beautiful. If I hadn''t seen you often, I wouldn''t have recognized you. Even if the Wan family came to Ping''an Vige, they wouldn''t I found you, so don''t worry too much, as long as you meet Wan''s family, you can stabilize yourself."


    "Yourong, since you worked in Ping''an Vige, you have changed a lot. You used to be pretty, but now you look even better." Jin Lanqi said.


    Jin Lanqi sincerely thanked Wan Yourong from the bottom of her heart. Without Wan Yourong, she couldn''t even prove her own happiness, so how could she be so happy?


    Wan Yourong touched his face, feeling very embarrassed, "After I returned to the vige, the girls in the vige who didn''t deal with me all came to ask me why I became like this, but I didn''t tell them, for fear that they would all go to safety. Run away from the vige, and tell the Wan family about you when the timees."


    "Even if you tell Wanjia, it''s fine. I don''t admit that I am that Jin Lanqi. I said we have the same name and surname. Is it possible that they can still rely on me?" Jin Lanqi said proudly.


    Now her mentality has changed a long time ago. She is no longer the former Jin Lanqi. Before that, she only stayed in Pingxi Vige, partly because she had nowhere to go, partly because she still had expectations for Wan Zhengrong .


    But it is different now. She only has expectations for a better life in the future, and has no expectations for others.


    "Yourong, you have been working in Ping''an Vige for several months. Are there any young people who look good?" Jin Lanqi asked curiously.


    Wan Yourong can make money now, and looks better and better. There must be a lot of people who want to introduce her to her, and the cash they introduce to her is from the countryside, and the conditions are not as good as Wan Yourong.


    Because the conditions are better than Wanyourong, you may not need others to introduce your partner. I guess you have already found your partner.


    "The young people in Ping''an Vige seem to be pretty good, and the conditions are many times better than those in other viges, but I want to seize the opportunity now, learn more knowledge, and find a partner in two years. It''s okay." Wan Yourong is only eighteen years old now, so there''s no need to be so anxious, she wants to learn more cultural knowledge, and strive to upgrade from a kindergarten teacher to an elementary school teacher, or a junior high school teacher, because she spends all day with a group of ignorant people. Kid, your head is about to explode.


    Now all the junior high school students and high school students are studying intensively in the school cafeteria, how could she be thinking about finding a partner at this time? At the very least, I have to wait until the heavy studies are over!


    Jin Lanqi nodded, "Yes, you are still young, don''t worry, now you have the opportunity to learn from Song Xi, so study hard."


    If it wasn''t because she was getting older, Jin Lanqi would also want to realize her dream of studying. Everyone knows that studying can change one''s destiny, and one can work in the city after reading it. on the child.


    In the future, she will definitely let her children study hard, and she will never let them follow their own old path.


    "Seventh Sister Lan, then you are well, I''ll go back first." Wan Yourong said.


    Jin Lanqi hurriedly said, "Lan Qi, one day you don''t have to go to ss ande over to eat, I''ll cook something delicious for you."


    "We have all kinds of delicious food in our cafeteria, and I don''t want good food at all." Wan Yourong waved to Jin Lanqi, then turned and left.


    When Li Jiran fell asleep, Jin Lanqi put Li Jiran on the bed, and then went to work. Since Li Jiran turned half a year old, she sent Li Jiran to the nursery, and then started to work by herself.


    Now the child is brought along, work points are earned, and money is avable.


    After Li Wenjie got off work, he took all the dirty shoes at home to the river to scrub, because scrubbing by the river is more convenient. If you wash them at home, you need to wash them many times. Put it against the foot of the wall, so that the water in the shoes can flow out, and then take it to the yard to dry in the next day.


    Under the influence of Jin Lanqi, Li Wenjie is much better than before, and now he is no longer the same as before without even helping the broom.


    Jin Lanqi did not discuss with him about Xu Xin. Li Wenjie and Xu Xin have been married for more than 20 years. Regardless of whether they have love or not, they must have feelings, so she did not mention Xu Xin.


    Let him digest it slowly!


    Jin Lanqi is very confident now, and she is not afraid of Li Wenjie reuniting with his ex-wife. Anyway, she is rich, and she can lead a good life with her daughter, so if Li Wenjie really wants to run away with his ex-wife, Jin Lanqi can rx a bit, because she If she is no longer the daughter-inw of the Li family, she doesn''t have to deal with the Li family''s affairs, and she doesn''t have to deal with Li Wenjie anymore. Instead, she feels more at ease.


    -


    Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun set off in turn.


    When it was Xin Zhuoqun''s turn toe to Xincun, Grandma Mo would cook dinner a littleter on this day, so Xin Zhuoqun came and the three of them had dinner together.


    That night, Xin Zhuoqun saw that Mo Jingxiang was reading while eating, and asked in puzzlement, "Are you so busy? Even reading while eating?"


    "Teacher Song said that from tomorrow onwards, there will be exams every day. The test papers that Teacher Song gave are much more difficult than the school''s test papers. I''m afraid I won''t do well in the exam." Mo Jingxiang smiled embarrassedly.


    There are four sses of students attending the ss together. There are students from the first year, the second year, the second year, the first year and the second year.


    "Well, take the exam well, I believe Teacher Song has her reasons." After all, Xin Zhuoqun came back from that ce. Although he has be an ordinary person now, he knows more than ordinary people.


    Song Xi asked everyone to ask for leave toe back, and arranged so intensively for everyone to study, it must be for that matter.


    Xin Zhuoqun also hopes that the students in Ping''an Vige will be popr, which will not only enhance the reputation of Ping''an Vige, but also change their own destiny.

 Chapter 938: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【6】

    Once everyone seeds, they may have a very good job in the future.


    Xin Zhuoqun reached out and took the book from Mo Jingxiang''s hand, and put it aside, "Reading while eating will waste time and affect digestion. It''s better to concentrate on eating, and then concentrate on readingter. If there is anything you don''t understand, You can ask me."


    Mo Jingxiang raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Xin Zhuoqun rubbed his nose, "Although it''s been a long time, I graduated from high school anyway, so my knowledge should not have changed much!"


    "With such a high education, you should have a better job. Why did youe to our Ping''an Vige?" Mo Jingxiang asked puzzled.


    "Our work in Ping''an Vige is no different from that in the city. I think it''s pretty good. If I hadn''te to Ping''an Vige, I wouldn''t have known you." Because Grandma Mo is opposite, all thest sentence Xin Zhuoqun said in a very low voice, "If I hadn''te to Ping''an Vige, then I wouldn''t be the person introduced to you, and I don''t know who can walk by your side."


    Mo Jingxiang smiled, "Don''t think about things that haven''t happened, because thinking about them will only affect your mood!"


    If Xin Zhuoqun hadn''te to Ping''an Vige, she wouldn''t know who her partner was, let alone who she would marry, but now she is married to Xin Zhuoqun, so she doesn''t have to think about things that didn''t happen.


    Grandma Mo left the table to tidy herself up after eating, and then went to sleep, not disturbing the rtionship between the young couple. Anyway, she had already mentioned her request before, that is, not to get pregnant until Mo Jingxiang''s work is stable. That''s fine, otherwise it will definitely affect Mo Jingxiang''s work.


    Girls still have a stable job, and a stable ie is more reliable. A husband may one day empathize with someone else, but he will definitely not work. As long as he works again, he will never be hungry.


    After the meal, Xin Zhuoqun went to the kitchen to clean the kitchen utensils, and asked Mo Jingxiang to study hard. Although it was not a school exam, but an exam arranged by Song Xi, he still had to concentrate on it and not disappoint Song Xi.


    Song Xi put a lot of effort into Ping''an Vige and the students.


    After tidying up, Xin Zhuoqun sat next to Mo Jingxiang, "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, maybe I really do know!"


    "I have learned the knowledge in the books over and over again. There is nothing I don''t understand. I just review the past to learn something new! I just don''t know what kind of tricky test papers Teacher Song will find for us to test. Find out the previous college entrance examination papers, let us take the exam, this college entrance examination paper is indeed much more difficult than the exam papers we usually issue in school."


    "Then how was your score when you took the previous college entrance examination papers? Can you pass?" Xin Zhuoqun asked curiously.


    "Of course I can pass the exam, but we have learned a lot now. If I were really asked to take the exam, I wouldn''t even know the words, because I haven''t read a book before." Mo Jingxiang said, feeling that Unbelievably, her life has undergone earth-shaking changes because of the establishment of a primary school in Ping''an Vige.


    Xin Zhuoqun nodded thoughtfully, and didn''t express his opinion about the college entrance examination anymore, because he didn''t know if this matter would happen in the future, but seeing how busy Song Xi and the others were, he must being soon up.


    Xu Yujie is studying in Beijing, and she can''t participate in these meaningful activities in Ping''an Vige. When she has a movie to shoot, she asks for leave to make a movie, and when she doesn''t have a movie, she goes to ss with peace of mind.


    Everyone in the school knows that she is a filmmaker, and they will not treat her as a normal student, nor will they have too many demands on her, as long as she can pass the exam and not hinder the ss.


    When Jing Yunming found a school for her and helped her with the transfer procedures, he exined everything to the school clearly, which means that these were all approved by the school.


    Song Xi often sends Xu Yujie dried seafood and dried goods from the mountains. Gu Ming is still like this until now. When I have no work on weekends, I go to a nearby market to set up a stall to sell these, as long as I pay the stall fee, I can set up a stall, especially this kind of livelihood product, which can be sold.


    Xu Yujie relies on herself, and now her ie is very high. She is nning to change to a bigger house, and she will take her family over in the future. She is alone in the distant capital city, and she is really lonely.


    Fortunately, Jing Yunming is very serious and responsible. He is afraid that she will be bullied by people who don''t have good eyesight. He often visits her here for a while, and she can also pretend to be powerful.


    Jing Yunming is the person in charge and has a certain status. No one really dances in front of him so discreetly!


    Xu Yujie had received a letter from her family before, as well as a photo of Xin Zhuoqun. She immediately had a good impression of this unrted brother whom she had never met, because she had never met a tough guy like him.


    Butter, when she received the news about Xin Zhuoqun''s blind date and marriage with Mo Jingxiang, Xu Yujie''s hot heart was instantly chilled. She knew in her heart that there was a teenager difference between her and Xin Zhuoqun, and she couldn''t let Xin Zhuoqun When she grows up, it''s a waste of time.


    So Xin Zhuoqun''s marriage is also a good thing, at least it can make her give up.


    Later Xu Yujie took out the money. Although he was not rted by blood, since he became her brother, it was normal for her to prepare a big gift.


    Xu Yujie earned a lot of money by selling dried seafood and mountain products, and she also quietly helped the poor students in the ss. Because she had suffered in the past, she wanted to help the students in the ss more now, and then she sold dried seafood and dried goods Wholesale to ssmates, let the ssmates sell in the market, slowly and quietly changed the family conditions of several ssmates.


    Of course, the ones she helps are those whose family members are sick and have no money for medical treatment, and she is a girl, and they say that the emergency is not helping the poor. That can only show that this family is toozy, and she won''t help such a person, because she is afraid of being entangled by others.


    She only helps those in special need.


    Xu Yujie didn��t go back to work during the Chinese New Year, and she didn��t go back this summer. She really misses home and wants to go back, but now that she has be a film performance worker, she has toe to the film studio to study and hone her acting skills during the holidays. , if she doesn''t study hard, then the only thing waiting for her is elimination.


    The regr workers of Human World Film Factory are all studying hard. As ayman, can she not hurry up and study?

 Chapter 939: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【7】

    Xu Yunying also misses Xu Yujie very much. She is the youngest and a girl. Xu Yunying is also worried about her. Although they also asked someone to look after Xu Yunying in Beijing, those are neither rtives nor rtives.


    And sometimes, people who have the opportunity tomit crimes are all acquaintances around them.


    So Xu Yunying is also very worried about Xu Yujie, but seeing Xu Yujie getting better every day, Xu Yunying is also very pleased. Now that Xu Bing and Xu Qing are making up lessons with Song Xi, Xu Yunying also hopes that they can learn something, so that they can start sooner. I went to Beijing to find Xu Yujie.


    It would be nice to stay there to protect Xu Yujie when the timees.


    Xu Yunying is really d that she took the children away from Zhou Dazhu''s house decisively and bravely, otherwise the children''s life would be ruined, how could they have such a good life like now.


    And Xu Yujie has be a movie star. Although she has not yet be a household name, as long as she continues to work hard, more people will definitely see her movies and know her name in the future.


    -


    Xin Zhuoqun was going back to the old vige to work, so he set off before dawn. Now it was almost the end of the year, and the dawn waster than usual. It was about six o''clock at this time.


    Xin Zhuoqun rode faster, arrived at the old vige before eight o''clock, went to the school cafeteria to buy breakfast, and then went directly to the vige to work.


    Whether he came by the starlight at night or returned in the morning with the glow of the sun, Xin Zhuoqun felt very happy. He never thought that life could be like this!


    Xin Zhuoqun and Zou Xu are now brought by Qian Weimin''s side, and they don''t know why Qian Weimin brought them by his side, they just know that they just follow Qian Weimin and do things well.


    Working in the city is also a job, and working in the vige is also a job, and their wages in the vige are much higher than those in the city!


    On this day, Gu Liang brought a girl to Song Xi''s office. Song Xi saw that this was Cheng Anan''s third sister Cheng Lele? I don''t know why the girl brought Cheng Lele to her.


    "Gu Liang, what''s going on here?" Song Xi asked in confusion.


    "Mr. Song, can Cheng Lelee with us to learn high school knowledge?" Gu Liang asked.


    Song Xi looked at Gu Liang and said seriously, "Gu Liang, you have been studying high school knowledge with me since the summer vacation. Now that you have finished all the high school knowledge, everyone is entering the final review and sprint stage. She brought it here, even if I agree, she can''t keep up with everyone''s progress!"


    "Ms. Song, I will give her tutoring and let her keep up with everyone''s progress as soon as possible, is that okay?" If Cheng Lele is not allowed to keep up with their progress, there will be several years of difference between them.


    "Okay, since you are willing to give her tutoring, let''s give her tutoring!" Anyway, it won''t be long, so let him make a fuss, there are four grades of students in the college entrance examination review ss, even if only a few can pass the exam. , that is also very remarkable.


    After all, in this day and age, sometimes a town may not be able to produce a college student!


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Gu Liang was overjoyed, and hurriedly led Cheng Lele to the ss, arranged a seat for her, and then tutored her in high school.


    Gu Liang admired Song Xi, he was able to do this at such a young age, it was amazing. There used to be a girl named Song Xi in their hometown, Feiying Vige, and they had a pretty good rtionship.


    He only heard from the vigers that the Song family married Song Xi off for money.


    I just don��t know where she was and what happened because she never went back.


    Everyone said that Song Xi had no conscience. The girl who was really married did not go home to see her family for such a long time. Gu Liang knew that Song Xi was definitely not that kind of person. It was definitely not because she did not go back. Filial piety, but because he gave up on the Song family.


    Afterwards, apart from ss time, Gu Liang will be in charge of Cheng Lele''s affairs.


    Now Cheng''s mother and Cheng Lele are both in Ping''an New Vige, and Cheng Pingping alsoes directly to Ping''an New Vige when she is resting, otherwise she would be alone at home, and she would be quite lonely.


    Although the elder sister is still in the city, Cheng Pingping doesn''t want to go to her all the time. After all, she is married, and she doesn''t want to always go to the elder sister, so she can onlye to Ping''an New Vige. It just so happens that Mo Jiaxiang is also working in the vige. Earn money, so that Mo Jiaxiang doesn''t have to run to the city to waste time.


    When Aunt Li was sitting at home putting on the soles of her shoes, she suddenly felt a shadow appearing in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was Li Ji''an. Aunt Li drove Li Jian to the side, "Go aside, don''t block my light."


    "Grandma, I have something to tell you." Li Ji''an squatted in front of Aunt Li and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li asked in confusion.


    Li Ji''an said happily, "It means I have a partner."


    "Really?" Aunt Li was startled suddenly, then her eyes widened, and she asked, "Which girl is it?"


    Li Ji''an has been working in the vige and never went out, so it is impossible to meet girls outside, so Aunt Li decided that Li Ji''an''s partner was a girl from someone in the vige.


    "It''s Sang Ruo." Li Ji''an said with a smile on his face, Sang Ruo was finally willing toe to the surface with him.


    Aunt Li was startled, "Is it an educated youth from the vige? I remember saying in a vige meeting that vigers and educated youths are not allowed to have too close contact!"


    "I said that at the beginning to avoid conflicts between the two parties, but if we were dating, the vige wouldn''t beat up mandarin ducks." Li Ji''an said, "Grandma, when will I bring Sang Ruo home?"


    Li Ji''an''s father Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi live in Xincun now, and here he only has his grandparents, so he must tell his grandparents about the marriage.


    "You can discuss it yourself. She cane whenever she wants. We will definitely prepare wine and food for her toe home." Aunt Li said.


    The two children are already in love, so she won''t say much, and she won''t interfere too much in these matters, let them get along by themselves!


    "Okay." Li Ji''an was very happy, got up and ran outside, he was going to discuss this matter with Sang Ruo.


    There was news that several people in the Educated Youth Academy regarded this opportunity as the only one, and they all held their books. Where can they read them? Only now do they know how useful the books Qian Weimin gave them are. Because many people outside can''t buy it even if they want to buy it, but they have never cherished it, and they have never studied hard to pass the examination and be a teacher.


    Thinking of how long they had missed before, they would regret it, but if they could have started reading a year earlier, they would not be so flustered now. When others are looking for books anxiously, their books are lying there and falling into ashes. It''s just too reckless.

 Chapter 940: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【8】

    Chapter 940 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��8��


    "Sang Ruo, everyone is sitting in the yard reading, it must be for the college entrance examination at the end of the year, right? Why don''t you read? Don''t you want to pass the college entrance examination and go back to the city?" Li Ji''an stood by the door of the Educated Youth Court and walked inside Probe, you can see everyone sitting under the grape arbor reading.


    In fact, there are not many people left in the previous batch of educated youths, because most of them followed Song Xi to the new vige, and some were taken back by their families. Now there are Zheng Jiawei, Shen Yu and Sang Ruo, plus thest The four educated youths who came in a batch.


    Sang Ruo opened his mouth to say something, but finally shook his head, "My grades were poor when I was studying, so I still don''t participate, so as not to embarrass myself."


    The main reason is that she doesn''t want to go home, because she is also the one who pays after returning home, and the university entrance exam is also for a job, for a sry, but if she skips these links and directly receives a sry, why should she do it? so much?


    Immediately, so many people in the vige will have to take the college entrance examination, and those who pass the entrance examination will have to go out to study, won''t the jobs be vacant? She should be able topete for a job, right?


    It��s really not possible, after marrying Li Ji��an, doesn��t Li Ji��an get a dividend? At that time, treat this dividend as a sry, so that she will be a paid person.


    "Sang Ruo, I have already made an agreement with my grandma. My grandma said that I cane to my house any day. It mainly depends on when you want toe to my house." Li Ji''an said happily.


    "I''lle to your house when the cats are wintering, and then everyone won''t have to do anything to rest at home, so they won''t be so busy." Sang Ruo said thoughtfully.


    Li Ji''an, "Actually, at my age, my grandparents haven''t worked for a long time. They''ve been resting at home now. You cane anytime."


    "But I didn''t rest!" Sang Ruo looked at Li Ji''an, "What are you in a hurry for? Anyway, it won''t be long before I can rx, and then I can rx." After all, Sang Ruo is an educated youth in the vige, and she Not one person receives a share of the dividend, she and Shen Yu are the only ones left in their group, so the dividend is divided equally between the two.


    But she still needs to go to work. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t have to go to work if she gets a dividend. Except for the elderly, students, and pregnant women, the rest of the people have to go to work. Even Song Xi, although she is the principal, has many things in charge of. , but she still has other work points every day.


    Li Ji''an nodded, "Okay, then when you decide toe, remember to tell me, I will arrange things in advance."


    "Thank you." Sang Ruo was never valued at home, so it feels good to be valued.


    And Li Ji''an was also very happy, the rtionship between him and Sang Ruo could finally get closer, and he could finally get the blessing of his family, thinking of this, Li Ji''an hurriedly asked, "Sang Ruo, did you tell the family about our affairs? Will theye?"


    "When we came to the countryside, our household registration was also transferred to the countryside, so I don''t have much to do with my family now, and I don''t need to tell them about such things. I can handle it myself, and I can make my own decisions." If you tell your family, They might open their mouths, and then take the bride price away, and won''t give her the rest, so she won''t tell them, and they won''t think of her anyway.


    After the news of the resumption of the college entrance examination came out, Ji''s family members who were far away in Beijing wrote to Song Xi, asking her to take the college entrance examination and strive to be admitted to a university in Beijing, so that everyone can meet in Beijing in the future.


    They didn''t know that Song Xi had always nned to go to college, because she didn''t want to make money in the future, and everyone wouldugh at her for not having a degree, saying that she was an upstart, and if she didn''t have a degree, maybe she would cooperate with big shots in the future. People still look down on her, thinking that she is not a person who can achieve great things!


    Song Xi wrote a letter to Ji Rufeng, asking him to review his homework, take the college entrance examination, and strive for everyone to study in the same school in the future. With his degree, he can also improve his career in the future.


    Ji Rufeng''s elder brother Ji Rusong and second brother Ji Ruzhong are not in the capital now, but after hearing the news, they all searched for review materials in their respective ces and sent them to Song Xi from their respective ces, which made him Song Xi was very moved.


    Afterwards, Song Xi sent them some fruit wine that could regte the body, which was rich in spiritual spring water.


    -


    Li Wei only felt as if she had had a very long dream. In the dream, she saw the life of two people who were obsessed with each other, and was shocked by their feelings. She never thought that there would be such feelings in the world.


    Sitting next to Li Wei, Bai Qinshan saw that the eyeballs under her eyelids were rolling all the time, and knew that she was about to wake up, so he hurried out to call for Dr. Qi toe over.


    Doctor Qi hurried over with the medicine box in hand, gave Li Wei two injections, Li Wei opened her eyes after a while, and she took a big gulp of fresh air, as if she was about to suffocate all the time.


    Dr. Qi checked Liwei''s body, took his pulse, and said, "Comrade Liwei''s body is very weak now, and he needs to take good care of his body. I''ll go back and prescribe some medicine for you. I''ll let my apprentice bring it to youter." .��


    "Thank you, Doctor Qi." Bai Qinshan was overjoyed, and sent Doctor Qi outside the door. Bai Qinshan returned to the room excitedly, and sat on the edge of Liwei''s bed, "Liwei, how are you feeling now?"


    "What time is it now?" Li Wei asked confused, because she felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    Learning the current date from Bai Qinshan''s mouth, Li Wei was a little surprised, she didn''t expect that such a long time had passed when she opened her eyes, "Bai Qinshan, thank you for this time, I have caused you trouble."


    "Do you still remember what happened at that time?" Bai Qinshan asked.


    "It''s that Wen Wanwan. Seeing how close we are, she probably thought you liked me and thought you rejected her because of me, so she wanted to get rid of me. She probably thought that you would like her without me. It''s gone." Li Wei said helplessly, how can someone have such vicious thoughts, it''s too scary to ruin others if they don''t get a man.


    "She didn''t think wrong. I liked you in the first ce. Even if she really seeded, I couldn''t possibly like her. I can only say that she thought me wrong." Bai Qinshan stretched out his hand to hold Liwei''s. , said seriously, "Don''t worry, Xiaomei has seen everything, and Wen Wanwan has already been arrested. No one knows what will happen in the future, but she will definitely not have a good time."


    Because what she did was hurting people��s lives, and it was really a crime. What others did was just a moral issue. If the daughter-inw at home chooses to forgive if she doesn��t pursue it, then nothing will happen.

 Chapter 941: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【9】

    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing found out that Li Wei had woken up, so they didn''t wait until night, but asked for leave and went back to the vige directly. After all, they are just reviewing their homework now, and they have already learned all the knowledge points. It is no problem to ask for a leave of absence.


    Back home, the two went straight to the room.


    Seeing Li Wei sitting on the bed drinking dark Chinese medicine, both of them couldn''t help but their eyes were red.


    "Mother."


    "Mother."


    Both of them choked their throats.


    Li Wei smiled at them, "You are back, you have worked hard,e and sit down and rest for a while!" After she finished speaking, she continued to drink the Chinese medicine with her head down. The Chinese medicine is obviously bitter, but for some reason, the Chinese medicine she drank was not so good at all. It''s not bitter, and it doesn''t have the sweetness of adding sugar, it''s very fresh and refreshing.


    "Mom, are you okay now?" Zhou Xiangqing sat next to Li Wei and asked worriedly.


    Li Wei put down the empty bowl, reached out and touched Zhou Xiangqing''s hair, and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to do now, and the doctor just said that I am a little weak, and I have nothing else to do, so don''t worry about me, you take turns toe back to apany me I know everything about me, and I have worked hard for you during this time."


    Zhou Xiangqing shook her head with red eyes, "We didn''t work hard, it was Uncle Bai who worked hard. He took care of you himself, and even hired two people to help take care of Xiao Ming and Xiao Mei! He took a long vacation during this period, and he didn''t go to work."


    Li Wei nodded, "I see, I will thank you Uncle Bai very much, don''t worry, I also heard that you are going to take the college entrance examination, you must give me a hard time in the exam, and try to get into college, so that I felt proud once in Ping''an Vige."


    Since ''Liwei'' left her two young children and left the vige for many years, there are all kinds ofments about her in the vige, but no one said that Zhou Day had the problem of a man who liked to drink and beat others. If they were given such a man , I guess they ran earlier than ''Liwei''!


    It''s true that the whip didn''t hit them, they didn''t know it hurt.


    Now the atmosphere in Ping''an Vige is much better, and no one speaks about other people''s affairs.


    Both Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing nodded repeatedly, "Mom, don''t worry, we will work hard ande back with an excellent result."


    They can''t live up to Song Xi''s cultivation for so many years. Song Xi has paid a lot for this group of students, and even gave up her own vacation. Can there be such a serious and responsible teacher in this world?


    After Li Wei woke up and drank a ss of water, she felt that her physical strength had recovered a lot, so she is not as weak as everyone imagined, but everyone watched her very closely and didn''t let her do anything.


    In the evening, after all four children fell asleep, Li Wei asked Bai Qinshan who was sitting by the window, "Have you taken a bath yet?"


    Bai Qinshan nodded.


    Li Wei patted the empty seat next to her, "Come up."


    Bai Qinshan was agitated, then walked over, sat on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes, put his legs on the bed, Li Wei covered him with the quilt, and leaned into his arms, "Bai Qinshan, what is this?" Thank you for taking care of me for a while, and thank you for taking care of my family. After Xiang Dong and Xiang Qing take the college entrance examination, if you don''t dislike me at my age and having four children, then no matter how well they do in the exam, we will directly Let''s marry!"


    Although Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing are going to take the college entrance examination, they are not very old. Zhou Xiangdong is only fifteen years old, Zhou Xiangqing is only thirteen years old, and ''Li Wei'' got married early, so she is not very old now.


    Bai Qinshan was very excited, "Is what you said true?"


    Li Wei looked at him, "Of course it''s true, do you think I''m joking?"


    "Okay, then let''s get married." Bai Qinshan was very happy in his heart. After looking forward to it for so long, he could finally marry her again. Seeing Liwei''s bright eyes, Bai Qinshan felt his breath was suffocated, and then he bowed his head and kissed her. on her lips.


    Li Wei waspletely stunned, and even forgot to react. For some reason, this kind of behavior gave her a very familiar feeling, as if things in the dream coincided with reality.


    Bai Qinshan wrapped his arms around her back, lingering on her lips until the kiss was over, he pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly, "Liwei, I will definitely make you happy." He would never Let them repeat the same mistakes again, so she will not do anything that makes her unhappy.


    The next morning, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing got up early and nned to go to the new vige, but they heard voicesing from the kitchen. They looked at each other and walked there in surprise. When they saw Bai Qinshan standing in the kitchen , still a little surprised.


    "Uncle Bai." Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing shouted.


    Bai Qinshan said, "Breakfast is ready. You can start after eating. The most important moment ising soon. You must pay attention to your health and don''te back in the future. If you get bumped and fall off the car, you will be dyed." It��s not good if you pass the exam,e back after the exam, with me here, you don��t need to worry about anything.��


    "Thank you, Uncle Bai, please trouble Uncle Bai." Zhou Xiangdong said gratefully.


    "If you really want to thank me, give me a good grade in the exam. This is the real gratitude to me." Bai Qinshan knows that rural children have no resources, and the only way out is to go to college. Can live in the country forever.


    Although it��s not bad to stay in Ping��an Vige all the time, why don��t you go out and see the vast world outside!


    "We will definitely do our best to get an ideal result." Before, they didn''t dare to think about it, but now, they have to face such a sacred moment at such a young age.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing sat down to have breakfast, and found that the porridge and boiled eggs were no longer hot, and this temperature was just right for eating without wasting time, so Bai Qinshan should have gotten up early to prepare breakfast!


    He is really more like a father than Zhou Dayou. They didn''t enjoy any care from Zhou Dayou when they were young, and now they don''t have any care, as if he didn''t have these two children.


    But Bai Qinshan made them feel valued and warm.


    After breakfast, the brothers and sisters set off. Now is the critical juncture of review, so we can''t bete.


    Seeing Li Weiing out of the room, Bai Qinshan hurriedly said, "You need to lie down and have a good rest now."


    "I''ve been lying down for several months, and if I lie down again, my bones will fall apart. I feel that my body has almost recovered, and I''m fine." Li Wei smiled, and she also found it strange that Dr. Qi''s medicine has such a good effect ? She has been lying down for several months, and she can be alive and kicking in less than a day after waking up?


    What panacea has such an effect?

 Chapter 942: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【10】

    Bai Qinshan saw that she was really in good condition, so he didn''t say anything more, but said, "Breakfast is ready, go wash up ande over to have breakfast!"


    Li Wei nodded movedly, "Bai Qinshan, thank you."


    In fact, these things are all her business, but now these things have be his business, if it is not because of himself, he would not have to work so hard, and he looks much thinner than before, he must have worked hard during this time !


    "We''re going to be a family soon, why are you being so polite?" Bai Qinshan raised his lips and smiled.


    In fact, in the eyes of the vigers, they have long been a family.


    Because from the time Liwei was pushed down the hillside until now, Bai Qinshan has been taking care of her personally.


    Now that Li Wei is awake, her body has almost recovered, Bai Qinshan is about to go to work, and Li Wei tidied up and went to school to work, although she has no work during this time, the work has been handled by others, but She took some time to look at the ount books during this period, and then checked the money in the cab, and it was almost sorted out, and she could go back to work.


    Time passed day by day, and finally came the most sacred day. Due to therge number of people, Qian Weimin arranged all the tractors in the vige to the new vige to **** the students to participate in this sacred moment.


    At this time, before dawn, the entrance of Ping��an New Vige is extremely lively. Many peoplee to see off their children. Now it is convenient to have a tractor, so there is no need to go to the city to find a ce to live.


    Even if you look for it, you may not be able to find a ce. After all, there are only so many rooms in the hostel, and there are so many candidates. Instead of sleeping on the side of the road in the town and freezing, it is better to go home to eat, drink, and rest!


    Xin Zhuoqun asked, "Have you brought everything?"


    "Didn''t you check it at home just now?" Mo Jingxiang said amusedly.


    "Even if you have checked, you still have to be more careful. Remember to check again when you get to the school gate. If you are missing something, go to the supply and marketing agency to buy it. If you leave early, everything will be in time," Xin Zhuoqun urged. road.


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "Don''t worry, I know."


    "During the exam, you must be careful, read every word on the question carefully, and fill in your personal information clearly." Xin Zhuoqun then reminded, today is Mo Jingxiang''s big day, but he feels as if it is his own big day .


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "I see, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that everyone started to get on the tractor, Mo Jingxiang waved to Xin Zhuoqun and went to line up to get on the tractor.


    Several tractors set off with all the candidates in Ping''an Vige.


    Song Xi, Song Can, Jiang Jiayi, and Lu Yuchen were sitting on thest tractor. There were also Zhang Lianxin, He Xiachuan, Gu Beicheng, and Xiangyang on this tractor. During this time, everyone followed the students to review. Taking the exam together, they all looked confident.


    Zhang Lianxin also wants to try, to see if she can go further, to see if she can leave here, and her eldest son is also taking the college entrance examination, he is only thirteen years old, if he also passes the entrance examination, it will be really amazing.


    She wants to make the parents-inw who don''t care about their family unable to aspire to them in the future.


    Song Can asked amusedly, "Sister Xi, are you sure?"


    Song Xi nodded, "It''s okay!"


    If she is not sure, then others are naturally not sure.


    In the winter morning, the sky was not yet fully bright, and it was really cold, but everyone��s physique was very good, and it didn��t feel like much. Everyone leaned next to each other.


    Lu Yuchen asked curiously, "Sister Xi, if you are admitted to university, what will happen to Zhou Yi and the two children? Do you want them to stay in Ping''an Vige?"


    "University often has holidays. I cane back often, and there are winter and summer vacations. It can be said that we don''t need to be apart for a long time." Song Xi didn''t n to let Zhou Yi and the child go with her, because she didn''t n to ept the assignment She doesn''t want to stay in other ces. She wants to start a business in the county or city here after finishing university, create some jobs, and make Changkang City in Ninghe Province a second- and third-tier city in the future, or First-tier cities, so that everyone will run to them, instead of people here running to other ces.


    Even if they go home during the winter and summer vacations, it doesn��t take long. Could it be that a few months of separation can degrade the rtionship and break up the rtionship between husband and wife, then their weak rtionship between husband and wife really has nothing to continue.


    Zhou Yi can also take his children to school to see her when he is not busy. Calcted in this way, he will see her once a month or two, which is the same as if he has not separated. After all, couples who really live in different ces only see her once a year during the Chinese New Year. , and some can only see once every three to five years!


    The two-day exam passed quickly. When everyone came out of their respective exam rooms, some were downcast, and some were smiling. They were very confident about their test scores.


    Song Xi also came out of school, looked up at the pale winter sky, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, she belonged to her era, it was finallying, she originally thought of giving herself a few years of long vacation, so that she could have a good time She has been resting for a few years, but she never thought that she has been busy in the vige for the past few years. In the future, she can finally be busy for herself and her small family, and the money she earns does not need to be shared with others. .


    Seeing Zhou Yi holding Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi standing outside, Song Xi was a little surprised, and hurried over, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not troublesome to take the tractor in the vige." Zhou Yi squatted down, one in each hand, and hugged Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi. He used to be able to hug Song Xi easily as a princess, but now he can hug Song Xi easily Speaking of two children, Song Xi would not allow him to reach out to pick one up.


    "After the exam, you can rx. Let''s have dinner outside! Stay at our home in the city tonight." Zhou Yi suggested.


    Song Xi nodded, "I eat ''mountain and sea delicacies'' every day, and asionally I have to change to porridge and side dishes!"


    They eat things from the supermarket every day and use things that contain spiritual spring water. They almost forget the taste of food in this era, and when the students took a long vacation and went back to the vige to review, they packed up and moved away. It''s time for them to go back and clean up their home.


    As for whether to rent it out again in the future, Song Xi hasn''t decided yet. She just finished the exam, and she also wants to rx.


    Came to the state-run restaurant and ordered a simple three dishes and one soup, which was enough for their family of four.


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi are about to turn two years old, and they can eat and eat vegetables long ago. Song Xi let them eat the same food as herself, and Song Xi only eats those heavy vors once in a while. Other children have nothing to do food.

 Chapter 943: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【11】

    After dinner, the family went to their new home in the alley. In fact, this is no longer a new home. A group of students have lived there for so long. This is no longer a new house.


    It''s just that they haven''t lived here yet!


    When Song Xi came to the door and opened it, she saw the person next door. The person next door nodded to her, and she nodded to him. The little grandson next door was taken away by someone, but she chased him back!


    Otherwise, it is still unknown whether the child can be found back!


    It is normal for people to be grateful to Song Xi.


    When they came home, Zhou Yi let the two children y in the yard, while he went to tidy up the room. Now that the children are getting older, they don''t take the children to the farm anymore. Nonsense.


    -


    Xin Zhuoqun stood at the entrance of the new vige, looking forward to it like everyone else, waiting for the candidates to return.


    Hearing the chug-chug sound of the tractor from a distance, Xin Zhuoqun couldn''t help but get excited. Mo Jingxiang''s grades in school were not bad, and Song Xi took everyone to review afterward. I believe she can get a good grade in the exam.


    The tractor drove to the entrance of the new vige. Mo Jingxiang saw that Xin Zhuoqun was standing on the side of the road waiting like everyone else, like a parent. Mo Jingxiang was moved a little because she had another family member.


    Mo Jingxiang got off the tractor, walked up to Xin Zhuoqun, and asked amusedly, "What are you doing standing here? It''s already at the door of our house. Is it possible that I don''t know the way?"


    "Don''t you want to see you at the first time?" Xin Zhuoqun stretched out his hand to hold Mo Jingxiang''s hand, and asked nicely, "How is it? Is the test paper difficult?"


    Mo Jingxiang thought for a while and said, "Mathematics is quite difficult, and everything else is fine, as long as you understand the questions. There are many special symbols in mathematics, and it''s not just about knowing how to read characters."


    "Aunt Yunying said that in order to celebrate you taking the college entrance examination, we will have dinner together tonight. She and my dad havee over and are cooking dinner with grandma now!" Xin Zhuoqun then shouted, "Xu Bing, Xu Qing, you two and Let''s go and have dinner together tonight."


    They were the first batch of students trained by Song Xi, how could they be missed in the college entrance examination!


    When the two heard this, they quickly followed up and greeted him, "Brother Zhuo Qun, sister-inw Jingxiang."


    Mo Jingxiang, who was originally their ssmate, has now be their sister-inw. This is really a wonderful fate. Who of them would have thought of this before!


    When they came to Mo Jingxiang''s house, Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang and Grandma Mo worked together and had already prepared dinner. Grandma Mo said, "They are all back, go wash your hands and face, ande to eat."


    Everyone went to the kitchen, scooped up hot water and washed their hands and faces, then walked over and sat down to eat. Grandma Mo said, "You have finished the exam, and there is no work to do in the vige now, just take a good rest and wait for the exam." Result!"


    Xu Yunying said, "You usually have good grades, and you will definitely pass the exam this time. Now that you have passed the exam, don''t think about these things. At this time, there are mushrooms and bamboo shoots on the mountain. You can go to the mountain to y when you have time. , to change your mood, since the summer vacation, you have not rested and have been studying seriously, and it is indeed very hard."


    Several children who just finished the exam nodded repeatedly, but Mo Jingxiang didn''t n to rest at home. She nned to rest for a few days, and then went to the city to find Wang Xiaoyue and the others, and then they would make a bridal makeup set and send this together.


    Because many people get married at the end of the year.


    Although country people get married and don''t dress up inplicated ways, young and beautiful girls in the city still want to dress themselves up beautifully, so they also receive a lot of business.


    In addition, the viges around Ping''an Vige have also achieved a good development in recent years. Now they are not as poor as before, and everyone begins to pursue a better quality of life. They want to tidy themselves up on the day of their wedding. There are also many bright people.


    But Mo Jingxiang ns to rest for a few days first, because she has been busy with reviewing things, let Xin Zhuoqun run around, Xin Zhuoqun is also quite tired, so she ns to go back to the vige to live in their new house for two days, just to see Mo Zi Qiu''s study situation there, so that Xin Zhuoqun can take a good rest and doesn''t have to run as often as before.


    After dinner, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang took Xu Bing and Xu Qing back to the old vige. Xin Nanjiang carried Xu Yunying on a bicycle, and Xu Bing and Xu Qing rode one, and they alternated on the road.


    When the two bicycles were side by side, Xu Bing said, "Mom, should we go to Beijing to see Yujie? It''s just the end of the year, and everyone has nothing to do. Let''s go to celebrate the New Year with Yujie! Otherwise, Yujie will be outside alone. Must be lonely."


    Xu Yunying''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and then said, "It''s definitely not good to go to spend the New Year with Yujie. What if your gradese out? But it''s okay to go there, just don''t stay there for too long."


    Xu Bing said, "Okay, counting the round-trip time, 20 days should be enough, right? The results should note out so quickly! After all, there are so many people in the exam, the test papers should not be finished so quickly!"


    Back in the vige, a few people went to ask for money to write letters of introduction for the people. At the end of the year, it was Maodong. Unless there were people working in the vige, the rest of the people had nothing to do, so Xu Yunying asked for leave. I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time.


    Xu Yunying asked for leave, and the vige will naturally arrange suitable people to take over her shift.


    Xu Yunying, Xin Zhuoqun, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing finally arrived at the Beijing Railway Station after several days of hard work. The house Xu Yujie lived in was arranged by them, so they didn''t ask Xu Yujie toe over. Pick them up, but find a car to go to Xu Yujie''s neighborhood.


    They didn''t dare to let the masters who pulled people know that Xu Yujie lived there alone. They were afraid that Xu Yujie would be in danger when they were not here in the future, so they chose to get off at a ce that needed a few minutes'' walk near Xu Yujie''s residence. walk over.


    When she came to Xu Yujie''s residence, she saw that the door was unlocked and knew that Xu Yujie was at home. Xu Yunying was so happy that she hurriedly opened the door and walked in, only to see Jing Yunminging out of Xu Yujie''s room, wearing a coat while walking. Wai scarf.


    Xu Yunying''s blood was surging, and she stepped forward quickly, grabbing Jing Yunming''s ear, "Well, Jing Yunming, it''s no wonder you brought Xu Yujie to Beijing, it turned out that you wanted her to make a movie Doing something wrong to her under the guise, although there are girls in the countryside who get married at the age of fifteen, but our Yujie still has to study, even if she is old enough, we can''t agree to let her give up her studies to marry. "

 Chapter 944: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【12】

    Xin Nanjiang, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing also rushed over angrily, and stood behind Xu Yunying, showing a posture of blocking with clothes. If Jing Yunming didn''t give them an answer today, they would not let him go.


    "Xu Bing, go and close the door, don''t let this **** who bullied your sister escape." Xin Nanjiang was furious, and said the word ''bastard'' extremely emphatically.


    Xu Bing turned around to lock the door, and then came back.


    Seeing that everyone misunderstood, Jing Yunming hurriedly exined, "Uncle and aunt, you really misunderstood me. Comrade Xu Yujie and I didn''t get along well. I just helped her move the cab and sweated a lot before taking off my clothes. For a while, if you don��t believe me, you can ask Xu Yujie, what kind of person Xu Yujie is, don��t you still know?��


    "We know what she is, but we don''t know what you are. What if you force her to bully her while we are away? She is here alone, can you resist her? Also, if you take the show Opportunity threatens her to apany you, what can she do?" Xu Yunying scolded, she didn''t believe it, Jing Yunming didn''t care about Xu Yujie.


    Some people have abnormal brains, so they can do incredible things.


    Xu Yujie heard a familiar voice, walked out of the room, and saw her family members appearing in front of her, she was immediately overwhelmed with excitement, "Mom, eldest brother, second brother, Uncle Xin, why are you here?"


    Xin Nanjiang knew that Xu Yunying was in a rage and couldn''t exin anything, so he said calmly, "Xu Bing and Xu Qing have just taken the college entrance examination, and there should be some time before the results are released, so let''se over to see you first. Did you celebrate the Chinese New Yearst year?" I didn��t go back home this summer, everyone missed you very much and worried about you, afraid that something might happen to you outside.��


    Xu Yujie smiled embarrassedly, "I''m here. I shoot when I have shooting tasks, and study when I don''t. I have nothing to do here."


    "Xu Yujie, please exin to me quickly, my aunt doesn''t believe that we are innocent." Jing Yunming''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Xu Yujie reacted, quickly pulled her mother''s hand off, and said, "Mom, you really misunderstood Comrade Jing, just now he came to tell me about thetest filming work, and my pen rolled into the crack of the table, I asked him to move the table for me. He saw that the bottom of the table was dirty, so he cleaned it up for me. There was really nothing else to do. Besides, how old am I? My biggest task now is to study and strive to be educated and capable. movie actor, because I don''t want others to say that I am an illiterate."


    "You don''t mean that, what about him?" Xu Yunying is still worried, it''s not like she hasn''t seen people with an age difference of more than thirty years.


    It is not that there are old couples and young wives with a difference of twenty or thirty years in the vige.


    "Mom, what are you thinking? We are just colleagues." Xu Yujie held Xu Yunying''s arm, and then said to Jing Yunming, "Comrade Jing, you go back first! I will talk about the shooting when I go to the unit to find you. "


    Jing Yunming nodded and said goodbye to everyone.


    Xu Yujie walked into the house with Xu Yunying on her arm, and then poured water for everyone, "Mom, why don''t you send me a telegram when youe here? I can prepare some things in advance. There is nothing at home now, not even fresh vegetables and meat." No."


    "We are very familiar with this ce, we can go to buy it ourselves, why do you need to prepare anything!" Xu Yunying smiled. When they sent Xu Yujie overst time, they lived here for a while, and they still know the surroundings quite well.


    No matter how much the city of Beijing changes, it shouldn''t change so much that you can''t even find the ce!


    Xu Yunying and Xin Xin Nanjiang drank water, sat for a while, and then went shopping, leaving Xu Bing and Xu Qing at home with Xu Yujie.


    Xu Bing said, "Actually, during the summer vacation, Teacher Song gathered all the students who were going to be in the first and second grades of junior high school and the first and second grades of senior high school together, taught us high school courses, and then called us back after school started. , Review all the high school courses for us, if you haven''te to Beijing, then take the exam with us, maybe you can go to college with us."


    "I feel that Teacher Song must have heard some rumors in advance, so she taught us high school courses. Doesn''t she have rtives in Beijing? The time to know the news here should be much earlier than ours." Xu Qing said, "It is also because she gave us lessons in advance, which saved us a year or two of time. Otherwise, ording to the school''s progress, we would have to wait a year or two before taking the college entrance examination. By then, there should be more people taking the exam! "


    Xu Yujie also felt a little regretful in her heart. Originally, she could be in the same ss as everyone, but now she is two yearster than everyone. However, she has made money and gained fame by making movies, which can be regarded as a kind ofpensation!


    "I n to apply for the film academy when I take the college entrance examination, study acting hard, and strive to achieve greater achievements in this area in the future." Xu Yujie said.


    Now that she has entered this industry, she naturally wants to do her best.


    Xu Bing nodded, and said seriously, "Little sister, you are the most promising in our family, and we believe that you will be able to achieve what you want."


    Xu Qing said, "There are many universities in Beijing, I hope we can be admitted to a university in Beijing, so that we can meet often in the future."


    "Brother, your grades were so good before, and you will definitely have no problems in the exam, so don''t worry about it, I trust you." Xu Yujie said.


    She also very much hopes that her two elder brothers cane to Beijing for the exam, so that their family can be reunited in Beijing in the future. Beijing is definitely better than their hometown, and there are more opportunities in Beijing than in their hometown.


    And if you have made a lot of money in Beijing, there is really no need to miss the dozens of yuan in dividends in the vige. It is better to help the vige save some money and save it for those who need it more.


    Xu Yujie is now filming movies and going out to sell dried seafood and mountain products during the holidays. After a year, she can earn dividends from the vige for several years, so dividends are nothing in her eyes, but she is still grateful to the vige. If the vige does not have this dividend, Their family did not have such a day, and it is estimated that she would not have the opportunity to be a movie actor.


    Life in Zhou''s family was so hard when I was a child, the dislike and indifference of Zhou''s grandparents, Zhou Dazhu''s indifference, and Zhou Dazhu''s delivery of family food to others, ignoring their existence.


    All of that, ever since the days got better, Xu Yujie has never recalled those things that are not worth recalling. Those people regret it!


    Those of the Zhou family, don''t even try to find them in this life, let alone take advantage of them.

 Chapter 945: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【13】

    Chapter 945 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��13��


    Even if Zhou��s family knew that they had been admitted to a university in Beijing, they couldn��t find them. If they couldn��t read a single person, they couldn��t even take the train, so how could they find them?


    Even if they did find Beijing, which is sorge and so many ces, with so many people with the surname Xu, and so many people with the same name and surname, where can the Zhou family find them?


    They can only live in regret in this life.


    No, people like them will not feel remorse, they just be angry because they didn''t take advantage of it, and they will never repent.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang came back soon after shopping. They went straight to the kitchen and got busy. Xu Yujie came to the kitchen, hugged Xu Yunying from behind, and said clingingly, "Mom, I miss you so much. , I really want to eat the rice you cook, I don��t have time to cook it myself, and the food outside doesn��t taste like that.��


    Xu Yunying pampered Xu Yujie''s forehead, "Then why don''t you go home? Look at you, how long has it been since you came to Beijing?"


    Xu Yujie stuck out her tongue embarrassingly, "Aren''t I busy? This year''s Chinese New Year..."


    "Forget about Chinese New Year this year, we''ve alreadye here ahead of time, so don''t bother to go back, and see if you have time to go back next summer!" Xu Yunying pushed Xu Yujie away, "Okay, you''re a movie star now, Don''te to such a smoky ce like the kitchen, lest your face and skin will be rough, and it will not be good to make movies in the future."


    "Thank you mom, then I''ll go out." Xu Yujie bounced out, Xu Yunying shook her head helplessly, "She''s still a child at heart, how could she find a partner like this! It seems that I was worrying too much, but the scene This person Yun Ming has to beat him hard, don''t have such or such thoughts about our family Yujie, and don''t look at how old he is."


    Xin Nanjiang didn''t express any opinions. After all, Xu Yujie is not his biological daughter, so he can''t say much. What kind of partner Xu Yujie will find in the future, it''s really hard to say!


    I still don''t know what''s going to happen in the future, maybe Xu Yujie will really find a partner who is much older than her, because an older partner feels more secure, and is more mature, sensible and stable than her peers.


    And Xu Yujie is also engaged in the film industry, so she is rtively busy and doesn''t have much time to take care of her family. If she finds someone who is about the same age, she will definitely not support her in this industry. At that time, there will be conflicts between the two of them, and life will be difficult at all. good.


    But this is not something he should worry about. He just needs to help Xu Yujie like his biological father when she needs help.


    Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang worked together to cook a sumptuous meal. Afterwards, the family sat together and had a good meal. After the meal, Xu Yunying began to arrange a ce to rest. There are rooms, but there are no beds, so they need to sleep. floor covering.


    Xu Yunying and Xu Yujie slept together, and the remaining three men slept on the floor in the next room.


    As for those candidates who have just finished the college entrance examination in the vige, since there is not much work to do in the vige, they will notpete with those earning work points for the opportunity to earn work points, but meet up to the mountain.


    Although there are not as many good things on the mountains in winter as in spring, there are still a lot. At least the mushrooms and mushrooms are clustered in clusters. They can pick a basket or a basket in a short time, and they will sort them out when they get home. It''s good to dry, and I n to add a dish to the family after drying.


    After all, when the rankings are released, the admission notices should being soon. By then, they will go to college and have no way to do anything for the family, so now it is like taking advantage of the present, doing as much as they can some!


    Elementary school is not on holiday yet, so there are no elementary school students on the mountain, but there are a group of older children running around on the mountain all day long.


    The oldest ones to take the college entrance examination were Zhang Lianxin, Song Xi, and the others, and the youngest was Zhang Lianxin''s eldest son, Zhao Xiangqian, who was only thirteen years old this year, and the rest who were over thirteen years old were still sixteen , seventeen years old.


    It was a time of youthful vigor and ignorance. I had been studying together before, and now I went up the mountain together every day. We stayed together for a long time. Naturally, some people developed feelings.


    Sheng Ruhua and Wu Hai, one is 15 years old, the other is 16 years old, Sheng Siyu and Lin Yang are both 15 years old, besides, they have a crush now, and they don��t want to get married right now. It''s just the right age to marry after graduation.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Qian Fangxia are also fifteen years old. For Zhou Xiangdong, Qian Fangxia''s mother, Qian Xuefen, is quite satisfied, because Zhou Xiangdong grew up under her nose. She knows Zhou Xiangdong''s personality, She can rest assured that Qian Fangxia is with him.


    It''s just that Qian Xuefen also made it clear that if both of them pass the exam, then she agrees to let them get along. If they don''t pass the exam this time, then they will take the exam next time. In short, her requirement is that they must be admitted to university.


    It is okay to return to the vige to work after graduation, but it is not allowed to stay in the vige without working hard at all.


    She herself was unhappy in the first half of her life, so she hopes that her daughter can see the outside world and understand what true happiness is.


    Li Wei didn''t stop her eldest son from having someone he likes, she just advised Zhou Xiangdong that since he is still young, he should just get along with him like friends, and don''t have excessive physical contact, so as not to regret it if he can''t get along in the future. Girls are for a lifetime.


    In this day and age, I am quite concerned about these things. These things may really ruin someone''s life.


    Before Li Ji''an said that he would take Sang Ruo home for dinner, now that cat winter is at the end of the year and everyone is not busy, Sang Ruo is finally willing to go to Li''s house for dinner. Li Ji''an''s father Li Wenjie and Jin Lanqi live in the new vige, so They just go directly to Aunt Li and Uncle Li for dinner.


    Li Ji''an had a ground cage for catching fish, so he used the ground cage to catch some fish in the river, and also went to the vige to buy rabbits, all he bought were meaty rabbit legs, although the price would be higher if he bought all the rabbit legs, but Sang Ruo liked it Eat rabbit legs!


    As long as it makes her happy to eat.


    At about ten o��clock, Sang Ruo carried a basket of eggs in a bamboo basket to Aunt Li��s house, and before he reached the door, he saw Li Ji��an standing there, and Sang Ruo waved to Li Jianan in embarrassment.


    Li Ji''an ran over and took the basket in Sang Ruo''s hand, unexpectedly it was quite heavy, "Sang Ruo, you cane to eat, why bring so many things! Isn''t it heavy?"


    "Nothing, just bought some eggs from the vigers!" Sang Ruo said, "There are also two pairs of cloth shoes, bought from the market, one pair for each of your grandparents."

 Chapter 946: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【14】

    Chapter 946 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��14��


    "Sang Ruo, thank you, my grandparents will be very happy to receive your kindness." Li Ji''an pulled Sang Ruo into the door.


    Afraid to scare Sang Ruo, I didn��t ask the two aunts toe over for dinner today. I only let Sang Ruo meet his grandparents today. After everyone gets to know each other, I will take her to eat at the house of his aunt and uncle, and also to his father��s house in Xincun. Have a meal.


    Take it slowly, so as not to frighten Sang Ruo.


    After all, there are quite a lot of Li family members.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Sang Ruo is here." Li Ji''an brought Sang Ruo to the main room and introduced him to Aunt Li and Uncle Li.


    Sang Ruo is pretty and delicate, and she doesn��t look scheming, which makes people feel veryfortable. Li Ji��an said, "Sang Ruo brought you a basket of eggs and two pairs of cloth shoes."


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "Sang Ruo, we are already very happy when youe to our house for dinner, why spend so much money preparing these things?"


    "They are all worthless things. I hope Grandpa Li and Grandma Li don''t dislike them!" Sang Ruo said shyly.


    "How can this be worthless? If it was a few years ago, people in Ping''an Vige wouldn''t even be able to eat eggs! Thanks to Song Xi who joined Ping''an Vige and tried every means to lead everyone to earn money, which made everyone live a better life." Have a good day." Aunt Li smiled and put the tea by Sang Ruo''s hand, "It''s hot now, drink itter."


    "Thank you, Grandma Li." Sang Ruo was a little surprised when she saw the chrysanthemums floating in the cup, "Grandma Li, is the tea here made of chrysanthemums?"


    "There are many kinds of tea, and chrysanthemum is just one of them! There are also jasmine, honeysuckle... many flowers can be made into tea, and different scented teas have different effects!" Aunt Li exined.


    Sang Ruo was very surprised when he heard this, "Grandma Li, you know a lot!"


    Aunt Li smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not that I know a lot, it''s that Song Xi knows a lot. Song Xi told you all of this. Song Xi is amazing. She used to be the most educated **** here. Now a few For **** men, she is not the most educated, but she is still the **** with the highest education, and she also took the college entrance examination, a person as good as her will definitely be able to enter a good university."


    Aunt Li praised Song Xi without hesitation. The reason why Ping An Vige is today is because there is Song Xi in Ping An Vige. This is not a fact that anyone can erase.


    Sang Ruo nodded thoughtfully. They were not familiar with the rtionship between Song Xi and Qian Duoduo and Lin An, so Song Xi had no contact with them. Although there are not many, I have heard a lot about Song Xi, she is indeed a very powerful lesbian.


    Aunt Li smiled, "Okay, today you are the protagonist of our family, so let''s not talk about Song Xi''s affairs, let''s talk about your affairs! Sang Ruo, you and our family''s Li Ji''an''s affairs, and your family''s affairs. Have you said it? Do they agree with your business?"


    Sang Ruo nodded, "I told my family, and they all agreed, but they are usually busy with work and don''t have time toe here, and the household registration is with me, so they let me figure it out."


    In fact, Sang Ruo didn��t say anything, because she knew what they were like, so she knew that it would be no good if she said it, so she might as well bear it herself!


    Ping��an Vige��s rules are very strict, Li Ji��an dare not bully her, and Li Ji��an��s family also dare not bully her, unless they don��t want to share dividends, so Sang Ruo is quite at ease.


    Aunt Li chatted with Sang Ruo for a while, and felt that Sang Ruo was pretty good. Since the two children liked each other, she didn''t have to worry so much. After that, she called her husband, and the two went to the kitchen to cook. While Sang Ruo was chatting, Li Ji''an had already prepared all the ingredients, and Aunt Li only had to process them.


    When the food was served on the table, Sang Ruo was amazed to see so many sumptuous dishes. She felt as if she was about to salivate. The Li family''s cooking skills were good, and she had known for a long time.


    In the past, when someone in the Li family held a wedding, Li Ji''an would quietly bring her delicious food.


    "Sang Ruo, we have fewer people today, and we cook more dishes, so you should eat more." Aunt Li said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, Grandma Li." Sang Ruo nodded with a smile.


    One meal, what Sang Ruo ate was satisfying.


    After dinner, Aunt Li asked Li Ji''an to take Sang Ruo out for a walk, to the side of the mountain, what''s the point of staying at home all day?


    Li Ji''an took Sang Ruo''s hand and said, "I still have my second aunt, third aunt and fourth uncle. My father''s family lives in Ping''an New Vige, and my elder brother and sister-inw''s house. I will take you there one day to eat their delicious food." Yes, how is it?"


    As soon as she heard the delicious food, Sang Ruo''s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly.


    It may be because she ate too little delicious food at home before, so now she has a soft spot for delicious food.


    Li Ji''an looked at Sang Ruo, a snack foodie, and smiled helplessly. He was so greedy, what should he do? In the future, what should others do to lure her with delicious food, so he can only buy her stomach with delicious food every day, so that she will no longer look at the so-called delicious food outside.


    -


    Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping also learned from the middle of the year that it was the end of the year, and they both felt that the other was okay, especially Cheng Pingping''s mother, who was even more satisfied with Mo Jiaxiang, because she worked in the new vige every day, so naturally she could see each other every day When he came to Mo Jiaxiang, he knew a lot more about Mo Jiaxiang than Cheng Pingping knew about Mo Jiaxiang.


    It can be said that if Cheng Pingping marries Mo Jiaxiang, the family will be happy and the husband and wife will live in harmony in the future.


    With the nod of Cheng''s mother, Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping began to have a formal rtionship. As for marriage, they will get along for half a year first, and then talk about marriage after half a year.


    Now the earning business is separated. Zhou Yi''s brothers each earn a living and do not interfere with each other. Although they will no longer be able to make money in winter, everyone has made a lot of money this year.


    Mo Jiaxiang bought a house with a yard closest to Cheng Pingping''s workce. Although he won''t use this as their wedding room, Cheng Pingping will live here when he is working, and it is convenient for him tomute to and from work.


    Mo Jiaxiang still needs to earn money, and his main battlefield is Ping An New Vige, so he won''t move. Of course, he won''t ask Cheng Pingping to live with him in the countryside, they can run back and forth like others.


    Besides, his voice really needs to run to the city every day!


    The matter of Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping hase to the fore. The lesbians from other viges who came to work in Ping''an New Vige are very regretful. Some of them have taken a fancy to Mo Jiaxiang, and Mo Jiaxiang''s conditions are really good.


    Living alone in such a big yard, without any family members to disturb him, it can be said that no matter who marries him, he can directly be the master of the house and be the hostess, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jiaxiang already had a partner.

 Chapter 947: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【15】

    The vige rules in Ping''an Vige are very strict. Anyone who makes a mistake will have to bear a very strict punishment. Therefore, Mo Jiaxiang will not make mistakes if he has a partner, and they will naturally have no hope.


    There is nothing to do at the end of the year, but Cheng Pingping still has to go to work, and the people in her factory don��t talk about busy and ck seasons. When there is no order, the most they can do is leave work early!


    But Mo Jiaxiang has nothing to do here, so he often goes to see Cheng Pingping, and walks with her in the park, on the road, watching movies, eating... The two of them are like a couple in love, and their rtionship is also rapidly warming up.


    However, no matter how fast the temperature rises, we can''t get married now, because Cheng''s mother has agreed before that we can only get married after half a year.


    -


    At the end of the year, Song Xi and Zhou Yi went to the night market and gave away one-third of the things they raised, and then went to the big night market outside together to give out two-thirds of the remaining supplies. Only a small part of the stuff remains.


    Those things are kept on the roof of the supermarket, and there will only be more and more, and the chassis on the roof will slowly be filled up by then, so it is not bad to sell them for money, so that you don��t have to worry about money when you start your own business up.


    She is doing so much now to n for a few yearster.


    When she graduated from university, it happened to be in 1982, and she was ready to flex her muscles. If she didn''t have money, she could only watch others develop, and she could only miss such a good opportunity.


    However, if she starts a business with so much money all at once, it will definitely arouse others'' suspicion. Therefore, during her college years, she has to make some moves to make others think that the money she started her business was earned during her college years.


    Lu Yuchen and Wen Yongqiang actually started having a second child a long time ago, Wen Wen is almost two years old now, Lu Yuchen was pregnant with a second child around this time, when Lu Yuchen told Song Xi, Song Xi was a little surprised.


    "Congrattions!" Song Xi said.


    Just finished the exam and became pregnant, so nothing was dyed.


    Because there is no age limit or status restriction for this exam, many married people will take part, so there will be a lot of pregnant women in the school at that time, so you don��t have to feel embarrassed.


    If you go to ss alone with a big belly, someone will definitely look at it differently, but if everyone is like this, no one has the right to look at others differently. Even the school has not said that it will not admit pregnant women. What about?


    Lu Yuchen reached out and held Song Xi''s hand, "Sister Xi, thank you!"


    "Thank you for what?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows and asked in confusion.


    "Thank you for asking me to review my homework together. Otherwise, I might not even be able to understand high school textbooks on my own. Thank you for bringing me a glimmer of hope. If I really get into college, you will be mine." Great hero." Lu Yuchen really never thought that she, who graduated from junior high school, would be able to take the college entrance examination. If Song Xi didn''t call her, she would have no idea of ??taking the college entrance examination at all.


    Wen Yongqiang can earn money, her family is not short of money at all, but this money is earned by a man, if one day the man doesn''t give her money to spend, what should I do? So you have to work hard and be independent, and give yourself a sense of security.


    "I did this because I don''t want us to be too far away in the future, you know? If we study in the same city, we can meet each other often, right?" Song Xi had no intention, just hoped that everyone could be better !


    In this way, there will be no big psychological gap in the future, and she doesn''t want her good friends to be strangers in the future.


    At this time.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Song Xi was taken aback, the admission notice wouldn''te so soon, could it?


    Probably not.


    She walked over quickly and opened the door. It was Zhao Jun who was outside the door. Zhao Jun moved down the two bundles. Song Xi took the bundles into the house. One was from Liu Wenya and the other was from Beijing. After taking the burden to the room and putting it down, he continued talking with Lu Yuchen.


    "Sister Xi, what do you think if I fail the exam?" Lu Yuchen was a little worried, after all, she only had a few months to study.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t pass the college entrance examination, don''t you still have colleges and technical secondary schools? If not, can you still take the college entrance examination next year? Besides, your usual quiz scores are not bad, as long as you can perform stably , you will definitely be able to pass the exam." Song Xi still knows her students very well and believes that everyone will be able to get good grades in the exam.


    It��s just that each school only admits a few ces, and some schools even only admit one ce in this ce, so everyone will definitely not be in the same school, and they may not be in the same ce. They will probably be scattered in various ces in the country .


    No matter where you go to university, the gold content of universities in this era is very high. It can be said that as long as you learn it, there will be a way out.


    Lu Yuchen was pregnant, so Song Xi poured a cup of pure spiritual spring water for Lu Yuchen, and told her to take a good tonic. After all, she fell when she was giving birth to temperature and almost had a difficult delivery, so she must be careful now.


    Wen Yongqiang''s night market also has this, and the packaging is the same, so even if Wen Yongqiang saw it, he wouldn''t think too much about it. Except for Song Xi, no one else knew that there was spiritual spring water in it that has a conditioning effect on the body!


    "Sister Xi, thank you, I knew that you were the best for me." When she came to the countryside, Song Xi provided her with a lot of help, which is worth remembering and being grateful to Song Xi for Lu Yuchen''s life.


    After Lu Yuchen went back, Song Xi checked the things Liu Wenya sent her. This time, they were all emerald products instead of jade. After all, no matter how much jade was given to Song Xi, Song Xi couldn''t handle it!


    Jade bracelets, egg-faced rings, earrings, nes, safety sps, jade ques, etc. There are dozens of items. They are not very valuable at this time, but they will be valuable after a few decades. The water may be good It''s worth tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands!


    Song Xi didn''t take out these things to wear, but put them away carefully and kept them in the supermarket, because no matter how many years they were stored in the supermarket, they would not go bad.


    Of course, unless her supermarket is inherited by the next time traveler, these things will belong to the next person.


    Mother Ji''s baggage is full of the child''s clothes, from head to toe. Everything you need in winter is avable, so it��s no wonder that the burden is so heavy. The clothes in winter are so thick, so the burden is naturally heavy.


    Afterwards, Song Xi found time to go to the post office and sent both sides a lot of local products from the mountains, as well as fruit wine and jam rich in spiritual spring water. She also knew that these should be what they wanted most.


    Since everyone is about to go to college and will be scattered all over the world, this year''s New Year''s Eve should be thest New Year''s Eve when everyone can get together, so Song Xi asked everyone toe to her ce for a New Year''s Eve dinner, and the family cooked together New Year''s Eve dinner, have a good New Year''s Eve dinner.

 Chapter 948: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【16】

    Chapter 948 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��16��


    Song Xi finished sending things to everyone, and just happened to go to the supply and marketing agency to buy some more things, just to make a show, otherwise everyone would doubt where she bought those good things from, after all, it is not easy for others to get these things together.


    Now there is still some time before Chinese New Year, so Song Xi buys things home, processes one or two things every day, and then puts them in the supermarket for storage until the New Year''s Eve.


    Xu Yunying and the others are not short of money now. When Xu Yujie needs to go to ss and work, Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang take Xu Bing and Xu Qing to go shopping in Beijing. This time is not as strict as before, and many ces can be visited.


    Xu Bing and Xu Qing werepletely impressed by Beijing City. They never expected that the development of Beijing City would be so good. It was many times better than their hometown towns and counties. There is a strong longing for each other.


    They want to gain a foothold in Beijing and take over their families.


    Of course, this family only has Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang and their three children, a total of five people.


    The time for family reunion is happy and short. When the time was almost up, the four of them packed up their things and headed home. Xu Yujie was going to ss. Originally, her ss was dyed a lot because of filming, so they didn��t let Xu Yujie go when they left. Send them off, besides, they already know this ce very well now, and they don''t need Xu Yujie to send them off.


    After another long trip, they finally returned to Ping''an New Vige, packed up and started preparing for the New Year.


    Li Ji''an took Sang Ruo home to meet his grandparents before, and then took Sang Ruo to see the second and third aunts, because the two of them stayed in the old vige and did not move to the new vige. They lived in the old vige where they lived at the beginning The newly built house is good for living in, and they don''t n to change it.


    After visiting the second and third aunts, Li Ji''an took Sang Ruo to the new vige to visit Li Wenjie and Li Wenjun, and the two brothers had moved to the new vige.


    Although the brothers Li Jiping and Li Ji''an are at odds with Li Wenjie, Li Wenjie is their father after all, who gave them life. There are some things that he doesn''t need to intervene, but he needs to know.


    As long as Li Wenjie doesn''te to their house to make trouble.


    Jin Lanqi was also very happy for Li Ji''an when he saw that Li Ji''an had brought his partner.


    In the thinking of people in this era, they still think that the most important thing is for young people to start a family and start a career.


    If a person does not find a partner, does not get married and does not have children, in their eyes, he is an alternative.


    "Ji''an, Sang Ruo,e and sit down." Jin Lanqi put Li Jiran into the trolley, and then poured tea and snacks for them.


    Now that the family has money and living conditions are good, things that were unimaginable before are nowmonce.


    "Sister Lan Qi, you don''t need to be so busy. Let''s sit down for a while and leave, and we will go to other people''s housester." Li Ji''an and the others are all at this age, not much younger than Jin Lanqi, and they really can''t call stepmother. .


    When I called my aunt, I called Jin Lanqi old again.


    Jin Lanqi is only ten years older than him.


    Many people can be married if they are teenagers!


    "Jian, your partner is very beautiful and gentle, you are a lucky person." Jin Lanqi sat down opposite them, "Sang Ruo, you eat."


    Sang Ruo picked up a biscuit and smiled sweetly, "Thank you Lan Qijie."


    Sang Ruo is also clear about the situation of the Li family.


    If it was Xu Xin from before, Sang Ruo would still be a little scared. No one would want to have a superb mother-inw, but now with a young and sensible step-mother-inw like Jin Lanqi, she doesn''t care about the two stepson''s affairs and lives separately. Sang Ruo has nothing to worry about.


    Anyway, we won��t live together in the future, so we can avoid 90% of the conflicts.


    Li Wenjie is not a talkative person either. He used to listen to Xu Xin, but now he listens to Jin Lanqi.


    Seeing that his two sons have solved major life events, Li Wenjie was also very happy.


    Li Wenjie brought a red envelope and handed it to Sang Ruo, "I owe a lot to Jiping and Ji''an. In the future, you two will live a good life together and don''t have conflicts. Life in the vige is good now, so don''t kill yourself."


    "Thank you Uncle Li, we know." Sang Ruo nodded.


    She is now Li Ji''an''s object, not his daughter-inw, so there is no need to change her words.


    And calling someone else''s father, she really couldn''t say it.


    Li Ji''an and Sang Ruo sat here for a while, drank a cup of tea and ate some snacks, and then went to Song Xi''s house.


    Song Xi is a neighbor of Aunt Li''s family, and she has helped Li''s family so much in secret, so it is only right for Li Ji''an to bring someone to visit Song Xi.


    When Song Xi saw Sang Ruo, she was also very surprised, because she hardly asked the educated youths who stayed in the old vige.


    After all, Qian Weimin was asked to give everyone the review materials a long time ago, and their review time is much longer than that of Song Xi and his group.


    "Sang Ruo, have you taken the college entrance examination yet?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Sang Ruo shook his head, "No, I don''t want to take the college entrance examination, and I don''t want to go back."


    There is no ce to live when I go back, and there is no life when I go back.


    Because she is not the favored one.


    Except for the favored one, everyone in her family is having a hard time.


    The life here is much better than there, there is no need for her to go back!


    After I go back, maybe I have to give all my things to that favored one!


    "Just think it out for yourself. I don''t advise you to take the college entrance examination. You have a degree. When the vige recruits teachers, you can sign up for a try." Song Xi also didn''t persuade Sang Ruo to take the college entrance examination.


    After all, everyone has their own ambitions, as long as she thinks clearly and doesn''t regret it.


    And soon a group of young people will leave the vige, including several elementary school teachers. There will be many jobs vacant, and anyone with a degree can try it.


    Sang Ruo nodded repeatedly when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that the opportunity that Wen Wanwan dreamed of would now be an opportunity that everyone can fight for.


    If she hadn''t done that to Liwei back then, then she should have been able to be a teacher as she wished!


    Afterwards, Li Ji''an took Sang Ruo to visit some acquaintances, and took Sang Ruo back to the vige.


    Everyone told Li Ji''an to go back to the old vige for a wedding after the wedding date is confirmed.


    There are more and more people in the vige, and the frequency of doing business is rtively increasing. Everyone often drinks wedding wine.


    Although the conditions at home are not bad, the atmosphere of drinking wedding wine is different!


    People who don��t meet often, you can sit down and chat and exchange feelings.


    -


    Zhou Xiangdong and Qian Fangxia have a good impression of each other, but because they are still young, the parents of both parties did not let them openly date each other. They can be friends like before.


    Because of the friendship between the two children, the rtionship between the two mothers, Qian Xuefen and Liwei, is getting better and better.

 Chapter 949: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【17】

    Chapter 949 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��17��


    The rtionship between Qian Xuefen and Li Wei has also be closer, and the two people''s "marriage" experiences are also very simr, which also makes the rtionship between the two even closer.


    As for whether the two children can really get together after finishing college, that is, four yearster, they don''t care.


    If you can''t get together, then it''s good to have one more friend.


    Bai Qinshan and Li Wei agreed that they will get married when the child gets grades.


    The children''s grades have not yete out.


    However, Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing did not y all day like the others. Instead, they went out to y when the temperature was low in the morning, and sat in front of the window and read a book in the sun when the temperature was high in the afternoon.


    Although the test has beenpleted, the result has not yete out. No one knows what will happen, so the knowledge points cannot be forgotten.


    And when you go to university, the knowledge may be more profound and difficult to understand. If you don��ty a good foundation, you may not understand anything by then.


    So they have to work hard now andy a solid foundation, and then they should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Li Xiangming is already in elementary school, and Zhou Xiangdong spares an hour every day to teach him, hoping that his grades will be better when the timees, and Li Wei will not be disappointed.


    On this day, Zhou Xiangdong, Zhou Xiangqing, Qian Fangxia, and Qian Luxia were touching small snails by the river.


    Because Liwei ns to cook something novel for everyone today.


    Although the school is on holiday, the nursery is working as usual, so Li Xiangming and Li Xiangmei go to the nursery normally.


    You don��t have to go at this time, you just need to tell the staff at the nursery school.


    It''s just that everyone is used to enjoying it, and they don''t want their children to make noise at home, so even if the cat is winter, everyone still sends their children to the nursery as usual.


    Zhou Xiangdong and the others didn''t go into the water, but walked along the river. There were small snails on the stones by the river, so there was no need to wet their shoes.


    Zhou Xiangqing and Qian Luxia were behind, watching Zhou Xiangdong and Qian Fangxia walking in front, Zhou Xiangqing couldn''t help but smile.


    Qian Luxia asked curiously, "Xiang Qing, what are youughing at?"


    "I didn''t expect that ourprehensive ss could make so many pairs. I don''t know what will happen to my brother and your sister. Lu Xia, what about you? Do you have someone you like?"


    Qian Luxia shook her head, "I haven''t, and I think it''s too early for me to think about these things at a young age."


    "Me too." Zhou Xiangqing said with a smile, "And I don''t even know what kind of partner I want to find now! I should study hard first, and then find a good job!"


    Her mother is not married yet, what is she thinking about finding a partner?


    The four walked forward for a while, and saw that Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun were there, and Xin Zhuoqun was still standing in the river with his trousers rolled up.


    Thinking that he had exercised in that ce, his physique should be very good, and he is not afraid of the cold.


    Several people greeted Mo Jingxiang when they saw her, and Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were in the same batch as her.


    Later Song Xi set up aprehensive ss, and everyone was in the same ss.


    "Are you also here to pick up snails?" Mo Jingxiang walked over with a wooden bucket, nced at their wooden bucket, and asked in surprise.


    Zhou Xiangdong nodded, "My mother said to prepare delicious food for us. I ate it at Mr. Song''s house before, so I still want to eat it."


    "Speaking of Teacher Song, I also remembered it. We really ate a lot of things that we hadn''t eaten before because of her." Mo Jingxiang said.


    "Yes." Zhou Xiangdong nodded approvingly. The school food is so good, and there are always innovations. It''s all because of Song Xi. Live your best life.


    Mo Jingxiang smiled, "Then we''ll go there first, and I won''t bother you to pick up the small snails. By the way, the small snails need to be raised for two days to let them spit out the mud and dirt."


    Zhou Xiangdong nodded, "Thank you for the reminder, we know."


    After that, Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun went to other ces to pick up small snails. This river is so wide, so light, and so long. There are many small snails in it, so there is really no need to crowd here.


    Xin Zhuoqun didn''t live with Xin Nanjiang and the others. He and Mo Jingxiang were the only two people at home. Every time Mo Jingxiang returned to the old vige, Mo Ziqiu woulde over for dinner, so the three of them didn''t need much, just enough to eat. After touching a few catties of small snails, the two of them went back, and then there were still four of Zhou Xiangdong and the others by the river.


    Qian Luxia and Zhou Xiangqing were walking behind. Looking at the backs of Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun leaving, the man was tall and the woman was petite. They really matched each other very well. Qian Luxia said, "Jingxiang is so happy, living in the vige I have met such an outstanding young man in the past, and the two seem to be a good match!"


    Zhou Xiangqing said with a smile, "Lu Xia, when you go to college, you will also meet outstanding young men who can go to college. Do you think he will be bad? There must be many people who like you by then. , you must choose the one who suits you the most, not the one you like the most."


    Qian Luxia looked at Zhou Xiangqing in confusion.


    Zhou Xiangqing smiled, "I also heard from my mother and Uncle Bai that a girl needs to find someone who likes herself and is suitable for her, because if it is someone she likes, then the only thing left in her life is to pay. Know how to be grateful, if you can''t receive your contribution, then you will only be left with pain, and what''s more, the distance should not be too far, otherwise it will be troublesome to go home in the future. No one seeks justice for you, so they bully you recklessly. I think they are right. If the person I like is far away from my home and the transportation is not convenient, then no matter how much I like him, I will not think about it. his."


    Qian Luxia nodded thoughtfully, "My mother only has me and Fang Xia, and I won''t look too far, and I won''t agree to anyone chasing me."


    After returning to Ping''an Vige, no one from my father''s side has appeared, so I think they are already dead! It was her mother who worked so hard to raise them up, and they couldn''t be too far away from their mother.


    The four of them picked up a bucket full of small snails and took them home. Zhou Xiangdong shared half of them and asked Qian Fangxia to take them home. Their family could also eat a meal.


    Bai Qinshan poured the small snails into the water to raise them, and also dripped a drop of oil into them, so that the small snails can vomit more cleanly, and they can eat with more peace of mind.


    Time passed day by day, and the end of the year wasing soon, and it was only a few days before the new year. Song Xi had already made an agreement with friends in the old vige and the new vige in advance, asking them to go there early in the afternoon on the eve of the New Year''s Eve and spend the evening with her After all, the next time we get together like this, I really don''t know what year it will be.


    Since we are all in the vige now, and we are close together, let��s have a good gathering.

 Chapter 950: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【18】

    The results of the college entrance examinations in various ces are alsoing out one after another at this time, and the admission notices of various schools are also being issued one after another at this time.


    Ping An New Vige has also started to receive notices one after another. Since the notices did note together, it is not sure how many people have passed the exam. Those who received the notice were very happy, while those who did not receive the notice were very happy. worry.


    Song Xi is not worried at all, because she has read a lot of historical literature, and knows that the best ones are usually thest toe. If her admission letter does note out for a long time, then it must be Huaqing University and Qingbei University up.


    Even if it''s not these two universities, it should be other universities. The top 20 universities in China are all very powerful, and what Song Xi wants is a degree obtained through her own efforts, and she doesn''t want to do well in that major. , she only wanted a degree.


    Because she doesn''t intend to engage in that industry, the opportunity should be left to other people who really love it. She just wants to get a degree and thene back to start her own business.


    Students who received the notice immediately came to Song Xi with the admission notice to announce the good news. They were able to take the college entrance examination one or two years in advance, and they were able to enter the university because of Song Xi''s hard work. They shoulde to thank the teacher.


    Most of them are technical secondary schools and junior colleges, and there are also universities, but it is not a good one, simr to the second and third books ofter generations, but it is already considered very good in this era. After all, there are more than five million students in the country. Candidates only admitted a fraction, which is the total number of technical secondary schools, colleges and universitiesbined, so it is already great to be admitted.


    As more and more people receive admission notices, Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige are the big celebrities in front of the leader of the pool. Now that so many people have been admitted to university, they are even more famous in the city and the province.


    Song Xi has always wanted the outside world to recognize the qualifications of Ping''an Vige School, and now he is taking this opportunity to apply for Ping''an Vige''s kindergarten and primary school qualifications. The teaching quality of Ping''an Vige''s schools is very good and cannot be buried. Join Ping''an Vige Primary School.


    Ping''an Vige Primary School is considered the best among the primary schools of this era in terms of teaching quality and facilities, because Song Xi was built by gathering all the elements ofter generations of schools.


    There are canteens and dormitories in primary schools. Those who live far away provide free board and lodging, and those who live close can also live in the school. Considering that the children in primary school are still young and have poor self-care ability, staff are arranged to take care of them and remind them so that they can While studying hard, you can also slowly learn to take care of yourself, so that you will not be a person who spends both study and life.


    Ping��an Vige��s excellent results are obvious to all. The Education Bureau approved Song Xi��s application, so the kindergarten and primary school in Ping��an Vige have be regr schools, just like themune��s primary school.


    Since many people have to leave here to take the exam, most of the teacher resources will be lost after the end of the year, so Huazhi applied to send two teachers here. Why four instead of many is also because of therge gap between urban and rural areas. There are too many teachers in the country, and it is easy to form two gangs. At that time, the teachers in the city and the teachers in the country will be ipatible, which will have a very bad impact on the students and the school.


    She only needs two teachers, one in kindergarten and one in elementary school. With just two teachers, what kind of trouble can she cause?


    As for the remaining vacancies for teachers, Song Xi decided to recruit by herself. Few people got admitted to university, and many didn��t. , Train them well before going to the university to report.


    They don''t need to be too powerful, they just need to follow the textbooks prepared by Song Xi, even if they are taught ording to the scriptures. The most important thing for Song Xi is to hope that someone will take good care of these students. There is spiritual spring water in the water, even if you give her a fool, after years of making up for it, she will be a normal person, let alone a normal person from the beginning?


    When Song Xi asked Qian Weimin to go to themune for a meeting, he asked the captains of other production teams and the vige head to count the people in the vige who took the college entrance examination, and then gathered them together. A few good people sent out olive branches and asked them if they would like to teach in Ping''an Vige. After training and taking up the job, they can get paid. They also give out rewards depending on the quality of teaching and students'' grades.

 Chapter 951: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【19】

    Chapter 951 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��19��


    A few days before the new year, more than 90% of the admission notices for candidates in Ping''an Vige have arrived, and only Song Xi and the others have not yet arrived. This also makes Song Xi feel that she is really amazing.


    Because of the students she cultivated, except for a few of them whose admission letters have not yet arrived, the rest of them have all been admitted, but some are in technical secondary schools, and some are in junior colleges!


    But this is already very powerful. After all, the number of candidates isrge, but the eptance rate is extremely low. Unliketer generations, the eptance rate is as high as 70%. Unless they are unwilling to study, almost everyone can go to university.


    Students from the first grade, the first grade, the second grade, the grade 1 and the grade 2, plus a few teachers and educated youths, the number is about sixty, and almost all of them passed the exam. Isn��t this the myth of the college entrance examination?


    As for Song Xi, she is not in a hurry at all. Her students can pass the exam, so why can''t she fail? Even if she really can''t pass the exam, can''t she wait for the next college entrance exam?


    Brother and sister Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing also passed the exam. Both are technical secondary schools. Zhou Xiangdong was admitted to major in mechanical maintenance, and Zhou Xiangqing majored in ounting. After graduation, they were directly assigned jobs, which can be said to be a very good thing.


    Liwei and Bai Qinshan made an agreement before that when Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing got their grades, they would get married. Now that the grades are in ce, they can prepare for the wedding.


    In this era, everything is simple and there is no need to prepare anything.


    Bai Qinshan went to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy somemon items in this era, and also bought a maroon wedding dress for Li Wei, mainly because it is rare to see bright red wedding dresses in this era, so Bai Qinshan bought a date for Li Wei red wedding dress.


    Liwei''s skin is fair and delicate, even if it is maroon, it will look particrly beautiful and attractive.


    The two agreed on a date, and Bai Qinshan began to notify his brothers, to inform people with good rtions in the vige toe to their wedding at that time, and Song Xi, Qian Weimin''s right-hand man, was naturally notified in ce, especially Song Xi In fact, they are also inextricably linked.


    On the day when Li Wei and Bai Qinshan got married, Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Qin Can, Lu Weiguang and others all came by tractor from Ping''an New Vige to attend their wedding. Bai Qinshan didn''t care what others thought, he just wanted to He told the whole world in a high-profile manner that he loved Liwei and that he and Liwei were married, so Bai Qinshan borrowed the old canteen in the vige to hold the wedding.


    He didn''t invite the unfamiliar vigers. He was not familiar with them. There was no need to let theme over for a meal, and they probably ndered Liwei before!


    When every couple gets married, the vige will give a big red envelope, so Bai Qinshan and Li Wei naturally also received a big red envelope.


    Song Xi returned to the vige this time, only to find that there are surprisingly many children in the vige. It is estimated that everyone is desperately giving birth at home, so children''s medical care and education are particrly important. Kindergartens and primary schools must be well established. , Train children well.


    As for medical resources, Song Xi ns to open a superrge clinic in Ping''an Vige after she returns from graduation, and then invite a few powerful doctors toe over to sit in the town, so that people in mountain viges can find it difficult to see a doctor.


    Of course, people in Ping''an Vige should not be easily injured and sick now, so the need for the existence of the clinic is not very great, but this can increase a few employment opportunities. The vige does practical things for everyone.


    When everyone rebuilt the house before, they also rebuilt the old dining hall, and it was rebuilt in the same way as the activity center for the elderly inter generations. Although it has not yet been built into an activity center, it has arge area, which is convenient for everyone to hold wedding banquets, full moon Wine these.


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi are very good at running now, chasing and ying with other children in the activity center, it was a joy to y.


    Now the people in the event center are all acquaintances, don''t worry, after that Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi found a seat and sat down, waiting for the wedding to start, more and more people gradually, after everyone put a gift money by the door , all came inside to find a seat to sit down.


    When Song Xi saw Gu Ming and Qi Fenglianing in, he waved to them. Gu Ming was Song Xi''s assistant, and he went to Sangshu Vige to collect mountain goods for Song Xi when he was not working. He was just like Song Xi''s secretary. high.


    "Song Xi." Coming in front of Song Xi, Gu Ming called out.


    Although he no longer often thinks about the ''Song Xi'' in the vige, he still feels a little dazed looking at Song Xi in front of him.


    "Gu Ming, I should be going to university soon, so I have some things to tell you." Just because Gu Ming lent money to the original owner to study, he knew that he was a good person, and it was okay to tell him some things. Can rest assured.


    "Song Xi, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I will definitely do my best to do it well." Gu Ming said.


    Even Qian Weimin listens to her, let alone him?


    Song Xi nodded, "It''s not now. If I''m not in the vige in the future, I''ll let you know by letter or phone. Go find a seat first! Otherwise, there will be too many people and there will be no seats around us."


    It''s almost time, and the wedding begins.


    Bai Qinshan and Li Wei walked in from the door, walked to the high tform in front of the activity center, and began to formally hold the wedding ceremony.


    Song Can and Song Xi looked at each other, and said with a smile, "The two of them can finally be together again, Sister Xi, do you think Li Wei remembers our past?"


    Song Xi shook his head, "Probably not. Otherwise, he would be very excited when he saw us. Maybe it''s a good thing that he can''t remember it. If nothing bad happened, how could hee here, don''t you think?"


    Song Can nodded. Anyway, she has experienced too many painful and desperate things, otherwise she would not havee to this strange ce, so it is really good to forget those things.


    She has not forgotten, she was just healed by the beautiful and happy life here! But as long as she thinks about those things, she still feels incredible, how could such a thing happen to her who worked so hard.


    The important part of the wedding ended, and there was a burst of apuse in the activity center. Now people in the vige hold weddings like this, and everyone does it this way, so no one talks about these things.


    If anyone goes outside to talk, unless he doesn��t want to stay in Ping��an Vige, he doesn��t want to continue to receive dividends.


    After the wedding ceremony, the dishes started to be served. The dishes were brought directly from the school cafeteria, which was also owned by Song Xi. The students�� meals were all arranged by Song Xi, and they were all grown by the school itself, so there was no need to spend money at all.


    Besides, the students alone can''t finish these things, so Song Xi donated these things for everyone to hold a happy event.

 Chapter 952: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【20】

    Now you don��t need to prepare anything for your wedding, you just need to put in your efforts, which is equivalent to the vige providing materials to hold a banquet for everyone, so everyone is very happy to hold a banquet, so that the whole vige can have a good gathering.


    Bai Qinshan and Li Wei came down from the high tform in the middle and began to toast everyone.


    Lu Weiguang said, "Qin Shan, congrattions!"


    Although he didn''t know Bai Qinshan before, he knew Liwei. After all, Liwei was ssmates with Song Can and Song Xi. Come together, that''s when everyone graduates from college and the years pass.


    Coming here, Lu Weiguang and Bai Qinshan became colleagues, so they naturally became friends.


    Bai Qinshan touched Lu Weiguang''s wine ss with his wine ss, and then touched everyone''s wine sses, with a happy smile on his face, "Thank you everyone, all of us will be well and happy."


    After each table was toasted, they sat at Song Xi''s table and ate with everyone, because they all worked with Song Xi, and Song Xi was the boss of their group. I think Chi Qing sent them here Here, they are here for Song Xi, let them learn from Song Xi, and let Ping''an Vige go to a higher level.


    Now Ping''an Vige is developing and expanding rapidly, and they will continue to work here, maybe they will stay at the grassroots level for the rest of their lives.


    The wedding between Bai Qinshan and Liwei was somewhat different, but there was no obvious difference. Everyone in the vige thought their wedding was very good. shabby.


    Mo Jingxiang felt that her hand was being held, she turned her head to look at Xin Zhuoqun in surprise, and raised her eyebrows in confusion. Everyone was eating, so she didn''t make a sound to disturb everyone.


    Xin Zhuoqun thought for a while and shook his head, but didn''t say anything. There are so many people here, everyone will hear what they say, and they can just say something quietly by themselves.


    After the luncheon, some people went back, and some continued to sit there, chatting with others. Song Xi and Zhou Yi took their children back to their original home, and so did Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping. While growing vegetables, many people did not sell their houses in the old vige. Now that there are many children in every household, the houses in the old vige still have to be reserved for themselves.


    If you sell the house and live with the children, the children will definitely feel ufortable after a long time, so they can live by themselves, and when they are really old, they can spend money to find someone in the vige to take care of them, as long as With an independent residence and money, the child has no right to say anything.


    Now the thoughts of the people in the vige have also changed. They used to think that raising children to support the elderly and wanting to rely on their sons for the elderly, but seeing that so many elderly people have been properly cared for, which is more considerate than the care of their sons and daughters-inw, everyone decided to spend money at that time Ask someone to take care of you.


    In this way, you are well taken care of, and people who need jobs also have jobs.


    The most important thing is that these caregivers in the vige are all trained to work, so that those who need it can get the most intimate care and care. If the child is unfilial, he can hand over his inheritance to whoever he wants, and there is no need to insist on it. Leave it to the children.


    This also makes some children feel a sense of crisis, which is better for their parents.


    After entering the courtyard, Song Xi asked Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi to y by themselves, while she and Zhou Yi went to harvest the vegetables in the courtyard. Radishes, cabbage, coriander, etc. can be harvested. The longer the more ridiculous.


    -


    Mo Jingxiang also received a college admission letter. She is now engaged in the industry of makeup and hair, but no school has such a major. She approached Song Xi before, and after discussing with Song Xi, she decided to apply for the examination of education. Professional, in the future I can open a school for makeup and hairstyles, so that more girls can have a lucrative job.


    Mo Jingxiang thinks what Song Xi said is correct. Since there is no such major, she created this major. After all, girls have to dress up beautifully on the day they get married, which means that there is a huge gap in this industry.


    Song Xi also said that when Mo Jingxiang really founded such a school after graduation, she would spend money to invest in it, and the two of them would start this business together, or ask a few more people to do it together, so that Mo Jingxiang would not have to bear the burden alone. risks of.


    Mo Jingxiang has always admired and believed in Song Xi. Since Song Xi has said such things, of course she has to work hard. She believes that they will seed in their careers if they work hard together.


    Grandma Mo was very happy that Mo Jingxiang was admitted to a junior college.


    Mo Jingxiang''s junior college has a two-year system and a three-year system, which means that Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun don''t need to be in different ces for a long time, and Mo Jingxiang cane back during winter and summer vacations. If Xin Zhuoqun can''t wait for such a short time, it means that he is not Mo Jingxiang''s lover.


    "Zhuo Qun, our Jingxiang is going to college, are you okay?" Grandma Mo asked with a smile.


    "Grandma, what can I do? What else can I do besides being reluctant? Shizuka works hard to improve her education, so she can find a better job in the future, and our family''s ie will also increase. This is a good thing. Why would I What''s the matter?" Xin Zhuoqun smiled helplessly.


    Two people should work hard to be a better person when they are together, not to prevent each other from bing a better person for their own selfish desires.


    Xin Zhuoqun is more concerned with fate. If something happened because of a different ce, it can only show that the fate between the husband and wife is not enough, and he can''t me others, but he just needs to have a clear conscience.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. After Shizuka goes out to study, I will take care of you, because you are also my grandma." Since you are married and be a family, you have to take on your own responsibilities and obligations.


    It was not easy for Grandma Mo to raise Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu. After finally raising the two children, they should repay her.


    Grandma Mo smiled and waved her hands, "I don''t need you to take care of me. There are professional nurses in the vige. I just let them take care of me. You can work with peace of mind. You must take care of Ping''an Vige so that everyone can live a better life." day."


    Some people are afraid that their children will develop better and farther away from them, so they don��t take care of themselves and don��t provide for themselves until they die. That��s because they have children to let them support themselves.


    Grandma Mo knew from the time she picked up Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu that these two children would leave her one day, so she never imprisoned them, and she never forced them to support her, as long as they can live well.

 Chapter 953: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【21】

    Chapter 953 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��21��


    Now that the life in the vige is good, the young are taken care of and the old are taken care of, she will not confine Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu by her side, as long as they cane back to see her asionally.


    "Grandma, you are Shizuka''s grandma, so naturally you are my grandma. Whether it''s Shizuka or me, it''s right to take care of grandma and be filial to grandma." Xin Zhuoqun said sincerely.


    Xin Nanjiang was also an unfavored existence in their Xin family. When he was young, the family didn''t care much about him. When he was so old, he lived in the most dpidated house in the vige by himself. After marrying his daughter-inw, seeing his life getting better and better, grandparents started to make trouble.


    At that time, their family was really suffering.


    Later, by coincidence, Xin Zhuoqun joined that mysterious ce. He didn��t have time toe back there, but stayed away from them. Later, his parents separated, andter his father quietly came to Ping��an Vige. What contact, Xin Zhuoqun never went back.


    There is no need to go back at all, because those people didn''t treat them as human beings at all, and they probably thought they died outside, which is pretty good, and they won''t bother them in the future.


    And Grandma Mo really made Xin Zhuoqun feel the love from Grandma, which made him very warm in his heart. He just came to see Grandma Mo and take care of Grandma Mo, and he didn��t need to put down his work to take care of Grandma Mo himself. Now there is a professional in the vige The caretaker doesn''t need him to do anything.


    Mo Jingxiang was sitting beside her, holding melon seeds in her hands, knocking and listening. She really felt very happy now, and she never dared to think of such a day before.


    "Grandma, school doesn''t start until after the New Year. It''s still early. Don''t think about these things now." Mo Jingxiang said.


    "Although you don''t start school until after the next year, you have to go early. There are not many days left." Although Grandma Mo is very reluctant, she will not hinder the child''s development. The better the child develops, the better her child''s development will be. The standard of living will go up too, won''t it?


    "Jingxiang, you don''t have much time at home. Don''te over these few days, just stay in your little home! Come over with Ziqiu again during the Chinese New Year." The time they spend together in the next few years Not much, and Grandma Mo didn''t want to deprive them of the time they spent together.


    Mo Jingxiang nced at Xin Zhuoqun, and smiled embarrassedly, "Grandma, it''s the same when we live here."


    Grandma''s thinking about them is too exaggerated. Although they are a couple who have been married for a short time, they are not exaggerating to that extent!


    Afterwards, the three of them sat there eating melon seeds and drinking tea. Grandma Mo suddenly said with emotion, "Did the temperature in winter be higher in recent years? Why do I feel that I haven''t warmed up by the fire for some years?"


    "Yes!" Mo Jingxiang realized that when she was young, her house used a small charcoal stove to keep warm, or a wood fire was used to keep warm in a sheltered ce, and a group of people sat together to keep warm while chatting.


    But now there is no fire to keep warm, so she doesn''t feel cold.


    "It may be because everyone''s living standards have improved, nutrition has kept up, and their physique has improved, so they are not as afraid of the cold as before." Xin Zhuoqun exined, otherwise, how else can it be exined? Everyone''s physique is different. The feeling of cold is also different.


    Some people are not afraid of the cold, so naturally they don''t feel how cold it is in winter.


    -


    This day is Li Qingqing''s rest day again. With her grandparents and parents preparing new year''s goods, she doesn''t have to be busy with the trivial matters of life, but she needs to clean up the house in Ping''an Vige before the new year.


    Before, Li Qingqing handed over the key to Yuan Man, because Yuan Man worked in Xincun, so it was closer and easier to clean. With Yuan Man''s help in cleaning, Li Qingqing didn''t have to go there in person.


    Li Qingqing didn''t get up until mid-noon. When she came out of the room, she saw her grandparents sitting in the living room with sullen faces, and asked in confusion, "Grandpa and grandma, what''s wrong with you? Did the elder brother and the second elder brother make you angry?"


    Grandma Li shook her head, "That''s not true. Didn''t we invite the Wang family and the Cheng family to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together? I''m thinking whether to eat at a state-run restaurant or at home."


    "It''s too troublesome for so many people to eat at home! It''s better to go directly to the state-owned restaurant to eat. Although it will cost a lot of money, it will make everyone happy. I believe they won''t be picky!" Li Qingqing said.


    Eldest brother and sister-inw, second brother and second sister-inw all have wages, so the money for the New Year��s Eve dinner should be shared equally. After all, everyone��s parents wille, so everyone should share it equally.


    "Do you want to call Yuan''s family?" Grandma Li asked.


    Li Qingqing hurriedly shook her head, "Forget it!"


    Although the rtionship between her and Yuan Man has eased a lot, she hasn''t gotten married again. What would it be like to have Yuan''s family over for a New Year''s Eve dinner? Even if they want to have New Year''s Eve dinner together, they have to wait until they confirm their rtionship again.


    Grandma Li nodded, "Okay, let''s worry about the New Year''s Eve dinner, you don''t have to worry about it, it''s rare to have a holiday, so take a good rest!"


    Li Qingqing went to the kitchen and made herself a cup of honey grapefruit water. After taking a few sips, she instantly regained her spirits and felt extremely refreshed. This honey grapefruit tea is really a good thing. deliver.


    Actually, they can go to the night market to buy it themselves, but Song Xi always buys it for them, and their family really took advantage of Song Xi''s lot.


    Afterwards, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li discussed the New Year''s Eve dinner, thinking that the Cheng family''s second daughter already had a date, Grandma Li said, "An''an''s younger sister Pingping also has a date, and then let her mother bring this date along Let''s have a New Year''s Eve dinner, after all, he is the child''s uncle, and we will have contacts in the future, don''t you think?"


    Grandpa Li nodded, "Let An An tell them at that time."


    Li Qingqing went back to her room to tidy herself up, and went out with her canvas bag. It was almost noon now, so she didn''t go to Ping''an Vige anymore, and just wandered around near her home.


    Zhao Junjie''s house is close, so she walked there, but this time she didn''t stop, but left here at a normal speed. It''s been so long, and Zhao Junjie''s children are also Now that she''s grown up, she doesn''t worry about the past anymore, let alone how much affection she has for Zhao Junjie, whether she loves or likes it, or what.


    Now she just needs to go to work with peace of mind, let herself be happy, and live a good life.


    "Qingqing." She didn''t know where she was going, when she suddenly heard someone calling her, Li Qingqing looked back in surprise, and saw Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother standing there with pockets in their hands.

 Chapter 954: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【22】

    Since that incident, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother have really aged a lot. Seeing them at this moment, Li Qingqing felt really ufortable. She went to Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother and said hello, "Uncle and aunt, you Are you going to go shopping too?"


    Mother Yuan nodded, "Qingqing, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you are much more beautiful. What are you eating? Why do you be more and more beautiful?"


    Their family Yuan Man was originally out of reach, but Li Qingqing is still getting more and more beautiful, making their son more and more out of reach, and I don''t know if she can still fall in love with their son.


    Li Qingqing was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t eat anything. I ate whatever my family did. I always ate the same food as my family."


    "Qingqing, I would like to invite you to our house for dinner during the Chinese New Year. Do you have time?" Yuan Man looked at Li Qingqing expectantly.


    Li Qingqing smiled embarrassedly, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m going to have dinner with my friends in the vige, so I can''t go to your house for dinner, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you young people have your own things to be busy with, I understand." Mother Yuan said with a smile.


    "Uncle and aunt, then I wish you a happy new year in advance. I still have something to do, so I will go back first." Li Qingqing smiled at Yuan''s father and Yuan mother, and left from their side. To be honest, facing them At that time, Li Qingqing was really embarrassed.


    In order to get back the money that was robbed before, Yuan Man had been stabbed twice for her, so facing Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother''s gaze, Li Qingqing still felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for repaying her money, Yuan Man would have These will not be encountered.


    After Li Qingqing left, Yuan''s mother asked worriedly, "You said that our Yuan Man and Li Qingqing are still possible?"


    Father Yuan is also not sure, he said, "Let them develop by themselves, and we don''t care about these things, so as not to backfire."


    Yuan''s mother nodded, she didn''t care about this matter, so as not to hurt Xiao Yuan in the end, and make Xiao Yuan hate them as parents. If the Fu family and his daughter hadn''t framed Xiao Yuan, it is estimated that Xiao Yuan and Li Qingqing''s children Are they all born? It''s all because of the two of them making trouble.


    After Li Qingqing came home, she found that her elder brother and sister-inw had brought their two children. The family''s grandparents cooked delicious food. Li Yu and Wang Xue often brought Li Yuebin and Li Yueling back for dinner. Everyone likes and envies, who wouldn''t want to have such two good-looking and cute children!


    "Qingqing is back!" Wang Xue was teasing Li Yueling, and when she saw Li Qingqing came back, she raised her head and said.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "Go for a walk, refresh yourself, I didn''t buy anything, Sister Xue ns to call me someday, let''s go shopping together!"


    "Okay!" Wang Xue agreed happily, and she doesn''t have to worry about anything if she has a good rtionship with her sister-inw, right?


    Now that her sister-inw is at home with her parents-inw, grandparents, and grandparents, she doesn��t have to do anything, just keep her two children safe. When the children are old enough, they can go to the kindergarten in the factory without her. What are you worrying about.


    As long as she doesn''t die, her life is still very happy.


    "Yuebin, Sangu didn''t know you were here today, so I didn''t buy anything unusual, but I still have some food in my room. Come with me to the room and I''ll get it for you, okay?" Li Qingqing waved to Li Yuebin.


    Wang Xue stretched out her hand and gently pushed Li Yuebin''s shoulder, and said to him, "Thank you to Sangu."


    "Thank you, Sangu." After Li Yuebin said in a childish voice, he followed Li Qingqing to the room in a childish manner. Li Qingqing took out the candy and biscuits she bought earlier and let Li Yuebin choose by herself.


    Children should eat less snacks, Li Qingqing didn''t intend to give him all of these.


    Li Yu and Wang Xue had lunch at Li''s house, and then took Li Yuebin and Li Yueling back to their own small home. There were four of them living in their own small home. Except for their parents who often went there, no one was there. Bothering them in the past, they lived a veryfortable life.


    In the afternoon, when Li Qingqing was taking a nap, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She threw off the quilt abruptly, stared at the roof for a few seconds, then quickly put on her clothes and went out. Seeing that there was no one at home, she went over When I opened the door, I saw Yuan Man standing outside, and I was a little surprised, "Yuan Man, why are you back? Don''t you have to go to work today?"


    If he didn��t have to go to work, he would have smeared and rushed back the night before, but Yuan Man only came back in the afternoon, which means he is still at work today.


    "I''m here to do some shopping. I thought that since everyone is here, I''lle and see you." Yuan Man walked in, lifted the things in his hand and put them on the ground in the main room, "This is the nt grown in your yard. Dishes, I picked some for you and let you add some dishes to your table."


    "Yuan Man, thank you!" Li Qingqing said gratefully, never expecting him to think of this.


    Yuan Man looked at Li Qingqing, "Qingqing, as long as I can help you, that''s fine."


    "Well, did Song Xi and the others receive the admission letter?" Song Xi also advised the Li family''s three brothers and sisters to take the exam before, because the fate of the future would bepletely changed if they passed the exam, but Li Qingqing was more content with the status quo, so she didn''t Signing up for the college entrance examination, she believes in herself, even if she doesn''t take the college entrance examination, she will not be bad in this life.


    Of course she won''t be bad, because in Song Xi''s eyes, she is one of her own, and it is impossible for Song Xi to allow her to be bad. No matter what happens, Song Xi will lead her to develop.


    Yuan Man shook his head, "I haven''t received an admission letter yet, but Song Xi is such a good person, her students can all be admitted, and she will definitely be admitted to a better university."


    Li Qingqing naturally heard about the fact that so many people in Ping''an Vige were admitted to university. In the past, there were not many people in such a big Changkang City who could be admitted to university. Unexpectedly, when the college entrance examination was resumed, Ping''an Vige would give it to everyone. How could Li Qingqing have not heard of such a big surprise?


    Many of those who didn��t pass the exam nned to go to Ping��an Vige to register for a re-study after the next year, and strive to pass the college entrance examination in the summer!


    There are also many parents of children in the city who n to send their children to schools in Ping''an Vige, mainly because the teachers in Ping''an Vige are really good at teaching students.


    Of course, Song Xi and the others have spiritual spring water. Even if they cannot guarantee that their children will be admitted to college, it will definitely make their children make great progress and be a better version of themselves.


    Li Qingqing nodded, "I also believe that Song Xi and the others will definitely get what they want."


    Song Xi seems to be able to do anything. Ever since Song Xi helped the Li family get out of trouble and avoid disasters, Li Qingqing felt that Song Xi was a very powerful person, andter Song Xi used practical actions to prove her time and time again. She''s amazing, she''s excellent.

 Chapter 955: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【23】

    Yuan Man sat at Li Qingqing''s house for a while, chatted with her for a while, then got up and left, because he was doing the shopping for the primary school, and when the school starts next year, more students will definitely enroll in the kindergarten and primary school in Ping''an New Vige.


    Taking the college entrance examination this time, Ping''an Vige and Ping''an New Vige havepletely established their reputations, and no one dares to underestimate them.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li saw Yuan Maning out before they reached the alley, and they knew that Yuan Man was looking for Li Qingqing. When they got home, Grandma Li asked curiously, "Qingqing, Xiao Yuan came to see you just now, what''s the matter?"


    Li Qingqing pointed to the bag on the ground, "Nothing, just sent us some vegetables grown in our yard, in case we don''t have fresh vegetables to eat at home."


    "Qingqing..." Grandma Li wanted to ask what Li Qingqing meant to Yuan Man, but in the end she didn''t ask anything, because she was afraid of making Li Qingqing unhappy, and then Grandma Li said with emotion, "I didn''t expect Xiao Yuan to be so interested in our family''s affairs!"


    Grandpa Li said, "You don''t even think about who made him so interested."


    Li Qingqing turned around and went back to her room in embarrassment. She has to work tomorrow, so she needs to get enough energy to face the work with the best mental outlook.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li looked at each other, and stopped talking about Li Qingqing and Yuan Man. Both of them are getting older. Yuan Man is a **** man. He can turn around and marry a younger girl. Can Li Qingqing turn around and marry someone younger than her?


    Moreover, although there is no substantive rtionship between these emotional experiences, others will still be discouraged! -


    Mo Jiaxiang received an invitation from Cheng''s family to go to Cheng''s family for a New Year''s Eve dinner, so he couldn''t have a New Year''s Eve dinner with Song Xi and the others, so Mo Jiaxiang and Cheng Pingping went to Song Xi to exin the matter to her.


    It was also this incident that made Song Xi understand that she is not the leader of this world, and no one else will revolve around her. No matter what happens, everyone should follow their own wishes.


    "The most important thing in life, we can get togetherter." Song Xi said to Mo Jiaxiang with a smile, and told him not to be burdened, after all, we are all young, and there will be opportunities to get together in the future.


    But this is the only opportunity for a big marriage, so we still have to grasp it well.


    After that, Song Xi also told everyone that if you have something to do, you don��t need to have the New Year��s Eve dinner with them. If you have nothing to do, you cane to her house to have the New Year��s Eve dinner together. Song Xi decided not to organize such gatherings in the future. After all, everyone has their own life, and there is no need to be intertwined all the time.


    At this time, in order to catch up with production, many factories and work units will not let everyone rest until thest day, and Zhao Jun and his post office are the same. Two days before the Chinese New Year, Zhao Jun came to Ping''an New Vige again on his tall bicycle.


    Ping��an New Vige also has a vige department. Except for Song Xi who has a good rtionship with them, he will personally send the burden and letters to Song Xi, and the rest of the people��s things will be sent to the vige department. After all, there are many people living in the new vige, and he does not know everyone. Sending them to the vige department can ensure the safety of everyone��s letters.


    Song Xi heard at home that Zhao Jun had gone to the vige, and thought that this would be thest time after the year. If their admission notices hadn��t arrived, it meant that the people behind them might not have passed the exam, so Song Xi went to the front and called Song Can, and the two went to the vige to check the situation.


    Zhao Jun saw Song Xi and hurriedly shouted to Song Xi, "Teacher Song, here is your admission letter."


    "Give it to me first, you don''t need to release it to the vige department." Song Xi walked up to Zhao Jun and said.


    Zhao Jun found Song Xi��s admission notice from his bag and handed it to Song Xi. Song Xi was very happy when she saw Qingbei University��s admission notice. She knew that she would be admitted, but she didn��t expect to be admitted to Shangjing University, the top three universities in China!


    "Comrade, do you have my admission letter? My name is Song Can." Song Can also hurriedly said, she was in the original world, but the top student in the college entrance examination back then scored more than 740 points directly, and Song Xi has tutored her for so long here, so she wouldn''t fail the exam, right?


    Zhao Jun rummaged through his bag, found Song Can��s admission notice and handed it to Song Can. When Zhao Jun just took it out, Song Can saw that the color of the admission notice was different, and he knew that he was not destined to go to Beijing University.


    You must know that in her previous life, she stayed at Shangjing University as a professor of mathematics!


    "Song Xi, I can no longer study in the same city as you." Song Can said regretfully after receiving his admission letter from Haibei University.


    "More than a thousand kilometers, it''s not very far, and we alle back during the holidays, can''t we meet in the vige?" Song Xi put his hand on Song Can''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    The distance from Shangjing to Haibei is about the same as the distance from BJ to Shanghai. There is a direct train. In the previous life, the bullet train took about four or five hours. The current train is slower, but as long as there is a direct train, it is very convenient.


    Song Can sighed, "Why didn''t other universities in Beijing admit me? Any university is fine. I don''t have to go to Beijing University, and other universities in Beijing are also eptable!"


    "Don''t worry about this, do you know how many people want to go to college? Now that you pass the exam, study hard, and after graduation, we can start a business together, so that I won''t be restricted by others for the rest of my life." Anyway, Song Xi doesn''t like to work for others, or if it''s a male boss or a female boss, as long as you meet a bad boss, you don''t want to be easy, so it''s better to be your own boss.


    The two of them took the admission notice, and on the way back side by side, Song Can asked curiously, "Song Xi, will Zhou Yi go to Beijing with you?"


    "No!" Song Xi shook his head, and looked at Song Can incredulously, "He also has his own affairs, why did he go to Beijing with me? And one semester onlysts three or four months, isn''t it too much time?"


    There is a saying that it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. If she develops in Shangjing, she will never be the head, because the head resources are all in the hands of big families and wealthy families, and if she develops in their small ce, she will be the richest man here in the future.

 Chapter 956: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【24】

    If she can develop into the richest man in Ninghe Gaoguankang, why go to those ces topete for resources with people she can''tpete with?


    Don��t know how to die then.


    "Song Xi, after being separated for such a long time, are you not afraid that he will find other women in the vige? Now there are so many people from other viges working here in the vige, and these women are all staring at men with good conditions in Ping''an Vige? And men can''t ept a long-term separation. Some men find other women after their wives leave. It seems that he can survive only if he is apanied by women." Song Can said.


    Song Xi smiled, "If he really finds other women, can''t I find other men? I also like to watch handsome guys, okay? If he really does this, then I really have to thank him for letting me go, how could I be sad? Only a teenage middle school student would think that breaking up is such a big event? Is itching okay?"


    "When we are together, we can stay together well. After we are separated, we can go to a better life. There is no need to be sad." The most important thing is that Song Xi is confident and confident. If Zhou Yi really finds other women, it will be Zhou Yi who will lose, not her.


    Because others are younger than her at most, but they will never be more beautiful than her, and they will never be better than her.


    Under the nourishment of spiritual spring water for many years, Song Xi now uses words such as "peerless appearance" and "spiritual appearance" to describe her. It is not an exaggeration at all. How many people can be found out there who are more beautiful than her?


    Of course, even a fairy will get tired of seeing her for a long time. If Zhou Yi gets tired of her and wants to change, then she can''t change?


    She who clearly understands human nature, how could she wrong herself!


    "Song Xi, your mentality is better than mine, and you think more openly than me. If I can think openly like you, then I won''t be so sad." Song Can couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of the double harm that Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi had caused her.


    "It''s not that I have a good mentality, it''s that I''m more Buddhist, and I don''t really care about many things." Song Xi smiled and put his hand on Song Can''s shoulder, and said seriously, "Song Can, don''t worry too much. Brother Guang has absolute true love for you, and he will definitely not betray you. If he betrays you, then you can find a more handsome, better and better man to show your affection in front of him, and make him mad, wouldn''t it be fine?"


    Love is the condiment of life. With it, the icing on the cake is the icing on the cake. Without it, life can go on, so there is really no need to die or live. Of course, first of all, you must have confidence and not depend on others, so that even without others, you can live a colorful life.


    Song Can chuckled, and then said, "Song Xi, I will go to your house one night and give you some spiritual spring water. After all, we will be separated after the next year, and we will not see each other for several months."


    Song Xi nodded, "Song Can, I n to return to Ping''an Vige to open a mountain spring water factory after graduation, add a little spiritual spring water to the mountain spring water, and sell the mountain spring water to all parts of the world, so that people who drink our "Water of Hope" mountain spring water can have a healthy body."


    Song Can nodded, "Okay, then when wee back, we can work together, and we will definitely make a lot of money. In the past, we were not the rich second generation, and we envied those celebrities and wealthy families who had money. Here, we can make ourselves a rich generation and our children a rich second generation through our own efforts."


    Thinking of what to do in the future, Song Can has a sense of belonging to this era and this ce again, which she never had before.


    Brothers Xu Bing and Xu Qing, only Xu Qing received the admission letter from the university in Beijing, and Xu Bing received the admission letter from other ces, but Xu Qing can go to Beijing to apany Xu Yujie. How could it reallye true?


    Xu Qing''s university is not very far from Xu Yujie''s side. It can be reached in a few hours. In the future, as long as there is a holiday, you can go to find Xu Yujie. He runs faster, and no one dares to hurt Xu Yujie.


    Even those who want to chase Xu Yujie will weigh it.


    Song Xi received the admission letter from Shangjing University, so she called her aunt in Beijing that night and told them about it. She didn''t want them to help her arrange anything. She had everything by herself and didn''t need others to arrange it for her. She just didn''t want them to worry about her.


    Knowing that Song Xi has been admitted to Shangjing University, Ji''s mother and Ji''s father are also very happy. After Song Xi goes to school there, they can often see Song Xi.


    "Auntie, what university did Rufeng get into?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Ji Rufeng''s foundation is not bad, if he studies hard, he is very likely to be admitted to university.


    "He, he was admitted to the literature department of Shangjing Normal University." Ji''s mother''s tone was both distasteful and proud. Ji Rufeng hadn''t studied for several years, but he didn''t expect to be admitted to a university.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, "It''s good to study in the Department of Literature. In the future, I can write and be a world-renowned great writer."


    When he can start his own business, it is also possible to set up a bookpany, and his future will have unlimited possibilities. When Song Xi was in high school in the previous life, there were great writers with an annual ie of tens of millions, so Ji Rufeng could indeed develop well on this road.


    The job assigned by the school, with a sry of tens of dors a month, is really a waste of time for people like them. Instead of doing this, it is better to give this to those who need it more, and they will work **** their own outside.


    "Xiaoxi, how about we help you rent a house near the school? There are so many people in the school dormitory, so it''s not as convenient as living in your own home!" Ji''s mother said.


    Song Xi thought for a while and then said, "Auntie, why don''t you help me find out if there are any houses for sale near the school. I want to buy a house directly. In the future, I will not live there after graduation. I can sell the house and make some money. In this way, I will not lose money. If I rent a house, I will pay someone a few years'' rent, but the house does not belong to me. Then I will really lose both housing and money!"


    Buying the house will save you from thendlord��s control. It will be more convenient for Zhou Yi to bring the two children to her in the future, so that thendlord will note and say, ��I thought you were the only one who rented it to you, but now you have to increase the rent for so many people��.


    And after buying the house, she can find a way to make money. Shangjing is a big city with a rtively high per capita consumption level. Making money here is much faster than in Changkang City.


    In this way, when she starts her own business, it can be said that the start-up capital was umted while studying here. Do others reallye to Shangjing to investigate these things?

 Chapter 957: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【25】

    Mother Ji nodded with a smile, "Okay, then I will arrange for them to show you the house in the next few days. By the way, Xiaoxi, do you have any requirements for the house?"


    Song Xi thought for a while and said, "I don''t have too many requirements for the house, but the yard must berge, with a well and a washing table."


    There is a yard, and when the timees, remove a few bricks, and you can grow vegetables. The vegetables you grow yourself don��t use medicine, and they are healthier and more delicious. Although she has everything on the shelves in the supermarket, the vegetables wholesaled from the vegetable base in her previous life are definitely not as good as her own.


    If possible, raise a few more chickens, ducks and geese, andy eggs to eat by yourself. In previous lives, many people pursued natural and pollution-free, and bought eggs from the mountains, but where to get so many native eggs?


    So some people went to the supermarket to pick small eggs, and then set up a stall outside saying that they were local eggs, so they could make a lot of money just by changing hands!


    Mother Ji said, "Okay, I''ll ask Rusong and Ruzhong to help you find it near the school."


    "Thank you, Auntie." Song Xi originally thought that when she went to report at the school next year, she would go to find a house near the school by herself. Now that Ji''s family members help her find a house, it can also get twice the result with half the effort.


    On New Year''s Eve, Song Xi and Zhou Yi have been busy since the morning. Song Xi has prepared many dishes in advance, and they can just bring them out and warm them in the pot, and make a few more dishes.


    At noon, people with nothing to do began toe over one after another. Except for Mo Jiaxiang who was going to have a New Year��s Eve dinner with his girlfriend��s house, other old acquaintances came.


    Zou Xu, Zhou Zhongguo, Gu Mingqi, Qi Fenglian and his wife, Gu Liang, Bai Qinshan and Liwei, their four children, and many people who lived with Song Xi in the new vige, Song Rui also came to celebrate the New Year with Song Xi.


    He and the Song family in Feiying Vige have long since ceased contacting each other, and now he is also alone. He has worked in the new vige until now, but he has not met anyone he likes.


    For the New Year��s Eve dinner in the evening, there were four tables opened, three for adults and one for children. Song Xi knew too well how embarrassing it was for children to stand aside to eat, so she opened a separate table for children and let them eat well.


    In the previous life, when Song Xi was young, when she went to a rtive''s house for a wedding, even if it was held in a big hotel, Song Xi didn''t have a seat to sit.


    Even if there is a bench between the seats, it will not embarrass the child so much. Although the child is young, the child already understands embarrassment. Because she has experienced such a bad experience, she fully respects the children here.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, everyone walked around in the vige.


    On the second day of the Lunar New Year, the married woman took her husband and children away from her natal home. Song Xi didn��t have a natal home, so she didn��t have to leave. She just stayed at home to y with Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi. School was about to start, and she would not see them for three or four months. Now just thinking about it, I feel very sad, but children will definitely leave their parents when they grow up, so they have to ept parting again and again.


    As soon as the year is over, the students in Ping''an Vige who have been admitted to the school are packing their luggage one after another, ready to go to the school to report. Song Xi asked them to send their non-essential items directly to the school, so that he didn''t have to carry them so hard.


    Besides, I took the train by myself and arrived earlier than the luggage. Afterpleting the enrollment procedures, I just received the luggage. Now that everyone has money, there is no need to save this money.


    It��s okay not to bring old things at home, and it��s the same when you go to the ce to buy them. The school has a monthly subsidy ranging from 18 to 20 yuan, and Ping��an Vige also provides a monthly subsidy of 10 yuan. That is to say, when they go out to study, they have a total of nearly 30 yuan a month in subsidies, and they can definitely live well.


    Song Xi didn''t need to send anything, because she had a ce to put it, she just had to use some things to pretend to be deceptive.


    Song Xi wanted to go to university, Zhou Yi was very reluctant, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that Song Xi went to study in order to better build Ping''an Vige, and Song Xi also handed over some nning drawings to Qian Weimin, so that Qian Weimin can directly n Ping''an Vige ording to the nning drawings.


    The policy is getting better and better, and the vige will develop better and better in the future. I believe it will not be long before they will be very prosperous here.


    When Song Xi, Song Can, Lu Yuchen, and Jiang Jiayi took a tractor to the county train station, their husbands all waved to them from under the tractor. They would not be able to return until the summer vacation in July.


    Although they all wanted to go with them, there was no way to move the whole family there, and they woulde back to develop after a few years, and the tossing and tossing on both sides would also waste time. It is better to let them concentrate on studying, and they will do the initial preparations for them before starting a business in their hometown.


    Song Xi wants to set up a factory, a mountain spring water factory and a winery. She has discussed these two things with Zhou Yi before. She cooperates with Song Can in the mountain spring water factory and can let other people buy shares. Song Xi ns to build the winery by herself. She must prepare something for her children!


    And Zhou Yi also ns to start a pig farm when the time is right, raising domestic pigs or wild boars, because selling pork is really making money, and he has to prepare these for Song Xi, so he has no way to follow him to Beijing.


    After he has arranged all these things, Song Xi can get started directly when hees back from graduation, and there won''t be so many troublesome things.


    Those admitted to university in this era, except for medical majors which are divided into 5 years, 7 years, and 8 years, undergraduates take 4 years and graduated in 1982, and junior college students take 3 years and graduated in 1981.


    That is to say, in 1981, college students in Ping��an Vige began to return to the vige to work and get married one after another. After entering the 1980s, the state encouraged everyone to start a business. Song Xi used her vacation to start a winery. When the winery was able to officially produce, she went back to school.


    Zhou Xiangdong and Qian Fangxia held their wedding under the witness of everyone and became husband and wife. At this time, they were only eighteen or neen years old, and they both entered Song Xi''s winery.


    After Mo Jingxiang graduated, Song Xi also bought a piece ofnd at the handover of the town, and picked up a tall office building. The first floor held a training ss for makeup dish distribution, and the second and third floors were for brides.

 Chapter 958: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【26】

    Chapter 958 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��26��


    Sisters Sheng Ruhua and Sheng Siyu also went to technical secondary school. They chose their majors at random. Like Song Xi, they only wanted to obtain a degree and then came back to start their own business. They also invested in technology and became shareholders of the studio, and then began to cultivate new talents.


    There are millions of people in a city, how many people will get married, and how many people want to get married with beautiful makeup? That is to say, the demand in this industry is really huge. They must seize the time to cultivate talents and strive to open such a studio in every city.


    The girls in Wangjiagou Vige who were learning makeup and hairstyle in those years, after several years of hard work, they also have their own contacts, have skills and money, and their lives are much better than before, so Mo Jingxiang and the others did not ask them to join the studio.


    They work alone outside, and their ie should be more than the monthly sry. Even if they are called, they probably will note back.


    So they train neers first, and then directly let neers work in the studio, which can also solve everyone''s work problems. If they are particrly talented, they can be promoted to be foremen, and then taken to other ces to open branches.


    With Song Xi''s asional innovations, Mo Jingxiang has be more and more stable on the road of beauty makeup, and she has earned a lot of money in her life.


    In 1982, Song Xi and Song Can also graduated and returned to the vige. In the past four years, Qian Weimin, Xin Zhuoqun, and Zou Xu have followed Song Xi''s instructions and managed Ping''an Vige very well.


    Two new hare farms were built to raise rabbits vigorously. They also bought wastnd from other ces and dug them into fish ponds to raise fish. This created a lot of jobs and allowed more people to have job opportunities.


    After Song Xi came back, he didn��t immediately build a mountain spring water factory, because the stic production capacity was very low at this time, and there were simply not so many bottles to hold mountain spring water. It was not cost-effective to use wine bottles to hold mountain spring water, so Song Xi added other fruit wines to the winery, such as persimmon wine and mulberry wine...


    Actually, when Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi turned three years old, Song Xi identally became pregnant with a second child, twins. However, she insisted on going to school and didn��t ask for leave until she was about to give birth. She didn��t know they were twins, a boy and a girl.


    This pair of twins, the girl is named Zhou Toutou, and the boy is named Zhou Dao.


    The reason for choosing this name was because the girl was babbling non-stop, and Song Xi immediately thought of the idiom ''clean and clear'', and also hoped that they would speak and act in a very orderly manner in the future, so she gave them this name.


    The arrival of these two children was purely idental, because Song Xi wanted to be busy with her career, and didn''t want to stop and have children to dy her work. It should be that the quality was not good, and such an ident happened.


    Zhou Yi also knows that no method is 100% reliable, unless he...


    So in the end he went to the hospital.


    He and Song Xiying had four children, and there was no need to have new children in the future, and in order not to have such idents in the future, he chose to go to the hospital. Song Xi handed over the twins to Zhou Yi after they were full moon, and Zhou Yi took them for a longer time, so the rtionship with Zhou Yi was better.


    But Song Xi is a mother, and after getting acquainted with them, their rtionship with Song Xi also improved.


    Li Qingqing and Yuan Man were still married in 1980. Li Qingqing didn''t want to procrastinate any longer. She was afraid that she would not be able to get married if she was 30 years old. In addition, Yuan Man''s attitude was very sincere, and she agreed to her pre-marriage requirements, so they got married.


    In the second year of their marriage, they gave birth to their first child, a girl named Yuan Aiqing, whose name included Yuan''s surname and Li Qingqing''s name. When the child was full moon wine, Song Xi happened to be back from vacation, so he happened to go to the full moon wine.


    Li Qingqing and Yuan Man live alone outside, not with Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother. This is also a requirement before her marriage, and the Yuan family has agreed. If they returnter, Li Qingqing will not continue with Yuan Man.


    Her elder brother and second brother all moved out after they got married, and lived their own lives behind closed doors, without the disturbance of their parents, let alone afortable life. Li Qingqing knew that life wasfortable without the disturbance of her parents, so she made such a request.


    When Song Xi was studying at school, she kept ranking fifth to tenth in every exam. She didn''t try her best to fight for the first ce, because she just wanted to finish her studies in a low-key way and get her diploma back to the vige, and she didn''t want to be noticed.


    Qian Weimin is getting old and ready to retire. After four years of training, he also assuredly handed over the vige to Xin Zhuoqun and Zou Xu.


    Zou Xu is the same age as Zhou Yi''s twins. They are both in their thirties, but they still don''t have a date. Someone tried to introduce him to someone before, but he rejected them all. He probably wants to meet someone he likes by fate.


    Song Xi had discussed with Song Can before that she would build a mountain spring water nt when she came back. However, due to the difficulty in making packaging bottles in this era, this project had to be shelved temporarily, but Song Can also graduated with her and came back. Song Can can��t just rest, so Song Xi went to the junction of urban and rural areas to buynd, build a building, open a supermarket, open a hotel for amodation, and open an art building.


    Because in a small ce like theirs, even in a few decades, the children don��t know what a children��s pce is, and don��t know where to formally study art.


    Song Xi handed over the management of the supermarket to Song Can, and handed over the management of the hotel to Li Qingqing. As for the art building, after all the art teachers are recruited, it would be good for everyone to perform their duties, so that Song Xi doesn''t have to worry about so much.


    Song Xi leaves things to other people to manage, so that others can have a high ie, and she can also have time to do other things.


    After Zhou Yi boughtnd to build a farm, Song Xi asked him to raise chickens, ducks, geese, cattle and sheep. In the 1990s, Song Xi spent money to build a storage room with freezing and fresh-keeping functions in the farm, and then started the business of poultry parts, that is, dposing chicken feet, wings, and other things that can be dposed, because the price is higher than the whole bird.


    The couple can make a lot of money and create countless jobs. After graduation, many students choose to return to their hometowns to work, because they don��t have to leave their hometowns to work outside, and the wages of working in their hometowns are very high, much higher than those assigned by the school.


    Of course, some people pursue money, and others pursue power. There are also students who ept the assigned work unit and embark on a political career.

 Chapter 959: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【27】

    Chapter 959 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��27��


    Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun made an appointment with Grandma Mo before they got married. When Mo Jingxiang graduated and her job was stable, she would have another child. Mo Jingxiang graduated a year earlier than Song Xi, that is, in 1981. Song Xi happened to be on vacation, so she came back to start a business with her.


    At the beginning of the business, she was very busy, and every time she expanded her business and opened a branch, she was also very busy. Mo Jingxiang also realized that she would be more and more busy in the future, and she would not have time to stop and have children, so when she was with Xin Zhuoqun, she no longer used contraception. She gave birth to a child in 1983 and 1985 respectively, and then she was permanently sealed off, stopped having children, and concentrated on her career.


    No matter how many children other families have, there are only two between her and Xin Zhuoqun.


    In fact, in the mid-tote 1980s, foreign white wedding dresses were introduced into China. Many wealthy women would choose to wear white wedding dresses when they got married. Song Xi had opened a Hanfu studio in her previous life, so making wedding dresses was also very easy for Song Xi.


    So at this time, Song Xi and Mo Jingxiang also began to expand their studios, adding a wedding dress studio and wedding photography to the studio, and also formed a weddingpany and a wedding car team to contract all the processes of young people getting married.


    They are developing fast, opening branches quickly, and their business soon covers Changkang City, Ninghe Province, and many other provinces outside. There is no room for others to imitate, because the cities with them are already saturated, and others cannot open suchpanies. Others can only choose to go further away, or change to other industries.


    Anyway, matters rted to the wedding belong to Song Xi and Mo Jingxiang. I don��t know how many girls have jobs, have ie, and have improved their family status.


    Because Song Xi and Mo Jingxiang have always only recruited and trained girls, and let a **** man give someone a bride''s makeup te and have physical contact, some prospective husbands who are prone to jealousy can''t ept it, so in order to avoid conflicts, and Song Xi understands that it is not easy for women in this era, so all female employees are recruited here.


    It is much more difficult for women to find a job than for men, because women have to marry, have children and manage the family. Many employers are afraid that women will not be able to devote themselves to work, so they give priority to men in terms of employment.


    Even when men and womene to interview at the same time, it is obvious that women are better, but everyone will still hire men.


    Song Xi understands that the living environment of women is rtively difficult, so she recruits all women, but she will not do this in ces like schools that teach and educate people. Instead, both male teachers and female teachers are recruited in proportion, and they will never only admit one gender, because this is conducive to the healthy growth of children.


    The pastry workshop in Ping''an Vige has expanded into arge jewelry processing factory after several years of development. It not only produces various pastries and biscuits, but also produces various vermicelli and starches, such as sweet potato flour, potato flour, lotus root flour...


    With this food processing factory, the coarse grains grown in the surrounding viges are also avable. Even if they can��t be sold outside, there is still Ping��an Vige to make money.


    Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi are very smart, but Song Xi didn''t let them skip a grade, but let them go on grade by grade, because she didn''t want to deprive them of their pure and beautiful school time.


    In 1987, the twins were in the first grade of junior high school, and a junior high school and a high school had been built in Ping��an Vige, so the two brothers didn��t need to go out to study, they could just study in the vige.


    At this time, Ping''an Vige was also upgraded from a small vige of the production team to Ping''an Town, and the viges surrounding Ping''an Vige belonged to the viges under Ping''an Town. Now that Ping''an Vige is developing so well, it will naturally lead the development of surrounding viges.


    So Xin Zhuoqun and Zou Xu began to reproduce the development path of Ping''an Vige, driving the economic development of all viges, and Ping''an Town will get better and better.


    By this time, pagers had already appeared. In a wealthy town like Ping��an Town, almost every household had one. It might not make much sense for some people to hold this, but they still bought one for the sake of fashion.


    Song Xi and the others bought a pager with Chinese characters, because this way they don��t have to search for phones all over the street to return calls, and the call content is directly disyed on the disy screen, which saves a lot of trouble than before.


    Song Xi also bought it for the four children, so that they can contact each other more conveniently.


    One day in the summer of 1987, Song Xi drove back to the vige the car that she bought for more than 200,000 yuan. She didn''t want to buy it at first, but she and Mo Jingxiang opened too many branches, and she also had other businesses with Song Can and Li Qingqing.


    But at this time, the car didn''t have air-conditioning, and Song Xi was sweating all the way back. She drove the car into the yard and parked it, and hurried home and slipped to the roof of the supermarket to soak in a spiritual spring bath, put on a clean and refreshing nightdress, and then came out to lean on the bed, blowing the fan and applying a mask. She did these things when the child was not at home, because she was afraid that the child would ask.


    These questions are really hard to exin.


    And the children are getting older, and she doesn''t want them to know these things. She doesn''t want them to think that their mother is a monster or a fairy.


    Song Xi was still young at this time, only in her early thirties. Under the nourishment of Lingquan water, she had fair skin, beautiful skin and a slender figure, and her figure was still very good. If she was willing to be an actress, she would probably have be a household name already.


    It''s just that Song Xi didn''t be an actor, but became the actor''s boss. She went to Beijing two years ago and opened an artist agencypany. As for participating in the wine bureau to win a job opportunity for one of her employees, forget it!


    She has money to invest in. Producers or directors oftene to her to arrange job opportunities for her artists, and they also have to pay her dividends. After all, Song Xi came from the new century, so she naturally knows what film and television dramas make money, so Song Xi brought her actors and actresses, and they also made a lot of money.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, Song Xi hurriedly took off the mask on her face, threw it into the trash can in the supermarket, tidied up her nightgown, and went out to open the door, only to see Jin Lanqi.


    Jin Lanqi stood outside the door holding her third daughter.


    After Jin Lanqi gave birth to Li Jiran, sheter had two children with Li Wenjie. The second is a boy and the third is a girl. They are not yet a year old.


    It may be because she has been the scapegoat for so many years in the past, Jin Lanqi is trying her best to prove that she can have children, so she keeps having children, but they only give birth every few years, not once a year.

 Chapter 960: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【28】

    Since all the viges were merged into Ping''an Town, Pingxi Vige, Jin Seventh''s former husband''s family, has also be part of Ping''an Town. Now you can walk between each vige, but you still have to register at the gate.


    Because I am afraid that thieves or bad guys will sneak into Ping An Vige.


    Jin Lanqi��s appearance today ispletely different from when she first came to Ping��an Vige. Even if her name is Jin Lanqi, people from the Wan family would not recognize her when they saw her.


    What purpose does the Wan family have in seeking Jin Lanqi, isn''t it just to make Jin Lanqi and Wan Zhengrong reunite, and then serve Wan Zhengrong like before?


    But Jin Lanqi is living such a happy life now, how could she be stupid?


    What''s more, Li Wenjie treats her very well and is very responsible for the children. She has no intention of changing men.


    Even if she wants to change, it is impossible to change to Wan Zhengrong. She really knows Wan Jia and Wan Zhengrong too well.


    "Jin Lanqi, what do you want from me?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Jin Lanqi and the others have been working in the school cafeteria for these years. Although there is no way to get promoted working in the school cafeteria, their sry will be raised once a year, so everyone works in the cafeteria willingly, and no one resigns.


    Only when someone resigns can someone be promoted, but no one resigns, so there is no room for advancement, but the sry increase is also very good.


    Every job in Ping''an Vige has a sry that is several times the average sry of this era. Who would resign foolishly? Even the elderly, capable and diligent people are unwilling to resign.


    "Grandma Mo passed away, please contact Mo Jingxiang and let here back soon." Jin Lanqi said hastily.


    Song Xi was very surprised when he heard this, and then felt sad, "Thank you, I will contact Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu right away." Mo Ziqiu is still studying in medical school, so he probably won''t be able toe back, so he must inform him no matter what, otherwise this will be his biggest regret.


    Song Xi returned home, took her own Chinese character pager, and sent a message to Mo Jingxiang, asking her to bring the child back. Now it is time for summer vacation, and Mo Jingxiang took the child out to see the world.


    Although Song Xi could go to pick up Mo Jingxiang, it would take several hours for her toe and go. It would be better if Mo Jingxiang came back directly, which would save a few hours. Song Xi went back to her room and changed into a ck dress, and then went to Grandma Mo''s house.


    Although Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu are not at home, Mo Jingxiang hired a professional nurse to apany and take care of Grandma Mo at home. Now that Grandma Mo has passed away, they are also making arrangements for the next generation in an orderly manner.


    When the vigers learned that Grandma Mo had passed away, they all came to help.


    Song Xi had never dealt with a funeral, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. She came to visit and then went back, because the first day was not the official day of condolences, but the second day was, and then the funeral was held on the third day.


    Mo Jingxiang chartered a car and asked them to take them directly to the entrance of the vige. As soon as Mo Jingxiang got out of the car, she met Xin Zhuoqun. Xin Zhuoqun also just came back from the outside. Since Qian Weimin passed Ping''an Vige to him and Zou Xu, the two of them have be very busy. Especially now that Ping''an Vige has be Ping''an Town, the burden on them is even heavier, because they have to develop other viges and try to let those viges catch up with Ping''an Vige as soon as possible.


    Xin Zhuoqun came over and picked up the two children. They were born in 1983 and 1984. Now one is four years old and the other is three years old.


    Seeing Mo Jingxiang''s red eyes, Xin Zhuoqun didn''t say anything.


    Her grandma passed away, what can she say? Companionship is the most important thing.


    The four of them rushed home, and some vigers said to them ''sorry'', ''Grandma Mo is not sick and has lived to this age, it''s a joy and mourning, and she should be happy''... In this case, Mo Jingxiang just nodded, and came to Grandma Mo''s coffin, holding the coffin and crying.


    It would have been better if she had known that she would not pick up the child, and let her be the wife who apanied them more, so that Grandma Mo would not leave with regrets. Mo Jingxiang also brought the child to the city because she was afraid that the child would disturb Grandma Mo.


    Because children of this age really dislike dogs. Although they can be sent to the nursery during the day, they still have to go home at night!


    Mo Ziqiu went to university in other ces. He was extravagant. He came back by ne of this era,nded in a nearby city, and then came back by car from there. He hurried back, and finally managed to catch up with Grandma Mo''s burial.


    "Ziqiu, how many days off did youe back this time?" After Grandma Mo was buried, Mo Jingxiang and Mo Ziqiu were sitting in the yard, and Mo Jingxiang asked.


    "I asked for a week''s leave." Now Mo Ziqiu is already a handsome guy in his twenties. Seeing him like this, no one would have thought that he had no food when he was a child, and he actually traded Xiaohe fresh food with Song Xi for food.


    He is no longer the pitiful and distressing little boy he used to be.


    Of course, it was also because Song Xi was kind-hearted and willing to pay attention to him. If it were someone else, he would probably have been driven away long ago, so how could he be willing to let him exchange the fresh food that no one eats?


    Song Xi''s help to him and to their family will never be forgotten in his life.


    Mo Jingxiang asked curiously, "Ziqiu, did you meet a girl you like at school? When I was in college, many people had families in the countryside or in their hometown, but when they got to college, they announced that they were single, and then pursued other girls in school, causing them to be mistresses. After all, we rural people get married early, and some get married when they are sixteen or seventeen.


    "Sister, don''t worry! I won''t look for a partner outside. I''m not from the same ce and have different living habits, so I can''t live together." Mo Ziqiu said.


    "Do you have a girl you like in the vige? Back then, there were quite a few of you studying medicine, and there were also many girls. Do you already have someone you like?" Mo Jingxiang didn''t believe that Mo Ziqiu could control his feelings, unless he had someone in his heart and nned toe back to marry someone after graduation.


    Dr. Qi was here at the beginning, and he selected four apprentices in the first batch, Mo Ziqiu, Qian Chuntao, Song Mo and Lin Yanxin. Among them, Qian Chuntao is two years younger than Mo Ziqiu, so it is possible; Lin Yanxin is three years younger than Mo Ziqiu, it is also possible.


    The second and third batch of apprentices are much younger than Mo Ziqiu, and the age difference is almost five years old. After all, a ten-year age difference between husband and wife is not umon in Ping''an Vige. , so others are also possible.


    "No." Mo Ziqiu shook his head without saying anything else.

 Chapter 961: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【29】

    Chapter 961 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��29��


    Mo Jingxiang can''t tell if he has someone he likes, but they have to study medicine for five to eight years before they can start working. After spending so many years with ssmates day and night, maybe they will develop feelings slowly.


    Now there are many older unmarried young men in the vige, so Mo Jingxiang doesn''t worry about his affairs. Anyway, she already has two children, and their Mo family is not considered to have no sessors. It is actually okay to think about these things when Mo Ziqiu has a stable job like himself.


    Grandma Mo didn''t urge her or put pressure on her back then, and she can''t put pressure on Mo Ziqiu now.


    There are still a few days before the return trip, so Mo Ziqiu used these few days to meet up with friends and get in touch with each other. After all, he was studying in medical school. Unlike other schools that have normal winter and summer vacations, they don��t.


    Because sometimes I have to go out to study with the professor or conduct free clinics.


    Although almost all the apprentices were admitted to the medical school, there is not only one medical school in China, so they separated. However, Mo Ziqiu and Lin Yanxin are in the same city, but they are not in the same school.


    Song Yufeng saw Mo Ziqiu and hurried over, "Ziqiu, have you met Yanxin from our family? How is she now?"


    "I met her during the study exchangest month. She is fine now, and there is no special situation." Mo Ziqiu said, the four of them are the first batch of apprentices, and they have studied medicine together for a long time, so the rtionship is naturally better. When we meet outside, we will naturally chat.


    "Auntie, Yan Xin is a sensible child. She will definitely not mess around outside, so you don''t have to worry about it." The children in Ping''an Vige didn''t mess around when they grew up, because they received good ideological education since they were young.


    "Our Yanxin is a girl, and I am afraid that she will be cheated outside. I heard some things on the radio before. Some people have wives and children in the countryside. They go home and abandon their wives and children when they get into college. Such worries.


    Only a small number of parents with bad views think that it is an honor for their daughter to be a third person, because they can exchange benefits for them.


    "Auntie, if I meet Yan Xin next time, I will remind her, and we have a heavy academic study in medicine, and she doesn''t have time to think about these things." Mo Ziqiu said.


    Thest time I met Lin Yanxin, Lin Yanxin said that she didn''t have anyone she liked, so she wouldn''t suddenly have someone she likes so soon!


    "Then thank you!" Song Yufeng said to Mo Ziqiu.


    She has only two children, Lin Yanxin and Lin Yanzheng. Now Lin Yanxin is in college, and Lin Yanzheng will be in college in a year or two. Although she doesn''t want her children to be too far away from her, she will not stop her children from developing in a better direction.


    Mo Ziqiu smiled faintly, "It''s a trivial matter, Auntie, don''t be so polite."


    After that, Mo Ziqiu bid farewell to Song Yufeng and went to other ces. The changes in the vige are getting bigger and bigger. If he doesn''t go around more, he is afraid that he will not even know the ces in his vige in the future.


    Mo Ziqiu stayed at home for a few days, then packed up his things and returned to school. He had only taken a week off. If his studies were dyed, he would not be able to exin to Grandma Mo. After all, Grandma Mo��s greatest wish is to hope that their siblings can live well. He must work hard and not let Grandma Mo down.


    -


    Whether it is the property in Ping An Vige or the property in Song Xi''s hands, it is now developing in an orderly manner. The employees in each department perform their duties, and Song Xi doesn''t have to do everything by herself. She just needs to be the one at the helm and lead everyone in the right direction.


    Now that there are kindergartens, elementary schools, junior high schools, high schools, and Ping An Vige, Song Xi decided to build a superrge nursing home. This will not only relieve the pressure of young people on supporting the elderly, but also provide a group of new jobs.


    As young people get busier and more stressed at work, many people hire live-in nannies to take care of the elderly, but the quality of live-in nannies varies, and some don��t know how to take care of the elderly at all, so that people dare not hire nannies, but they have to work and earn money, so they can only let the elderly live alone, which is too risky.


    At this time, there were no private nursing homes, only ces like rest homes, but that was not something ordinary people could live in, so Song Xi wanted to be the first to eat crabs. Although she couldn��t build a nursing home that could amodate all the elderly in one ce, she could build nursing homes in only a few cities like a bridal shop, and let others earn the money in other ces!


    Song Xi called several acquaintances over and asked them if they would like to work together, because this industry has a huge te, and she simply cannot eat it by herself, and it is really unrealistic to rely on one person to make the business bigger and stronger.


    One person can make money, but there is really no way to maximize an industry.


    Song Can came here after all, and after hearing Song Xi''s n, he directly stated that he wanted to buy shares. Jiang Jiayi and Li Qingqing had always listened to Song Xi''s advice, and naturally followed suit. Lu Yuchen is not here for the time being. She and Wen Yongqiang took their two children back to meet Wen''s family.


    Lu Yuchen''s family background is also quite good, so the Wen family should not look down on her. Even if they say they are well-matched, the Lu family is definitely worthy of the Wen family, not to mention that Lu Yuchen gave birth to two children for the Wen family. If the Wen family''s parents do not ept Lu Yuchen, then it is really unreasonable.


    In addition, Lu Yuchen also has some shares in Song Xi''s ce, and every year there is a good dividend, so Lu Yuchen himself is not short of money. This time she is not here, Song Xi will not take her. Anyway, there are other industries that take her, and they did not leave her behind.


    After everything was settled, Song Xi started to get busy. First of all, he had to go through the formalities of setting up a nursing home. Afterwards, it is necessary to select a site for construction. Although it is not necessary to do everything by yourself, it is necessary to arrange for reliable people to watch over it, so as to prevent others from cutting corners and causing problems in the project.


    This is a matter of life, Song Xi doesn''t want to ruin his future.


    -


    When Li Ji��an married Sang Ruo, Sang Ruo didn��t notify Sang Ruo��s family. Grandma Li also persuaded Sang Ruo to notify her family. Marriage is a big event after all. If the Sang family didn��t notify, would the Sang family not recognize Li Ji��an and Sang Ruo��s marriage?

 Chapter 962: Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun【30】

    Chapter 962 Mo Jingxiang vs Xin Zhuoqun��30��


    But Sang Ruo still refused.


    Because Sang Ruo knew the family members too well, if they knew about her and Li Ji''an, they would definitely object, even if they didn''t object, they would ask for a lot of dowry, and then they would take the dowry away without leaving her a single penny.


    In fact, Sang Ruo��s grandparents, grandparents, and her parents are all country people, but they are the kind of people who are more able to study, and then they are assigned jobs, met in the workce, and then fell in love and got married. The couple had four children in a row, and Sang Ruo ranked second, the one that was neglected.


    Because both husband and wife have to work to earn money, Sang Ruo��s grandmother came to the city to help take care of the children. Not only Sang Ruo��s grandmother was partial, but everyone else was partial. In fact, Sang Ruo had already found a job opportunity before going to the countryside, so there was no need to go to the countryside.


    But for some reason, the family members found out about it, and then they snatched the job opportunity to the third sister, so she had to pack her things and go to the countryside.


    If she tells the family about her marriage, can the family not take all her things to the brothers and sisters?


    Sang Ruo sometimes wonders if she was picked up by her family. If you say patriarchal, the family treats the elder sister and the third younger sister very well, and treats the fourth younger brother even better, but she is the only one who is not good. Did she pick it up or was it born in an "outside room"?


    With the courage of her father, she should not dare to raise the "outside room" outside. After all, to support arge family, the sries of the two must be used together, otherwise it is not enough to rely on one person.


    Before she got married, Sang Ruo asked Shen Yu to help her, and wrote a letter to tell her family that Sang Ruo was seriously ill outside and needed 1,000 yuan for medical treatment, but it might not be cured. Soon, she received a letter from the Sang family, scolding her to die quickly.


    Sang Ruo waspletely disappointed, and decided not to have any contact with the Sang family in the future.


    Anyway, her household registration is in Ping''an Vige, and the Sang family is not qualified to handle her household registration matters. She doesn''t need to bother the Sang family when she gets married. She marries Li Jian, and Li Jian treats her well and lives on.


    If Li Ji''an treats her badly, she can also choose to leave like those lesbians in Ping''an Vige, and she will always meet someone who treats her well.


    Sang Ruo lived in a entric environment since she was a child, so she especially hates entric people. After marrying Li Ji''an, she only gave birth to one daughter. She just wants to give her all her love and doesn''t want her to suffer from the things she has encountered.


    Now there are professional nurses trained in the vige, she is not worried at all that she will be lonely when she gets old, and she will spend money to hire a nurse to take care of herself. Besides, she will not know if she is still alive by then.


    So why did you have to work so hard when you were young? Just one child, raise her well, and earn more property for her, so that there will be no one who grabs the property, how wonderful!


    The Li family has no shortage of children. In the family of the eldest Li Wenjie alone, there are two sons born to his ex-wife Xu Xin, and two sons and a daughter with his second wife Jin Lanqi.


    But it��s okay to regret it. When you are thirty or forty years old, you can still give birth if you want to. Many people in the vige are born at this age.


    After Sang Ruo married Li Ji''an, she lived with Li Ji''an in Li Ji''an''s new house, and went back to Aunt Li''s house with Li Ji''an to have dinner with the two old people every now and then.


    Sang Ruo passed the interview and then entered the food processing factory to work. She was paid monthly, and her family still received dividends. Her sry was saved for her own pension and for her children, and the family used the dividends distributed by the vige.


    Actually, there are not many ces to spend money in the vige, unless you go out to buy snacks and clothes, and then the vegetables eaten in the vige are distributed for free, that is, fish and rabbits. These need to be bought with money, but no one buys them every day. After all, if you eat too much, you will get tired and panic.


    Of course, Li Ji''an promised to let Sang Ruo eat delicious food every day, and he didn''t break his promise. Whenever he was free, he changed his way to make delicious food for Sang Ruo, so that Sang Ruo would know that she married this person correctly.


    Back then, when I met Li Jiping, Niu Lingling, who was asking for a gift of 2,000 yuan at home, met againter, and although I did find someone who they thought was good, but they only gave a gift of 200 yuan, which is not as good as Li Jiping!


    Although Li Jiping''s family didn''t give much gifts, marrying Li Jiping and living alone directly, without having to squeeze in with the family, being the master of the house, is infinitely happier than squeezing in with the inws'' family.


    When Niu Lingling was seeing Li Jiping, they locked up Niu Panpan, their biological daughter, not wanting Niu Panpan to find a good man and a good partner, but then Niu Panpan escaped and found Li Jiping, and the two of them became a family.


    The Niu��s family only thought that Niu Panpan died outside, they didn��t know that she ran away, and they lived very well. Later, Ping��an Vige merged into Ping��an Town, and the vigesmunicated with each other. The Niu��s family knew that there was a Niu Panpan in Ping��an Vige.


    Especially Niu Lingling, when she learned that Niu Panpan married into Ping''an Vige with such a good treatment, she was so envious and jealous. After she got married, her life in her husband''s house was not good.


    If you marry Li Jiping, these things are simply impossible.


    But when the Niu family came to Ping��an Vige and saw Niu Panpan, no one recognized them, because Niu Panpan is very beautiful now, and he can��t see the shadow of the past at all. Everyone can��t recognize Niu Panpan, but Niu Panpan can recognize them.


    Niu Panpan didn��t want to be disturbed by them, so she didn��t recognize them, and even went to the police station to report the case, because her mother was killed by Niu��s father and Niu Lingling��s mother.


    But you can''t hold back the **** of a woman, grab someone else''s husband!


    Niu Panpan used to have nothing to do with them, but now it��s different. Now she has a family who really protects her and people who help her. She wants to punish those who hurt her and her mother.


    After Niu Panpan''s father and Niu Lingling''s mother were arrested and brought to justice, everyone knew the real reason why the neighbors got together. It turned out that there was such a secret behind it.

 Chapter 963: Hope Primary School

    Niu Lingling''s inw''s family didn''t treat her well. Even though she had been married for so many years, she had no fewer children. But now that something happened to her mother, the inw''s family was afraid of embarrassing her and affecting her family''s reputation, so they directly kicked Niu Lingling out of the house alone.


    After all the viges were merged, all rural children could go to Ping��an Vige Primary School to enroll.


    I just hope that everyone will not confuse the two primary schools.


    Now Ping An Primary School recruits children from Ping An Vige and several surrounding viges, those viges that have been helped before, and Hope Primary School enrolls children from farther ces, as well as children of migrant workers in Ping An Vige. That is to say, the situation of students in Hope Primary School is more chaotic.


    Although Song Xi now has her own business to do and has resigned from the position of primary school principal long ago, she hopes that the teaching of primary school has already formed a scale, and no matter how messy childrene to primary school, they can gradually improve after going through strict education.


    Niu Lingling''s children also entered the Hope Primary School. Under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, the children became more sensible than before. They went against Niu Lingling and those bad family members, and they were all **** off.


    After Niu Lingling was kicked out by her inws, she came to Hope Primary School to find her own children, and wanted them to help her take revenge on her inws. However, under the education of Hope Primary School, these children have now reshaped the correct three views, and they naturally would not help her do such a thing.


    Of course, they already know the difference between right and wrong. Knowing that the group of grandparents and grandparents treat them badly, they will naturally be on guard against them. It won''t be like before, they will say what they say.


    Niu Lingling couldn''t find help for her child, so she had to go home in despair. She didn''t go back to Niu Panpan''s father''s house, but to the next door to Niu Panpan''s house, because she was originally just Niu Panpan''s neighbor.


    It was only because her mother hooked up with Niu Panpan''s father that she moved to Niu Panpan''s house with her mother, robbing Niu Panpan''s father''s love and life. Now the truth is out, she is no longer qualified to live in Niu Panpan''s house.


    And she doesn''t want to live in Niu Panpan''s house either. She has nothing to do with Niu Panpan''s family. Although her surname is Niu, she has no blood rtionship with Niu Panpan. It''s just because most people in this vige have the surname Niu!


    Niu Lingling also tried to go to Ping''an Vige to find Niu Panpan for help, but there is a time limit for outsiders to enter Ping''an Vige, and if they don''t leave when the timees, the security team will ask her to leave, which means she has no chance to go in and find Niu Panpan.


    The family went to the vige to look for Niu Panpan before, but they did not see Niu Panpan, and they were not sure whether Niu Panpan was really in Pingan Vige.


    And when Niu Panpan learned that Niu Lingling had such a miserable end, he just felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger. If Niu Lingling''s mother hadn''t seduced her father unscrupulously, then she and her mother would not have been so miserable, and it was impossible for her father to treat Niu Lingling like a daughter and not want her as his own daughter.


    If Niu Lingling''s mother doesn''t want to live with her father, she can choose to divorce and take Niu Lingling back to her natal family, and then remarry, but she just wants to hook up with Niu Panpan''s father, destroy Niu Panpan''s family, and even kill Niu Panpan''s mother.


    After Niu Panpan��s father and Niu Lingling��s mother were arrested, Niu Panpan took the time to go back and sold the family��s house, homestead and allocated fields to the vigers. This can be regarded as an outlet for his mother!


    When Niu Panpan went back, she dressed herself in an old-fashioned way, so that no one could see that she had changed a lot in the past few years. If she didn''t say her name, no one would recognize her as Niu Panpan.


    Niu Panpan also found out the household registration certificate of her family, and went to divide her own household registration. She has been married to Li Jiping for so many years, and because she does not have a household registration certificate, she has not yet received a certificate!


    But Li Jiping is very kind to her, she doesn''t care whether she has a certificate or not, but having a household registration certificate makes it easier to do other things in the future, otherwise she can only stay in Ping''an Vige for the rest of her life.


    After Niu Panpan returned home, Li Jiping still took her to get her certificate and register, and then gave her a passbook to deposit money in on a monthly basis. Niu Panpan was very moved by Li Jiping''s actions and felt very secure.


    She thought that after a long time, they would just live together as others. Although they lived together, they lived their own lives. She didn''t expect Li Jiping to be so kind to her.


    Brothers Li Jiping and Li Ji''an each give Li Wenjie and Xu Xin five yuan in retirement money each month, which means they have a fixed monthly allowance of ten yuan. However, both of them have jobs, and with dividends, their small family''s monthly ie is almost more than 100 yuan, which is several times higher than the average sry of this era!


    Aunt Li��s second daughter, Li Wenling, and fourth daughter, Li Wenfang, are both in their forties and approaching their fifties. They signed up for a nursing training ss before. After a period of training, they are now members of the nursing team in Ping��an Vige.


    Not only ie, but also dividends.


    The two of them didn��t get married againter. One person had one household, which meant that each person received a share of dividends. No one shared the dividends with them. They only asionally asked someone to send some money to the children in front of them, and kept the rest of the money to enjoy life.


    After all, when they were in the inws�� house, life was very difficult, but their life is so happy now, and they don��t want to get into such troublesome things again, so neither of them remarried.


    The main reason is that at their age, if they marry someone of the same age, they must have children. Are they not stupid to take care of other people''s children when their own children are not around?


    Rather than raising children and grandchildren for others, it is better to take care of your own children and grandchildren. Although they are not very good, they are biological anyway, and I am willing to do whatever.


    If they find someone older than themselves, they must be at the grandpa level. Maybe it won��t be long before they have to be pensioned by someone else, and if their own property is mixed with the other��s property, maybe the other party��s children will take away her property.


    Don''t even need to think about it, it''s really a panic for them to remarry at this age. Anyway, they can ask a nurse to take care of themselves when they are old, so they don''t have to worry about no one taking care of themselves.


    Besides, they are working as caregivers now, and they have wages. If they be family members from caregivers, not only will their wages disappear, but even their dividends will have to be shared with others, which is really not reconciled.


    Rather than being so unwilling, it is better to be alone.

 Chapter 964: winery

    Song Rui, Song Xi''s eldest cousin of the Song family in Feiying Vige, was brought to Ping''an Vige after being rescued by Song Xi before, and now works in Song Xi''s winery, helping Song Xi manage the winery.


    Although some people don''t understand Song Xi''s decision, Song Xi doesn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Because Song Xi owns the winery alone, and didn''t bring anyone else with him, there is no need to respect other people''s opinions on this matter. Besides, Song Rui is a reliable person, so Song Xi can rest assured that he is allowed to manage the winery.


    Song Rui is actually quite old. He is ten years older than Song Xi. When Song Xi opened the winery, he was already in his thirties. After Song Rui entered the winery, many female employees offered olive branches to him. There were even older employees who wanted to introduce their young lesbians to Song Rui, but Song Rui refused.


    Song Rui also understands that these people are not interested in him at all, but in his identity and status. Song Xi asked him to manage the winery. He is the acting director of the winery. Without the deputy director, he is the second inmand.


    Although Song Rui has no culture, he is also a rational person, and he was not dazzled by beauty. He also knows that he has a special status now, and he can''t make a mistake on his side, otherwise Song Xi may be implicated.


    Song Xi entrusted him with such a big burden, he couldn''t let Song Xi down.


    After several years of contact and understanding, Song Ruiter fell in love with a girl named Zhong Han. When there was a sign of this between them, Song Xi quietly went to get to know this girl named Zhong Han.


    Because she is afraid that other people will spy on them and do small tricks in the winery quietly, ruining her wine or ruining the reputation of the winery, so she will investigate every person who gets close to Song Rui.


    Although Zhong Han was not able to get close to Song Rui, since the two of them had this sign, it meant that the two of them had more opportunities to meet at work. After investigationter, it was found that Zhong Han was actually from the city.


    Song Xi also did not expect that a girl from the city woulde to work in a factory in the countryside. The factory in the countryside provides board and lodging, but they will not help transfer food rtions. Many people go to work in cities, hoping to transfer their food rtions to cities.


    There is no way for Song Xi and the others to do this here, because they are in the countryside. No matter how they change, the food rtionship is still in the countryside. Anyone who can''t ept it can go to the city to find a better job. There is no need to wrong herself in her factory.


    When the time just entered the 1980s, Zhong Han''s parents divorced. Not long after the divorce, her parents reorganized their families. Neither of them wanted Zhong Han very much, thinking she was a burden.


    Zhong Han only studied after graduating from junior high school, and did not continue to study, because neither side paid tuition fees, so she couldn''t continue to study. Fortunately, after entering the 1980s, she didn''t have to go to the countryside, otherwise she should go to the countryside to experience life.


    Zhong Han didn��t study, didn��t have a job, and was an unemployed vagrant in the city all day long. This made her parents dislike her even more, and they didn��t give her a penny of support. Later, it happened that Ping��an Vige was vigorously recruiting workers, and Zhong Han came here directly.


    In this era, wages are paid in cash, there is no bank card, and only a few people handle this even in passbooks. Therefore, few people know that Zhong Han came to work in Ping''an Vige. People who dislike her may think that she has died outside.


    Song Xi sees that she has no problems, and she doesn''t have any contact with strangers. Song Xi doesn''t care about Song Rui and her affairs, but she tells Song Rui not to disclose it to the public for the time being. Even if others find signs of their rtionship, don''t directly admit it, because this is not conducive to Zhong Han''s promotion. Everyone will think that Zhong Han hooked up with Song Rui in order to climb up.


    In the past, those who wanted to attract Song Rui''s attention, didn''t they all do it for this?


    In order not to affect Zhong Han''s promotion, Song Rui can''t disclose these things now, and wait for Zhong Han to be promoted through his own efforts, and then disclose it after a period of time, so that others will not think too much about it.


    Otherwise, people would mistakenly think that Zhong Han got promotion opportunities by some shady means, then everyone will do the same in the future. After all, people go to high ces and water flows to low ces, and the benefits of wineries are good, but everyone wants better, right?


    Who would think less money these days?


    Two yearster, in 1985, Zhong Han had already climbed to the position of team leader, but Song Rui was naturally older at this time, and he was a little anxious about getting married.


    Then the two entered the pce of marriage at the end of 1985. At this time, everyone only thought that Zhong Han was promoted to the team leader and had more opportunities to get in touch with Song Rui, so the rtionship between the two developed, and no one thought about it.


    If Song Rui and Zhong Han had disclosed their rtionship early, even if Song Rui hadn��t helped Zhong Han, everyone would have believed that Song Rui had helped Zhong Han. This would have hindered Zhong Han��s promotion, unless Zhong Han was willing to be a junior employee for life.


    At this time, it was still the summer vacation of 1987. Zhong Han was already eight months pregnant, and she was due to give birth in just over a month. At that time, the weather was quite hot, and it was easy to take care of the baby. Taking care of the newborn in winter was quite troublesome.


    When Zhong Han was just pregnant, Song Xi gave Song Rui a few cans of jam containing spiritual spring water, and asked Song Rui to make a cup for Zhong Han every day, which can regte the body and make the child grow better.


    At this time, there is no B-ultrasound examination, so I don��t know if the child has any defects. Everything can only depend on luck. With Lingquan water, there is no need to worry about it.


    When Song Xi came to the winery to inspect the work, he brought Song Rui two more cans of jam. Song Rui stood up excitedly, "Thank you, Song Xi."


    "Why are you being so polite? You are doing things for me, shouldn''t I be nice to you?" Song Xi said with a smile, fearing that there would be traitors among the winery employees, Song Xi added spiritual spring water to the well used in the cafeteria. No matter who it is, under the long-term nourishment of the spiritual spring water, it will be a good person with three views and righteousness, and will not do those things that are harmful to nature and reason.


    Song Xi went around the winery and conducted the most stringent inspections in every ce, and then went to Song Rui''s office to check the ounts. After the inspection, he took the car keys and left, "Yiyan and Yinuo arrived at the train station in the evening, and I have to leave now."


    Song Xi��s twin sons Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi were already twelve years old this year, and the twins behind Zhou Toutou and Zhou Daoyan were also over eight years old, almost nine years old, while Yu Yiyan and Yu Yinuo had grown into slim girls.

 Chapter 965: Ping An Town

    Although the rtionship between Song Xi and Liu Wenya can''t be any closer, and they can only get along with each other lightly, Song Xi won''t me the children for the grievances between adults, so every year when Yiyan and Yinuoe to spend the summer vacation, Song Xi and Zhou Yi will treat them as their own daughters.


    In addition, they are Yiyan and Yinuo''s second uncle and second aunt, so they should take good care of the two nieces.


    After those people in the vige were released a few years ago, Zhou An also came back the next year. He first went to find Liu Wenzhu, and found that Liu Wenzhu was being taken care of by a man called Zhou Dayou.


    He didn��t think about going to the south to find Liu Wenya and his two daughters, so he probably felt ashamed. He and Liu Wenya hade to Ping��an Vige from Liu��s house before. It was impossible for him to find out where Liu��s house was, so the only exnation was that he had no face to go.


    However, after several years of hard work, Zhou An did make money. He bought a house in the city and married a wife. When he bought a house and moved to a new house, he even invited Zhou Zhongguo, Zhou Yi, and Zou Xu to eat warm house meals. After all, they have a blood rtionship that cannot be parted.


    When they got married, they were also invited.


    As Zhou Yi''s daughter-inw and Zhou An''s younger sister-inw, Song Xi naturally participated in all activities. I have to say that under normal circumstances, scumbags live very well, and they will not suffer the so-called retribution. They can live well, or even better.


    Because Zhou An actually became the son-inw of a rich family. His wife is beautiful, but she loves him very much. The family also provides a house. It can be said that Zhou An doesn��t have to pay anything, as long as he treats his wife well.


    Zhou An''s daughter-inw gave birth to a boyst year, in 1986, with his mother''s surname.


    Because Zhou An is the door-to-door son-inw, he has the right to enjoy everything, except that he does not have the right to name his children. Even if he wanted to, the woman would not agree to it. If the woman can ept such a thing, she would not let the girl in the family recruit a door-to-door son-inw.


    We have contacts, but the contacts are not very close. We all have our own careers to start, and there is actually no free time for contacts.


    The three brothers of the Zhou family will only get together when there is some important event, and Zhou Yi will go with Song Xi every time, because he doesn''t want others to separate their husband and wife, and he wants everyone to know that his wife is the master of their family.


    When Yiyan and Yinuo came here for the summer vacation, Song Xi didn''t take them to see Zhou An, let alone let Zhou Ane over to disturb them, and even met by chance, Song Xi didn''t tell Zhou An that they were all his children.


    Whenever Zhou An is interested, he will go to Liu Wenya by himself to discuss matters such as child support, education, etc., but Zhou An does not. This can also be said from the side, Zhou An actually doesn��t like Liu Wenya. At the beginning, he chose to pursue this youngdy just to make his life easier.


    It is estimated that he doesn''t like this youngdy who is remarried now. What he likes is himself. He married someone else, and it should be the result of weighing the pros and cons!


    Because scumbags don��t like anyone sincerely.


    Song Xi opened a canteen in Ping��an Old Vige and New Vige respectively. She rarely goes there, because both canteens have hired employees. If there are employees in the store, she, the boss, doesn��t have to go every day.


    Song Xi went to the canteen to bring a box of iced soda and put it on the back seat of the car, then drove to the train station to pick up Yiyan and Yinuo. Song Xi parked the car on the side of the road opposite the train station, then got off and went to the train station exit to wait.


    People on the side of the road saw young and beautiful lesbians getting out of the car, and couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. After all, there are very few people who can drive a car at this time, and the whole town doesn''t know how many cars there are!


    The reason why Song Xi was able to have a car was also because of the help of Ji''s family. Otherwise, she really couldn''t buy a car, because no matter whether it was Ping''an Town or the original town, there was no ce to sell cars, and even few families could afford a car.


    Song Xi reminded Ji''s father before, asking him to find a way to negotiate the agency rights of foreign cars, so that in the future, his family will be the only one selling cars in China, so he will make a lot of money! Song Xi didn''t have the ability to do such a big business by himself, and he didn''t want to keep his hands shut to prevent others from making money.


    Rather than letting outsiders make money, it is better to let your family make money.


    To her, Ji''s family is no different from her own.


    It was almost time. The door of the train station exit opened, and many people came out in a file. Song Xi was afraid of missing a word and a promise, so she kept staring at the exit seriously, scanning everyone''s faces.


    When she saw Yiyan and Yinuo, she hurriedly waved to them, "Yiyan, Yinuo, I''m here."


    Yiyan and Yinuo were overjoyed when they saw Song Xi, and hurried to Song Xi, but there were two younger children behind them, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Could they be..."


    After Liu Wenya married Fa Xiaoyu Chuan, she also gave birth to two children for Yu Chuan, the older one was a boy and the younger one was a girl. What Song Xi didn''t expect was that Liu Wenya and Yu Chuan were a bit too courageous!


    Actually let two children who are not yet ten years olde together, they really do everything in order to live a world of two!


    "Second Aunt." The two older children ran up to Song Xi and shouted enthusiastically.


    Song Xi nodded.


    After one word, he introduced, "Second Aunt, these are my younger siblings, one pir and one string."


    Song Xi nodded to them, "Wee to Ping''an Town as guests. Ping''an Town will definitely give you an unforgettable summer vacation. It''s too hot now, everyone get in the car first! The car opposite is mine, and there is ice soda in the car, you can drink it yourself!"


    Song Xi returned to the car, moved the ice soda from the back seat to the co-pilot, waited for them to get into the car, got them each a ss, and then drove away.


    Although it is evening, the temperature is still quite high, but Song Xi''s current physique is not afraid of cold or heat. When other people''s faces are covered with sweat, she can''t tell anything from her face.


    After everyone finished drinking the ice soda and felt refreshed, Song Xi started the car and went back.


    Since returning to start a business after graduating, Song Xi has bought a lot of houses for investment. Now the four children have many sets of properties under their names, but they often live in their old homes in the old vige and new homes in the new vige, and they don��t live in the city.


    The four children all go to school in the vige, and there is no need to live in the city, which is not convenient for studying!


    Now the teaching quality of the schools below Ping''an Town is very good, and the students can get good grades. Some urban residents will send their children to the schools below Ping''an Town to study.

 Chapter 966: one string one column

    The children of Li Yu and Wang Xue are there, the children of Li Lei and Cheng Anan are also there, and the children of Li Qingqing and Yuan Man are also there. The main reason is that the schools in Ping''an Town have dormitories, and they will also arrange dormitory supervisors to take care of the children, which is more convenient than schools in the city.


    In addition, Yuan Man has been working in Ping''an Town for these years, so he can go to school to see his children after work. This is why the three brothers and sisters of the Li family can safely send their children to Ping''an Town to study.


    With Yuan Man here, even if they are teachers recruited from outside, they dare not bully the children of the Li family!


    Of course, no one would do such a thing.


    Because Ping''an Town is a ce that can cleanse people''s hearts, even if a heinous person stays in Ping''an Town for a long time, their hearts will return to peace.


    Before the car arrived at the door, Song Xi saw the four children standing at the door full of expectation. He probably heard the sound of the car and ran out to greet them impatiently. Song Xi stretched out his hand out of the window and waved to them. "I told you before that no matter what kind of car it is, you should keep a distance of one or two meters from the car. Have you forgotten? No matter whether it is a small car or arge car, there are blind spots."


    Watching the four children withdraw some distance away, Song Xi drove the car directly into the yard and into the gazebo specially built for the car, so that the house could be exposed to the wind and sun, and the car could be driven for a few more years.


    Knowing that Song Xi epted Yiyan and Yinuo, the three children of Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping ran over, and the two children of Song Can and Lu Weiguang also ran over. The second year after Jiang Jiayi returned from graduation, she also became pregnant and gave birth to her third child, a boy.


    Song Can and Lu Weiguang were also born after Song Can returned from graduation. They are still young, only a few years old, but they always run behind the big brothers and sisters. Of course, if everyone goes up and down the mountain and down the river, they will definitely not take them. After all, they are too young. If something happens, it will be terrible.


    Song Xi prepared tea, fruit, and pastries, and then let the children y by themselves. She didn��t participate in these things. As for the night��s amodation, it was easy to solve. Zhou Toutou, Yiyan, Yinuo, and Yixian lived in a room. Zhou Nanxing, Zhou Xinyi, Zhou Daoyan, and Yizhu lived in a room.


    If you are worried, the upper bunk can sleep two children with lighter weight.


    When there are more children, the house tends to be noisy. Even if Song Xi is a little far away from the living room, she can still feel the noise in the living room. Fortunately, it is still daytime and it is not time to rest at night, otherwise someone will definitelye and talk about it.


    There are a lot of people in the family today, so naturally I have to prepare more dinner, so Song Xi locked herself in the kitchen, brought out many pots of cooked food and cold sd directly from the supermarket, and then began to prepare the vegetables for the evening.


    Stir-fried bacon with beans, loofah soup, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stir-fried rattan vegetables, stir-fried shredded pumpkin...


    There were two rows on the long bamboo beds, and then Song Xi went to make various scented teas, so that when everyone had dinner, the scented teas would be cold and they could drink directly.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the kitchen. Song Xi hurriedly checked the kitchen. There was nothing special about it. She turned to open the door and saw Yiyan standing outside. She was a little surprised, "Yiyan, did youe to see me for something?"


    "Second aunt, this is what my mother asked us to bring to you." Yiyan handed an extended schoolbag to Song Xi.


    Song Xi took it and found that the schoolbag was quite heavy, probably Liu Wenya put a lot of good things for her! "In a word, thank you. After dinner, I will take you to the factory and call your family to report that you are safe."


    Song Xi doesn��t have a telephone at home, but the factory andpanies in the city have installed telephones.


    Nodded with a word, "Thank you, Second Aunt, Second Aunt, is there anything you need to help here?"


    Song Xi smiled and shook her head, "Dinner is already ready, just wait for you guys to finish ying ande over to eat, so there is no need for help, you go and y with them!"


    The two daughters of Liu Wenya and Zhou An grew up in Ping''an Vige and were nourished by the spiritual spring water. Even if they might inherit the bad genes of Liu Wenya and Zhou An, they have already be sensible and good children under the intervention of the spiritual spring water.


    In the evening, Song Can and Lu Weiguang came to pick up the two children, and Song Xi asked them to stay and have dinner together. She cooked a lot of dinner, and it was enough for a few more people. If it wasn''t enough, you can fry two more vegetables, which is not troublesome.


    After the lively dinner, Song Can and Lu Weiguang went home with their two young children, and Zhou Sijin and Zhou Siyue also took the youngest brother home. The Song family only had four children of their own and four children of Liu Wenya.


    After finishing all the work in the kitchen, everyone sat under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool and eat watermelon.


    Zhou Nanxing said to Song Xi, "Mom, we want to go out to catch fish at night. As long as there is water, we can use a shlight to shine a light on the fish."


    "Let your dad go with you, just the few of you, if something happens, it will be bad, especially if you drown, it''s easy to flood the nest." Song Xi said, and nced at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s farm has many employees, and Zhou Yi doesn''t need to stay there all the time, Zhou Yi only needs to check it asionally.


    Seeing that Song Xi agreed, Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi cheerfully went to the utility room to get the wooden bucket and pliers. After getting everything ready, they looked at Zhou Yi anxiously, wishing they could leave now.


    For rural children, it is really a great pleasure to go out to catch fish at night in summer. Whether it is in the field or by the pond, as long as you use a shlight to shine, you can see loaches and eels that are enjoying the cool or hunting outside. These things are the most indispensable in rural areas in this era. It can be said that you can catch as many as you want.


    It��s just that the people in Ping��an Vige are not short of money and their living conditions are good. Few people grab these things to eat, and only asionally grab some for a change.


    "Nan Xing, Xin Yi, take good care of Yiyan, Yinuo, Yixian, and Yizhu. If anything happens to them, see how I will deal with you." Song Xi threatened while reminding.


    After that, Zhou Yi took the eight children of the two families to go out. There are no paddy fields in Ping''an New Vige, so they can only go to the river or to the paddy fields in other viges. The distance is a bit far. As for returning, it may take a long time.


    After closing the courtyard door, Song Xi went to the children''s room and made the beds. She only had Zhou Tou''s first daughter. Although the rooms had bunk beds, she did not arrange for her daughter to live in the same room as her son, but she lived in a room alone.


    Now it is just right to arrange for three girls, Yiyan, Yinuo and Yixian to live with her.

 Chapter 967: emerald earrings

    Fortunately, they have been in close contact for a long time, and Zhou Toutou does not reject a word from them, and it is quite convenient to arrange them to live together.


    After Song Xi took a shower and washed her hair, she sat in her room and looked at the things Liu Wenya asked her child to bring her. Sure enough, she guessed right, they were still those things, but with the advancement of craftsmanship, these things are now more and more beautiful and more refined.


    Song Xi took a pair of emerald earrings and put them on for herself. Just this pair of small earrings should be worth a lot of money in twenty or thirty years.


    After that, Song Xi sat on the bed and read Ji Rufeng''s books. Ji Rufeng stayed on to teach after graduating from university. He is now a professor in the literature department and often publishes his own works, but he has never heard of having a girlfriend until now.


    He is only one year younger than Song Xi, and Song Xi''s children are all in their teens. You can imagine how old Ji Rufeng is this year.


    But Ji''s father and Ji''s mother are not in a hurry, because Ji Rufeng''s elder brother is already married and has a sessor, so they are not in a hurry about Ji Rufeng''s affairs, and they don''t have any requirements for Ji Rufeng''s other half, as long as he is a good person.


    When Song Xi was about to fall asleep in a daze, he heard voicesing from outside, so he came out yawning, and saw everyone walking in, and asked curiously, "Why is it so dirty? How was the harvest?"


    Zhou Nanxing excitedly brought the wooden barrel in front of Song Xi, and said, "Mom, look at how many fish we caught. My bucket is full of fish. Loach and eel are in their bucket."


    "Why are you grabbing so much? Do you want to save your summer food?" Seeing that every bucket was full, Song Xi was speechless. How long will it take to eat? And these things are really hard to deal with, "You can eat them if you want, I''m only in charge of processing, and I''ll leave the cleaning and handling in the early stage to you!"


    Song Xi thought they would just grab one meal, but they didn''t expect to grab so many. They enjoyed it, and the next thing is to eat, to see if they can finish it.


    "Let''s raise it first, you guys take a shower and rest, it''s gettingte." Song Xi said.


    Everyone lifted the wooden barrel under the grape trellis, brought the wooden basin and poured well water into it, and then poured the fish, loach and eel in the wooden barrel. When they all went home to get their clothes and prepared to take a bath, Song Xi quietly poured two drops of spiritual spring water into it.


    This can make them more vigorous and live longer, and it can also improve their taste, otherwise the muddy smell is really not delicious.


    After the children took a bath one by one, they went to the room to rest. Song Xi went to stand at the door of the two rooms and said, "I know you haven''t seen each other for a year, and you are very excited, but keep a low profile for me at night, and don''t make such a big noise, otherwise people willin that you are disturbing the people. Isn''t this adding to Xin Zhuoqun''s workload?"


    Xin Zhuoqun and Zou Xu work together in a division ofbor. Now Xin Zhuoqun is in charge of the new vige, and Zou Xu is in charge of the old vige.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi went back to the room to rest after admonishing the children. Now that the children are so old, they don��t need to worry about them anymore, as long as they wait until they are rebellious in adolescence, they will be strictly disciplined.


    Her Song Xi''s child may be worthless, but he must not be a bad child.


    The next morning, the children had breakfast at home and went out to y. Now it��s not like the previous years. In order to take the college entrance examination, even the summer vacation time was used for tutoring. Now the summer vacation is normal.


    There is only a nursery school, which helps everyone take care of their children. It is open all year round, and employees only take turns to rest. Children can be sent there every day, and those who don��t want to be sent can take care of themselves. This is notpulsory.


    Song Xi founded the nursery school in the first ce to free mothers'' hands, so that mothers don''t have to be so tired.


    After thend reform, thend was distributed to everyone, and everyone didn��t have to go to work. They only needed to manage their own one-acre three-pointnd. Naturally, they would have a lot of time. Some people were afraid that their children would not be close to them, and they only wanted to be close to their teachers, so they chose to take care of their children.


    In the morning, Song Xi fished a few fish out of the basin, nning to cook a pot of pickled fish for everyone at noon. When Song Xi was about to process the fish, she heard a knock on the door, and when she looked up, she saw Zhao Jun standing by the door.


    Song Xi smiled and waved his hand, "Brother Zhao, you can juste in, why else?"


    They have known each other for almost ten years, so there is no need to be so polite.


    Zhang Lianxin and his eldest son Zhao Xiangqian took the college entrance examination together. There were no students in Song Xi��s remedial ss who failed the exam. Zhang Lianxin and Zhao Xiangqian also passed the exam. After Zhang Lianxin returned from graduation, he taught in a junior high school in Ping��an Town, while Zhao Xiangqian was assigned a job outside.


    Two years ago, Zhao Xiangqian, who was in his early twenties, married a female colleague at work. The two applied for a house, moved out of the dormitory, and lived in the assigned house.


    Zhang Lianxin and Zhao Jun��s second son, Zhao Xiangyuan, is only two years younger than the eldest, and is in his early twenties now. He took the college entrance examination three yearste. He has just graduated a few years ago, and he is also working in another city. He has no date yet.


    The third child, Zhao Xiangru, is not yet twenty years old, and is still in college, majoring in fashion design.


    The three children of Zhang Lianxin and Zhao Jun are all very promising. The rtives and friends are not to mention envious. When they see them, they are full of envy. Zhang Lianxin''s parents-inw feel that their faces are bright and they are very proud.


    But Zhang Lianxin and the child are very clear about their virtues. Zhang Lianxin is afraid that they will let the children help other rtives, so she keeps the children from going home. She knows the virtues of the rtives of the Zhao family. If they really help, they may have to take care of them for a lifetime.


    Although the three children have not been with Song Xi since they were young, they were not very old when they came to Ping''an Vige, and they have been with Song Xi for so many years. Their feelings for Song Xi are different.


    They will write letters to Song Xi, call her to tell her what''s going on, and send gifts back to Song Xi during the holidays. They will never contact their grandparents. Their grandparents are not contented people. If they buy a gift worth 100 yuan, they will want 1,000 or 10,000 yuan, because their grandparents don''t have them in their hearts, and they only want to get benefits from them, and then go to help other people.


    As long as they treat Zhang Lianxin, mother and son better, it won''t chill their hearts.


    They are rted by blood, so they can''t do anything, but stay away, so that they don''t let themselves be angry and wronged, after all, it''s okay!


    Zhao Jun parked his bicycle by the door, and walked in with a burden in his arms, smiling. The children in the family could be so promising. Zhao Jun naturally knew that all of this was due to Song Xi, not their Zhao family. To be honest, their Zhao family really paid nothing.


    So Song Xi is here with him now, that is simply the presence of a guest.

 Chapter 968: fish master

    "Song Xi, with your burden, it''s quite big!" Zhao Jun moved the burden over and put it on the floor of the main room.


    Song Xi poured Zhao Jun a ss of cold water, "Brother Zhao, it''s too hot now, drink a ss of cold water to cool down."


    Zhao Jun left after drinking the water.


    Song Xi curiously went to check the baggage, and it turned out to be the baggage from a small fishing vige. After Xue Baoli gained a firm foothold in Beijing, she took over all her family members. Now they have a foothold in Beijing relying on dried seafood and fruits.


    After all the members of Xue��s family moved to Beijing, Song Xi didn��t care about it. He would still go there every summer vacation, but the business of Xue��s family was getting bigger and bigger, and he could eat all the food from their hometown by himself, so he didn��t need Song Xi��s help. In the next two years, Song Xi didn��t go to the small fishing vige again, so Song Xi was quite surprised that there were things sent from the small fishing vige.


    Song Xi hurriedly unpacked the bag and poured out the contents. It was all kinds of dried seafood, but there was a letter in it. Song Xi hurriedly opened the letter and read it carefully.


    It turned out that the Xue family took their children back to their hometown for the summer vacation, and wanted them to know what their hometown was like, so as not to forget their roots after staying in Beijing for a long time, and even don��t know where they are from.


    Xue Baoli also said in the letter that since the Xue family is making more money and their business is getting bigger and bigger, the Xiao family''s attitude towards her has also improved, and they dare not look down on her as before.


    In the past, there was indeed a female ssmate that Xiao Qingcheng knew when he was studying, who wanted to hook up with Xiao Qingcheng, but as soon as Xue Baoli showed up, she immediately turned her into a scum, and let him retreat. After all, under the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, Xue Baoli, no matter in appearance or figure, few people canpare to her. Who is so blind to abandon such a beauty for the sake of women outside?


    Now Xue Baoli is beautiful and rich, and her parents and family are by her side. Just like Bai Fumei, she has confidence. She doesn''t worry about Xiao Qingcheng''s situation outside at all, because abandoning her is Xiao Qingcheng''s loss, not her loss.


    Because she could find better ones, but Xiao Qingcheng had to lower the standard to find them.


    Xue Baoli also thanked Song Xi emphatically in the letter. If it wasn''t for Song Xiti''s idea, they wouldn''t know how to make money with this, and they couldn''t bring all the family members there. If they relied on the Xiao family, they probably wouldn''t be able to hold their head up for the rest of their lives, or they would be looked down upon by the Xiao family for a lifetime, or it might not be a few years. Xiao Qingcheng wanted to find someone worthy of him.


    Because this is human nature, everyone wants better.


    Now there are many children in the family during the summer vacation, so Song Xi didn''t put these dried seafood in the supermarket, but put them directly in the kitchen, so that they can be taken at any time, and the half-grown children eat the poor. Now there are eight children in her family, and it is estimated that everything should be prepared in superrge portions.


    Song Xi directly poured out an enamel basin of dried seafood, soaked it in warm water, and then went to the grape rack to process the fish, which was almost an enamel basin of fish, and then went to the kitchen to light a fire for cooking.


    She made arge pot of pickled fish. When the pickled fish was almost done, she added potato cubes, lotus root slices, cucumber strips, and bean sprouts. There were many people eating at home, so I had to make more.


    When the children came back at noon, Song Xi��s lunch was ready. There were two big pots of pickled fish, one pot of spicy seafood, one pot of cold fungus, one pot of cold bamboo shoots, fried eggnt and beans, and a big pot of tomato and egg soup.


    When the children were excitedly serving their lunch under the grape arbor, Song Xi poked Zhou Nanxing on the shoulder, "I took care of the fish today. You can take care of the eels tonight. Who told you to catch so many? I don''t have time to help you take care of it."


    Although Zhou Nanxing is only in his teens, he is no shorter than Song Xi. He has grown into a handsome young man who can protect his mother and younger siblings.


    I don��t know how many little girls Zhou Nanxing, Zhou Xinyi, and Zhou Daoyan will like when they grow up. Since ancient times, the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw has been difficult to solve. When the timees, she chooses to directly separate the family and let her sons go out to live alone.


    Otherwise, some daughters-inw who want to be the masters of the family and take charge of everything in the family, just take charge of her son��s small family, and want to take charge of the entire family, would be too greedy. She is in charge, so will she take care of her younger siblings? Maybe they just want to take charge of the family''s interests, right?


    It''s not that Song Xi doesn''t know how to take care of these things, and it''s not that she can''t take care of them well. Besides, Song Xi''s own factory and business can be taken care of by others, but she will never hand them over to others. Don''t let her daughter-inw miss these things in her hands as soon as she enters the house. So after the children grow up, she will first divide the family, divide the property, and divide everything well.


    In the future, her and Zhou Yi''s property will be hers and Zhou Yi''s. How much they want to share with everyone depends on their own wishes. No one should think about her things early on, just like Xu Xin hoped that Aunt Li would die early so that she could inherit the inheritance.


    If her daughter-inw was expecting her and Zhou Yi to die early, she would not even give them a penny. The more they wanted something, the more she would not give it. She would donate it all to the school and would not give it to them.


    Zhou Nanxing nodded, "Okay, I''ll take care of the eels at night, and I won''t make Mommy hard."


    All the meals were served on the table, and he said with emotion, "Wow, there are so many delicious foods, so I am lucky today."


    "Don''t worry, during the time you are here, I guarantee that you can eat delicious food every day. We eat pickled fish today, and tomorrow I will cook big goose stewed in an iron pot for you." Song Xi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Second Aunt, for your hard work." A word of gratitude.


    "Everyone, sit down and eat quickly. Take a good lunch break after the meal and don''t go out anymore. If you continue to y like this, you will be burnt into briquettes within two days." Song Xi said, then sat down, picked some cold fungus for herself, and started eating. Seeing this, everyone started eating too.


    There are many side dishes of pickled cabbage and fish. Two tes were packed, but each person has one chopstick, which soon disappeared, which shows how much everyone can eat.


    Remembering that Yixian and Yizhu were still young, Song Xi was afraid that they would be caught by fishbone, so he reminded them, "Yixian, Yizhu, be careful when eating fish. If you eat something hard, spit it out quickly and don''t swallow it, you understand?"


    said from the side, "Second Aunt, the two of them can eat fish, and it''s okay to eat the small crucian carp with the most thorns. Although their mouths are full of thorns, they will never swallow one."


    Song Xi couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Amazing, he''s really a master at eating fish."

 Chapter 969: no contradiction

    Everyone couldn''t helpughing, and they ate more happily afterwards.


    After the meal, Song Xi asked Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi to clean up the mess and clean the dishes. Although her child is a rich second generation, she would not be short of money if she used to lie down and be a salted fish, but she didn''t want her child Be a waste that the soy sauce bottle is not willing to help when it is poured.


    Even if they will hire a professional nanny to do things at home when they grow up, they have to master these life skills. After all, nanny also needs to rest, right? It''s impossible to stand beside them and wait for their orders twenty-four hours a day without eating or drinking, is it?


    Also, if they get married and have children in the future, if they cannot bear the corresponding responsibilities and obligations, everything will be pushed to the head of the other half, so that the other half with them will be very tired, and this will not benefit the stability and harmony of the family .


    Song Xi herself doesn''t like such a man, and it is even more impossible for her to cultivate such a man for other lesbians. Although she doesn''t have the ability to cultivate a good man, she can cultivate her child into the kind of man she likes. The look of a man.


    After Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi finished cleaning up, Song Xi asked Zhou Toutou and Zhou Daoyan to wash the tomatoes and grapes, and brought them to the room, so that they could eat them whenever they wanted. These things nourished by the spiritual spring water, if eaten in their stomachs, would make people feel sick. People feel the slightest coolness, and it is not so hot.


    Gu Ming has been following Song Xi wholeheartedly and doing things for Song Xi all these years. Of course, his sry is getting higher and higher now, and his family''s conditions are getting better and better.


    During these years of marriage between Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian, they had three children. The eldest is a daughter named Gu Pan, the second is a boy named Gu Sheng, and the third is a boy named Gu Hui. People in Ping��an Vige have good living conditions and their health is not ordinary. Strong, it can be said that there are many children in every household.


    Of course, twins like Song Xi are rare. Everyone needs to give birth slowly one by one. However, the vige now uses self-made fertilizers for food and vegetables, which contain spiritual spring water. Everyone''s body They have been quietly adjusted very well, and there will be no problems.


    Although Gu Ming and Qi Fenglian have three children, they didn''t dy their work at all, because Qi Fenglian worked until the day when the attack urred before taking a break, and took the child to work after confinement, and didn''t take much rest.


    When the child was half a year old, Qi Fenglian sent the child to the nursery. It can be said that Qi Fenglian only rested for more than a month every time she gave birth. Song Xi could naturally see Qi Fenglian''s hard work. Bring it up and let her be the foreman of the cafeteria.


    Later, she was transferred to the winery to manage employees'' attendance and leave. In these aspects, Song Xi strictly followed the management model ofter generations. If the model of this era was used, and then suddenly changed to the model ofter generations, everyone would not ept it. , and there will be a difficult running-in period, it is better to start from scratch than to be so troublesome!


    Many of the people Song Xi cultivated first are now working in Song Xi''s industry, because Song Xi understands them and trusts them, so that the vacant positions in the vige can be recruited again in the vige or other viges. people.


    Now there are people in every position that she is most familiar with. Even if Song Xi takes a long vacation for herself, she doesn''t have to worry about her career. She has reached the point where she can reap everything just by giving orders.


    When Gu Ming''s younger brother Gu Liang was reviewing for everyone in Song Xi, he brought Cheng An''an''s third sister Cheng Lele to Song Xi, and asked Song Xi to ept her and let her review with her. Song Xi didn''t have so much time. Come to serve her alone, so let Gu Liang tutor Cheng Lele where Cheng Lele can''t keep up.


    Later, because of getting along for a long time, the two naturally developed feelings. Cheng Lele was not admitted to a good school because ofte review, but fortunately, he was admitted to a technical secondary school and learned a craft. Awesome, after graduation, I will be assigned a job!


    However, since Gu Liang returned to work in the vige, Cheng Lele did not ept the assigned job. Instead, she returned to the vige with Gu Liang and worked in the vige. Her mother was still working in Ping''an Vige, and Cheng Pingping also married into Ping''an Vige. They also work in Ping''an Vige. It can be said that the mother and daughter of their family are now three together, and it is very convenient to meet and get together.


    Now that Cheng Anan is in the city, she and Li Lei both have jobs, and after so many years of hard work, they have both appreciated their value. It is impossible for them to give up such a good job at a young age ande to the countryside, unless theye to the countryside to retire almost.


    But what they don''t know is that they will soon usher in a wave ofyoffs, even if they are leaders, but they don''t have to worry, because with Song Xi, even if they don''t follow Song Xiqian, Song Xi will tell them that they will make money method.


    Cheng Anan and Li Lei also gave birth to three children. The children were brought up by Cheng''s mother since they were young, because Cheng''s mother didn''t need to take care of them herself. How much care is needed for parents.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li are getting older, but with the spiritual spring water given by Song Xi, their bodies are still strong.


    Lingquan water can nourish the body, make the body healthier, and keep away from pain, but when a person''s limit is reached, it has no effect, just like Grandma Mo, who has been eating Lingquan since she started growing vegetables in Ping''an Vige Vegetables nourished by spring water, but she still passed away after she got old. Lingquan water is a good thing, but it cannot make people live forever.


    Even so, Lingquan water is also a rare good thing. Who wouldn��t want to be free from illness and disaster for a lifetime?


    A few years after Zhao Junjie and Li Qingqing divorced, when Zhao Junjie took his wife and children out to the park on vacation, he encountered a drowning person in the park, and Zhao Junjie jumped into theke without hesitation to save him.


    But because it was winter at that time, everyone was wearing thick clothes, and the cotton clothes were very heavy after touching the water. Due to multiple factors, after Zhao Junjie pushed the drowning person to the shore, he sank .


    When it was salvaged from the back, the person was already hopeless.


    The wife Zhao Junjie married didn��t even have a funeral for Zhao Junjie. After she was buried for Zhao Junjie, she sold Zhao Junjie��s real estate and left here with Zhao Junjie��s inheritance and children.


    By the time Li Qingqing knew about these things, the house had changed hands long ago, and other people had moved in. If she had known about this earlier, she would definitely try her best to buy the house back, after all, there were memories of her and Zhao Junjie in it .


    Although it is not a good memory, they were very happy to get along with each other in the process of dating, and there was no contradiction.

 Chapter 970: The Xue family is here

    Chapter 970 The Xue Family Comes


    It is estimated that Zhao Junjie did not expect that his life would end like this! If he could know that his wife ran away with the child and everything he had, would he regret making such a choice?


    Just because he thought Li Qingqing and Yuan Man had dated before, he chose to divorce her and marry a woman he thought was perfect. How could he conclude that Li Qingqing must be imperfect?


    Will everyone do those things while being in a rtionship? It''s not him. While being with Li Qingqing, he has ties to other people. No wonder he doesn''t believe Li Qingqing. He is that kind of person himself, so he naturally thinks that others are the same.


    Zhao Junjie''s life has ended, nothing left, everyone''s life is still going on.


    Every year during the Ching Ming Festival, Li Qingqing would take her children to visit Zhao Junjie��s grave, otherwise no one would visit Zhao Junjie��s grave, Zhao Junjie really died of pity, he had no family, his wife ran away with the child, and neither did the person he saved Come to thank him, Junjie Zhao is a hero and he didn''t deserve to be treated like this.


    Although she and Zhao Junjie did not be family members, they were still friends. Li Qingqing asked the children to call Zhao Junjie uncle, so that Zhao Junjie would not be too miserable.


    The members of the Li family and Yuan Man had no objection to Li Qingqing''s actions. Although Zhao Junjie was ruthless to Li Qingqing, he was a great hero who could save lives regardless of his own life and death. He deserves to be remembered.


    Yiyanyinuo, the four brothers and sisters came to Song Xi''s summer vacation for less than a week. This evening, the vige guards came to look for Song Xi, so someone looked for Song Xi.


    Now only outsiders entering the vige need to wait for acquaintances to pick them up at the entrance of the vige, so the person who came to find Song Xi must not be an acquaintance.


    Afraid that the other party would wait too long, Song Xi went to the entrance of the vige to meet them, but she didn''t expect to see Xue Baoli and the others at the entrance of the vige. Song Xi was very surprised, "Xue Baoli, why are you here?"


    "We''re going back to Beijing, don''t we have to pass through here? So we thought ofing here to have fun, and then take the train from here in a few days." Xue Baoli exined.


    Thest time I came here was more than ten years ago. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly, and more than ten years have passed.


    "The temperature is quite high now, everyone follow me to the house." Song Xi greeted.


    She really didn''t expect that Xue Baoli and the others would stop here specially in Ping''an Vige, but at this time there is still a period of time before the children start school, so it is okay to rest here for a few days.


    This time there were only the Xue family and no Xiao family, which meant that Xiao Qingcheng did note back with Xue Baoli, probably because he was busy with work and had no time toe back together!


    Xue Baoli and Xiao Qingcheng''s first child, Xiao Haiyang, is only a little younger than Song Xi''s child, and is now in his teens. He is tall and tall, and looks very handsome.


    Zhou Nanxing and the others were at home, so Song Xi asked them to cut watermelon and make tea to entertain the guests. Because Song Xi and Xue Baoli had a close rtionship, and when Song Xi took their children to Beijing to visit their aunts and uncles, they would also go there. Xue Baoli went around there, so the children are familiar with each other. They may be a little unfamiliar when they first meet, but they be familiar after chatting for a while.


    The children of Xue Baoli''s brother and sister-inw also came together this time. Song Xi''s family used to have eight children, and now they have more than ten children. After eating watermelon at home, the children all went out to y together. Get rid of them adults.


    Song Xi asked Zhou Yi to go to the elementary school to borrow a dormitory. Otherwise, there would be no ce for them to live here. There is no room in their house now, and even the children sleep in bunk beds. When the children turn sixteen, Song Xi will Buy them a house and let them live alone.


    Let everyone live in the student dormitory tonight, let them apany their friends.


    "Xue Baoli, you have really matured a lot. I still remember that when I went to a small fishing vige and saw you for the first time, you were like a little girl." Song Xi said with emotion. Xue Baoli is just a thin and small girl, and after so many years of transformation, she has grown from a strong woman who cannot be underestimated.


    Xue Baoli happily took Song Xi''s hand, and said gratefully, "Sister Xi, if you hadn''t gone to our ce back then, then I would never have changed like this, maybe I would be reced by their family soon after I married Xiao Qingcheng. It��s because their family doesn��t look down on me at all, but it��s different now, they��re afraid that I��ll look down on Xiao Qingcheng. Although the Xiao family knows a lot of husband��sdies, how many of them can earn money independently like me? What about the money?"


    Xue Baoli is full of confidence now. In the past, when they went to Xiao''s family, others didn''t take them seriously. Now that Xue''s familyes to the door, the Xiao family treats them like leaders. This is the reality of people, wanting to win others For respect, first of all, you have to have the ability.


    Xue Baoli has worked hard now and has be a woman with status and status. She no longer has to care whether others think of her, because these are small things, and building a career is the big thing.


    People only realized that some things that she valued very much before were actually not that important.


    So many people came here suddenly today, Song Xi had no preparation at all, and it was toote to cook, and it was even more unrealistic to cheat, so I took everyone to a restaurant for dinner at night, and now their ce has been upgraded to Ping''an Town, what is going on in a town? Maybe there is no ce to eat?


    There are noodle shops, dumpling shops, and various shops with special characteristics, but I don��t know how many there are.


    Many people have the idea of ??starting a business, but have no money, so they ask Song Xi to borrow money, and Song Xi bes a shareholder afterward, so the better everyone''s business is, the more money Song Xi will make.


    There was arge table of people, and it took three tables before sitting down.


    Children sit at the same table with children, not with adults, so that it will not affect adults drinking and chatting.


    Many adults like to make jokes with their children with wine, such as dipping some wine with chopsticks to let the children taste the taste, or coaxing the children to drink. Song Xi doesn''t like this kind of behavior, but fortunately, everyone doesn''t make such jokes on the children. Otherwise, she will have to reconsider the rtionship between everyone.


    After all, the children haven��t seen each other for a while, and while eating and chatting about what happened around them and themselves during this time, the scene was very harmonious, and they also agreed with each other that they would go to Beijing to study in university in the future.


    After all, the best colleges are there.


    And there are no good universities here. This ce was not such a prosperous and affluent ce. It was developed step by step under the leadership of Pingan Vige. There are not many good schools here.


    If everyone has gone to Beijing to study, then everyone will be closer and travel will be more convenient.

 Chapter 971: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【1】

    After eating and drinking enough, everyone walked back together. At this time, it was already dark, and the street lights on both sides of the road were also turned on. The warm yellow light made people feel extremely warm.


    Xiao Haiyang and Zhou Nanxing walked forward arm in arm, Xiao Haiyang couldn''t help but sighed, "Nan Xing, your hometown has developed quite well, now only the streets of big cities have street lights, and those who can have street lights There are almost no viges."


    Zhou Nanxing nodded, "Yes, many peoplee back to look for jobs after graduating from college or high school. They look for jobs in their hometowns, because the wages in their hometowns are not lower than those in big cities, and they have everything in their hometowns now, so they don''t need to go out."


    "Then will you return to your hometown to work in the future?" Xiao Haiyang asked curiously.


    "How can I know these things now." Zhou Nanxing was a little helpless. It would be many years before he graduated from university!


    Zhou Xinyi put her hands in her pockets and said from the side, "My mother said that when we grow up, she will ignore us and let us work hard. At most, she will provide us with start-up funds. What kind of results can be achieved depends on us." Myself, she and my dad also started from scratch, they didn''t even have the opportunity to study before, and they can achieve such great achievements, we can definitely achieve what we want."


    Xiao Haiyang nodded, "I don''t n to go to work in the future. The sry is not high and there is no freedom. I also want to make a living by myself. Standing on the shoulders of giants, we will definitely not be worse than our parents."


    Zhou Nanxing smiled, "That''s ten yearster, it''s really too early to think about these things now, just like what my mother said, what stage to do things, we are now at the stage of studying, that''s good It��s enough to study well, and there��s no point in thinking about other things, so my family will allow us to start a business now?��


    Zhou Xinyi said excitedly beside him, "It''s not impossible! If we start our business now, perhaps we will be able to achieve greater achievements in ten years'' time."


    Zhou Nanxing red at Zhou Xinyi, "You can try it in front of your mother."


    You are only a teenager and you want to start a business. Will you manage employees? Will it be settled? Do you know what to prepare before starting a business?


    I know that I am talking empty words here.


    Everyone sent the Xue family to the dormitory of the elementary school, and then went back. Song Xi had asked Zhou Yi to arrange the dormitory before, and the dormitory was arranged, so now there is no need to trouble, just go and live there.


    Xue''s family left after ying in Ping''an Vige for four days. They still have a career, so they can''t dy. It''s time to enjoy the fun, and then it''s time to go back to study hard, adjust your mentality, and wait for the school to start.


    When Xiao Haiyang and the others left, Zhou Nanxing and the others were very reluctant to part with them, but they didn''t say anything, because they also understood that the reason for leaving was to get together better, and it''s not like they don''t have time to get together again in the future.


    Zhou Nanxing and the others prepared gifts for their friends to take back.


    -


    Xu Yujie was brought to the film studio by Jing Yunming to be a film actor. Everyone took the college entrance examination. She was still in junior high school, three years behind everyone. One year before everyone graduated, Xu Yujie passed her own I worked hard to get into the acting major of Beijing Film Academy.


    At this time, the school was very strict, and it was not allowed to ask for leave to film while studying, so Jing Yunming asked Xu Yujie to do some short-term work on weekends, and did not start filming until the winter and summer vacations.


    This also caused Xu Yujie to be unable to go home for many years, but fortunately her brother was admitted to a university in Beijing, andter bought a house in Beijing, not very far from her. Although she couldn''t go home, her family could Come and apany her!


    After four years of college, Xu Yujie began to study for graduate school. She also knows that there will be more and more actors in the future, and others may not choose her, so she must constantly improve her education and strength.


    Even if she doesn''t have the chance to perform in the future, but her education is here, she can be an acting teacher.


    Xu Yujie is almost twenty-five years old this year. She is currently studying for the second year of graduate school. In the past, she would note back during the winter and summer vacations, but this year she wanted to bring her boyfriend home to meet her parents, so she put off work.


    At Xu Yujie''s age, it''s toote to have a boyfriend. She really has a boyfriend, and her parents won''t say much, but her boyfriend is Jing Yunming, who is much older than her.


    Although Jing Yunming is the leader in her career, Jing Yunming is more than ten years older than Xu Yujie. In addition, Xu Yunying felt that Jing Yunming had ns for Xu Yujie back then. Yun Ming is a very scheming person.


    He had his eye on Xu Yujie so many years ago.


    The reason why Xu Yujie chose to bring Jing Yunming back to Ping''an Vige this summer vacation was also to hope that her family could see Jing Yunming''s sincerity and ept him. In fact, no one knows how much help Jing Yunming has provided her over the years, but she herself Clearly, without Jing Yunming''s help, she would not be where she is today.


    Song Xi used to think about escorting Xu Yujie, but with Jing Yunming escorting Xu Yujie, Song Xi has not been involved in this industry for the time being, and she thinks it is better for her to umte wealth steadily first.


    After the two got off the train, they came outside the train station, and directly called a car to take them to Ping''an Vige. Now all walks of life have sprung up like mushrooms, and many people outside the train station are engaged in transportation business.


    The master asked whether they were going to the old vige or the new vige, and then set off directly.


    Xu Yujie was amazed along the way, "I''ve been hearing from my brother that the development of my hometown is very good, how can it be that the development is very good, this development is too good!"


    Ping''an Town is different from other ces. In other ces, if you have money, you will build buildings, two or three floors... In Ping''an Town, you will directly step over the buildings and build vis. From the beginning, it was built ording to the blueprint drawn by Song Xi. Those houses are actually bungalows, and now that the time is right, the vis can be built more luxuriously. Every household is a vi with an attic and arge tform for drying, which is much better than ordinary two-story buildings. up.


    Jing Yunming was also very surprised. Ping''an Town developed too fast. He remembered that when he first came to Ping''an Vige to find a location for filming, Ping''an Vige was not like this at all. He didn''t expect it to develop so well now.


    Every household is arge independent house with a yard, which can provide a self-sufficient life, so there is no need to travel outside!


    The entrances and exits of various viges are now reced with railings like the ones at the factory gates. Outsiders don��t want to sneak into Ping��an Vige, let alone cause any harm to Ping��an Vige.

 Chapter 972: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【2】

    Xu Yujie got out of the car, and after paying the money, she led Jing Yunming to the railing at the entrance of the vige. Xu Yujie was a native of the vige, so she could go in directly, but Jing Yunming couldn''t. Into the vige''s statement.


    After registering at the guard room at the entrance of the vige, Xu Yujie led Jing Yunming in. Jing Yunming said with emotion, "Many years ago, the management of Ping''an Vige was very strict. I didn''t expect that it is even stricter now. Even when youe to the vige, you have to do everything. illustrate."


    "Of course, there are so many factories and industries in our vige. If a bad persones in, not just the factories, the vige will probably be destroyed! Stricter management is also safer, just like the crew. No outsiders are allowed in!" Xu Yujie said.


    Seeing her house from a distance, Xu Yujie''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She really hasn''t been back to her hometown for many years. Although she can often see her family, she really hasn''t been back to her hometown.


    The two elder brothers have independent residences in the vige and a new house outside, but her mother and Xin Nanjiang still live in the old house these years and have not changed to a new house. Ten or so, do not want to run to other ces, just work in the vige, pension.


    Walking to the door of the house, Xu Yujie raised her hand and knocked on the door, soon there were footsteps inside, and then the courtyard door opened, Xu Yunying saw Xu Yujie very excited, "Yujie, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back, so We''re going to pick you up!"


    "It''s convenient to have a car now. You don''t need to pick us up." Xu Yujie nced sideways at Jing Yunming, then carried her things into the yard.


    Jing Yunming nodded to Xu Yunying, "Auntie."


    When Xu Yunying saw Jing Yunming, she just nodded her head lightly and didn''t say anything. She knew that Jing Yunming''s intentions were impure. In the past, it was only because Xu Yujie was young that she didn''t say anything until Xu Yujie was older.


    Xin Nanjiang came out of the utility room, and was a little excited when he saw Xu Yujie who came back suddenly, "Yujie, why are you back at this time? Don''t you have to work this summer?"


    "I''ve put off work this year, and I''ll see if there are any short-term jobs when I go back." Xu Yujie said with a smile. Their children can''t be with their mother now. With Xin Nanjiang around, they can rest assured.


    Jing Yunming greeted, "Uncle Xin."


    Xin Nanjiang nodded, "You have worked hard in the car, go home and sit down and have a rest! Let''s talk about anythingter."


    Xu Yunying made tea for them, cut the watermelon and washed the grapes, Jing Yunming said hurriedly, "Thank you, aunt, for causing trouble to aunt."


    Xu Yunying didn''t say anything, but turned around and went to the kitchen to cook. What can she say? Xu Yujie has been in Beijing for many years, and has been in contact with Jing Yunming for many years. This time I told them this matter, not to ask for their opinions, but to inform them.


    If you really ask for their opinions, you will tell them before you get married, instead of telling them after you have been married, and you don��t even know that you have been married for a few years before telling them. At this time, what they say is meaningless.


    Jing Yunming took care of Xu Yujie for them all these years, which made them worry a lot, and it was hard for them to say anything. Except that Jing Yunming was older than Xu Yujie, he really had no shorings.


    Xu Yujie is an actor with a special job. If there is no one with status and status to protect her, a rural family like theirs alone cannot protect her. If something happens, they will not be able to seek justice for Xu Yujie.


    So Jing Yunming, even if they mind his age, they can only ept Jing Yunming, because only he can protect Xu Yujie.


    They expect Jing Yunming to protect Xu Yujie, and show Jing Yunming''s face. That''s really ignorant at all, just like asking for help, you have to have a good attitude, and you have to bring gifts. Look like a beggar!


    "Yunming, try the watermelon, we grow it ourselves." Xu Yunying went to the kitchen, and Xin Nanjiang naturally stayed to entertain the guests. If both of them went, it would seem too ignorant.


    Xu Yujie was thanks to Jing Yunming for taking care of her all these years. They just wanted to thank Jing Yunming, and they had to treat Jing Yunming well.


    "Yujie, how long do you n to stay when youe back this time?" Xin Nanjiang asked.


    It was a rare time toe back. Xin Nanjiang naturally hoped that Xu Yujie could stay at home for a while and spend time with her mother.


    "Twenty days, we tentatively set it to be twenty days, because I still want to go back to pick up a job." Xu Yujie said, although she has not returned to her hometown for many years, she has met with everyone a lot. During the Chinese New Year, all her family members came to Beijing I went to the city to celebrate the New Year with her.


    Xin Nanjiang nodded, "Alright."


    It is not easy toe back for 20 days. Young people just want to work hard for their careers while their families are in good health. When their parents are old and their health is failing, they can think about working hard. At that time, they will not even be able to leave the house because of that Parents can only be the most important thing at all times, but not every ce like Ping''an Vige has set up a nursing studio to train vigers for the elderly.


    Even if there is a caregiver, you can��tpletely rely on the caregiver. When the parents are strong and able to move on their own, they can indeed be taken care of by the caretaker, but if they are lying on the bed, the children must stay by the bedside.


    So you have to work hard as early as possible in your career. Otherwise, you have to give up or suspend your hard work when your parents are old. Opportunities are fleeting, and there may be no way to start after the suspension.


    Xin Nanjiang is more supportive of young people in their careers. Unlike some parents, they are afraid that their children will fly out of their palms and never see them again. In fact, when their children seed in their careers, their parents can also enjoy it and live a better life. life!


    "Yujie, you and Yunming rest for a while, and I will call you when the meal is ready." Looking at Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming''s faces with a trace of exhaustion, the weather is hot now, and the couch at home is wiped with clean water every day Once again, so the cooling bed is clean.


    Xu Yujie brought Jing Yunming to the room and said, "There are exactly two beds, one for each of us."


    The two beds are the size of single beds, and can only sleep one adult. If you want to sleep together, you canbine the two beds together, but now at home, it is not as free as they are, so you still have to pay attention to the impact, otherwise it will definitely to be said.


    The house Xu Yujie lived in Beijing was bought for her when her family sent her to report. At that time, the housing price was low, so I bought the house without any effort. Now the housing price is getting higher and higher, but that house is for Xu Yujie. Has a special meaning, so she''s not sold.

 Chapter 973: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【3】

    Later, Xu Yujie made money and bought a bigger and better house. However, the first house that her family helped her buy with money from her family has been staying there.


    Because that house has special meaning to her.


    Later, Xu Yujie made more and more money. Before the housing prices in Beijing had risen, she bought many houses. There were only three houses registered in her name. One of them was bought by her family at the beginning. The set was bought for her by her family.


    The rest of the houses were registered under the names of Xu Yunying, Xin Nanjiang, Xin Zhuoqun, Xu Bing, and Xu Qing, because she didn''t want to be investigated for having too many houses. Although the sry of her studio was not that high, it was She used to go to the farmer''s market to sell dried seafood whenever she had free time!


    Setting up a stall can earn a lot more than she makes a movie.


    Later, her sry was not paid on a monthly basis for making movies, so her ie increased. After a movie is shot, she can earn tens of thousands of dors. Some people can''t make so much money in their entire lives, but she can earn it in a short period of time. .


    She didn��t have time to set up a stall anymore, so she wholesaled what she received to other stall owners in the farmer��s market. Although she made less money than before, she was still making money.


    Xu Yunying prepared a table of sumptuous meals. When she came to see that Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming were not asleep, she said, "The meal is ready,e over and have some food first! Take a bathter and have a good rest."


    It is summer now, there are many vegetables in the yard at home, and there is no need to go to the vige to buy them. Xu Yunying made a dish of fried beans with bacon, braised cured fish cubes, tomato and egg soup, cold fungus, patted cucumbers, and fried eggnt.


    "Yujie, Yunming, you eat first. In the afternoon, I will go to the farm to buy live fish and rabbits, and I will cook something delicious for you in the evening." Xu Yunying said shyly.


    They didn''t notify her when they came back, and they didn''t have time to prepare any good dishes, so they could only cook what they had at home.


    Xu Yujie picked up a piece of braised cured fish and took a bite. It was very delicious, and said with satisfaction, "Mom, these are delicious! Besides our Ping''an Town, how many people have such a good living standard?"


    Maybe these things are not good things in the eyes of the people of Pingan Town, but many ces can''t even eat food, let alone oil and salt.


    Xu Yunying said to Xin Nanjiang, "You call Zhuo Qun in the afternoon and ask him to bring Mo Jingxiang and the children back for dinner, and let the children meet Sister-inw. You always see it on TV live posters, and it doesn''t feel real at all. "


    Xu Yunying and the others often go to Beijing, but Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang have never been there. Xin Zhuoqun is Xin Nanjiang''s son. He has no sibling rtionship with Xu Yujie, and has never met him. They are not even considered step-brothers. They are unwilling to ask for leave to go to Beijing The city is also normal.


    Who wants to dy their work for an insignificant person!


    Now that Xu Yujie is back, and Xin Zhuoqun and the others are not far away, we can arrange for them to meet and get to know each other better. Anyway, from the moment Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang got married, they have be a family up.


    As for theck of feelings, it is also because I didn''t have time to get along well before.


    "I''ll ask where they are first. If they are in the city, it will be toote for them toe back tonight. Anyway, Yujie will be at home for twenty days. Let''s see if theye back for dinner whenever they have time!"


    Mo Jingxiang has such a big business with Song Xi now, and she doesn''t know where she is. If she is forced to bring the child back tonight, will she have time? What about the things in her hands? Is it just left like this?


    "It''s because Icked consideration, so let''s do it ording to their time!" Xu Yunying said.


    Mo Jingxiang is Xin Nanjiang''s daughter-inw, not her own daughter-inw. As a step-mother-inw, she won''t say a word, and she won''t interfere with anything. She doesn''t worry about how the young people are doing, after all, she is not her own daughter-inw. Yes, she is also afraid that if she manages too much, people will find it annoying and hate her, so she just needs to take care of her own children, other people''s children have nothing to do with her.


    "Mom, I want to buy a house in the vige, is there any house to buy now?" Xu Yujie asked while eating.


    "The poption in the vige is increasing, and the houses are naturally being built all the time, but you can no longer buy the inner circle, you can only buy the outer houses, and the outer houses are quite far from our inner houses. Every year, Ping An Vige expands to the outside, and the expanded area is getting farther and farther away from the inner circle.


    "That''s fine, as long as you can buy a house." The development of Ping''an Town is getting better and better, and the housing prices will be getting higher and higher. If you buy a house earlier, you don''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Many people in the vige have bought houses, study and work outside, and rarelye back to live. They spend money to hire someone to take care of the house, and they don��t need family members to worry about it. Many jobs in Ping��an Vige are based on everyone��s needs. And was born.


    Now there is a department that specializes in helping people clean up houses. If you can��t live at home when working in other ces, you can hand over the keys to the house cleaning department. They will manage and maintain the house ording to the management fee paid by the homeowner.


    In this way, the homeowner doesn''t have to worry about the house, and the person who cleans the house can also have an ie, and he doesn''t have to leave his hometown to find a job. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Xu Yunying nodded, "I''ll go to the vige in the afternoon to see where the new house has been repaired."


    "No matter where it is repaired, just buy it for me, I don''t care about the distance." How far can it go? Isn''t it still in a town? Is it possible to travel far beyond Beijing?


    The development of my hometown is very good, and it will get better and better in the future. It will be very convenient toe back to take care of the elderly. Although she is only in her early twenties, it is too early to think about the care of the elderly, but she doesn��t want to think about it now, and she will think about itter. Maybe she wille back I can''t even buy a house, so I can only rent someone else''s house.


    Renting a house is unreliable. When thendlord needs to use it, she has to move in a hurry. Why bother?


    After dinner, Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming took turns to take a bath, and then went back to the room to rest. Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang split up, one went to the vige to ask about the house, and the other went to call Xin Zhuoqun.


    In the past, only viges had telephones, but now many ces have telephones, such as canteens, shops, and even some private individuals. However, most people think that it is unnecessary to install telephones at home, because it is convenient to make calls when going out, and there is no need to spend so much money. More money to install a phone.


    It''s not like Song Xi and Zhou Yi are the big bosses. They really need to install a phone, otherwise they can''t know what''s going on in the factory right away.


    Xin Nanjiang called Xin Zhuoqun. He didn''t tell them toe back tonight, but asked them toe back whenever they could spare time. He felt that young people should put their careers first.

 Chapter 974: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【4】

    Especially Xin Zhuoqun didn''t do it for himself, he was serving everyone in Ping''an Town, so he had to arrange everything before he could rest. How could he say that he could rest right away?


    He is not a big boss who can order everything to others.


    Xu Yujie had a good rest in the evening, and when she came out of her room, Xu Yunying said to her, "Yujie, I have already asked about the house for you. If you really want to buy it, I will take you there tomorrow morning. You can do it after you have seen it." Decide."


    Xu Yujie nodded, "Thank you, Mom."


    It was already evening when Xu Yujie woke up, so she didn''t n to go out to y with her friends. Their rural children are like this. They y together since they were young. If they grow up a lot, they won''t be lonely at all.


    Many acquaintances in the vige heard that Xu Yujie was back, and they all came to see Xu Yujie, because Xu Yujie was the only big star here and in the whole Ninghe Province, but people in other viges didn''t know these things, after all, Xu Yujie hadn''t returned for ten years vige.


    Looking at Xu Yujie, who is beautiful, temperamental and imposing, everyone couldn''t believe it. That little girl back then has now be a well-known star.


    When everyone saw Xu Yujie, they all sincerely praised him. Some people also asked if Xu Yujie had a partner and wanted to introduce their boy to Xu Yujie. Xu Yujie smiled and shook her head, and then revealed that Jing Yunming was her partner.


    She didn��t mean to look down on the young people in Ping��an Vige, but Ping��an Vige really didn��t have any young people who could match her. Although the dividends of every household are not low now, most of them have jobs, and their monthly ie may be several times that of others.


    But the two people who are notpatible in career can''t get along, and the young people in the vige may not agree to let her continue to struggle in that circle.


    Maybe as soon as she gets married, she will be forced to go home and find someone in this industry. He knows very well that opportunities are fleeting, and he will only support her to seize the opportunity instead of letting her give up the opportunity and return to mediocrity. life.


    Xu Yujie didn''t take it seriously, but Xu Yunying was very angry. She didn''t even look at her children''s virtues. She even wanted Xu Yujie from their family to be her daughter-inw or granddaughter-inw. That''s too much gold for her children!


    Her family, Xu Yujie, is a well-known movie star. Is there anyone in Ping''an Vige who can match her?


    Even Jing Yunming is not good enough for her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the family has no power, how could they expect Jing Yunming to protect Xu Yujie? The only me is that my family is not a rich family, not a big rich family.


    Although they are old, the children are still young, and it will depend on the efforts of the children in the future.


    Everyone refused to leave, and finally Xu Yunying said that she would take Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming to the vige, and everyone left reluctantly. The vige rules have always been very strict, and Xu Yunying is not worried about them ruining Xu Yujie''s reputation, unless they I don''t want to have such a good day now.


    In the evening, Xu Yunying added two more big dishes, one fish with pickled cabbage and one braised rabbit leg meat. She bought all rabbit legs, and fried a few more dishes, and a sumptuous dinner was ready.


    "Mom, thank you for your hard work." Xu Yujie was going to help in the kitchen before, but was pushed out by Xu Yunying. Xu Yunying said that she is a star and needs to protect her skin, otherwise she will look ugly on camera.


    The audience has never seen her in real life, let alone who she is. Isn��t it because of her face that they like her? Otherwise, can you still like her? So she has to protect her face and make more films while she is young. When she gets older and no one asks her to make movies, she can consider doing other things.


    Many students have been trained in the vige over the years. Later, everyone went out to study, but the number of people who came back ounted for arge proportion. Many people came back to work in the vige and town. Some of Xu Yujie��s former ssmates learned that she came back with her boyfriend. They all used the time toe to find Xu Yujie after work in the evening, just to see who the celebrity''s boyfriend is, so they killed two birds with one stone.


    Everyone was still young when they took the exam, so even after so many years, they are still young now, let��s say Zhou Xiangdong, who was almost the same year as Xu Yujie, but he married Qian Fangxia when he came back after graduation , now their children are about to go to elementary school.


    The courtyard of Xu Yunying''s house was lively for a long time because of everyone''s arrival. In order not to disturb Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang''s rest, everyone chatted with Xu Yujie for a while and then went home.


    Xu Yujie will stay at home for 20 days this time, and everyone still has time to get together. When it��s time to rest, you can invite Xu Yujie to a restaurant for dinner and chat while eating. Now Ping��an Vige has developed into Ping��an Town. What is there in the town? There are shops.


    The next morning, after having breakfast at home, Xu Yunying took Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming to the vige. Since they wanted to buy a house, they had to have a look at the house first.


    Because the houses in Ping��an Vige are all in the style of one-story vis with yards, and the newly built ones are better-looking than the previous ones, and the facilities are moreplete. There is really no extra opinion.


    Xu Yujie made a decision immediately, paid for the vi, and asked the vige to go through the formalities for her. After the house was bought, Xu Yujie said to Xu Yunying, "Mom, I want to find Teacher Song tomorrow, do you know where Teacher Song is during the summer vacation? "


    "Song Xi also has apany in the city, and I''m not sure where she stays, but I can go to the new vige to see first. Now that the child is on summer vacation, it is more likely to spend the summer vacation in the vige, after all, in the city There is nothing fun to do except to go to the park,�� Xu Yunying said.


    Xu Yujie nodded immediately, "Okay, then I''ll go to Xincun tomorrow to have a look. I happened to bring some small gifts for Teacher Song and the children."


    Xu Yujie set up a stall before selling dried seafood and dried mushrooms, all of which were sent to her by Song Xi. It can also be said that she bought the goods from Song Xi, so the rtionship between the two of them is rtively close.


    Xu Yujie also often sent some gifts back to Song Xi and her children, so this time she only brought some small gifts when she came back, which was not particrly heavy.


    "We should go and see." Xu Yunying nodded and said, "Song Xi has provided us with too much help, and you, she also spared no effort to cultivate, otherwise you would not have this opportunity to be a movie star Woolen cloth!"


    Although she can''t remember some of the things that happened more than ten years ago, she still remembers Song Xi''s help to her. She still remembers that Song Xi specially entrusted her with some things to make money for her. Opportunity.

 Chapter 975: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【5】

    There is also Xu Yujie and his group of students, who were all trained by Song Xi himself. Song Xi taught them singing, painting... training them in many ways made their lives more possible.


    When the film team went to the school to select new actors, the reason why Xu Yujie was selected was not because of the talents Song Xi taught Xu Yujie?


    Otherwise, how could Xu Yujie have such an opportunity?


    Even if the opportunity was put in front of her, she would not be able to seize it!


    "Yes!" Xu Yujie said in agreement, "If it wasn''t for Teacher Song, I would never have had such an opportunity, so I am especially grateful to Teacher Song, and I will always remember Teacher Song in my heart!"


    It��s not that Xu Yujie has never attended other teachers�� sses. There is no one who takes sses like Song Xi. Song Xi really imparts everything she has to her students without reservation. Xu Yujie can feel the gap.


    After that, the three of them went to the new house to check it out. All the houses in the vige were one-story vis with attics andrge yards, and the walls inside the houses were painted white and clean.


    It can be refurbished or not, and it is also possible to move in directly.


    Xu Yunying opened the windows to let the house breathe.


    Jing Yunming walked around the house and said with emotion, "The houses in your vige are beautifully built, and they must be veryfortable to live in. I have never encountered such a good house outside! Are the construction drawings Did you find a master architect to design it?"


    Xu Yujie smiled and shook her head, "These things are the things of the vige, and we ordinary vigers don''t know about these things!"


    Of course, the people in their vige know that the drawings are all drawn by Song Xi, because the only person in the vige who knows how to draw is Song Xi. Later, Song Xi taught everyone how to draw, and then there are more people who can draw, but they will definitely not be as good as Song Xi. s level.


    "Ordinary viger? You are not an ordinary viger." Jing Yunming said with a smile.


    Xu Yujie red at him coquettishly, "Why am I not an ordinary viger? I don''t have any position in the vige, and thend has been divided into households for a long time. Now I don''t have to work. What am I not an ordinary viger?"


    Although she is a student of the second year of the Film Academy, she is not a student of Pingan Vige.


    "You can open an acting training ss in the vige, so that you are not an ordinary viger." Jing Yunming said with a smile.


    Xu Yujie gave him a white look, "Do you think I''m a god? I even came to the vige to open an acting training ss. My goal is to stay in school to teach. I don''t have time to do these things!"


    Even if shees back to give an acting training ss, what''s the point? Everyone has no chance to be an actor. The most important thing is that the students in Ping''an Vige are still young. At this time, they should cultivate their acting skills. Who should they act with? Are you acting with your own family?


    After more than ten years, it is unknown whether they will be admitted to the film school, so it is really meaningless to train them at this time, and they are not children of actors, they are destined to be actors, so they are suitable for training from an early age.


    Xu Yunying came to Xu Yujie and said, "Okay, the windows of the house are all open for venttion. In fact, the house has been repaired a long time ago and can be moved in. When are you going to decorate the house?"


    Xu Yujie thought for a while, and said, "I won''t clean up this time. I''ll buy furniture for my home when Ie back next time."


    The main reason is that she will only be back for 20 days this time. If she is afraid that Xu Yunying and Xin Nanjiang will be disturbed by staying at home, she can stay in the house of the eldest brother and the second brother for a few days. The houses of the eldest brother and the second brother are empty there. !


    "Okay." Xu Yunying nodded.


    She won��t be the one to prepare for furniture, because young people have different visions, so let them choose by themselves, lest they don��t like things chosen by their elders.


    The next morning, Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming had breakfast at home, and then set off for the new vige. They nned to go to the new vige first to see if Song Xi was at home. If not, they would ask others where Song Xi was.


    Eighty percent of the people in the new vige moved here from the old vige. Many people know Xu Yujie, unless they are children. Some children have seen Xu Yujie when they were young, but they haven��t seen each other for so many years. , even if they see Xu Yujie now, they can only recognize her as Xu Yujie, a big star, but they cannot recognize her as Xu Yujie from this vige.


    As soon as Xu Yujie entered the vige, she attracted attention. Whether they knew her or not, they all greeted her when they saw her, because she is a big star!


    Xu Yujie transferred to Beijing early in the year, and missed the opportunity to review, eat and live with everyone. She didn''t know where Song Xi''s family lived, so she only found out after asking others.


    Xu Yujie didn''t bring much when she came back this time, even if she brought presents for Song Xi and the children, they were not many. Guangjing Yunming could carry them by himself, and under the attention of everyone, the two came to Song Xi''s house.


    Song Xi''s house was built in the first batch of those years, sopared to the houses builtter, it is naturally not as good, nor is it so beautiful, but Song Xi doesn''t care about these, it''s home, it''s warm and convenient to live in That''s it.


    It��s really better than a house. Themercial housing in the city is not as good as the earthen house in the country. Living in amercial housing is clean, but it��s notfortable, it��s not soundproof, and the noise is loud. The neighbors upstairs and downstairs will know every little trouble. .


    If you meet the kind of neighbor who likes to inquire about other people��s affairs, and likes to listen to the corners, it is estimated that there is no privacy at home. They may even reveal what time you rest at night.


    It may be because Song Xi went to work after graduation in her previous life, and lived in a high-rise building. Song Xi really doesn��t like the high-rise building now. Now there are high-rise buildings outside, but there are nomercial housing yet.


    Only the South started buildingmercial housing this summer.


    The housing prices there will be very high in the future, and an ordinary house will cost several million dors. Ordinary people have to bear mortgages for a lifetime. Song Xi decided to take the children there to buy some houses for investment in a few years.


    She will work hard to make herself a rich generation, and by the way make her children a rich second generation.


    Hearing a knock on the door from outside, Song Xi asked Zhou Toutou to knock on the door. She is not patriarchal, but she is not patriarchal either. She has the same attitude towards her sons and daughters. She has trained them to do small daily things since childhood.


    She can let the children be princes and princesses and do nothing, but what if their parents all leave? So we must train them well, so that even if their parents are gone in the future, they can live a good life with survival experience.


    No matter how rich you are, you will be blind if you have no experience, because it is easy to meet people who cheat money, whether it is a boy or a girl, so you must teach them the experience of survival, and don''t be a love brain.

 Chapter 976: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【6】

    Zhou Toutou quickly opened the door, and was a little surprised to see two strangers standing outside the door. He didn''t think of her until he saw Xu Yujie''s face, which became increasingly familiar.


    Then pull the door open and beckon them in.


    Xu Yujie was a little surprised when he saw Zhou Toutou, "Toutou, you have grown so tall? Isn''t this too fast?"


    Song Xi has a good rtionship with Ji''s family in Beijing, so the children naturally go to Beijing often. Xu Yujie also met Zhou Toutou when she was a child, but she didn''t expect Zhou Toutou to be so tall now, even taller than she was when she went to Beijing. Even higher!


    It can only be said that the living conditions are good now, the nutrition is rich, and the children grow up fast and well.


    Unlike when Xu Yujie was young, hunger was the norm for everyone. People with better conditions can at most get full with water. Few people canpletely fill their stomachs. Life now is really good.


    Song Xi poked his head out from under the grape arbor when he heard the voice. Seeing that it was Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming, he was a little surprised, "Yujie, you''re back?"


    Xu Yujie nced at Jing Yunming and nodded shyly, "Yes, take him back to his hometown to have fun and meet his family."


    Although he met her family in Beijing and had filmed in Pingan Vige before, as the son-inw-to-be, he must pay a formal visit, otherwise he would not be sincere at all.


    "Come in." Song Xi came over to greet Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming toe in, and at the same time told Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi to make tea for the guests.


    Xu Yujie said with a smile, "Mr. Song, don''t bother, let''s talk for a while and leave."


    "You have to drink tea even if you talk, it won''t dy you." Song Xi greeted Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming to sit down in the main room, and ordered Zhou Daoyan to cut watermelon, wash fruit, such small things in life, Song Xi always told the children do it.


    "Mr. Song, thank you, I''m sorry to trouble you." Xu Yujie said embarrassingly.


    "Why are you being so polite? Didn''t you entertain us when we went to your ce before?" Song Xi smiled, "You really haven''te back for many years, some people probably won''t recognize you, right?"


    Xu Yujie was only in her teens when she went to Beijing, and now she is in her twenties. In ten years, no matter who she is, there will be great changes.


    You can''t feel any changes when you are around all the time, but you can feel a huge change after being separated for a while, especially Xu Yujie, who hasn''t been back for ten years. It is estimated that Xu Yujie''s grandparents are also Zhou Dazhu''s parents. note out.


    Knowing who they are, Xu Yujie will not take the initiative to approach them. She cannot show filial piety to them foolishly, and they will not pay attention to Xu Yujie''s affairs, even if Xu Yujie bes a big star.


    If you don��t pay attention, you won��t know what Xu Yujie really looks like now. After all, the ones in movies and newspapers have makeup on. Xu Yujie who doesn��t have makeup probably won��t recognize them when they meet.


    People without a heart are like this. They don��t even care about their own family members, so naturally they can��t recognize them.


    "Ms. Song, why do you have so many children in your family?" Seeing Yinuo and Yiyan crouching by the well and dealing with something, Xu Yujie asked curiously.


    "The children of rtivese to our ce for summer vacation." Song Xi said, she didn''t exin too much, after all, there is no need to talk about her own private affairs.


    "Ms. Song, this is a gift for you and your child. A small gift. Don''t dislike it, Mr. Song!" Xu Yujie took the paper bag from Jing Yunming''s hand, put it on the table and pushed it to Song Xi''s side.


    Song Xi smiled, "Yujie, you don''t miss out on sending gifts. Why do you still bring gifts when youe back? Isn''t this a burden on yourself? Besides, the children are grown up and don''t need any gifts anymore, but thank you anyway Ah, don''t spend any more money in the future!"


    Song Xi and Xu Yujie have maintained close contacts over the years. Xu Yujie also often sends gifts to the children and good things imported from abroad. After all, their hometown is a small ce, and they can''t buy imported things.


    "Ms. Song, this is what I should do. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do now!" Xu Yujie said, she has always been grateful to Song Xi for her teaching and help, otherwise she would never know that life can So exciting, she has no way to be a household name.


    "The duty of a teacher is to teach and educate people. I was a teacher at that time, so educating you and cultivating you is my duty, so I don''t need to keep these things in mind, and I am only earning work points for myself. I have to Thank you for your willingness toe to school to study and give me the opportunity to earn work points, otherwise I would have to work in the fields! With my body, what kind of farm work can I do? I would probably fall directly into the field."


    Back then, her body could be said to be recovering from a serious illness. How could she work in the fields? Fortunately, Qian Weimin had a high level of ideological awareness and decided to open a primary school for the children in the vige to study, so Song Xi avoided the fate of working.


    That is to say, everything she did while teaching at the school is her responsibility. There is really no need for everyone to remember her all the time, as long as everyone lives a good life.


    Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming sat with Song Xi for a while, and then went to find other people. Many acquaintances from the past have moved to the new vige. Now that Ping''an Vige has be Ping''an Town, there are naturally buses.


    Every vige has a bus stop at the entrance of the vige. It can be said that it is very convenient for everyone to go anywhere. Just get on the bus and buy a ticket, and many people have bought motorcycles, which are faster than bicycles and buses. It is very convenient to go anywhere.


    Looking at the students he taught, each of them has a good life now, Song Xi is also very pleased.


    Zhou Nanxing and the others squatted by the well to deal with the eels they had caught. Song Xi didn''t intend to help even if it made a mess. Things to do!


    And the children just can''t be pampered, otherwise they really won''t be able to control them in the future, and they will be finished if they break the sky. She doesn''t have that much ability to clean up the mess for them.


    Song Xi supervised them to handle the eel well, and then supervised them to cook the braised eel by themselves, and then she cooked a few more dishes, and then started the meal. Now that there are many people in the family, she cooks every dish Big pot, I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat.


    It is said that half-children eat poor old people. Her family eats eight older children every day, plus two adults.


    Seeing that the children were afraid to pick up the braised eel with their chopsticks, Song Xi used the serving chopsticks to pick up a chopstick for each of them. How dare you eat it?"

 Chapter 977: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【7】

    This braised eel for you is nourished with spiritual spring water. Even if it is directly boiled in clean water, the taste will not be bad. What''s more, so many seasonings are used, the taste must be delicious.


    They are so scared, it should be because they don''t believe in their cooking skills.


    Now Song Xi has picked up so much for each of them, and they can��t even eat it, because Song Xi has taught them since they were young that food should not be wasted, as long as it is for food, it should not be wasted, no matter if it is rice or vegetables.


    There are still many ces outside where people can��t even fill their stomachs, let alone other delicious food.


    Several people looked at each other, so they picked up a piece and put it in their mouths, and then their eyes lit up, and Zhou Nanxing said with emotion, "I didn''t expect the taste to be quite good, it''s not like the first time I made it." look."


    "I''ll write the recipes of a few dishes in the afternoon. You alle to study hard for me. If your academic performance is not good in the future, you can make money by opening a restaurant." Zhou Nanxing, Zhou Xinyi, Yu Yiyan and Yu Yinuo She is a little older, and she will take the college entrance examination in a few years, and she can''t guarantee that her child will be able to enter the university.


    After all, when she held summer review sses, there were not many students who were admitted to colleges. Most of them were junior colleges and technical secondary schools. When Zhou Nanxing and the others graduated from college, it seemed that they no longer assigned jobs, and had to find jobs by themselves. road.


    In the future, it is possible to get a chef certificate, open a restaurant first, then open a chain restaurant, and then go public to be a bigwig in the catering industry, not just a chef who can only be a chef!


    The children nodded repeatedly.


    Zhou Xinyi bit his chopsticks, raised his hand, and said, "Mom, can I start a business now? I don''t want to wait until many yearster."


    Song Xi red at Zhou Xinyi and said, "You are a student, and students should do what they are supposed to do. Starting a business to make money is the job of the elders, but since you are a student, you can also do it from the perspective of your student. Let''s go, let''s think about making money."


    Zhou Xinyi became interested, and looked at Song Xi with raised eyebrows, "Mom, what can I do to make money?"


    "You can write essays for middle school students, contribute to other magazines and newspapers, and drawic strips. Isn''tic strips very popr now? Draw those ssics in the form ofic strips, so that the elderly and children will love to read them, not only It can stimte children''s enthusiasm for learning, and let illiterate people learn to read together, how wonderful, don''t you think?" Song Xi said happily.


    She hopes that her children can find the direction of life, and they can rely on themselves in the future instead of relying entirely on their parents. As parents, they only need to guide them on the right path.


    Song Xi didn''t know how much his words would affect Zhou Xinyi. A seed was nted in the young boy''s heart. In the future, this seed would take root and grow into a towering tree.


    After the meal, the children washed the dishes and went back to their room for a lunch break.


    Zhou Yi brewed two cups of tea and sat with Song Xi under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool.


    I don''t know why, but summer doesn''t seem too hot for them.


    "Brother Yi, what do you want the children to do in the future?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "I haven''t thought about these things. Before they stop studying, we will give each of them 100,000 yuan of start-up capital and let them start their own businesses! During the start-up period, we will give 1,000 yuan a month The living expenses support them, and when the business is sessful, let them rely on themselves." Zhou Yi said.


    The children are really much happier. Having them as parents has created such a good condition, unlike when he was a child, his life was like being soaked in bitter water, but when he grew up, his life was like that.


    Until Song Xi came to their house and used his ingenuity to change the fate together with him.


    Otherwise, he would never have imagined that happy days are like this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite open-minded. I thought you wanted them to inherit your father''s business and inherit your pig farm!" Song Xi joked with a smile. Zhou Yi''s farm is not just a creature like pigs. Woolen cloth!


    Zhou Yi moved the species that Song Xi raised on the roof of the supermarket back then to raise them in real life, but the species on the roof of Song Xi��s supermarket are still being raised. The two of them raised together, and now they can make money.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the grape leaves above and said, "Everyone has their own ideas, and I can''t force them. If no one takes over our farm in the end, we''ll just sell it and get a sum of money in our hands." It��s better to keep the farm for the elderly than to keep the farm there after we die and let future generations fight for it.��


    "Actually, even if someone takes over, it''s not good. At that time, everyone may have conflicts because of the distribution of benefits. Even if there are no conflicts, they will feel ufortable. Let''s wait until we are fifty-five or sixty years old. It''s time to just change hands, so we can take the money to retire with peace of mind, or go on vacation, and live in each ce for a few months, how wonderful!" After all, Song Xi didn''t live long in his previous life, and many things I ran here before I had time to do it, and I have been to very few ces, and because of the inconvenient transportation, I haven''t been to many ces.


    But when they reach that age, the transportation is also convenient, and as long as their bodies allow, they can travel everywhere.


    "Didn''t I say it before? I want to take you to eat delicious food all over the world. In fact, in a few years, when they all go to college, we can start this activity, but at this time we are young, I definitely want to make more money, so this activity can only be carried out after we retire." Song Xi said with a smile.


    When she ns to go out to eat delicious food all over the world, she will publish a book about travel and food around the world, so that she can also be a writer.


    "As long as I''m with my daughter-inw, I can do it anytime." Zhou Yi held Song Xi''s hand and gently squeezed it, "Daughter-inw, it is my greatest happiness to have you in this life. A person who is afraid of death, but I still hope that I can live a few more years, so that I can be with you for a few more years."


    Song Xi leaned on Zhou Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it will happen."


    Because of the nourishment of the spiritual spring water, they will not get sick. As long as there are no fatal idents, almost all of them can be rescued, so they will definitely live to the end of their lives.


    "Yo!" A joking voice suddenly came from the door, Song Xi hurriedly left Zhou Yi''s shoulder, sat up straight, and looked towards the door, only to see Jiang Jiayi standing outside the door.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Sister Jiayi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 978: Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming【8】

    Jiang Jiayi joked, "I''m just here to see you, what''s wrong? I''m bothering you? Then I''ll go, okay?"


    "Sister Jiayi, don''t joke with us. We are just chatting and we haven''t done anything. Why bother?" Song Xi picked up the cold water pot on the table, took a clean cup, and poured a cup of cool tea Pass it to Jiang Jiayi.


    Jiang Jiayi, under Song Xi''s leadership these years, also has her own career and has be a strong woman.


    Now he has a strong aura, which makes people dare not underestimate him.


    The rtionship between Jiang Jiayi and Zhou Ping is also good. It can be said that Zhou Yi''s children are very loyal to their family and marriage. Now that they have money, they don''t take the initiative to look for it. Some people will take the initiative to post it, and some even arrange dinners The wine bureau would ask beautiful women to apany them, but they all refused.


    Some people asked them to y cards and mahjong, but they also refused, because they knew that others wanted to y with them only when they saw that they had money, so that they could squeeze out their money.


    Many people lost their fortunes in gambling because the people around them yed games and took their money away. Zhou Yi''s young people are not stupid, and they all came from hard times. Now that they have such a life, they don''t Not floating.


    Because no one wants to lose this kind of life and live the hard life in the past. They don��t have the scars to heal and forget the pain. In addition, they choose their own wives, so of course they like it.


    Jiang Jiayi��s mother started sweeping the streets for several years after the defeat of the Jiang family. While sweeping the streets, she met her former high school ssmate, who joined the army after graduating from high school.


    I stayed in the army for many years, and then came back from an injury. Since the injury was quite serious, I became disabled after the injury recovered. I haven��t been looking for a partner since then, mainly because I couldn��t find a **** who doesn��t mind.


    He had a crush on Jiang Jiayi''s mother when he was a student, but he didn''t expect Jiang Jiayi''s mother to choose Jiang''s father, and then she didn''t even take the college entrance examination, otherwise her life would definitely not be like this, but if not, she would not have Jiang Jiayi, So, life is not so perfect.


    After years of hard work, Jiang Jiayi''s mother finally epted him, but at this age, it''s too ridiculous to talk about love. It can be said that they arepanions, so that they won''t be too lonely.


    Although he is disabled, he has a job to take care of himself, and doesn''t need Jiang Jiayi''s mother to do anything. Jiang Jiayi''s mother just goes to work to earn money as before.


    If Jiang''s father hadn''t made trouble back then, although Jiang Jiayi''s mother might not have been able to live a happy life, she would definitely not have lived such a miserable life. Seeing that her mother was apanied by someone, Jiang Jiayi felt relieved. She only hoped that her mother''s next life would be happy. Be happy.


    "Are you okay today?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Jiang Jiayi said with a smile, "Haha, didn''t I hang out with you? Everything is done by someone, and I don''t need to do it myself!"


    "Where''s the child?" Song Xi asked Jiang Jiayi''s child after graduation. How old is she now?


    "I sent him to the nursery. I didn''t let him y at home every day. I can learn something when I go to the nursery." Jiang Jiayi said, "It''s better to send him to the nursery, otherwise he will run outside every day, and he will be like ck charcoal. of."


    Now it��s the summer vacation, and the children like to go to the mountains to catch cicadas. They run outside all day, and after a summer vacation, they probably won��t be able to recognize Hei��s parents.


    Afterwards, Jiang Jiayi drank herbal tea in sips without saying a word. Song Xi said amusedly, "What? You have nothing to say to me now? Do you have other women?"


    Jiang Jiayi spouted the herbal tea out of her mouth. Fortunately, she was sitting next to Song Xi. If she sat opposite Song Xi, Song Xi would definitely suffer. Jiang Jiayi looked at Song Xi helplessly. Such a beautiful woman It''s really overwhelming, and it''s no wonder that she and Zhou Yi have been married for so many years and their rtionship is still so good.


    Jiang Jiayi put her arms around Song Xi, and said with a smile, "We meet often, and we have finished what we should say. What do you want me to say? Say I love you? Say I only have you as a woman?"


    After that, the two old sistersughed andughed together.


    In the previous life, after graduating from university, everyone entered the busy work and rarely saw each other. She didn''t have many opportunities to meet Song Can and Li Wei. She also had friends, but she didn''t have a girlfriend like this, so she didn''t expect toe here. There are quite a few girlfriends.


    Li Qingqing, Jiang Jiayi, Lu Yuchen, Song Can, Li Wei...


    Although everyone has their own things to be busy with, meeting up asionally, drinking afternoon tea, and drinking some wine, let alone enjoy it more.


    "Xiaoxi, thank you!" Jiang Jiayi suddenly said with emotion.


    Song Xi looked at Jiang Jiayi in confusion, "Why did you say such a thing suddenly?"


    "Thank you for bringing me to the nursing home project, so that I don''t have to do anything in the future, just count the money." Jiang Jiayi said with a smile.


    "You also have investment, okay? Do you think I gave it to you for free? I''m not a boy who spreads money?" Song Xi said with a smile.


    "You still said that you are not a boy who spreads money. Don''t you know how much money you have lost these years?" Jiang Jiayi said helplessly. Song Xi is the greatest person in their Ping''an Town. Monthly rewards everyone, coaxing all parents to send their children to school to study, so that everyone can have a better life.


    If it were someone else, who would care about this? Some people don��t even care about their own children, let alone raise them. They only send their children to school for the sake of earning money. Children stay at home and work.


    Song Xi really changed the future of all the children by himself.


    Song Xi just smiled and didn''t say anything. She was willing to help others.


    "Xiaoxi, now that the children are getting older, they will have to think about marriage in a few years. Now that there are so many people of the same age in the vige, do you have any good candidates for daughter-inw or son-inw? Those who grew up under the sun must be more reliable." Jiang Jiayi said curiously.


    Actually, it is normal for people of this age to start looking for good partners for their children early on. Many people make decisions as soon as they reach their age.


    Song Xi said, "I like the children in the vige, and I don''t like them, but they are not my children. I won''t say anything, and I won''t care about the children''s affairs."


    "As for the object, let them grow up and find it on their own. I only have three requirements, that is, good character, emotional stability, and a serious attitude towards rtionships. Not scumbags, just fine."

 Chapter 979: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【9】

    Chapter 979 Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming��9��


    "If the child has someone he likes, if we don''t support and hold an opposing attitude, it will only be counterproductive. Let them get along with each other. If they can''t get along, they will take the initiative to break up. We don''t need to be that viin. If we can get along well , that is of course a joy to all.��


    Song Xi is more open-minded, as long as the child''s life is not in danger, it doesn''t matter if he is cheated of his feelings and money, these are just life experiences!


    These experiences will teach them the principles of life.


    "However, you should pay more attention to your son-inw, so as not to be murdered for money, and then use the inheritance of the richdy to grow yourself." There are not too many such things, and they have existed since ancient times.


    Therefore, girls must not fall in love with their brains, let alone break up with their parents for someone who is not worthy of them. Of course, a boy with good character and three views, even if his father-inw disagrees, he will use his own efforts to make him happy. To be a better person, to let his father-inw and mother-inw change his mind, instead of coaxing other people''s daughters to run with him, dragging people from heaven to hell, is not a manifestation of true love, but selfishness.


    Song Xi found that raising children has a lot of troubles. She is afraid that people will miss the children''s property, and even more afraid that others will think about their property after they have finished thinking about the children''s property.


    "Sister Jiayi, what about you? You don''t have a promising child in the vige, do you? I advise you not to do this, no one likes arranged marriages, let them find it themselves!" Song Xi said.


    Jiang Jiayi shook her head, "No."


    There were people in the vige who had this idea before and wanted to marry their family Zhou Siyao, but she refused. She let the child grow up and find it on her own. She doesn''t interfere with these things. Just like Song Xi said, no one likes it. Arranged marriages.


    When the children grow up and don��t like the person they set up early, won��t they hurt him then? It may cause conflicts between the two families, so it''s best not to think about these things, and let everything go.


    Afterwards, Song Xi and Jiang Jiayi just sat there without speaking. They often met, and apart from work, they didn''t have much to talk about. Unlike others who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, they had a lot to say.


    Two dayster, Xu Yunying came over and invited everyone to the wedding banquet for the engagement of Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming. Xu Yujie was already in her twenties, and it was indeed possible to settle down. Just wait until the next time shees back to hold the wedding banquet.


    After getting engaged, after Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming returned to Beijing, they could get along with each other in a fair and honest manner, and they didn''t have to care about what others said.


    Xu Yujie is an actress after all, if others make a big fuss with these things, it is likely to affect her reputation, and it will also affect her work at that time.


    "Aunt Yunying, don''t worry, we will definitely go there to drink wedding wine and eat wedding candy." Song Xi immediately nodded in agreement when she received Xu Yunying''s invitation.


    Xu Yujie is none other than a student she cultivated. She will definitely not let others do it for her. She will only let Aunt Li do it for people in the vige who she is not familiar with and has little contact with.


    However, only Aunt Li will do the cooking for the old vige. For the new vige, if Song Xi is in the vige, she will send the gift money by herself. If she is not in the vige, she will let someone she knows do it for her.


    After Zhou An came back, he left his household registration in Ping''an Vige, went outside to develop, and had already found a daughter-inw from the city and had a new child. Song Xi didn''t worry about bringing them to the old vige for a wedding. I will meet Zhou An, because I will never meet him at all.


    On the day Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming got engaged, Song Xi and Zhou Yi took their children and took the bus and set off early. Xu Yujie is a big star, everyone will definitely go, if you don''t go early, you won''t be able to get on the bus at all.


    Song Xi only has one car, and it can''t fit so many people. It''s too troublesome to drive back and pick it up again, so I just take everyone on the bus to prevent everyone from bing dependent, otherwise they will have to go everywhere in the future. take her car.


    It��s not impossible to take the bus. There are no buses in other ces. Only when Ping��an Town has money can the bus routes be opened.


    Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming got engaged, and they borrowed the primary school cafeteria in the old vige to host the banquet. The primary school cafeteria has a ready-made space, as well as ready-made staff and ingredients, so you don��t have to worry about anything, just go and order.


    After everyone arrived in the old vige, Song Xi took everyone to Zhou Zhongguo''s ce. After all, she was Zhou Zhongguo''s granddaughter, and she shoulde and see him when she came here for the summer vacation.


    More than ten years have passed, and Zhou Zhongguo is still alone. It should be because he does not want to find a wife from the bottom of his heart. With the nourishment of spiritual spring water, Zhou Zhongguo does not look old, and his body is also strong. Someone was interested in him, but he turned them down.


    Everyone chatted with Zhou Zhongguo for a while, and when the time was almost up, they set off for elementary school.


    Everyone wants to join in the fun at the engagement ceremony between a big star and a big boss. Song Xi and Zhou Yi have no rtives, so they have nothing to do. Zhou Ping, the Sheng family and those who are not favored at homee here to meet meet their families.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to make a fuss in front of them. After all, where the benefits are good, the requirements are stricter. If they lose the benefits, they probably can''t count on anyone, so even if they have resentment in their hearts, they don''t dare to say more one word.


    The dining table in the school cafeteria was made by Song Xirang��s vige carpenter back then. It is a rectangr dining table that can seat six people. The banquet is a table for six people with six dishes, two big meat dishes, two small meat dishes, and two vegetarian dishes.


    The two big dishes are braised fish and braised rabbit meat.


    The two small meat dishes are fried beans with bacon and scrambled eggs with leeks.


    The two vegetarian dishes are patted cucumber and fried eggnt.


    Every dish is piled up on the te like a hill, and the portion is full, definitely enough for everyone to eat.


    There is also a soup of rattan, rattan, vegetable and egg drop, which is ced on the side of the rice, and everyone goes to make soup by themselves.


    Although there are many tables and chairs in the school cafeteria, they can''t amodate the people of the two viges, so they can only eat in batches. Song Xi and the others came early, sat down first, and naturally ate first. Song Xi is not greedy, but today is Xu Yujie On the day of great joy, it is natural to sit down and have a good meal.


    Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming were just like Song Xi and Zhou Yi when they held banquets. The tableside thanked and toasted, but they used tea instead of wine. After all, with so many tables, if they all drank, their bodies would probably not be able to bear it.


    "Yujie, Yunming, congrattions. I''m really happy for you to see your sess in career and love. You are working hard outside, so you should get along well. If you have anything to discuss," Song Xi said.


    Her original intention was to let all the children live a good life. Now the students in the past are living an enviable life. She is really gratified.

 Chapter 980: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【10】

    Song Xi is not the kind of person who would break her defenses with envy when others live better than her. Seeing the students she trained be household names and marry someone as powerful as a domineering president, Song Xi is really happy for them .


    She hopes that the students she teaches and all the students educated in Ping An Primary School and Hope Primary School will have a better life and live a better life in the future.


    As for other ces, she doesn''t have that much ability for the time being, and it is not easy to develop Ping''an Town. After all, Ping''an Town contains many viges and the ce is huge.


    Only by making the entire Ping''an Town a prosperous ce can we consider helping other ces.


    After finishing the first batch, they got up and left. Others hurriedly cleaned up the table, and then began to serve the second table.


    A group of Song Xi and the others came out of elementary school. Song Xi didn''t n to go back immediately, so she asked the children to find ymates in the old vige. She and Zhou Yi went back to their hometown to clean up. Jia, it is impossible for her to sell her old house.


    Seeing the children run away, Song Xi and Zhou Yi were nning to go to their hometown, but they saw that Li Wei and Bai Qinshan had arrivedte, yes, they lived in the old vige, they coulde here anytime, it was totally unnecessary Come here early and wait to waste time.


    "Song Xi." Li Wei came to Song Xi and asked with a smile, "Have you eaten already?"


    Song Xi nodded.


    Li Wei, "So fast?"


    "The first batch started earlier, so eat quickly." Song Xi said, and then nodded to Bai Qinshan behind to say hello.


    Bai Qinshan was holding his and Liwei''s daughter in his arms. The two of them were married when Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were admitted to university. It has been almost ten years now, but this daughter is not yet three years old. Howte the baby was born.


    The two oldest children in the front have both graduated and worked and got married, so she gave birth to a child.


    They are in good health and nourished by spiritual spring water. There is no need to worry about the situation that the children will grow old before they are raised. The regrets of the previous life have been fulfilled here.


    Song Xi continued, "You haven''t eaten yet, so I won''t dy your meal. We''re going back to our hometown now. If you want toe to us, you cane to our hometown to find us."


    Li Wei nodded, "I see."


    After that, Song Xi and Zhou Yi left.


    Brothers and sisters Zhou Xiangdong and Zhou Xiangqing were the first in the vige to follow Song Xi to make money. They helped Song Xi pick wild fruits, snails, and m shells. Song Xi still remembers the picture of them bing thin like aliens at the beginning.


    More than ten years have passed, they have all grown up and have their own brand new lives.


    Zhou Xiangdong married Qian Fangxia.


    Zhou Xiangqing was amazing. He brought back a senior from school directly. He was from out of town and there was no one at home, so he came back with Zhou Xiangqing.


    Song Xi is quite happy about this act of injecting fresh blood into Ping''an Vige, because if everyone always digests it internally, they will always be their own people, then the vige will lose its vitality. Like this, it is good to have new people joining of.


    Zhou Xiangqing was like a younger sister to Song Xi, so when Zhou Xiangqing came over and asked Song Xi what would be a better way to start her own business, she asked Zhou Xiangqing to open a shop selling smallmodities, student stationery, girls'' essories, toys, rm clocks, watches... , just like the boutiques opened next to the school inter generations, selling everything. Zhou Xiangqing opened such a store, and the store also recruited employees, so she and her seniors didn''t have to do everything by themselves.


    Two people only need to go to the wholesale market and pick out good-looking and fun small items.


    If you feel that the business in Ping''an Town is not good, you can sell it like a peddler, so that the sales volume will be even greater. Later, Zhou Xiangqing also started wholesale. There''s no need to go out of town, she just needs to make a difference.


    Small profits but quick turnover. If the quantity isrge, she will naturally earn more.


    The senior is also devoted to Zhou Xiangqing, and the two of them have a prosperous career together.


    Song Xi has a lot of ways to make money, she will bring people close to her, and she will take the initiative to provide ways to make money, but she doesn''t care about others. After all, there are so many people in Ping''an Town, even if she has ways to make more money, she can''t. The way to do it is to provide a way to make money!


    Those who dare to think and dare to do can start a business, and those who seek stability can go to work. Now there are many job opportunities in the entire Ping''an Town. Song Xi''s industry alone is enough to support arge number of people. Song Xi has factories, hotels and follow-up The bridal makeup industry that Mo Jingxiang cooperates with.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi returned to the yard of their hometown and began to clean up the fruits and vegetables in the yard. Since they didn''te back in time, some of the overripe ones rotted in the ground. Even if Zhou Zhongguo came to help collect them, Zhou Zhongguo would not He couldn''t finish eating, and there was no ce to store it, because he was the only one eating at home, and he also nted a lot in his own yard, as did Zou Xu''s and Zhou An''s yards, and he sold them to the elementary school cafeteria.


    Although Zhou An left Ping��an Vige, Zhou An��s house was built by Zhou Zhongguo. Even if Zhou An left, the house still belonged to Zhou Zhongguo and had nothing to do with Zhou An. Zhou Zhongguo could do whatever he wanted with this house.


    The children of Aunt Li and Uncle Li next door, except for Li Jisi who ''died early'', other children''s major life events have been resolved. The daughters of Li Wenjie Li Jiqiao and Li Jiming are both married. After giving birth to a child, the Li family is really called Ding Xingwang!


    Now Aunt Li and Uncle Li don��t have to do anything, just concentrate on taking care of their own health, and don��t let the children worry about it.


    Every time Song Xi and Zhou Yie back, Aunt Li wille to see. After all, they can��t see each other every day like before. Both Song Xi and Zhou Yi have busy careers, so they can��te back as often as before. It would be nice toe back twice.


    Song Xi picked two bunches of grapes from the grape trellis, washed them with cool well water, brought them to the stone table, and asked Aunt Li to eat.


    Aunt Li looked at Song Xi with a smile, wondering if she was looking through Song Xi, Song Xi knew that some old people could see something, and wondered if she could tell that she was not the little Song Xi she used to be, Song Xi felt a little nervous for a moment.


    She has been wearing it for more than ten years, and no one saw it before, so it shouldn''t be seen now, right?


    After all, no one in Ping''an Vige had ever seen Xiao Song Xi, even if a few had, it was on the day the Song family sent Xiao Song Xi over, and it was Xiao Song who was seriously injured and unconscious Xi, who doesn''t understand her personality, naturally can''t see her change.


    Or is it that Aunt Li is just brewing for a while, and then she wants to say something to thank her?

 Chapter 981: Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming【11】

    "Time flies so fast. I didn''t expect that it has been more than ten years. I still remember how you looked when the Song family sent you here. You were really skinny and skinny. You can''t tell what you look like. You can only look at it. It turns out that she is a delicate girl, I didn''t expect to be so beautiful now, if you also go to make movies, you should be a household name faster." Aunt Li said with a smile.


    Song Xi''s hanging heart was instantly relieved, so that''s what Aunt Li wanted to say!


    Song Xi shook her head hastily, "I don''t know how to act, even if asked to shoot, I can''t act!"


    The reason why the stars of this era are household names is because there are few film and television works in this era, and everyone only watches those film and television works. When there are more film and television works in the future, there will be more actors. At that time, the only way to win the hearts of the audience is by acting.


    "After so many years, we are getting old too." Aunt Li said with emotion.


    "Aunt Li, you will live a long life, and even if you are old, you will have no regrets, because everyone has lived a good life, and it should be like this in the future." Even in the future, not everyone will be able to achieve this standard of living.


    So everyone at this time is truly happy.


    Because young people in the future want to buy a house or a car, and parents have to earn money to support their children and buy a house or a car for their children. Everyone is under a lot of pressure, and they feel that they have less time for themselves. Life in the future will be more convenient than now. It''s just that they don''t have a mobile phone and aputer, otherwise they may not have a good life in their ce!


    "I don''t want to live a long life. I can live every day. Now that life is so easy, I eat so many good things, and my children are married and established. I really have nothing to regret." Li Aunt said.


    The only regret is Li Jisi, who suffered so much at a young age, was killed and passed away.


    Every time she sees Song Can, she feels that there is a shadow of Li Jisi on Song Can, but she is not Li Jisi at all, maybe it is just because they are the same age, or it is because she misses too much, so everyone looks like Li Jisi.


    Song Xi didn''t know that Aunt Li had passed away for so many years and hadn''t let go of Li Jisi. If she knew, she would feel very distressed. Sending a white-haired person to a ck-haired person is an extremely painful thing.


    If possible, she believed that Aunt Li and Uncle Li would definitely trade herself for Li Jisi.


    Most of the elders want their offspring to be good, and they are willing to pay for their offspring. There are rtively few selfish parents and old people who don��t want their children to live well, and always only care about themselves.


    "Xiaoxi, go and do your work. Don''t dy your affairs because of me. I''ll go back to the next door soon." Seeing that Song Xi was always with her, Aunt Li said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, there''s still time." Song Xi said.


    The yard is such a big ce, and she and Zhou Yishou can finish it after a while, and if it doesn''t work, call the children to work, so that they don''t know how to grow vegetables when they grow up.


    "Ma''am." At this time a child ran over and threw himself into Aunt Li''s arms. Without Aunt Li''s introduction, Song Xi could recognize that this was the child of Li Ji''an and Sang Ruo. Song Xi often came to the vige, so naturally he often saw him .


    The little guy looks very delicate, very cute, beautiful, and has a very high appearance.


    There are no people with low looks in Ping An Vige, and the same goes for children.


    "Xiao Xi, then I''ll go home first." Aunt Li was afraid that the little guy would disturb Song Xi and Zhou Yi''s work here, so she took the little guy home.


    After the children came over in the afternoon, Yu Yiyan ran over and told Song Xi that their grandfather, Zhou Zhongguo, had given them red envelopes, and even the two children of Liu Wenya and Yu Chuan had given them red envelopes, and he did not treat them differently.


    Song Xi asked them to keep it with peace of mind. Zhou Zhongguo is everyone''s grandfather, and it is right to prepare red envelopes for them, especially Yiyan and Yinuo. They don''t see each other every year, but only once every few years. Zhou Zhongguo This dear grandpa, can you not want to?


    If it wasn''t for Zhou An''s misconduct, how could he and his granddaughter face such a separation? Now that he is getting older, the chance to meet his granddaughter is one less time, unlike Zhou Nanxing and the others, who are closer, so naturally they meet more often.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi packed up the house, went to Zhou Zhongguo and Zou Xu''s ce, and then everyone returned to the new vige.


    Xin Nanjiang had previously asked Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang toe and get together. On the day of Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming''s engagement, their family came early. After Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming held their engagement ceremony, they gave Xu Yujie a Big red envelope.


    Leaving aside the fact that Xu Yujie is Xin Zhuoqun''s step-sister, let Xu Yunying introduce them to each other, and they will also have to give a big red envelope.


    Even without Xu Yunying''s introduction, they knew each other, but they might not get together so quickly, because Xu Yunying introduced them to meet in order to match them up and let them start dating on the premise of getting married.


    If they are allowed to contact by themselves, they must be embarrassed to pierce the window paper, and I really don��t know how much good time will be dyed.


    "Thank you Brother Xin and Jing...sister-inw." Xu Yujie was so excited that she almost called "Sister Jingxiang". Although she always called "Sister Jingxiang" before, but now Mo Jingxiang is Xin Zhuoqun''s wife, so she is her sister-inw.


    Mo Jingxiang said, "Yujie, I''m really happy for you two. You really are a match made in heaven. Congrattions. Happy engagement. I wish you more and more happiness in the future."


    Xu Yujie nced at Jing Yunming, and then said, "Thank you sister-inw."


    Jing Yunming also said thank you.


    He didn''t call sister-inw, because he was older than Xin Zhuoqun, and also quite a few years older than Mo Jingxiang, so it was too embarrassing to call Mo Jingxiang sister-inw.


    After the banquet waspletely over, the family went back together. Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming also wrapped red envelopes for Xin Zhuoqun and Mo Jingxiang''s children. They must give gifts when they meet for the first time.


    Afterwards, let the children y in the yard, and everyone sits in the living room drinking tea and chatting.


    Xu Yujie and Mo Jingxiang looked at each other, feeling a little dazed. They were witnesses to the development of Ping''an Vige. They had never imagined that they would have such a life before. Both of them were filled with emotion!


    If Ping''an Vige hadn''t developed, they would have lived the same miserable life as before. How could they be like this now, counting money until their hands cramped, and worrying about what to eat and what to wear every day. The worry was because there were too many choices. I don''t know what to choose.


    In the eyes of people in this era, they are already very rich, and they will only be richer in the future.


    "Yujie, what are your ns for the future?" Mo Jingxiang asked with concern.

 Chapter 982: Xu Yujie vs Jing Yunming【12】

    Chapter 982 Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming��12��


    Xu Yujie said, "I''m not in the second year of graduate school, and I''ll graduate in two years. I n to learn to write scripts while filming after graduation. I will know more things, so that I won''t be eliminated by the market in the future."


    When she gets older, she won��t be able to ept good scripts. Although Xu Yujie hasn��t reached that time yet, seeing her senior like this, she knows that she will be like this in the future, so she must work hard to be ready for transformation at any time.


    Mo Jingxiang nodded, "That''s right, we do the same thing in the business of makeup and hair. We need to study new makeup and new hairstyles. Fortunately, Song Xi is here. Otherwise, I don''t have such a good brain. I don''t know why there are so many weird ideas in Song Xi''s mind."


    Xu Yujie continued, "We have made a decision. We wille back to get married after I graduate, and we will invite acquaintances to dinner in Shangjing and tell them about our marriage."


    Xu Yujie has to study now, and has to work during the holidays. She is really busy. She has note to get married and have children at all. She can only do these things after graduation, so she will not be so busy.


    Mo Jingxiang said with a smile, "It''s good that you have a n, so you won''t be so busy that you don''t know what to do."


    Jing Yunming also chatted with Xin Zhuoqun next to him, talking about things in the vige, and Jing Yunming would not tell Xin Zhuoqun about the film industry. If he was not from this industry, he would not understand it.


    Xu Yunying brought tea and said with a smile, "Zhuo Qun, Shizuka, how long can you stay in the vige?"


    Xin Zhuoqun said, "I just asked for today''s day off."


    People like them don��t have many holidays, and they have to serve the vige all the time. Even if someonees to their door during the Chinese New Year, they have to go out to solve their problems.


    Mo Jingxiang''s ce is better. As a boss, they don''t have to go there every day, but they live in the new vige, unless they live here during the Chinese New Year, they hardly live here.


    "No matter how busy you young people are, you should pay attention to your body." Xu Yunying said.


    Several people nodded repeatedly, "Understood."


    Earning money is to live a better life. If the body is exhausted, what is the point of earning more money?


    Xu Yunying couldn''t amodate so many people here, Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun had dinner here, and then took their children back to Xin Zhuoqun''s house. Xin Zhuoqun bought a house here when he got married, but the more houses he bought, the more he bought. Rarelye here.


    Everything in the house is covered with a tarpaulin. When you use it, you can just lift the tarpaulin. It��s summer now, and you don��t need a quilt to sleep. You can just wipe the mattress with clean water and go to sleep.


    Xin Zhuoqun didn''t keep Mo Jingxiang busy alone. The two of them wiped the mattress in a room, took the child to take a bath, and let the child go to bed to rest.


    Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun packed up and went to rest. After Mo Jingxiangy down, she looked sideways at Xin Zhuoqun, "Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming are getting married, how many gifts are you going to give? What are you going to give?"


    One is a big star and the other is a big boss. It��s shameful to give too little, but if you want to give more, then how much is appropriate?


    "Isn''t there still two years left? What''s the rush?" Xin Zhuoqun said with a smile, "If we think about these things now, wouldn''t it just add to our troubles? We''re not rich people, so naturally we don''t have as much money as them. Just follow our own, don''t care about other people''s opinions."


    That Jing Yunming is the big boss now, so in his eyes it is just drizzle, so why bother? Just follow your own side, and you won''t give them all the money for the sake of looking good, and your family''s life will not be over, right?


    "If you are not Xu Yujie''s stepbrother, then I can be like Song Xi and the others, but you are her stepbrother and I am her sister-inw, so naturally I can''t give less." Mo Jingxiang said, "But I can''t give too much money to my wife." A lot, otherwise we will give so much over and over again when we have children and birthdays, and we can''t stand it, don''t you think?"


    "That''s what I mean too, ording to our own standards, not ording to other people''s standards." Xin Zhuoqun has a sry, butpared to Mo Jingxiang''s ie, his sry is simply a drop in the bucket.


    It can be said that the burden of supporting the family rests on Mo Jingxiang''s shoulders, and Xin Zhuoqun is to provide some emotional value and maintain family stability and harmony.


    "There are still a few years left, let''s see when the timees!" Mo Jingxiang said.


    When Xu Yujie gets married, she can''t imagine what will happen on her side. Maybe at that time, she won''t even bat an eye if she just gives out 100,000 yuan!


    Mo Jingxiang and Xin Zhuoqun took their children to Xu Yunying''s ce the next morning, had breakfast with them, and then left by car at the entrance of the vige. Staying here with Xu Yunying had nothing to do and was quite boring, and chatting all the time was not so much. chat.


    After all, they work in different industries, and there is nomon topic.


    Happy time is always short. In a blink of an eye, it was time for Yiyan and Yinuo, the four brothers and sisters, to go back. Zhou Zhongguo, who had never been out of the courtyard in his life, volunteered to personally **** them back.


    Although they came here by themselves without thepany of adults, Zhou Zhongguo still decided to send them off. All the people in the vige went to literacy sses, and they all finished their elementary school knowledge, so going out alone is not a problem.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi sent everyone to the train station to buy tickets, and watched them enter the station. The six of them took the bus back. There were too many peopleing out today, and Song Xi''s car couldn''t fit so many people, so Just take the bus and go out.


    There is plenty of time, so it is natural to take the bus and drive slowly.


    On the bus, Song Xi whispered to the children, "School will start soon, please take care of me."


    Zhou Nanxing said, "Mom, our hearts are always there, so don''t ept them."


    Every day is half a day of study and half a day of ying, never dying, and never having a wild heart, how to calm down?


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Nanxing and stopped talking. When the child grows up, he will refute it. Sometimes he can answer ten sentences with one sentence. It is no wonder that so many people inter generations do not get married and have children.


    Everyone in the back was knocked drowsy by the car, and couldn''t open their eyes due to the sun, and they didn''t talk anymore.


    If it weren''t for the four children who insisted on sending Yinuo them off in person, Song Xi would directly drive their own car to send them off, so why should he suffer such a crime? The bus at this time does not have air-conditioning, and it is really a pain to sit on it, it is not easy at all.

 Chapter 983: Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming【13】

    After bumping all the way, the bus finally stopped in front of the bus stop in Ping''an New Vige. Song Xi got off the bus, walked to the shadow of the tform, stretched her arms, and said, "I feelfortable now."


    Zhou Yi followed behind, his soft gaze fell on her mountain, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards.


    The four children also got off the bus, as if they were afraid of being exposed to the sun, they hurried into the shadows, Song Xi joked, "I will give each of you a sunscreen oiled paper umbre another day, so that you don''t have to Afraid of the sun."


    "I''m not afraid of the sun!" Zhou Nanxing said proudly, "When my cousins ??were here, we took them out to y every day. When did we care about the sun?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the sun? Then what are you doing hiding in the shadows like me?" Looking at Zhou Nanxing''s handsome face, Song Xi couldn''t help poking his cheek. A male **** and a goddesse out.


    When she was studying in her previous life, she always heard people talking about male gods and goddesses. At that time, some people said that if she couldn''t have a male god, she should give birth to one and cultivate it into a male god.


    But you have to have good genes before you can cultivate in the direction of a male god, otherwise, isn''t this just empty talk?


    Zhou Nanxing''s cheeks were slightly blush, and he took a small step to the side, "Aren''t I afraid that my mother will beughed at by others? That''s why I came to apany my mother."


    The little boy has grown into a young boy, and he is embarrassed when his mother teases him. Song Xi walked over and put his arms around Zhou Nanxing''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "Good son."


    Zhou Nanxing lowered his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Zhou Xinyi, Zhou Toutou, and Zhou Daoyan saw this, and surrounded them one after another, as if they wished to carve up Song Xi. It was Zhou Yi who came over and pushed them away, otherwise Song Xi would have been burned to death by them.


    After that, Song Xi led Zhou Toutou and Zhou Daoyan, Zhou Yi took Zhou Nanxing and Zhou Xinyi, and the family of six walked home.


    Song Xi really never thought that she would have a husband and children, let alone that she would have four children with a second child. This is something she never dared to think about in her previous life. In fact, it was mainly because of the too much pressure in her previous life. And it is very difficult to meet the other half who is sincere.


    Besides, there were too few single-minded people at that time, and there were more people ying games in the world. Falling in love waspletely consuming yourself and dying your career. Instead of wasting time on unworthy people, it is better to concentrate on making money!


    But it��s different here. Most people here have a very specific attitude towards feelings, and they can truly be a couple for a lifetime.


    Of course, the reason for this is that they are not developed enough, and there are not many ways to meet others. Now Song Xi and Zhou Yi have developed their careers and can meet all kinds of people, but Zhou Yi will definitely not have many Take a look at others.


    If he cooperates with lesbians, he always talks about his wife, always saying, ''my wife said'', ''my wife told me I should do this''... Let everyone know that he has a wife and loves her very much. If anyone wants to say something specious or make some misleading things when he has clearly informed that he has a wife, he will even cancel the cooperation.


    He is not afraid at all that the things in the farm will not be sold, at worst, they will put them all at Song Xi''s, and then they will take them to other ces to sell them together. He also believes that no one will go against money.


    Back home, Song Xi sat down at the table, pointed at the table, and said, "Nan Xing, go and pour me a ss of water, no, it''s for everyone."


    Although she wants to cultivate male gods, she will definitely not cultivate trash male gods. She wants to make all children be all-round male gods.


    The tea was originally ced on the long coffee table directly in front of the living room, so asking them to pour the tea was not a troublesome thing, it was just a matter of convenience.


    Zhou Nanxing directly moved the tray of teacups from the tea table to the table, while Zhou Xinyi picked up the cold water jug, filled each cup with 80% water, and then handed the water to everyone.


    Drink a cup of cold water, not to mention howfortable it is.


    "Comfortable." Zhou Xinyi said with emotion.


    Song Xi reached out and tapped his stomach, and said with a smile, "Kid, don''t act so greasy."


    Zhou Xinyi asked in confusion, "Mom, what is greasy?"


    "How should I put it? It just looks awkward and disgusting. Pretending to be mature like you gives people a greasy feeling, so don''t do this in the future. The fresh and refreshing ones are the best." Song Xi said .


    Zhou Xinyi didn''t understand it very well, but he still nodded to show that he understood.


    Since my mother said that this kind of behavior is not good, then it is fine for him not to behave like this in the future.


    After drinking the water, everyone went to the toilet, took a shower, and there were many children in the family, so we built two toilets and two bathrooms, because we were afraid that we would all catch up to go to the toilet together, and we would have to line up at that time. The situation, what should I do if I don��t have time to line up?


    In order to avoid such embarrassing things from happening, Song Xi solved it directly from the source.


    After the children all returned to their room, Song Xi and Zhou Yi also went to tidy themselves up, and then went back to their room to rest. They were really tired after taking the bus bumpy all the way. At this time, other people''s homes should be busy, so they Song Xi''s family was quiet, and there was no sound at all, because their family members were all resting.


    Zhou Zhongguo was worried about his granddaughter, and personally escorted their four children back home. After a few days of toil, the train finally arrived. When they got out of the station, Yu Yiyan directly summoned a rickshaw to take them home.


    When the rickshaw stopped, Zhou Zhongguo was supported by two granddaughters to stop from the rickshaw. When he looked up and saw the deep housepound in front of him, Zhou Zhongguo was very surprised. He didn''t expect the conditions of the Liu family to be so good.


    His eldest son Zhou An is really an unlucky person.


    In the past, Liu Wenya loved him, and he didn''t have to do anything. As long as he was the son-inw of the Liu family, he could live a particrly happy life, but Zhou An messed up and lost Liu Wenya and his daughter.


    Maybe the one who is favored is so confident! Proud to think that the world is theirs and they can do whatever they want.


    "Grandpa, this is our family, not Yu''s. We live in Liu''s family for one third of the year, and now it''s our turn to live in Liu''s house." Yu Yinuo exined.


    Although Liu Wenya and Yu Chuan also have a house outside, but Liu Wenya is the only child in the Liu family now, Mr. Liu still expects Liu Wenya to support the Liu family, so he invites Liu Wenya and Yu Chuan one-third He lives in Liu''s house for most of the time, and he doesn''t worry about where he lives for the rest of the time.


    "The Liu family is really big!" Zhou Zhongguo said with emotion, Zhou An is not blessed!

 Chapter 984: Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming【14】

    Chapter 984 Xu Yujie vs. Jing Yunming��14��


    If Zhou An could follow Liu Wenya, then he would be really happy now, unlike now, being a door-to-door son-inw to someone in the city, although life can be lived, but there is no freedom, and as for whether there is dignity, there is no way to know .


    After Zhou An left the household registration of Ping''an Vige, everyone had no contact with Zhou An.


    Yu Yinuo came to the gate of Liu''s house, reached out and knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened, and a man who looked like a housekeeper came out, seeing Yinuo and the four of them, he was very excited, "Ms. , you can be regarded asing back, the master misses you many times every day, and he finally brought you back."


    The butler noticed Zhou Zhongguo and asked curiously, "Who is this old gentleman?"


    "Housekeeper, this is our grandfather in the Zhou family. Grandpa treated us very well, gave us big red envelopes, and personally escorted us back!" Yu Yiyan said hurriedly, afraid that everyone would not like Zhou Zhongguo.


    It''s no wonder that the people of the Liu family like Zhou Zhongguo. Although Zhou An''s mistakes cannot be med on Zhou Zhongguo, but the fault of his son''s failure to teach his father is not on Zhou Zhongguo''s fault, and whoever is responsible for it? Woolen cloth?


    Since it was the old man of the inws, the butler couldn��t say anything as an outsider, so he invited Zhou Zhongguo in, took everyone to the reception room to rest, and then called old man Liu to inform him that the old man of the former inws was here.


    Old man Liu tidied up and came to the reception room to meet Zhou Zhongguo. He didn''t like the Zhou family either, but Liu Wenya and Song Xi had been in frequent contact these years, and old man Liu''s view of the Zhou family had changed a lot.


    He didn''t expect Zhou Zhonghui to **** the four children back, but this is what he should do as a grandfather.


    After some conversation, Mr. Liu found that Zhou Zhongguo was much better than that young man Zhou An. If Zhou An was half as sensible and half as good as his old father, then the daughter of the Liu family would not have to suffer so much, let alone Sisterhood is broken.


    Now the future of the Liu family rests on the shoulders of Liu Wenya and her four children.


    During the few days when Zhou Zhongguo was in the Liu family, Mr. Liu arranged for someone to take good care of Zhou Zhongguo every day, and also arranged for reliable people to take Zhou Zhongguo out for a stroll, to get to know this ce. Zhou Zhongguo was only at this time for this city and for Liu Zhongguo. Everyone understands.


    Unexpectedly, the Liu family was even richer than he imagined, and he could only feel pity for Zhou An.


    Zhou Zhongguo only stayed for five days under Mr. Liu''s kindness, and then went back, because he didn''t adapt to the life of a rich man, he felt ungrounded, and his own life was more reliable.


    Xu Yujie and Jing Yunming stayed in Ping''an Town for 20 days before leaving Ping''an Town and returning to Beijing. Xu Yujie also wanted to see if he could receive some short-term jobs during the remaining time.


    Because she is currently a graduate student, she has no way to spend so much time working. If she doesn''t cherish the opportunity, she will soon be reced by a new generation of actors. It will be very difficult to return to such a position in the future.


    So she wants to show her face more now, so that not only can everyone remember her, but she can also earn more money.


    After all, her goal is to stay in school to teach, and the fixed sry is definitely not as high as her current ie. Naturally, she wants to make more money now, so that she won''t have to worry about money anymore.


    Xu Yujie has acted in many works, so she naturally understands a lot of truths, and she is already twenty-four or five years old. She is not a little girl of sixteen or seventeen, and she is not so easy to fool. She also knows that she can''t bet on a man. If a man If you betray yourself, you may lose everything, so you have to work hard all the time.


    No matter how long the summer vacation is, it onlysts that long. By the end of August, all the schools have started, and the children have gone to school to report that they have started to go to school. Song Xi has long since resigned from her school position, so naturally she doesn''t have to go to school like before. School went to ss.


    The children are all in school, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi are also devoting themselves to work.


    Song Xi printed some recruitment notices before some college students in the vige left for school, and asked them to take them to the school to promote them. If anyone can''t find a job after graduation, they cane to her to have a look.


    After the nursing home ispleted, there will be a special shortage of people on her side. From the management to the employees below, all need manpower, and the benefits here are higher than the market. Those whoe to her to work will not regret it. .


    And Ping''an Town really needs fresh blood, so that Ping''an Town can learn from the experience and lessons of other ces and strive for better development.


    On this day, Song Xi, Jiang Jiayi, and Song Can came to inspect the construction site. Seeing that all departments were operating step by step, Song Xi was very satisfied, "It seems that the nursing home should be put into use soon."


    Song Can was a little worried, "Song Xi, do you really think there will be so many people willing to spend money in our nursing home? Wouldn''t it be good for them to live in their own homes?"


    Song Xi smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, someone will definitelye. I have already printed the leaflets and arranged for people to publicize this matter in advance. When the nursing home ispleted, I can take everyone to visit the nursing home. , to be honest, I don��t want too many people toe here, otherwise it will take up all the ces for us to retire, where can we go to retire?��


    Although there is an old house for the elderly, when the physical strength is not so good, if the old sisters live in the nursing home, it will be convenient for everyone toe and go.


    "It will take decades for us to take care of the elderly! If there are really not enough rooms, it will be a big deal to rebuild a small nursing home and let use in to take care of the elderly." Song Can said.


    Song Xi pursed her lips and shook her head, "By then, the house might not be so easy to build." She frowned as she spoke.


    Song Can understood Song Xi''s meaning and said, "After this nursing home is on the right track, we will go to other ces to build nursing homes and build more, so that when we are old, we don''t have to worry about having no ce to take care of us."


    Song Xi and Mo Jingxiang have already contracted the distribution business of cosmetic trays in the surrounding provinces of Ninghe Province. Naturally, nursing homes can also use this model, which will also allow nursing homes to take root as quickly as possible.


    "It will definitely be like this in the future. I am determined to be the first person to eat crabs in the industry I understand!" In the industry she understands, she wants to develop well, and in the industry she does not understand, she will not touch it, or in the future Encounter good project investment on the line.


    Song Xi used to run a Hanfu studio in her previous life, andter opened a supermarket. She wants to continue to work in these two industries when the time is right, so that more jobs can be created, and more people will work in their hometown in the future. You can have a good development without leaving your hometown.

 Chapter 985: wait a little longer

    Several nursing home partners inspected the construction site, sent care to all the staff on site, gave them food and drink, and they left the construction site.


    The careers of the few of them are not limited to this one project. Although they don''t need to watch other projects in person, they still have to go to towns and factories asionally.


    Song Can and Jiang Jiayi both came here in Song Xi''s car, and it was naturally Song Xi who drove them back home. Song Xi asked while driving, "Do you two want to buy a car?"


    Both Jiang Jiayi and Song Can shook their heads frantically, "I am reluctant to spend hundreds of thousands to buy a car. With this money, I can buy a few houses for my children, which is better than buying a car!"


    Hundreds of thousands can indeed buy a lot of houses. Now you can buy an empty house in the city for two or three thousand, and there are more than one thousand cheaper ones. Jiang Jiayi would rather buy more houses andnd than spend So much money to buy a car, the main reason is that the car is too expensive, even if she has so much money, she can''t bear it.


    Plus, the traffic in Ping''an Town is very convenient now, there are buses and motorcycles, and they also have motorcycles at home, so spending money to buy a car is really a bit wasteful.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t you have a bb machine now? Are you nning to buy it?" Jiang Jiayi sat up straight, supported the front seat with both hands, and asked Song Xi in front.


    Song Xi shook her head, "I know this thing is inconvenient, and I have to call back, and if I happen to be outside, I have to look for a phone everywhere, so let''s wait, now that this has been invented, there will definitely be something more convenient in the future. "


    In a few years, there will be a Chinese character bb machine, which is much more convenient than the current one that needs to look for a phone everywhere. Song Xi decided to give each member of the family another one at that time.


    The big brother in the future is said to have a lot of radiation, like a brick, big and heavy, and very expensive. She doesn''t n to spend so much money on such impractical things, just like what Jiang Jiayi said, with this money Might as well buy more houses for the children!


    Song Can said with a smile, "That''s right, let''s wait for better things toe outter!"


    Of course Song Can knows that there will be better things in the future, but Jiang Jiayi doesn''t know, they have to let Jiang Jiayi know that there will be better things in the future.


    "I didn''t n to buy it either. I was just curious when I heard it from others. But since it''s so troublesome to use, I might as well just call. Isn''t it unnecessary to buy this?" Jiang Jiayi smiled and waved her hand.


    Song Xi sent Song Can home first, and then Jiang Jiayi. Jiang Jiayi asked, "Xiaoxi, what was the beauty massage you mentioned earlier?"


    "I asked someone to help us import cosmetics and skin care products from abroad, and I n to open a new department in the photo studio, which will specialize in massage and skin care for lesbians in the future." The beauty industry is really super profitable. Song Xi''s previous life A male student in elementary school, after getting married, opened a cosmetics store at the suggestion of his wife, selling cosmetics, and changing his car once a year, which is better than once.


    As for whether this male student changed his wife after he became rich, she didn''t know. After all, he hadn''t seen each other since graduating from elementary school, and he also learned about him from other students.


    He only sells cosmetics, skin care products, etc., and has not developed into beauty, so he makes money. If beauty is added, wouldn��t it be profitable?


    Now she is going to be the first person to eat crabs.


    After sending Jiang Jiayi home, Song Xi went back to her home. She drove the car into the yard and parked it in the pavilion in her yard. This pavilion was built ording to the size of the car after buying the car. After all, the car is not cheap, so it must be Take good care of it and keep it open for a few more years!


    When the car is parked in the gazebo, there will be no wind, rain, sun or sun, and the rate of wear and tear will be slower.


    In the evening, the children all washed up and returned to their room to rest. Song Xi and Zhou Yi tidied up and were ready to rest. Zhou Yi stretched out his arms around Song Xi, and was about to get close to the two of them, but suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Seeing the helpless expression on Zhou Yi''s face, Song Xi smiled and stretched out his hand to push his shoulder, "What are you doing? It''s your own child, not an outsider."


    "Hurry up and turn sixteen, let me live in a separate family, don''t disturb us at home." Zhou Yi got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to open the door. Seeing Zhou Xinyi standing outside, he was a little puzzled, "If you don''t sleep,e and knock on the door What are you doing?"


    Zhou Xinyi also looked at Zhou Yi in doubt, wondering why he was so wrong tonight, did he quarrel with his mother?


    "Mom, are you asleep?" Zhou Xinyi didn''te in immediately, but asked standing by the door.


    "No, I''m still reading." Song Xi said.


    Only then did Zhou Xinyi walk into the room, came to Song Xi''s side, handed the notebook in his hand to Song Xi, and then turned around and left. Song Xi opened the notebook Zhou Xinyi gave her in doubt, and found that it was Zhou Xinyi The story I wrote, so I sat up straight and read it seriously.


    Zhou Xinyi, like Zhou Nanxing, just entered the first grade of junior high school in September. It is very rare for a first grader of junior high school to be able to write such a story.


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi so seriously, so he leaned over to stick to Song Xi, and asked curiously, "Daughter-inw, what did that kid show you?"


    "Our family may have a writer." Song Xi said excitedly.


    From the perspective of adults, Zhou Xinyi''s works are stillcking in poprity and are also very naive, but what if the audience is elementary school students and junior high school students? That''s very fitting.


    Of course, it still depends on whether people want his manuscript, and Song Xi can''t do whatever he wants.


    "Really?" Zhou Yi couldn''t believe it, "How is it written?"


    "I think it''s okay, but I don''t think it''s useful. People have to think it''s good. Another day, I''ll look for children''s literature and magazines to see if there is any contact information for submissions, and let Xin Yi give others a try." Song Xi said Then, she put Zhou Xinyi''s notebook on the bedside table, andy down to rest. She turned her back to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi posted it in the next second.


    Although Song Xi was busy with work and earning money, she also cared about the children''s affairs. She drove to find children''s literature and newspapers the next day. She went directly to the elementary school in the city, because there are usually no children near the school. There are stationery stores and bookstores.


    Song Xi went in and bought all kinds of children''s books, and then went home. When the children came back from ss in the evening, Song Xi called Zhou Xinyi over and handed the children''s books to Zhou Xinyi, "Xinyi, you Take a good look at these children''s books first, and if there is a submission address, you can sort out the stories you wrote, and then send them to the address to see if it works."

 Chapter 986: beauty

    Zhou Xinyi took the stack of books that Song Xi handed over with both hands, and nodded happily, "Thank you mom, I will definitely read these books carefully."


    Just like what his mother said, he can use his knowledge to do part-time jobs to make money, so he doesn''t have to go through the ups and downs like others. If this way really works, he will be a big brother like his uncle in the future. literary giant.


    "Xin Yi, you are a student now, and students should focus on their studies. I can allow you to work part-time to make money, but your academic performance cannot decline, you know?" Song Xi urged.


    She doesn''t want the child to waste his studies in order to make money. Although he may be able to make money by writing books, but he has a lot of things in his mind, and he will be able to write better works in the future, otherwise the writing will not be level. The thing is that you can''t pass the submission, so naturally don''t want to make money from it.


    Zhou Xinyi nodded firmly, "Mom, don''t worry! I will definitely work hard."


    After that, Zhou Xinyi took some time every day to read these books, to study, and to write excellent literary works.


    After a period of time, the beauty products and instruments imported from abroad by Song Xituo arrived. She did some research on her own, and after the research waspleted, she opened a beauty training ss and asked thepany''s makeup artists, stylists and assistants first. There are not many people who are willing to learn beauty techniques, because they are quite content with the status quo and their sries are quite high, so they don''t want to learn new fields, and they are afraid that they will not learn well.


    Few people are willing to learn now, and it happens to be able to create jobs for others, so Song Xi asked a local newspaper to help her publish a recruitment notice, first go to the training ss to study, and those who pass the assessment will stay in the beauty salon to work , If you really don''t have talent and can''t learn it, you will be reassigned ording to your actual academic qualifications.


    After these years of development, everyone in Ping''an Town has food to eat and everyone has books to study, and there is no one with a low education level. Moreover, Song Xi''s recruitment here has requirements for education, and he also wants to tell the truth through this matter. Everyone, you must study hard. Don��t stop studying and stay at home to y just because your family��s conditions are better and you get a monthly dividend.


    In the future, the requirements for academic qualifications will be higher and higher. It is difficult for people without academic qualifications to find a good and easy job. Many people keep saying that academic qualifications are not important, but they are not bosses. How do they know that the boss does not value academic qualifications?


    After a week of recruitment, Song Xi finally gathered 50 students here. Of course, there are also a few makeup artists who are willing to learn.


    There are a lot of people needed in beauty care, the most basic ones are: beauticians, body stylists; the higher ones are: beauty consultants, store managers, and beauty instructors; the higher ones can be: beautician lecturers, training lecturers, marketing managers, Marketing Director etc.


    When Song Xi was teaching everyone, he was observing them while teaching, wanting to see who is suitable for what and who is not suitable for what, so that after the training is over, he can be directly assigned to various jobs.


    If you really can��t learn the technique, you can only be an assistant, a handyman, or a store manager.


    After three months of training, 30 of the first batch of students were able to learn it well, but the more times they operate, the more proficient they will be, so Song Xi asked them to practice with each other.


    As for the remaining 20 tricks that I can��t remember or learn, let them be models here temporarily and pay wages.


    But thirty beauticians are definitely not enough for Song Xi. After all, she ns to add a beauty salon to each makeup store, so there is still arge demand for beauticians.


    But I have screened once before, and only so many people have been screened, and I don��t know if I can recruit people the second time, but Song Xi decided to give it a try. There are not many suitable people in Ping��an Town, which does not mean that Hongxing County and Changkang There is no one in the city.


    So Song Xi went to the newspaper again and asked the newspaper to help publish the recruitment notice. The requirement was the same as before, but there was one more thing thanst time, that is, the house is far away, and board and lodging will be provided here.


    The first batch of beauticians have just graduated. Song Xi sent invitation letters to all her friends and customers, inviting them to experience beauty programs and products for free. There are not so many beds in the beauty salon, so Song Xi asked them all Staggering the time, swarming over, queuing up is too time-consuming.


    Song Xi invited Song Can, Liwei, Jiang Jiayi, Li Qingqing...some of the closest people to experience beauty products and beauty items. Theyy on the beauty bed with their eyes closed, enjoying the considerate service of the beautician.


    "Song Can, Liwei..., if you all have any dissatisfaction with the beautician''s technique, please bring it up, so we can improve it!" Song Xiy on the beauty bed in the middle, sitting on the beauty project, while Said.


    Song Can closed his eyes and said, "It''s veryfortable, I don''t have anyments."


    "That''s good." Song Xi couldn''t be more proud, these beauty and massage techniques, but she sorted them out based on her experience of going to a beauty salon in her previous life! "I''ll give VIP cards to a few of you. In the future, you wille for massages and beauty treatments for free."


    The beauty salon project is a coboration between Song Xi and Mo Jingxiang, and no one else has invested, because Song Xi has a cooperation project with almost everyone, and there is no need for everyone to concentrate on one project.


    "There are not many high-level VIP cards, just a few of you, but I still have 10% off cards, 20% off cards, 30% off cards and 40% off cards. Send the corresponding discount card, when the timees, those rich women and wives from rich families will definitely "


    "But how many rich women and rich wives can there be in this world?" Li Qingqing said amusedly, she felt that Song Xi was still wishful thinking. Marriage is indeed something every woman has to go through, but not every woman has it. Money is spent on your own face, and those who have enough money may not be willing to give it up. There are not many women like them who are truly wealthy and free. "Xiaoxi, I think you should just give us a 10% discount card! This way we can help You increase your business."


    After Li Qingqing finished speaking, she opened her eyes and turned around without waiting for Song Xi''s response. She saw that Song Xi was already asleep. Thinking that she must be quite tired from the beauty salon work recently, she didn''t bother her. Everyone said, "Everyone''s business is small, let Xiaoxi have a good rest for a while!"


    Jiang Jiayi said with a smile, "It seems that this massage really helps sleep, I''m a little sleepy."


    Mo Jingxiang said, "Then everyone have a good rest for a while! I will ask the beautician to close the door for us when he goes outter, so that no one wille in and disturb us."

 Chapter 987: are you dreaming

    Chapter 987 Is it a dream?


    Song Xi woke up amidst the noise and saw the students in school uniforms ying around in the ssroom. She was a little dazed for a moment. Didn''t she have a beauty massage with some good sisters? How can you see so many energetic students in school uniforms?


    Song Xi raised her hand in confusion and rubbed her eyes, and her vision became clearer and clearer. She saw clearly Song Can, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, and monitor Lin Zichen. Song Xi was even more surprised, didn''t she wear clothes? Is it sometime in the past?


    How can you see everyone in the new century and still be so clear?


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of falling in the lower abdomen, and Song Xi realized that she was here for her aunt. Then she turned her head to look at Song Can, and asked hurriedly, "Song Can, what day is it today?"


    Song Can was a little surprised, but still told Song Xi the date while coughing.


    Song Xi didn''t think that he was just doing a beauty job, and he would go back to the time when he was a freshman in high school in modern times. He didn''t know if it was a dream at this moment, or everything in the era was a dream. I don''t know, I can only live every minute and every second in front of me ording to my previous experience.


    Thinking that today is the day when the e-sports yer Xu Weiran who hurt Song Can was transferred to their ss, Song Xi immediately endured the difort in his body and said to Song Can, "Song Can, let''s change seats!"


    Song Can covered his mouth and coughed twice, and asked inexplicably, "Change seats? Why?"


    Song Xi leaned into Song Can''s ear and whispered something, and then Song Can agreed to change seats with Song Xi, and the two quickly changed seats. Not long after they sat down, the ss bell rang. The originally lively ssroom suddenly fell silent. The students all returned to their seats, waiting for the ss to start. Seeing a handsome boy with a familiar face behind the head teacher, the girls all looked at him curiously.


    "It seems to be Xu Weiran." A girl whispered.


    Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran standing on the podium with a smile like this. This time, she will not give Xu Weiran a chance to hurt Song Can. This time, she will help Song Can and Lu Weiguang well, and let them both To ovee difficulties personally, Xu Weiran does not need to intervene in anything.


    What happened afterwards was just as Song Can said at the beginning. Sun Yu, the ss teacher, arranged for Xu Weiran to sit next to Song Xi and became Song Xi''s deskmate. Xu Weiran became the same table again.


    Thinking that Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to trouble Song Can in this ss today, Song Xi hurriedly stood up and said to Sun Yu, "Teacher, I have a stomachache and Song Can also has a cold, I want Song Can to apany me Go to the infirmary and just prescribe some medicine for her."


    Students with good grades have certain privileges with the teacher. Song Xi and Song Can are two good students with good character and academics. It is really easy to ask for leave. Just say that, and Sun Yu agreed.


    Song Xi got up and came to Song Can''s table, took her hand and walked outside. In the corridor, they passed a aggressive middle-aged woman. Song Xi knew that this was Jiang Yiqing''s mother.


    Because Jiang Yiqing wrote about Song Can in his diary, she was afraid that Jiang Yiqing would fall in love at school, so she came to school to teach Song Can a lesson.


    But the diary was written by her son, shouldn''t she ask her son for information? What is it toe directly to the school to find Song Can, a person who doesn''t know anything?


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to the door of the ssroom. In the ssroom, Sun Yu was telling everyone to dictate. Li Wei, Fu Yingfei, Lin Zichen, and Li Xiangxiang stood in front of the ckboard to dictate. If Song Can was still in the ssroom, then it would be Song Can, but Song Chan was not there, so Sun Yu called Li Xiangxiang.


    Sun Yu noticed the **** standing at the door of the ssroom with looking in his eyes, so he stopped and asked politely, "Madam, who are you looking for?"


    At this time, Song Xi, who had already walked a few meters away from Song Can, stopped and said to Song Can, "Song Can, you go to the infirmary first, ask the doctor to get some brown sugar and make me a ss of brown sugar water, and I will go to the bathroom to change." Just click on that, and I''lle find you right away."


    Song Can nodded and left first.


    When Song Xi returned to the door of the ssroom, she just heard Jiang Yiqing''s mother say, "Song Can, is there a girl named Song Can in your ss?"


    Song Xi stood there, looking at Jiang Yiqing''s mother curiously, "I''m Song Can, what does this aunt want from me?"


    She remembered that time, Jiang Yiqing''s mother went to the ssroom to find Song Can, and even grabbed Song Can''s ponytail and bumped her head against the ckboard. Now she is Song Xi, not the unknowing Song Can, she will never People hurt themselves, let alone Song Can.


    "You are Song Can?" Jiang Yiqing''s mother rushed towards Song Xi angrily.


    Song Xi, who had been prepared for a long time, turned around and ran forward when Jiang Yiqing''s mother rushed over, shouting while running, "Killed, help, someone killed..." She took out her mobile phone while running, and called Call the police.


    Jiang Yiqing had a crush on Song Can, wrote Song Can in his diary, and wrote many letters, but none of them were sent to Song Can. Jiang Yiqing''s mother believed that Song Can seduced her son and came to school just because she saw these things about her son. Trouble with Song Can.


    Song Xi just wanted to let Jiang Yiqing''s mother know that although they are still students, they are not someone who can be bullied if they want to, let alone someone who can be wronged if they want to.


    The location of the school is good, not far from the Public Security Bureau, soon the people from the Public Security Bureau came, Jiang Yiqing''s mother and Jiang Yiqing were taken back to investigate, Song Xi and Sun Yu naturally went with them, Sun Yu knew Song Xi was protecting Song Can, so she didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yiqing is a coward. He dare not admit that the "Song Can" he wrote was Song Can from the ss. He said that he wrote the novel. Song Can is the male protagonist in the novel, not a girl. This dissuades his mother. suspicion.


    Backing to the school and walking into the campus, Song Xi threatened in a low voice, "Jiang Yiqing, if you cause even the slightest bit of trouble to Song Can, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Jiang Yiqing lowered his head, his long bangs covered his eyes, Song Xi couldn''t see his eyes at all, but Song Xi didn''t care, she would tell Song Can to be careful with Jiang Yiqing in the future.


    Song Xi told Sun Yu, and hurried to the infirmary clutching her stomach. She wanted to go directly, but her stomach was a little ufortable, so she had to be more careful. When she came to the infirmary, she saw Song Can Sit in a chair and wait.


    Song Can asked in confusion, "Song Xi, why did youe here now? Did you fall into the toilet?"


    "I''m sorry, Song Can." Song Xi took the disposable cup that Song Can handed over. There was ayer of brown sugar in it. She went to the water dispenser to get some hot water. After the brown sugar melted, she drank it slowly. stand up.

 Chapter 988: I will go home with you

    Chapter 988 I will go home with you


    The brown sugar water was almost drunk, so Song Xi leaned into Song Can''s ear and whispered, "Do you know Jiang Yiqing from our ss?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I don''t know each other. Although everyone has been in the same ss for more than a semester, I don''t know the names of many of them!"


    "Song Can, I''m going to tell you something next, I hope you won''t be too surprised, and I hope you can be mentally prepared. When I went back to the bathroom just now, I saw a strange womaning to the ssroom to look for you. I felt curious, so I went over to have a look at the situation. I didn''t expect that person to be Jiang Yiqing''s mother. Because Jiang Yiqing had a crush on you, he wrote you in his diary and wrote many love letters, but he didn''t give it to you. His mother found out Well, his mother came to school to trouble you. I just told her that I was Song Can, and then she became fierce and rushed over to clean me up. If I didn��t run away, I might be scratched and disfigured by her, so be careful in the future A little bit of Jiang Yiqing."


    When Song Can heard this, she felt very nervous. She just looked down at the book in the ssroom, hardly had any activities, and didn��t have much contact with everyone. How could someone write her in the diary? Thinking that Song Xi had resisted everything for him, Song Can was worried, "Song Xi, how are you? Are you injured?"


    "When she rushed towards me, I already ran away. I called the police while running. She didn''t do me any harm. I was just afraid that she would make aeback, so I reminded you to be more careful in the future." Song Xi He patted Song Can''s hand andforted him.


    "Song Xi, thank you. If I were to face such a thing, I would be so scared that I would not be as rational as you and protect myself in the right way." Song Can said gratefully. She did not expect that she and Song Xi has been a ssmate for less than a year, yet Song Xi is willing to help herself in this way.


    After Song Xi finished drinking the brown sugar water, the two went back to the ssroom together.


    Since the two have changed roles, now Song Can is sitting in Song Xi''s original seat, and Song Xi is sitting in Song Can''s original seat, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang are sitting in her front row, and her new ssmate Xu Weiran is her Deskmate.


    It was this boy who helped Song Can in the previous life, but hurt Song Can severely. Eighty percent of Song Can''s death was because of him.


    This time Song Xi decided to help Song Can by herself, not to let Xu Weiran have any chance to intervene, and will not let Xu Weiran hurt Song Can again.


    Because when they came back, it happened to be during the break between sses, and they could talk. Song Xi put his hand on his chin and looked at Xu Weiran with a smile on his side. Xu Weiran was a little stared at by Song Xi''s straightforward eyes. Hairy, he asked in confusion, "Student, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Xu Weiran, you used to be an e-sports yer, right? I happened to watch your game video. I like you very much. I didn''t expect that you would be my ssmate and my deskmate. I really I''m so happy!" Song Can said and moved closer to Xu Weiran, smiling evilly and charmingly, "I really like you very much, let''s be good friends! Do you think it''s okay?"


    Xu Weiran didn''t expect his tablemate to be such a bold girl, she approached him little by little, and he backed away little by little, until he finally stuck to the wall, there was no way back, Song Xi stretched out his hand and poked Touch Xu Weiran''s cheek, "Brother Xu Weiran, you are so cute."


    In fact, Song Xi didn''t know how old Xu Weiran was, because Song Xi and Xu Weiran were not very familiar with each other. Although Song Can dated Xu Weiran after the college entrance examination and brought Xu Weiran to party with everyone, Never asked about these things.


    No matter how old Xu Weiran is, in the eyes of Song Xi now, he is still a younger brother. He is not a wolf dog or a milk dog, but a scumbag. She wants to confuse Xu Weiran''s heart and make Xu Weiran unable to let go Disturb Song Can, don''t hurt Song Can, so that Song Can won''t be able to bear it, and that kind of thing will not happen.


    Xu Weiran just looked at Song Xi like this. After all, he is famous. There are many women who want to jump on him, both old and young, but like Song Xi, he said ambiguous words, but his eyes However, Xu Weiran can''t feel the kind of interest others have in him.


    Song Xi teased Xu Weiran for a while, then sat back in her original seat, opened the book and started to read. Now that she was back at this time, she would inevitably face exams again and again. No matter how long she would stay here, she would not let His grades declined.


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother didn''t hurt Song Can this time, so Jiang Yiqing naturally wouldn''te to apologize to Song Can.


    After the third ss, Song Xi saw Luo Chenxi, the monitor of the next ss, appearing in the corridor outside the window, and thought that it was Luo Chenxi''s actions that caused Xu Weiran to misunderstand Song Can, causing Song Can to suffer a lot. Regarding the matter, Song Xi hurriedly got up and walked out, came to Luo Chenxi''s side, and said in a low voice, "Song Can is not feeling well due to a cold, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll help you pass it on to her."


    Luo Chenxi hesitated for a moment, then took out a stack of money from the pocket of her school uniform pants and handed it to Song Xi, "Song Xi, please hand this to Song Can for me."


    Students with good grades will often participate in somepetitions and the like, so they know each other, and Luo Chenxi naturally knows Song Xi too.


    Song Xi reached out to take the money, nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll give it to Song Can for you first, and I can''t promise whether Song Can will ept it or not."


    Song Can is a poor student. He takes care of Lu Weiguang who is in a wheelchair while studying. Although the school has poverty subsidies and schrships, these are more than a drop in the bucket for Song Can and Lu Weiguang, but they still cannot live a stable life. So Song Can Chan would also go out to do part-time jobs on weekends to make money, and he could earn a few hundred in a month. Their life was very poor. Everyone wanted to help Song Can, but Song Can refused.


    Even Song Can has not added anyone as a friend until now, probably because she is afraid that everyone will send her red envelopes.


    Xu Weiran naturally saw Luo Chenxi giving money to Song Xi. Song Xiy down by the window and looked at Xu Weiran inside the window with a smile, "Seeing me taking money from other boys, Do you have any weird feeling in your heart? Do you mistakenly think that there is some shady deal between me and others? "


    Xu Weiran choked violently at Song Xi''s words, how could she guess what he was thinking?


    He really thought that way just now, but looking at her calm appearance, he shouldn''t think so. Otherwise, how could the school not punish them for such a tant act?


    Song Xi returned to the ssroom, came to Song Can''s desk, lowered her head and whispered, "Wait for me after school tonight, I''ll go home with you."

 Chapter 989: Help Song Can

    Chapter 989 Help Song Can


    Song Can raised his head and looked at Song Xi in surprise. Just as he was about to say something, Song Xi turned around and returned to his seat.


    After school in the evening, those who go to school go home for dinner, those who stay at the hotel go to the cafeteria for dinner, and Song Can also takes the bus home, but today she has to wait for Song Xi, and after Song Xi packs up her things, the two of them will go together Go to the bus stop next to the school gate and take the bus.


    Song Can''s hometown is far away. If she was the only one, she could choose to live on campus, which would be much more convenient. But she still has Lu Weiguang who is in a wheelchair, so she can only take Lu Weiguang out to rent a house.


    The house she rented was a warehouse on the first floor of themunity. It was small in size and cheap, which she could afford.


    It is very inconvenient, there is no kitchen, no bathroom, you have to go to the toilet in themunity property to go to the toilet, you need to draw the curtain at home and use a tub or bucket bath, and cooking is done at the door.


    On the bus, Song Can and Song Xi sat side by side, Song Can asked in confusion, "Song Xi, why did youe to my house all of a sudden?"


    Since entering high school, no one has visited her house.


    Song Xi took out the money Luo Chenxi gave her and handed it to Song Can, saying, "Luo Chenxi entrusted me to give it to you. If you don''t want it, just find a chance to return it to him."


    Song Can nodded, "I see."


    "I went to your house today, in fact, just to see what''s going on in your house. You know, my parents divorced early, and they don''t care about me. Now I live alone. I n to spend two Let me rent out the bed. If you are willing to take Lu Weiguang to live in my house, I can help you take care of Lu Weiguang in the future, so that you can rx. If it is you, the rent will be paid off with housework, how about it? I just don��t love Do the housework."


    Song Can looked at Song Xi in shock, and couldn''t believe that Song Xi would say such a thing.


    "Song Can, what I said is serious. I sincerely invite you to live in my house. My house is too quiet. I dare not turn off the lights at night. Before turning off the lights, I have to do a lot of mental work. If you move here, you can live in the second bedroom, or you can live with me, so that I don''t have to face the night alone at night."


    Song Xi mainly didn''t want to make Song Can so hard. After moving to her house, the two of them took care of Lu Weiguang together, and apanied Lu Weiguang to the hospital together, so Song Can didn''t have to bear these things alone.


    Besides, she has other more rxed part-time jobs, Song Can will not have to go out in the wind and rain in the future.


    Soon the bus arrived at themunity where Song Can lived. Song Xi and Song Can got off the bus together and walked to the gate of themunity. The security guard in the guard room stopped Song Can, gave her something, and asked curiously, "Song Can Chan, is this your ssmate?"


    Song Can nodded, "Yes, this is Song Xi, only one letter difference from my name."


    While talking, the security guard handed the cantaloupe to Song Can. After Song Can took it, he thanked him and walked inside with Song Xi. Although the cantaloupe was only a few yuan each, Song Can was still very grateful, after all Not everyone is willing to treat her so well.


    Song Can said as he walked, "The security guard in themunity is very good, and he often brings me some things." Then Song Can continued, "You are also very kind to me, and often support me with money, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite? Everyone is in the same ss, isn''t that a family?" Song Xi smiled.


    Before reaching thest row, I saw Lu Weiguang sitting in a wheelchair looking forward to it. Song Can ran over excitedly and said to Lu Weiguang, "Brother Guang, this is my ssmate and friend, Song Xi."


    Song Xi nodded slightly, "Brother Guang, hello."


    Song Xi naturally knew Lu Weiguang. After all, in that world, everyone had been together for many years, but she was not familiar with Lu Weiguang at this time, because she hadn''t met him yet, and today was the first time they met.


    "Hello, Song Xi." Lu Weiguang nodded slightly and greeted Song Xi. When facing Song Xi, he was definitely not as enthusiastic as when facing Song Can, because Song Can was the only light in a dark life.


    Song Can said to Song Xi, "Song Xi, I have to cook now, so I won''t entertain you, you can entertain yourself!"


    Song Xi nodded, "You are busy with your work, don''t worry about me, I am such an adult, I don''t need to take care of me."


    If only Song Can and Lu Weiguang are eating, Song Can can just make it casually, but today Song Xi is here, so Song Can makes the portion bigger, stir-fried pork liver with green peppers and stir-fried cabbage hearts are full Fill a pot.


    "Song Xi, dinner is ready,e over to eat!" Song Can opened the old rice cooker and filled it with three bowls of rice. This meal was made by her when she came back at noon, and it was always kept warm. Now It might not be too hot to eat, but it''s still edible.


    Song Xi looked around Song Can''s ce and felt that the living environment here was really bad. If Song Can didn''t want to move to her ce, she would take the initiative to help Song Can move.


    I didn��t know these things before, but now I know that Song Can��s life is so hard, she must help Song Can, because Song Can is her good sister, she not only wants to help Song Can, but also other little sisters.


    This time, their girlfriends must have a better life.


    After dinner, Song Xi helped Song Can wash the dishes and tidy up the cooking ce, and the two of them went to school for evening self-study.


    Song Can really wants to learn dance, but since she doesn''t have the qualifications, she can only watch others learn. Many times she would go to the art building to have a look at the eye addiction, but today Song Xi is by her side, Song Can directly I went back to the ssroom and didn''t go to the art building.


    Song Xi watched Song Can walk into the ssroom, turned and left, and walked towards the art building, because Xu Weiran was there, she wanted to leave a deep impression on Xu Weiran''s heart, so that Xu Weiran could not stop No matter how tempted Song Can is, if he doesn''t pursue Song Can, he will naturally not do those things that hurt Song Can.


    "Xu Weiran, I just heard that you are here, so you are here!" Song Xi found Xu Weiran at the stairs, and he leaned on the stairs with his arms folded, looking at him with empty eyes. In front, I don''t know what he is looking at.


    It wasn''t until Song Xi reached out and waved his hand in front of him a few times that he came back to his senses.


    Song Xi asked curiously, "This is the art building of our school. What are you doing here? Don''t you want to learn art? Aren''t you an e-sports yer? Don''t you want to train? Do you have time to learn other arts?"


    "You seem to be very concerned about my affairs, are we familiar?" Xu Weiran asked coldly with no expression on his face.


    Boys at this age like to pretend to be cold and deep. In the eyes of mature people, they are childish.

 Chapter 990: Im your fan

    Chapter 990 I am your fan


    "You are my idol, and I''m your fan. As a fan, it''s okay to care about your idol, right? I''m not an illegitimate fan who affects your life, work, or study." Song Xi smiled sweetly.


    Her eyes are staring at Xu Weiran seriously, she just wants to disturb Xu Weiran now, before Xu Weiran likes Song Can, let him have a good impression of her, so that he will not chase Song Can.


    In order to save her good sister, Song Xi doesn''t mind if others say that she is bad or bad. She did this without causing any loss to the scumbag, and it is not a harm to the scumbag. Maybe it''s just for a certain girl.


    Even without her, there would be someone else, otherwise how could Song Can be hurt so deeply?


    "Xu Weiran, I really like watching you y games. Now that you have transferred to our school, do you still have time to y games?" Thinking of this, Song Xi pouted and looked at the game with regret. With Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran saw that Song Xi was really a ''fan'' and really admired him, so he said, "Although I may not be able to y games anymore, I will continue to y games and I will not give up my dream. "


    Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran with bright eyes, "I only know how to watch games, but I''m not very good at ying games. Can you teach me how to y games on weekends? Can you give me your contact information?"


    I see him often, and knowing his whereabouts, I can know whether he has contacted Song Can in the first time, and I can solve the crisis for Song Can in the first time.


    Xu Weiran hesitated for a moment, then wrote down his contact information on a piece of paper, then tore off the paper and handed it to Song Xi. Although Xu Weiran was scumbag behind, but that time has not yete, he is just a bit arrogant Some defiant big boys.


    "Just tell me directly. It''s so troublesome to write to me." Song Xi said, then took out his mobile phone, entered Xu Weiran''s number, and then called Xu Weiran, and heard Xu Weiran Song Xi''s phone rang, and Song Xi shook his phone with a smile, "It''s me calling you, remember to save it!"


    Then Song Xi ran away, ran a few steps and then turned around and waved at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, I''ll wait for you to contact me!"


    Song Xi also wrote online novels when she was a part-time job before, and she also read a lot of online novels. She knows how to make boys fall in love, even if the picture of herself looking back and smiling at Bai Meisheng just now can''t make Xu Weiran fall in love , and it will definitely hit Xu Weiran''s heart directly. After all, her appearance is here. If she is not good-looking, she would not be able to be a spokesperson with Song Can and the others in her previous life, and make money as an Inte celebrity!


    Such a big supermarket, can it be opened without money?


    Isn''t that a joke? In these days, what can be done without money!


    When Song Xi was walking back, she met Luo Chenxi. She suddenly remembered that in her previous life, Luo Chenxi fainted in the examination room during the art examination. Later, it was found out that it was a brain tumor or something. It was serious anyway. There were hundreds of thousands, two-thirds of which Song Can borrowed from Xu Weiran, but Luo Chenxi''s family didn''t return it to Song Can, Song Can even put himself in it.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi stopped and called Luo Chenxi back, "Luo Chenxi, I have already handed over the money you asked me to hand over to Song Can. By the way, there is also you. I see that your lips are turning ck. Are you sick? You''d better go to the hospital to check if there is any problem with your brain and heart. "


    Early detection and early treatment, so that it will not develop into a major problem.


    Song Xi doesn''t know how to read faces, she is all nonsense, but Luo Chenxi''s previous life was so serious in less than two years, it is very likely that he is already sick now, but because it is in the early stage, there is no special reaction , he himself does not feel aware.


    Song Xi left without giving Luo Chenxi a chance to react.


    After self-study in the evening, Song Xi saw Jiang Yiqing standing by the school gate waiting for Song Can, so she walked up to Song Can, took her arm, and walked away quickly, not giving Jiang Yiqing a chance to contact Song Can at all.


    When he came to the bus, Song Can asked in confusion, "Song Xi, do you want to go home with me at night?"


    "I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll go home on a shared bicycle, don''t worry!" Song Xi pushed Song Can onto the bus, and then got on the bus herself, sitting next to Song Can, "This weekend I��m here to help you move, live in my house earlier, and start a better life earlier.��


    Move out from here, so that Lu Weiguang''s rtives can''t find Lu Weiguang, and naturally there is no way to use Lu Weiguang''s mobile phone to borrow so many online loans. Thinking of this, Song Xi hurriedly reminded, "Song Can, remember to remind me Lu Weiguang, log out of all the software before going to bed, so that even if the phone is stolen by a thief, the thief can''t steal the money in it, let alone use your identity to defraud people in the address book, are you right?"


    At the beginning, because Lu Weiguang fell asleep, his mobile phone was taken by rtives, and he borrowed hundreds of thousands of online loans with his ount. Later, Song Can borrowed money from Xu Weiran, so he repaid the online loan, andter Including the money for Luo Chenxi''s surgery, Song Can owed Xu Weiran hundreds of thousands in total. It took several years for Song Can to pay off the money, and began tomunicate with Xu Weiran on an equal footing, but Xu Weiran did not cherish Song Can...


    Before the bus arrived at the gate of themunity, it began to rain heavily. Song Can, who did not bring an umbre, looked sadly at the rain outside the window.


    Song Xi put his hand on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I have an umbre in my schoolbag."


    Because Song Xi got wet in the rain, he started to n ahead.


    Song Can nodded reassuringly, "Song Xi, don''t go back when it''s raining so hard, just sleep on the bunk with me!"


    Song Xi nodded, "Sure!"


    Anyway, she lives alone, and no one will know even if she doesn''t go home, because no one will care about her.


    Song Xi took the umbre out of her schoolbag, walked to the door first, opened the umbre, and got off the bus with Song Can in her arms. The bus driver took out the umbre and was about to hand it over when he saw two girls got off the bus , and took the umbre back.


    After Song Can and Song Xi took turns washing, they sat at the small table to study. Song Xi looked back at Song Can who was still asleep, and said intentionally, "Song Can, I saw Jiang Yiqing standing by the school gate waiting for him after school. You, it seems that he doesn''t want to just write you in the diary, but wants to take action, his mother is not something we can resist, if Jiang Yiqing looks for you again in the future, you can just look for me."


    Song Xi said this on purpose to let Lu Weiguang know that someone is chasing Song Can, and to let her know that Song Can has grown up, and there will be other people chasing her in the future, so he has a sense of crisis, don''t let it go , Hand over Song Can to others.

 Chapter 991: this time is different

    Chapter 991 This time is different


    Obviously the two of them are the only one in each other''s mind, obviously they only have each other, obviously they will depend on each other for life, obviously at this time they only have each other in their minds, why let others intervene between them?


    Lu Weiguang asked worriedly, "What''s going on?"


    Song Xi said seriously, "There is a boy in our ss who wrote the name ''Song Can'' in his diary, and then wrote many love letters to ''Song Can'', his mother found out, and his mother She came to school to make trouble for Song Can. Seeing her aggressive appearance, she should think that Song Can seduced her son, so she wanted to destroy Song Can, but I called the police and they were criticized and educated. As for the future I don''t know what will happen, so I persuaded Song Can to move to live with me, and we will be the two of us after school at night, so we don''t have to worry about them."


    "Brother Guang, only you are really good for Song Can, so you must get well soon, and when you move to live with me, Song Can and I will apany you to do rehabilitation training in the future, I believe you It will definitely get better soon." In fact, when everyone graduated from college, Lu Weiguang didn''t even stand up, but he signed an Inte celebritypany to be an anchor before Song Can took the college entrance examination. He must be busy with work and have no time to go Doing rehabilitation training dyed the recovery of the legs.


    This time is different, this time there is no online loan of hundreds of thousands, and there is no surgery fee of hundreds of thousands. Lu Weiguang and Song Can don��t have to bear such a big financial pressure. Naturally, Lu Weiguang doesn��t have to sacrifice his time for rehabilitation training. .


    Lu Weiguang didn''t agree to move to Song Xi''s house at first, because it would be too much trouble for Song Xi, but now he knew that someone was going to pester Song Can, in order to protect Song Can, he agreed, at worst, he would do more housework at home, just as a reward for Song Xi care for them.


    Although he is in a wheelchair, his hands can still work, which does not affect him to do some small things.


    At eleven o''clock, Song Can called Song Xi to go to the upper bunk to rest. Song Xi did not fall asleep immediately, but stretched out her hand to touch the low ceiling in the dark with her eyes open. Her Zhou Yi, her child, her All of my careers are gone, and I don��t know whether it��s all a dream or what happened in reality. If it��s true, then now that I��m back, what will happen to them there? Did you find her? Or is it that her existence was directly erased, and everyone didn''t even know that she existed?


    If all that was not true, would she still meet such a good Zhou Yi?


    Thinking of this, Song Xi sighed inaudibly, then closed his eyes and rested.


    The next morning, Song Xi was at Song Can''s house, drank a ss of milk with Song Can, ate two eggs, and the two of them set off for school. Although Song Can and Lu Weiguang''s conditions were not good, thendlord''s house had a single door Small fridge, so they only have a fridge.


    The fourth ss in the morning is physical education ss. The boys are practicing basketball. There are many girls surrounded by the barbed wire fence. They all came to see Xu Weiran. Everyone cheered Xu Weiran''s name fiercely and kept taking pictures with their mobile phones. small video.


    How powerful fans are, Song Xi is very clear. For unnecessary trouble, Song Xi, a fake fan, will not join in the fun, so as not to make Xu Weiran''s fans hate her.


    After all, she is Xu Weiran''s deskmate, everyone will think that she is close to the water, but she doesn''t like Xu Weiran at all, she will notpete with everyone, she just doesn''t want Xu Weiran to get along What kind of intersection between Song Can!


    Song Xi held Song Can''s hand and hurried past the barbed wire fence, but Lin Zichen, the monitor of their ss, came over and asked curiously, "Song Xi, Song Can, did you two alsoe to see Xu Weiran y? ?��


    The squad leader, I can��t tell whether it��s good or bad, he��s willing to help Li Xiangxiang with his homework withoutint or regret, that��s good, but after graduating from university, his parents disliked Li Xiangxiang��s ipetence, inappropriate background, and let them break up. He really broke up, regardless of the years of rtionship, are all men so realistic?


    Girlfriend or wife, if you can��t help yourself in your career, kick your girlfriend or wife away?


    Song Xi smiled shyly, "Yeah, I came to see Xu Weiran y. I didn''t expect him to y very well, but I don''t know how his studies are. Is he ying basketball and games so much?" alright."


    Song Can didn''t respond, because she didn''t know Xu Weiran, nor was she a fan of Xu Weiran, so she didn''te to see Xu Weiran.


    Song Xi was afraid that the head-smashing basketball scene in the idol drama would happen to her or Song Can, so she hurriedly left with Song Can on her arm. Since she didn''t want Song Can to be hurt, then she and Xu Weiran couldn''t have the slightest rtionship. intersection of .


    They returned to the ce where the girls were exercising, and when they saw Jiang Yiqing walking this way, Song Xi hurriedly reached out to hold Song Can''s arm, looking on guard.


    "Song Can..." Jiang Yiqing walked up to Song Can and shouted shyly.


    Song Xi was a little speechless, "Jiang Yiqing, why are you looking for Song Can? Could it be that you forgot what you said in the police station that day? If you disturb Song Can and let your mother know, you will definitelye to school to trouble Song Can. If you are really good for Song Can, you should not bother Song Can during high school. After all, for us at this stage, getting into college is the most important thing, so I hope you can also study with peace of mind , don��t think about other things, try to be admitted to a university, and make your mother happy.��


    Song Can also smiled faintly and said, "My goal is to be admitted to a good university, find a good job in the future, and earn money to support me and my brother. If anyone influences me, then I will hate him lifetime."


    The implication is that if Jiang Yiqing finds her again, she will directly put the responsibility on him.


    If you want to fall in love, just find someone to talk to, but don''t look for her, she can''t waste time on anyone.


    Song Can doesn''t know, but Song Xi knows, don''t look at Jiang Yiqing''s good looks, like the hero of a school drama, but this person is also quite scum, after Song Can rejected him in his previous life, he fell in love with him again when he was studying with everyone For Qin Tiantian, the reason why he used "fancy" instead of liking was because he didn''t really like Song Can or Qin Tiantian, it was just because they were good-looking.


    Qin Tiantian and Jiang Yiqing have been dating for many years, but they don''t know that Jiang Yiqing dated other girls in the school behind Qin Tiantian''s back when he was in college, and after getting engaged, Qin Tiantian caught him cheating on the side of the fishing pond with his own eyes. It was only after Tian divorced that she found out that Jiang Yiqing had never been peaceful during the years of dating.

 Chapter 992: moved

    Chapter 992 Moved


    Jiang Yiqing, who was ''threatened'' by Song Xi and rejected by Song Can, looked a little embarrassed. When he lowered his head, his long bangs covered his eyes, giving off a very eerie feeling.


    "Song Can, apany me to buy a drink." Song Xi didn''t want to face Jiang Yiqing again, so she dragged Song Can away. I believe that Jiang Yiqing has understood what he said today, and he won''t think about looking for Song Can anymore. .


    Song Xi was walking, when he suddenly looked up, he saw Xu Weiran making a phone call by the guardrail above, so Song Xi smiled and waved to him. Xu Weiran, who was originally angry, received Song Xi''s flowery call After the smiling face, he suddenly quieted down unexpectedly, and then nodded to Song Xi.


    Song Can asked curiously, "Song Xi, is your rtionship with the new ssmate so good?"


    Song Xi said with a smile on his face, "He is my idol, my male god. I really like watching him y games! I am so happy to be at the same table with him now!"


    "Then do you like him?" Song Can asked curiously.


    "I like it!" Song Xi nodded firmly.


    "I''m not asking about fans'' liking for idols, but the kind of liking between men and women. Do you want to be with him?" Song Can asked.


    Song Xi looked at Song Can shyly, "Think."


    Song Xi deliberately let Song Can think that Xu Weiran is the person she likes, so that Song Can will not have anything to do with Xu Weiran, even if Xu Weiran chases Song Can in the future, Song Can will look at the sisterhood For the sake of rejecting Xu Weiran, Song Can can avoid all the harm in the future.


    As for Song Xi, she clearly knows what Xu Weiran is like, and she also knows a lot of things, so naturally she won''t let herself get hurt.


    They are still in the first year of high school, and they don''t need to make up lessons on weekends. After school on Friday evening, Song Xi followed Song Can home, helped them pack some daily necessities, and brought Song Can and Lu Weiguang to their home after dark. home.


    Song Xi took out the key to open the door, and said to Song Can, "You are wee to stay in my house. There are two second bedrooms, you can choose by yourself. I will make dinner first. You go to settle down in the room ande out for dinnerter."


    "Song Xi, I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Can said emotionally, she can live in a big house, and can wash well, instead of living in a small warehouse like before, without even a ce to go to the toilet or take a shower .


    Song Xi came to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out a few dishes from it. Now in real life, there is no spiritual spring water, and there is no space in the supermarket. Cooking can only rely on her craftsmanship.


    Song Xi made scrambled eggs with leeks, fried meat with broli, fried carrots with fungus, and seaweed egg drop soup.


    Song Xi made dinner, took a picture with her mobile phone, and posted it on Moments, then went to ask Song Can and Lu Weiguang toe over for dinner. During the meal, Song Xi said, "Song Can, from now on you will use cooking Rent deductions so you don��t have to pay rent.��


    Song Xi knew that if Song Can and Lu Weiguang were allowed to live for free, they would feel sorry for themselves.


    "Let''s leave it to us in terms of diet in the future. We eat a lot for two of us, and you eat less alone. You can''t eat much in a month." Lu Weiguang said, although he can''t do much in a wheelchair, he can''t eat much every day. You can still earn hundreds of dors by investing in stocks and funds in a month.


    Although the money is not much, it is enough for him and Song Can to eat and drink.


    Song Xi nodded after thinking about it, "OK."


    If she didn''t agree, they must be under psychological pressure. In order to make them feel at ease, Song Xi had no choice but to agree to these things.


    "Song Can, when is the next time Brother Guang goes to the hospital for rehabilitation training?" Song Xi asked.


    "We do it twice a month now, once in the middle of the month, once at the end of the month, and the next time will be at the end of the month." Song Can said.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, and said, "With me helping you now, let''s do rehabilitation training normally in the future. This will also allow Brother Guang to recover sooner, won''t it?"


    In the past, it was very hard for Song Can to take care of Lu Weiguang alone, but now with Song Xi, she helped her bear half of the pressure and hard work. In the future, Song Can will not have to work so hard, and she can concentrate more on her studies.


    In her previous life, Song Can was so busy and tired that she was the number one student in science, which means that Song Can was born to study, and no matter what happened, it would not affect her, but Song Xi didn''t want her to be so tired.


    "Song Xi, thank you." Song Can naturally hopes that Lu Weiguang can stand up as soon as possible, be a normal person, and start a normal life, but before that, she didn''t have the conditions, no money, and she needed to work part-time. It''s time.


    After the meal, Song Can hurriedly got up to pack the dishes and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. He was afraid that Song Xi would rob her. This was Song Can''s job, and Song Xi would naturally not rob her. Song Xi asked, "Brother Guang, where are you now? Wash or wait a while before washing?"


    Lu Weiguang was not used to being taken care of by people other than Song Can, so he was a little embarrassed, "I''d better wait a while and then wash up!"


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then I''ll wash up first, and then I''ll go to the study to study. Remember to let Song Can finish all the work ande to the kitchen to study with me."


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "I see, thank you."


    Thinking back at home before, Song Can could only read and study at a small table, but here he has a study to study, Lu Weiguang felt that it was right to move, where Song Can can study better and have a better amodation ,living environment.


    After washing, Song Xi came to the study room, turned on theputer, went to the website where she used to read books - Ai Cao Academy, and registered an author ount - Light of Hope. Since she wanted to help Song Can, she must work hard to earn money to help Song Can.


    She still has to study and has no time to do other things, and if she starts a business, she doesn''t have the money, and if a teenage girl starts a business, no one will believe it.


    At this time, it is more profitable to start a live broadcast, but there is an age limit. She is not old enough, so for the time being, she can only take the road of online novels. , she is more experienced.


    After Song Xi registered her pseudonym, she hurried to create a new book called ''My Daily Life at the Same Table as an E-Sports yer'', which was based on the stories between her, Xu Weiran and the previous life between Xu Weiran and Song Can , Write an e-sports novel.


    E-sports novels are a rtively popr genre. Later, many e-sports novels have been arranged into TV dramas and put on the big screen!


    Song Xi doesn''t expect her novels to be put on the screen, she only hopes that she can get the manuscript fee every month, so she will be satisfied.

 Chapter 993: wont let you worry

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Song Xi knew that it was Song Can who hade in, so she turned to look at her, "Song Can, I have a part-time job here that doesn''t take long or go out in the sun, do you want to do it?"


    Song Can became interested, walked up to Song Xi, and asked curiously, "What part-time job?"


    Song Xi turned theputer screen to Song Can, "Look, this Ai Cao Academy has a full attendance of 1,000 yuan a month. If there are more people watching, the manuscript fee will naturally be more. I just registered an ount. I have written a chapter, I will write another chapterter, so that the word count for today is enough."


    "How to register?" Song Can became interested. She writes well inposition, so she should be able to write novels. If she can really get the manuscript fee, it can earn a lot more than her going out to do part-time jobs. She takes two days off a week and one month It''s just eight days, even if she spends all eight days working part-time, she can''t earn 600 yuan, not to mention she has to take care of Lu Weiguang, it''s impossible to go out to work part-time for eight days.


    That is to say, she can earn up to 400 yuan a month as a part-time job, which is only enough for her and Lu Weiguang to live. It is impossible to do something else.


    "You use your mobile phone to download Ai Cao Academy, which is used to read books. What type of book do you want to write, first look for that type of book to see how others write it, and then download Ai Cao Academy Writer''s Assistant , register an ount to publish works, it��s not that I don��t register for you, but register with myputer, the ip address is the same, I��m afraid people will suspect that the two pseudonyms are mine, some websites do not allow people to open small ount, I''m afraid it will affect your ount." Song Xi said.


    "Okay." Song Can sat down quickly, took out his mobile phone, and started to download the two apps as Song Xi said.


    Song Can''s mobile phone is very cheap. She doesn''t y games or download other things, so this mobile phone is still usable.


    "Song Xi, what''s your pen name?" Song Can asked suddenly.


    "Light of hope." Song Xi said.


    Song Can quickly searched and found no, "Why not?"


    "I just registered in the evening, and only released the first chapter. It hasn''t been reviewed yet. How can I find it now? I guess it will be found tomorrow morning." Song Xi said.


    Song Can was a little surprised, "Song Xi, did you know about this website beforehand? I feel like you know everything."


    Song Xi smiled, "Yes, I went to the post bar of Ai Cao Academy and learned a lot. For example, you need to update more than 4,000 words every day to have full attendance. If there is something that you can''t update, you need to ask for leave. To ask for leave, you need to use the author''s points to ask for leave, and each time you get more points, like we didn''t have manuscript fees or points at the beginning, we can''t ask for leave, so we can only update honestly."


    Song Can nodded, "Okay, I''ll register first, and I''ll ask youter if I don''t understand anything."


    "Okay, then I will continue to write the manuscript, just call me if there is something to do." Song Xi said, and then continued to write the manuscript. After all, she has some experience in online novels, so she can type very fast.


    She can type more than 4,000 words in an hour, which means that in the future, she can write for an hour a day, and the rest of the time can be spent on reading and studying. The most important thing now is to study for university entrance exams. She can''t just pick up sesame seeds and lose them. watermelon.


    After a while, Song Can also registered an author ount, but she didn''t know what to write for the time being, so ording to Song Xi''s statement, she went to the Ai Cao Academy to find a book to read, and she read it for about half an hour. , and then put down the phone, and started reading with Song Xi.


    Song Can, like Song Xi, is a rational person. No matter how fun or delicious something is, they can stop in time and restrain it in time.


    Recalling the eleven o''clock rm, Song Xi and Song Can packed up and went back to their room to rest.


    Song Xi lives in the master bedroom, and Song Can''s master bedroom is opposite. The two smiled at each other and closed the door.


    Song Xi sat on the bed, picked up the drawing book on the table next to her, and couldn''t help but draw Zhou Yi and the four children. Song Xi drew stick figures, and quickly finished the picture of their family of six standing together. It''s like a family portrait.


    I don''t know where they are now, and I don''t know if I can meet them again.


    I don''t even know if they have started a new life.


    Song Xi looked at the painting in her hand, her eyes were a little red, after a while she put the drawing book back on the table, andy down to rest, but the tears couldn''t help falling down drop by drop, she tossed and turned for a long time before falling asleep .


    The next morning, Song Xi woke up and saw the message from Xu Weiran. The corners of her lips twitched slightly, and then she sent a message back to Xu Weiran.


    "Good morning, I''m sorry, I fell asleepst night and only saw your message now, then I''ll go find youter."


    Song Xi put down her phone and got up quickly. There is a small bathroom in her master bedroom, where she can wash and go to the toilet, but she can''t take a shower, so she doesn''t need to go to the big bathroom outside to wash her face and brush her teeth in the morning.


    After Song Xi finished washing and tidied herself up, she came out of the room. Song Can heard a voiceing over and said, "Song Xi, you''re awake, have you cleaned up? Breakfast is already cooked,e and eat!"


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Xi said.


    "This is what I should do. Don''t bother me. Even if I don''t live in your house, I still have breakfast. Is there any difference between breakfast for two and breakfast for three?" Song Can walked behind Song Xi and held her Pushed to the living room, "I used the rice cooker to cook peanut porridge, no trouble, and then I went downstairs to buy buns and steamed buns in themunity."


    "Thank you." Song Xi was very moved when she saw that Song Can had even served her peanut porridge. I bought vegetables on themunity tform, and they should deliver them at noon or after dinner. I have something to go out today, and I shouldn��t be at home at that time, so please help me organize my things, and put them in the refrigerator if I need them. "


    Lu Weiguang said, "Don''t worry, we won''t let you worry about these small things."


    When he lived in thatmunity before, Lu Weiguang also used themunity tform to buy groceries, because he couldn��t go out to buy groceries because of his situation, and Song Can was busy, and it was very convenient to buy groceries on themunity tform, so Lu Weiguang Been buying stuff on there.


    Song Xi ate a bowl of peanut porridge and a steamed stuffed bun with pickled vegetables. She went back to her room, took her backpack, and went out. When the door was closed, she said to Song Can, "Song Can, I''ll help you move in the evening. You don''t want to be alone. Go back, lest thendlord see and bully you."

 Chapter 994: Xu Weiran

    Song Xi had heard Song Can talk about thatndlord before, and he was not a goodndlord. Taking advantage of Song Can''s evening self-study time, he threw all of Song Can''s things out, causing all of Song Can''s things to be drenched in the rain. Important things were destroyed.


    If Song Can told him directly that they wanted to withdraw the rent, thendlord would definitely not let him go, so he waited until the next time the rent was paid. Song Can asked thendlord if he could postpone it for a few days and waited until the next time the rent was paid. Thendlord didn''t agree to evict them directly, so they moved out, so thendlord can''t me them for canceling the rent.


    It was just a small warehouse. After putting down a bunk bed, a refrigerator, and tables and chairs were ced. There is really not much space left. People who live in it for a long time will really feel depressed.


    I really don��t know how Song Can and Lu Weiguang lived for such a long time in the previous life, they lived for nearly three years!


    Song Xi can''t stay in such a small ce, Song Xi likes big and open ces, vis are the best, but now she doesn''t have money to buy any vis, and now she doesn''t have any supermarket space, those I don''t know where the umted wealth is, so I can only work **** my own.


    Coming out of themunity, Song Xi took the bus to find Xu Weiran. Xu Weiran was currently surfing the Inte in an Inte cafe in a small alley in the vegetable market. Although almost everyone has aputer now, many people still like to go to the Inte cafe to surf the Inte. , it may be because the equipment in Inte cafes is getting more and more advanced now! The screens used in Inte cafes are just like the TV screens at home. They are big and beautiful. Many office workers like to go to Inte cafes to catch up on TV dramas after get off work!


    Get off the bus and walk across the road to the vegetable market. Song Xi walked directly into the vegetable market, and soon came to an Inte cafe hidden on the second floor of the vegetable market alley. Song Xi walked in and went straight to Xu Wei Ran''s position.


    After finding Xu Weiran, Song Xi reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "Hi!"


    Xu Weiran looked up at Song Xi, then patted the armrest of his sofa, "Sit here first! There is no ce near me for now, if you are too far away from me, it is not convenient for me to teach you, wait After I finish this one, I will give you my seat."


    "Okay, thank you." Song Xi hesitated for a moment, then carefully sat down on the armrest. She looked up and looked around, but she didn''t expect that the Inte cafe was almost full early in the morning. Some people probably camest night.


    Song Xi reached out and poked Xu Weiran on the shoulder, "Student Xu Weiran, you came herest night, didn''t you?"


    "No, I came here in the morning." Xu Weiran stared at theputer screen without raising his head.


    After a while, the person in the seat next to Xu Weiran got off the ne and left. Xu Weiran urged, "Go to the front desk and get on the ne."


    Song Xi hurried over, came back after a while, and said somewhat disappointed, "I can''t get on the ne without my ID card."


    The main reason is that she has not seen an ID card in that ce for many years, let alone used an ID card, which caused her to return to the real world without the awareness of using an ID card or carrying an ID card.


    "Then sit down for a while." Xu Weiran said.


    Song Xi pulled away the sofa next to Xu Weiran, sat down directly, and then looked sideways at Xu Weiran''sputer screen, and sometimes his eyes would shift to Xu Weiran''s face, no one would have thought that having Such a boy with a youthful and vigorous face will be such a scumbag after bing a man.


    But Song Xi clearly understands Xu Weiran''s character, and she will never fall into it just because of his harmless appearance to humans and animals. What''s more, in her heart, Zhou Yi is the number one, and no one can surpass him.


    Although she may not meet Zhou Yi in real life, or there may be no such person as Zhou Yi at all, then she will not consider personal rtionship issues in her life, and she will work hard and enjoy life.


    Nowadays, girls are bing more and more rational. Not many people are pursuing love anymore. Many people are working hard in their careers and earning money. She can do the same!


    If she can meet Zhou Yi again, she will not force her, and respect Zhou Yi''s wishes. If Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be with her anymore, then she will choose to stay away and stop bothering her, because she is a very rational person, rational Such people will never embarrass others.


    After the round, Xu Weiran stood up and said, "Song Xi, sit here with me."


    "Okay." Song Xi got up and sat next to Xu Weiran, and Xu Weiran sat on the armrest of the sofa. After that, Song Xi began to log in to the game ount. Song Xi knew how to y several popr games, and she had yed them all. , but not as powerful as others!


    Xu Weiran just followed Song Xi''s operation. Whenever the operation was improper, Xu Weiran would anxiously reach out and put his hand on Song Xi''s hand, leading Song Xi to operate.


    Song Xi raised her head in surprise, but she could only see Xu Weiran''s chin. Looking at the way his fingers were operating quickly, Song Xi was a little surprised and admired him. No wonder he can be an e-sports yer. No wonder he was able to win so many games. Sure enough, everyone has their merits, and you can''t just look at people from one side.


    He is a bit scumbag in terms of feelings, but he can''t say that others are bad. After all, he also learned from Song Can''s dictation that he would generously lend hundreds of thousands to Song Can. lend a helping hand.


    Song Can''s rapid growth in the future is also inseparable from Xu Weiran''s help. If he is not scumbag in terms of emotions, then it will really be perfect.


    Xu Weiran looked down at Song Xi, "What are you doing? Do you want to wait for elimination?"


    "Oh!" Song Xi came back to his senses, responded, and then began to operate with his hands.


    After a while, the game was won. Song Xi and Xu Weiran pped their hands happily. Song Xi said, "Xu Weiran, thank you for teaching me how to y games, Xu Weiran."


    "I didn''t expect that you could actually y games." Xu Weiran said, he thought Song Xi was deliberately making excuses to approach him, after all, many girls pretended to be his fans to approach him.


    Now that he has quit the e-sports circle and returned to ordinary life, not many people take him seriously anymore.


    Song Xi discovered that Xu Weiran had just sat next to him while ying games, his legs were next to hers, and the two of them were squeezed into the same sofa. After discovering this, Song Xi suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    She just didn''t want Xu Weiran to have a rtionship with Song Can, but she didn''t intend to have a rtionship with Xu Weiran herself!


    Song Xi hesitated for a moment, then stood up, brushing her hair in embarrassment, "Xu Weiran, what are you going to do next? Are you still sitting in the Inte cafe?"

 Chapter 995: can be found

    Xu Weiran looked at the time in the lower right corner of the screen, and said with emotion, "Time flies so fast, it''s almost noon, why don''t we have a meal together?"


    Song Xi nodded, "OK."


    The two came out of the vegetable market and walked along the sidewalk of the main road. On one side of the main road were driving schools, technical schools and vocational high schools, and on the other side were stores. There were many stores, and there were all kinds of stores.


    "Do you want to eat or chicken chops?" Xu Weiran asked.


    "Fried food has high calories and is easy to gain weight. Let''s eat rice!" Song Xi said and walked directly to the restaurant. She didn''t intend to ask Xu Weiran to invite her, she decided to order separately from Xu Weiran , so she can directly order what she likes.


    Xu Weiran also walked in, and seeing Song Xi finding a seat to sit down, he walked directly across from her and sat down.


    Song Xi pointed to the QR code on the corner of the table and said, "Just scan the code to order and pay. I just ordered fried cabbage and braised fish. You can also order two dishes so that we can eat differently." .��


    Xu Weiran nced at Song Xi in surprise, then took out his mobile phone to scan the QR code, and began to look at the menu. He thought Song Xi would be waiting for him to treat him, but he didn''t expect that she was different from other girls, very independent and self-reliant, no It''s rare to reach out to others.


    Xu Weiran ordered twice-cooked pork and shredded potatoes with vinegar. When the dishes were served on the table, Xu Weiran couldn''t helpining in a low voice, "The portion of this dish is too small, right? It''s only a few slices of meat, I need it More than 30 yuan, this store is too dark."


    Song Xi smiled, "I didn''t expect you to care about these things. I thought you won so many games and earned a lot of bonuses. You don''t even look at the price when you buy things!"


    In the previous life, Xu Weiran was able to easily borrow money for Song Can and Lu Weiguang to repay the online loan, andter took out so much money when Luo Chenxi needed surgery fees, which showed that Xu Weiran was rich and confident, otherwise he would not This ability helps Song Can.


    Xu Weiran smiled embarrassedly, "It''s not that exaggerated, I''m just an ordinary person!"


    "Even if you are an ordinary person, you are notparable to ordinary people like us." While eating, Song Xi took out her mobile phone, opened Ai Cao Academy, searched her pen name, and found the book "I and I E-sports yers'' daily life at the same table" can already be seen, and I was so excited that I hurriedly said to Xu Weiran, "I''m sorry, I have something urgent to go back to deal with, so you can eat the dishes I ordered too!"


    Then Song Xi took her bag, ran outside quickly, and came to the side of the road, just as the bus wasing, Song Xi hurried on the bus.


    Xu Weiran just turned his head and looked at Song Xi''s brisk figure, running farther and farther until he finally got into the car, Xu Weiran turned around, looked at the dishes in front of him, and shook his head helplessly, even though Song Xi was very lively and outgoing, but He couldn''t see through her at all.


    Even what she said was difficult for him to tell the truth from the false, but he was still interested in her.


    Song Xi came home and saw Song Can cooking in the kitchen, so she ran into the kitchen and said to Song Can excitedly, "My book is already avable for search."


    Song Can frowned, a little enviously said, "Really?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, so hurry up and prepare the book too! Then you can get the manuscript fee in two months."


    Song Can nodded, "As soon as possible."


    One thousand a month. If the writing is good, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands are possible. Song Can is naturally interested. She decided not to go out to do part-time jobs during this time, so she used the time of part-time jobs to Write a novel and see what she can achieve.


    "Then I''ll go to the study first, don''t call me to eat, I ate something outside, I''m not hungry." Song Xi said, then ran back to the study, turned on theputer, and logged into her background.


    The rules of the wormwood academy at this time are different from those of the wormwood academy a few yearster, because the rules are still old at this time and have not been updated. Song Xi knows the new rulester, but not the old rules at this time.


    She updated on the first day yesterday, and only updated 4,000 words. She didn''t expect that there was news of a contract in the background, so Song Xi immediately signed a contract with Ai Cao Academy, because only after signing a contract and updating it well, will the manuscript fee be paid next month .


    Her parents divorced many years ago, her father reorganized the family with her brother and mistress, her mother also has a boyfriend, neither of them cared much about her, and they didn''t care much about her. If she wanted to live a good life for herself, she just I can make money by myself.


    The little money they both gave asionally could only keep her from starving to death, and it was impossible for her to do other things.


    Fortunately, students with excellent grades have schrships, otherwise her life will be very difficult.


    In her previous life, she started to earn money slowly after the college entrance examination. In this life, she started working part-time two years earlier, so she can definitely be better than her previous life.


    Song Xi''s cell phone rang suddenly, and Song Xi hurriedly picked it up, and it turned out to be a message from Xu Weiran, "Are you home? What''s urgent? Do you need help?"


    Song Xi didn''t think about going back at first, but thinking about it, he was getting close to Xu Weiran and writing novels based on him to make money, so he sent him a message back, "I''m home, the matter has been dealt with, thank you for your concern, and you are well Learning, improving every day, for our students, academic performance is very important."


    Xu Weiran''s grades were poor, so the ss teacher in his previous life arranged for Xu Weiran''s deskmate, Song Can, to tutor him. Song Xi now reminds Xu Weiran to study hard, hoping that he can improve his grades by himself, lest the ss teacher arrange her to teach Xu Weiran. Wei Ran tutoring.


    Although she does have a lot of experience in teaching and tutoring now, she really doesn''t want to give Xu Weiran tutoring because she has to work part-time to earn money.


    In the evening, Song Xi apanied Song Can back to pack his things. When he went back at this time, he wanted thendlord to see that Song Can had gone back to live. After they packed their things, when it was dark, they set off with a big bag each.


    Just clean up the things that can be cleaned up, and those that can��t be cleaned up can be left to the next tenant, like the bunk beds, which are second-hand goods bought by Song Can. In fact, they can bepletely discarded.


    Besides, Song Can didn''t intend to want this anymore. He couldn''t move it away at all. Even if he could move it away, where would he put it?


    The three bedrooms of Song Xi��s house all have beds, and there is no need for upper and lower bunks, and the movingpany��s car to send the upper and lower bunks back to his hometown in the mountains will cost a lot more than this bunk bunk. It ispletely unnecessary, and it is most economical to discard way of money.


    Song Xi and Song Can ran away like this several times, and finally moved all the things that could be moved, only the things that could not be moved and those that could not be moved were left. Since the house had not yet expired, Song Can did not talk to thendlord about it. this matter.

 Chapter 996: Dont let Song Can go

    Her previous rent has already been paid during the summer vacation, which means that she can still live here for more than two months, and thendlord will not think of looking for her during these two months. When paying rent, thendlord will naturally show up.


    After the things werepletely moved, Song Can also began to concentrate on creating. Under Song Xi''s reminder, she decided to use herself and Lu Weiguang as the prototype to write about the things they both experienced from childhood to adulthood, and theirpanionship over the years .


    Song Can��s parents and Lu Weiguang��s parents, their stories can actually write a lot of stories. If Song Can writes well, they can write these stories for several years and earn several years of royalties.


    In this way, she doesn��t have to think about other part-time jobs before she goes to college. Even after she goes to college, she can continue this job. After all, she can��t find such a high-paying job through a work-study program!


    If you write well and be a famous writer, you can earn more money, so you don��t have to worry about money, just study hard and do what you like to do.


    In mid-May, the school arranged for everyone to have a spring outing. Sun Yu won the profitable Fuda Mountain among the spring outing locations.


    After school in the evening, Song Can and Song Xi went back by bus. Song Xi��s home was about 15 minutes away from school by bicycle, but they didn��t have bicycles yet, so they chose to take the bus to and from school.


    Song Can looked at Song Xi with a tangled face, "Song Xi, do you think I should go for the spring outing?"


    Since she is struggling, it means that she wants to go, but she has been unable to make a decision. There are two reasons. One is what should Lu Weiguang do? Second, what about her works? Will there be a manuscript fee if the update is discontinued?


    "Song Can, to tell you the truth, if it were me, I would definitely go, because I have nothing to do, I can use my mobile phone to write manuscripts, and I can write manuscripts while I am in the car, but you, I don''t rmend you Go, because you have more things to do than me, if you go out to climb the mountain, it will dy your work, if you really don''t go this time, when the long holidayes, we can take Brother Guang out to y together." Of course Song Xi didn''t want Song Can to go, because she didn''t want Song Can to get in touch with Xu Weiran.


    In order to protect Song Can, she did not hesitate to make herself a ''bad girl''. If these two people get in touch, will all her efforts be in vain?


    The only person in this world who can give Song Can happiness is Lu Weiguang, there is no other person.


    Song Can nodded, "Okay, then I won''t go this time, I will concentrate on writing the manuscript at home, and I will take Brother Guang out to y in the future, otherwise I am really worried about Brother Guang."


    Friday night came back from school, Song Xi quickly took a shower and changed into clean clothes, took the things she had prepared in advance, said goodbye to Song Can and Lu Weiguang, and set off for school.


    There were tourist buses parked at the school gate, and each bus had a ss number posted on it. When Song Xi got on the bus of her ss, she saw Lin Zichen and Jiang Yiqing sitting together, Li Wei and Qin Tiantian Sitting together, Xu Weiran sat in thest row, with earphones plugged into his ears, eyes closed, his quiet appearance really looked like the heroine of a youth school drama.


    Seeing Jiang Yiqing handing over a cup of yogurt, Song Xi smiled and waved her hand to refuse, then walked towards Xu Weiran, and then sat next to Xu Weiran, she reached out and touched Xu Weiran''s shoulder, waiting for Xu Weiran to When she opened her eyes and looked over, she pointed to her ear, and Xu Weiran took off an earphone and put it on her ear.


    The style of music that boys like is really different from that of girls. He listened to rap and couldn''t understand what was being sung at all. Song Xi frowned slightly, and then returned the earphones to Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran frowned, then took out his phone to look at it, and put the earphones back on Song Xi''s ears after a while, Song Xi realized that the song had changed, this time it was a very light and catchy song.


    So she followed the rhythm of the music and moved her body slightly. She squinted her eyes and felt the beauty brought by the music. She didn''t notice that Xu Weiran''s eyes looked at her more and more deeply.


    After driving for more than two hours, the tourist bus arrived at the destination tonight, in front of the door of the farmhouse. After getting off the bus, everyone ran inside like a gust of wind. Qin Tiantian and Liwei ran inside arm in arm. go.


    Although Song Xi is about the same age as them, Song Xi is now very mature psychologically, so naturally she would not make such a naive move. She was walking behind with a backpack on her back, and suddenly felt a lightness on her back, and Xu Weiran had already Picked up her schoolbag.


    "What are you doing?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    Xu Weiran didn''t say anything, and walked inside carrying Song Xi''s bag.


    When we came to the front desk of the farmhouse, Sun Yu asked everyone to stay in a team. Four people lived in one room. Song Xi, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei, and Li Xiangxiang lived in a dormitory. After receiving the room cards, everyone went to the room to rest.


    Song Xi came out of the shower and saw Li Wei sitting in front of theputer in the guest room watching the video of Xu Weiran ying games. She asked with a funny smile, "Li Wei, do you also like watching Xu Weiran ying games?"


    "I don''t like it." Li Wei said with a smile, "I don''t know anything about games. I can''t y and I can''t understand them. I just search for Xu Weiran''s gossip!"


    "Did you find it?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Li Wei nodded, "I found it, you can see for yourself."


    Song Xi put her chin on Li Wei''s shoulder, and then began to look at Li Wei''s search results, she didn''t know if she didn''t see it, she was startled when she saw it, she didn''t expect Xu Weiran to have a lot ofce news, and she was even caught by Yu Ji I have been photographed many times, how can such a person be worthy of Song Can? In this life, he must not be allowed to disturb Song Can.


    A boy like Xu Weiran is not qualified to be Song Can''s first love.


    "It''s true that a person can''t be judged by his appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Doesn''t it mean that the more handsome a person is, the more specific he is? How can he be specific?" Song Xi thought that Xu Weiran entered the society after graduating from university and met many people. Only when he bes a scumbag will he be a scumbag. How could he have thought that he has grown from a scumbag to a big one?


    "Is everyone hungry? Let''s go out and see if there is anything to eat!" In the previous life, the boys paid for the barbecue tonight, and it would be too bad for them not to eat.


    So several people quickly changed out of their pajamas, brushed their hair, and went out. Except for Song Xi, the other three girls didn''t know that there was barbecue to eat. They wanted to ask at the front desk to see if there was anything to eat. In the end, I saw that all the boys in the ss were outside the door.


    Someone saw the four of theming out, so they waved to them, "Song Xi, Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, Li Xiangxiang, hurry up and eat barbecue."

 Chapter 997: Roasted Lamb

    Chapter 997 Roasted Whole Lamb


    Jiang Yiqing looked at the boy beside him, and asked softly, "Did you see Song Can? Did Song Can note?"


    "Thinking about it, I know she won''te. She still has to take care of her brother in a wheelchair. How can she be free for a day or two?" The boy turned his head to look at Jiang Yiqing while talking, "You pay so much attention to Song Can, why don''t you What do you mean? You don''t like Song Can, do you?"


    The boy contemptuously said in his heart, and didn��t look at his own virtues. He had no grades, no appearance, and no family background. He couldn��t help Song Can at all, so how could Song Can consider him?


    "No, no." Jiang Yiqing hastily waved his hand, "My family''s conditions are not good, if I find Song Can again, won''t I be dragged down by her in my life? It''s just because our situation is quite simr, I hope she can be well, That''s why I''m just concerned!"


    Song Xi saw Xu Weiran sitting alone at an empty table, so she said to Li Wei, "Li Wei, go find a ce to sit down, and I''ll go and see my deskmate."


    When Li Wei and the others found an empty table to sit down, Song Xi walked towards Xu Weiran, then sat next to him, took a skewer from the stainless steel tray in front of him, took a bite, and immediately He was choked and coughed violently.


    The te of barbecue in front of Xu Weiran is too spicy, it feels like the overlord spicy one, no wonder Xu Weiran is unhappy sitting here alone, it turns out that he was isted by others.


    Song Xi opened his mouth and kept fanning the wind with his hands. When he saw the water Xu Weiran handed over, he reached out to take it, raised his head and drank it. After drinking all the water, his mouth didn''t feel so ufortable .


    "Xu Weiran, just wait." Song Xi put down the empty cup, and went to the ce in charge of the barbecue to bring over two tes of barbecue, "I didn''t put any chili, so feel free to eat."


    Xu Weiran took a bunch of grilled mushrooms from the te, "Thank you."


    Song Xi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect him to say thank you, she smiled lightly, then got up and poured a ss of water, rinsed those spicy skewers in the water before eating, but Xu Weiran put Bawang took the spicy one away, and pushed the non-spicy one in front of her, "Barbecue itself is not a healthy thing, it''s better to eat less."


    Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang were a little surprised when they saw Song Xi and Xu Weiran''s actions. Li Xiangxiang was very curious, "How long has it been since Xu Weiran transferred to another school? So good?"


    "It''s normal for people at the same table to have a better rtionship!" Li Wei said, "After all, sitting together all day long, there is no conflict, so we can''t stay away from each other forever!"


    "Actually, on the day Xu Weiran came, Song Xi and Song Can changed seats. Otherwise, Xu Weiran''s tablemate would be Song Can. Do you think Song Xi would have known something in advance and deliberately changed seats with Song Can? Song Xi Isn''t she a fan of Xu Weiran? Will she know in advance that Xu Weiran will transfer to our school?" Li Xiangxiang wondered.


    "Even if Song Xi knows that Xu Weiran is going to transfer to our school, can she guarantee that Xu Weiran will definitely be assigned to our ss? She is not a fairy, and I can''t find anything about Xu Weiran''s transfer on the Inte. Where did Song Xi get the news?" Li Wei said.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded thoughtfully, "That''s right, it should be just a coincidence!"


    While eating barbecue, the students sang and danced in the middle of the open space, having a great time. Song Xi sat next to Xu Weiran, resting his chin on one hand, watching everyone having fun, and then took out The mobile phone took a small video and sent it to Song Can.


    It was she who persuaded Song Can not toe, it was she who made Song Can miss such a beautiful moment, and she must make it up to Song Can when she goes back.


    After eating, drinking and having fun, everyone went back to the room to rest.


    The next morning, after breakfast at the farmhouse, everyone set off to climb the mountain.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Sun Yu divided everyone into teams. Each team had a ss leader to maintain order. In a hurry, he and Xu Weiran walked slowly behind.


    Xu Weiran suddenly reached out and took off the schoolbag on Song Xi''s shoulder, hung it on his shoulder, and then walked forward, Song Xi hurriedly followed, don''t miss Xu Weiran for a while, she can''t even get water Can''t drink.


    Although Song Xi and Xu Weiran walked very slowly, they slowly left behind those students who were physically weak. Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the picture of Song Xi and Xu Weiran standing side by side.


    Of course I was just surprised that they had a good rtionship, and didn''t think much about other things.


    Adolescent students, there must be someone who is secretly in love, but since it is secretly, no one will know about it. Everyone saw Song Xi and Xu Weiran getting close, so they didn''t think much about it.


    When Song Xi and Xu Weiran arrived at the viewing tform, they saw that the students who arrived first had already set up tents there. Song Xi and Xu Weiran went to help. Song Xi''s movements were very clean and neat, as if setting up a tent In her eyes, it seemed to be a very simple matter.


    It took a long time to set up the tent. There were sixty students in their three sses, and they rented six tents. One tent was upied by one person. Since Song Can asked for leave, there were only fifty-nine students today. The girls�� tent There are nine people living in one.


    "Is there any ssmate who wants to take pictures? You cane to me to take pictures, and wash them out for everyone as a souvenir when you go back." Sun Yu shouted.


    He worked part-time in a photo studio when he was studying, so his photography skills are quite good.


    Everyone ran over in twos and threes and asked Sun Yu to take pictures for them.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi who was drinking water, "Let''s take a photo too!"


    Song Xi screwed on the bottle cap, nodded, and said very calmly, "All right!"


    Afterwards, the two came to line up in front of Sun Yu, and when the students in front finished taking pictures, the two found a direction to pose, Song Xi said with a smile, "Xu Weiran is my idol, I will definitely take a photo with the idol." Will treasure it."


    She said that, any actions of the two of them are just fans worshiping idols, and there is no other meaning.


    After taking pictures with Xu Weiran, Song Xi took a group photo with Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, Li Xiangxiang and the squad leader, and then everyone yed on the viewing tform.


    The next thing was the same as in the previous life. The boys paid for the barbecue ordered by the ss teacher to roast wholemb. Six roasted wholembs were roasting there at the same time.


    Song Xi stood next to one of the roasted wholembs, took pictures with her mobile phone and sent them to Song Can, and told Song Can the Englishposition that Sun Yu had arranged just now, so that Song Can could prepare in advance.

 Chapter 998: persuade

    After the roasted wholemb was ready, everyone sat together to eat the roasted wholemb and drank drinks. Someone suggested drinking beer, but Sun Yu gave him a hard look, "Want to drink beer? Let''s talk about it after your college entrance examination!"


    Song Xi and Li Wei sat together to eat roasted wholemb. Song Can was not here, so Song Can avoided a lot of injuries. She remembered that in her previous life, Song Can was knocked down by Xu Weiran here, and her hands were injured up.


    Although I may not be able to protect Song Can for the rest of my life, I can protect Song Can for as long as I can. Let Brother Guang protect Song Can after he recovers.


    But as long as Song Can doesn''t get in touch with Xu Weiran, Song Can can avoid 80% of the harm in this world!


    Hearing someone talking about Luo Chenxi, Song Xi leaned over curiously and asked, "You were just talking about the monitor of the next ss, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I heard from people in their ss that during the physical examination, Luo Chenxi found a tumor in his brain. I don''t know yet whether he needs an operation." The boy over there said.


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully. Finding out two years in advance is much better than finding out before the college entrance examination. Moreover, early detection can lead to early treatment and early prevention. Maybe it can be cured without surgery!


    Song Can and Luo Chenxi are very good friends, Luo Chenxi is fine, Song Can naturally doesn''t have to worry about it, and Song Can helped Luo Chenxi so much in the previous life, Luo Chenxi actually forgot about Song Can after the operation, and also forgot about Song Can for her help.


    Later, when Song Can and Xu Weiran had emotional problems, Luo Chenxi still framed Song Can on the Inte, saying that Song Can was his girlfriend before, and because Xu Weiran was richer, she chose Xu Weiran, which caused Song Can Being scolded for disliking the poor and loving the rich.


    Song Can suffered so many injuries and so many crimes in her previous life, which were brought to her by three men, Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi were the first to bear the brunt, followed by Brother Guang''s rtive who stole Brother Guang''s mobile phone to borrow an online loan at night, This caused Song Can and Brother Guang to bear so much pressure.


    But now Song Xi has stopped both Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi with his own power, and now only Brother Guang''s rtive is left. As long as Brother Guang doesn''t tell that rtive her home address, that rtive will Can''t find them.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi immediately sent a message to Brother Guang, telling him not to tell anyone her home address, not even his rtives.


    Lu Weiguang also knew that this was Song Xi''s home. If he told others the address here, it might bring unnecessary trouble to Song Xi, so he directly agreed that he would never tell anyone.


    Song Xi was relieved when he got Lu Weiguang''s urate answer. As long as Lu Weiguang didn''t say anything, the rtives who wanted to plot against him would not be able to find them. Naturally, they couldn''t steal his mobile phone to borrow online loans.


    "Are you familiar with that Luo Chenxi?" Xu Weiran put a te of cut mutton in front of Song Xi and asked curiously.


    "It''s not very familiar, it''s just that he is very handsome, he falls like the male protagonist of a youth school drama, and his academic performance is very good. He is a man of the hour in our school, and almost everyone knows him." Song Xi smiled. said.


    Why did he ask these things? Could it be that seeing her caring about Luo Chenxi made him jealous?


    Is it necessary to be so exaggerated?


    How long have they known each other!


    But what Song Xi wants is this effect, what she wants is that Xu Weiran is interested in her, so that Xu Weiran will no longer interact with Song Can, and Song Can will not be injured.


    But that''s not necessarily the case, because Xu Weiran has been a scumbag since he was a child, and he doesn''t be a scumbag when he grows up. It is also possible that he is interested in Song Xi now, and then he is interested in Song Can, so Song Xi still needs to pay more attention to Xu Wei On Ran''s side, once Xu Weiran''s side has something to me, she must intervene in time.


    If she can''t interfere with the speed of Xu Weiran''s change of heart, she can always interfere with her little sister, so she won''t be tempted!


    "What about me? Are you a man of the hour in your school?" Xu Weiran asked curiously.


    Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran, a little helpless, "We are a small ce here, not many people pay attention to those things on the Inte, that is to say, not many people know you, what kind of man are you? At most, you have a little appearance. If you can, is there anything else you can pay attention to?"


    Xu Weiran''s grades are not good. When he was transferred to their ss in his previous life, the total score of the first exam seemed to be more than 100, and the scores of individual subjects were still more than ten points. How could he be a famous person like him?


    His appearance is indeed not bad. He may be ranked high in their ss, but in the whole school, he seems a bit ordinary. After all, in this society, the most indispensable thing is beautiful women and handsome men.


    Song Xi patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "If you want to be a man of the hour in our school, you still need to work hard!"


    I hope he can improve his grades through his own efforts, so as not to implicate her. She doesn''t want to spend so much time on him.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to rest in the tent. Although ten people could be squeezed into one tent, Sun Yu rented an oversized tent, so it would not be too crowded for everyone to sleep in.


    Before going to bed, everyone was chatting, boys had boys topics, girls also had girls topics, in Song Xi��s tent, everyone was talking about thetest TV series, songs, cp, etc. Song Xi just listened, because these things are very important It''s too long for her, and she can''t remember many things. After all, she has been to a magical ce for so many years, and she has gradually forgotten many things about this era.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t chat muchter, Song Xi asked curiously, "Do you want to do part-time jobs to make money? Two hours a day, about 1,000 yuan a month, does anyone want to try?"


    Everyone is a student, and they mainly rely on their parents for living expenses and pocket money. Some people have less money from their families, and their lives are actually quite difficult. But if they can earn money to support themselves through their own efforts, it can also reduce the pressure on their parents.


    In addition, Liwei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang all had part-time jobs writing online novels in their previous lives, which means that they are all quite suitable for this industry. Song Xi reminds them now, just to let them advance this matter!


    "It''s just writing online novels. It doesn''t matter if you write on the website or for a magazine. The magazine you read every day is called Huahuo. Isn''t it serialized a lot of novels? Others can write, so we can try Ah, I heard that some writers are still elementary school students, and other elementary school students can write such excellent works, so we must be able to.�� If everyone can be a writer and earn tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands a month, it is actually possible. Yes, if you can write blockbusters and earn hundreds of thousands or millions of dors a month, you can support yourself for a lifetime with the money you earn from a book.

 Chapter 999: thank you very much

    Chapter 999 Thank you well


    After all, we are all ordinary people, and having such an ie is already very good.


    "If you want to write, you can go back to the website and register an author ount to write novels, but you can''t rx in studying. After all, we are students now, and the most important thing is to study, and other things can only be put in the back. "Song Xi reminded.


    Several of them were admitted to good universities in their previous lives, so in this life, they should not dy their studies because of writing novels.


    In the previous life, the reason why everyone was able to work part-time as an Inte celebrity was because after the college entrance examination, Sun Yu saw Song Can''s family was in trouble, so he rmended her to be a group performer in school dramas to earn tuition fees. The good-looking Song Can was promoted to be the heroine.


    Song Can himself has achieved good development, and he has not forgotten everyone who yed well, so he took them to develop together, and then everyone gradually became famous and had fans. During college, he was able to be an inte celebrity and other part-time jobs up.


    When they were in college, they earned all the money by themselves. They didn''t ask for a penny from their family, and they even supported the family!


    The next morning, Sun Yu took the students to return the tents, and then everyone set off down the mountain.


    Some students wanted to go down the mountain by car, but Sun Yu refused. He said that young people should be full of vigor.


    Everyone thought that going up the mountain can only rely on your legs. Only when you went up the mountain to the viewing tform yesterday did you know that there is a parking lot on the mountain, and there are cars parked there. It is also at this time that you know that you can drive up the mountain. of.


    But Sun Yu rejected their proposal, and they could only walk down the mountain on their own legs.


    After going down the mountain, we came to Shannongjiale. After having breakfast at the farmhouse, everyone got on the tourist bus and went back. Last night, we slept in tents. Many people just chatted and yed, and didn��t sleep at all. After getting on the bus, we were sleepy for a while. The mind was jolted out, and then fell asleep.


    Song Xi also covered her mouth with her hands, and yawned a lot, then leaned back on the seat, closed her eyes and rested.


    Xu Weiran turned his head and looked around, then moved Song Xi''s head over to let her rest on his shoulder, but at this moment Song Xi had already fallen asleep, and was unaware of such a slight move.


    After the tour bus stopped at the gate of the school, everyone woke up in a daze, got off the bus in a daze, went back to school for the dormitory, and went home for day-study, rested, and had ss again tomorrow.


    Song Xi rubbed her eyes with her schoolbag on her back, and got out of the bus while rubbing her eyes. There were steps at the door of the bus for everyone to get on and off the bus. The confused Song Xipletely forgot about it. After all, she had been to that magical ce before. It felt like she hadn��t sat on such a tall tourist bus in a century. When she got off the bus, it was like getting off a bus. , suddenly a person rushed over, opened his arms, and caught her firmly.


    Song Xi panicked and stabilized her figure, looked up, the person who caught her was actually Xu Weiran, Song Xi just looked at Xu Weiran fixedly like this, never thought that he would catch her so swiftly Well, if it wasn''t for him, she would definitely fall badly today, and she might even be disfigured.


    At this time, Song Xi was filled with emotions. Xu Weiran really had nothing to say about other aspects except his feelings, and he couldn''t find any problems. He could spot her crisis and reach out to catch her in time.


    Song Xi thought a lot in her heart, but felt very embarrassed, she pushed Xu Weiran away at random, tidied her hair, and said embarrassedly, "Xu Weiran, thank you just now, if not, I would definitely be hurt today .��


    "Take me to lunch at noon!" Xu Weiran said, "Since you want to thank me, then thank me well, I don''t like to make lies."


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner now, how about it? I have other things to do at noon, and I don''t want to go out." Song Xi said, now she has nothing, no supermarket space, no spiritual spring water, and she is alone Well, she has to work hard and strive to realize financial freedom for herself as soon as possible, so that she can live her little life in peace and stability.


    "Now? Do you have food now?" Many people are only having breakfast at this time!


    "As long as the restaurant is open, there must be something to eat. Let''s go!" Song Xi waved his hand, beckoned Xu Weiran to follow, and then led him to the front. There are no shops near the school, and there are shops directly opposite the school. There are also many stalls under the trees on the side of the road. Generally, in the evening, there will be full of stalls selling everything.


    Although it is quite early now, many stalls have note out yet, but the stalls selling breakfast are all there, such as dumplings, chaos, fried dough sticks, soy milk, pancakes, rice dumplings, tea eggs... There are all, you can eat from the stalls Tail.


    As long as you have money.


    Seeing that the shop for snail noodles has opened for business, Song Xi asked, "How about I treat you to Mtang? Can you ept Mtang?"


    Xu Weiran used to be an e-sports yer who needed to be on camera after all, so he must pay attention


    Xu Weiran nodded, "eptable."


    "That''s good." Song Xi walked into Mtang''s shop first, came to the freezer, picked up the tes and tongs, and began to choose the ingredients, saying while choosing, "You can take whatever you want, although I don''t have much money , but a meal is still affordable.��


    There are a lot of ingredients in the Mtang restaurant. Song Xi likes vegetarian food, so he chose some vegetarian dishes and added a piece of noodle cake. It cost 16 yuan in the past. Xu Weiran is a boy and eats a lot. He chose Naturally, it was a lot. His bowl of Mtang cost forty-four yuan, and the sum of the two of them was exactly sixty yuan.


    After Song Xi took out her mobile phone to scan the QR code to pay, she found an empty seat and sat down. Xu Weiran told the clerk what vor she wanted, and then came to sit opposite Song Xi.


    Neither of them said anything, they just sat quietly like this, Song Xi''s Mtang sat first, and of course it was served first, after the clerk brought the Mtang, Song Xi pulled out a pair of chopsticks and said, "Then I''ll eat first You should be here soon."


    Xu Weiran nodded.


    Afterwards, Song Xi lowered her head and started to eat. She liked to eat the whole coriander, so she picked up the coriander first and ate it. She was a bit strange, she liked to eat the whole coriander, and didn''t like to eat the chopped ones.


    After a while, Xu Weiran''s M Tang was also delivered. When Xu Weiran picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat, he hesitated and asked, "Do you want some of mine?"


    Song Xi waved his hands without raising his head, "No, no, this is enough for me."


    Song Xi scooped up the soup with a spoon while eating the vegetables. What she wanted was hot and sour soup, which was both spicy and sour, very delicious.

 Chapter 1000: Take turns using the computer

    Song Xi''s food is scarce, so she finishes eating first, and after eating, she wants to pack a portion for Song Can and Lu Weiguang, but after thinking about it, she thinks it''s okay, and invite Song Can and Lu Weiguang toe over to eat in person during the weekend holidays, so that the They pick what they like, and what she orders may not be to their liking.


    "Xu Weiran, then I''ll go back first." Song Xi said to Xu Weiran, got up and left.


    After returning home, Song Xi went straight to the study room and began to write the Englishposition assignment assigned by the head teacher. In her previous life, she might have been a little worried about her studies, but after going to that ce and training so many students, Song Xi now has only Confident, without any worries.


    While Song Xi was writing an essay, Song Can carefully moved the chair to Song Xi''s side, "Song Xi, during the two days you were away, I used yourputer to write the manuscript."


    Song Xi nodded, "Just use it directly. I don''t have any secrets in myputer. The two of us will take turns using it in the future."


    "Song Xi, thank you." Song Can said gratefully.


    She and Lu Weiguang lived here with Song Xi, and she really took advantage of Song Xi, because she didn''t pay anything, she just did some housework, and lived in such a spacious house with Lu Weiguang, and Song Xi paid all the water, electricity and inte bills. Greek bears.


    After she pays the manuscript fee in the future, she will go to themunity tform to buy what she needs, and she must never let Song Xi spend money for them in the future. They are two people, so Song Xi is at a loss.


    "We are friends, why are you being so polite?" Song Xi smiled, "Have you finished writing your Englishposition? I have to teach it tomorrow!"


    Song Can nodded, "It''s finished."


    Song Xi said, "Don''t ask me to eat at noon. I just ate Mtang outside. When you rest next weekend, please eat Mtang with Brother Guang!"


    Song Can smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    On Monday morning, as soon as everyone arrived at the school, the group leaders of each group began to collect homework. Xu Weiran took a homework book from the group leader, and then quickly copied it with his head down. Song Xi was helpless. ncing at him, he handed over his homework to the team leader.


    Although their ce is not very prosperous, few people know about e-sports, and few people know that Xu Weiran is an e-sports yer, but Xu Weiran still has some fans in their school.


    As soon as the break came, girls came to take pictures of Xu Weiran, and some gave Xu Weiran love letters and snacks. Many times Xu Weiran came back from the bathroom to see that his desk was full.


    Then Xu Weiran would distribute these things to Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang who were sitting in the front row, Song Xi at the same table, and the ssmates behind them.


    Song Xi has eaten all kinds of delicious food, and now she is not greedy at all. She will keep Xu Weiran if she gives it to her. As for whether she will eat it in the future, she does not know, or save it for filling her stomach when she is hungry. !


    Friday, Song Xi poked Li Xiangxiang in front of Xu Weiran with a pen, and asked, "Li Xiangxiang, are you a boarding student?"


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "That''s right, do you have anything to do?"


    "You cane to my house with me on Friday night! How about we study together?" This time, the ss monitor can''t help Li Xiangxiang with homework. In the previous life, Li Xiangxiang was dyed by the monitor for more than ten years, and the monitor''s parents still refused to ept Li Xiangxiang. Later, the squad leader listened to the family''s words about a blind date and marriage, and left Li Xiangxiang behind, making Li Xiangxiang unable to get out.


    Since Song Xi knows these things, she must help her sisters avoid these harms. Although our rtionship is not as good as it was in the previous life, everyone is good. As long as they get along well, they will definitely be good friends.


    Seeing that Li Xiangxiang was hesitant, Song Xi hit the rails while it was hot, "Song Can lives in my house now, if youe to my house, you can live in the same room with me, if you don''t want to share the same bed with me, I can take another one." When the quiltes out, we can go to my house on Friday night, ande to school together for ss on Monday morning. We are only in the first year of high school now. As long as wey a good foundation, we will not have a problem getting into college.��


    Li Xiangxiang''s current grades are very average. In his previous life, under the guidance of Lin Zichen, he finally got into the university after a lot of hard work, but he only got an average score. Song Xi has experience in cultivating students, and Lin Zichen can make Li Xiangxiang surpass the undergraduate threshold , then she can definitely make Li Xiangxiang surpass the score line.


    "Won''t this bother you?" It can be said that students of this age, except for those who are really not stingy, everyone hopes that they can get good grades in the exam and be admitted to a good university.


    "No trouble, what''s the trouble, if you want, you can go back to the dormitory to pack your toiletries and change of clothes, and just go back with us after school at night." Song Xi said.


    In fact, she can ignore other people''s affairs, but she can''t do it, so she can only work harder on her own.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "Okay, then I will go to your house and study with you."


    Li Wei doesn''t care about it for the time being, because Li Wei only met that scumbag when she was in college, she caught up with the trend in her junior year, and got a certificate with him early, and she didn''t even meet her parents, and there were no betrothal gifts, weddings, etc. Just marrying herself for nothing.


    From school uniforms to wedding dresses, it is indeed a very romantic thing, but it must be worth it. Of course, at the beginning, no one knew whether the other party was worth it or not.


    The man Li Wei knew had a good family background, but he was not a very good person. He felt that Li Wei could not make money and could not help him relieve the pressure, and even secretly disliked Li Wei. He obviously had so many fans, why? Don''t continue to be an Inte celebrity to make money.


    Being an Inte celebrity does make money, but it also faces unspoken rules that ordinary people can''t imagine. They stopped being Inte celebrities in their previous lives because others made unfair demands. They are all girls with normal three views. Unwilling to sell yourself.


    There are still a few years before that man appears, so don''t worry for now, she can tutor Li Wei before the college entrance examination, so that Li Wei can get more points in the exam and be admitted to a better school, so that she won''t encounter that scum up.


    After school, when Song Xi was sitting on her seat to pack her things, Xu Weiran casually leaned against the wall and looked at her, "Do you have anything to do this weekend?"


    "There is something very important." Song Xi said casually.


    "What is it?" Xu Weiran asked curiously.


    "Go to court to sue my biological father for living expenses." As Song Xi said, she put her schoolbag on her shoulders, called Li Xiangxiang in front, and walked outside first, and waited for Song Can at the school gate. Wei Ran knows that she has a good rtionship with Song Can, let alone let Xu Wei Ran follow Song Can.

 Chapter 1001: stay at my house

    Chapter 1001 Stay at my house


    When Song Xi''s parents divorced, they signed a divorce agreement. Song''s father had to pay Song Xi''s maintenance until Song Xi turned eighteen, and Song''s mother was responsible for Song Xi''s tuition.


    But after these two people remarried, they seldom paid the money. asionally, the two of them gave Song Xi 500 yuan, which was not enough at all. Fortunately, Song Xi still had grandparents, otherwise her life would not be better than Song Can.


    The house she lives in now was also left to her by her grandparents and registered in her name, but her grandparents didn''t tell the public, and neither did she. No one knows, otherwise there must be a group of peopleing to **** the house of.


    Especially her father, after remarrying with her brother, he gave birth to a boy with Xiaosan. He definitely wanted to seek benefits for Xiaosan''s son, because the three of them never mentioned it, so no one knew about it. Song Hee also avoided trouble.


    But now Song Xi doesn''t want to let them go. She must pay her living expenses and tuition fees. If she is really under pressure, she doesn''t have to remarry, and she doesn''t have to have children. If there is no shortage of children, why do you still have children?


    Since they are all their children, why should she be wronged alone?


    Since you want to be wronged, let��s be wronged together!


    Moreover, after she ''died'' in the previous life, she still left so much inheritance, which was probably divided between the two of them, so in this life, she has to get back what belongs to her, and her brother, who doesn''t look like a brother at all. After remarrying with her father, she never looked for her as a younger sister again, and there was not a single group message of blessing during the holidays. It would be better to have such a brother than not to have one!


    He probably wouldugh at Song Xi for following his mother. Boys are like this. They will never empathize with their mother, but only with their father. They will even look exactly like his father when they grow up. It is estimated that her brother will not be so much when he bes a man. good man.


    Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang came to the school gate, waited for Song Can after a while, and then the three of them took the bus home together. After getting off the bus, they saw someone selling pancakes at the gate of themunity.


    When Song Xi was in that ce, she really missed the taste of her hometown, but she couldn''t make that taste by herself.


    "Song Can, I''m going to buy pancakes. Let''s stop cooking tonight and just eat pancakes, is that okay?" Song Xi asked.


    Song Can nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go to the hot stew stand next to it."


    The meat dishes, pork heads, and chicken legs at the hot stew stall were all too expensive. Song Can was reluctant to buy them, and she didn''t have the conditions to buy these things, so she bought several vegetarian dishes for two yuan each, and packed them in a round shape. It only costs five yuan for a full box!


    Song Xi bought four servings of pancakes, and Li Xiangxiang bought two servings of stinky tofu. There are many pieces of stinky tofu in a box, so they can eat together.


    After shopping, Song Xi took them home and walked into the elevator. Song Xi said, "My family lives on the seventeenth floor, and the roof is very big. When the weather is good, we can go to the roof to bask in the sun, or go upstairs Go y."


    Li Xiangxiang said enviously, "Song Xi, your family is really nice."


    Song Xi smiled faintly. Only she knew the pain. She couldn''t even imagine how the self in her previous life worked hard to earn so much wealth. Now she just thinks about it, and she feels that there is a long way to go, and she doesn''t even have confidence in it. Can reach the height of the previous life.


    Of course, she had no goal in her previous life, but she has a brand new goal in this life. She hopes that she can be a great writer with an annual ie of several million or tens of millions, and she also hopes that she can be a copyrighted film that can be sold for millions or tens of millions. A great writer, so that she doesn''t have to do anything, just sit in front of theputer for a few hours a day.


    asionally go out with a group of like-minded friends to travel and taste delicious food from all over the world, how nice!


    Life is short for a few decades, so there is really no need to make yourself so hard. After all, wealth is something that you don��t bring with you when you die. Man, can''t this ''third world'' enjoy life?


    In the first life, everything she worked hard for was probably inherited by someone she hated.


    In the second life, she went to an inexplicable ce. She has been dedicating herself to the collective, everyone, and the school. She did not live for herself. Everything she worked hard should be inherited by the children.


    Of course, since it is her child, she will not have anyints. After all, the child is the flesh that fell from her body. I just don''t know when she died. Was Zhou Yi still young when she died?


    After she died, did Zhou Yi use her wealth to marry someone new, or find a stepmother for the child?


    None of this is known.


    So in this life, she should naturally enjoy life and make up for the regrets of the previous two lives.


    Lu Weiguang was sitting in the living room watching the news, seeing Song Xi and the others holding things in their hands, he said, "I''m cooking dinner."


    Song Xi smiled faintly, "It''s okay, save it for tomorrow morning, or you can add another meal when you get hungryter, Song Can, go and push Brother Guang to the restaurant."


    Song Xi came to the kitchen, took the bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard under the stove, then came to the living room, and distributed the bowls and chopsticks to everyone, "You can pick whatever you want, you''re wee!"


    Then she distributed the pancakes and fruits to everyone, one for each person, "If you are not full, tell me, there are buns, steamed buns and shaomai in the refrigerator, and you can eat them in the microwave, which is very convenient."


    "Song Xi, thank you." Li Xiangxiang picked up a piece of stinky tofu and put it in his mouth, eating very satisfied.


    "We are friends, why are you being so polite? After eating, we will start studying." Song Xi said with a smile.


    After dinner, Song Xi took Li Xiangxiang to the study room. She gave Li Xiangxiang a test paper and asked her to write it, while Song Xi hurriedly used theputer to type. She and Song Can took turns to use theputer and finished writing alone. It''s the next turn.


    Song Xi sometimes uses it in the morning and sometimes at noon. She usually tries to finish using theputer as early as possible and then use it for Song Can, otherwise Song Can''s rest time will have to be postponedter.


    Then Song Xi will continue to use it after Song Can runs out. She types very fast and has prepared several days of manuscripts, so the pressure to update is not so great.


    Song Xi went to the backstage of Ai Cao Academy to check the status of her books, saw today''s data, and also saw the newments. After all, she has written online novels and has experience. She knows how to hook and how to get stuck. , so most of the readers''ments are reminders, and a few want to get Song Xi''s spoilers, and there are a few bad voices mixed in.


    No one can avoid this, because even the great author of the publication, the bigwig of the Inte literature world, can''t avoid the negativements of the readers!

 Chapter 1002: work hard

    What''s more, she is still a neer in the Inte literary world, so isn''t it normal for people to give bad reviews?


    I didn''t cook tonight, I bought something to eat, so Song Can didn''t have anything to do, she took care of Lu Weiguang to wash up, sent Lu Weiguang back to the room next to her room, and said, "Brother Guang, tonight I don��t know how long I canst after eating the pancake fruit, if you are hungry, just call me, and I will steam dumplings for you.��


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Okay, don''t worry about my affairs, go and study!"


    After Song Can went out and closed the door, Lu Weiguang picked up his mobile phone and looked for a male novel to read. Now that he has such good living conditions, he has to work hard, he can''t always rely on Song Can to support him.


    This is unfair to Song Can, and Song Can will work very hard.


    Song Xi told Lu Weiguang before that for Lu Weiguang to write online novels, a few hundred a month is enough money. If you umte less, it will add up gradually. It is better than sitting at home in a daze and doing nothing. well done.


    In the previous life, Luo Chenxi taught Lu Weiguang to start a live broadcast. Later, the live broadcastpany felt that Lu Weiguang had a personality that did not need to be created, so he took Lu Weiguang to thepany. This time, Song Xi taught Lu Weiguang to write online novels, just because he didn''t want Lu Weiguang to leave Song Can , to give others a chance to hurt Song Can.


    Lu Weiguang felt that what Song Xi said was right. Even if he was not for himself, he had to try and fight for Song Can. He couldn''t put all the burden on Song Can''s shoulders. If he seeded, then Song Can You don''t have to work so hard anymore.


    Then he can let Song Can live a good life.


    Song Xi saw that Song Can was overjoyed, so she saved the manuscript she just wrote, and then logged out, "Song Can, I have finished writing today, you can write it! I will take theputer back to the room at night, and I will wake up tomorrow morning Write for a while."


    "Won''t it dy you?" Song Can asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already set the schedule for five days." Song Xi came to Li Xiangxiang''s side, took out his homework, and began to write seriously. Although he didn''t need to do any homework at all, he must have a correct attitude towards study.


    Li Xiangxiang asked curiously, "Song Xi, what did you just say?"


    "Song Can and I are writing novels at the Ai Cao Academy. We want to earn some living expenses. You know the situation of the two of us. She is poor and I am poor. If there is a manuscript fee, our life will be better." Song Xi Said, "Just take one or two hours a day to write, and you can write more on weekends and holidays. If you want to write, you can go to Ai Cao Academy to register an ount and try."


    Several members of their girlfriends group had done this part-time job in the previous life, because they had to study and didn''t have much time to go out to do part-time jobs, and they couldn''t make much money doing part-time jobs, so they all wrote online novels, just written by everyone The quality of the novels varies, so there is also a big gap in the manuscript fee. Song Xi started with a few hundred yuan a month, and then it gradually increased.


    But in her previous life, she was not good at writing. After writing for several years, the manuscript fee exceeded 10,000 yuan in three months, and then only two yearster, the manuscript fee exceeded 10,000 yuan. Later, she was busy with starting a business and opening a supermarket, so she had no time to write.


    But now she can write. Although it may not be as good as others, it is definitely better than her previous life. A monthly fee of 1,000 yuan should be avable.


    Li Xiangxiang became interested when he heard it, "Really? Can I write it too?"


    "Anyone can write. There is no limit to Ai Cao Academy. It''s just you...you can''t spend so long on it like us. You can write for half an hour to an hour at most every day, because the rest of the time You need to study." Li Xiangxiang''s grades are rtively poor, if she is asked to write online novels now, it will affect her grades, will her family me her?


    Li Xiangxiang nodded knowing his grades, "Tomorrow is Saturday, so there is plenty of time, can you teach me?"


    "Of course you can!" Song Xi reached out and stroked Li Xiangxiang''s hair, "Concentrate on writing your test paper, write everything you know how to write, and leave everything you don''t know. I''ll give you the questions one by er. Exin, and I will definitely help you improve your grades."


    Li Xiangxiang nodded and asked in confusion, "Song Xi, there are so many students with poor grades in our ss, why do you want to help me?"


    There are dozens of students in a ss, and it is impossible for all of them to get good grades. Not all of the top 20 students in the ss can be admitted to the university, and the rest of the grades are not so good. There is no hope. Three, why didn''t Song Xi help those who needed it more, why did she choose to help her!


    "Because I like beautiful women very much. As long as they are beautiful, I want to help." Song Xi stroked Li Xiangxiang''s hair, "Let''s work hard together, we won college, and we can still be together like this."


    As soon as eleven o''clock arrived, the three of them packed up their textbooks and then went back to their room to rest.


    Song Xi took theputer back to the bedroom, because herputer can be used for two hours without plugging in the power supply. She can sit on the bed and type for another half an hour without any problems.


    Song Xi was afraid that Li Xiangxiang would not get used to sharing the same quilt with him, so he brought out another quilt.


    After Li Xiangxiangy down, seeing that Song Xi hadn''t nned to rest yet, he asked in confusion, "Are you still writing?"


    "Yes, I n to write for another half an hour. Go to bed! I will go to bed as soon as the time is up, and I will definitely not waste time." Song Xi smiled.


    Then Li Xiangxiang turned over and fell asleep with his back to Song Xi.


    Song Xi put theputer on the quilt and began to type seriously. At 11:30, she turned off the lights andy down to sleep.


    The next morning, after having breakfast at home, Song Xi said, "I have something to take care of in the morning. You two should study hard at home. I''ll talk about anything when Ie back."


    After Song Xi started her own business in her previous life, she often went to court to defend her rights, so she was quite familiar with it. There happened to be a court not far from here, so it was very convenient. She first sued Father Song and got her living expenses back. Afterwards, she will sue Song''s mother and get the tuition back. She will never look for them again, and just pretend that there are no two people.


    She saves money and doesn''t care about her, and earns her inheritance after death. She has a big face.


    They have never been polite to her, so why should she be polite to them?


    Watching Song Xie out of the court, when she was far away, Xu Weiran raised his foot and walked in, and came out after a while.


    When Song Xi returned home, he saw Song Can and Li Xiangxiang sorting out the dishes. Song Xi was a little surprised, "I didn''t go to themunity tform to buy anything yesterday, did you buy it?"

 Chapter 1003: Register an account

    Chapter 1003 registered ount


    Both Song Can and Lu Weiguang felt embarrassed. Not only did they live here for free with Song Xi, they also ate and drank Song Xi��s food, water, electricity, gas, and inte fees, all of which were paid by Song Can.


    If they are not asked to pay something, they will really feel sorry.


    Lu Weiguang said, "The ingredients you buy are all ording to your taste. Sometimes we also want to change our appetite, so we buy what we like. You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking in the future. With us Woolen cloth!"


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, she also had to take care of their emotions so as not to bring them psychological pressure.


    "I''m going to the study first, Li Xiangxiang,e and find me in the studyter." Song Xi said, and went to the study.


    Later, Song Can is going to cook and doesn''t need to use theputer, so she will use theputer during this time, so that it will not affect Song Can''s time to use theputer.


    Li Xiangxiang came to the study soon. Song Xi asked her to sit in front of theputer, and then taught her to register an author ount in Ai Cao Academy. to publish.


    Song Xi first taught Li Xiangxiang a lesson, and then Li Xiangxiang used his mobile phone to register an author ount, because he was afraid that others would mistakenly think that Song Can and Li Xiangxiang��s ounts were her trumpets based on theputer��s IP address.


    When they registered their pseudonyms, they didn''t think of another pen name, they used their own names directly, because their names, in the eyes of outsiders, were just unfamiliar names, simr to pen names, outsiders would not think that this is their real names.


    Song Xi was called ''Light of Hope'' when she first registered, and before signing the contract, she changed her pen name to her own name ''Song Xi'', because she wanted to leave some clues on the Inte so that Zhou Yi could find her.


    She has no money now, so she has no way to find Zhou Yi.


    Although there may not be her Zhou Yi in real life, she still wants to give it a try. If Zhou Yi really finds him based on clues on the Inte, wouldn''t everyone be happy?


    "Song Xi, can I have a look at your recent manuscript fee?" After Li Xiangxiang registered his author ount, he looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    "Yes!" Song Xi logged into her author ount, entered the background, clicked on ie management, and then her manuscript fee during the period of publishing the book popped up. Seeing the string of numbers, Li Xiangxiang opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Song Xi, how long did it take you to write this book? Howe there are so many manuscript fees?" Li Xiangxiang asked curiously and enviously.


    "It''s only 600 yuan, how much is there?" Song Xi said a little speechlessly, "But it''s been less than 20 days since I published the book, which is equivalent to 30 yuan a day, and it''s still okay. Enough."


    Li Xiangxiang said, "Looking at your ie statistics, it is getting higher and higher every day. I believe you will reach your goal soon."


    "My goal?" Song Xi smiled faintly, "My goal is to make a monthly ie of 100,000, hundreds of thousands, and a yearly ie of one million or ten million."


    In this way, when she was in college, she would not have to work hard to start a business, and she would not open a supermarket in the future. She would concentrate on writing novels, and then like those great gods, a few people would open a studio together, and then train new writers, so that More people can realize their dreams.


    Li Xiangxiang leaned on Song Xi''s stomach, and said with a smile, "Song Xi, you can definitely do it."


    Song Xi patted Li Xiangxiang on the shoulder, "Li Xiangxiang, you should also write well. We have money and status, and we can be worthy of anyone. No one has the right to say that we are bad or bad."


    In the previous life, Lin Zichen''s parents just looked down on Li Xiangxiang. Lin Zichen''s mother didn''t want Lin Zichen and Li Xiangxiang to fall in love, so she went to rent a house near Lin Zichen''s school and looked at Lin Zichen.


    Lin Zichen still listened to his family''s advice, married and had children on a blind date, which dyed Li Xiangxiang for many years.


    Song Xi quite looked down on people like Lin Zichen, and showed a look of deep affection, and finally listened to his parents, but also showed a look of reluctance, as if everything he did was forced and helpless. People put a knife on his neck, and he did everything voluntarily.


    Maybe Li Xiangxiang really couldn''t help him, so he chose to give up on her!


    "Let''s take a look at Song Can''s manuscript fee." Song Xi logged out of her backstage, and then logged into Song Can''s backstage. When she saw her manuscript fee, her eyes widened in surprise.


    Song Can was a few dayster than Song Xi. Unexpectedly, the manuscript fee was as high as 1,200 taels. Song Xi ran out excitedly, came to the kitchen, and said, "Song Can, I just checked your manuscript fee, and it is 1,000 taels." More than a hundred, how long has it been, and you have so much, your manuscript fee for this month can be at least 1,500!"


    "Really?" Song Can was also shocked, and hurried to the study to check her manuscript fee. Seeing the numbers disyed on theputer, she still couldn''t believe that she really had so much manuscript fee.


    There are still a few days left in this month, so it is very likely to reach fifteen thousand.


    Since this month is not a full month, there is no one thousand yuan. When next month is a whole natural month, there will be a reward of one thousand yuan. She estimates that she can get three thousand yuan a month. Song Can is happy Extremely, he hurried back to the kitchen, took Song Xi''s hand and said, "Song Xi, thank you, thank you for telling me that writing novels can make money, otherwise I would have to travel around for those hundreds of dors."


    Song Xi said with a smile, "It''s because of your good writing and wonderful plot. It has nothing to do with me. What you write is realistic subjects. Write well and see if it can be published in the future."


    "Yeah." Song Can nodded firmly, "Go to the study now! I''m going to cook."


    Song Xi went back to his study and continued to write his own manuscript. He wrote more on weekends, so he didn��t need to spend much time in normal times, so he could concentrate on studying.


    And now that there is one more Li Xiangxiang, three people will use theputer in the future, and Song Xi has no money to buy anotherputer now, so theputer can only be used by three people in turn.


    Song Can made lunch and came over to ask Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang to eat.


    After the meal, Song Xi, Song Can, and Li Xiangxiang all came to study in the study. Song Xi said, "Let''s all register a Weibo ount first to umte fans, and strive to be hundreds of thousands or millions of fans in the future." Big V for fans."


    In the previous life, it was because ofck of experience that she didn''t do these things. This time, Song Xi has experience, so she won''t let herself take detours again.


    The three of them directly registered a Weibo ount under their own names, and then followed each other. Song Xi reminded, "When you express your feelings on this, you must choose your words carefully, otherwise when you and we be famous, we will all be censored." Netizens pick it up and be a knife to attack us."

 Chapter 1004: Thanks for reminding me

    Chapter 1004 Thank you for reminding me


    Li Xiangxiang said, "I know that as soon as many celebrities be famous, their remarks in the amateur period are already picked up byizens, which affects their career and future. Since we are nning for our own future, no matter what we say or do We have to be more careful, and don''t leave others with the opportunity to hurt us."


    Song Xi nodded hastily, "Yes, that''s it, as long as you understand."


    Afterwards, Song Xi gave Song Can theputer, and gave Li Xiangxiang a test paper for the first unit of mathematics, and asked her to write it. Liberal arts is rote memorization and readingprehension, and Li Xiangxiang can memorize it by himself.


    There is no way to memorize science by rote, so Song Xi wants Li Xiangxiang to review from the basics, "Tomorrow I will go to the bookstore and find you the test papers of the first semester of high school. We will learn from the beginning. I believe you can improve. .��


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Li Xiangxiang didn''t expect that Song Xi was so interested in her affairs that he wanted to tutor her in the first year of high school. She didn''t even know why Song Xi was so kind to her.


    In fact, Song Xi''s seat was farther away from Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang before. Song Can sat behind Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang. Do this to her.


    Now Song Xi contributes both money and efforts, just to help her improve her academic performance, and even teach her how to make money, caring more about her than her family.


    "Why are you being so polite? It won''t be toote to tell me such things after you really enter the university." Song Xi reached out and stroked Li Xiangxiang''s hair, and said, "Hurry up and write the test paper, and write what you know how to write." Come out, those who don��t know how to write will just leave it there, and I��ll exin it to youter.��


    Song Xi is only helping her friends. As for other people, if they know, they can lead them. If they don��t know, it��s fine. There are so many students in their ss, and she can��t take care of them. She can only take care of her friends. .


    After studying for two hours, I was a little tired. It was time to rest, so Song Xi took everyone to the roof to y. It is not yet summer, and the roof is not so hot, and there are shady ces, so there is no sun at all.


    Other ownerse up to dry clothes in the morning and collect clothes in the evening, and hardlye up at other times, so the roof of the building is like a peach blossom garden for the four households on the seventeenth floor, and Song Xi oftenes up.


    The elevator only goes up to the seventeenth floor, and the only way to go to the top is the stairs. Song Xi and Song Can first moved Lu Weiguang''s wheelchair to the top of the building, and then helped Lu Weiguang to the top of the building. After that, everyone sat in a cool ce, chatting and drinking tea.


    Suddenly, Li Xiangxiang patted Song Xi''s arm excitedly, and shouted excitedly, "Song Xi, someone rewarded your book with five thousand dors, it''s five thousand dors!"


    Li Xiangxiang went to Ai Cao Academy. She actually wanted to read books and learn how to write. She only registered an author ount and hadn��t published any works because she hadn��t decided what type to write. Song Xi asked her to go to the list of the most paid manuscripts. Go and see what kind of books are making money.


    As soon as she entered the Ai Cao Academy, she received a push from others to reward Song Xishu.


    Five thousand yuan!


    I don��t know who is so generous, and rewarded Song Xi with so much money, many people can��t earn so much money in a month!


    Song Xi was also very surprised, quickly picked up her mobile phone, opened the Ai Cao Academy, and saw the push of the reward, she was very surprised, she couldn''t believe that someone would give her a reward for this book with mediocre data so much.


    She hurriedly checked the ount of the tipped reader, and the result was just a string of numbers, which looked like the date of birth plus a few numbers. If the number was really the date of birth, then the reader was very interested. Probably a reader in his forties.


    And his reading time is as high as thousands of hours, which means that this is an old reader with rich reading experience.


    Song Xi is really happy to be recognized by such readers, but she doesn''t want everyone to give her such arge amount of rewards. After all, it is not easy for everyone to work and earn money, so Song Xi went to thement area to appeal to everyone to be ideal For consumption, you can support her works by reading,menting, etc. Consumption must be based on your actual level, so as not to affect your life.


    Besides, Song Xi doesn''t want others to misunderstand her and give herself a reward. In her previous life, she learned that this circle is the same as the entertainment circle. If your work blocks other works, others will deal with you.


    Some seniors are small-minded and don��t want neers to make money. If your data is too good, they will directly frame you for giarism, and then their fans wille and give low scores to bad reviews,in and report you. When you win thewsuit, time will run out. wasted.


    So Song Xi only wants to write her own works in peace and stability, and earn a little money to support herself.


    She can''t bear too much nder for the time being, and she doesn''t want to be noticed by all kinds of ghosts and snakes, because she is just a student now, with no money and no status. She just wants to move forward step by step and down-to-earth.


    They yed on the roof for a while, then went home to continue their studies.


    On Monday morning, Li Xiangxiang went back to school with Song Xi and Song Can, and she didn''t go to Song Xi''s house for two days on weekends after that.


    Song Xi was more concerned about Luo Chenxi''s benign tumor, because she didn''t want it to affect Song Can. After morning reading, she went to the next ss to find Luo Chenxi, and when she saw Luo Chenxi in the ssroom, she waved to him.


    Luo Chenxi came outside the ssroom and asked in confusion, "Song Xi, why did youe to me?"


    "I''ve heard about you, and I just want to ask you, how is the situation now? Is it surgical treatment or traditional Chinese medicine?" In fact, Song Xi came here to give advice. Luo Chenxi is benign now, so she underwent surgery. It��s a little unnecessary, but it can be recuperated through acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine. When you meet a good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, many problems can be solved easily.


    "Very good, thank you for reminding me." Luo Chenxi said.


    "I''m just saying it casually, but I think a physical examination is still required. A person should have a physical examination at least once every two years! I remember a rtive in my family who suddenly fell ill and left within a few days. That''s it. Hurry up, if it is a physical examination, it should be able to find the problem in advance." Song Xi said.


    Looking at Luo Chenxi, who is now handsome and outstanding like a male god, she really never imagined that he would spread rumors on the Inte, causing Song Can to be raped by the Inte, so that...


    Song Can chose the rich Xu Weiran because he didn''t have any money, and what the fuck, it was Song Can who asked Xu Weiran to borrow money to support Luo Chenxi''s surgery, and didn''t even ask the Luo family to pay back the money. Chen Xi is like a white-eyed wolf, saying that Song Can dislikes the poor and loves the rich.

 Chapter 1005: Its raining

    Chapter 1005 It''s Raining


    And Luo Chenxi''s mother didn''t like Song Can. First, Song Can and Lu Weiguang were burdensome, and she found Song Can again and again, and Song Can was not allowed to associate with Luo Chenxi. How could Song Can associate with Luo Chenxi?


    Even without Xu Weiran, there would be no possibility between Song Can and Luo Chenxi.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother made trouble for Song Can time and time again, belittled Song Can, and finally asked for Song Can''s money, or didn''t return a penny in the end.


    Is it true that if a family does not enter a house, both of them are white-eyed wolves.


    "Since you have nothing to do, then I won''t disturb your study, bye." Song Xi waved to Luo Chenxi, then turned and left. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Ning Luan in the ssroom. Song Can is a thorn in the side of the girl.


    Now that Song Xi blocked Song Can''smunication with Luo Chenxi, this girl must not misunderstand Song Can again, right? Song Can and Luo Chenxi are excellent students who cherish each other. Even if Luo Chenxi has a crush on Song Can, Song Can will never like Luo Chenxi.


    Because at this stage, Song Can only wants to study hard and earn money by doing part-time jobs, so as to improve the living standards of herself and brother Guang. She has absolutely no intention of thinking about other things. She likes Xu Weiran,rgely because she is grateful to Xu Weiran , because Xu Weiran helped her a lot, and she and Xu Weiran have experienced many things.


    The rtionship between them is a bit unequal, but this is not the reason for Xu Weiran to hurt Song Can. Besides, through her own efforts, Song Can stayed in school and became a professor. There is nothing in her that is not worthy of Xu Weiran, so this It''s not the reason for Xu Weiran to hurt Song Can.


    I can only say, man, he is too careless.


    Inte May, the weather was very bad, every day was either cloudy or heavy rain, and it was very inconvenient for Song Xi and the others to go to school, but fortunately there was amunity shopping tform, where Song Xi bought a few long transparent raincoats and put them on A pair of long rain boots will hardly wet your clothes.


    Song Xi came to the ssroom in the morning, took out clean shoes from the bag and put them on, put the raincoat and boots by the back door of the ssroom, so as not to make the ssroom wet, she tidied her wet hair, and came Go to your seat and sit down.


    Seeing my tablemate Xu Weiran, I remembered the reader who rewarded me with 5,000 yuan. Although the ount age seems to be quite old, the ount name can be changed. I don��t know this person Is it Xu Weiran?


    So Song Xi asked curiously, "Xu Weiran, do you read online novels?"


    "Look!" Xu Weiran leaned his back against the wall and looked at Song Xi in confusion, "What''s the matter? Are boys not allowed to read novels?"


    Song Xi waved his hand, "That''s not what I mean, what I mean is, do you read male novels or female novels?"


    "Is there a need to ask? Of course I read male novels. What''s so interesting about those romantic ones? Isn''t that all about feelings?" Xu Weiran rolled his eyes.


    A tinge of anger rose in Song Xi''s heart. This person must have looked down on women''s novels too much. Some people wrote about love and love, but there are also many excellent works that have been put on the screen! Song Xi said speechlessly, "Love love love, it seems that you male novels don''t have love love love, what kind of clothes moth hero is not surrounded by countless female supporting roles, you guys all imagine that you have countless beauties, I I wish you all the best in the future.��


    Then Song Xi turned out the textbook and read it.


    It seems that he is not the one who tipped her, so there is no need to waste words with him.


    Xu Weiran rubbed Song Xi''s shoulder with a writing pen, "Are you angry? It''s someone else''s novel, not mine. Why are you angry with me? Didn''t you say you are my fan? Then How about I give you an autograph?"


    Without giving Song Xi a chance to react, he directly took the book in Song Xi''s hand, and then wrote his name under Song Xi''s name, and Song Xi directly took the book in Xu Weiran''s hand angrily. The book was taken back.


    Then he thought that in order to protect Song Can, he was approaching Xu Weiran, and his attitude was not good. Then Song Xi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect your handwriting to be quite handsome!"


    "So how does itpare to me?" Xu Weiran approached Song Xi and asked curiously.


    Song Xi rolled up the textbook and pushed Xu Weiran away with the textbook, "Do you want to be so narcissistic? There are so many handsome boys in our ss, you probably won''t be ranked. I hope you are a little self-aware, and seize the time to improve yourself. Strength, let yourself have corepetitiveness, otherwise you will only have the fate of being eliminated."


    Handsome or not, what does that have to do with her?


    Why ask her?


    At noon, the whole sky darkened. The clouds were thick and dark, which gave people a sense of fear of "ck clouds overwhelm the city." A few students sitting by the window hurriedly closed the window, everyone was very worried panic.


    The school radio also rang, telling everyone not to go home for dinner when it was raining heavily.


    Although he can''t go back to cook at noon today, Song Can is not worried about Lu Weiguang, because there is a lot of food in Song Xi''s refrigerator, and Lu Weiguang can eat it in a few minutes by steaming it in an electric cooker. It''s not difficult.


    When get out of ss was over at noon, it was raining heavily outside, Song Xi got up and walked to Song Can''s desk, and asked, "There are steamed buns in the cafeteria, do you want to eat?"


    At this moment, Fu Yingfei, who was sitting behind Song Xi, stood up and said, "I''m going to buy food, do you need me to bring you anything?"


    Song Xi hurriedly said, "Bring me two steamed buns, a cup of soy milk, and a banana."


    Song Can said, "I am the same as Song Xi."


    With such heavy rain, Li Xiangxiang didn''t want to go to the cafeteria to eat, so he said, "I want two steamed stuffed buns with pickled mustard and a cup of soy milk."


    Eating buns and steamed buns without soy milk, I can��t eat them at all, it��s too dry.


    Seeing so many people asking him to bring things, Fu Yingfei said, "Send them all to the ss group. I will buy things in the order everyone sent them. You all told me that, I can''t remember."


    After that, Fu Yingfei walked outside the ssroom.


    Everyone quickly took out their mobile phones and sent the things they needed to the ss.


    Song Xi returned to her seat and sat down. Seeing that Xu Weiran was still there, she asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Thinking that he might not have rain gear, he said, "I have a raincoat at the back, and I can lend it to you."


    Afterwards, Xu Weiran went to the back and took Song Xi''s raincoat, and went out directly through the back door. Song Xi sat down and started reading. Usually, she and Song Can go home for dinner, and they can use theputer for a while after dinner. When I go back, I can only read books at school.


    Fu Yingfei quickly bought everyone''s lunch back, holding a pile of transparent packaging bags in his hand, and he put the lunch on Song Xi''s table, "I have everything here, everyonee and get it yourself!"

 Chapter 1006: use my computer

    So the students who ordered lunch with Fu Yingfei came over to get their lunch. Song Xi got two steamed buns and a cup of soy milk. After she took her things, she sat down and started to eat lunch.


    When Song Xi eats steamed buns, he likes to tear them into small pieces with his hands, because this way he won''t choke on himself. The steamed buns made of pure white noodles still taste a little sweet. Think of your own life in the era.


    If she hadn''t brought the supermarket across by herself, she probably wouldn''t even be able to eat.


    Now, although she has no money, she is living a good life. Although she can��t eat delicacies from mountains and seas, there is no shortage of chicken and fish meatballs.


    I just don��t know what��s going on, she misses her life in the era, maybe because it��s busy and fulfilling, unlike now, she can��t feel any warmth at all, she has parents, but no one loves her.


    Xu Weiran came back soon. He hung Song Xi''s raincoat at the back of the ssroom, and walked back to his seat from behind Song Xi. After sitting down, he took out the lunch he bought from his arms. Song Xi was about to ask When he was buying something, he put a big, delicious chicken drumstick into Song Xi''s transparent bag of steamed buns.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, "Can I have chicken legs?"


    "Ah!" Xu Weiran nodded while eating sausage, "Can''t you?"


    "Why did you invite me to eat chicken drumsticks?" Song Xi asked puzzled. She remembered that when Xu Weiran and Song Can were at the same table in her previous life, Xu Weiran hated and disliked Song Can. She only had misunderstandings and love for her. The harm was never so kind to Song Can.


    He even misunderstood Song Can, he was that kind of person.


    "It''s just a chicken drumstick, does it need a reason?" Xu Weiran nced at Song Xi, then turned his back to Song Xi.


    Song Xi shrugged her shoulders and didn''t care about these things anymore. Anyway, as long as Xu Weiran doesn''t bother Song Can or hurt Song Can in this life, nothing else matters. If Xu Weiran treats her well, that''s fine, they Just live in harmony!


    Song Xi didn''t want to have conflicts with anyone either.


    After Song Xi finished eating a steamed bun, she wrapped the chicken leg in a steamed bun bag and ate it. The big chicken leg was really delicious. In her previous life, she really didn''t know how to enjoy it. Every time she only ate the paws instead of the chicken leg, it was obvious that the paws were easier to gain weight , okay?


    It rained a little in the afternoon, so Song Xi and Song Can went home. Since dinner was not long, there was no time to cook. They didn''te back to cook at noon today because of the heavy rain, so there was no way to heat it up at night. I ate it, so I ate dumplings directly.


    This dumpling was made by Song Xi herself before, and it was prepared for the time when it was toote to cook. She made pork with mushrooms, pork with corn and pork with leeks, and they were all packed in fresh-keeping bags. When eating, just take them out and cook them. up.


    Song Xi likes to eat dumplings and noodles with soup, and then put a spoonful of chili sauce in it, even the soup will be delicious.


    After eating the dumplings, Song Can went to take care of Lu Weiguang to wash up, and after he settled his affairs, Song Xi and Song Can went to school together. It is better to live near the school, so they don''t have to hurry .


    After getting on the bus, Song Xi said, "Song Can, if the weather is fine this weekend, let''s take Brother Guang out for a walk and have fun! You can also go to the prairie to y, let Brother Guang look like a pet cat every day It��s really distressing to see them being locked up at home.��


    "The prairie? Where is it? Will there be a prairie in our city?" Song Can asked in confusion.


    Song Xi just remembered that Song Can''s hometown is in the mountains, a few hours'' drive away from the school. Song Can must have never been here before he grew up, so he said, "It must not be the kind that can be herded." The prairie is just a t piece of grass, we call it the prairie."


    "Okay, then let''s take Brother Guang to y." Song Can pulled Song Xi''s hand over and held it, "Song Xi, thank you very much for treating our affairs as your own."


    "You also know that my parents divorced when I was young, and none of them wanted to support me. It just so happens that your surname is Song, and your name is Song Can. Our names sound like sisters. From now on, you will Just treat me like an older sister, you don''t need to have any psychological pressure, if you really want to thank me, then give me the best university and make me happy." Song Xi said with a smile.


    The most coincidental thing in this world should be their names. One is Song Xi, hoping;


    "You must also be admitted to the best university." Song Can patted Song Xi''s hand.


    Song Xi smiled and didn''t say so much. In her previous life, she only got more than 600 points in the test, and she didn''t get into the best university. However, she and Song Can are in a university town, very close to each other. Otherwise, how could they have the chance during their university studies? Make money by shooting videos together and bing an Inte celebrity!


    It''s just that they don''t have a professional team, so they can only rely on themselves to make small troubles, so they don''t earn much, but they can support themselves.


    But she is only freshman in high school now, and there are still two years left. She can work hard and strive for better results in the exam.


    After self-study next night, Song Xi and Song Can took turns washing and using theputer. Seeing Song Can sitting in front of theputer and typing seriously, Song Xi picked up the two sses on the table and went to the kitchen to pour two sses of water. , passed by Lu Weiguang''s room, saw that there was still light in the crack of the door, so he walked over, reached out and knocked on the door lightly.


    Lu Weiguang said, "Come in! The door is unlocked."


    He knew it wasn''t Song Can, because he and Song Can had lived together for so many years, they had already be a family, and there was no need to knock on the door.


    Song Xi opened the door and walked in, poured some hot water into Lu Weiguang''s cup, then sat down on the edge of his bed, "Brother Guang, I have discussed with Song Can, if the weather is good this weekend, we will Take you out to rx."


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Thank you."


    "Brother Guang, didn''t I remind you to consider writing novels before? If you really want to write novels, go to Ai Cao Academy to register an author ount, just use your name, and wait for your ount After registration, you can use myputer to type at home during the day, which will be faster." Song Xi reminded.


    She really hopes that everyone can improve their living conditions through their own efforts.


    Lu Weiguang continued to nod, "Thank you for reminding me, I understand, I will read a few more books first, and then writeter."


    If he can really make money while sitting, then he will be able to repay Song Can, and Song Can will no longer have to worry and be anxious about money.

 Chapter 1007: dictate words

    "Brother Guang, you are Song Can''s elder brother, and you are my elder brother. From now on, Song Can and I will take care of you and apany you in your rehabilitation training. I believe you will recover and stand up." Song Xi said seriously .


    "Song Xi, besides saying thank you, I really don''t know how to thank you." Lu Weiguang said, he didn''t know why Song Xi was so kind to them, provided them with such a good ce to live, and even provided him with money to earn money. In order to help Song Can take care of him.


    Even their family members ignore them and abandon them. How can anyone in this world be so kind to others for no reason?


    But Song Xi really didn''t have any ns.


    Song Xi smiled, "Brother Guang, you don''t need to thank me, we just work hard together."


    "Brother Guang, then go to bed early, I''m going to study in the study." Song Xi went to the study with two sses of water and put one of them on Song Can''s side. Song Can was using theputer, so she put the water ss on Song Can''s slightly farther away.


    Just thisputer, if it is damaged by water, then they will have noputer to use in the future.


    As soon as the rm clock rang at eleven o''clock, Song Can put the books and homework into the schoolbag, got up and went back to the room to rest, seeing Song Xi still sitting at the desk, he was a little surprised, "Song Xi, why didn''t you clean it up? Aren''t you going back to your room to sleep?"


    "Go back to sleep first! I''ll go back to sleep in half an hour." Song Xi said.


    She thought that this time the college entrance examination must be a few points more than thest one. Song Can''s difference is a perfect score. She wants to learn from Song Can.


    "Then go to bed early, don''t study toote, and be energetic to study." Song Can exhorted and went back to her room. Anyway, she had to go to bed at eleven o''clock every night, and she couldn''t. It''s toote.


    Song Xi also packed up her textbooks and put them in her schoolbag. Then she came to theputer and decided to write for another half an hour to prepare more manuscripts so that she could rxter.


    The next morning, when the rm clock rang, Song Xi woke up. She took six eggs from the refrigerator, put them in the electric cooker and started to boil them, and then took out three more tes, and poured them into each te. I packed a handful of nuts, four cherry tomatoes, a piece of toast, and poured three cups of milk. After the eggs were cooked, I took them out and put them in cold water. Then I divided them into two on a te. That��s it, three people The breakfast is ready.


    Although it was agreed to let Song Can pay off the debt with merit, Song Xi would cook by herself when she was free. She couldn''t make Song Can so tired, let alone dy Song Can''s study and rest time.


    What''s more, what she said at the beginning to repay debts with merit is actually a cover. She can''t collect rent from Song Can, and it''s impossible to push all the things to Song Can. When Song Can didn''t live here, she also wanted to eat. Do you want some water?


    Song Can came out of the bedroom yawning, and saw that Song Xi had already prepared breakfast, "Song Xi, why didn''t you sleep a little longer? Did you go to bed sotest night?"


    The dining room is integrated with the living room, but the dining table is ced by the window, so that is the dining room at home. Before Song Can walks to the living room area, he can see the breakfast on the dining table.


    "Wake up when you wake up, or you''ll just get sleepier and more confused. Go and wash up!" Song Xi said, and put the pot for boiling eggs under the tap, poured some cold water into the pot, and put the pot After cleaning, she started to wipe the countertop and stove. Song Xi likes to keep the kitchen clean.


    Because there is a lot of oil fume in the kitchen, if it is not cleaned up in time, it will be stubborn oil stains after a long time, which will be difficult to deal with.


    When Song Xi cleaned up the kitchen and sat down to eat breakfast, Song Can and Lu Weiguang also cleaned up. Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang over, and Song Xi asked, "Brother Guang, can you ept such a breakfast? If not Get used to it, I will cook noodles for you tomorrow morning."


    They don''t have much time in the morning, and they have to go to school to do morning exercises before seven o''clock. It''s toote to make a rich breakfast, unless they go to the breakfast shop outside themunity to buy buns, steamed buns, noodles, and vermicelli. Buy them all and spend a lot of money.


    The court has not yet opened, and she has not received the living expenses and tuition fees that both parents should pay. She does not have so much money to live such a luxurious life.


    After breakfast, Song Xi and Song Can set off for school. After sending their schoolbags to the ssroom, they quickly went to line up on the yground. When the radio sounded, they started doing morning exercises. Sun Yu patrolled the yground with his hands behind his back. Seeing that there are so few people in their third shift to do morning exercises, their faces turn green.


    It��s the same for any ss. It��s impossible to have a 100% attendance rate for morning exercises. Some dormitory students even don��t want to do it for just a few minutes.


    Li Xiangxiang said in a low voice, "The old ss''s face is so ugly, I guess everyone will have nothing to eat after ss."


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. What are you afraid of? Even if there is no good fruit to eat, it''s not us." Song Xi was doing exercises seriously while talking. I can''t find a reason to scold them!


    After the morning reading ss, everyone went to have breakfast. Song Xi and Song Can had breakfast at home, so they sat in their seats and read. Wait a minute, the first ss is the ss of the head teacher. I guess the head teacher was sprayed by the head teacher this morning. So I''m going to freak out after ss.


    Sure enough, after the ss bell rang, Sun Yu walked into the ssroom with a livid face, first sprayed those who didn''te to do morning exercises, and then began to ask them to go up and dictate words.


    The first person who shouted was Song Xi. In fact, it seemed that Song Can was the one who shouted in the previous life. As for why Song Xi was called this time, the target was probably only Xu Weiran, so he deliberately called Song Xi first, and then gave Xu Weiran to Yin.e out.


    Song Xi walked up to the podium, took chalk and stood to the far left, and then the head teacher shouted, "Song Xi is at the same table, that new ssmate, let us see what the strength of the new ssmate is."


    Fu Yingfei who was behind covered his mouth and gloated when he heard this. When the head teacher called his name, he froze for a moment. A man really can''t gloat, because maybe he will be the next one.


    The homeroom teacher called Song Can and Qin Tiantian again, a total of five people stood in front of the ckboard and dictated words.


    Xu Weiran stood next to Song Xi, he turned his head to see what Song Xi wrote, but he couldn''t see it at all, and if he made a little movement, the students below could clearly see it.


    But he really can''t write any of these English words. In the end, he just spelled it out based on his feeling. He probably didn''t get a single one right, but he really can''t. dictation.

 Chapter 1008: It turned out to be Jiang Yiqing

    After dictating only ten words, the head teacher asked everyone to go back to their seats. Xu Weiran didn''t dare to read what he had written. Fu Yingfei got six right, Qin Tiantian got seven right, Song Xi got nine, Song Can There are ten, but Xu Weiran is not right.


    Regarding the result of Xu Weiran''s dictation, the head teacher was really helpless, and finally asked Song Xiduo to help Xu Weiran. In the previous life, Song Can was Xu Weiran''s deskmate, and this matter fell on Song Can''s head. But now this matter has be Song Xi''s matter.


    Song Xi has a wealth of teaching experience in her time, and a mere Xu Weiran should be nothing to her.


    After that, the ss started, just like today in the previous life. After the ss, the head teacher said that there was a magazine for high school students to call for papers, and everyone could contribute to the magazine. Later, he said that during the evening self-study, he would nt trees.


    Because of the recent rain, Song Xi and Song Can came wearing boots when they came to study at night, but they also brought their shoes. After nting the trees, they just put on their shoes.


    When Song Xi and Song Can arrived at school, they went straight to the ce where the trees were nted. They didn''t even return to the ssroom. The ce where the trees were nted was in the woods beyond the meeting room. Not long after the first year of senior high school, the head teacher organized them to go to the multimedia meeting room I have seen the movie!


    When Song Xi and the others arrived, some ssmates were already standing there in twos and threes. Li Xiangxiang ran over when he saw theming. In fact, good students and poor students cannot go together, so when everyone looked at the poor student When ying with Song Xi Song Can and the others, they also felt very strange in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything.


    The saplings hadn''t been pulled over yet, so everyone stood there chatting in twos and threes with tree nting tools. Song Xi noticed a girl in the ss walked up to Xu Weiran and chatted with Xu Weiran.


    A faint smile rose from the corner of Song Xi''s mouth, no matter who Xu Weiran pursues, as long as he doesn''t chase Song Can, it''s fine. Song Can is too bitter, and he shouldn''t suffer from love anymore. As for other people, Song Xi can''t control so much .


    After all, whether to ept or reject is their own business. They can refuse Xu Weiran''s pursuit because they are afraid of the hardship of love.


    After a while, an electric tricycle brought a cart of saplings over. The boys went to unload the saplings from the car, and then began to dig holes to nt trees.


    Boys dig pits, girls nt trees and fill soil, and boys and girls work together. The work is not tiring, and it is very efficient.


    I don''t know where, suddenly a shovel of mud flew over, Song Xi quickly stood in front of Xu Weiran, opened his arms, and blocked the shovel and mud for him, the mud sshed, sshing all over Song Xi''s face and hair, Even Xu Weiran behind and others next to him had some mud sshed on their bodies.


    In fact, Song Xi also has her own purpose in protecting Xu Weiran, that is, Xu Weiran came to chase her, don''t chase Song Can, she is reborn after all, she can not be tempted, she can drag everyone to college, so Song Can is more mature and stable, and even came together with Lu Weiguang, so even if Xu Weiran chases Song Can again at this time, Song Can will not be injured again, and Song Can will not bear so much pressure anymore.


    Song Xi''s actions also made Xu Weiran very shocked. He has fans, and the proportion of female fans is rtivelyrge, but he has never met a fan like Song Xi who stood up to protect him.


    "Who? Why is it so excessive?" Xu Weiran roared angrily, "If I don''t stand up and apologize, I''ll call the police directly. There are surveince cameras here, and everything can be clearly photographed."


    Xu Weiran knew that this person came for him, not Song Xi, if Song Xi hadn''t blocked this for him, then he would be the one who suffered today.


    Song Can came over and asked worriedly, "Song Xi, are you okay?"


    As she spoke, she took out a pack of tissues from her pocket, took out a piece and helped Song Xi wipe off the muddy spots on Song Xi''s face, Song Xi took the tissue from Song Can''s hand, squeezed it in her hand, "Wiping is useless , I��d better go home and take a shower! You can tell the head teacher for meter that I won��t go to the evening self-study today.��


    Then he patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder, "I''ll leave it to you to find out the culprit. Tell me tomorrow who did it."


    Fearing that Song Can would have too much contact with Xu Weiran, Song Xi took Song Can and left, first went to the head teacher to ask for leave, and let the head teacher see her actual situation, so it would be better to ask for leave. After Song Xi took the leave, Let Song Can go back to the ssroom directly, anyway, the trees are almost nted.


    Lu Weiguang heard a voice from outside the door, and pushed the wheelchair to the living room worriedly. When he saw Song Xi walking in from the door, he asked worriedly, "How did this happen? What happened?"


    "When I was nting trees at night, I didn''t know who hit me with mud and made me like this, so I asked for leave and came back first. Today is Friday, and Li Xiangxiang wille back with Song Can tonight. Brother Guang, don''t worry about her." Song Xi Change the writing by the door, and then walk home.


    "It''s too much, how can it be so much, this is something a student can do?" Lu Weiguang angrily pped the hand of the wheelchair.


    Song Xi smiled faintly, "It''s really too much, and we didn''t n to let him go. If he doesn''t stand up, we''ll check the monitoring, and we must get justice. Brother Guang, you go and deal with your affairs. I''ll take a shower first. gone."


    Song Xi went back to her room to get her pajamas, then went to the bathroom to take a shower, her pajamas were long clothes and trousers, nothing inappropriate, Song Xi wrapped her hair with a dry towel before going to the study.


    She doesn''t like to use a hair dryer to blow her hair, because the sound is too noisy. She likes to let her hair dry naturally, wrap her hair with a dry towel, and absorb the water almost, then remove the towel and let her hair air dry naturally.


    Song Xi turned on theputer and started coding.


    Not long after Song Xi left, after Xu Weiran said to watch the surveince, Jiang Yiqing slowly walked from behind to in front of people.


    Xu Weiran red at Jiang Yiqing angrily, "Student, I don''t know you well, right? Why are you targeting me?"


    "I didn''t target you." Jiang Yiqing said weakly.


    "If it''s not targeting me, then it''s targeting Song Xi?" Xu Weiran took a shovel and approached Jiang Yiqing step by step, "A boy is toocking in quality and education to attack a girl? What''s more, you and Song Xizhi Is there any conflict between them? Even if there is a conflict, it can��t be handled in this way, right?��


    Of course Xu Weiran knew that Jiang Yiqing was targeting him, because he had more prestige. If he really insisted on it, Jiang Yiqing would not have any good fruit to eat, but if it was Song Xi, Song Xi was just an ordinary girl, and she didn''t have any problems. If someone is protecting her, then this matter will naturally be uncovered so lightly.


    But if they make a mistake, they should be punished ordingly. He must seek justice for Song Xi for himself today, otherwise others will think they are easy to bully.

 Chapter 1009: Xu Weirans Maintenance

    Chapter 1009 Xu Weiran''s Maintenance


    "Jiang Yiqing, everyone is not a three-year-old child. Everyone can tell whether you are targeting me or Song Xi. If you don''t sincerely apologize to me and Song Xi today, don''t me me for using legal weapons to protect It''s my own rights." Xu Weiran smiled mockingly.


    Obviously the mud ball was aimed at him, but Jiang Yiqing said it was aimed at Song Xi. If it was really aimed at Song Xi, why didn''t the mud ball hit Song Xi, but at him?


    Everyone wanted to speak for Xu Weiran, but they were afraid of being retaliated by Jiang Yiqing, because Jiang Yiqing''s long bangs blocked his eyes, so they couldn''t see his eyes, and no one knew what his expression was.


    Besides what happened to his mother, everyone thinks that Jiang Yiqing is a rather scary person. Maybe the mother and son both have some problems in their hearts. Would ordinary people think of disfiguring Song Xi? Just like if you can''t get it, you will be destroyed. It''s really terrible.


    "Xu Weiran, I me you. Why did you transfer to our ss? If you didn''te, it would be impossible for Song Xi to ignore me, let alone give me a look. If you didn''te, she would I will soon be my girlfriend, I me you, I am not targeting you, nor her, I am targeting the two of you, both of you are scum, I will go to the school toin about your rtionship." Jiang Yiqing He broke the jar and started talking nonsense to confuse the public.


    That day his mother came to the school to look for Song Can, and Song Xi impersonated Song Can, causing his mother to think that Song Xi was Song Can, since Song Xi loves impostors so much, let''s stand up for Song Can for a while!


    Anyway, the person he likes is Song Can, not Song Xi, no matter how Song Xi will be treated, it has nothing to do with him.


    Everyone was shocked by the explosive news that Jiang Yiqing said, and then they all looked at Xu Weiran with inquisitive faces. Could there be a real rtionship between these two people?


    "Jiang Yiqing, stop talking nonsense here, Song Xi and I are not in a rtionship! But a girl like Song Xi who is good-looking and has good grades is really likable, and I really like Song Xi, but we don''t dating, I n to tell her about it when we are in college! Unlike you, who is a drag, knowing that the most important thing now is to study and go to college, but you actually want to chase Song at this time Xi, I think you don''t like Song Xi at all, but you are afraid that women are strong and men are weak, and that Song Xi will overwhelm you. You just want to pull Song Xi down from the altar, and you don''t want her to be admitted to university. People like you It��s really despicable!�� Xu Weiran looked around at the students around him as he spoke, ��Girls in our ss, let me remind you, if there are boys chasing you, you won��t be allowed to study, but you will not be allowed to study. Take out the study time to date, then obviously, this boy is afraid that you are too good and they can''t control them, so he doesn''t want you to be good people, so everyone must figure out what is right for us at this stage is the most important."


    "If you want to go to university, study hard; if you want to fall in love, drop out of school early and go home to fall in love. Don''t waste your parents'' hard-earned money. After all, most parents earn 2,000 to 4,000 a month." , but also to support one or two children, the pressure is really great, I hope you all feel sorry for your parents, and don''t feel sorry for the boys and girls who disturb your studies."


    Xu Weiran didn''t understand that Jiang Yiqing wanted to drag Song Xi into trouble, but with him here today, no one can frame you and give you Xi.


    After Xu Weiran finished speaking, he dragged his shovel and left. When he came out of the courtyard wall, he directly called the police, because only the police can check the surveince. He wants to get the surveince, and he wants everyone to know about Jiang Yiqing. human.


    Knowing that they are wrong, they pull innocent people into the water and confuse the public. Such people are really vicious.


    After Song Can and Li Xiangxiang came back, Li Xiangxiang ryed what Xu Weiran said to Song Xi. Song Xi was still a little dazed, never expecting that Xu Weiran would say such a thing in order to protect her.


    It seems that he is not a particrly bad person, if only he can be more specific in terms of feelings.


    Maybe no one is perfect, no matter how good a person is, it is impossible to be perfect.


    There is also that Jiang Yiqing, he himself is small-minded and jealous of Xu Weiran''s current achievements, why would he drag her into it?


    Although Jiang Yiqing''s face value may be higher than Xu Weiran''s, but Jiang Yiqing''s character is really not as good as Xu Weiran''s. Xu Weiran is not specific to feelings, and Jiang Yiqing''s feelings are even worse. He is behind Qin Tiantian''s back Being with others, even getting engaged to Qin Tiantian, and continuing like that,pletely ignoring Qin Tiantian.


    Li Xiangxiang excitedly pushed Song Xi''s shoulder, "Song Xi, you and Xu Weiran are not really dating, are you? I feel that the way he protects you today is really manly, so heart-warming! "


    Song Xi smiled helplessly, "Sister, how long have I known Xu Weiran, do you think he and I can develop to this point? And my goal is the best university, do you think I will be in the best university?" Are you distracted at this time?"


    "But Xu Weiran is really good, are you really going to give up like this?" Li Xiangxiang''s eyes were full of heart.


    Song Xi nced at Li Xiangxiang and didn''t say anything. Xu Weiran was really good, but being good didn''t mean he wasn''t scum, and being good didn''t mean he was suitable for being together. The most important thing was that she had someone in her heart. How can he be Xu Weiran''s "someone"?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about them. Anyway, Xu Weiran is a master who will not let himself suffer. With him handling Jiang Yiqing, we don''t have to worry about it. We should do what we should do!" Song Xi got up and turned theputer on. Let it go to Song Can, and then pull Li Xiangxiang aside to study.


    Unexpectedly, the time passed so quickly, and it was the weekend again in a blink of an eye. They had made an appointment to take Lu Weiguang to the prairie to have fun on the weekend weather. Song Xi checked the weather forecast and saw that the weather would be fine in the next few days, so she went Said, "Li Xiangxiang, tomorrow we will go to the prairie to y, do you want to go together?"


    "If you all go, then I will definitely go too. If I stay at your house alone, I will feel bored!" Li Xiangxiang nodded and agreed.


    In addition to studying, you really need to rx, so that you can face learning in a better state.


    At eleven o''clock, both Song Can and Li Xiangxiang went to rest, while Song Xi was still sitting in the study. She packed up her things and came to theputer. Since she didn''t y with her mobile phone while typing, she logged in on theputer. Twomonly used chat software.


    The green chat software beeped suddenly. Song Xi minimized the code page and opened the chat software. What she saw was an application to add friends. Character.

 Chapter 1010: prairie

    Chapter 1010 Prairie


    Song Xi just looked at the dialog box for adding friends, both surprised and confused. Of course, she would not be surprised how Xu Weiran knew her ount number, because everyone has entered the ss group and changed the notes, and it can be seen at a nce. Know who is who.


    It is not surprising that Xu Weiran can find her.


    She just couldn''t figure out why Xu Weiran would add her as a friend. Xu Weiran added her instead of Song Can. Could it mean that the evil rtionship between Song Can and Xu Weiran was really cut off by her? broken?


    No, there are still two years to go, two years is too prone to change, so she still needs to pay more attention to Xu Weiran, if the two of them are really destined to be together for a period of time, Then in the past two years, they are likely to have feelings again. She must supervise Xu Weiran and prevent him from hurting Song Can again.


    Otherwise, Song Can would face such a big harm again.


    Song Xi hesitated for a while before clicking agree, after which Xu Weiran became her friend.


    Xu Weiran sent a message soon: Are you asleep?


    Song Xi: No.


    Xu Weiran: I believe someone should have told you what happened tonight. Don��t worry, I won��t affect your study.


    Song Xi didn''t understand why he would say that. Even if he didn''t say it, Song Xi would understand that Xu Weiran had only be her tablemate not long ago, and he wouldn''t have feelings for her. Her teasing would at most make him pay attention Seeing her may not make him develop feelings so quickly.


    Song Xi: Thank you.


    Xu Weiran: Go to bed early.


    Song Xi: Okay.


    After Song Xi finished replying to the message, she quickly opened the codeword software, and continued to codeword, and Xu Weiran never sent another message. I don''t know if he fell asleep or was afraid of disturbing Song Xi.


    As soon as the rm clock rang at 11:30, Song Xi hurriedly saved the manuscript, and went back to her room to rest without turning off theputer. Anyway, she would get up every morning to write for a while. Just close theputer, there is no need to turn it off, otherwise It takes a lot of time to turn on theputer and log in in the morning.


    Song Xiy down and closed her eyes. When she heard the phone ring, she didn''t check it.


    The next morning, Song Xi opened her eyes amidst the sound of ping-pong-pong. When she woke up, Li Xiangxiang was no longer beside the bed. Unexpectedly, she woke up earlier than her, probably because she wanted to take advantage of the two days of the weekend. , Write the manuscript for the next week, after all, she usually doesn''te to Song Xi''s ce, and she doesn''t have time to write the manuscript.


    Seven days a week, more than 4,000 words a day, almost 30,000 words a week, although she can''t prepare 30,000 words in two days on weekends, but she uses two days on weekends to prepare more, so that she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    She is not used to typing with her mobile phone, and the speed is very slow, so she writes more at Song Xi''s house on weekends.


    Song Xi went to the bathroom to wash up, tidy herself up, and then came to the kitchen, "I heard noises from the kitchen before I woke up, what delicious food did you cook?"


    "Huh? Did I disturb you?" Song Can eximed.


    Song Xi shook her head hastily, "No, I''ve already slept well, don''t I want to go out to y today? I''ll make some sandwichester."


    Song Xi turned around and took toast bread, lettuce, eggs, chicken breast, tomatoes, and stic wrap from the refrigerator. She cleaned all the vegetables she needed, wiped off the water, put them aside, and then began to fry them. Eggs and chicken **** are put on a te after frying.


    These things were all bought by Song Xi on themunity shopping tform, and they were all very cheap. A pack of toast bread was only 3.99, a catty of lettuce was only 1.99, and chicken breast was only a few yuan a pack. I can''t eat it, anyway, I have eaten it for so many years in my previous life and haven''t had any problems, so there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Besides, so many people buy things on the tform every day, if there is a real problem, will so many people buy it?


    Song Xi spread the stic wrap on the chopping board, then spread the slices of bread on top, spread the lettuce, fried eggs, tomato slices, and chicken **** on top in turn, then sprinkle some seasonings, and then put another slice of bread on top , and then wrapped everything with stic wrap,pacted, then cut two triangles along the diagonal with a knife, and the sandwich was done.


    "Song Xi, don''t make it yet,e and eat noodles, or the noodles will be lumpy in a while." Song Can shouted in the restaurant.


    The dining room and the kitchen are actually separated by a ss door, no matter which side, every move can be seen clearly and clearly.


    Song Xi put down his things, came to the restaurant, sat down to eat noodles, Song Can made pork rib noodles, and the rib soup was left over fromst night, just enough for one rib for one person.


    Song Xi, Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, and Lu Weiguang sat around the dining table, enjoying the delicious pork rib noodles. Lu Weiguang was tall, and the height of his wheelchair was about the same as that of everyone sitting on chairs, so He is in a wheelchair and can eat normally like everyone else.


    After breakfast, Li Xiangxiang went to the study to continue writing manuscripts, Song Can cleaned the dishes, and Song Xi continued to make sandwiches. After the sandwiches were ready, Song Xi put the sandwiches into the kind of instion bag used for cakes, and then went to wash fruit.


    After Song Xi and Song Can had packed up, they called Li Xiangxiang, and the four of them went out together.


    Song Can pushed Lu Xiaoguang, and Song Xi was carrying something.


    Walking to the bus stop outside themunity, when the bus arrived, several people first helped Lu Weiguang onto the bus, settled him down, and then lifted the wheelchair up, and after sitting down, everyone smiled at each other.


    With more people and more strength, it is no longer difficult for Lu Weiguang to travel.


    The prairie that Song Xi mentioned was not very far from here. It took half an hour to get there by bus. After getting off the bus, Song Xi led everyone to the destination. The prairie is by the river. Go up the embankment first, the long slope, it is difficult for one person to push the wheelchair up, so Li Xiangxiang and Song Can push the wheelchair together.


    After sessfully pushing up the embankment, there is a wide river in front of you, lush forests beside the river, and majestic buildings on the opposite side of the river. The view is very wide, and the breeze is refreshing.


    Song Can lost his mind for a while, "This ce is really beautiful, why didn''t I realize that there is such a beautiful ce here before?"


    "You''ve only been here for a few months. I don''t know it''s normal here. When I was young, my parents often brought me and my brother here. I just don''t know when they broke up. People''s feelings change. It''s really fast." As he spoke, Song Xi smiled self-deprecatingly.


    When she was young, her parents often took her and her brother here to y during their vacations. They watched people fishing by the river, picked up beautiful pebbles, and had barbecue on the prairie.


    But because of her father''s change of heart and derailment, an originally happy family fell apart.

 Chapter 1011: sweetgirls

    It also caused her to change from a fairly happy little girl to an orphan.


    Song Can reached out and squeezed Song Xi''s hand, "Song Xi, we will all get better and better in the future."


    Song Xi nodded, "Come on, let''s go down! The prairie is below, right by the river."


    Because it was a slope, Song Can was afraid that he would not be able to hold the wheelchair, so he walked backwards. Song Can and Li Xiangxiang carefully pushed Lu Weiguang down the slope, and then there was no slope, but a t ce.


    Going forward for a while, we arrived at the so-called prairie. Maybe because today is a rest day, there are many people having fun on the prairie, and there are many children running around on the grass.


    "We set off after breakfast. I didn''t expect that there were people who came earlier than us!" Li Xiangxiang said with emotion.


    "Maybe it''s because it''s cool in the morning! It''ll be hot by noon." Song Xi found a suitable ce and said, "Brother Guang, do you want to sit on the grass?"


    "I''ll forget it, I won''t cause you any trouble." Lu Xiaoguang said with a smile.


    Taking him out is already troublesome enough, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome to put on another one?


    Song Xi took out a nket and spread it on the grass, and put all the food and drink on it, and the three of them sat separately on the corner of the nket.


    Suddenly a scent wafted over, Song Xi sniffed hard with his nose, "I didn''t expect someone to cook it so early, and I don''t know if it is a barbecue stand or a private party."


    Song Can asked curiously, "What? Do you want to eat barbecue? I see that you ate a lot in the morning. Do you still have the stomach to eat barbecue?"


    "Actually, I will..." Thinking back to my time, I often baked things for everyone, and I also received a lot of praise. However, the reason why her barbecue is delicious is also because of Lingquan water, not because of her craftsmanship. Now She didn''t dare to say such big words, "Actually, I really want to learn how to barbecue, so that during the summer vacation, I can set up a barbecue stall."


    But setting up a barbecue stall is really tiring. She can''t do it alone, and she can''t make much money at all if she puts it on for an hour or two. It takes several hours, from night to early morning.


    In this way, her other tasks will be dyed. It can be said that she has picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon.


    Although she doesn��t earn much for the time being by writing online novels, she can definitely support herself, and if she can keep going, she will definitely earn more and more in the future.


    "The most important thing for you now is to study, and nothing else is important." Song Can said.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, now I don''t want to do other things, just study hard and write manuscripts well, that''s all. I don''t expect to make a lot of money, as long as I can support myself during my studies. , When you graduatepletely, you can work hard in your career.��


    Seeing that Li Xiangxiang took out his mobile phone to take pictures, Song Xi also took out his mobile phone. At this time, she saw the message from Xu Weiran after going to bedst night, asking her if she had any ns today.


    Song Xi was nning to share the address with him, but when he turned around and saw Song Can, he gave up on this n. Although he had to meet in the ssroom, he should try his best to avoid them seeing him outside!


    Song Xi didn''t know whether it was right to do so, she just wanted to protect Song Can, and Xu Weiran himself was not short of a girlfriend, so the absence of Song Can had no effect on him.


    "Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, let''s take a group photo together!" Song Xi said.


    "Do you want to post on Weibo?" Song Can asked when he approached.


    Song Xi shook his head, "No, if I really post on Weibo, I will also add some embellishments to the pictures, so that no one can recognize our original appearance. We are only students now, and we cannot withstand the storms on the Inte. How many people have been harmed by the Inte, you must have seen it? So in the future, when you post selfies or something, don��t just post them stupidly. If your acquaintances see it, you don��t know how they will arrange it in private! "


    Both Song Can and Li Xiangxiang nodded repeatedly.


    Li Xiangxiang said, "Song Xi, you really shared a lot of useful life experiences with us. You are as old as us, how do you know so much?"


    "I can''t do it if I don''t understand, and I don''t have anyone to teach me these social survival experiences. I can only learn from other people''s experience through my own learning and understanding, so as not to repeat the mistakes of others." Song Xi said helplessly.


    She also hopes that someone can lead her, so that she doesn''t have to work so hard, but without such a personal existence, she can only rely on herself.


    This is also the advantage of her having a mobile phone. She can often pay attention to things on the Inte, and then learn from experience to protect herself.


    Song Can nodded, "Since entering the Inte age, you have to pay attention to what you say and do, and you have to pay extra attention outside. If someone takes a photo and posts it on the Inte, I don''t know what kind of **** storm it will cause, especially if we don''t I don��t know what kind of script and identity I will be assigned in other people��s videos, even if I want to defend my rights, I don��t know how to defend my rights.��


    Because they watch a lot of news, they are afraid that such a thing will happen to them. After all, everyone has a mobile phone now, and no one knows if someone will make a small video, and then add some text and post it on the Inte.


    Afterwards, the three girlsy down on the nket to rest, and Song Xi chose a ce just under the shade of a tree. Even though the sun was shining brightly, she chose a good ce, which was cool.


    Lu Weiguang saw that Song Can was really brighter than before, and he became happy from the bottom of his heart. He was really afraid that he would drag Song Can down for the rest of his life, so he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Now that everyone is developing in a good direction, he also Very happy.


    Song Can leaned next to Song Xi and asked, "Song Xi, have you downloaded all the photos of climbing the mountain before?"


    The head teacher also washed a lot of photos before and took them to the ssroom for everyone to choose, but there are so many people in the whole ssroom, everyone can only choose one photo, and those who want negatives can go to the head teacher��s photo album and download them, so you can print as many as you want How many.


    "I''ve downloaded it all, I''ll create a group, I''ll post it in, you can choose it yourself!" Song Xi created a group called ''sweetgirls'', and then pulled Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian and Li Wei into it up.


    In the previous life, they developed as a group because Song Can became an extra and became an actor after the college entrance examination, but this was just a girl group formed by themselves, the kind that no one recognized. In this life, I don��t know if Song Can will be an actor. , but she wants to make this group name, but it can''t officially start until after the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1012: study group

    After Liwei and Qin Tiantian joined the group chat, they were very surprised.


    Li Wei asked, "Song Xi, what''s the matter with you suddenly pulling us into the group?"


    Song Xi, "It''s nothing, I want to send you the negatives of the spring outing photos, you choose to save them yourself!"


    After sending the message, Song Xi quickly sent all the negatives of the photos to the group.


    Song Xi, "In the future, Song Can and I will also post the review materials in the group. If you need it, you can take a good look."


    Qin Tiantian, "Thank you."


    Seeing Qin Tiantian''s name and profile picture, Song Xi was still in a daze. After these things happened recently, everyone should not review with Jiang Yiqing anymore, and Qin Tiantian and Jiang Yiqing would not have any feelings for each other.


    After the college entrance examination, Qin Tiantian''s parents would have a lot of quarrels because of the divorce, which caused Qin Tiantian''s mentality to copse. Song Xi doesn''t have that much ability now, and she really can''t help her in terms of marriage and rtionship. Qin Tiantian.


    After all, she also has a scumbag dad!


    Let''s wait until after thewsuit to get the living expenses from my father and the tuition from my mother, and see if I can find a way to persuade Qin Tiantian''s father''s mistress to leave, because Qin Tiantian''s parents are not yet divorced, so we can persuade mistress Let''s see if they can handle the divorce peacefully. There is a mistress in the middle. For the sake of profit, Qin''s father and Qin''s mother will fight for the family property.


    Song Xi was still young when Song Xi''s parents divorced, but now they are both married. Song Xi can do nothing wrong, but Qin Tiantian''s parents still have time.


    Of course, it��s not to remember to keep him. After all, not many people are willing to ask for a cheating person. It��s just that there is time to negotiate. Otherwise, in the end, Qin��s father will leave nothing for Qin��s mother and Qin Tiantian in order to make Xiaosan happy.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi decided to remind Qin''s mother to make ns in advance, not to wait until all the family''s money and real estate are transferred to Xiao San''s hands, so there may not be a way to get them back.


    After all, a rogue is not afraid of thew unless it is enforced by the court.


    The temperature became even higher at noon, Song Xi stood up, patted on his clothes and said, "Let''s go to the mall and go to the supermarket! See what''s missing at home, and let''s make up for it."


    Song Can and Li Xiangxiang unanimously agreed with Song Xi''s proposal, so everyone quickly packed up their things, then went down the slope, and waited for the bus at the bus stop. There happened to be a bus passing by the entrance of the supermarket, which was very convenient.


    There is an elevator directly to the supermarket, so you don''t have to work hard to move the wheelchair.


    Came to the supermarket, Song Can pushed Lu Xiaoguang, Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang pushed the shopping cart, Song Xi said, "Let''s all pick what we want!"


    As soon as you enter the supermarket, there is a fruit area. There are many fruits, such as mango, lychee, watermelon, durian... Song Xi likes to eat durian, but there is no publishing fee yet. go ahead.


    Walking to the fruit weighing area, I saw that there were peeled durian meats, which were packaged in boxes, and the price had already been marked. Song Xi picked the lowest priced one, that is, the smallest durian meat. , when he was about to put it into the shopping cart, he caught a glimpse of Song Can behind him and asked, "Do you like to eat durian? If you like it, I can buy more. If I don''t like it, I can just buy one piece."


    Song Can hurriedly waved his hand, "We don''t eat it, so you don''t need to buy it for us."


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, and put the durian, which only cost 20 yuan, into the shopping cart. She suddenly missed the life in the 1980s. Durians were grown in her yard, and she could eat naturally ripe durians. Durian, but now, she is reluctant to even buy a durian.


    From a rich woman with a sessful career to a poor student with nothing, the gap in her heart is really too great. Fortunately, she is a Buddhist person and can ept anything, otherwise she will definitely copse.


    After shopping in the supermarket and buying things, everyone went back together. Back home, Song Xi told Li Xiangxiang to go to the study to use theputer, while she and Song Can packed up things. Song Xi took out the durian and ran to the kitchen. On the balcony, close the ss door, and then eat the durian there.


    Then Song Xi and Song Can started to prepare lunch.


    Song Xi took out the chicken bought from the supermarket, washed it, chopped it into big chicken pieces, and said, "Song Can, I''ll make you a steamed chicken for lunch today." Then she put the chicken into the rice cooker In a pot, use a rice cooker to make steamed chicken.


    The chicken stalls in the vegetable market always use chickens that have been raised for several months to pretend to be old hens. They are obviously young chickens, but they are sold at the price of old hens. Buying chicken in the supermarket, not going to the vegetable market.


    Song Can nodded with a smile, "I haven''t eaten steamed chicken yet, so I''ll try it today."


    Song Xi washed and cut the broli, nched it, put it on a te, cut the pork belly and put it on a te, washed and cut the loofah and eggnt, and then said to Song Can, "Song Can, I will work **** you next. gone."


    Song Can smiled and said, "Go and do your work!"


    Song Xi, "I bought a box of oysters on my mobile phone for only a dozen yuan. If someone delivers themter, you can help me take out the oysters and soak them in the sink. I''ll make oysters for you this afternoon. .��


    Song Xi prefers to eat oysters, and the oysters she buys are also very cheap. You can buy a box for more than ten yuan, and there are more than 30. The price is too good.


    "Okay." Song Can nodded, and then pushed Song Xi out of the kitchen.


    Next, the kitchen is her home. Song Xidu has already prepared all the ingredients for her. She just needs to fry it. It doesn''t take much trouble at all. After doing such a little thing, she can live in such a clean and tidy house, yes For Song Can, it was all because she took advantage of it.


    Song Xi came to the study room and saw Li Xiangxiang sitting in front of theputer writing hard, so she sat down in her seat, took out the textbook, and read it seriously. This time, her goal was to score more than 700 points, so she had to read every day. Study hard and don''t cram for a while.


    Song Can made lunch, pushed Lu Weiguang to the table, and then came to the study to call Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang. Song Xi came to the kitchen and saw that his oysters were already soaking in the sink. It''s delicious, and the oysters I cook are really amazing."


    "Oysters are particrly difficult to open. Do you have any good ways to open the mouth?" Li Xiangxiang asked.


    "You can scald it with boiling water first, so it will be easier to speak, but I don''t need to speak, so it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Song Xi said with a smile. After the rice was served, everyone came to sit at the dining table Down.


    Today at noon, I made fried pork belly with broli, boiled prawns, egg custard, fried eggnt, and loofah soup. Li Xiangxiang felt a little sorry to see that Song Xi''s food was so good, because she ate and drank it all, and almost didn''t eat it. do something.

 Chapter 1013: Rehabilitation

    Li Xiangxiang bit his chopsticks, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Song Xi, let me be in charge of cooking for Saturday and Sunday! How about it?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay!"


    If it can make her feel better, why not?


    "However, I have to cook the oysters in the afternoon. If you haven''t done it before, you may not be able to master the heat and make the oysters old." Song Xi said while eating.


    In the past, when Song Xi lived alone, he only cooked one dish at most for a meal. Now that there are many people living here, he must pay attention to bnced nutrition, so every meal must have a meat dish on the table, which will increase the cost. Fortunately, the prices on themunity grocery shopping tform are not expensive. Sometimes there is a discount, and the fish only needs one piece more, and the live shrimp is sometimes more than a dozen, and sometimes more than 20. Song Xi often takes advantage of the discount Buy it and save a lot of money.


    After dinner, Lu Weiguang went back to his room to rest.


    Li Xiangxiang and Song Can cleaned up the kitchen together. After cleaning up, they came to the study. Song Xi reminded, "If you are sleepy, you can sleep for an hour or two. When you are refreshed, you can study better in the afternoon."


    Song Can said with a smile, "I slept wellst night, and I''m not sleepy now."


    Li Xiangxiang said, "Me too."


    After that, one will use theputer, and the other two will study. Song Xi has already prepared sufficient manuscripts, so now let Li Xiangxiang and Song Can use theputer first, and she will use itst.


    In the blink of an eye, another weekend came. Song Xi wanted to take Brother Guang to the rehabilitation hospital with Song Can for rehabilitation treatment. Instead of letting Li Xiangxiang go with him, he asked Li Xiangxiang to write manuscripts at home, write more, and then he could concentrate on studying in the afternoon. The monthly exam ising soon, and Song Xi also wants to see Li Xiangxiang improve.


    With Song Xi''s help, Song Can felt a lot easier along the way. When he came to the rehabilitation hospital, Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang to find the attending doctor who was in charge of Lu Weiguang''s rehabilitation training. Song Xi said to Song Can, "Song Can, you and the doctor Said, in the future, we wille to do rehabilitation training every week, unless the weather is too bad, otherwise we will alle, and now the two of us earn money together, which is enough to support the rehabilitation training four times a month."


    Song Xi patted Song Can''s shoulder as she spoke, she just didn''t want Song Can to have any burden in her heart, she was willing to help Song Can, and she didn''t have a family who treated her well, so instead of letting her money be robbed Now, it''s better to let the money you earn y its biggest role.


    In the previous life, her so much property must have been taken away by those who treated her badly, so in this life, even if she donates all the money, she will not leave it to them.


    Song Can nodded, then pushed Lu Weiguang into the consulting room of the attending doctor, while Song Xi sat on a chair outside the door, typing with his mobile phone, and felt a little tired after writing for a while, so he put away his mobile phone, and then went to Wandering outside the rehabilitation hospital.


    Lu Weiguang''s rehabilitation treatment will not be over in a short while. By the time theyplete today''s rehabilitation treatment, Song Xi will probably be back.


    Walking along, Song Xi saw a supermarket opposite. The scrolling screen above the supermarket disyed today''s vegetable prices. Seeing that the prices of some things here were really cheap, Song Xi walked in.


    She pushed a shopping cart by the door and walked into the supermarket.


    Now three people in the family eat, and four people eat on weekends. The demand for food is really quiterge. As long as sufficient food is prepared, there is no need to worry about food every day.


    And the monthly exam is about to take ce. She and Song Can must concentrate on their studies and not be distracted by housework too much, so they need to prepare some instant food or semi-finished products, so that they can be processed a little when the timees.


    Song Xi took two boxes of braised meat with plum vegetables from the freezer. Cooked food like this only needs to be heated in a microwave oven. With four boxes, each of the four of them can take one piece.


    After that, I went to the breakfast area and bought some steamed buns, steamed buns, and soy milk. These things are fine in the refrigerator for a few days.


    When Song Xi was picking out the taste of buns, her cell phone rang suddenly. Her cell phone was hung around her neck with anyard so that it would not be stolen, because she could see it anytime and anywhere. If she put the cell phone in her pocket Or in the bag, if someone steals it, you don��t even know it.


    Song Xi picked up the phone and looked, it turned out to be a message from Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran: What are you doing?


    Song Xi: In the supermarket.


    Because he still had to buy things and didn''t have so much free time to send a message to Xu Weiran, Song Xi briefly replied with three words, and when he was about to put down his phone, another message came from Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran: Where is it?


    Song Xi had no choice but to rest her arms on the shopping cart and continue to reply to messages.


    Song Xi: Why? Do you want toe?


    Xu Weiran: I''m not wee? Which supermarket?


    Song Xi put down the phone directly, and didn''t reply to Xu Weiran again. What if he really ran over? I just don''t want him to hurt Song Can any more, but I also don''t want to hurt Xu Weiran. If Xu Weiran is really tempted by her, what should I do?


    She couldn''t respond to Xu Weiran.


    There is only Zhou Yi in her heart. Although she may not meet him in this life, she may end up alone for the rest of her life, and she doesn''t want to be with other people...


    After buying things, Song Xi went to check out. I didn''t expect to buy so many things, and it was only more than 100 yuan. It seems that today is really a coincidence. Catch up with the discount on other dishes, Song Xi paid the money and returned with the things. In the rehabilitation hospital, seeing that Lu Weiguang''s rehabilitation training was not over yet, he sat on a chair and waited.


    It wasn''t until after eleven o''clock that Lu Weiguang finished his rehabilitation training. He was sitting in a wheelchair, sweating all over his body, even his hair. Song Xi hurriedly took out a towel from his bag and handed it to Song Can.


    "Song Can, quickly wipe off brother Guang''s sweat, otherwise you will catch a cold if you go out like this." Colds are not something that only happens in winter, even in summer, especially now when we have to be hot. will catch a cold.


    Song Can quickly took the towel and started to wipe Lu Weiguang''s sweat. Lu Weiguang was very embarrassed. He was such an adult, but he needed Song Can to take care of him like this. And Song Xi worried about him.


    And Song Xi sent a message to Li Xiangxiang, telling her that they might bete when they go back, and let her cook whatever she wants. If she doesn''t want to cook, she can just eat instant noodles. There are several vors of instant noodles at home.


    Li Xiangxiang: Understood, don''t worry about my affairs, you all pay attention to safety outside.


    Song Xi��s refrigerator has milk, eggs, and bread, and there are steamed buns on the frozen side. She can eat them by heating them in the microwave, which is very convenient.

 Chapter 1014: raspberry

    Chapter 1014 Raspberry


    Aftering out of the rehabilitation hospital, the three of them walked towards the bus stop. Song Can saw that Song Xi was carrying so many things in his hands, and asked, "Song Xi, are you shopping again?"


    "I thought the price was quite cheap today, so I went in and bought some things. Such arge bag of things only cost more than 100 yuan!" Song Xi said.


    Song Can nodded thoughtfully, "It''s really a good deal."


    "Song Can, Brother Guang, do you want to eat outside or at home? It''s all already ordered, and it must be toote to go home to cook, so I can only eat whatever I want." Song Xi asked.


    Song Can thought for a while and said, "Let''s go home and eat!"


    They don''t have the publishing fee yet, so don''t be so extravagant. When the publishing fee is paid next month, they can improve their lives. After the publishing fee is paid, she won''t have to pay so much by Song Xi alone. Then she can repay Song Xi well.


    Back home, Song Xi went to clean up the refrigerator, put the ingredients for dinner outside, and put the rest in the refrigerator, and then heated up the buns and soy milk, and then the three of them ate a more casual meal for lunch.


    When you are full and full, you should do whatever you want.


    Li Xiangxiang asked, "Which of you two will use aputer now?"


    "Use it for Song Can. It''s time for you toe and study. You''ve been using theputer all morning." After sitting down, Song Xi began to sort out the knowledge points of the previous course. After sorting out, she took pictures with her mobile phone and sent them to several in a personal study group.


    Song Xi tore off the test paper for this unit from the test paper and gave it to Li Xiangxiang, "Your task this afternoon is to make these test papers. You write them first, and leave the ones you don''t know. I will exin them to you when the timees." speak."


    "Song Xi, I really hope to be as good as you and Song Can." Li Xiangxiang said enviously.


    The two of them have good grades and have always been among the best, but Song Can''s grades are better.


    Song Xi smiled, "You havee to my ce many times, you should also know how hard Song Can and I work hard? As long as you work hard like us, your grades will naturally be as good as ours."


    Lin Zichen let Li Xiangxiang score more than 500 points in the previous life. In this life, she will let Li Xiangxiang get more than 600 points in the test, or even a higher score. She will never let Li Xiangxiang be looked down upon by Lin Zichen and Lin''s mother.


    In the previous life, Lin Zichen listened to Lin''s mother, got married on a blind date, abandoned Li Xiangxiang, and dyed Li Xiangxiang for so many years, but when Lin Zichen objected to Lin''s mother, he could directly exin to Li Xiangxiang, so as not to dy her youth and time. Xidu would not dislike Lin Zichen so much.


    I have no ability, and finally let a woman pay for him, but he has a wife and children, and Li Xiangxiang is trapped in it and can''t get out. His life is almost ruined. I don''t know if he will feel guilty and guilty.


    In the evening, Li Xiangxiang went to the kitchen to cook, and seeing so many dishes in the refrigerator, he came to the study and asked, "Song Xi, Song Can, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Didn''t I buy vegetables and meat? Take out a box and heat it in the microwave. You can do the rest as you like. Do what you are good at. Just make enough for the few of us to eat. Don''t cook too much." Song Xi said.


    "Okay." Li Xiangxiang responded, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    Song Can had finished using theputer in the afternoon, and now it was Song Xi''s turn to use theputer. She wrote some manuscripts with her mobile phone in the rehabilitation hospital. She first sent the manuscripts to Xian Lao, then copied them into her own manuscripts, and then began to revise And adjustments, after finishing, log in to the author''s background, start uploading, and choose to publish regrly after uploading.


    After uploading, Song Xi counted his draft box and smiled excitedly, "Song Can, I have twelve days to save drafts, and I don''t have to worry about it for the next twelve days."


    "I have already saved manuscripts for ten days." Song Can said with a smile.


    "Ai Cao Academy seems to apply for the manuscript fee by itself on the 4th, and then publish the manuscript fee on the 10th. It feels like time flies. I seem to have just released the work, and the manuscript fee will be paid soon." Although her manuscript fee is still tens of dors a day , but for her as a student, this is already very good. Many people at her age can only ask their parents for money!


    Of course, she had to be independent and self-reliant because her parents did not give her money.


    In addition, she also received a tip of 5,000 yuan this month. If half of it can be paid, then her monthly ie should be more than 4,000 yuan, which is about the same as the sry of ordinary office workers.


    It''s just that the manuscript fee is not very stable, some months are more, and some months are less, so we can only follow the fate.


    Song Can said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect the publishing fee to be paid so soon. Thank you very much. Otherwise, I could only earn a few hundred yuan a month after hard work, and I might not even be able to earn it. Now You can make so much money."


    Song Can originally came from 1,000 yuan, but she didn''t expect it to exceed 1,000 yuan in the first month. She was really very satisfied.


    "You still write well. It has nothing to do with me." Song Xi said, and then continued to write the manuscript. Although it has been more than ten days, it is not a bad thing to write more. Write a little every day, so that When you really don��t have time to write, you don��t have to worry about breaking updates.


    After Li Xiangxiang made dinner, he came over to invite everyone to have dinner. After dinner, the three girls cleaned up the kitchen, and then took Lu Weiguang out for a walk. Themunity where Song Xi lived opened three shops, two milk tea shops, and a breakfast shop. shop, a steamed stuffed bun shop, a hot pot restaurant, a barbecue shop, two fruit shops, the neighborhood is very lively.


    Song Xi took everyone out from the back door of themunity, and then started to stroll there. They walked against the courtyard wall opposite themunity. As they walked, Song Can pointed to a tree and said, "Wow, There are so many mulberries! They are no smaller than the ones you bought!"


    "Mulberry fruit is quite expensive. A small box costs five yuan, and a catty costs twenty or thirty." Song Xi walked over and reached for one and put it in his hand, "I don''t know if there is any big medicine. Otherwise, I really want to try it!"


    Li Xiangxiang said, "If it''s in the wild, you can pick it, but it''s better not to pick it next to themunity! After all, there are so many people here, no one knows if anyone does something, and people''s hearts are unpredictable."


    Song Xi threw the mulberry fruit into the abandoned yard inside the courtyard wall, but through the copsed courtyard wall, he saw that the yard was covered with raspberry vines and hung red fruits, "Wow, there are so many trees inside. Raspberry, this raspberry is sweet and sour and quite delicious!"


    During the 1990s, she had grown raspberries herself, and even made raspberry wine.


    Song Can and Li Xiangxiang both leaned over to take a look, and eximed while watching, "Isn''t this too much? The whole yard is full of raspberries. It seems that this yard has been abandoned for a long time!"

 Chapter 1015: new study plan

    "Why is there such a big yard next to themunity?" Song Can asked puzzled.


    "There used to be a small factory here, which washed sheets and quilts for hotels. Later, the nearby residentsined, and then moved to other ces, but the house and yard are owned by the boss, and the boss doesn''t take care of them. It''s just abandoned here." Song Xi exined.


    This factory has been here for many years, even longer than thismunity. It used to be fine. As a result, people slowly moved into themunity, and some people started to make trouble. Obviously, everyone is jealous of others making money, and they don��t want others to have a better life.


    But a person with real ability, no matter how difficult the conditions are, he can continue to make money.


    The boss moved the factory to a new ce and continued to earn money. No matter how people dislike him, they can��t keep chasing him toin, after all, he is no longer in this ce.


    Seeing children picking raspberries in the deserted yard, Song Xi said, "I didn''t expect there to be people inside!"


    "Do you want to pick it too?" Song Can asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "This is someone''s yard, no matter how much I want to pick it, I can''t go to his property to pick it. If I want to pick it, I can go to the wild to pick it."


    After that, everyone continued to move forward. After leaving themunity, they found that there were raspberries in other ces, but the grass was too deep. Song Xi was also afraid that there would be snakes in it, so she didn''t go to pick them. Besides, she hadn''t eaten them before. Is it necessary to be so hungry for this thing?


    This thing tastes delicious when you taste it, and it��s the same if you eat too much. Not to mention the sourness, there is still a grainy feeling in the mouth, just like eating the seeds of passion fruit.


    After walking outside for more than half an hour, everyone went back. Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang into the bathroom, put the clean clothes aside, helped Lu Weiguang to the chair, and asked him to take a bath, while she came to the study to study and wait for Lu Weiguang to take a bath. After washing and getting dressed, she just helped Lu Xiaoguang sit on the wheelchair.


    When Song Xi was sitting at the desk reading a book, he put his mobile phone on the table. When he checked the time, he realized that he had some news that he hadn��t read. He quickly opened the chat software, but he didn��t expect it to be from Xu Weiran.


    After Song Xi didn''t reply to the message at the supermarket in the morning, he sent several messagester, but Song Xi didn''t check his phone, so he missed it.


    Xu Weiran: What about people?


    Xu Weiran: What are you doing?


    Xu Weiran: Justify me.


    Song Xi didn''t know what Xu Weiran wanted to do. After reading the news, she directly forwarded all the learning materials sent to the study group to Xu Weiran. After that, she turned her phone upside down on the table and didn''t read it. It is serious study.


    Xu Weiran was very surprised when he received a bunch of learning materials from Song Xi, and then quickly sent Song Xi a message.


    Xu Weiran: Why?


    Xu Weiran: Are you so concerned about my grades?


    Xu Weiran: What about people? Ignore me again?


    Waiting for Song Xi''s recovery, Xu Weiran stopped asking, but studied the learning materials Song Xi sent. He didn''t understand why Song Xi sent him this. Could it be that he cared about his grades?


    Could it be that his grades are not good, so she stopped fanning him?


    -


    When the homeroom teacher showed everyone the photos that were washed out, he not only talked about the submission of the manuscript, but also about the sports meeting. The sports meeting was originally held in early May, but due to the heavy rain this year, the sports meeting has been postponed. Now It''s almost the end of the month, and the weather is pretty good. The school decided to hold the sports meeting at the end of the month.


    Otherwise, it will be dyed until the rainy season, and there will be no chance to hold the sports meeting, because the rainfall in the rainy season is still rtivelyrge, and we must pay attention to flood control.


    Song Xi came back from the bathroom and saw Li Hanyuan, the sportsmittee member, begging Song Can to sign up with the registration form, "Song Can, I think you are quite tall, and you are very suitable for high jump..."


    Song Xi walked over quickly and snatched the registration form from Li Hanyuan''s hand, "Song Can is very busy, so don''t let her sign up."


    "But the number of girls is not enough!" Li Hanyuan said with a frown.


    "I''m not human?" Song Xi gave Li Hanyuan a nce, then returned to her seat and filled out the registration form. Isn''t it because her grades are slightly inferior to Song Can''s? Is this why she was ignored?


    There were already enough applicants for many events, so Song Xi ticked off the 3,000-meter long-distance race and the high jump for himself. Do you want to apply for two events as well, to win glory for our third ss?"


    "Do you want me to participate?" Xu Weiran rested his chin on one hand and looked at Song Xi with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to participate or not. Why do you ask me?" Song Xi rolled her eyes, then handed the registration form to Li Hanyuan, and said, "I''ve already signed up, so don''t bother Song Can anymore, she is so busy It''s not like you don''t know."


    "Li Hanyuan, are there any other events for boys that no one is participating in?" Seeing that Li Hanyuan was about to leave, Xu Weiran hurriedly reached out his hand.


    Li Hanyuan nced down and said, "How about I report you a 5,000-meter long-distance race and a 110-meter hurdle?"


    Xu Weiran nced at Song Xi, nodded, and said, "Okay, that''s it!"


    During the next recess, Lin Zichen came over and told Song Xi that the head teacher asked her to go to the office. Song Xi felt it was strange. She was very serious every day and did not make any mistakes. Why did the head teacher ask her to go to the office alone?


    Although she felt very strange in her heart, Song Xi still took the English book and walked outside the ssroom.


    In this way, when people ask her what she does in the office, she can say that she is going to the head teacher to ask questions.


    Song Xi walked into the office, came to Sun Yu''s desk, and asked in confusion, "Mr. Sun, you asked me toe here, what''s the matter?"


    "Your tablemate Xu Weiran, after all, he has just transferred from another school. He used to be busy ying games and didn''t have much time to study. Now that you are his tablemate, get closer to him. You can pay more attention to his study when you have time. "Sun Yu said.


    Song Xi was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Sun Yu to arrange this matter for her. She remembered that this matter fell on Song Can''s head in her previous life, and she also said that she would pay Song Can the tuition fee ording to the market price. I told herter, otherwise she would not have known about it. After all, no one would have known about these things except the few of them involved.


    But howe she doesn''t mention the remuneration?


    Could it be that she should pay for Xu Weiran in vain and sacrifice her time for Xu Weiran in vain?


    Is her time so worthless?


    "It''s toote for the monthly exam, and you can''t dy your study time. After the monthly exam, how about we formte a new study n based on Xu Weiran''s learning situation?" Sun Yu asked.

 Chapter 1016: The tear of crocodile

    Chapter 1016 Crocodile Tears


    Song Xi thought that she had to sort out the learning materials for Li Xiangxiang and the others anyway, so she could just forward a copy to Xu Weiran. As for whether he read it or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    So Song Xi nodded, but put the ugly words up front, "I will supervise and advise Xu Weiran more in terms of learning, but if Xu Weiran is unwilling to learn and cannot make progress in learning, then It has nothing to do with me, so after all my hard work, I will not push the responsibility to my head, right?"


    She has not received anypensation, what responsibility does she need to bear?


    Of course, the reason why she agreed was that she didn''t want Sun Yu to find Song Can again, because Song Can''s grades were better than hers, and if Song Can and Xu Weiran were asked to tutor their homework, the rtionship between Song Can and Xu Weiran would be difficult. Themunication will be closer, and it is very likely that they will retrace the old path of the previous life.


    If Xu Weiran can change for the better, stop being half-hearted like in the previous life, treat Song Can well, and stop hurting Song Can, Song Xi will naturally not meddle in his own business, but everything is unknown, and she dare not take Song Can Bet on Chan''s happiness!


    And the person who can really make Song Can happy, and the person who is verypatible with Song Can, is by Song Can''s side. Why should Song Can waste his precious time and try and make mistakes with others?


    After the matter was finished, Song Xi walked out of the office with her English book in her arms. She followed the long aisle and passed other people''s ssrooms until she came to the corridor of ss 5. Books, notes, and workbooks everywhere...


    Song Xi didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, so she quickly took out her mobile phone, opened the live broadcast software, and pointed the camera at Ning Luan. Song Can suffered a lot from her in her previous life, and she happened to be angry for Song Can .


    Song Xi said, "Hi everyone, I''m the new anchor ''Light of Hope'', and today I''ll let you all see what the big sisters in our school usually do in school. You can see, how many of them actually The female ssmate was kicked out of the ssroom and asked to sit by the window to study. The teacher didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what right they had to make such an arrangement. Could it be that they have more rights than the head teacher..."


    When Ning Luan and the others heard Song Xi''s words, they stretched out their hands to cover their faces. Song Xi raised the corners of her lips proudly, "Now you know how to cover your face? It''s toote, all theizens in my live broadcast room have seen it, that is to say, everyone You all know what kind of people you are, and if you do such a thing in front of the whole ss, aren''t you afraid of losing face and identity?"


    Facingizens who don��t know you know how to cover your face, what��s the use of covering your face? These actions of theirs also left a bad impression in the hearts of their ssmates, and they will no longer have any friendship with them in the future.


    It can be said that they will also be bacshed by what they did today.


    And with Song Xi''s live broadcast, if they enter the entertainment industry, be idols or actors in the future, if these things are found out, their careers will be ruined.


    "Luo Chenxi, aren''t you the monitor? Don''t you even know what the duties of the monitor are? Are you just letting it go?" Song Xi then turned the camera on Luo Chenxi. Thest straw, if Luo Chenxi hadn''t framed Song Can, Song Can wouldn''t have been doomed.


    Yes, Luo Chenxi is indeed a good student with excellent grades, but I don''t know about this character.


    After all, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, and he has inherited his mother''s genes. His mother cane to school again and again to target Song Can. What kind of a good mother can he be? What good son can be born to someone who is not a good mother?


    If Luo Chenxi was really a good person, he would never do anything to hurt Song Can.


    After Song Can was liberated in his previous life, he didn''t know if Luo Chenxi felt a little bit of guilt, and he didn''t know if Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan, the culprits, were married to eliminate harm for the people?


    Song Xi said to the girl, "Every one of us has paid the tuition fee, and we are all eligible to sit in the ssroom and attend sses. No one has the right to prevent others from learning knowledge, but we have paid so much money, if we don''t learn something Corresponding knowledge, then is our money paid for nothing? In order not to let the money be paid for nothing, we should all work hard and study hard.��


    Luo Chenxi was told by Song Xi, and then two boys were called to move the girl''s desk and chair back to the ssroom.


    The ss bell rang, and Song Xi quickly ran back to the ssroom.


    Song Xi didn''t care what kind of influence Ning Luan and Luo Chenxi would have on the Inte. Compared with these, Song Can''s life was more precious. They forced Song Can to death, so what is the punishment for them?


    It should also let them experience Song Can''s feeling of despair and helplessness when he was persecuted by the wholework.


    Since Song Xi and Song Can are going to take the monthly exam, in order to study against time, they don��t cook at home. Most of the time, they boil dumplings and noodles, and asionally steamed buns and steamed buns. Bought at the bun shop in the neighborhood.


    After eating dumplings at night, Lu Weiguang pushed the wheelchair back to the room. When he came out again, there were two more cardboard boxes on his legs, which looked like shoe boxes, because shoe boxes are like this.


    "The sports meeting will be held after the monthly exam, right?" Lu Weiguang handed the shoe boxes to Song Can and Song Xi respectively, "I bought a pair of shoes for each of you on the tform, I wish you all the best in the monthly exam and the sports meeting achievements."


    "Brother Guang, I don''t participate in the sports meeting, why are you buying me new shoes? I can still wear those shoes!" Song Can said.


    Before it was time to pay for the manuscript, they didn''t have any money at this time, so she really couldn''t bear Lu Weiguang to buy her new shoes like this.


    "I bought it when I bought it, and these shoes are not expensive." Lu Weiguang said.


    "Brother Guang, thank you!" Song Xi really didn''t expect that Lu Weiguang would bring her a copy of the new shoes he bought for Song Can. You know, her brother lived a good life with his father, but he never gave it to him. She has anything.


    She wants to sue Song''s father this time because they are too much, no one takes her seriously, otherwise she would not be able to do things like this, and now she also knows that she wants to live a good life , you have to be a heartless person.


    Why should she watch them live a good life, and she herself is alone here?


    Since they gave birth to her, they had to raise her until she became an adult. If they didn''t want to raise her, why didn''t they beat her?


    When she achieves something in the future, they will definitelye together. Now that they know that they wille together to fight for benefits, they must pay the corresponding rights now, otherwise she will be sentenced to support them when the timees, she will really know Unwilling.


    As long as the parents shed a few crocodile tears, their scheme will seed, which is also impossible.

 Chapter 1017: lest the world be chaotic

    So she wants to file awsuit and get the money, and then save the money. When they feel sorry for their son and don''t want him to provide for them in the future, they wille to her for the pension, and she will use their own money, ording to the standard of ordinary people. Standards are given to them on a monthly basis.


    If they are not willing to pay the money now, yes, then sign an agreement and don''t look for her when they need to provide for the elderly in the future. If they are willing to do this, that''s great, then she doesn''t need to have anything to do with them in this life .


    It''s just that people who are as calcting as they are probably not very good at choosing the second option, because they love their sons and are absolutely unwilling to let them serve them. Although both of them have families and new children, who Are you willing to add burden and pressure to your favorite child?


    Is there anything that is not looking for a child who doesn''t like it.


    Song Xi is not favored, but she will never ept her fate, either sign an agreement not to support her, or pay for it, anyway, these are the two options.


    "Song Xi, we should thank you. You have provided us with such a good living environment, such a good living environment. You have done a lot for us, and we only repay you for such a little thing." Lu Weiguang said, " You guys try on the shoes to see if they fit, if they don''t fit, I''ll order after-sales service and rece them with suitable ones for you."


    Song Xi and Song Can looked at each other and smiled, then sat on the small bench in the entrance and tried on the shoes. The shoes were quitefortable to wear on their feet. Song Xi often used themunity shopping tform to buy things, so he had seen this type of shoes before. A pair of shoes costs more than 60 yuan, and it is a domestic brand. The price of shoes of this brand is so high, which is quite affordable.


    It''s just that Song Xi has always bought shoes on Duoduo tform. She often buys 19 and 29 shoes, and asionally buys 39 shoes. Although she has a small savings, it''s tuition fees and living expenses. , All kinds of expenses must be kept, and they cannot be spent so freely.


    When the manuscript fee is paid next month, she can buy herself something better.


    "The shoes fit well, Brother Guang, thank you." Song Xi stood up and took a few steps, feeling that the shoes were pretty good, and said happily.


    "Just right." Lu Weiguang nodded.


    Song Xi and Song Can tried on the shoes, changed them and put them on the shoe rack. After that, they set off for school for evening self-study. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw Luo Chenxi standing there.


    Song Can asked curiously, "Luo Chenxi, what are you doing standing here? Are you waiting for someone?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you!" Luo Chenxi raised her lips and smiled, "Isn''t the monthly examing soon? Let''s see how your revision is going."


    Song Can nodded, "Thank you for your concern, the review is very good."


    In the past, Song Can regarded Luo Chenxi as a friend, that kind of simple friendship, and didn''t think much about anything, but after hearing what Song Xi told her, she felt that she knew very little about Luo Chenxi of.


    Because she thinks that Luo Chenxi is not that kind of person, but Luo Chenxi treats each other indifferently. This fully shows that she knows too little about Luo Chenxi. Whether it is making friends or doing anything, she must notck understanding. .


    Song Can took Song Xi''s arm and walked towards the school gate. Luo Chenxi quickly followed her pace, "Hey, Song Can, have you signed up for the sports meeting?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I didn''t sign up, how about you?"


    "I signed up for the 5,000-meter and 110-meter hurdles. How about youe and cheer for me when Ipete?" Luo Chenxi asked with a smile.


    Song Xi said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. There are boys in our ss who have applied for these two projects. If Song Can cheers for an insignificant person, what will the boys in our ss think?"


    Song Xi specially used "it doesn''t matter" to hope that Luo Chenxi would not bother Song Can. He is a coward like Lin Zichen. In his previous life, his mother thought he was dating Song Can, so she came to school to find Song Can again and again. He said that Song Can was not good enough for Luo Chenxi, so what, Luo Chenxi never wanted to talk about Song Can''s grades, but if he said it once, he would let his mother know that Song Can was a good student with both good character and academics. Song Can can also change his mind.


    After all, a person who puts his studies first, how can he have free time to fall in love?


    But Luo Chenxi kept silent, and just made his mother misunderstand that Song Can''s conditions were poor and there was a burden. She misunderstood that Song Can wanted Luo Chenxi to help her take care of the family, and Luo''s mother didn''t even think about it. If Luo Chenxi was unwilling, Song Can could persuade her Does he bear it for her? In other words, the root cause is on her son''s side, not on Song Can''s side. What does it mean to embarrass Song Can every time?


    "Sorry, we''re going to the ssroom to read." Song Can smiled at Luo Chenxi, and dragged Song Xi to the teaching building, leaving Luo Chenxi in a mess in the wind.


    He thought that they had known each other for such a long time and their rtionship would get better, but he didn''t expect Song Can to still be so distant from him, and he didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    Luo Chenxi smiled helplessly, and then went to the art building to take an art ss.


    Song Xi and Song Can came to the corridor outside the ssroom and saw Li Wei and Qin Tiantian lying on the railing, drinking yogurt and chatting, Song Xi asked curiously, "What are you two doing here? Did you read all the review materials I sent you?"


    Li Wei stuck out her tongue mischievously, "I read it, I read it, I read it very carefully, thank you, these review materials are quite useful to me!"


    Liwei is a girl from the countryside. Her family��s conditions are average, but she can��t afford the remedial sses outside. A ss costs several hundred yuan, which is really not affordable for ordinary families, so Song Xi and Song Chan is willing to help her with her homework, she is really very happy.


    Her grades in elementary school were among the best, her grades in junior high school were above average, and her grades in high school were only average, not considered good, nor could she be admitted to any good university, so Song Xi and Song Can were willing to help her with her homework, And there is no charge, she is really very happy.


    Song Xi took a look outside the railing, just in time to see where she just walked by. Thinking of the scene where she, Song Can and Luo Chenxi just walked by, Song Xi couldn''t help but nce at Liwei and Qin Tiantian.


    Emotional These two people were looking at the three of them just now, and I don''t know if they were thinking about something.


    "The monthly exam ising soon, everyone, go back to the ssroom to study!"


    Go back to the ssroom and sit down. As soon as Song Can took out her textbook, Jiang Yiqing came to Song Can with the manuscript paper, "Song Can, I have a question..."


    Song Xi mmed her textbook on the table with a bang, "Jiang Yiqing, don''t you know that your mother doesn''t like Song Can? Last time I came to school to catch Song Can''s face. Fortunately, I met It was me, otherwise Song Can would have been ruined by your mother, and now you are still in front of Song Can, wouldn''t you be afraid that people who are afraid of chaos in the world will tell your mother, and then let your mothere to school to target Song Can?"

 Chapter 1018: the most important thing is to learn

    "Besides, there are so many people with good academic performance in our ss. Why do you insist on looking for Song Can? You don''t know how to find a boy. Do you really not know how to avoid suspicion, or are you just deliberately trying to kill Song Can?" Song Xi stood up with serious eyes. look at him.


    On the night of nting the tree, Jiang Yiqing secretly smashed Xu Weiran with mud. It was really strange, there was no conflict between the two of them, but Jiang Yiqing did such a thing, which shows that he has some psychological problems. Unique.


    If Song Can really keeps in touch with Jiang Yiqing, I don''t know what Jiang Yiqing will do to her!


    "Lin Zichen, as the ss monitor, you should be clear about the duties of the ss monitor. Your duty is to manage the ss well and serve the students and teachers with all your heart. Now there are male students who don''t understand the questions. As the ss monitor, don''t you? Should we deal with difficulties for others?" Song Xi said.


    Lin Zichen stood up helplessly, "Everyone is still a student, and the most important thing is to study. There is no problem with boys and girls studying together, but if the family members know, it will be bad if they misunderstand and cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, some students do not study hard by themselves, and when they see others studying together, they will wrong others for their puppy love and make troubles in various ways. Therefore, in the future, if male students have any questions that they don��t understand, they can ask me, the teacher and other boys in the ss. ssmates, don''t cause trouble to female ssmates."


    Lin Zichen also didn''t want Jiang Yiqing to disturb Song Can, after all, when Jiang Yiqing''s mother mistook Song Xi for Song Can that day, that look was really scary, if Song Xi hadn''t run fast, he would have been thrown down and injured.


    "Jiang Yiqing, bring over the questions you don''t understand." Lin Zichen said.


    Song Xi didn''t forbid boys to ask Song Can for advice, but for Jiang Yiqing, because Jiang Yiqing had bad intentions at all. She can guarantee that as long as Song Can and Jiang Yiqing get in touch with each other a few more times, Jiang Yiqing''s mother will definitelye to the school to find him again. She''s in trouble.


    These mothers always think that their sons are so good that no one else is worthy of their sons, and they don''t look at how good Song Can is. How can their sons be able to climb up?


    Since they all love their son so much, then don��t let their son marry a wife in the future, so that the son will never be robbed and will always belong to her alone.


    Song Xi sat down and began to read and study seriously. The first ss of the evening self-study was an art ss for art students. There were some students missing in each ssroom. Since the culture ss during the day could not be dyed, art sses were all Use the time of evening self-study to start sses, so that it will not affect everyone''s study.


    I don��t know if this is the case in other ces, anyway, this is how their school arranges it.


    Suddenly a ball of paper flew over. Song Xi opened the ball of paper, and it turned out to be written by Song Can.


    Song Can: Song Xi, thank you, if you hadn''t helped me, I really don''t know how to reject Jiang Yiqing.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. There are students with good grades around Jiang Yiqing. Even if they don''t rank among the best, it is absolutely more than enough to teach Jiang Yiqing, who is the bottom of the list. I didn''t expect him to go far and wide to find her.


    Who knows what Jiang Yiqing wants to do?


    Just because Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to school to make trouble for himst time, Song Can would not have any rtionship with Jiang Yiqing, otherwise what would his mother do if he came to school to make trouble for her again? If Song Xi could protect her once, could he protect her a second time?


    So in order to avoid such trouble, she didn''t want to talk to Jiang Yiqing.


    Besides, she and Jiang Yiqing are really not familiar. Although she has been in the same ss for almost a year, she didn''t even know who Jiang Yiqing was before, so how could she have anything to do with him? But Jiang Yiqing didn''t exin, let his mother misunderstand, and came to school to trouble Song Can, as if he wanted to use this method to prove that there was a rtionship between them.


    Fortunately, it was Song Xi who stood upst time, otherwise everyone would have preconceived that Song Can had something to do with Jiang Yiqing.


    What Song Can didn''t know was that in his previous life, when the sister group was studying, they took Jiang Yiqing to study, so that Jiang Yiqing, a low-ranking scumbag, was admitted to university, but he was not grateful to them, and even established a rtionship with Qin Tiantian Afterwards, behind Qin Tiantian''s back, he found another girlfriend in college. After getting engaged, he found another girlfriend, and he has never had a peaceful life.


    How can he be worthy of everyone''s hard work helping him review his homework?


    This is also one of the main reasons why Song Xi hates him. Qin Tiantian has paid so much for him for nothing because she doesn''t know how to be grateful and has no conscience.


    Xu Weiran lends a helping hand every time Song Can needs help, and also stands up when Song Can is in danger, and betrays Song Can many yearster.


    People get tired after a long time, and it��s normal if they don��t like it. It��s just that he didn��t choose to get together and break up, but if he talks about breaking up and finds a girlfriend after the breakup, then he won��t carry a scumbag on his back of infamy.


    But in terms of character, Xu Weiran is much better than Jiang Yiqing. Jiang Yiqing really didn''t do anything for Qin Tiantian.


    Soon the monthly exam ising, and everyone is serious about this month''s monthly exam.


    Soon it was thest day of the monthly exam. After thest ss was over, when everyone was packing up and preparing to leave, Sun Yu came to the ssroom, patted the table, and asked everyone to calm down, "The spring sports meeting will be held tomorrow. Athletes and ssmates in the sports meeting, don��t eat indiscriminately when you go back, go to bed early, recharge your energy, and strive to participate in the sports meeting with the most energetic appearance.��


    "Li Xiangxiang, wait for me." After Sun Yu walked out of the ssroom, everyone packed up their things and wanted to go home. Song Xi called out to Li Xiangxiang.


    When everyone was about to leave, Song Xi came to Li Xiangxiang and said, "Li Xiangxiang, you go back with me today, you didn''t sign up for the sports meeting, and tomorrow and the day after tomorrow you will code at home with Song Can."


    Li Xiangxiang nodded happily.


    Song Can asked with a smile, "Li Xiangxiang, how do you feel about this monthly exam? Is the tutoring Song Xi gave you useful during this time?"


    "It must be useful, because I can understand many questions." Li Xiangxiang said happily, "I will definitely increase my score this time."


    Song Xi raised her eyebrows in embarrassment. She has more than ten years of teaching experience and has trained so many college students. Of course, she knows how to develop and train students better than others. Now she is just an ordinary student. If she wants to bring her good sister out, that''s all she needs to do, other people are out of her control.


    There are teachers in the school, and there are training sses outside. There are many ways to improve your grades. It��s not the previous era. Everyone only has her, and there are not so many of them. Everyone has no hope for the future and can only work in the vige. alive.

 Chapter 1019: sports meeting

    But the way out of life now is not just studying. No matter what you do, as long as you do it seriously, you can always support yourself. It is different from that time. If they don��t study, they have no way out. They can only farm in the vige.


    But there is only so muchnd, and the poption is increasing, and there is no one to farm.


    After the three of them went back together, Song Xi saw the hot stew stand at the entrance of themunity, and went to buy a ten-yuan duck stand. Song Xi asked, "What do you want to eat? I invite you, and the monthly exam is over now. You can have a good meal."


    "You have to participate in the sports meeting tomorrow, so you should not eat it! It will not affect the sports meeting." Li Xiangxiang looked at the steaming hot stew on the hot stew car, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    But the homeroom teacher came to the ssroom when ss was over, and asked everyone in the sports meeting not to eat and drink too much to avoid diarrhea affecting thepetition. If she and Song Can eat, Song Xi will definitely want to eat it next to him.


    So even if they want to eat, they have to wait until the sports meeting is over.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then I won''t buy anything else, just buy ten yuan duck racks, exactly four, one for each of us."


    -


    The next morning, after breakfast at home, Song Xi left for school alone, while Li Xiangxiang, Song Can and Lu Weiguang stayed at home.


    When Song Xi went out, Song Can asked, "Song Xi, are youing back for lunch?"


    "There is nothing toe back for sure. If you don''te back, you can eat by yourself. Just put the leftovers in the refrigerator." Song Xi said, and went out.


    Song Xi got off the car, saw Qin Tiantian standing by the school gate, and ran over. Song Xi took Qin Tiantian''s arm and walked to the base camp of their third ss, then found a seat and sat down there. Wait, Song Xi came here to fill up the number, but he didn''t want Song Can to sign up.


    The morning breeze was chilling on the face. Song Xi and Qin Tiantian were sitting there eating snacks and fruits that belonged to their ss. Song Xi didn''t let Song Cane to the sports meeting. Being secretly photographed by Luo Chenxi''s crush, she would not go to the city to participate in the sports meeting because of her good performance in the sports meeting, and thus get involved with Xu Weiran. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone, and it is very cost-effective.


    Thinking of Luo Chenxi, Song Xi grabbed a handful of nuts from the table, got up and left.


    Qin Tiantian hurriedly asked, "Song Xi, where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back in a while, don''t worry about my business." Song Xi smiled at Qin Tiantian, walked directly to the base camp of the fifth ss, came to Luo Chenxi, and said softly, "Luo Chenxi, stretch out your hand."


    Luo Chenxi stretched out both hands in doubt, Song Xi put his fist on his hand, then slowly let go, and the nut fell into Luo Chenxi''s hand, "Wait a while for the sports meeting to work hard, although I can''t Come cheer for you, but you must cheer!"


    Speaking, Song Xi gave Luo Chenxi a sweet smile, then tossed her long hair, and left the base camp of ss 5. The students in ss 5 exaggerated and made jokes, and Ning Luan stared at Song Xi''s leaving back in disgust.


    She didn''t understand, Luo Chenxi had a good rtionship with Song Can before, why is she so close with Song Xi now?


    When the time is up, all the athletes line up and enter the arena in a neat formation. The yground of the school is veryrge, and thepetition events are not queued up one by one, but several match points are yed at the same time. Some people just finished thispetition. Just go right away and turn around than the next item.


    The 3,000-meter long-distance race that Song Xi participated in was also on the morning of the first day.


    The runway in the school yground is exactly 1,000 meters long, so Song Xi only needs to run threeps of the 3,000 meters.


    Song Xi stood on the runway, and when she heard the starting sound, she raised her feet and ran forward. She raised her head and ran forward without distraction. She didn''t look at or listen to everything and sounds around her. She wanted to run into the top three. , because in this way you can get the certificate.


    Except for rest days, during normal school hours, Song Xi does morning exercises every day, so her physical strength is not bad, and long-distance running is not too tiring for her.


    Ning Luan and her ss 5 also had girls participating in the 3,000-meter long-distance race. She stood aside and cheered for the girls in her ss. And the way Song Xi smiled sweetly at Luo Chenxi just now, Ning Luan felt a strong anger in his heart, and then threw the mineral water in his hand onto the runway in the crowded crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Song Xi just stepped on the mineral water bottle, and the mineral water bottle rolled forward, causing Song Xi to sprain his foot and fall to the ground. Song Xi wanted to get up, but found that her ankle was painful, so she picked up the mineral water bottle , Stuffed it into the pocket of his school uniform, then pouted and crawled forward with great effort. Now that we are here, we must not give up.


    Besides, the crawling speed is not as fast as the running speed, so it shouldn''t cancel her result, right?


    If her grades were cancelled, she would definitely not just let it go.


    The reason why she picked up the mineral water bottle was that she didn''t intend to let this matter go easily. She must let herself get justice. After all, she lived an extra life, and she would never let go of any clues.


    Song Xi climbed to the finish line tenaciously like this. Fortunately, she got the good result of third ce, which can be regarded as honor for the ss.


    After Song Xi reached the finish line, Qin Tiantian came over to help Song Xi up, but Xu Weiran pulled her away, and then leaned over to hug Song Xi. Now he is still a teenager and he is rxed. He hugged Song Xi, not only Song Xi was surprised, but also the people around were surprised by Xu Weiran''s operation.


    After Xu Weiran picked up Song Xi, he rushed to the infirmary, just like shooting a blockbuster movie at the speed of life and death, especially racing against time.


    Song Xi was also very surprised. She just sprained her foot, and she wasn''t about to die. Why is he in such a hurry? And why was he so anxious about her? It shouldn''t be, they haven''t known each other for a long time, she just teases him asionally, and it''s not good for him, and she usually doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    This is really unscientific.


    When some students saw the picture of Xu Weiran running wildly with Song Xi in his arms, they couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones to take pictures and upload them. The boys are tall and handsome, while the girls are slender but also quite petite. Although Song Xi''s face cannot be seen, only You can see the back of her head and long ck hair, but the photos she took are very atmospheric, like the male and female protagonists in a youth school idol drama.


    So this photo quickly became popr on the Inte.


    When he came to the infirmary, Xu Weiran put Song Xi on the medical bed. Song Xi took out a tissue from the cab next to him, wrapped the bottom of the mineral water bottle and handed it to Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, please check for me. Check the fingerprints on this bottle, no matter who it is, call the police for me, I will not let the person who framed me go easily."

 Chapter 1020: go to the hospital

    Xu Weiran nced at Song Xi''s feet, and asked worriedly, "Then you..."


    "The ce where I am now is the school''s infirmary. It will be fine. Go and help me with this matter! I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Xi has no money or power now, and no one may be willing to do such a trivial matter. Help her deal with it.


    But she just has to deal with it, because she doesn''t want others to think that she is easy to bully, otherwise such a thing will happen a second time.


    Song Xi didn''t know why she became so rough when she returned to high school. Could it be because she worried too much, so God would punish her like this?


    But if she doesn''t care about anything, her sisters will follow the old path of the previous life!


    The school doctor in the infirmary came out when he heard the movement outside, and asked, "Student, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I sprained my ankle, please show me the doctor." Song Xi said helplessly. If it wasn''t for the bottle of water, she would probably have won the first ce. Fortunately, she pushed the people behind by arge distance to let him go. She finished third.


    After that, the doctor came to help Song Xi deal with the ankle.


    The process of taking the medicine was really painful, and she knew that no one in this world would really love her, so she didn''t show it, but frowned slightly.


    Xu Weiran is quite efficient in handling affairs, and he also has some connections. After all, he has not been in vain in the e-sports circle for a few years, and he quickly extracted the fingerprints on the mineral water bottle. The surveince camera was also extracted. It can be clearly seen that the bottle was thrown by Ning Luan. Afterparing the fingerprints, it is true that she has the most fingerprints on the bottle.


    When Song Xi picked up the bottle, he also left some fingerprints, but very few, and they were still on the wrapping paper. Because Song Xi had made mental preparations, he didn''t grab too much area, so the fingerprints left would be small Very few.


    Xu Weiran sent a message to Song Xi and told Song Xi the result. Song Xi asked him to call the police for her. Even if Ning Luan couldn''t be punished in the end, she would ask Ning Luan topensate her for medical expenses and lost work, although it didn''t cost much. But she wants to tear off Ning Luan''s hypocrisy, so that everyone will be less confused by Ning Luan in the future.


    Ning Luan and Luo Chenxi teamed up to hurt Song Can, which became thest straw that crushed Song Can. Although Song Xi can''t do much now, she can resist Ning Luan!


    Qin Tiantian came to the infirmary and asked with concern, "Song Xi, how are you?"


    "It''s okay." Song Xi said with a smile.


    After Qin Tiantian helped Song Xi outside, Song Xi asked, "Are you free now?"


    Qin Tian dessert nodded.


    "Apany me to the hospital. I want to have an examination. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my bones. After all, there are no such instruments here, so I can only take some medicine." Since Ning Luan wants to pay for medical expenses and lost work, let''s do it. Theprehensive inspection allowed Ning Luan to have a long memory, and he would not provoke her in the future.


    Afterwards, Qin Tiantian apanied Song Xi to the best hospital in the city for a checkup. Song Xi didn''t have enough money, so she had to borrow some from Qin Tiantian, and she could only pay Qin Tiantian back when the publishing fee was paid.


    After finishing all the examinations anding out of the hospital, Song Xi sincerely thanked Qin Tiantian, "Qin Tiantian, thank you, I paid the manuscript fee on the 10th of next month, and I will return the money to you immediately. any worries."


    Qin Tiandian nodded, "I believe you, but what kind of manuscript fee are you talking about?"


    Song Xi took out her mobile phone, opened Ai Cao Academy, entered her pen name in the search bar, and said, "I use my spare time to write novels in Ai Cao Academy. I originally wanted to earn a full attendance of 1,000 yuan a month, but this month has not reached the full one. The whole month, so I don��t have this 1,000 yuan, but I have dozens of dors in manuscript fees every day, and I should be able to send more than 1,000 yuan in a month, which is enough for a high school student��s life.��


    "Really? So powerful?" Qin Tiantian''s eyes widened excitedly, then she took Song Xi''s phone over and looked at it seriously, "My deskmate with an e-sports yer? E-sports yer? You Could it be Xu Weiran who wrote it?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, it is based on Xu Weiran and me as the prototype to create a creation that is out of life. The plot in it has nothing to do with reality. You must not substitute Xu Weiran and me!"


    Qin Tiantian looked at Song Xi inquisitively, "Song Xi, tell me the truth, do you like Xu Weiran?"


    "No, don''t think about it." Song Xi deliberately lowered her head, showing a shy look, making everyone think that she likes Xu Weiran and it''s good, so no matter what Xu Weiran does to Song Can in the future Whatever, Song Can won''t be tempted anymore.


    They are good sisters, so naturally they won''t be tempted by the ''sweetheart'' of a good sister.


    "Aren''t you saying no? You must like Xu Weiran. Boys who engage in e-sports are so handsome, not to mention that Xu Weiran''s appearance is really not low, otherwise it would be impossible to have so many fans." Qin Tiantian said with a smile .


    "No, no, I''m just a fan of his career, not his beauty." Song Xi said with a smile.


    Qin Tiantian then asked, "Song Xi, how do you write this novel? Actually, I wrote a lot of stories in my homework when I was in junior high school, but I don''t know how to post them online. Can you teach me?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, I''ll teach you when I get on the bus, but don''t post your draft directly on the Inte, bring it to the school tomorrow for me to see, I''ll see if it''s suitable for posting, if not Just don��t post it, so as not to waste the manuscript, we can see if the magazine wants it.��


    Qin Tiantian nodded happily.


    After getting on the bus, Song Xi taught Qin Tiantian to directly download the website of Ai Cao Academy and the author''s assistant on her mobile phone. After Qin Tiantian had registered, she asked her to apply for Weibo as well, and then Pay attention to each other.


    Song Xi has experienced it. She knows how to make money in the future, so she starts to prepare now and waits for the time to make money.


    Qin Tiantian sent Song Xi home directly, and found that Li Xiangxiang and Song Can were both at Song Xi''s house. She envied their rtionship very much, but she didn''t expect them to live together. Xi lives in the same room, if Qin Tiantian also moves in, she will either share a room with Song Can, or make a new bed in the study or living room sofa.


    Song Can agreed with Qin Tiantian to share a room with her. Qin Tiantian was so happy that she immediately went back to the dormitory to pack up her daily necessities. Like Li Xiangxiang, she woulde over on Friday nights and live at Song Xi''s house two days a week.


    In fact, Qin Tiantian has good grades and was admitted to a good university in her previous life, so Song Xi didn''t care about Qin Tiantian''s affairs at all. She just wanted to help Qin Tiantian and Qin''s mother guard their property. Just be tricked by the mistress.


    But now that Qin Tiantian has proposed to live here, Song Xi naturally did not refuse. If everyone''s grades can improve a lot, then they can be admitted to a better university.

 Chapter 1021: The results are out

    Because Xu Weiran went to help Song Xi deal with those troublesome things, he missed the 5,000-meter long-distance race. I can forfeit the game.


    Fortunately, he can still participate in the hurdles on the second day.


    The next morning, the truth about Ning Luan framing Song Xi during thepetition came to light, and the school posted her punishment on the bulletin board. Luan''s mother could only bring Ning Luan to school and apologize to Song Xi face to face.


    Then Song Xi quietly leaked the fact that Ning Luan liked Luo Chenxi and wanted to frame all the girls who had a good rtionship with Luo Chenxi, in order to let everyone see Ning Luan''s face clearly and to make everyone more careful.


    Also let everyone know why Ning Luan attacked her, otherwise some people would bring up the ''victim guilt theory'' and say, "Why didn''t she attack others, but you did it, you must have provoked her somewhere" No gratuitous hate, you must have done something to hurt her''��


    She just wanted everyone to know the truth. This incident was caused by Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan, so why did she fight against the infamy for them? She is not their mother.


    And let Luo Chenxi''s mother know that Ning Luan likes Luo Chenxi, she will definitely look for Ning Luan just like she was guarding against Song Can in her previous life anding to school to make trouble for Song Can. Since Ning Luan dares to hurt others, then I hope she can bear it Live up to the price you pay!


    In the end, Ning Luan''s mother paid Song Xi 2,000 yuan, otherwise Song Xi would not want to reconcile, and it would not be good for Ning Luan''s future. Although someone uploaded the matter to the Inte, it is not a big deal after all, and it will only take a day or two. Just wait for the heat to pass, but the stain must not be left behind.


    Song Xi was dissatisfied with only giving her two thousandpensation for causing such great harm to her, but she also knew the reason why a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, and a rabbit bites a person in a hurry, so two thousand should be two thousand ! As long as Ning Luan can teach her a lesson and know that she is not easy to bully.


    The first event this morning was the boys'' 110-meter hurdles. Song Xi asked Qin Tiantian to support her, and helped her find an excellent viewing position, and then sat there. Xu Weiran helped her deal with such a big trouble , she shoulde over to cheer him up.


    As a human being, one cannot cross rivers and tear down bridges!


    Thepetition has not started yet, all the participating male students are doing warm-up exercises, the temperature is already quite high at this time, and it will not be summer soon, everyone is wearing summer shorts, showing their strong arms and calves, All of them are full of vigor, it''s really amazing to watch...


    And many girls in the auditorium came to see Xu Weiran''s demeanor, because Xu Weiran is the only celebrity that everyone can meet, some people may never meet a celebrity in their entire life, and only meet Xu Weiran .


    The girlsmented on the boy''s figure behind Song Xi, which was more exaggerated than the boys''ment on the girl''s figure, and they burst into fierceughter from time to time.


    The starting sound sounded, and the 110-meter hurdle race started. The boys ran forward like little cheetahs. The girls in the auditorium shouted excitedly, and Song Xi felt that her ears were about to be deaf. like.


    Song Xi and Qin Tiantian looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    The game ended, Xu Weiran came to Song Xi, Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi, with a look on his face waiting for the reward.


    Song Xi said, "I''ve seen it all, you are number one, congrattions!"


    Next is Song Xi''s secondpetition event, but because Song Xi''s leg was sprained, yesterday the sportsmittee changed people to sign up again, and found someone from the girls who participated in thepetition to participate in thispetition, because thispetition is not No matter how long it takes, it won''t dy other games.


    On Monday morning, the results of the monthly exam came out and were posted on the notice board of the teaching building. Song Xi and the others went to the teaching building and saw that it was full of people at a nce.


    Song Xi and the others didn''t n to watch it at this time, because there were too many people at this time. Unexpectedly, Luo Chenxi squeezed out from the crowd and said with a smile, "Song Can, congrattions, you got 900 points in the exam and ranked first in the whole grade." Seven, why are you so powerful?"


    "It''s okay!" Song Can smiled shyly. She was only seventh in the whole grade, which meant that there were six outstanding students ahead of her, and her grade was nothing at all.


    "Then how many points did I get?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    Luo Chenxi scratched her hair, a little embarrassed, "I didn''t pay attention."


    Song Xi curled her lips, "You know you''re watching Song Can. What do you mean? At the sports meeting, that Ning Luan in your ss saw me talking to you and framed me. If you let her know what you really think Yes..., I don''t know what will happen, so don''t get close to us in the future."


    Song Xi took Song Can''s arm and walked away from Luo Chenxi. Song Xi sprained one foot and walked slowly, but in order to prevent Ning Luan from bullying Song Can again, Luo Chenxi could no longer have anything to do with Song Can .


    Moreover, Luo Chenxi''s mother is not a good person. She would listen to rumors and bully Song Can. She owed Song Can so much money in her previous life and never paid it back. Later, it was Song Can who worked hard to pay back the money. Burning.


    When they came to the ssroom, everyone cast envious looks at Song Can. It is estimated that Song Can is the first in their third ss in this exam, so everyone else is behind Song Can.


    Song Xi knew that her grades were not as good as Song Can''s, but she didn''t look at the grades just now, and she didn''t know where her grades were ranked.


    The first ss of every week is the English ss of the ss teacher. After the ss bell rang, Sun Yu walked into the ssroom with the monthly English exam paper under his arm. Okay, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry.


    After Sun Yu got angry, he called everyone by name and handed out the test papers. Song Xi was quite surprised when he heard about other people''s grades. Some people who had good grades really dropped a lot this time.


    Song Xi scored 100 points in the English test, and Song Can scored 147 points in the test. It is normal for a student who is almost a perfect score in the college entrance examination to be almost a perfect score in the usual exams.


    Xu Weiran, Song Xi''s deskmate, actually scored 50 points in the exam. Song Xi remembered that Xu Weiran''s grades were in the teens and twenties in the first monthly exam in his previous life. He didn''t expect that he would forward the review materials to him every day. , it is still useful.


    When Xu Weiran came back with the test paper, Song Xi looked at the eye-catching scores on it and said, "I didn''t expect that, you are quite self-conscious about studying, and you have higher scores than some students in our ss!"

 Chapter 1022: To participate in the citys sports meeting

    Chapter 1022 I want to participate in the sports meeting in the city


    Xu Weiran was a little embarrassed by Song Can''s words, "Isn''t it because the review materials you sent me are useful? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get such a high score."


    He originally thought that he was going to score zero in the test, but unexpectedly, he got fifty points in the test, which was even higher than some students in the original ss. His hard work was not in vain!


    Song Xi nodded, "Keep working hard and try to pass the next exam."


    If Xu Weiran works hard enough on her own, then she can rx a bit. She won''t be like Song Can, who is like a tutor who gives Xu Weiran tuition every day. Now they all have their own part-time jobs. What about wasting time on others?


    In the afternoon, Song Xi and Song Can came to the school after lunch. Seeing that there were not many people on the notice board at this time, they walked over to check the results carefully. Luo Chenxi ranked first in the whole grade with a total score of 933 points.


    Lin Zichen had a total score of 917, ranking second in the whole grade.


    Song Can scored 900 points in the test and ranked seventh in the whole grade.


    Song Xi ranked thirteenth in the whole grade. In her previous life, she was in the top 50 in her grade. In this life, she has been working hard and has improved a lot. As long as she keeps working hard, her ranking will get higher and higher in the future.


    Qin Tiantian was fifteenth in the whole grade, Xiao Ziang was the 27th, Li Wei was the 49th in the whole grade, the top 50 in the grade, and they were the only ones in the first and third sses of senior high school.


    Xu Weiran is the tenth from the bottom in the whole school, which is an improvement of nine ces from the bottom one in the previous life. Before Song Xi officially tutored him with his homework, he improved so much by reading the review materials Song Xi posted by himself, which is quite impressive. .


    As long as he can consciously study the review materials she sent in the future, and understand the content of the review materials thoroughly, he can improve on his own, and Song Xi can save a little time in this way.


    During the recess, the physical education teacher came and asked Xu Weiran to go out. Song Xi knew that this was for Xu Weiran to participate in the sports meeting held in the city. In the previous life, Xu Weiran and Song Can went together, but this time Song Can Song Xi did not participate, but Song Xi did not achieve particrly outstanding results, so she was not eligible to participate in thepetition in the city.


    But Song Xi doesn''t want to go to the city to participate in thepetition. She will go there for a few days. What about her affairs?


    Right now, for her, there are only two most important things, that is to study hard and write manuscripts well. Studying is for dreams, and writing manuscripts is for making money to live.


    Xu Weiran was very puzzled, but he got up and went out, came to the corridor, and asked puzzledly, "Teacher, what do you want from me?"


    "Come with me." The physical education teacher didn''t say much, but asked Xu Weiran to follow him. Every time he passed a ssroom, he would call one or two students out, there were boys and girls, and finally the physical education teacher followed A string of students.


    When we came to the door of the meeting room, the physical education teacher said, "You all go in and sit down!"


    Everyone walked into the meeting room, so they randomly found a seat and sat down. On Xu Weiran''s left was Luo Chenxi, and on his right was a girl who was a sophomore in high school. Xu Weiran didn''t know her name.


    The girl asked the two handsome boys sitting next to her, "Do you know why the physical education teacher asked us toe here?"


    Luo Chenxi shook her head, "I don''t know yet."


    Then the girl looked at Xu Weiran expectantly. Xu Weiran lowered his head and ignored her. When he was an e-sports yer, he came into contact with all kinds of girls. What this girl brought to him The senses are not very good, he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    After everyone had arrived, the physical education teacher walked into the meeting room. He stood right in front of him and told everyone that he was going to participate in the sports meeting next month, and asked them to practice more in normal times, and to practice the events that they had achieved excellent results in thispetition. That''s fine, because he was registered ording to everyone''s performance.


    The physical education teacher put the event confirmation form on the table and let everyone circte it to confirm their respectivepetition events and prepare mentally.


    When it was Luo Chenxi''s turn to watch, the girl next to Xu Weiran turned her body to that side, getting closer and closer to Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran finally moved the chair back a few dozen centimeters, and then the girl She knew she had jumped on Luo Chenxi''s arm.


    When Luo Chenxi looked over, the girl gave him a bright smile. Luo Chenxi put the form in front of her in displeasure, then got up and left. There was something wrong with him.


    The girl turned her head to look at Xu Weiran after finishing her project, and waited for Xu Weiran toe to confirm, Xu Weiran also got up and left. .


    When Xu Weiran came back, Song Xi asked curiously, "What did the physical education teacher tell you to do?"


    "Participate in the sports meeting of the city''s high school on the 15th of next month. Let us exercise during this time, and we will go to the yground to train in the evening." Xu Weiran said.


    "Then practice hard and try to get excellent grades when the timees. If you get a few more good grades, maybe you can get extra points in the college entrance examination!" Song Xi said with a smile.


    This time, let him go to the city to participate in the sports meeting alone!


    Song Can has no chance to go, so naturally those bad things will not happen again.


    Afterwards, every night before evening self-study, there would be a bunch of students training there on the yground. If it was raining, they would go indoors to train, and people would oftene to watch. Song Xi and Song Can ate dinner at home every day, Come to school early, and sometimes go to the yground to watch everyone''s training.


    Song Xi never introduced Xu Weiran to Song Can in a positive way, that is to say, Xu Weiran knew Song Can only from the same kind of understanding of his ssmates, which is the same as that of other ssmates, but they did not have feelings for each other at this time in their previous lives. , so Song Xi was still somewhat on guard against this matter.


    She has done so much, and she took the initiative to flirt with Xu Weiran, making people think that she likes Xu Weiran. She doesn''t even want her own reputation, and she doesn''t care what her ssmates think of her. If so, then everything she has done will be in vain.


    It was raining that night, and everyone was training indoors. Song Xi didn''t call Song Can, but went by herself. She saw a girl standing in front of Xu Weiran with a shy face, but Song Xi didn''t give up because of this. Let her guard down, she still has to pay attention to Xu Weiran from time to time.


    After all, even if Xu Weiran is really in a rtionship with someone else, it is possible to break up and find Song Can again, so before everyone is admitted to university, or before Song Can is truly happy, she cannot let Xu Weiran go. in spite of.


    During the weekend vacation, Song Xi and Song Can took Lu Weiguang to the hospital for rehabilitation training. Their conditions are gradually improving now, and they will have to pay for the publication fee in a few days. From now on, they can go once a week and four times a month. Rehab training.

 Chapter 1023: improved

    As long as Lu Weiguang regains his health and can walk normally, Song Can doesn''t have to worry so much. Whether it''s the previous life or the present life, Song Can is worried about Lu Weiguang.


    From the age of twelve until she passed away in her previous life, it took a total of ten or twenty years. How many people can take care of a person who has no blood rtionship for so many years?


    Even if they are husband and wife, few people can take care of them for so many years, let alone they are not in any rtionship.


    Song Can apanied Lu Weiguang to do rehabilitation training in the rehabilitation hospital, while Song Xi went to the supermarket across the street to buy things likest time. There were expensive and cheap things in the supermarket, so she could just pick the cheap ones.


    Last time she bought a big bag of things, it only cost more than a hundred!


    Now on weekends, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian wille to her house, that is to say, there are five people living in her family during the weekend, so more supplies must be prepared. Of course, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian will not eat all of them. Hers and hers, after all, she doesn''t have much money now, and they will transfer her the money they can afford, so that they won''t feel sorry for themselves.


    Song Xi went to the fresh food area, saw that the meat and ribs were quite cheap today, and then went to buy other things, and saw that crayfish were sold in the aquatic product area, and they were several dors cheaper than those in the vegetable market, so Song Xi went Walking over, scooped some crayfish out of the water tank with a fishing, put them in a bag after controlling the water, and then made a hole in the corner of the bag to let all the water flow out before taking it to the water. Employees are weighed.


    A little more than three catties of crayfish should be enough for five of them.


    Song Xi added some milk and bread, and then went to pay the bill. She chose cheap or moderately priced ones. Even if she bought crayfish, she still only spent more than a hundred yuan.


    Even if youe to buy once a week, then a month is five to six hundred yuan. These days, whose monthly living expenses are so five to six hundred, let alone there are five of them, which shows how tight these days are.


    Song Xi now hopes that the payment of the manuscript fee will arrive as soon as possible, so that she will no longer have to live in such a tight financial situation.


    Song Xi paid the bill, packed her things, and took the bag to the rehabilitation hospital. While she was sitting on a chair, she coded with her mobile phone while waiting. Now four people use oneputer, and now one person only It can be used for three or four hours, and sometimes it can''t be written, and three or four hours is not very efficient. Now she is racing against time to write manuscripts, writing as much as she can.


    When Song Can and Lu Weiguang came out, the three went back together.


    Back home, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian had already prepared lunch. Seeing the spicy crayfish on the table, Song Xi was a little surprised, "What a coincidence! I also bought crayfish in the supermarket."


    Qin Tiantian asked, "How much is your crayfish per catty?"


    "Ten yuan, I bought more than three catties." Song Xi brought the ingredients to the kitchen, put them on the counter, and began to tidy them up.


    Qin Tiantian was a little surprised, and said a little unhappy, "It''s only ten yuan? I bought it at a nearby vegetable market for fifteen yuan a catty. I''m not allowed to pick it. The boss pretended it for me. It''s alive." Pretend to be dead."


    "Hey, that''s the way to buy vegetables outside. When you buy ribs, they will add a big bone to you. You don''t want to buy them unless you don''t buy them. So I usually go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, because you can choose them yourself. Take it yourself, I used to go to the nearest supermarket to buy it, but this time I went to the supermarket in the rehabilitation hospital to buy it. By the way, the supermarket I often went tost year, there is such a big crab, it only costs 6.8 yuan One, it''s really enjoyable to eat." Song Xi said, almost drooling.


    I think that when she was in the early 1900s, she often ate crabs nourished by spiritual spring water. The crabs were so delicious. Now that there is no spiritual spring water, she can no longer eat such delicious crabs.


    "Song Xi,e over to eat first! Those things will be cleaned upter." Li Xiangxiang said.


    "Okay." Song Xi poured the crayfish into the sink, put some water in, and temporarily put the other things on the counter, then sat down to eat, "Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, yourputers are all done this morning. ?"


    Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian nodded repeatedly.


    "Then Song Can will use it in the afternoon, and I will use it in the evening." Song Xi said.


    Song Can nodded, "OK."


    Song Xi asked curiously again, "Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, do you have any manuscript fees now?"


    Li Xiangxiang said with a smile, "Yes, now I am five to ten yuan a day, not much, but it is also a good start, after all, this is the first work I wrote."


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Write well, don''t give up halfway, the first book is just to practice writing and umte experience, and the more you writeter, the better, this book must be well written, and the ending must be finished. Don''t stop there and ignore it, you have to have a beginning and an end, you know?"


    Song Xi is mainly afraid that too many unfinished works will affect the reputation of the author, and only after writing a whole book can she umte all the experience in starting, transitioning and ending. When she first wrote in her previous life, she couldn''t make money, so Because she has no experience, she already has a lot of experience in this life. Although it is only a few tens of dors a day for the time being, she believes that in the future, she can make tens of thousands a day, and she can also earn ten dors a month like those big guys. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    After listening to Song Xi''s words, everyone nodded seriously. They are still students now, so they can''t make much money, so they are all happy.


    After the meal, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian cleaned up the dishes, Song Can went to use theputer in the study, and Song Xi went to wash the crayfish. She was afraid of being caught by the crayfish, so she cut off the pointy part of the crayfish''s pliers first, After that, I started to scrub slowly.


    Song Xi really pays special attention to food. After all, she is sick and has no money to treat it, so she handles the crayfish very seriously. It took her more than an hour to clean up the three catties of crayfish. .


    Putting the cleaned crayfish into the refrigerator, Song Xi stretched his numb neck, squeezed his fingers that were almost unconscious, and then went back to the kitchen, poured himself a ss of water, and went with the water study.


    Seeing Song Can look back at herself, Song Xi said, "Use it slowly and write seriously. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I''m the only one who will use theputer next time, and no one will grab it from me."


    "Okay." Song Can nodded and continued typing.


    Song Xi walked to his seat and sat down, found out the textbook to be reviewed, and read it seriously.


    Li Xiangxiang''s monthly exam score this month has improved a lotpared to thest time, and that''s all because of the tutoring Song Xi gave her during this period. Li Xiangxiang said sincerely to Song Xi, "Song Xi, thank you, if you didn''t help me, I really can''t get this grade."

 Chapter 1024: Press fee

    Song Xi smiled, "Why are you being so polite? If you really want to thank me, then thank me again with the university admission letter."


    Song Xi''s action can help Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian improve their grades, and it can also help them avoid intersections with scumbags.


    The only difference between these two people is that Lin Zichen is still young and hasn''t shown it yet, but Jiang Yiqing''s sick heart has long been revealed, since he covered his eyes with long bangs and looked at others darkly every time, You can see it.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance examination for the senior three students. In order to make room for the candidates, all the first and second graders had a holiday, so Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian came to Song Xi''s house again. At this time, Song Xi''s feet were already healed , I can walk normally, no need to walk slowly like before.


    Song Xi ate breakfast at home in the morning, told everyone to get along well and study hard, and then set off. She was not going out for herself, but to protect the interests of Qin Tiantian and Qin''s mother.


    After Qin Tiantian''s college entrance examination, in order to make Xiaosan happy, Qin''s father even took away the only house left in the family to Xiaosan. He didn''t care about the life and death of Qin Tiantian and Qin''s mother, but he didn''t want to think about it. He transferred the family property again and again. Qin Tiantian and Mother Qin caused great harm.


    Song Xi wants to help Qin Tiantian and Qin''s mother recover some losses before Qin''s father transfers everything. Why does the mistress outside destroy everything that Qin''s mother has worked so hard for with just one mouth? What about Mother Qin and Qin Tiantian''s stuff?


    When the freshman year of high school started, Song Xi saw Father Qin at the parents'' meeting, and less than a year had passed. Song Xi still remembered what Father Qin looked like, and with the experience of his previous life, he found Father Qin , that''s a breeze.


    A man like Qin��s father who has cheated has never returned home. He will never answer his wife��s phone calls and messages, so he knows to stay with Xiaosan.


    When she saw Qin''s father and Xiaosan going out together, Song Xi immediately took out her mobile phone to take pictures. After taking a lot of pictures, she went to a printing shop near the school to have the pictures printed out and wrote another letter. Send them to Mother Qin together.


    Now that Qin Tiantian is staying at her house on weekends, she naturally knows the exact location of Qin Tiantian''s house. If she sends it now, it will be delivered to Qin''s mother in the evening. She can start to deal with it tomorrow, so that it will not When Qin Tiantian took the college entrance examination, she didn''t know anything, and was calcted by scumbags and **** girls, and Qin Tiantian was moved by Jiang Yiqing when she had nothing.


    This time, she knew everything and tried her best to avoid everything for Qin Tiantian. This time, she would not let anyone hurt Qin Tiantian.


    Song Xi wrote several ways to recover the loss in Qin''s mother''s heart. She is the original spouse, and the original spouse who is not divorced can sue the mistress to return all the money, because the joint property of the husband and wife must be approved by her, and Qin''s father did not. With her consent, she can sue to get it back.


    There is also the existing property of the family, leaving enough living expenses and tuition fees for Qin Tiantian''s future needs, and the rest can be used to buy a house for Qin Tiantian, or save money in Qin Tiantian''s name, because the couple divorced , will not divide the children''s property, especially since Qin Tiantian is such an adult, she can take care of herselfpletely.


    And if Qin''s mother sued Xiaosan to return all the money, the matter of Xiaosan and Qin''s father would be made public, so that everyone would know what they were like and make them notorious.


    Song Xi didn''t know what Qin''s mother would do. She sent the letter and went home. Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian took turns using theputer in the morning, so she and Song Can studied hard.


    While reading the book, Song Xi was thinking about Qin''s mother. She didn''t know whether Qin''s mother was a person with integrity or apromised person. She really didn''t know how she would deal with this matter. If she chose to keep Qin''s father, Then she and Qin Tiantian will still suffer great harm in the future.


    Song Xi turned her head and nced at Qin Tiantian, thought for a while, but still didn''t say anything. If she hinted at Qin Tiantian, when Qin Tiantian learned of the letter from Qin''s mother, she might guess that it was her written.


    Forget it, anyway, she has reminded her in ce, and told Mother Qin how to deal with it. It depends on how Mother Qin handles it. If Mother Qin chooses topromise, then she is at least mentally prepared. After the college entrance examination, I asked her for a divorce. She should have gotten used to Qin''s father''s cheating, so it shouldn''t hurt her too much.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up. What Qin''s father did in his previous life can directly write a realistic novel, and maybe it can be published and made into a TV series, so Song Xi picked up the pen and began to prepare the manuscript. Outline, character design and plot development route.


    She remembers that in the past few years, there were so many film and television dramas with original characters fighting against their husbands and mistresses, and they also made a lot of money. Maybe her works also have hope!


    Everyone just thought that Song Xi was calcting the topic and didn''t ask anything. When it was Song Xi''s turn to use theputer, Song Xi directly started writing the manuscript of this book, because she has been preparing for the first book for a month now. The manuscript is ready, so she can slowly prepare the new book.


    There is no threshold for signing a contract with no works in this Ai Cao Academy, and there is no need to contribute to the editor. After publishing some content, you can directly apply for a contract. Whether there is a follow-up manuscript fee depends on personal strength.


    As for the 1,000 yuan manuscript fee, it must be conditional, and not every book can get it after signing a contract, and the website is not a money-scattering boy.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the senior high school students'' college entrance examinations were over, and the day for Song Xi and the others to submit their manuscript fees had also arrived. Song Xi had a reward of 5,000. For Song Xi, a student with his first part-time job can earn so much in a month, which is not much less than ordinary office workers. Song Xi is very satisfied.


    Song Can didn''t give a reward, and the pure manuscript fee was two thousand and five. Song Can was also very happy. When he received the news that the manuscript fee had arrived early in the morning, Song Can ran to Song Xi''s room excitedly, and said happily, "Song Xi, I sent I paid two thousand and five, thank you for telling me about this matter, and thank you for teaching me, I finally don''t have to work hard to work part-time in the future."


    "Congrattions, Song Can, your manuscript fee will definitely increase in the future, and what you write is a realistic subject, maybe it can be adapted into a TV series or movie in the future!" Song Xi also said happily.


    She finally brought Song Can the most substantial help, and now she doesn''t have to have any psychological pressure.

 Chapter 1025: Song Ming

    Chapter 1025 Brother Song Ming


    Li Xiangxiang, who slept in the same room as Song Xi, slowly opened his eyes and looked at them in a daze. Song Xi said with a smile, "Look at your phone and see how much you have paid for the manuscript."


    Li Xiangxiang was sober andpletely awake, then picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, saw his manuscript fee, and called out excitedly.


    "How much?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    "Seven hundred." Li Xiangxiang was very happy.


    Song Xi frowned, "That''s right, you only wrote for a few daysst month, and you posted so much. If you went out to work part-time, you wouldn''t be able to earn so much!"


    They are students, and they only have eight days a month on weekends. It is impossible to go out to do part-time jobs to make a hundred a day, and it is impossible to go out to do part-time jobs every day without studying, so it is amazing to earn three to four hundred a month.


    But now they only need to spare one to two hours a day to earn hundreds to thousands, which is much better than working part-time jobs!


    They studied and studied, took a walk in the evening to exercise, and made money. What a wonderful thing!


    Qin Tiantian also ran here from Song Can''s room, and said happily, "I actually posted more than 400 yuan. If I can send more than 400 yuan every month, then I can send 4000 to 5000 yuan a year." That''s enough for my teaching expenses."


    "Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, let me tell you, if your family is not poor, you should ask your parents for money, and you can save it even if you don''t need it, which is equivalent to saving for their pension. Especially men, if you don��t want money, they don��t know how you grew up, and they all think that it doesn��t cost money to support you, and then they give the money to women outside, and when you get old, you have to pay them pension money , Why is this? If you have money, you don��t use it for your children, and if you don��t have money, you think of your children. How can there be such a good thing in this world?"


    Song Xi was also hinting at Qin Tiantian, no matter how much money she could get from Father Qin, she couldn''t make it cheaper for the mistress outside, otherwise, when they were old, she would still have to pay to support Father Qin and Mistress''s stepmother, think about it The resentment is very heavy.


    "Nowadays so many men cheat. They don''t have time for their wives, but they have time for mistresses. They don''t have money for their daughters, but they have money for mistresses and illegitimate children. Am I a living example? He doesn''t give me money, So you have to learn from me and learn from me when you need it, otherwise they will not be polite when they ask you in the future." Song Xi said seriously.


    As long as Song Xi thinks that Song''s father and Xiaosan''s stepmother are getting old, they will ask him to take care of them, Song Xi feels it is unfair, why? They divorced when she was young, and they didn''t care about her, so why should they let her do so much?


    She sued Song''s father this time. The living expenses for so many years are to let them get money or sign an agreement. Don''te to her when you are old, just look for their precious son. If you want to find her when you are old, you have to pay now.


    Don''t talk to her about being kind and nourishing. If she could know that they would treat her like this before she was born, she would rather not be born. They have to be responsible after giving birth to her. They want to be irresponsible and want to benefit from her , what daydream?


    Everyone pays first before gaining.


    Song Can has no family members, so there is no need to have such worries. Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian nodded thoughtfully. After all, too many parents wait for their children to get divorced after the college entrance examination, so it is possible that their parents actually divorced early. There is no emotion, just wait for them to take the college entrance examination.


    The day of the press fee is the tenth, and in a few days it will be the night before everyone goes to the city to participate in the sports meeting. In the previous life, it was Song Can and Xu Weiran. , it��s only half an hour by bus from their school to the city center, but the school hosting the city��s high school sports meeting is quite far away. They set off by bus.


    The entire bus was full of students sent by Star No. 5 Middle School to participate in the sports meeting. Xu Weiran sat by the window idly, looking sideways at the scenery outside the window. Suddenly, cheerful music rang in his ears, and he turned around Look, it turned out to be the girl who fired at him and Luo Chenxi at the same time during the meeting.


    She didn''t go to Luo Chenxi, but came to him. Did she choose him between him and Luo Chenxi?


    If he hadn''t been an e-sports yer, yed games and earned money, she wouldn''t havee to him, would she?


    Xu Weiran directly pulled off the earphones and threw them away casually, "Auntie, you are too casual to do things to boys casually, aren''t you?"


    The girl was shocked by Xu Weiran''s impolite words, she just stared at him with wide eyes, auntie? He actually called him aunt? She was only one year older than him, maybe she was not as old as him, but he actually called her auntie?


    "Auntie, is it because you have finished looking for boys from that year, and now you are starting to look down? Or is it that you have spoiled your reputation long ago, and no one cares about you anymore?" Xu Weiran disdainfully He rolled his eyes, then got up and stepped over, and went to the front to find a seat.


    The girl also gritted her teeth angrily. She didn''t expect Xu Weiran to treat her like this. After all, she often went to see Xu Weiran during training during this period. She thought their rtionship was already very good!


    Everyone transferred twice, and it took two and a half hours to arrive near the school hosting the sports meeting.


    In order to save money, the physical education teacher booked a small hotel in the alley behind the school. Two people lived in one room, and Luo Chenxi and Xu Weiran shared a room.


    Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi came to the room. Just as they put down their schoolbags, there was a knock on the door. Instead of opening the door, Luo Chenxi asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." The voice of the **** the bus came from outside.


    Luo Chenxi nced at Xu Weiran subconsciously, and then asked, "Sister, what do you want?"


    "Shall we go to the Inte cafe to surf the Inte at night? How abouting back tomorrow morning?" the girl asked, she didn''t name her name, that is to say, she was casting a wide and dating anyone she could.


    Xu Weiran came over, "Us? Who are you with?"


    The girl stopped talking.


    "If the sewer is itchy, go to someone else, not us, we are not sewer workers." After Xu Weiran finished speaking, he turned and left. It was also at this time that Luo Chenxi realized that it was not simple for a girl with feelings to find them. !


    The girl waited outside the door for them to open the door, and then turned and left resentfully. These two people are really hard bones, and they can''t chew on them at all.


    Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi quickly finished thepetition and returned to the school with the championship certificate and honor, winning honor for the school.


    That evening, Song Xi and Song Can walked to the school gate side by side, but saw her brother Song Ming standing by the school gate. Song Xi knew that Song Ming was here to wait for her, so she whispered to Song Can, "Song Can , hurry up and stay away from me."

 Chapter 1026: let me slow down for a while

    Although Song Can didn''t understand why, she obediently listened to Song Xi''s words and walked forward quickly. Seeing Song Can enter the campus, Song Xi turned on the live broadcast mode of her mobile phone, pointed the camera at Song Ming, and walked in front of Song Ming , "Brother, are you here to look for me?"


    She intentionally showed a look of expectation, but she saw Song Ming ring at Song Can angrily, "How dare you sue your father? Your wings are stiff, right? Quickly withdraw thewsuit."


    Thinking that Song''s father had received a summons from the court, Song Xi was very happy, but she didn''t show it, but looked at Song Ming with a look of astonishment, "Brother, I can''t even pay the tuition. He can''t study anymore, he has money to find mistress, has money to raise children for mistress, and doesn''t even want his own daughter, shouldn''t I sue him?"


    Song Xi didn''t give Song Ming a chance to speak at all. She reached out and poked Song Ming''s chest, "Look at you, a suit of clothes is at least 2,000 yuan, but what about me? I bought all of these clothes on Pinxixi Yes, from head to toe, including socks, it only costs 140 yuan. We are brothers and sisters. Why do you live a life of rich clothes and rich food, but I want to be like a beggar? You are a big brother, As long as I have a little sister in my heart and save me a thousand yuan every month, my life will not be so hard."


    Will Song Minghui not inherit any of her house,pany, and huge wealth in her previous life?


    Impossible, it is very likely that he and Song''s father and Song''s mother are fighting to the death with Song''s mother. Song Ming will either get one-third or half of it, so in this life, she will never be true to her heart. No mercy from her brother.


    "If you want me to withdraw thewsuit, that''s fine, as long as you go to the notary office to do justice, and you will pay for every sum of money you need to provide for your parents in the future. Don''t ask me, I will withdraw thewsuit, and you won''t give me a penny. I share these responsibilities with you. You think beautifully. If you don��t give me money now, don��t even think about taking a penny from me in the future. At worst, I won��t work after I graduate from college, and I won��t let myself have ie. , I''ll see how much you can take advantage of me."


    Anyway, life is so short for a few decades, at worst she will do nothing, and she can''t take advantage of Song Ming and his stepmother''s son, oh, they are the two who inherit the family property, and she is the one who supports the elderly?


    "Song Ming, you liked to steal my things when you were young. I didn''t understand it at that time, but I understand it now. It turns out that you have been selfish since you were a child. I am your own sister. I am still a minor who needs to be raised at home. , what is the difference between you treating me like this and abandoning? If you **** me off, I will sue you for abandonment. I want to know how many years the crime of abandonment can be sentenced? Then go online and check it yourself!" Song Xi said fiercely. I patted Song Ming a few times.


    At this moment, the bullet screens in her live broadcast room were one after another, and more and more people poured into the live broadcast room, fully understanding Song Ming''s greedy and selfish face.


    I wear clothes that cost a thousand dors, and my sister wears clothes that cost more than a hundred dors. How can there be such a brother in this world? He just doesn��t want to give his sister a few hundred dors.


    Song Xi sneered, and left in front of Song Ming. After she quit the live broadcast, she walked to the school. She had broadcast live a few times during this period, but they were all broadcasted by someone else. She had never shown herself, nor uploaded her own photos. , others couldn''t find Song Xi for a while.


    Song Ming looked at Song Xiyuan''s back, stomped his feet angrily, he really grew up and hardened his wings, he didn''t even listen to their words.


    He didn''t think about it himself, why did Song Xi listen to these bad guys?


    When Song Xi came to the ssroom, Song Can greeted him and asked in a low voice, "Are you all right?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    She is a very experienced person now, and she has ways to deal with ordinary things, so there are really few people who can hurt her.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother have to pay what they should pay, and no one can escape. There is no way to find out the inheritance they inherited in the previous life, but in this life she must protect her legal rights.


    Soon it will be the day when the results of the college entrance examination will be released. There are long banners hanging on the outside of the school courtyard, and happy announcements are posted on the side of the school gate. It is preliminarily confirmed that there are more than 400 undergraduates. , the 21st ce in the province, the highest score in pure culture, Houqian 623, and a total of 30 students with a score of 600 or more in the school.


    Star No. 5 High School is the general high school in the town, not a key high school. It is not bad to have achieved such a result.


    Many ss teachers invited Xia Qingfeng and Hou Qian to the ss to share their learning experience with everyone. Sun Yu naturally invited them too. Xia Qingfeng is very tall, almost 1.9 meters tall, and Hou Qian is not short, at 1 meter. Seven more.


    When the two stood on the podium to share their learning experience with everyone, there was an inexplicable sense of atmosphere. Song Xi suddenly remembered that when I came to school for evening self-studyst winter, it was dark early in winter, so I came to school for evening self-study At that time, it was already very dark, and she saw two people standing there behind the trees by the river.


    Although it was already dark, there were street lights. She could see the faces of the two of them clearly at that time, but she didn''t know them. Now it seems that the two people at that time were Xia Qingfeng and Hou Qian.


    A top student is a top student, not to mention good grades, but still...


    Now both of them have won the first ce in the exam, and both of them have been admitted to a good university, so they canmunicate with each other in a fair manner.


    It was the end of June when the college entrance examination results came out, and it was time for Song Can to pay the rent. Thendlord called Song Can and asked Song Can to pay the rent. Song Xi took Song Can''s phone and said, " Landlord, I''m sorry, I haven''t made any money this month, and I can''t pay the rent. Can I trouble thendlord to let me dy for a while? Can I pay the rent next month? I''m going to be on summer vacation next month. Then I can start a part-time job, and then I will have money to pay the rent..."


    "If you don''t have the money to pay the rent, pack up your things and get out." Thendlord scolded.


    Song Xi cried again, "Landlord, I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable. I have to go to school and take care of my brother. It''s so difficult for me, and you still want to force me..., okay, then I will I can''t stop, before the house expires, I will move all the things out, and then give the key to the doorman uncle."


    Then Song Xi hung up the phone.


    Thisndlord is not a good person. He just threw Song Can''s things and everything outside. It rained and everything was destroyed. Now that Song Can''s lease period has not yet expired, he just Can''t wait to ask for money, don''t you just look at Song Can and Lu Weiguang, no elders care about them, do you think they are easy to bully?


    Now that Song Xi is here, she will not let anyone bully Song Can.

 Chapter 1027: I want to set up a stall in summer vacation

    Chapter 1027 I want to set up a stall in summer vacation


    "Song Xi, thank you, if you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do." Song Can said embarrassedly.


    "I know you think the other person is an old man, so I''m sorry, but I really don''t think there''s any need to be embarrassed. He has a house, do you have it? It''s better to have pity on yourself than to pity others." Song Xi returned the phone to Song Can.


    The old man can receive thousands of dors a month, and still live in such a good house, what is it worth Song Can to be embarrassed about?


    Moreover, this old man is very bad. When Lu Weiguang left, Song Can threw all of Song Can''s things out when he was studying by himselfst night, and was destroyed by the heavy rain. Song Can had many important things, so they were destroyed once.


    So there''s really no need to pity him.


    But Song Xi has gone through two lifetimes, and now she doesn''t care about others casually.


    "Then the day Brother Guang goes to the rehabilitation hospital, I will leave the key with the doorman." Now that she has such a good ce to live and so many roommates, she doesn''t want to move back, the ce is too small, It was too crowded, and she fell down on the top bunk and couldn''t stand up again, because it was too close to the ceiling and it was too depressing.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded, and then continued to use theputer to type.


    Her second book is based on Qin Tiantian''s mother and daughter. She has prepared a lot of manuscripts, but it has not been published yet. Anyway, there is still half a month before the summer vacation. She ns to wait until the summer vacation. Write more during the summer vacation, try to write as much as possible, it is best to finish writing the book directly, and then release it all on time, so you don��t have to worry about anything.


    After a while, Song Can shouted excitedly, "Song Xi, look quickly, someone gave you a reward of 5,000 yuan, what the **** are you writing? Why is it so popr? I want to Go read it."


    Although the four of them are now starting to write online novels to earn pocket money, they seldom have time to read each other''s novels, because they are really too busy to study, write manuscripts, and take Brother Guang to do rehabilitation training. I really don''t have time to calm down and take a good look at each other''s works.


    "Really?" Song Xi couldn''t believe it. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and entered the Ai Cao Academy. Sure enough, he saw the news of rewards floating around the world. The novel website is just like ying games. There is also a world. Every world news enters Anyone on the site can see it.


    Song Xi hastily clicked on the ount that gave her the reward, and found that it was also a string of numbersposed of years, months, and days, but it was different from thest string of numbers. It might not be one person, but another person. Probably one person, but a second ount.


    Song Xi clicked on the user''s avatar to enter, clicked on the follow, followed him first, then sent him a message, tried to contact him, but there was no reply.


    After that, Song Xi didn''t worry about it anymore. After all, she couldn''t wait for others to reply to her message. She is still a student, and the most important thing is to study. When did she see her reply and when will she continue to contact her? Bar!


    It''s just that she really can''t figure it out. I don''t know which reader is so generous and rewards her so much directly. I don''t know if this is a kind of ttery to her. nder and oppression.


    In her previous life, she often saw such things on Weibo, but she was not afraid of the shadows. If anyone ndered her, then she woulde and provide evidence. Anyway, the evidence is for those who question it. Why should the innocent ones provide evidence? Woolen cloth!


    Time flies by so quickly, and it is thest monthly exam before the summer vacation.


    The day before the monthly exam, during recess in the afternoon, Song Xi poked Xu Weiran on the shoulder with a pen, "I''ve been forwarding so many review materials to you every day for a month, I hope you don''t waste my time .��


    She didn''t invite Xu Weiran to the house like Song Can in her previous life, and she handed over to him bit by bit like a primary school teacher. After all, Xu Weiran is such an adult, and she is not his old mother. How about hard work?


    When she was sorting out the review materials for the sisters, she also forwarded a copy to him by the way. Others can understand it, but can''t he understand it?


    Where he doesn''t understand, he can ask her!


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    Song Xi frowned a little speechlessly. What do you mean she won''t be disappointed? He didn''t study for her.


    The next day is thest monthly exam before the summer vacation.


    Soon, the monthly exam will be over.


    The results of the monthly exam came out soon, but Song Xi and Song Can didn''t go to check it, because there were too many people there, they didn''t want to squeeze in, and they would know it when the ss started.


    Song Xi and the others in the study group have all made progress. Song Xi, Song Can and Qin Tiantian, the three of them have rtively good grades, so there is not much room for improvement, but they have only improved a few ces. The seventh ce in the second time, the sixth ce, Song Xi is the tenth ce, Qin Tiantian is the thirteenth ce in the whole grade, and Li Wei is the thirty-fifth ce in the whole grade.


    Even Xu Weiran has gone from the bottom ten in the first monthly exam to the current middle rank, the middle rank of the whole year, which is already very good. If he continues to work hard in the next two years, he should be able to achieve better results.


    It��s just that Xu Weiran was admitted to the film academy in his previous life, and the requirements for cultural courses will be lower, so as long as his grades are stable, the university will be stable.


    During recess, Song Xi, Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, Li Wei, and Qin Tiantian gathered together. Song Xi whispered, "There is a musical fountain every night at the reservoir, do you know? I n to It��s not a problem to set up a stall there to sell cold drinks and earn a few hundred yuan a day, does anyone want to join me?��


    Song Can was the first to raise his hand, "I can."


    The music fountain doesn''t start until 8:00 p.m. She can finish everything during the day, read and write the manuscript, and take good care of Brother Guang.


    Qin Tiantian said, "I can do it too. I''ll tell my mother, and she will definitely agree."


    Looking at Qin Tiantian''s bright appearance now, she knows that Qin''s mother didn''t tell Qin Tiantian what happened, and she doesn''t know what Qin''s mother did. Did she protect her own and Qin Tiantian''s interests?


    But even if Qin''s mother doesn''t deal with it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the college entrance examination, Qin''s father will abandon her mercilessly and start a family with Xiaosan. She will take Qin Tiantian to earn money at that time, so that Qin''s mother''s life will not be too bad too bad.


    Li Wei was a little hesitant, because her home was in the vige, and it was a little far away from the school. It took her an hour to ride a bicycle. She couldn''t always ride a bicycle every day. It was too hard, and it was too dangerous to go back by bicycle at night. Well, it''s not like no one has had an ident.

 Chapter 1028: Ask for leave

    Chapter 1028 Leave


    Song Xi said, "Liwei, when you go home and ask your parents during the summer vacation, if your parents agree, you cane over and help us. If you make money, we will share it equally among those who participated."


    "You don''t have to worry about where to live, you can just live in my house. I''ll buy another piece of wood and put it on the bed and the bay window, and expand the bed so that the three of us can sleep." Song Xi borrowed.


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with my family when I go home. If I can make money, it will also relieve the pressure on the family. After all, two people in my family are studying, but only one person earns money!"


    In Liwei''s family, his father works on a construction site outside, but Liwei''s father is not the kind of person who likes to work and earn money. He is a person who spends three days fishing and two days drying the, so after a year, his ie is not as high as others .


    And Liwei''s mother takes care of her two daughters at home, raises some poultry, and grows the family''s fields. Now there are plowing machines and harvesters, so Liwei''s mother is not busy or tired at home, but her ie is not high. After all, it costs money to hire a tiller and a harvester, so after such an investment, not much will be recovered in the end.


    Therefore, Li Wei''s family conditions are not very good, it should be enough for a family to live on. Once someone gets sick, the family will definitely copse. Individuals be good sisters, study together and do part-time jobs together. They are very close in love. In a lifetime, even a confidant is rare. There are still several of them, so naturally they must be well protected and cherished.


    Summer vacation ising up in a few days. When the second year of high school starts, you have to choose subjects directly. Sun Yu asked everyone to think carefully during the summer vacation and discuss with their family members what subjects to choose.


    After ss, the ss leader distributed the subject list to the team leaders of each group, and asked the team leader to distribute it to everyone. Everyone who got the form studied each other, so there was a lot of discussion in the ssroom.


    "Song Xi, what do you choose?" Xu Weiran asked curiously.


    "I don''t know yet. I hand it in after school starts anyway. What''s the rush?" Song Xi nced at him, and then directly put the form into the textbook. As long as she works hard, no matter what subject she chooses, she can be admitted to the university of.


    Lin Zichen came to Song Can and asked curiously, "Song Can, what do you choose?"


    Among the three sses, only Song Can''s grades could match his, so Lin Zichen paid more attention to Song Can''s movements.


    "Squad leader, your grades are so good. You can choose whatever you want. My grades are not as good as yours. I can''t give you any useful advice. If you really don''t know what to choose, you can discuss it with your parents." Song Can also said. I don''t understand, the ss monitor''s grades are so good, whye to ask her!


    The next day when the English ss was in session, another unexpected visitor appeared in the corridor outside the ssroom��Jiang Yiqing''s mother. Song Xi and Xu Weiran sat by the window, so they naturally saw Jiang Yiqing''s mother at a nce.


    When Jiang Yiqing''s mother passed by Xu Weiran''s window, she stared straight at Song Xi with her eyes, as if she had always remembered what happened back then.


    Song Xi hurriedly stood up and said, "Mr. Sun, my stomach feels a little ufortable. I asked Song Can to apany me to the infirmary."


    As Song Xi said, she hurried over to pull Song Can up, and then pulled Song Can out of the ssroom through the back door. At this time, Jiang Yiqing''s mother had already entered the ssroom, standing at the door of the ssroom, so naturally she didn''t see Song Xi and Song Can.


    "Parent, what are you doing at school today?" Sun Yu came over and asked.


    "Teacher, why did Jiang Yiqing''s grades drop so much..." Jiang Yiqing''s motherined.


    "It''s ss time now, so don''t waste your time. Parent, why don''t you go to the office and wait for us first? After ss is over, Jiang Yiqing and I will go over to find you." Sun Yu invited Jiang Yiqing''s mother away, even if he came Looking for him, shouldn''te to him at this time! Why do you have to think about other students!


    Song Xi and Song Can came to the bathroom together, they stood in the same cubicle, Song Can patted his chest, and said with some fear, "Song Xi, thank you for taking me out in time, otherwise I don''t know what will happen What''s up!"


    "Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to the school this time, definitely because of Jiang Yiqing''s grades. He used to be able to get 500 points in the test, but now he can only get 300 points. If he doesn''t work hard, he may only be able to get two points in the second year of high school. More than 100 points." In this life, without Qin Tiantian to help him with his homework, he would not be admitted to university, nor would he be able to get a girlfriend in college. With a girlfriend as good as Qin Tiantian, he is still in school Quietly interacting with other girls, no matter what in this life, Song Xi would not take him to review, let alone let Qin Tiantian take him to review, and then put herself in it.


    "And thest time Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to school and said that Jiang Yiqing''s diary was full of your name, now that Jiang Yiqing''s grades have dropped so much, she will definitely me you for this matter, so we can''t confront her head-on. This will be bad for you." Song Xi said.


    Song Can nodded, and she knew that no matter what Song Xi did, she was thinking of her. How could she have met such a good friend.


    Song Xi felt that it was not a problem to hide like this all the time, and it was better to solve this matter. The most important thing was Jiang Yiqing''s diary and those unsent letters. If these things were destroyed, Jiang Yiqing''s mother There is no evidence.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then she thought of a way, and she decided to try this way when the timees.


    The two stayed in the toilet until the bell rang before going back to the ssroom together. Seeing Jiang Yiqing leaving with Sun Yu, Song Xi did not expect that Sun Yu would deal with Jiang Yiqing''s affairs at this time, which means that Jiang Yiqing''s mother is still alive. in school.


    Song Xi looked at Song Can worriedly, "Song Can, I think the two of us should ask for leave today! I''m afraid Jiang Yiqing''s mother wille backter."


    Jiang Yiqing''s grades have dropped so much, Jiang Yiqing''s mother must be shirking responsibility.


    Song Can nodded, then hurriedly packed her schoolbag and walked with Song Xi.


    Xu Weiran asked in confusion, "Song Xi, what are you doing?"


    "I have something to do." Song Xi originally wanted to say, "Does it have anything to do with you?" �� Thinking that he was the one who was ''approaching'' Xu Weiran, it would be bad to ignore him, so Song Xi replied.


    Coming out of the teaching building, Song Xi used her mobile phone to ask the ss teacher for leave, and left the school with Song Can. They would review and preview every day, but it didn''t matter a few lessons, just make upter.

 Chapter 1029: Transferred

    In the office, Jiang Yiqing''s mother said anxiously, "Mr. Sun, why did Jiang Yiqing''s grades drop so much in our family? Before, he was able to score 500 points, but now 300 points is enough. I heard that the gamer If he doesn''t study hard, his test scores are better than our Jiang Yiqing''s in the test." Jiang Yiqing''s mother was so anxious that Jiang Yiqing''s grades used to be ranked in the middle, but now they are on thest few pages.


    After Jiang Yiqing''s mother finished speaking, she began to use Jiang Yiqing again, "Are you still thinking about that ''Song Can''? Another day I must find her family and let her family take good care of her, or let her drop out of school. You know how to seduce others and harm others.��


    "Jiang Yiqing''s mother, Song Can and Jiang Yiqing''s seats in our ss are far away. The two of them can''t even talk. Jiang Yiqing''s decline in grades has nothing to do with her. You can''t wrong people. I think the reason for Jiang Yiqing''s decline in grades is you." Sun Yu was very upset when he heard that Jiang Yiqing''s mother started ndering Song Can again. They are all his students. Could he not understand?


    This matter was clearly caused by Jiang Yiqing himself. Since Jiang Yiqing''s mother was unwilling to admit his fault, he directly pointed out this matter and let them know that this matter has nothing to do with others.


    "Why are you ming me?" Jiang Yiqing''s mother''s eyes widened in surprise, she didn''t understand why this incident was med on her again.


    "If you think that Jiang Yiqing''s grades are not good, you should hurry up and catch him studying. Aren''t those people who just took the college entrance examination still in the summer vacation? You can ask the college students in yourmunity to use the summer vacation time to review Jiang Yiqing''s homework. Use the free time so that he has no time to think about things other than studying." Sun Yu said and looked at Jiang Yiqing, but Jiang Yiqing''s hair blocked his eyes, and he couldn''t see what Jiang Yiqing''s expression was at this time , "Jiang Yiqing, did you hear that? If you want to improve your grades, you need to work hard in private. If you don''t work hard, you want to get a high score. Do you think it is possible? Go to the ssroom and see, those students with good grades have How many are ying in the ssroom?"


    Jiang Yiqing''s mother pped Jiang Yiqing on the shoulder and snapped, "Did you hear what the teacher said? Don''t just think about those nonsense all day long. If your grades don''t improve in the next exam, don''t worry about it." me me for being rude to you..."


    Seeing that Jiang Yiqing''s mother didn''t continue to target Song Can, Sun Yu was slightly relieved. Song Can''s grades are so good, and he studies so hard, he will definitely be admitted to a good university. As for Jiang Yiqing, if she doesn''t work hard , that can not me others.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lu Weiguang knew that either Song Xi or Song Can had returned, and hurriedly pushed the wheelchair out of the study, and was surprised to see both of them appearing at the door, "What happened? Why did you twoe back together? "


    "It''s nothing, I just asked for leave, brother Guang, let''s take you out to rx! You are bored in themunity every day!" Song Xi returned the schoolbag to the room and took out the shoulder bag, "Song Can, Let''s go, let''s go to the supermarket to buy things, and then read the manuscript when wee back."


    Lu Weiguang said, "You two go! I won''t go, I still have something to do!"


    He also started to write manuscripts quietly. When Song Xi and Song Can went to school, he used Song Xi''sputer to write, because it was faster. At other times, he used his mobile phone to write. He only started this month. Next month, he will be able to share the publishing fee with everyone. No matter how much he can distribute, it is all earned by his own efforts.


    "Okay." Song Xi nodded.


    After that, Song Xi and Song Can went out together. The two of them went to the supermarket that Song Xi used to go to. It was quite close. If they went to the opposite side of the rehabilitation hospital, it would be a bit far away. I didn��t go to Brother Guang today. In the days of the rehabilitation hospital, Song Xi didn''t want to go so far away.


    Arrived at the entrance of the supermarket, Song Xi pushed onto the shopping cart and walked inside.


    Now the sisters have their manuscript fees, so they don��t have to pick and choose to buy things like before. Usually, she buys many things directly from themunity shopping tform on her mobile phone, but she dare not buy meat. It''s better to buy it on there, or go to the supermarket to buy it.


    As soon as you enter the supermarket, there are fruits. Song Xi went to buy two big green awns first, and then took a freshly peeled durian meat. Looking at the time on thebel, it was just peeled this morning, and then went to the freezer to buy. Meat, trotters, and chicken legs.


    Summer vacation ising soon. During the summer vacation, everyone lives at her house. Several people have dinner, so I need to buy more ingredients. She buys some ordinary things on the tform, so she doesn��t need to worry too much.


    Song Xi bought a lot of things, and Song Can also bought a lot of things. Now that she can make money on her own, she can''t take advantage of Song Xi. She always buys things, which is different from Song Xi. s things.


    After buying things, the two of them didn''t waste time outside, and went back directly by bus.


    When Song Xi and Song Can were shopping in the supermarket, Jiang Yiqing''s mother went to the window of the third ss and looked into the ssroom, but she didn''t see the previous ''Song Xi'', so she asked Xu Weiran who was sitting by the window, "Student, please help me call Song Can from your ss."


    Xu Weiran knew that Song Xi pretended to be Song Can to protect Song Can, and Xu Weiran was also afraid that if he said something wrong, Song Xi would hate him, so he shook his head, "Sorry, there is Song Can in our ss, but She has already transferred to Beijing City, if you want to find her, go to Beijing City to find her!"


    A mother whoes to school to trouble a girl, has the ability to educate her son well, so that her son will not disturb other girls!


    People around heard Xu Weiran''s words, fearing that Jiang Yiqing''s mother would not believe it, they all nodded, "Yes, they have already transferred to another school for a while."


    So your Jiang Yiqing''s grades dropped, don''t me Song Can anymore.


    Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang were sitting in the front row of Song Xi and Xu Weiran. Knowing these things, they immediately sent Song Xi a message and told Song Xi about it. Song Xi sent Xu Weiran the word "thank you". Then he said to Song Can, "Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to look for you in ss just now, and my deskmate told her that you have transferred to Beijing."


    Song Can held the armrest of the shopping cart tightly with both hands, and said angrily, "What the **** is this Jiang Yiqing and his mother trying to do? It''s really annoying."


    "Don''t worry, everyone is for you, and you will never let them bully you." Song Xi said.


    Song Can nodded, "Thank you, now I have paid the manuscript fee, and I will treat everyone to some candy another day."

 Chapter 1030: summer vacation

    Song Xi said, "Please let everyone eat candy! Some people are more narcissistic. If you give him a candy, he will think you like him, especially Jiang Yiqing, who doesn''t know his own position, so you don''t want anything. Don''t do it, if you give red envelopes in the ss group, everyone will think that you are rich and not eligible for various subsidies."


    Song Can thinks about it, "Song Xi, you''re still thoughtful."


    "No matter what you do, someone will criticize you, so it''s better not to do it, and you are still a student, even if you really don''t do anything, no one will criticize you." Song Xi said.


    Back at home, the two of them sorted things out in front of the refrigerator. Song Xi put the things that needed to be frozen in the freezer, and the things that needed to be refrigerated in the refrigerator, "Song Can, let''s eat braised fish tonight, can you do it?"


    "Yes, don''t worry, I promise to make something delicious for you." Song Can said with a smile.


    Song Can has taken care of Lu Weiguang for so many years, what dish can''t he cook? If she doesn''t learn how to cook, she won''t be able to eat. She doesn''t know how to cook those expensive dishes that she can''t afford, but aren''t the cooking methods all the same? As long as it is processed well, can it be eaten?


    Luo Chenxi''s grades are very good, but he also has weaknesses. He wants to improve his grades, especially now that the final exam is approaching. He oftenes to the window of ss 3, always looking for Song Can, but Song Xi cuts him off. Living.


    Because Song Xi knew that Luo Chenxi had a mother who looked down on Song Can and was still in debt. She didn''t want Luo Chenxi''s mother to hurt Luo Chenxi again, so Song Xi''s performance was a little obvious, and everyone could feel it She ''give up'' Xu Weiran, and then turned to ''pursue'' Luo Chenxi.


    Song Xi''s operation made Luo Chenxi fail to send out any of the small gifts that Luo Chenxi bought for Song Can.


    Such a small thing just wanted to impress Song Can. In Luo Chenxi''s heart, Song Can was considered too cheap. No wonder he was able to hurt Song Can so casually in his previous life. It turned out that Song Can was not a precious person in his heart at all. .


    The next morning, when Song Xi came to school, Song Xi looked sideways at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, do me a favor. I''ll treat you to dinner. How about it?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Weiran asked a little unhappy.


    "Go to Jiang Yiqing''s house and steal Jiang Yiqing''s diary and love letter, or change Song Can''s name to a false name, otherwise Jiang Yiqing''s mother wille to school to find Song Can from time to time, what should we do? You can''t ask for leave every time, right? What if you don''t have time to run?" Jiang Yiqing''s mother stubbornly believed that Song Can had seduced Jiang Yiqing, no matter how they exined it, it would be useless.


    So they don''t want to spend too much time exining anything, it''s better to cut off the crisis directly from the source.


    "Do you think it''s enough to invite me to dinner once?" Xu Weiran''s lips curled slightly.


    "One time is not enough, how about two? Or how many times do you want to eat? Let me see if I have enough money first." Song Xi smiled sheepishly.


    She knew that this matter was really difficult, and Xu Weiran had to find someone first, so he couldn''t handle it himself, could he? He''s not a professional at this.


    "I''ll tell you after I think about it." Xu Weiran said.


    "Okay, then I will trouble you, pay attention to protecting your privacy, and don''t reveal it." Song Xi urged.


    Soon it will be the final exam. The ss teacher asked everyone to return to the ssroom after the exam. The ss teacher told everyone not to forget to study while enjoying the summer vacation. He also reminded everyone to pay attention to safety when going out and not to swim outdoors privately.


    As the second year of high school begins, students can choose courses directly, and some students may need to go to other sses, so someone prepared a ssmate list for everyone to fill in, and Jiang Yiqing also took the ssmate list toe over, Song Can really doesn''t want to have any more problems with Jiang Yiqing However, this Jiang Yiqing always finds various reasons to get close to her. She really thinks Jiang Yiqing is scary.


    In Jiang Yiqing''s ssmate book, she didn''t dare to write real things. The name was an English name that she just thought of on the fly. The phone number and other ount numbers were deliberately wrong with a number, because she was afraid that Jiang Yiqing''s mother would peek at Jiang Yiqing''s ssmate book.


    Jiang Yiqing hesitated for a long time before he said embarrassingly, "Song Can, can I ask you to tutor me during the summer vacation?"


    When Song Can heard this, rm bells rang in his heart. This Jiang Yiqing seemed dissatisfied with not killing her, and wanted her to give him tutoring. His suspicious mother knew about this, and he didn''t know how to treat her!


    "I''m really sorry. I''m going to take my brother to other ces for medical treatment during the summer vacation. I''m not at home. There are many outstanding students in our ss. You can also ask other people, the ss monitor or the math ss representative, or looking for summer training. sses." If you want tutoring, you can find anyone, but if you find her, don''t you just want free tutoring? Why, isn''t her time time?


    After filling out the ssmate list, someone suggested taking a group photo, so Sun Yu had to ask Lin Zichen to go to his office to get the camera. Everyone took the ssmate they wanted to take a photo with and left a precious photo.


    Then the summer vacation officially begins.


    Before the summer vacation, Song Xi bought all the materials needed to sell cold drinks. When she got home, she immediately took out the cups and made a few drinks, then put them in the refrigerator, and took them out for everyone to taste after two hours. "Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, Song Can,e and taste the cold drink I made, and see if I can set up a stall with my craftsmanship."


    Several people came over, took a cup each, and tasted it.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "It''s delicious, and it''s absolutely okay to set up a stall."


    Song Xi nodded, "A cup of lemonade in the cold drink shop outside costs 6 yuan, so I n to sell each drink for 5 yuan a cup. After deducting the cost andbor, a cup should earn 3 yuan. Selling it in one night Going out for a hundred cups is three hundred yuan a day!"


    Qin Tiantian asked expectantly, "Song Xi, when are you going to sell it?"


    "I''m going out to set up a stall tomorrow night, and I can make money early by setting up a stall early. I''ll go to the people in themunity to borrow a tricycle. A tricycle can hold hundreds of cups. Otherwise, we can carry it over, and it won''t be much. " Song Xi said with a smile on her face, her parents may not be willing to take the money, so she has to earn money by herself, otherwise she won''t have the money to go to college.


    Besides, she has to save money to find Zhou Yi. She is not sure if there is such a Zhou Yi in this world, but if she just gives up without looking for it, she still feels a little bit reluctant.


    Although everything in the era seemed like a dream, even if it was just a dream, she didn''t want to just give up.


    Qin Tiantian said happily, "Okay, let''s cheer together and set up a stall to make money. You pay for the cost, so we don''t have to split the money equally. Just give us a little as you see."

 Chapter 1031: set up a stall

    "I don''t know what''s going on right now. We''ll talk about these things after the stall is set up tomorrow." She pays for everything personally. If the money they make is shared equally, then Song Xi will indeed lose a lot. She can deduct the capital first, and the rest The profit part is taken out and divided equally.


    Afterwards, Song Xi took out the remaining beverage cups, lids, and straws, cleaned them, and turned them upside down on the counter to dry them out. Then Song Xi began to cut lemons and passion fruits, and put them on the te , Pour honey and stir well, then put it in the refrigerator, so that it can be used directly when making drinks tomorrow.


    In the evening, everyone sat in the study and studied. In the evening, it was Song Can''s turn to use theputer, and everyone studied independently. Although it was just the summer vacation, no one wanted to rx in terms of study. After all, if you don''t work hard, you won''t pass the exam you want university.


    At this time, Song Xi''s cell phone rang, Song Xi hurriedly picked up the phone and looked at it, it was Xu Weiran who sent it.


    Xu Weiran: Done.


    Song Xi knew that what Xu Weiran was talking about was about Jiang Yiqing''s diary and love letters. Now that this was settled, he didn''t have to worry about Jiang Yiqing''s mothering to school to trouble Song Can again. Luo Chenxi''s mother was left, so she couldn''t let her Luo Chenxi came into contact with Song Can, otherwise it would have been passed on to Luo Chenxi''s mother.


    In the previous life, it was probably someone from the school who tipped off to Luo Chenxi''s mother. The person who hated Song Can the most should be Ning Luan who had a crush on Song Can, and she and Luo Chenxi hurt Song Can together in the previous life, so the person who tipped off It must be her.


    Song Xi: Thank you, what day do you want to have dinner? What do you want to eat?


    Xu Weiran: How about eating barbecue?


    Song Xi: I''m busy at night and I don''t have time. I can eat barbecue, but I can''t eat it at night.


    It''s not that she can''t afford a barbecue, but she needs to set up a stall at night and doesn''t have time!


    Xu Weiran: Then wait until you finish your work!


    Song Xi: When?


    Xu Weiran: I''ll tell you when I think it over.


    Afterwards, Song Xi put down the phone, hesitated for a while, and then picked up the phone to send a message to Xu Weiran.


    Song Xi: Please do me another favor and tell Luo Chenxi''s mother that Ning Luan likes Luo Chenxi.


    After sending it, Song Xi silently recited five numbers in his heart, and then quickly withdrew the message.


    Song Xi: Did you see the message just posted?


    Xu Weiran: I see, I promise toplete the task.


    Ning Luan is not innocent at all. Besides, Ning Luan liked Luo Chenxi in the first ce. In her previous life, she probably stabbed Song Can out as a shield. Otherwise, how could the two of them hurt Song Can togetherter?


    Song Xi didn''t hurt Ning Luan by doing this, she was just telling the truth, Luo Chenxi was the oldest, how could he be bothered by Ning Luan? With the intervention of Luo Chenxi''s mother, Ning Luan should not even try to influence Luo Chenxi''s studies, let alone seed.


    The next day, Li Wei came over.


    Song Xi asked, "Does your family agree with you setting up a stall with us?"


    Li Wei nodded happily, "I agree, but you must not forget to study."


    "That''s for sure. We study in the morning, make cold drinks at noon, study in the afternoon, and set up a stall in the evening. It won''t affect our studies at all." Song Xi herself wants to get into the best school, so she naturally won''t dy her study .


    At noon, everyone made a cold drink together and put it in the refrigerator. After dark, put the cold drink on the tricycle, and then pushed the tricycle to the reservoir. In summer, there is a musical fountain at the reservoir every day, and there are many people every day ying in the past, especially young people, young people are willing to spend money, a few dors a cup of cold drink, or willing to buy.


    The reservoir is not far behind the school. Five girls, Song Xi, Song Can, Qin Tiantian, Li Xiangxiang, and Li Wei, took turns riding tricycles. It took them about half an hour to reach the reservoir. They came early. There were still many vacant seats on the embankment of the reservoir, so they walked over to find a seat and set up a stall there.


    Song Xi said, "Today is our first day of setting up a stall. After two days, we will be proficient, so we will take turns to set up a stall. Two people a day will do."


    After that, everyone sat on the concrete pier behind, waiting for customers toe to the door.


    Song Xi brought out 300 cups of cold drinks today. If all of them are sold out, they can be sold for almost 1,500 yuan. After deducting the cost, they can also earn more than 1,000 yuan. Of course, this is the most ideal state.


    Song Xi certainly hopes to earn so much money every day, because she wants to take advantage of the summer vacation to earn more.


    There are really many people whoe to see the musical fountain. Song Xi doesn��t sell enough cold drinks. The main reason is that it��s convenient to buy cold drinks. You can take them and go. Unlike other foods, you still have to wait. Song Xi decided to add another 100 cups tomorrow. .


    Back home, Song Xi took out the cash and counted it, and then counted the money received on the phone, after deducting the cost of paying for it himself, and then divided the money among everyone. Each person divided more than two hundred yuan. ,It''s ok.


    There are more than 40 days in the summer vacation. If you can allocate more than 200 yuan a day, you can get 8,000 to 10,000 yuan for the summer vacation, which is not bad.


    Back home, Song Xi spread it out on the sofa, then took out her mobile phone, and started to ce an order for cold drink cups. She had only bought 2,000 before, and the 2,000 were used up in four or five days, so she had to hurry up. one.


    Song Xi didn''t buy all of the same style, so don''t say that she would get tired of looking at it, even if customers have different aesthetics, so everyone likes it differently. She directly bought two hundred of each style, and then let customers choose by themselves Favorite cold drink cup.


    Lu Weiguang knew that everyone had worked hard to set up a stall tonight, so he poured cold water on everyone.


    "Thank you Brother Guang." Song Xi said.


    "It''s you who have worked hard." For the sake of living, at a young age, he tried various ways to earn money. He has a lot of time, how can he waste it!


    Song Xi took a pen and paper from the coffee table, wrote down the names of the five of them, and said, "Everyone did well today, so from tomorrow onwards, let''s take turns to set up stalls! Tomorrow is me and Song Can, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang the day after tomorrow, Qin Tiantian and me the day after tomorrow, and Song Can and Li Wei after that, let''s take turns anyway!"


    Song Xi put the shift schedule on the coffee table, "You all have a good look at it! If there is anything, you can change shifts."


    "Are you hungry? I''m a little hungry. I''ll ask the cold noodle seller in the neighborhood to bring some cold noodle. How about it?" Song Can asked.


    Although she had dinner in the evening, she also felt hungry after going out for so long.


    "I don''t have much appetite, just share a few bites with me." Song Xi waved his hand.


    Afterwards, Song Can ordered three Liangpi, and six people shared one share, which was just right.


    After eating the cold noodle, we all do the housework, which can be regarded as exercise, and then go to the study to study.

 Chapter 1032: Eat BBQ

    The next night, Song Xi and Song Can were in charge of setting up a stall. One of them was in charge of riding a tricycle, and the other was in charge of pushing the tricycle behind.


    After selling the cold drinks and returning home, Song Xi divided the money again. Although it would be more troublesome to divide once a day, she was afraid that it would be too long and messed up, so it would be better to divide the money on the same day.


    After distributing the money, Song Xi asked curiously, "Qin Tiantian, do you have something good to tell us when seeing Qin Tiantian''s happy face? Seeing how happy you are smiling, you are not at all happy. It''s like getting money."


    Getting the money is indeed something to be happy about, but when the money was distributed for the first timest night, Qin Tiantian was not as happy as this. Obviously, Qin Tiantian was so happy not because of the money.


    "My mother bought me a house." Qin Tiantian said happily, "It''s just opposite Song Xi''s house, 1701."


    "Really?" Song Xi was very excited, seeing that Qin Tiantian''s mother adopted Song Xi''s method, first using the family''s money, and not letting the scumbag transfer it to Xiaosan.


    The property under the child''s name cannot be divided when the husband and wife divorce, especially Qin Tiantian is so old that she can make decisions on her own, and her parents can''t touch her property.


    Qin Tiantian''s mother can first transfer the bulk of the property to Qin Tiantian, and then sue Xiaosan to get back the money her husband spent on Xiaosan, so as to reduce her losses.


    Song Xi used to think that only rich people would find mistresses. Looking at her father, Qin Tiantian''s father, she realized that even men without money like to y, and girls must keep their eyes open when looking for a partner. If you identally meet a scumbag, you must protect yourself.


    As for her, she doesn''t n to fall in love, get married and have children, because there is no second Zhou Yi in this world. If she doesn''t meet Zhou Yi in this life, she will not think about these things and live alone for the rest of her life.


    Maybe there will be a chance to time travel in the future, and then meet Zhou Yi!


    "Qin Tiantian, then you will be closer to Song Xi from now on. You will be right across from Song Xi, so it will be convenient for you to do everything." Li Xiangxiang said enviously, her family can''t afford to buy a house now, just look at her writing Can online novels make money to buy a house?


    She heard that many people bought houses and cars by writing novels, and she also hopes that she can have such achievements.


    Qin Tiantian went on to say, "My mother bought a second-hand house. She can live in it directly, or it can be demolished and redecorated, but the redecoration will cost more than 100,000 to 200,000 yuan, which is not cost-effective, so we will not renovate it, and live like this. Let''s go!"


    Li Wei asked curiously, "Tiantian, then where do you n to live? Do you want to live with Song Xi, or the opposite door?"


    Qin Tiantian took a look at Song Xi, "It''s better to live here! I''m used to living with everyone."


    Everyone sat on the sofa and chatted for a while, and then went to the study, Song Xi took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Weiran: I have nothing to do tomorrow night, so I will treat you to a barbecue tomorrow night!


    Xu Weiran: Okay, what time tomorrow night? where?


    Song Xi: It''s nine o''clock in the evening! Wait for me in front of the ****munity!


    The neighborhood Song Xi mentioned was not her own neighborhood, but another neighborhood a few stops away from their neighborhood. There were hot pot restaurants, milk tea shops, breakfast restaurants, and barbecue restaurants in that neighborhood. Song Xiyue was there because There are no ssmates in thatmunity, so she doesn''t have to worry about being seen by others.


    The next night, when Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang went out to sell cold drinks, Song Xi said to Song Can and Qin Tiantian, "I have something to deal with at night, so you can use yourputer as much as you want! Don''t wait for me."


    Song Can pressed Song Xi worriedly, "Why do you have to go out at night?"


    "There must be something, otherwise I don''t need to go out!" Song Xi patted Song Can''s shoulder, packed up her things, and set off. Thest bus here will be after ten o''clock, so I will go out at this time There are still buses avable.


    When he came to the gate of themunity, Song Xi went straight to the barbecue restaurant. First, he ordered forty skewers of beef, two skewers of grilled leeks, two skewers of mushrooms, two big chicken drumsticks, and one grilled eggnt, and then sat there waiting for the barbecue. With Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran helped him deal with a lot of things, so it is also appropriate to treat him to a barbecue.


    After waiting for a while, grilled leeks and grilled shiitake mushrooms were served, and Song Xi saw Xu Weiraning on a shared bicycle. He was wearing a white short-sleeved top and dark blue cropped pants. He really looked like a youth. Like the hero of a campus idol drama.


    He will be rtively scumbag in terms of rtionships in the future, and he really has scumbag capital. His looks and wallet are really too pleasing.


    After Xu Weiran parked his bicycle, he came to Song Xi''s side. Song Xi said, "There are drinks in the freezer in the room. Go and get them yourself. If you have anything else you want to eat, you can also get it. Anyway, I will pay in the end."


    "What did you order?" Xu Weiran asked curiously.


    Song Xi raised her hands and said one by one, "Beef skewers, leeks, shiitake mushrooms, eggnt and chicken drumsticks."


    "Almost enough." Xu Weiran nodded, then walked into the barbecue restaurant, and after a while brought out two bottles of beer, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Do you drink beer?"


    "I''m twenty years old." Twenty-year-olds, can''t they drink alcohol?


    "You are really old." Song Xi smiled, then picked up the skewers and ate them. Unexpectedly, Xu Weiran was twenty years old. She thought he was only eighteen or nine years old! He is at this age, and he has probably encountered all kinds of routines, so in his eyes, his performance a while ago is just a joke?


    "Eat it!" Song Xi pushed the barbecue in front of Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran poured a ss of beer into a small disposable transparent cup, took a sip, and then looked at Song Xi, "Do you want a ss?"


    Song Xi hastily waved his hand and refused. Beer is fine, but you can''t drink it with boys, otherwise the boys will think that this is giving them a chance, especially for a person like Xu Weiran who has a casual attitude towards rtionships. If you drink with him, I don''t know what will happen, so I resolutely don''t drink with him.


    After a while, the beef kebabs came out, it was a bit spicy, Song Xi went to the store to get a bottle of Coke, and drinking iced one while eating spicy food would damage the throat, so Song Xi sipped it.


    She is not afraid of death, but she still has a lot of things to do, especially Zhou Yi, she has not yet looked for, how can she be sure that there is no Zhou Yi she is looking for in this world?


    After a while, the grilled chicken legs and grilled eggnts were brought over. Song Xi took off a pair of chopsticks, picked up some eggnts and ate them. The garlic smell was very strong, but she liked the taste quite a bit.

 Chapter 1033: continue to eat

    Chapter 1033 Continue to eat


    Song Xi only ordered one grilled eggnt, and after she took a few bites, she pushed the grilled eggnt in front of Xu Weiran, "The rest is yours."


    Then she picked up the roasted chicken legs, peeled off the skin of the chicken legs, and then started eating. While eating the roasted chicken legs, suddenly several middle-aged men who looked very greasy surrounded them, some were bald, some The person with the big general belly, it makes people shudder to look at it,


    One of them went directly to Song Xi''s hand and put his hand on Song Xi''s shoulder, "Little sister, your boyfriend is too stingy, so I just treat you to something like this? You go with brother, brother treats you How about a big meal?"


    "You''re older than my grandfather, what kind of brother are you?" Song Xi stood up suddenly, and the people behind were knocked and fell to the ground, looking very ridiculous.


    Song Xi picked up the mobile phone hanging around his neck, opened the live broadcast software, and pointed the camera of the mobile phone at the man on the ground, "Everyone,e and see, who are the husbands of these men? Whose father?" , People with wives and children at home actually bully the little girl outside, I hope everyone can help me find their family members, let their family members know what they really are, don''t be deceived by the people next to them, and let their wives divorce them , their sons and daughters will no longer recognize them from now on, and when they are old, they don''t have to support them, such a hateful person, old will not be a good thing..."


    After hearing Song Xi''s words, everyone raised their hands to cover their faces. They didn''t wantizens to see their faces, and they didn''t want their family members to know what they were like. Many people are like this. Other women do all kinds of bad things.


    Today''s person is Song Xi, Song Xi has lived one more life than others, so there is naturally a way to resolve it, but what about other people? Tonight, you will either suffer a big loss or die on the street. After all, some people dare to do such a thing even if they are tant. They have nothing in their eyes, only their own selfish desires.


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and grabbed Song Xi''s hand, pulled her and ran away, "You only have one life, so cherish it, don''t spend too much time talking to this kind of person."


    Although Xu Weiran can also fight, he is probably not the opponent of so many people alone. Instead of wasting time here with others, it is better to hurry up and run, especially now, if you fight back in self-defense, you will judge each other. If you are beaten, since you can run, why don''t you run?


    Song Xi just let Xu Weiran grab her wrist, and pulled her forward. Song Xi looked sideways at Xu Weiran, and felt that the whole world was silent, only the sound of their hearts beating and panting. Voice.


    It was at this time that Song Xi finally realized that everyone has a bright spot, otherwise it would be impossible for so many people to like Xu Weiran. As for being scumbag in the end, what should I say? Others are like that, as long as you can resist not liking him, it''s fine, but there should be few people who can control their hearts!


    After running for an unknown amount of time, Xu Weiran stopped. He bent over and gasped for breath. He just drank a bottle of beer, and now that he has been running for so long, he is really ufortable. He looks like he is about to vomit , Song Xi reached out and patted his back, "If you feel ufortable, just throw up, don''t hold back, I have tissues in my bag."


    When I really want to vomit, Shinobu can''t help it.


    Song Xi freed up a hand, took out a tissue from the bag and handed it to Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran reached out and took it, "Thank you."


    After a while Xu Weiran felt much morefortable, and changed to another ce, sitting directly on the curb. Song Xi stood in front of him, looking down at him, "When will I go back? I originally wanted to pack some for my roommate. Barbecue, everything was disrupted by their disturbance."


    "If you want to eat barbecue, isn''t it easy? Why don''t you just go to the pedestrian street?" Xu Weiran took out his mobile phone and called a car with it. Soon the car came. Xu Weiran opened the door and greeted Song Xi car.


    Song Xi hesitated for a while, then got into the car, "I really want to eat rolls and purple rice balls, but I don''t dare to eat too much at night."


    "You can buy it and microwave it tomorrow morning, and you can eat it in a few minutes." Xu Weiran said and looked sideways at Song Xi, "Do you have a microwave at home?"


    "Yes." Song Xi nodded.


    The two calmed down to chat, they really looked like a pair of sincere friends. When Song Xi felt Xu Weiran''s leg was sticking to his own, he moved away embarrassedly. If the distance is wide enough, one more person can sit down.


    Soon we arrived at the pedestrian street. The pedestrian street was really different from theirmunity, brightly lit and full of people.


    "What do you want to eat? Hot pot? Seafood? Crayfish? Barbecue?" Xu Weiran asked.


    "You paid for the barbecue just now, so it doesn''t count as my treat for you. I will treat you to whatever you want to eat next, as long as the price is moderate." Song Xi said with a smile.


    "Judging from your tone, it seems that you are quite rich!" Xu Weiran joked.


    "I don''t have any money, so don''t try to trick me." Song Xi red at him.


    Xu Wei said with a smile, "Okay, let''s eat the barbecue buffet! One person is sixty-nine, and the two of us are less than one hundred and forty yuan, which is much more cost-effective than eating hot pot."


    Eating hot pot, some dishes cost tens of dors, and the minimum cost for two people to eat is more than two hundred, and they are still not full.


    The two walked into the shopping mall and stood on the esctor. Song Xi looked sideways at the hot pot restaurant next to him, and saw that the hot pot restaurant was overcrowded. The esctor went up all the way and soon reached the second floor, which was full of ces to eat .


    Seeing someone buying milk tea at the door of the milk tea shop, Xu Weiran touched Song Xi''s arm, "May I buy you milk tea?"


    "I don''t want it, I don''t like to drink sweet things." Song Xi directly shook her head and refused, she is not a fan of milk tea.


    "There are some with little or no sugar." Xu Weiran continued.


    "Do you think such a statement is credible? Even if no sugar is added, do those raw materials really contain no sugar?" Song Xi reached out and grabbed Xu Weiran''s arm, dragging him into the barbecue shop, "OK Come on, don''t waste time here, go to eat quickly, and go home to rest after eating."


    Xu Weiran looked down at Song Xi''s hand, with a faint smile on his lips.


    When she came to the barbecue restaurant, after she sat down, Song Xi scanned the QR code with her mobile phone to pay. After the staff had prepared the roasting pan, Song Xi got up and went to the ingredients area to get the ingredients. I made barbecue, and then took chicken legs and chicken wings.


    After Song Xi brought the ingredients back, Xu Weiran used chopsticks to pinch the ingredients onto the roasting pan. He spread the meat slices on the roasting pan, and put the chicken legs and wings on top, then got up and went to the drink area to get some Two bottles of pineapple beer came back.

 Chapter 1034: go to your house

    Song Xi was a little surprised when he saw this, "Are you still drinking? Didn''t you just throw up?"


    "I was running, not drinking." Xu Weiran argued, "Today I will show you how much I drink."


    "Let''s go!" Song Xi took half of the pineapple beer from Xu Weiran''s side, "Drink less, no one will take care of you if you drink too much, we are lonely men and widows, I will not take care of you, I will Hire a cleaningdy to take care of you, don''t me me."


    Song Xi said, he opened the pineapple beer, raised his head and took a sip, "What does this beer taste like? I can''t say it, and it''s not very good. Why do you like it so much?"


    "It''s not that I like to drink, but it''s veryfortable to drink cold beer in summer." Xu Weiran held the beer in one hand, and used chopsticks to flip the ingredients in the baking pan from time to time with the other. He looked at Song Xi and carefully asked, "You Do you really like Luo Chenxi from ss 5? I think he''s very good at getting married to the opposite **** in school!"


    "Like him? How do you know that I like him?" Song Xi smiled faintly. How could she like that ungrateful white-eyed wolf?


    Although Luo Chenxi looked good, he was not as good as Xu Weiran. In his previous life, when Song Can needed help, Xu Weiran contributed both money and effort. What did Luo Chenxi do? It was Song Can who contributed money and efforts for him, so in the end, didn''t he make trouble?


    "Really don''t like it?" Xu Weiran continued to inquire.


    Song Xi waved his hand, "My biggest dream right now is to be admitted to an ideal university. Regarding emotional matters, I will think about it after I go to university, or I may never think about it for the rest of my life."


    If she doesn''t meet Zhou Yi, she will definitely not think about it. If she can meet Zhou Yi, if Zhou Yi is as good as before, respects her, supports her every decision, and loves her, she will naturally consider the emotional aspect of things.


    Hearing Song Xi''s urate answer here, Xu Weiran couldn''t help but smile.


    Song Xi pointed at Xu Weiran, and asked in confusion, "Why do you ask me if I really like Luo Chenxi? Do you have any bad intentions?"


    Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and pushed Song Xi''s hand away, smiling, "What bad intentions can I have?"


    "Who knows, old man, he has many eyes." Song Xi nced at him speechlessly, picked up the pineapple beer, and took another sip, "Is the barbecue ready? I want to eat it."


    "Not yet, just wait." Xu Weiran said softly, "If you are hungry, you can go and order a Yangzhou fried rice to eat first. I just saw that there is it over there."


    Song Xi shook her head.


    Xu Weiran thought she didn''t want to move, so she said, "I''ll go cook for you."


    "No need, I don''t want to eat carbohydrates." Song Xi grumbled and shook her head.


    Xu Weiran smiled, "Okay, don''t go, the barbecue should be good, let''s eat the barbecue!" Xu Weiran put the roasted meat on the te in front of Song Xi, Song Xi was very fond of drinking, obviously After taking a few sips, his face turned red, and his whole body looked a little bit wrong, as if he was holding on.


    Xu Weiran took back the beer in her hand, then got up and brought her a bottle of pure milk. His caring care made Song Xi a little dazed for a while, she felt as if she saw Zhou Yi .


    "Brother Yi..." Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran with a confused look, and then realized that he was Xu Weiran, not her Zhou Yi, nor could he be her Zhou Yi.


    "What?" Xu Weiran didn''t hear what Song Xi said, and asked in confusion.


    Song Xi shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just want to say thank you."


    The barbecue was rolled up and cooked through, the two of them ate like this, Xu Weiran was in charge of grilling other things while eating the barbecue, Song Xi didn''t need to worry about anything at all, Song Xi just had to take the responsibility of eating with his mouth. alright.


    When the two of them came out of the shopping mall after eating and drinking, the evening wind blew head-on, and Song Xi shivered. Although it was summer, the wind at night still felt cold on her body, and Xu Weiran only wore a pair of clothes. Short sleeves, he couldn''t take off the short sleeves and give them to Song Xi.


    Song Xi drank less than a can of beer in total, maybe she is really not good at drinking, although her mind is clear, but her figure is a bit messy, Xu Weiran had no choice but to reach out to support her, "Song Xi, where do you live? I''ll walk you home."


    Song Xi waved his hand, "You don''t need to take me home, I will go home by myself."


    Don''t let him meet Song Can in private, otherwise her efforts for so long will be in vain.


    "No." Xu Weiran said firmly, he didn''t feel worried about letting her go back alone, even if he gave her a taxi, what if someone suddenly became ill-willed and took her to the hotel?


    The bad guys don''t care how old she is, let alone whether she is still studying, or even her life.


    Song Xi turned to look at Xu Weiran, "You live alone, right? Or, can I go to your house?"


    Xu Weiran stalked, then nodded, he helped Song Xi onto the shared bicycle, and asked curiously, "Didn''t you say that an old man has a lot of scheming before? Are you not afraid when youe to my house?"


    "I''m your deskmate, not those women outside. You dare not treat me the way you treat those women." Song Xi said with a smile.


    "Those women outside? You said it as if you knew me quite well, why didn''t I know that I had women outside?" Xu Weiran got on the bicycle, pulled Song Xi''s hand over and put it around his waist, "Hold it well, I''m not responsible for falling down."


    Then he rode a bicycle and drove Song Xi away.


    Song Xi leaned on Xu Weiran''s back like this, her mind was very clear, but she was a little dazed, in a trance, she seemed to return to the time when she was living with Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi was riding her bicycle like this.


    After so much hard work, they finally lived the life they imagined, but she came back inexplicably, and they don''t know whether Zhou Yi stayed in that time and space, or followed him.


    The sky is big and the earth is big, where should she find Zhou Yi?


    I don''t know how long it took to ride. I arrived at themunity where Xu Weiran lived. I don''t know whether he rented it or bought it. After Xu Weiran parked the shared bicycle, he helped Song Xi and walked towards the unit door. Song Xi was curious. asked, "Did you rent this house, or did you buy it?"


    "What do you think?" Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and pressed the elevator, and when the elevator door opened, he helped Song Xi into it.


    "I think you should buy it, because renting a house is giving money to others, and the house belongs to others. Buying a house is different. After graduation, you can sell the house directly and earn some money. Money." Song Xi smiled faintly at Xu Weiran, "Are you right?"


    Xu Weiran nodded with a smile, "Yes, you are right."

 Chapter 1035: go to school

    Came to Xu Weiran''s house, Xu Weiran took Song Xi to the door of the bedroom, and said, "That''s my room, it''s yours tonight, don''t worry, I won''t enter this room."


    "You really don''t want to enter this room?" Song Xi asked with a smile.


    "If I want to, will you let me into this room?" Xu Weiran looked down at Song Xi, his dark eyes were like a bottomless pit, making it impossible to see through his true thoughts.


    Song Xi reached out and pushed Xu Weiran away, then opened the door and walked in, then closed the door again.


    Seeing that Song Xi hadn''t gone back, Song Can and the others were very worried, so they called Song Xi. When Song Xi heard the phone rang, she quickly took out the phone and picked it up in a daze, "Hey, what can I do for you?" ?��


    "Song Xi, where are you? What time is it, why haven''t youe back?" Song Can asked worriedly.


    "I''m sleeping. I''m so sleepy. I can hardly open my eyes. I''ll hang up now!" After Song Xi finished speaking, she threw the phone aside. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t even open her eyes. .


    Seeing Song Can hang up the phone, Qin Tiantian asked worriedly, "What did Song Xi say?"


    "She said she was sleeping." Song Can was still a little worried.


    "It should be fine." Qin Tiantian said, "It''s gettingte, everyone should go to rest now! We have to set up a stall, write manuscripts, and study. We are quite tired, so let''s take a good rest!"


    Song Can nodded, and then the two returned to their room.


    Song Xi went to bed earlier than Xu Weiran, and naturally woke up earlier than Xu Weiran. After getting up in the morning, she came out of the room directly and saw Xu Weiran sleeping on the sofa. Under the head, he just slept there peacefully, with only an electric fan whistling in front of him.


    Seeing such a scene, Song Xi felt a little bit sorry, because she insisted oning to him, robbed his room, robbed his air conditioner, and caused him to sleep on the sofa with a fan.


    As long as there are no emotional issues involved, Xu Weiran is really a good person, worthy of being with him, but he is not worth loving, because loving him is destined to be scum, unless both of them are more yful people, so this thing will hurt. There are no more people.


    But if an honest and responsible girl faces Xu Weiran, she will indeed be overwhelmed.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xu Weiran opened his eyes, saw Song Xi standing in front of him, and asked in confusion.


    "Do you have new clothes? I want to take a shower." Song Xi said.


    "You are really rude to me!" Xu Weiran sighed helplessly, then got up and went back to the room to take a set of clothes from the closet and handed it to Song Xi, "I haven''t worn this set of clothes."


    "Thank you, I will be responsible for your study in the future." Song Xi patted Xu Weiran on the shoulder, turned around and walked towards the bathroom. Xu Weiran reached out and took Song Xi''s hand, curiously Asked, "Are you only responsible for my study problems? Are you responsible for my life-long events?"


    "I''m not your mother, I''m in charge of your lifelong affairs?" Song Xi raised the corners of her lips in disdain, and then walked into the bathroom.


    Half an hourter, Song Xi came out of the bathroom. Xu Weiran''s clothes looked a bit bloated on her body. She directly tucked the hem of the clothes into the waist of her trousers, making her legs appear slender.


    "Breakfast is ready, do you want some?" Xu Weiran asked.


    "What''s there?" Song Xi walked over to take a look, "You went out to buy this, right?"


    Xu Weiran handed her the milk, then sat down to eat, Song Xi also sat down, picked up a bun and ate, before breakfast was finished, Song Xi''s cell phone rang, she took out the cell phone to watch After a quick nce, it turned out to be a call from the head teacher.


    Song Xi was very strange, but still answered Sun Yu''s call, "Mr. Sun, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Song Xi,e to school immediately." Sun Yu''s voice was so angry that even Xu Weiran who was sitting opposite Song Xi heard it, and Xu Weiran was also very strange.


    "Understood, here wee." After Song Xi hung up the phone, he asked in confusion, "Why is the head teacher calling me? Could it be that my final exam grades have dropped so badly?"


    When Xu Weiran was about to say something, his mobile phone also remembered. Seeing that it was Sun Yu''s call, Xu Weiran almost understood it. While answering the call, he picked up Song Xi''s mobile phone and operated After a while, he returned the phone to Song Xi, hung up the phone, and said, "You go first, and I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Song Xi drank the milk, ate a steamed stuffed bun, and left. She didn''t know what the head teacher was looking for her urgently, so she was asked to go there this early in the morning. Could it be that the school teachers haven''t had their holidays yet?


    Song Xi came to the bus stop, waited for a while and got on the bus.


    When he arrived at the school, Song Xi went straight to Sun Yu''s office. Unexpectedly, the director of the school was also there. Both of them looked unhappy, as if something serious had happened. Song Xi entered the office and shouted politely. She had no choice but to stand aside in embarrassment.


    After a while, Xu Weiran came over, and he also looked at Sun Yu and the director in puzzlement.


    The director took out a stack of photos and pped them heavily in front of Sun Yu, "Look at your students, what do they look like?"


    "Are you two dating?" Sun Yu looked at Song Xi and Xu Weiran.


    Song Xi was a little embarrassed, "Mr. Sun, what are you kidding? How could Xu Weiran and I fall in love? I have so many things to do every day, I have to study, I have to set up a stall to earn money, how can I have this time?" How about time to fall in love?"


    "Are you still quibbling? If the evidence is not solid, I will call you to the school?" The director said angrily.


    Song Xi took a look. It turned out that they were photographed having a barbecue with Xu Weiranst night. There were also photos of passing by the hotel. They just passed by the hotel and did not enter the hotel. They were really speechless.


    "Ms. Sun, director, it''s summer vacation time now. There are not too many ssmates who meet in private. There are also people who go out for a trip together, but this is not necessarily a rtionship, right? And we metst night just for Xu Weiran''s sake. It��s just to express gratitude to me, there is no otherplicated rtionship, and those ssmates who travel together are more suspicious than us? After all, we only eat, and they may eat and live together!�� Song Xi was about to be annoyed, It is too arbitrary to conclude that they are in a rtionship based on just a few photos!


    Xu Weiran also said, "I have improved a lot in the exams these few times because of Song Xi''s help, so I invited Song Xi to eat to express my gratitude to him, and we went there when a drunk harassed her. Near the Pedestrian Street, the person who took our photo is also on the Pedestrian Street, do you think he is alone? Maybe he is surrounded by his girlfriend or boyfriend, so you can��t tell!"

 Chapter 1036: where are your clothes

    Chapter 1036 Where are your clothes


    "Give me your phone," said the principal.


    Being under the eaves, Xu Weiran had to bow his head. Xu Weiran took out his mobile phone and handed it to the school director. There wasn''t much chat between the two of them, and most of the time it was Song Xi who sent questions and knowledge points to Xu Weiran.


    "Director, there is a saying that Muxiu must be destroyed by Lin Feng. Excellent people will inevitably attract jealousy. I don''t know who in our school is so jealous of Song Xi and framed Song Xi. I hope the director can thoroughly investigate this matter. Return Song Xi''s innocence, if there is something between us, we will definitely admit it, the key is that there is nothing between us, and we can''t admit anything." Xu Weiran said.


    "I''ve almost guessed who it is, because she likes to do these things." Song Xi remembered what Song Can told her. Every time Song Can talked to Luo Chenxi, someone would secretly take pictures, and then the photos would go to Luo Chenxi''s mother. hands.


    Combined with the person who finally joined forces to hurt Song Can, it can be concluded that the person who took the sneak shot was Ning Luan, and Song Xi had shown that he liked Luo Chenxi before, and Song Xi had a feud with Ning Luan at school, so it can be confirmed that the sneak shot was The person in question is Ning Luan.


    Because she is such a person.


    Fortunately, she asked Xu Weiran to reveal to Luo Chenxi''s mother that Ning Luan liked Luo Chenxi before, so Ning Luan''s scheme would never seed.


    "I guess who it is, but I won''t talk nonsense, lest it will affect other people''s reputation, I hope the school will investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise more girls with excellent grades will be framed by others in the future, which will affect the school''s admission What should I do?" Song Xi turned and left after finishing speaking.


    She believes that Sun Yu and the director can also know the seriousness of this matter. If someone reports it casually and punishes her, will anyone else do it?


    So will this person report other people?


    If you don��t investigate clearly, what should you do if you directly punish others and affect others�� college admission?


    Song Xi came out of the school angrily, sat on the bus stop outside the school, and was called to the school to be criticized during the summer vacation. It would be strange if she was in a good mood, but that''s okay, she can handle these things, if Song Can, It hurt her too much. She blocked these things for Song Can, and Song Can could have less bad things.


    Seeing Xu Weiran approaching, Song Xi said, "Fortunately, you reacted quickly and deleted all the information, otherwise this matter would not end so easily."


    Although she is an experienced person, she has never experienced some things, and her mind is indeed not as fast as Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran sat down next to Song Xi, "Our information is clean and there is nothing wrong with it. What is there to be afraid of? The reason why I deleted it was because I was afraid that they would keep holding on to it. We were clearly not in a rtionship. If you want to use me of falling in love, do you have to make me a girlfriend? Otherwise, how wronged I am!"


    Song Xi pouted contemptuously, "You are the only one whocks a girlfriend?"


    "Lack, why not?" Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi and smiled.


    Song Xi rubbed her arms, "Why do I feel shuddering when I hear you talking? You should stay away from me, or you will be photographed again."


    "Just shoot. We are not afraid of the shadows. We are not afraid of the shadows. Let them take pictures. It''s best to create some heat for me. When I graduate, I will work part-time as an Inte celebrity. With a fan base, no matter what I do in the future It can make better money.�� Even live streaming also needs fans, without fans, how to bring goods?


    When the bus came, Song Xi got on the bus and saw Xu Weiran following him up, Song Xi was a little surprised, "Why are you following? Why? Want to visit my house?"


    "Can''t you?" Xu Weiran continued to smile. "Of course not, get down for me, get down." Song Xi pushed Xu Weiran to the door. Originally, he just wanted to push him to the door and let him get out of the car, but he didn''t expect him to fall out directly. Scared Song Xi hurriedly got out of the car.


    "Xu Weiran, how are you? Where did you fall?" Song Xi helped Xu Weiran up and asked worriedly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so nervous about me, do you have a crush on me?" Xu Weiran grabbed Song Xi''s hand and asked in a low voice.


    Song Xi shook off Xu Weiran''s hand and asked, "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up? Since I hurt you, I will naturally be responsible for you. I will pay for your medical expenses." .��


    "Responsible for me? For the rest of my life?" Xu Weiran curled the corners of his lips.


    "It looks like it''s all right, so I''ll go first. I''ll just scan the shared bicycle and go back. I won''t take the bus." Song Xi said, turning around and going to the shared bicycle on the side of the road. Wei Ran was there screaming, Song Xi turned to look at him, "Okay, stop pretending, I know you''re fine."


    Xu Weiran stepped forward and pressed the handlebar of the bicycle, "Can you ride it?"


    Song Xi pulled Xu Weiran''s hand away, "Why don''t I know how to ride? When I was in elementary school, no one picked me up. I rode my bicycle to and from school by myself. When it was raining heavily, I would push the bicycle. Let''s go, I have been riding a bike for so many years, and my skills are much better than yours."


    Song Xi said, and left on the bicycle.


    Xu Weiran just looked at the back of Song Xi riding away by bicycle, couldn''t help but took out his mobile phone, and took a photo of Song Xi''s back. In the photo, Song Xi was riding a bicycle on the bicyclene, and there happened to be a Arge car drove past.


    Until Song Xi''s back was no longer visible, Xu Weiran turned and walked in another direction.


    When Song Xi returned home, Song Can and the others asked worriedly, "Song Xi, what did you dost night?"


    "Nothing to do." Song Xi said, as for other things, she didn''t want to exin too much, otherwise the description would be darker.


    "The money for setting up a stallst night has been sent to you, have you seen it?" Li Wei asked.


    Song Xi took out his mobile phone and nced at it, then nodded, "The transfer has been received, thank you for your hard work, now that I''m back, you don''t have to worry about me, go do what you should do!"


    "Song Xi, where did you get your clothes? Where are your own clothes?" Qin Tiantian grabbed Song Xi who was about to leave, and looked at her suspiciously, "Your clothes look like men''s clothes, don''t you?" have��"


    "What are you thinking about? There''s nothing..." Before Song Xi finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that her dirty clothes were still in the bathroom of Xu Weiran''s house. She originally nned to wash her hands after breakfast, but Sun Yu was alone. Called her to school, and then had some friction with Xu Weiran on the way, causing her to forget about it directly, and didn''t remember it at all, her clothes were still at Xu Weiran''s house!

 Chapter 1037: birthday

    It''s already this time, and I don''t know if Xu Weiran has arrived home, and I don''t know if Xu Weiran has seen her clothes. Song Xi ran back to her room in embarrassment, closed the door with a ''bang'', and went to Lie down on the bed and quickly send a message to Xu Weiran.


    Song Xi: Are you home yet?


    Xu Weiran: What? Did you miss me?


    Song Xi gritted his teeth: Aren''t you afraid that they will check your phone and read our chat records again?


    Xu Weiran: Can they check me but not delete it?


    Song Xi: There was nothing at first, but you made it seem like something happened because of your operation.


    Xu Weiran: Is it true that you have something to do with me?


    Song Xi: Xu Weiran, if you tease me again, I will really get angry.


    Xu Weiran: Didn''t you tease me first? how? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to lightmps?


    Song Xi: Alright, alright, let��s not talk about these things, let��s get down to business, you haven��t gone to the bathroom yet, have you?


    Song Xi also pretended to flirt with Xu Weiran at the beginning, mainly because she didn''t want Xu Weiran to fall in love with Song Can, and she didn''t want Song Can to be scumbed by him again, butter, Xu Weiran and Song Can had no rtionship, so she didn''t do anything. It''s a small move, I didn''t expect Xu Weiran to be able to see it, so can he see that she doesn''t really like him? Can he see that all her little moves are acted out?


    Then Xu Weiran sent a photo of her clothes hanging on the balcony. Song Xi buried her face in the quilt in embarrassment, but Xu Weiran found out and washed her clothes ,this��


    Do you want to be so diligent? If it had been a few minutester, such an embarrassing thing would not have happened.


    You know, her own father may not have washed her clothes by himself. When they were young, before they got divorced, they would just throw them in the washing machine to wash them!


    After a long time, Song Xi sent Xu Weiran a message: Then I will thank you first, and I will ask you to get it when I am not busy in two days. By the way, can you send me the location of your home? I don''t remember where.


    Xu Weiran took her therest night, and left in a hurry in the morning. She really didn''t study Xu Weiran''s residence carefully! Let her look for it now, she will definitely not find a ce.


    After a while, Xu Weiran sent over the location and said: Waiting for your visit.


    Song Xi put down the phone, picked up the pillow and covered his head.


    so annoying!


    But no matter how annoying you have to study, no matter how annoying you are, you have to do part-time jobs to make money, so Song Xi didn''t waste any more time, sitting up straight with a carp, and then went to the study to study. She still has a lot of manuscripts, don''t worry about it for now, let everyone use theputer first .


    A few dayster, Song Xi''s case against Song''s father finally came to court. In fact, Song Xi had only one request, either to give money or to sever the rtionship. When she gets old, don''t bother her and don''t inherit her inheritance. No matter how hard she worked and how much money she earned, her brother must have a share in the end, because it was impossible for her parents not to want it.


    Father Song''s new daughter-inw was unwilling to pay, let alone make up for the previous money, so under her tossing, Father Song, Song Ming, and Father Song''s new children all signed. They didn''te to Song Xi to take care of them, and even went to the notary office for notarization. Song Xi had nothing to do with them.


    Afterwards, Song Xi sued her mother in the same way, who was also unwilling to pay, and chose to give up Song Xi as her daughter. Song Xi had received two legal documents to sever the rtionship. For Song Xi, this was a good thing. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry about her parents'' pension issues, let alone the lives of her younger siblings who have nothing to do with her. Those people don''t even want to get a penny of her money.????In her previous life, she inherited a huge amount of property, and she lived a happy life. In this life, no one will try to take advantage of her.


    Song Xi was not polite to them, and went to a certain tform to post a short story to let everyone know what happened to her, how they are, and let herself earn some writing fees. Of course, she used a pseudonym, otherwise Song Ming They will definitely sue her for viting their reputation rights and the like.


    Song Ming is selfish and only cares about himself. He doesn''t have Song Xi as his sister in his eyes, and he doesn''t even have her in his heart. Why is she being polite to him? Is she that stupid?


    After the two things were over, the summer vacation wasing to an end. This summer, Song Xi and the others made a lot of money, and each of them got around 15,000 yuan. Liwei still wanted to continue setting up a stall, but school was about to start. After graduation, you must focus on your studies, and you can no longer set up a stall, but you can spare an hour or two every day to write manuscripts. Although you earn a little less, it is absolutely possible to support yourself.


    Qin Tiantian still doesn''t know what kind of crisis her family is facing. Her mother didn''t say anything, and Song Xi naturally didn''t say anything, so Qin Tiantian bought aputer with her own money, exactly 4,000 yuan. Expensive, but it is still possible to use light code words.


    Now that they have twoputers, coding is even more convenient. Song Xi, Song Can, and Lu Weiguang use Song Xi''sputer, and the other three use theputer Qin Tiantian bought. I used to be so anxious, I can seriously code words.


    Song Can''s birthday happened to be one day during the summer vacation. Everyone paid the manuscript fee and shared the ie from setting up a stall. We all had money, so we were naturally not stingy. We invited Song Can and Lu Weiguang to eat hot pot first, and then invited Song Can and Lu Weiguang See a movie.


    The activities outside were over, and when they returned home, everyone gave them carefully selected gifts and took out a customized birthday cake from the refrigerator. Seeing the smile on Song Can''s face, Lu Weiguang felt very happy.


    He swore that he would work hard in the future to make Song Can the happiest girl in the world.


    "Song Can, hurry up and make a wish." Li Xiangxiang urged.


    "Okay!" Song Can closed her eyes, clenched her fists with both hands, and made a pious wish. She hoped that Brother Guang could stand up as soon as possible, and that everyone could be admitted to college, and that everyone would get better and better in the future.


    Afterwards, everyone blew out the candles together. Song Can picked up a stic knife and cut the cakes for everyone. One serving per person, and more than half of it was left. Song Xi was nning to put the rest of the cakes in the refrigerator and save them for breakfast the next morning. , but at this time received a message from Xu Weiran.


    Thinking that she hadn''t brought back her clothes all this time, and looking at the cake left on the table, Song Xi suddenly had an idea in her mind, and she asked, "Can I take this cake for others to eat?" ?��


    "We can''t eat much, if it''s left in the morning, it probably won''t taste good." Song Can said.


    Li Xiangxiang looked at Song Xi with a smile, "Song Xi, who are you going to feed it to?"


    Qin Tiantian also joked, "Could it be Xu Weiran?"

 Chapter 1038: childish

    Chapter 1038 Childish


    Song Xi red at them coquettishly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    As she said that, she packed the rest of the cake in the original packaging, and seeing Song Xi was about to leave with the cake, Song Can hurriedly stopped her, "Song Xi, don''t you really like Xu Weiran?" Xu Weiran is not the same as us, he has been in the society for several years, he is a veteran, not our opponent, if you really stay with him, you will definitely suffer."


    Song Xi looked at Song Can with a teachable look. She had been guarding against any contact between Song Can and Xu Weiran, wasn''t she afraid that Song Can would fall in love with him and be hurt?


    Now that Song Can has seen the essence of Xu Weiran through the phenomenon, there is no need to worry that Song Can will fall in love with Xu Weiran, because she will not like Xu Weiran anymore, but there is still an excellent and handsome Luo Chenxi , now we have to prevent Song Can from falling in love with Luo Chenxi again.


    After all, the rtionship between Song Can and Luo Chenxi in the previous life was hazy and ambiguous indeed. If it wasn''t for Luo Chenxi''s mother''s obstruction and Xu Weiran''s forceful intrusion, Song Can and Luo Chenxi might really have met each other. Let''s be a couple of academic masters!


    Song Xi smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry! The person I like is not Xu Weiran."


    "Then who do you like?" The four girls plus one boy, Lu Weiguang, all looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    "I like Luo Chenxi, okay? I''m nning to go to the same university as him, and I''ll tell him about it after we''re both enrolled, okay?" Song Xi raised her head arrogantly, now Song Chan no longer likes Xu Weiran, so he shouldn''t be tempted by Luo Chenxi, right?


    Because anyone who has three upright views would not like his girlfriend''s ''sweetheart'', would he?


    The people in this world who can give Song Can happiness are by her side. No matter how much other people like her, they can''t give her stable happiness. Xu Weiran can''t do it, and neither can Luo Chenxi.


    "Buy yourselves, I''ll be back in a while." Song Xi said, and set off with the cake.


    There are shared bicycles parked in front of the unit building. She just scanned a bicycle and left on the bicycle.


    Coming outside Xu Weiran''s house, Song Xi took out her mobile phone and sent Xu Weiran a message. Xu Weiran lived in a two-story four-family apartment, and the door was opposite to someone else''s house. Knocking too loudly would disturb others, so Song Xi said Contact directly by mobile phone.


    Soon, Xu Weiran opened the door. He was wearing shorts, bare upper body, and looked a little greasy.


    Song Xi carried the cake and entered the door, "I''m here to get clothes, give me my clothes!"


    "What are you carrying?" Xu Weiran asked.


    Song Xi rolled his eyes at him, "Isn''t this asking knowingly? Can''t you really see what it is?"


    Song Xi put the cake on the table, opened the box, took out the cake, then cut a piece of cake and served it to Xu Weiran, "Please eat the cake."


    "Is today your birthday?" Xu Weiran asked while ying with his mobile phone, and heard Song Xi''s soft ''hmm'', and then took the cake, and Song Xi heard the phone ringing at this time With a sound, she quickly took out her mobile phone and took a look. It turned out that it was Xu Weiran''s transfer, or it was May 20.


    "Why are you transferring money to me?" Song Xi asked puzzled.


    "Happy birthday." Xu Weiran said as he sat down to eat cake.???? "I don''t want it, wait until he expires and return the same way!" Song Xi put the phone back into his pocket, "Where are my clothes? You eat the cake, I''ll get it myself."


    "The special amount does not need to be returned. Even if it is awsuit, thew will rule that it does not need to be returned. You can keep it at ease!" Xu Weiran said, I really don''t know if she is really stupid or on purpose, he is so obvious Can''t she see it?


    "No, I don''t want your money. I have ie, and I have money to use." Song Xi firmly refused to ept the transfer.


    "I heard that you didn''t get any money from thewsuit!" Xu Weiran asked.


    "If I didn''t get it, I didn''t get it. Anyway, I have the money to use it." Song Xi sat down next to Xu Weiran, and asked curiously, "Why? I''m afraid I don''t have money to use, so you want to give me money? What can you do with your more than five hundred yuan? It��s not enough to pay utility bills, gas bills, and Inte bills.��


    "How about adding a zero after that?" Xu Weiran tilted his head, his gaze fell on Song Xi''s lips.


    "Five thousand and two? What do you want to do? You want to keep me? Then you underestimate me, even if it is fifty-two thousand a month, I won''t even think about it. It''s not like I can''t make money by myself." She is alone now The monthly manuscript fee is several thousand. In the future, the two books will be published at the same time. Will the manuscript fee exceed ten thousand?


    After graduating from university, she will be a full-time writer, only spend a few hours a day to code words, and spend the rest of the time enjoying life, how wonderful! She no longer has to work hard to start a business, and no longer faces all kinds of strange things.


    While Song Xi was talking, Xu Weiran suddenly smeared the cake on her face, and she stood up in a fright, then cut a little bit of cake with a stic knife and threw it on Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran Ran, you bad bastard, I worked so hard to give you a cake, why are you ruining things like this?"


    Because of the poor life, Song Xi was still reluctant to waste it, even if he smashed Xu Weiran, he only used a small piece, but Xu Weiran grabbed the cake and threw it at Song Xi, Song Xi buckled the cake After getting down, he threw it at Xu Weiran without hesitation.


    Xu Weiran didn''t feel pity at all, so there was no need for her to be polite. After that, the two of them smashed together crazily, leaving one-third of the cake, except for the small piece that Xu Weiran ate, the rest It was all wasted by Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi who was in a mess, andughed while holding his belly. Song Xi red at Xu Weiran viciously, "Xu Weiran, are you childish?"


    "My fault, my fault, hahaha... I''m sorry." Xu Weiran suppressed a smile, opened the wet towel, and helped Song Xi wipe the cake on Song Xi''s face with the wet towel. He lowered his head and carefully helped Song Xi wipe, Song Xi punched him in the stomach, and then grabbed the wet wipe, "Can it be wiped off? I want to take a shower, so hurry up and bring me my clothes. I''m really convinced."


    Xu Weiran went to the room and brought Song Xi''s clothes to her. When she entered the bathroom, she heard the sound of water pouring into the bathroom. Xu Weiran came to the table again, picked up Song Xi''s mobile phone, and took the transfer red envelope. .


    When returning to the main page of the mobile phone, I saw the app of Ai Cao Academy, so I clicked on this Ai Cao Academy curiously, and found that there were only six books on Song Xi��s bookshelf. He checked them one by one, and it turned out to be Song Xi , Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, Li Wei and a person named Lu Weiguang.


    Are they writing online novels?


    Could this be Song Xi''s way of making money?

 Chapter 1039: wont bother you

    Xu Weiran then clicked on Song Xi''s work, "My daily life at the same table as an e-sports yer". The e-sports yer is writing about him, right? The heroine Song Xiaoxi is based on Song Xi herself, right?


    So this book is about Song Xi''s fantasy about him and her.


    Does this mean that Song Xi likes him? If you don''t like him, why write him in the novel, why write so many interesting romantic things?


    If Song Xi knew Xu Weiran''s thoughts, she would definitely say, brother, she wants to make money, so she naturally wants to write what readers like. When she bes a famous writer, she can write whatever she wants. Now the most important thing is The main thing is to make money to support herself, otherwise she will be admitted to university, and it will be difficult for her to study in university. After all, the cost of university is much higher than that of high school.


    Song Xi came out of the shower soon, she wrapped her hair in a dry towel, Xu Weiran asked, "There is a hair dryer, do you want it?"


    "No need." Song Xi went directly to the sofa and sat down, turned on the electric fan, and shook her hair in front of the electric fan. Xu Weiran sat next to her, picked up the remote control to turn on the TV in front of her, and found a The movie watched.


    "Song Xi." Xu Weiran shouted suddenly.


    Song Xi looked at him puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you... like me?" Xu Weiran couldn''t help asking.


    Song Xi just looked at him so unbelievably, she felt very strange, in the previous life, Xu Weiran and Song Can officially dated at university, even if they had a good impression, it was not at this time, Xu Weiran is asking her this question now, what is it? What do you mean?


    Seeing that Song Xi didn''t answer, Xu Weiran continued, "You don''t like me, but I like you. When I''m with you, I feel very rxed and happy, as if time has stopped. Don''t worry, I absolutely love you. I won''t bother you, I will officially tell you about it when we go to college."


    "Do you like me?" Even though she already had some guesses in her heart, Song Xi was still shocked when she heard Xu Weiran say such words, "We have only known each other for less than four months, are you sure you like me?" Me? Are you sure the person you like is me, Song Xi, and not someone else looking through me?"


    She didn''t treat him very well, why did he like her?


    Is it true that people are all so cheap, he doesn''t like the one who likes him, but just likes the one who doesn''t like him?


    "Yes, I''m sure, the person I like is you, Song Xi, there is no one else, and I don''t look for anyone else in you. I like you." Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi sincerely.


    Song Xi hugged her head helplessly, screw it up!


    She just didn''t want Xu Weiran to fall in love with Song Can again, she didn''t expect Xu Weiran to fall in love with herself at all, although Xu Weiran is really good at ordinary times, and he is worth getting along with, but she knows that he treats love seriously With a more casual attitude, she would not ept him, not to mention that she had to go to Zhou Yi, how could she fall in love with others?


    Although it is normal for people at this time to fall in love, separate and reunite, there are very few people who can go from first love to marriage, and even if they get married, there are also few people who go to the end, but when they met Zhou Yi Before, she didn''t want to think about emotional matters.


    "You just said that you won''t bother me before college. Is what you said true?" Song Xi asked.


    Xu Weiran nodded, "Not only do you want to be admitted to a good university, but I also want to be admitted to a good university, because I want to be someone worthy of you."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Xu Weiran is not a single-minded person. He likes her now, but it doesn''t mean that he has seen so many beautifuldies in college. Maybe he will turn around and chase others up.????So as long as he doesn''t disturb Song Xi at this time, he won''t necessarily disturb Song Xi in the future, so Song Xi has nothing to worry about.


    Hair was almost blown, Song Xi stood up and tossed her hair back, "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first."


    Xu Weiran also stood up, "I''ll take you back! It''s not safe outside at night."


    "It''s not suitable for you to go out in your current state. I''ll ride faster. Even ghosts won''t catch up with me." Song Xi pointed at Xu Weiran, and Xu Weiran noticed that he still had a lot of cakes on him. Woolen cloth!


    Song Xi didn''t have the chance to refuse at all, so she turned around and went out. Then, thinking of the clothes she just changed, she hurried to the bathroom and took out her clothes, "Do you have a bag to put it in for me?" clothing?"


    This time, I absolutely can��t leave the clothes here with Xu Weiran, let alone let Xu Weiran do theundry for her. It��s embarrassing to think about it now.


    Xu Weiran found a convenient bag of vegetables from the kitchen, and handed it to Song Xi, Song Xi put the clothes in, said ''go'', and ran out, Xu Weiran really liked her vigorous and resolute look.


    She doesn''t do anything sloppy. When she was nting a tree at schoolst time, she saw someone hitting him with mud, and she blocked him without hesitation. If it was someone else, she would probably run away screaming.


    Although it is mud, the impact of a shovel of mud is not small, but she did not say anything about this matter afterwards, all of which made Xu Weiran feel incredible, and made him feel very sorry for her. She really is A strong and optimistic girl.


    I really don''t know what kind of people her parents are. They don''t want such an excellent daughter. If it was his daughter, he would never let her suffer a little bit.


    Song Xi came outside, hung his clothes on the handlebars of the bike, scanned the QR code, and then rode away on his bicycle. The building where Xu Weiran lived was next to the street. Xu Weiran stood by the window and looked down. He could see He couldn''t help but take out his phone to take another picture of Song Xi leaving by bicycle.


    This is the second time he secretly photographed Song Xi''s back riding a bicycle. Every time he watched it, he felt as if he followed her away.


    Thest time something like that happened, Song Xi is still a little scared now. The car was riding so fast on the road that the wheels seemed to be smoking. Finally, she returned to hermunity at the fastest speed. It was put down.


    Back at home, everyone was still in the study, and seeing Song Xi came back, they were a little surprised, "We thought you wouldn''te back tonight!"


    Song Xi raised his fist, "Don''t talk about these things anymore!"


    Afterwards, she sat down, opened her writing tool, and started to write. For the first work, she copied as many manuscripts as she wrote to the background and released them regrly. She copied the new book to a USB sh drive for storage. , and the original on theputer is deleted.


    Because there are many people who useputers, I am afraid that one day the wrong manuscript will be sent, and her manuscript will not be sent again.

 Chapter 1040: Not worth it

    A few days before the start of school, Song Xi and the others decided to go to the bookstore in the pedestrian street to buy study materials for the second year of high school and preview them at home. They spent the whole summer vacation doing summer homework and reviewing the knowledge of the first year of high school.


    Because the first year of high school is the foundation, only when the foundation is firmly established, the knowledge points of the second and third year of high school will not be too difficult to learn. There are still a few days before the school starts, and they can just preview the knowledge of the second year of high school.


    Anyway, there is nothing to do today, everyone is not busy, there is no need to hurry, and the big guy has money in his pocket, so he took Lu Weiguang out together, otherwise she would stay at home all day and be locked in a cage It''s too boring to be like a bird.


    When he came to the bookstore, Lu Weiguang said to everyone, "Go and find the books you need. I will read the books here and wait for you."


    The library has a first floor and a second floor, and it was too troublesome to carry him to the second floor, so he decided to just check it out on the first floor.


    Afterwards, the girls dispersed, each went to find the book they wanted, bought different books, and they could exchange books with each other, and Song Xi and Song Can would sort out the review materials for everyone, and everyone would buy the same one again. The information book is a bit redundant.


    When Song Xi passed by the stick figure books, she couldn''t help but stop. She also knew how to draw stick figures. How could she forget about this? In the 1990s, in Ping''an Vige Primary School, she taught everyone how to draw stick figures!


    Just as Song Xi was about to reach out for a stick figure book, suddenly a cold feeling came from her cheek. Song Xi was taken aback, and turned her head to look over, it turned out to be Xu Weiran. She stretched out her hand and patted Xu Weiran hard arm, "You are all boring!"


    Xu Weiran handed the cold drink to Song Xi, "It''s not boring at all."


    "I set up a stall to sell cold drinks during the summer vacation. I know too well how cold drinks are made. The cold drinks outside are simply not as good as the original drinks I make myself. I don''t drink them." Song Xi waved his hand and directly refused.


    Everyone makes it with various sauces, but she is the only cold drink made with real fruit, which ispletely iparable.


    "Why are you here?" Song Xi asked curiously, and looked around him as he spoke, as if trying to catch some adultery.


    "Isn''t school about to start? Juste out for a stroll. You are also here to buy information books, right? Can you rmend me a set? I want to go to the same university as you!" Xu Weiran touched his nose .


    "I often send you review materials, what other materials do you need to buy?" Song Xi nced at Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran thought about it, and said, "Then you choose books, and I will pay for it."


    "Don''t, please don''t, I can support myself." Song Xi hastily stretched out her hand to refuse, then turned and walked in other directions.


    Qin Tiantian turned her head and said to Song Can, "Song Can, look, Song Xi and Xu Weiran are really close, even if they didn''t talk about it, they probably like it."


    "You don''t know Song Xi yet? She''s so busy, how can she have time to think about these things." Song Can smiled lightly, "The two of them are at the same table, and it''s normal for them to have friendship, and they''re not old enemies. And because of our sisterly rtionship, if Song Xi really has a boyfriend, won''t she tell us?"


    Qin Tiandian nodded, "Yes, I shouldn''t pay too much attention to the rtionship between Song Xi and Xu Weiran."


    Song Xi was looking for the information books he wanted on the bookshelf of the information books, while Xu Weiran stood beside him, drinking a cold drink while looking at Song Xi, Sun Yu and his girlfriend came here, and saw this scene , a little unbelievable, "Song Xi, you..."


    "Meet by coincidence, I came to buy books with Qin Tiantian and the others." Song Xi said, pointing to Qin Tiantian, so as not to preconceive the rtionship between her and Xu Weiran.


    "Ms. Sun, is this your girlfriend next to you?" Song Xi asked curiously.????Sun Yu nodded, "Yes, this is my girlfriend - Shen Jinghan, who is now teaching in junior high school."


    "Hello, Teacher Shen." Song Xi immediately greeted obediently.


    "Hello." Shen Jinghan smiled, "We still have things to deal with, so let''s go first, and you should pay attention to safety outside!"


    "Okay, Teacher Sun, Teacher Shen, go slowly."


    After that, Sun Yu and Shen Jinghan walked and chatted, and went to other ces, but Sun Yu didn''t seem to trust Song Xi very much. When he walked to the corner, he looked back at Song Xi, and Shen Jinghan said, "The children nowadays are not as good-looking as they are. Very tall, those two students just now grew up very well, I hope our future children can also grow up to be so good-looking."


    After Song Xi picked out the books, he went to find everyone with a stack of books. Xu Weiran took the books in Song Xi''s hand, "I''ll help you."


    Song Xi hesitated for a moment, and then let him go. Xu Weiran said that he liked her, which means that the person he likes now is her, so when he saw Song Can, he should not be tempted anymore, and Song Can also Then she won''t be hurt anymore, and she doesn''t need to worry about Song Can anymore.


    As for herself, she will never be hurt, because she can control her heart and will never be moved by these small actions.


    Come to the checkout counter on the first floor, Xu Weiran put the book over there, "Song Xi, is there anything else you want to buy?"


    "No more." Song Xi shook his head, "Check out!"


    The staff picked up the book and began to scan it. After scanning, they said, "It''s 320 yuan in total."


    It''s so expensive, Song Xi was speechless in her heart, fortunately she has ie now, otherwise she would really be reluctant to spend so much money to buy so many books, Song Xi took out her mobile phone, opened the payment code, asked the staff to scan it, and then He brought the book over and handed it to Xu Weiran, "Please hold it for me, I''ll push Brother Guang out."


    Brother Guang?


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi suspiciously, could this Brother Guang be that Lu Weiguang?


    Soon, Song Xi pushed Lu Weiguang out, and then pushed Lu Weiguang out first.


    There are many small vendors in the open space outside the library, some selling grilled sausages, and some selling grilled chicken drumsticks. Song Xi went over to ask the price, then walked behind Lu Weiguang, who asked in puzzlement, "Why don''t you buy it?"


    Song Xi said in a low voice, "It''s too expensive, a grilled sausage costs four yuan, and a pack of ten in the supermarket is only eight, ten yuan. If I want to eat, I can buy it and fry it myself. Not bad either."


    "There are also roasted chicken legs, eight yuan each. I can buy a pack for eight yuan. There are three in a pack. How much money you can save by making it yourself!"


    Song Xi had opened a supermarket in her previous life, so she naturally knew the price of the products. Don��t look at the price of grilled sausages which cost 8 or 10 yuan a pack, but the purchase price is several percent lower. That��s why she thinks it��s not worth buying outside.

 Chapter 1041: new semester

    Chapter 1041 New semester


    If she has money, she can buy it, but she doesn''t have much money now, so she can save as much as she can. When her wealth is free, she won''t have to spend money so much.


    Song Xi originally thought of going to court to get tens of thousands of dors from Song''s father and Song Ming, and then use the money to earn interest, but he didn''t expect that they would ignore her family rtionship so much that they would simply abandon her, and their good wishes came to nothing.


    The reason for saying so much is because Song Xi is not willing to part with it. Although the summer vacation set up a stall for more than 10,000 yuan, although the monthly manuscript fee is several thousand, but the school will start soon, and the tuition fee will be arge sum.


    There are also the daily expenses of the family, Brother Guang''s rehabilitation training, she has made up her mind from the beginning, and she will bear the cost of Brother Guang''s rehabilitation training together with Song Can. Can''t stand it.


    Song Can is her sister, and she is willing to pay the money without Song Can paying it back.


    After Song Can and the others had bought the books and came out, everyone went to the bus stop and waited for the bus. Xu Weiran handed Song Xi''s book to Song Xi, then turned and left. Song Xi got on the bus and hugged the review materials in herp On the next day, when she noticed that there were more bags inside, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch it, and it turned out to be hot. She quickly opened the bag, but she didn''t expect that it was the roasted chicken leg that she just wanted to buy but was not willing to buy. Another small paper bag contained four yuan a piece of grilled sausage.


    Song Xi really didn''t expect that Xu Weiran would be so careful, and he would quietly buy her what she wanted to eat.


    Song Xi turned her head to look at the side of the road. She saw Xu Weiran standing in the crowd with an inexplicable trance. Although she seemed to be experienced and fearless, she was quite afraid that before she met Zhou Yi, Fall into the tenderness of others.


    I really don''t me girls for being tempted by Xu Weiran, because he really behaved so well that people would be tempted unconsciously. If she didn''t know Zhou Yi, but met Xu Weiran first, she probably I will be as tempted as Song Can.


    Even a cold, calm and rational girl like Song Can couldn''t stand it in her previous life, let alone her? She is not as good as Song Can. The reason why she can carry it now is because someone already lives in her heart.


    The bus has gone a certain distance, Song Xi can still see Xu Weiran looking at this side, she is really under a lot of pressure, she just wants to prevent Song Can from being hurt like that again, but she is not willing to hurt Xu Weiran Wei Ran, otherwise what is the difference between her and Xu Weiran?


    Finally, the long summer vacation has passed, the school has started, everyone has been promoted to the second grade, and the students are standing on the bulletin board to check their ss assignments. Song Xi is still in the third ss and has not changed. She confirmed her ss and went to the ssroom first. , because there are too many students here, they cannot all be crowded there.


    When I came to ss two and three in high school, I saw that the seats had been arranged. Song Xi found her name on the seat chart, but she didn''t expect it to be the same seat. Her deskmate was still Xu Weiran. On the seat chart, she saw Luo Song Xi was still a little surprised by Chen Xi''s name. She didn''t remember which ss she was assigned to in her previous life, and she didn''t know if she was a ssmate with Luo Chenxi in her previous life.


    In the past, Fu Yingfei and the others were behind Song Xi and Xu Weiran, but now they were reced by Luo Chenxi and Lin Zichen. The two scumbags happened to be behind her, and her tablemate, she was surrounded by scumbags. Luo Chenxi and Lin Zichen are really scumbags, they didn''t give anything, Xu Weiran no matter what, he also contributed money and efforts, he didn''t shrink back when he needed help.


    But now with her help, Li Xiangxiang''s grades are improving time and time again, and Lin Zichen doesn''t need to help her with her homework. They don''t have time to spend together, so naturally they won''t be tempted, and they won''t be wasted on their beautiful youth. up.


    The number of girls studying science is not asrge as that of boys, and Song Xi''s ss is also like this. In addition to their five sisters, there are only a few other students in the ss, including Ning Luan and Cheng Qiangwei. This Cheng Qiangwei is the former The girl who was bullied by Ning Luan did not expect that she would be assigned to the same ss as Ning Luan, and I don''t know if she would regret choosing these courses.????"Song Xi, we will be ssmates from now on." Luo Chenxi stood up and waved to Song Xi.


    Song Xi nodded, "I''m going to study now. The second year of high school is more difficult than the first year of high school. I have to hurry up and study."


    "Okay." Luo Chenxi nodded and sat down.


    Ning Luan looked at the interaction between Luo Chenxi and Song Xi, and felt very angry. During the summer vacation, Luo Chenxi''s mother came to her and said that she was not even worthy of carrying Luo Chenxi''s shoes, and that she would never ept her for the rest of her life. She''d better hurry up and give up!


    Recalling Luo Chenxi''s mother''s face, Ning Luan squeezed the writing pen in his hand angrily.


    This matter will never be left alone.


    Song Xi sat in her seat, opened the textbook and read it carefully. At this moment, a paper ball was thrown over. Song Xi picked up the paper ball and opened it. On it was written: I am Cheng Qiangwei, what happened before, Thank you.


    It was because Song Xi helped her speak up, and when the homeroom teacher found out about this, she severely criticized those people, and they stopped targeting her, and her grades improved a lot.


    Song Xi wrote ''Come on, everyone is the best'' on it, and then returned the ball of paper to Cheng Qiangwei.


    When the ss bell rang, everyone found their seats ording to the names on the seating chart, and sat down obediently. Their homeroom teacher was still Sun Yu, and there was no recement, but when Sun Yu came, there was a boy behind him, and that boy was Bai Qin Shan is Liwei''s second-married husband whom she met through a blind date after returning home from divorce in her previous life. He and Liwei were ssmates in elementary school, but they didn''t understand anything in elementary school, and they were just ordinary ssmates.


    Besides, the two of them are very close to each other. Li Wei needs to pass the road in front of Bai Qinshan''s house to go home from vacation, but after graduating from elementary school, the two of them haven''t met each other for so many years.


    In his previous life, Bai Qinshan never transferred to another school. Their reunion was only because of the introduction of a matchmaker. Then they remembered that they were ssmates in primary school!


    Song Xi also couldn''t understand why Bai Qinshan transferred here in this life, did hee here for Liwei?


    If this is the case, then when Li Wei went to college, she should not be coaxed to get a certificate early and work as a free babysitter for several years, and then they thought she was worthless and abandoned her , She was not even given custody of the child.


    Sun Yu walked up to the podium, put down the textbook in his hand, and said, "The new semester has begun. I hope everyone can calm down as soon as possible and concentrate on studying. I also hope that everyone can get along well and don''t mess around."

 Chapter 1042: Bai Qinshan transferred to another school

    Sun Yu looked at Bai Qinshan and said, "The one next to me is a transfer from another school. I have paid attention to his grades. He can enter the top ten in our school. I hope everyone can get along well with the new ssmates. I can also study hard with my new ssmates and strive to achieve satisfactory results.��


    "Next, let the new students introduce themselves!" Sun Yu said.


    Bai Qinshan walked up to Sun Yu, looked at everyone and said, "Hello everyone, I am Bai Qinshan, and I hope to get along well with you in the future and be ssmates, friends, and family members." Then he looked sideways at Sun Yu, "Sun Yu Teacher, where should I sit?"


    "You can find an empty seat and sit first! After the exam, adjust the seat ording to everyone''s opinions." Sun Yu said.


    Afterwards, Bai Qinshan walked off the podium with his schoolbag on his back, walked directly from the first aisle to the back, and then sat in thest row of the first row, which is the back door of the ssroom. Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang were still sitting in Song Xi and Xu Wei''s seats. The one in the front row, Bai Qinshan chose this ce, only a few tables away from Li Wei.


    "Next, start ss..."


    At this time, almost every household has high-tech things such as mobile phones,puters, and tablets, and some families also have higher-tech products, so some children y games better than adults when they are a few years old.


    And Xu Weiran has been an e-sports yer for several years, and was once on the hot search list because he won the game. Even though not many people know him in school, there are still many people who know him in society.


    The second year of high school starts a few days earlier than the first year of high school. A few days after the start of school, the freshmen of the first year of high school start school. Just like before, they are doing military training on the school yground. In the second and third sses of high school, the girls went crazy. Whenever they had time, they came to see Xu Weiran outside the corridor of the second and third ss of high school.


    Xu Weiran��s desk has a pile of love letters, snacks, and drinks every day, and he gives them to Fu Yingfei, because Xu Weiran is not familiar with the boys in his ss, so Fu Yingfei is more familiar with them.


    In fact, most people are somewhat jealous of him, because he is a "sessful person"!


    Song Xi and the others are still studying and writing manuscripts. Song Xi will send the learning points to the study group they are in every time, and forward them to Xu Weiran, and asionally give Xu Weiran a test paper. Everyone''s grades are steadily rising.


    Xu Weiran can score more than 400 points in every monthly exam in his sophomore year of high school, ranking above the middle in the ss. If he can keep it up, he will have no problem passing the art exam by then.


    Although Qin Tiantian bought a house opposite Song Xi''s, she didn''t live there, she still lives at Song Xi''s house, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang only came to live on Friday night, Li Wei''s parents are honest and responsible The peasants always feel that Liwei lives in Song Xi''s house, which is too troublesome for Song Xi. He often rides an electric car to deliver vegetables, and even chickens, ducks and geese. They are in the countryside and have a vegetable garden, and they can''t finish the vegetables they grow at home. Send it to the children, and the children can save some living expenses.


    Moreover, Liwei''s parents also specially nted a lot of vegetables for them. Song Xi and the others don''t need to spend a penny on this unless they buy the dishes they particrly want.


    Li Xiangxiang''s mother works outside, and now her daughter is following Song Xi, and her grades have improved a lot, and she is also very happy. She buys things for Li Xiangxiang and sends them back from time to time, so naturally everyone has a share in it.


    Song Xi and Song Can take Lu Weiguang to do rehabilitation training every week, and Lu Weiguang is also verypetitive. Now he can stand up by himself without supporting anything, but he can''t stand for too long.


    Everything is going in a good direction. Xu Weiran did not bother Song Xi as he said before, but every day, different girls came to look for him, the opposite **** was overwhelming, and he had no time to look for Song Xi, and Song Xi certainly didn''t want him to look for him. , so in this situation, he is good, she is good, and everyone is good.


    Everyone''s life is moving forward in an orderly manner, and it will soon be New Year''s Day. The school holds a New Year''s Day cultural evening. Song Xi and the others did not sign up for it, because they have too many things to do now, and they don''t have time to distract themselves from rehearsing these things, and they also want to Low-key writing manuscripts to earn tuition fees.


    The few of them are very beautiful, and they are very good-looking. Otherwise, they would not have been able to receive advertisements to make money during their university life. If they made their mark on the campus stage, they still don��t know if they will be able to spend the next year or so in peace. !


    In order to study in a low-key way and graduate in a low-key way, the five of them unanimously decided not to participate in any programs, and no one persuaded them to participate. They even didn''t go to the auditorium that night.


    Before New Year''s Day, all sses held small ss activities, and Song Xi''s ss did the same, but Song Xi and the others still chose to be spectators and enjoy everyone''s performances. There were more boys in their ss, and there were many shows performed by boys. The boy is really cute, very secondary, making everyoneugh.


    "Is it that funny?" Xu Weiran asked sourly beside Song Xi.


    "It''s really funny!" Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran, "Why don''t you go up and perform one too?"


    "No." Xu Weiran directly refused, and after a while Xu Weiran asked expectantly, "Do you want me to go up and perform?"


    "I hope you can go?" Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran with a smile.


    Xu Weiran nodded, "Yes."


    "Then go up and do a crab dance for me!" Song Xi folded her arms and raised her chin proudly.


    "Okay!" Xu Weiran got up and walked to the podium, and after the performers from the previous book had finished performing, they began to dance the crab dance. People who study art are different. There is no BGM, but he hummed the BGM himself, and instantly Bring the atmosphere in the ssroom to the highest point.


    Seeing Song Xi''s shocked expression, Xu Weiran was very satisfied. When he got off the podium, his eyes kept falling on Song Xi, as if he was asking Song Xi, "Am I amazing?"


    Song Xi nodded with a smile. She is indeed powerful enough to be a scumbag.


    The day before New Year''s Day was Xu Weiran''s birthday, and the next day was New Year''s Day, and everyone had a holiday, so Xu Weiran invited the whole ss to attend his birthday party. Xu Weiran sent the notice in the ss group , everyone can receive it, and Song Xi naturally saw it too, but she didn''t reply in the group.


    Song Can held the phone and asked curiously, "Xu Weiran is celebrating his birthday tonight, he invited everyone to y, will you go?"

 Chapter 1043: birthday present

    Song Xi leaned back in the chair, "I won''t go, there are too many boys in our ss, and boys are together, but there is nothing good to talk about. I don''t want to be the object of their pointing and pointing."


    Boys discuss together, what can they discuss? Except that the game is a girl, she will not go if she talks nonsense about anything! "If you want to go, go, don''t care about my opinion."


    Song Can put down his phone and rested his hands on the keyboard, "I''m not familiar with him, so I won''t go. I''ll write the manuscript at home!"


    Rather than go out and waste this time, it is better to write manuscripts at home, and she does notck Xu Weiran''s meal.


    No one wanted to go, because they were not familiar with Xu Weiran, and only Song Xi was familiar with Xu Weiran. Now that Song Can is using theputer, Song Xi has noputer to use. She took the English book to the living room to practice oral English.


    Thinking that today is Xu Weiran''s birthday, Song Xi still picks up her phone, enters the food delivery tform, and chooses a birthday gift for Xu Weiran. Xu Weiran is her only male friend! The first one is Brother Guang, the second one is Xu Weiran, and the others are not yet at the level of her friends.


    Song Xi also had no experience in buying gifts, so she just bought a box, which contained a belt, a wallet, a razor and a lighter. For a man, these things should be essential, necessities, so Giving a gift like this should make the most of everything.


    The rider delivered it to Xu Weiran''s house, and seeing that no one had knocked on the door, he called Song Xi. Song Xi asked him to put the things on the shoe rack outside the door. When Xu Weiran came home after the party, he would naturally be able to see to something.


    After Song Xi finished learning English, she went back to the study to study with everyone.


    Song Can finished using theputer, got up and said to Song Xi, "Song Xi, I''m done using it,e and use it!"


    "Okay." After that, Song Xi sat in front of theputer, opened the document where he wrote the manuscript, and began to write the manuscript.


    Li Xiangxiang is a little tired after studying so far. She pinched the tip of her nose and said, "Tomorrow is New Year''s Day. What are your ns? Should you go home or go out to y?"


    "I want to go home, my home is not very far from here." Li Wei said, her home is not very far from school, she used to go home on weekends, but after studying with Song Xi, she went home less often There are so many, she only goes home once or twice a month, but her parents asionallye to Song Xi''s ce on weekends.


    Qin Tiantian asked curiously, "Then what shall we do? Shall we go out for a stroll?"


    Song Xi looked at everyone, "What do you want to do? We can discuss and discuss."


    "I''m going home tomorrow morning, so I''ll go to rest first, you guys discuss it!" Li Wei yawned, and went back to the room to rest.


    Li Xiangxiang said, "I want to eat a small revolving hot pot."


    Song Xi said, "Why don''t we go to the supermarket to buy ingredients and cook hot pot by ourselves, how about that? Buying ingredients by ourselves can save a lot of money. Going to a hot pot restaurant, there are only a few slices of meat on a te, and how much more? Ten dors, are you willing? Dozens of dors is enough for our family to have a good meal, don��t you think?��


    Qin Tiantian nodded, "Okay, then let''s go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, and we can make our own hot pot, which is clean and safe." Then Qin Tiantian looked at Li Xiangxiang again, "Xiang, do you think it''s okay?"????Li Xiangxiang nodded , "Of course, those people go to the supermarket? Or should we all go?"


    "Go all, take Brother Guang for a stroll together." Song Xi said, "Qin Tiantian, Li Xiangxiang, Song Can, if you have any ideas, just say so, don''t feel ufortable just because you live in my house. If you open your mouth, you will feel wronged. We are good sisters, and we cannot affect everyone''s feelings because of these small daily things."


    "Song Xi, we have to thank you, because of you, my study has improved a lot, and I feel very rxed in studying now, unlike before when I couldn''t understand more esoteric topics." Li Xiangxiang was true to Song Xi gratitude.


    Although at the beginning she also doubted Song Xi''s purpose of approaching her, but for so long, Song Xi never asked her for anything, but always helped her. Her grades were almost at the bottom before, and now she has entered the top few. Top ten. If you continue to work hard in the future, you will definitely achieve better results.


    Qin Tiantian also nodded, "Yes, you took us to write online novels part-time, and now we can support ourselves."


    They can only thank Song Xi, so how could they have other thoughts?


    The rm clock rang, and everyone packed up the things on the desk, put them in their schoolbags, and then went back to the room to rest.


    There are many of them, and five of them use the study room and the desk. If they don''t pack their textbooks well, it''s really easy to confuse them.


    On the other side, most of the students went to Xu Weiran''s birthday party, and gave Xu Weiran a gift so that they could eat and drink. Most of them came for the food and drink. Xu Weiran is rich, so the quality of food and drink must not be low.


    Dozens of people, Xu Weiran opened a few private rooms, served a lot of drinks and fruit tes, let everyone eat freely, although some people are old enough to drink, but some people will perform on stage on the night of New Year''s Day program, so even if someone proposed to rece drinks with wine, Xu Weiran directly refused.


    He said, whoever wants to drink can buy it himself.


    The wine here is not cheap. Xu Wei can''t light it, so naturally no one will order it, otherwise he will have to pay for it himself. It is not easy for everyone to have some living expenses, so we should save some money.


    Ning Luan came to sit next to Xu Weiran, but Xu Weiran walked away with his mobile phone. He knew the grudge between this girl and Song Xi. Didn''t she like Luo Chenxi? Isn''t it for Luo Chenxi to target Song Xi? Why did you start to lean in front of him again?


    Xu Weiran walked outside the box and heard harsh voicesing from all the boxes. She was not there, and he felt that all of this was meaningless, so Xu Weiran sent Fu Yingfei a message, telling him that he was going back first , and sent a red envelope to Fu Yingfei, asking Fu Yingfei to treat everyone to a barbecue for himter, and he will not participate in the following activities.


    Xu Weiran went back on a temporary basis. He didn''t take the birthday presents that everyone gave him. They are all students, so naturally there are no good things, but he is still very happy. It''s really rare to be able to give him a birthday present.


    Xu Weiran also asked Fu Yingfei to keep the birthday present for him, and just bring it to him when he goes to school.


    Xu Weiran returned home and saw a bag on the shoe rack by the door. He opened the bag curiously and saw the beautifully packaged box inside. Surprise followed by surprise. Although he has been transferred to Xingchen High School for more than half a year, there is only one person who knows where he lives!

 Chapter 1044: Walking with you all the way

    Xu Weiran was so happy that he hurriedly entered the house with the gift. Then he sat on the sofa and looked at the gift. Unexpectedly, there were four items inside: a belt, a wallet, a lighter, and a razor. For a man, these are indeed It''s something essential.


    ??Song Xi was lying on the bed ying with her mobile phone. Suddenly, a message came from her mobile phone. She hurriedly opened it and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was a message from Xu Weiran.


    ? Xu Weiran: Thank you for your birthday gift. This is the best gift I received on my birthday this year.


    Song Xi was a little surprised: The event ended so early?


    ?Xu Weiran: It��s not over yet. I felt it was noisy, so I came back first.


    ?Xu Weiran: Do you know what it means to give someone a belt?


    Song Xi: What do you mean?


    ?Xu Weiran: Giving me a belt is a very obvious hint of love, and it means that I want to be tied to me for a lifetime.


    Song Xi felt helpless: Then you really misunderstood me. I want to tie you up for life, but I just want you to be my friend, not my boyfriend. Do you understand?


    For the rest of your life? Do people like Xu Weiran have a lifetime?


    He can give a girl a few months or a few years at most, but never a lifetime.


    ? Xu Weiran: Today is my birthday, do I have to say such heartbreaking words?


    Song Xi: Okay, happy birthday. I��m sleepy, so I��ll go to bed first.


    Song Xi''s room sleeps three people. The space between the bed and the bay window is connected with wooden boards, forming an extrarge bed. Not to mention three people, even Song Can and the others can sleep there. The next.


    It''s New Year''s Day now, and winter has already entered. Everyone has a quilt. Although they sleep on the same bed, they don''t interfere with each other. Li Wei, who is sleeping in the middle, naturally feels that Song Xi is sending messages, but she They didn��t interfere that much. After all, everyone has their own social circle. You can��t interfere with other people��s social circles just because they live together!


    The next morning, Liwei had breakfast at Song Xi''s house, then went out with her schoolbag on her back. When she got out of the elevator, she unlocked the bicycle parked in the corner, pulled it out, and rode her bicycle home.


    Although the winter here is not particrly cold, temperatures of several degrees below zero in the morning are normal. Even though Liwei is fully equipped with gloves, scarves, masks, and hats on, she still feels quite cold while riding a bicycle.


    After riding for a while, my whole body became warm.


    Riding from the city''s main road to the rural town''s singlene, Li Wei slowed down because there was only half the distance left. At this time, the crisp sound of a caring from behind made Li Wei look back subconsciously. At a nce, it turned out to be the transfer student in their ss - Bai Qinshan.


    Liwei''s face was covered tightly, and others couldn''t see her expression, so she just nodded lightly.


    It was Bai Qinshan who spoke first, "Are you going home today too?"


    In fact, in the ssroom, because the seats were a little far apart, the two of them had never spoken face to face at all. So when Bai Qinshan greeted him first, Li Wei was a little surprised. She nodded, "Yes, it was a bit awkwardst night." If something happened, I didn��t go home, I went home in the morning instead.��


    "Actually, my home is near **** Elementary School. I remember that your home seems to be not far below **** Elementary School! When will you go back to school? Let''s go back to school together then!" Bai Qinshan suggested. Li Wei was a little surprised when she heard this, "Are you from **** primary school?"


    Bai Qinshan showed a look of surprise, "Don''t you remember me? Not only am I from **** Elementary School, you and I are ssmates, and when I was in elementary school, your father even came to my house to sell eels. , you still remember, right?"


    After listening to Bai Qinshan''s exnation, Li Wei suddenly remembered that there were several boys in their ss who were ''small and dainty''. How should I put it, they were small and had small faces. It seemed that there were several boys like this in every ss, but Their sses are particrlyrge, there are several!


    ?Bai Qinshan is one of them.


    "You..., I seem to have heard that you and several people from your vige went to other high schools. How could you transfer to our high school?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    Seeing that Liwei paid attention to him, Bai Qinshan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "Because this school is closer to home and more convenient, I transferred here. You have to pass by my door to go to school. You Can you call me when you pass by my house when you go back to school? Otherwise, I will be alone along the way, and it will be quite lonely. The two of us walk together, and we can ask each other questions and learn from each other."


    Thinking of Bai Qinshan''s achievements, Li Wei nodded, "Okay, as long as you don''t think I''m stupid, that''s fine."


    ��Your grades are pretty good, how could you be stupid?�� Bai Qinshan said.


    Bai Qinshan has transferred here since the beginning of the second year of high school. It''s already New Year''s Day and it''s been four months. He must have some understanding of Liwei''s basic situation. Liwei''s current grades are really good. , top 40 in the whole grade, no problem in the college entrance examination, one book is definitely eptable.


    ??It��s just that there is still more than a year left, and she still needs to continue working hard.


    ��My grades improved so quickly because of Song Xi��s tutoring.�� Li Wei said.


    "My home is very close to your home. You can get there in a few minutes. When you study at home in the future, if you encounter a question you don''t understand, you cane to me or call me. It''s very convenient for me toe to your home. ." Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei nodded sheepishly, "Thank you."


    After that, the two people rode side by side like this. This road is a singlene and it is not convenient for cars to meet. Moreover, a very spacious road was built in the area, so now there are almost no cars on this road. Most of them are bicycles, electric vehicles, and motorcycles. This is the kind of car that doesn''t upy ane.


    When Bai Qinshan arrived at the door of his house and said goodbye to Li Wei, Li Wei discovered that Bai Qinshan''s house was really close to hers. It didn''t even take ten minutes to walk. If you rode a bicycle, you could get there in three or four minutes. It''s really convenient.


    Living in the same ce with such a top student will definitely make it easier for her to study in the future.


    After all, she had to go home during the holiday. It was really more convenient to ask Song Xi than to ask Bai Qinshan.


    Today is New Year''s Day, and there is a New Year''s Day party at school in the evening. However, Song Xi and the others did not go to school, but studied at home. There is not much to do in the countryside in the cold weather, and those who stay in the vige are also resting at home. .


    The conditions in rural areas are also very good now. The open space in front of every house has been reced by cement. Many cars are parked in the open space in front of their doors. Some people even have two cars parked in front of their doors!

 Chapter 1045: Bai Qinshan is here

    ?It��s just that neither of Liwei��s parents went out to work. The two of them stayed at home and made money by farming, vegetables, and fruits. Although the family��s life was not hard, they couldn��t make much money.


    If something happens, we will really lose everything.


    ?But now Liwei can make money by writing online novels and can support herself. The family no longer has to worry about her. They only need to take care of her sister. Her sister is still in junior high school and will have a lot of money to spend in the future.


    In the afternoon, Liwei''s father and uncle were chopping firewood in the field in front of the door. There is still an old stove in Liwei''s old house, which is often used to stew soup, chicken and duck, and other time-consuming things. On the thirtieth day, we need meat and firewood. Liwei''s father and uncle are starting to make preparations now.


    Li Wei may have eaten it when she was little. On New Year''s Eve, her family ate a big bowl of meat, and then she went to other people''s houses to eat it. Almost every family had to eat a bowl. Now that she has grown up, she doesn''t know why. I can''t eat it anymore. My own family can''t even eat two pieces, let alone other people''s families.


    Liwei''s mother was sitting by the well handling the goose she had raised and stewing it for dinner tonight. While she was handling it, she asked Liwei who was sitting on the sofa reading a book, "Liwei, are you going back to school tonight or tomorrow morning?" ?��


    "I''ll definitely go back tonight. Won''t I freeze to death if I go back tomorrow morning?" Li Wei said helplessly.


    "Okay, after the goose is stewed that night, I''ll fill it up half way and you can take it over to Song Xi and the others to eat." Li Wei''s mother said, her daughter lived with someone else and used theirputer, and they also gave Li Wei tutoring. She didn''t know how to repay others, so she could only take some food and improve their food.


    They live in high-rise buildings, and their homes are all powered by natural gas. They cannot stew a goose at all, and the stew they make in a hurry is not as delicious as the stew made in a big iron pot in the countryside.


    ��Okay.�� Liwei responded readily.


    ?Liwei��s mother took care of the goose, chopped it up, took it to the kitchen, and stewed it in a pot.


    After Liwei''s mother came out of the kitchen, she saw a delicate-looking little boy appearing in front of her door. He was carrying a schoolbag and holding a bicycle in his hand. Liwei''s mother asked, "Who are you? You What��s the matter withing to our house?��


    "Hello, auntie, I am Li Wei''s ssmate, Bai Qinshan. My family lives on a **** by the roadside. My father used to collect eels, but now he runs a small shop." Bai Qinshan exined.


    Liwei��s mother reacted immediately, ��It turns out it��s you. Our Liwei also sold eels to your house when she was little. Your father gave her ten yuan a pound. Do you remember?��


    Bai Qinshan''s family is well off, and almost everyone knows it, so just mention the elders in the family, and Li Wei''s mother will know who he is. When Li Wei was in elementary school, the bicycle at home was bought with the money Li Wei''s father caught eels for. !


    ?Bai Qinshan smiled sheepishly, "Auntie, I definitely don''t remember things that happened so long ago!"


    He didn��t expect that they had such a past when they were young. He thought they were just ssmates in elementary school and now they are ssmates in high school!


    "By the way, do you have anything to do with our Li Wei?" Li Wei''s mother asked.


    ��I don��t understand a few questions, so I wanted toe over and ask Li Wei.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei came out of the living room and said, "Your grades are so much better than mine. If you don''t know the questions, I certainly can''t." Then Li Wei asked Bai Qinshan to park his bicycle and asked him toe home. Bai Qinshan sat down After getting off, put your legs under the table. There is a heater underneath so your legs and feet won''t get cold.


    ��ssmate Bai, our family has goose stewed in an iron pot in the evening. You can have dinner at our house!�� Liwei��s mother said. "Thank you, auntie." Bai Qinshan agreed directly without any hesitation.


    Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan helplessly, "It seems like we are very familiar with each other."


    "We are indeed familiar with each other. We have been ssmates for five years in elementary school, and now we are ssmates in high school. We have known each other for so many years. Why can''t we be called familiar?" Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei nced at him, then lowered her head and wrote the test paper seriously. Bai Qinshan also took out his textbook and started reading it. As he read, he said, "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I can''t eat your food for nothing." Food, right?��


    "If you eat my food, you have to work for me. I will definitely not let you eat for nothing." Liwei said.


    "Where is your sister? It''s New Year''s Day today, isn''t she at home?" Bai Qinshan asked curiously.


    ��I went out to y with my ssmates. She has more ssmates.�� Li Wei said.


    ?Bai Qinshan nodded thoughtfully, then he didn''t speak anymore, but wrote the test paper seriously.


    At this time, a grandma walked past the door. Li Wei had to call her ''grandma'' ording to her seniority, but ''ma''am'' was fine. The grandma passed by the door of Li Wei''s house, then stepped back, voicing doubts. , "Qinshan, why are you here?"


    ??This great-grandmother''s family is only two houses away from Liwei''s family. The distance is not far, only two or three minutes. She is also a rtive of Bai Qinshan''s family. During the Chinese New Year, Bai Qinshan''s family wille to visit her family.


    Bai Qinshan looked up and saw that the person at the door was a distant rtive of his family. He stood up awkwardly and said nervously, "Um... Li Wei and I are ssmates now. If I have a question I don''t understand,e here and ask Li Wei for help. "


    ?Grandma nodded, "Thene to our house for dinner tonight!"


    "No, I''m going back soon. I have something else to do!" Because they are distant rtives, we don''t meet often. We onlye with the family to pay New Year''s greetings during the Chinese New Year. Facing her now, Bai Qinshan still feels quite It was embarrassing, mainly because I really didn��t know what to say, and he wasn��t familiar with her either. Only people of his grandparents�� generation were familiar with her.


    "Okay." Grandma didn''t force her. She nodded with a smile and left.


    After Bai Qinshan waited for his great-grandmother to leave, he quickly pushed the bicycle to the house and closed the door of the living room. Otherwise, his great-grandmother would definitelye over and drag him over to eat after a while. Since he had decided to eat at Liwei''s house , naturally he can no longer go to her house for dinner. The main reason is that he doesn��t want to go. He is not familiar with them and it would be too embarrassing to go.


    After Bai Qinshan closed the door, the living room became very dark. Li Wei had to get up and turn on the lights in the living room, and then the two of them continued studying.


    After Li Wei''s mother waited for the goose in the pot to be stewed, she brought a multiyered lunch box and packed a whole lunch box of goose meat. There were more people living in Li Wei''s ce, six of them in total. Less, not enough to eat.


    After that, Li Wei''s mother cooked a few more dishes. After she was done, she came over to watch Li Wei and Bai Qinshan go to have dinner. Li Wei packed up her textbooks and put them in her schoolbag. She stood up and stretched her shoulders and arms. After a long Sitting there, it really hurts my back.

 Chapter 1046: sisters

    But there is no way. Studying is the most important thing now. No matter how hard you work, you must put study first.


    ?At Song Xi''s house, they would go to the fitness equipment in themunity to exercise after dinner. Although the exercise time was not very long, it still provided some exercise.


    ��ssmate Bai, please forgive me for the poor reception!�� Li Wei��s mother said embarrassedly after everyone sat down.


    ??Bai Qinshan smiled and said, "Auntie, this is already very good. I don''t have so many dishes on the table!"


    "That''s because your parents are busy making money and don''t have time to cook. Otherwise, your family would definitely have more food on the table than ours." Liwei''s mother said, "You can eat the food yourself, but we won''t serve it to you." Yes, today��s children don��t like their parents to interfere too much, so you should eat more and be full.��


    ��Thank you, auntie, sorry for bothering you.�� Bai Qinshan said politely.


    Song Xi and the others went to the supermarket at noon and bought their favorite ingredients. Then they cooked hot pot at home in the evening. They cooked it on the dining table using an induction cooker. The pot was a mandarin duck pot with clear soup on one side and spicy on the other. You can just cook the ingredients wherever you want to eat.


    ��As soon as New Year��s Day is over, the winter vacation is about to begin.�� Song Xi sighed while rinsing the hot pot.


    ?Song Can raised his head and looked at Song Xi, "Song Xi, do you have a new idea?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "Not yet. It''s difficult to set up a stall in winter. If we sell milk tea, it will be cold before anyonees to buy it. If we want to eat other food, we don''t have the tools, but we can sell things ording to the festival, but there are only Flowers, balloons and choctes can be sold on February 14th, but that will happen after the New Year, and I still don��t know what to do before the New Year.��


    "I think our manuscript fee is pretty good. Why don''t we just concentrate on studying and writing manuscripts during the winter vacation!" For students like them, even if the monthly manuscript fee is only a few hundred, that''s great. After all, they Now that I am still at an age where my parents need to support me, I can save my royalties and use them for college expenses, so I don��t have to spend my parents�� money anymore.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, let''s leave it like this for now! If I have any new ideas, I''ll let you know."


    "If you need to go home during the winter vacation, you should use theputer more during this time and prepare the archives of the vacation, so that you can celebrate the New Year at home peacefully. Of course, you can alsoe over at any time. After all, it is not far away. They came over in a short while on an electric bike," Song Xi said.


    Everyone is eating hot pot happily.


    Song Can said gratefully, "I never thought that one day my life would be so good."


    "As long as we work hard, the days will get better and better in the future, but I have to remind you one thing. When you are looking for a boyfriend, you must keep your eyes open and never look for a man in the trash. There is also a certain amount of You have to see how the other person''s parents are. If your parents don''t like you, there''s no need to stick with it, because they have preconceived notions that they don''t like you all their lives. They will torment you for the rest of your life when you are together. Of course, it is also possible that after the man has dyed you for many years, He turned around and listened to his parents and married the girl his parents liked.��


    Isn��t this what Lin Zichen was like in his previous life? After dying Li Xiangxiang for so many years, he finally turned around and walked away, marrying the person arranged by his parents, leaving Li Xiangxiang alone. Over the years, she has not spent less money on Lin Zichen, and even more money on Lin Zichen''s parents. It can be said that she has lost money and people, and Lin Zichen has enjoyed the best youth of a girl. Years, turn around and enjoy the youth of another girl.


    "The most important thing is that the order must not be messed up. Don''t let others underestimate us. If someone gets angry and breaks up with us because we refuse, such a person is not worth it. Just break up." When many people are in love, Everything was done, only to be dyed for years, and everyone turned around and married someone else.


    There is a saying on the Inte that is very realistic and cruel, that is, a piece of clothing has been worn for free for several years, and it has be old. If you let people spend money to buy it again, who is willing to buy it? If people have the money, they will naturally buy it for themselves. ''New clothes'' that have not been worn, even so-called new clothes, are old clothes that others do not want, but they have not worn them themselves, so they are new clothes.


    So they must have self-respect and not let others look down upon them, let alone let others hurt them.


    Nowadays, the Inte is very developed. They also have mobile phones and can see all kinds of news. The more they see, the more they understand. They also know that love is the most unreliable thing in the world. thing.


    You can believe in and look forward to love, but you cannot rely on love, let alone lose yourself in love and only listen to other people''s orders and arrangements.


    "Also, no matter how good the rtionship is, the final result will be the same, and it will remain the same over time. Therefore, whether it is love or marriage, you must protect yourself. Your life safetyes first, and the safety of your property Come second and the rest doesn��t matter.��


    Song Can couldn''t help but smile and said, "Song Xi, I see what you said is clear and logical. If you tell me that you haven''t been in love with him, I won''t believe it. But if we live together reasonably every day, I also know that you really haven''t dated each other." in love."


    "Hey!" Song Xi sighed heavily, "Isn''t it because I''ve seen too many things? When I was young, my parents were very loving, but now you see, they have never been in contact with each other, even me No more, it��s as if I don��t have a daughter.��


    As Song Xi spoke, she raised her head and looked at themp above with a mncholy face. If her grandparents hadn''t been kind to her, she would have been a pitiful little person that no one wanted.


    Song Can put his hand on the back of Song Xi''s hand and said seriously, "Song Xi, you still have us! We will be your sisters for life."


    "Well, we are sisters for life." Song Xi held Song Can''s hand back. Because she regarded them as sisters, she tried every means to avoid greater harm. Now Song Can doesn''t like Xu Weiran anymore, and I will never get close to Luo Chenxi again.


    And Li Xiangxiang no longer needs Lin Zichen to tutor her in homework, and the two of them will no longer have feelings for each other.


    ?And Qin Tiantian will no longer be in love with Jiang Yiqing for a long time, so she will be betrayed by him again and again.


    Although you will most likely still face emotional problems when you enter college and society in the future, at that time, after all, you will be a few years older and more sensible. You should be able to know what you want and be able to do better. to protect themselves.


    -


    After dinner, it was already gettingte, so Li Wei didn''t dy any more, took the things her mother had packed for her, and set off with Bai Qinshan.

 Chapter 1047: Luo Chenxi was taken away

    ??Boarding students usually rush back to their dormitories at night so as not to dy their morning self-study the next morning. However, Li Wei has nowpletely moved to Song Xi''s house and the dormitory has been withdrawn. She can just go directly to Song Xi''s house.


    Li Wei and the others chose pure science subjects, and there was not much rote memorization. They mainly relied on doing more questions, so on the way, the two of them learned English from each other, dictated English words to each other, and practiced speaking.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go our separate ways." When they reached the intersection, Li Wei said, she was going to Song Xi''s house, while Bai Qinshan was going to school.


    ??Bai Qinshan nodded, "You can also get to the school from yourmunity, right? Then I''ll wait until you enter themunity before leaving."


    "Okay!" Li Wei didn''t say anything more, but rode to themunity where Song Xi''s family was located. Bai Qinshan walked with him all the way. It wasn''t until he saw Li Wei entering themunity that Bai Qinshan reluctantly rode to school.


    Li Wei locked the bicycle, then carried her schoolbag and things into the elevator. When she came to the door of Song Xi''s house, Li Wei took out the key and was about to open the door, but the door opened from the inside. Song Xi said with a smile, "I heard someone walking By the sound, I knew it was you who was back."


    At this moment, Li Wei was really moved. She really didn''t expect that Song Xi would notice her return. She didn''t even doubt whether he was a bad person. After all, there were five young and beautiful high school students living in their family. Girls are unique in the entiremunity.


    Li Wei handed the thermos bucket to Song Xi, "Song Xi, this is the goose my mother stewed in the afternoon. It is very delicious and it is still hot. You should try it quickly."


    "Thank you. You just came back from riding a bike. You have worked hard. Please sit down and rest." Song Xi took the thermos bucket to the table, opened it, and took out the boxes of goose stewed in iron pots. " Song Can, Li Xiangxiang..., Li Wei brought us delicious food, pleasee out and eat some quickly, otherwise I will finish them all in a while."


    Liwei carried the vegetables she brought to the kitchen and ced them on the kitchen floor. Then she went to the study room and rode a bicycle for more than an hour. She was really tired. She just wanted to sit down.


    The vegetables Liwei brought were all grown in her family��s vegetable plot, including cabbage, yellow cabbage, coriander, radish and green cabbage. Arge bag was enough for the three of them to eat for several days.


    Qin Tiantian and Li Xiangxiang came out of the study. Song Can also pushed Lu Weiguang over. Song Xi brought bowls and chopsticks over and asked everyone to share the goose meat. Li Wei''s mother gave them good parts, almost every piece of meat. There are a lot of them, and it��s very enjoyable to eat.


    Lu Ji, a rtive of Lu Weiguang''s family, lost a lot of money gambling on the Inte. He asked many people to borrow money, but he couldn''t get it, but he couldn''t bear to sell the house he bought with thepensation money from Lu Weiguang''s mother. As for the car, he sold it and bought it for a new car a few years ago. Now that the new car has only been driven for a few years, he is reluctant to sell it.


    ?So he decided to turn to his rtives. Since they were his rtives anyway, he didn��t have to pay back the money he borrowed. When someone came to ask for it, he could say that since he was his rtive, it was appropriate to support him with some money.


    Lu Weiguang''s grandparents, Lu Ji''s father, held a "Hongmen Banquet" for rtives toe to their house for dinner. While they were eating, they started talking about borrowing money. Some people couldn''t help but borrow money. For two thousand, some popr people threw their chopsticks and left on the spot, even if they didn��t want this rtive!


    Although rtives contributed money, this amount of money was just a drop in the bucket for Lu Ji, who wasvish in spending money and was in debt. Later, he thought of his own nephew, the crippled Lu Weiguang.


    It would be nice if he could get his treatment fees and subsidies for poor students from Song Can School. Lu Ji came here during the summer vacation, but the school was on vacation and he didn''t know where Song Xi''s home was, so he couldn''t find it. Song Can and Lu Weiguang. Song Xi had been paying attention to Lu Ji, so when she learned that Lu Ji wasing, she found someone to quietly reveal that Song Can and Lu Weiguang had returned to their hometown. Then Lu Ji drove his beloved car and drove there. Going into the mountains, naturally looking for someone to no avail.


    However, he was a rtively frivolous person. He did not obey the traffic rules when driving. He also drove very fast on the mountain road. When he turned, the car flew out and rolled down the mountain. Although he did not die, he could only Lying in the hospital.


    ?Lu Weiguang��s grandparents themselves are rtively selfish people. Otherwise, why would they have left Lu Weiguang in the hospital after a car ident? Now that Lu Ji was lying in the hospital, he didn''t know how much it would cost, so Lu Ji also tasted the feeling of being abandoned by Lu Weiguang.


    ?Song Can took over Lu Weiguang, and Song Can worked hard to support him, but Lu Ji had no one to care about him. The women he had dated were naturally the same kind as him, and if something happened to him, they would naturally run away.


    Now that Lu Ji is like this, he naturally cannot pose any threat to Song Can and Lu Weiguang, but there are Lu Weiguang''s grandparents. If they know that Lu Weiguang can make money on his own, they will definitely not give up.


    ?So as long as Lu Weiguang doesn''t imagine that the so-called family affection is in front of them, they will naturally not be in front of Lu Weiguang. After all, they are also afraid that Lu Weiguang will ask them for money!


    Not a few days after the New Year''s Day, the poprity ranking of the New Year''s Day G programs came out. However, since Song Xi and the others did not participate in any activities, they did not pay attention to these things at all. They studied peacefully at school. , I study and write manuscripts when I get home.


    ??While everyone was having physical education ss, several policemen suddenly came to the school and took Luo Chenxi away from the yground. Everyone was very worried, but they didn''t know what happened to Luo Chenxi.


    ?Song Xi came to Xu Weiran and asked curiously, "Do you know what happened here with Luo Chenxi?"


    Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows, "Do you think of me as a know-it-all on campus? How do I interact with Luo Chenxi? How do I know about him?"


    In his mind, Luo Chenxi is an invisible love rival. No matter how good he is at studying or good-looking, it would be strange for him to associate with Luo Chenxi. Of course, if they don''t associate with each other, he will not do anything to Luo Chenxi. Regardless of what Song Xi said She doesn''t like Luo Chenxi.


    "Are you so concerned about his affairs? When will you care about mine?" Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi with pitiful eyes, like a pet abandoned by its owner.


    Song Xi felt helpless, "Aren''t you doing well? Why should I care about you? Are you so busy?"


    Song Xi curled her lips and returned to the area where the girls practiced. There seemed to be some kind of physical education exam or test in the second year of high school, and they had to pass it.


    ??Everyone is very worried about Luo Chenxi''s matter, and the student was taken away by the police for investigation. This is not a good thing for the school, but no one knows what happened.

 Chapter 1048: new ideas

    ?A few dayster, I found out that it was Ning Luan who had used Luo Chenxi of molesting her. You know, this crime is serious, but the sentence starts at least seven years.


    Song Xi was very surprised when he learned about this matter. Logically speaking, Luo Chenxi had a crush on Song Can during the previous military training. It was impossible for him to be like other girls. How could he have such a rtionship with Ning Luan? Woolen cloth?


    Later I found out that it was Luo Chenxi''s mother who forbade Ning Luan to get close to Luo Chenxi. She had visited Ning Luan during the summer vacation, and Ning Luan held a grudge. In this way, she could not only take revenge on Luo Chenxi''s mother, but also force Luo Chenxi to ''s mother epts her.


    Ning Luan went to Luo Chenxi''s mother with a photo of herself and Luo Chenxi, saying that if she didn''t agree with her and Luo Chenxi being together, she would call the police to arrest Luo Chenxi and ruin his life. Luo Chenxi''s mother was naturally not afraid of the threat of a student. She didn''t even listen to what Ning Luan said and just kicked Ning Luan out.


    Ning Luan chose to call the police out of anger.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother really didn''t expect that Ning Luan was so vicious and would use such tricks to trick Luo Chenxi. However, Luo Chenxi was now in custody and she couldn''t see her. She could only beg Ning Luan to stop and let Luo Chenxi go. Morning light.


    Ning Luan has only one request, and that is for Luo Chenxi to marry her, so that she will withdraw the case, otherwise Luo Chenxi will be waiting to go to jail!


    ??Although Luo Chenxi is an adult, he is still a student. How could he give up his future and drop out of school to get married at home?


    But now the initiative is in Ning Luan''s hands. If they don''t agree, Luo Chenxi will have to go to jail. Moreover, this matter is veryplicated. Although he knows that Ning Luan framed Luo Chenxi, he can''t provide evidence to prove it. His innocence and the only solution is for both parties to reconcile privately.


    For the sake of Luo Chenxi''s life, Luo Chenxi''s mother admitted her defeat, suspended Luo Chenxi from school, and asked him to marry Ning Luan. After they got married, Ning Luan would be her daughter-inw. She would naturally have a way to deal with this vicious woman who framed her son. .


    Ning Luan thought that by using this method to get the male **** she had always had a crush on, she could sit back and rx, but she didn''t know what else was waiting for her. Luo Chenxi''s mother had already despised her, and now she was still framing her like this Luo Chenxi wants to ruin Luo Chenxi for the rest of her life. It''s strange that Luo''s mother likes her!


    By the time Luo Chenxi''s incident came to an end, everyone had already gone on winter vacation. Many people had gone home to celebrate the New Year. Everyone was alsomenting about Luo Chenxi''s incident.


    What happened to Luo Chenxi also made the boys with good grades and good looks very scared. They were afraid that they would encounter a psychopath and frame them in this way. As a result, they stopped talking to the girls who were close to them in school and outside. When he meets a girl, he immediately runs away.


    This kind of thing is really terrible.


    Song Xi didn''t expect that Ning Luan would be so cruel. He was many times more cruel than her. She had never hurt anyone like this. It was no wonder that Ning Luan would team up with Luo Chenxi to hurt Song Can in her previous life. It turned out that she was so vicious to begin with. people.


    ??Luo Chenxi''s mother arranged for Luo Chenxi to take a leave of absence from school, not drop out of school. Luo Chenxi had good grades and had a good chance of being admitted to a university. She could not let Ning Luan, a woman, ruin her son''s life.


    After holding the wedding for Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan, Luo Chenxi''s mother sent Luo Chenxi to a rtive''s house in other ces, changed his name, and asked him to study in a school there in the next year. No matter what, his studies must not be dyed. As for Ning Luan, she stayed at home to serve them. Luo Chenxi''s mother didn''t work anymore, so she stayed at home to supervise Ning Luan. She would scold Ning Luan if she didn''t do something well. She wouldn''t hit anyone, lest Ning Luan do it again. Grab the handle.


    She started at six o''clock in the morning and didn''t ask Ning Luan to stop until eleven o''clock in the evening. If Ning Luan didn''t want to, she would say, ''Didn''t you like our Luo Chenxi at the beginning and want to marry our Luo Chenxi? If we don��t agree, then frame him up. If he wants to stay in our house, then work hard for me, or give me a divorce����


    Luo''s mother''s strength left Ning Luan helpless. She originally thought she could get her boyfriend in this way, but she never imagined that she would fall into the abyss. Moreover, she couldn''t leave. As soon as she showed signs of wanting to leave, Luo The mother would ask, are you going to divorce my son? If there is a divorce, please notify everyone. Don''t let my sone back after working to earn money, and youe here to pester him again.


    Ning Luan didn''t even know where Luo Chenxi was, and she had no chance to get along with him. It was even impossible for him to like her. Moreover, because she framed Luo Chenxi, her reputation and reputation in the local area were also ruined. Moreover, she also dropped out of school, and she had no way to go back to school. If she left the Luo family, it would prove that she had given up on Luo Chenxi. She had worked hard to plot Luo Chenxi, and she was not willing to let go just like that.


    She really risked everything, even her face, just for Luo Chenxi. If she let go now, she would have nothing. But if she didn''t let go, all she would get would be an endless abyss.


    ??Moreover, Luo Chenxi''s mother also said that if she dared to step out of this door, she would tell the public that she was divorced and would never let her in again.


    Ning Luan didn��t know what to do for a while.


    Song Xi didn''t know what Ning Luan was going through. They were worried about what to sell at home, because during the summer vacation, they made money. Everyone tasted the benefits and wanted to seize the winter vacation time to make more money. !


    After much thought, Song Xi decided to sell seaweed rice balls, which are equivalent to the sushi sold in takeaway shops, except that the ones they make here are made with real ingredients and don��t have as many additives as outside.


    Song Xi directly ced an order online for the tools for making seaweed rice balls. After the items arrived, she sterilized all the tools with hot water. After cleaning them, she used a dry towel to wipe off the moisture on them, and then directly put the electric The rice pot was brought over, and chopped seaweed, sesame seeds, and sushi vinegar were added to it, and then the rice was stirred evenly with a shovel. Then the roller curtain was spread out, and the seaweed slices were put on top. First, ayer of rice was spread, and then the cucumber was ced. rice rolls, carrot strips, meat floss, and sauce, then roll up the rice roll, pinch it tightly with your hands, and then cut the rice roll into pieces.


    After making it, Song Xi went to the takeout tform and ordered two seaweed rice rolls. Then she put the ones she made and the takeout ones together, and then shouted to the study, "Song Can,e out and try some. See, How about the seaweed rice rolls I made?"


    Song Can, Li Xiangxiang, and Qin Tiantian all came out of the study and were a little surprised to see such beautiful seaweed rice rolls on the table, "Song Xi, did you make these? They are so beautiful." ! It��s almost the same as the real one on the pedestrian street, but the one sold on the pedestrian street seems to be more than 20 yuan a piece. I wanted to buy it but was reluctant to buy it before!"

 Chapter 1049: Find a way to sell oranges

    "It''s not all that expensive. They also cost fifteen yuan a portion. I just ordered two portions and mixed them with mine. You try them first and see if you can tell which ones were made by me. Song Xi said with a smile.


    Song Xi ced all three seaweed rice rolls on the te. From their appearance, they really couldn��t tell which two were for takeout!


    ?Song Can hesitated for a moment, then reached out to the middle te, picked up a piece of seaweed rice roll, put it directly into his mouth, and then nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious."


    Song Xi said hurriedly, "Try the remaining two tes."


    So Song Can took one te each from the remaining two tes. After tasting it, he was a little confused, "The taste is almost the same. I can''t tell the difference. To talk about the difference, maybe the taste of this te is fresher and not as bad." It��s greasy and makes me want to eat it again.��


    ��Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, please try it quickly. Only after you taste it can I make a decision!�� Song Xi urged. Whether they can go out and sell this thing depends on everyone��s opinions.


    Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian quickly took three pieces each. After tasting it, their opinions were simr to Song Can''s. Song Xi smiled and said, "The one with a fresher taste is made by me. Since you all like it, then from now on Starting tomorrow, we will set up a stall to sell this. We can sell it for 12 yuan a piece. Even if we can only sell ten copies a day, it will still be 120 yuan. The few of us can still share it. Less money.��


    Song Can looked at Song Xi suspiciously, "We''ll set up a stall tomorrow? Are everything ready?"


    "It''s under the table, take a look for yourself." Since you are ready to do this, you must prepare all the things. The packaging boxes are not expensive, and even if you lose money, you will not spend a lot of money.


    Song Can squatted down, pulled out the box under the table, and took out the contents, "So many? How many are there?"


    "When I ced the order, I chose a thousand, so there should be about a thousand! It''s enough for us to sell for several days." Song Xi said with a smile, "Then I will make twenty copies tomorrow. ! If we can��t sell out, we can still eat it ourselves.��


    "How will we sell it tomorrow? Should we go together in pairs like before?" Qin Tiantian asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, it''s cold now, and no one usuallyes out to y in the morning. Everyone almostes out when it''s warm at noon, so we can just go to the park directly. Adults and children all love to go to the park, so we''ll prepare some food for everyone We go before lunch. At this time, everyone is hungry and has to rush home to cook. Some children are unwilling to go home. Parents are definitely willing to buy one for their children. Moreover, we sell it cheaper, and maybe others will buy it for themselves. Buy one!"


    "When Li Weies over, how about the four of you going out in pairs to set up a stall, and I cook at home? If anyone knows how to cook, you can take turns with me, so I don''t have to stay at home to make rolls." Song Xi said.


    She doesn''t want everyone to think that the work she does is easy, and the work she does is really not easy. If she does it too often, it will be boring. It is more interesting to go out and set up a stall, and it is not so cold in the morning. .


    "We don''t know how to do it, so we won''t waste that time learning it. You can do it and we can set up the stall." Qin Tiantian said, "Sold twenty copies on the first day? Isn''t it a little small? Huh? Or just prepare fifty copies! Fifty copies don��t weigh much, and the two of us can afford it.��


    Song Xi thought for a moment and then said, "Then prepare fifty copies! If we go all out, if we can sell it, we can get more than a hundred yuan a day. After this winter vacation, one person can make a good profit." several thousand."


    Liwei went home every once in a while during the winter vacation. After all, her home was not very far away. It would take about an hour to ride a bicycle faster. She always went home at noon when the sun was warm, but the second time. Return to Song Xi''s house at noon the next day.


    Because Liwei will be back at noon tomorrow, she will definitely not be able to make it in time to set up a stall to sell rice **** for the first time, so she will arrange for Song Can and Li Xiangxiang to set up a stall together tomorrow, and then arrange for Qin Tiantian and Li Wei to go together the day after tomorrow. As for Song Xi stayed at home and made seaweed rice rolls.


    It is easier to make fifty portions at first, but if you increase the portionter, it will not be easy. Liwei''s room is a small room next to the living room on the first floor. It is very small. There is a bed and a small sofa next to it, so there is no room for a desk, so she stays in the living room to keep warm and read. Put the oranges on the heating rack, wait until the oranges are heated, then take them out and peel them.


    This orange is grown by Liwei''s family. It is a ponkan, the kind with seeds. It matures in winter. When mature, the skin turns orange and looks very good hanging on the branches. It is picked at the end of December and the beginning of January. If If you don''t pick them at this time, they will freeze if they are hung on the branches.


    But the price of oranges is very cheap. The fruit seller only pays 30 cents per catty when hees to collect them. A cart of oranges can��t even earn a few hundred yuan, and these few hundred yuan can��t do much, so Liwei��s parents They were not sold to fruit sellers.


    ??But now my house is full of oranges, which makes me very sad.


    After finishing the oranges, Li Wei took her mobile phone to the room where the oranges were ced, took a photo and sent it to Song Xi, and asked, "Song Xi, what do you think if I take these oranges to the street and set up a stall to sell them?"


    ��It��s possible, but I don��t think it will sell much.�� Song Xi told the truth. After a while, Song Xi said, "I have an idea, do you want to try it?"


    Liwei became interested, "What can we do?"


    ��Ask your family to prepare some bags, put the oranges into ten-pound bags, and then take some photos for me and I��ll try them,�� Song Xi said.


    ��Okay.�� Liwei was very happy.


    "How do your oranges taste? Are they not sour?" Song Xi asked worriedly.


    ��It��s delicious, I was nning to bring you some tomorrow!�� Li Wei said.


    Song Xi: Okay, then you can bring us some tomorrow and we can taste them first. Just bring us the ugly ones and keep the good-looking ones for sale.


    Liwei was about to ask her father to go to the rural supermarket to buy some convenience bags when she saw Bai Qinshan appear at her door. Liwei felt a little embarrassed for a moment, "Why are you here?"


    ��I don��t understand something, and I want toe over and ask you for help.�� Bai Qinshan parked his bicycle and came to Li Wei.


    Li Wei was helpless, "Come in!"


    ??Bai Qinshan walked into the living room and sat down in the area where Li Wei read and studied. Then he took out his book and turned to the part he didn''t understand. "This is the question. Can you do it?"


    Liwei originally wanted to say that your grades are better than mine, can I do the questions that you can��t even do? However, she still didn''t ask this question. Instead, she sat down and put her head over it. Unexpectedly, she actually knew what to do with this question at a nce.

 Chapter 1050: Go to Liwei’s house for New Year’s Eve dinner

    Chapter 1050: Going to Liwei��s house for New Year��s Eve dinner


    ? So Li Wei wrote down the steps of the calction on the manuscript paper, and then handed it to Bai Qingshan, "I can''t exin it, you can see it yourself!"


    ?? She would ask Song Xi any questions she didn''t understand. Song Xi was very good at exining. Every time Song Xi exined it to her, she would understand it. She felt that Song Xi was more like a teacher than a teacher.


    ?Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei with bright eyes and said happily, "I really found the right person toe to you. I knew you would definitely do it."


    Li Wei was a little embarrassed, "I just happen to know how to do it. My grades are not as good as yours!"


    "Your grades are already very good. If you continue to maintain it, it will definitely not be a problem. No matter how hard you work, you will definitely be able to focus on it." Bai Qinshan said.


    Liwei nodded, "I also want to get into a good university, so that the gap with others can be smaller."


    Not only do they have good grades, but they also work hard enough. Now they all support themselves through their own efforts, without having to worry about their families. She also wants to learn from them and be like them.


    Liwei picked up her phone and was sent a message by her father, asking him to go to the store to buy arge convenience bag, the kind that could hold ten pounds. Although her father didn''t know what she wanted to do, he still went to buy it and ride an electric bike. , it only takes two or three minutes to go back and forth, which is not troublesome.


    After Bai Qinshan had dinner here, Li Wei told her parents what she wanted the convenience bag for. After that, the three of them began to pick out beautiful, round and smooth oranges to pack, putting an extra half a catty in each bag. , as for whether they can make money, they are not sure. Anyway, try it first, it is better than wasting it at home.


    There are only four people in their family, and they can''t eat so many oranges. There are a lot of orange growers in their vige, and they can''t even give them away. They can only throw away the rotten ones, and in the end, most of them are wasted.


    "Dad, I''ll bring a pack over tomorrow for them to try. If they n to sell it, you can send a little more over. As for thebor fee, how do you calcte it? You can''t let people work in vain, right?" Li Wei asked.


    ��How about giving them 5% remuneration?�� Liwei��s father asked.


    Liwei nodded, "It should be okay!"


    ?Five percent, that is, five yuan for one hundred yuan, fifty yuan for one thousand yuan, and five hundred yuan for ten thousand yuan. It doesn��t seem like much, so let��s leave it like that for now, and we��ll talk about itter.


    At noon the next day, Li Wei had dinner at home and set off with ten kilograms of oranges. When she came to Song Xi''s house, Li Wei gave the oranges to Song Xi to taste. Song Can and Li Xiangxiang went out to sell rice balls, leaving only Song Xi, Qin Tiantian and Lu Weiguang were at home.


    After Song Xi tasted it, he thought it tasted pretty good, so he asked, "Do you have any photos of the packaging?"


    ��Yes.�� Li Wei immediately sent several pictures to Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi sat down, studied it, and then forwarded the photo to the owner group.


    Song Xi: Ponkan from a rtive��s orchard costs 20 yuan a bag. If you need it, you can order it from me and it can be delivered to your door.


    Then he forwarded another copy to Xu Weiran, asking Xu Weiran to send it to the owner group in theirmunity, so that he could sell more oranges.


    People in themunity are usually easy to follow the trend. After seeing that these oranges are very good and the price is good, and they are delivered to your door, you don��t need to go out to buy them yourself. After a while, many people came to Song Xi to sign up, and many people came to sign up. Song Xi was a good friend, so he sent the money directly to Song Xi.


    Song Xi said to Li Wei, "Li Wei, call your dad and ask your dad to send you a hundred bags first."


    After all, the twomunities are selling together, and one hundred bags should be easily sold. Even though the profit is not much at two yuan per catty, it is still much more cost-effective than the thirty cents per catty from the fruit seller!


    ��Liwei, how many kilograms of oranges do you have at home?�� Song Xi asked.


    ��It��s almost five to six thousand kilograms!�� Li Wei said.


    ��Not sold at all?�� Song Xi raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Li Wei nodded sheepishly, "It''s too cheap. The fruit selleres to the vige to collect it and only pays 30 cents per catty. Arge cart can be sold for several hundred yuan. It''s really a loss."


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully and said, "We will sell yours first. If we can sell out, we will ask your father to collect it from other people in the vige. It costs 50 cents per catty, which is 20 cents more than the fruit seller. They should I''m willing to sell it, but you have to let your father taste it. If it tastes good, I can ept it. If it doesn''t taste good, I will be scolded to death by the people in themunity."


    Li Wei was very excited, "Song Xi, don''t worry, I will talk to my father and I will never harm you."


    When Song Can and Li Xiangxiang came back from selling the seaweed rice rolls, Song Xi asked excitedly, "How was it? How many boxes were sold?"


    Song Can nodded loftily, "All fifty boxes have been sold, and it looks like we can add ten more boxes tomorrow."


    "Not bad." Song Xi said with a smile, "If I don''t add more, just sell fifty boxes a day, so we can get a hundred yuan each."


    Later, Song Xi sent photos of Liwei''s oranges to Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian, asking them to promote them in theirmunity groups to see if they could be sold. If they could be sold, it would be an extra year for the fruit farmers. An ie can be considered a good thing.


    After all, all the oranges from the fruit farmers are piled up at home, which is also a waste.


    Song Xi also shamelessly contacted other ssmates in the ss who lived in othermunities and asked them to help promote the statistics to see how many people wanted oranges, and helped Liwei''s family sell the oranges.


    Through everyone''s efforts, Liwei''s oranges were sold out in a few days, making a total of more than 10,000 yuan. Song Xi received amission of 500 yuan, and then she gave it to a few ssmates in the ss who helped forward it Each person was given a red envelope worth twenty yuan, and the remaining money was divided equally between her, Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian and Xu Weiran.


    After Liwei��s oranges were sold out, Liwei asked her father to go to other people��s homes to collect the oranges. They would taste the oranges before collecting them. If the oranges were still good, they would be collected, packaged, and then sent to variousmunities.


    Liwei can earn more than a hundred yuan a day during this winter vacation. Online novels can also earn hundreds or thousands a month. Liwei''s parents also make a lot of money during this winter vacation. It can be said that Liwei''s family can live a happy life this year. What a good year.


    Soon it was the end of the twelfth lunar month, and both Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian went home to celebrate the New Year. Only Song Xi, Song Can, and Lu Weiguang did not have to go home to celebrate the New Year because the three of them had no home. In the past, Song Can and Lu Weiguang depended on each other, but now they have A Song Xi.


    Li Wei''s parents invited them to celebrate the New Year at Li Wei''s house and sent rtives with cars to pick them up, so they came to Li Wei''s house on the morning of New Year''s Eve. Song Xi had never been to Li Wei''s house in her previous life. Well, a few of them went to Song Can''s hometown mountains to y together.


    As soon as Song Xi and the three of them arrived at Li Wei''s house, Li Wei''s parents quickly served them meat soup. On New Year''s Eve, almost every household would cook meat in a big pot with chicken and ribs all put together. Stewed in a wood-fired stove, the stew is particrly fragrant.

 Chapter 1051: Relatives

    ?Li Wei��s uncle and second uncle also brought meat inrge bowls. If Song Xi hadn��t said it was too much to eat at night, they would have brought it. They were really enthusiastic.


    Maybe it was because Song Xi helped them sell the oranges, which gave them an extra ie this year, that''s why they were so enthusiastic and polite to Song Xi and the others.


    Song Xi and the others sat around the dining table of Li Wei''s family, eating the chicken and ribs that everyone served them, and drinking the fragrant broth. Li Wei''s sister drank a small bowl of soup and went upstairs. , and didn��t talk to them.


    They don''t care about this either. In the eyes of their high school students, junior high school students are just brats and cannot be yed together.


    ��The free-range chickens in this vige taste really good, and the soup is also very delicious.�� Li Xiangxiang put down the bowl and said with emotion, ��It��s hard to buy authentic local chickens outside, almost all of them are white striped chickens.��


    Liwei��s mother smiled and said, ��If you want to eat chicken from now on, juste home and I will stew it for you.��


    ��Auntie, don��t you sell the local chickens you raise at home?�� Li Xiangxiang asked curiously.


    Liwei''s mother waved her hand, "It''s not that we won''t sell it, but it''s hard to sell it. Such chickens cost twenty-five yuan per pound, and a casual chicken costs more than a hundred yuan, and many people don''t know how to handle it. They I would rather go to the supermarket to buy prepared white-striped chickens than buy native chickens like ours. Didn��t Uncle Liwei go to the vegetable market to sell them? He sold two in one day and brought the rest back. He raised them Chickens still grow up eating corn kernels!��


    Song Xi nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "Auntie, how about I shout out to themunity owners like selling oranges to see if anyone wants them."


    ��Can this be done?�� Li Wei��s mother asked excitedly.


    Song Xi nodded, "Of course, I wonder how many can Auntie have here?"


    ��My family can have fifteen, and Uncle Li Wei��s and Second Uncle��s families also have them!�� Li Wei��s mother said.


    ��Okay, don��t worry, I don��t know if anyone wants it yet!�� Song Xi said to Li Wei, ��Li Wei, take some photos for meter and I��ll send them to the owner group to try.��


    "Okay." Liwei finished the soup in the bowl and went to the backyard to take pictures of the chickens, ducks and geese at home. Her family kept a variety of things, a dog guarded the house, and a cat caught mice.


    Song Xi and the others came today. They were worried that they were afraid of dogs, so they kept the dogs in the yard. As for the cats, they fell asleep beside the kitchen stove and were covered in dust. This is how cats and dogs are raised in rural areas. They are kept outside and do nothing. Not much clean.


    Li Wei took a few photos and sent them to Song Xi.


    ?Song Xi checked them out, picked out a few and sent them to the owner group.


    -


    The native chickens raised by rtives in the countryside are fed the grains of grains, 251 pounds, and the whole sells. If necessary, you can contact me and send it to the door.


    During the Chinese New Year, young people who worked outside also came back, and the elders at home also wanted to cook something delicious for them, so many people really came to Song Xi to sign up and ask for local chicken.


    Song Xi made some statistics and found that in hermunity, a group of property owners asked for forty native chickens. After that, Liwei''s parents hurriedly caught the chickens, tied them, weighed them, and listed the weight and price of each chicken. On the neck, everyone can just pay ording to the chicken of their choice.


    Since Li Wei''s family could only produce fifteen, the remaining twenty-five were collected from uncle Li Wei''s and second uncle''s families. The weight and price were all registered. Even if they are from his own family, these things still need to be rified. . Some owners also took a fancy to Li Wei''s big white geese, and Li Wei''s father also weighed them. Anyway, he raised these things to make money. Now that someone is buying them, he is naturally willing to sell them.


    In the evening, they had New Year''s Eve dinner at Li Wei''s house. Li Wei''s father asked rtives to take them back and put some of the chicken in the trunk of the car. He transported the rest by electric car, and then Song Xi took him door to door. It will be sent to everyone. When everyone pays, just scan the code directly to Li Wei''s father. Song Xi does not need to touch the payment.


    After Liwei''s father returned home, he gave Song Xi amission of three hundred yuan. Song Xi helped him earn thousands of yuan. It was normal for him to give him amission. He couldn''t let her work go in vain!


    Song Xi sent a message to Liwei''s father, telling her that if she wanted to sell something in the future, she would try the owner group first, and if she couldn''t sell it, they would think of other ways.


    After the New Year, Song Xi and the others started selling rice rolls again. Anyway, they sold fifty rice rolls every day. They were not greedy for more. Their most important task now was to study, and making money from part-time jobs was secondary. They now relied on royalties, so they could do it. Feed yourself.


    The purpose of setting up a stall to make money is mainly to make your life better and prepare for emergencies.


    On this day, Song Xi and Song Can were sitting on the sofa, eating melon seeds and watching TV. Song Can turned to look at Song Xi, "Want to drink milk tea? I''ll treat you to milk tea!"


    ��I am really happy that you invited me to drink milk tea, but I am really not interested in milk tea. If you order it for me, I will only take a sip at most.�� Song Xi smiled and shook his head.


    Song Can leaned on Song Xi''s shoulder and said curiously, "Song Xi, why are you acting like an old man and not interested in anything? Even an old man will have things that interest him, but I don''t. Find out what you��re interested in.��


    "We''ve been living together for such a long time, haven''t you noticed that I''m interested in something? Then you don''t know me too well!" Song Xi said naughtily, "I''m interested in making money, don''t you? Didn��t you find it?��


    Song Can logged into the takeout tform with her mobile phone and wanted to order a cup of milk tea, but they had to pay 30 yuan before delivery. In the end, she gave up. 30 yuan was enough for the food for the whole day for the three of them, so she decided not to waste it. Money.


    ??If you really want to drink it, you can go to a milk tea shop and order a cup next time you set up a stall, and just share a few sips with a few people.


    Song Xizily leaned on the sofa with a nket on his legs. When he heard the phone ringing, he picked it up. Unexpectedly, it was a message from Xu Weiran.


    ?Xu Weiran: Happy New Year!


    Song Xi pouted: It��s already the first day of the new year, and you just remembered to wish me a New Year��s greeting. Are you having so much fun that you forget about Shu?


    Xu Weiran: What you said is too heartless! Didn��t I help you sell oranges years ago?


    Song Xi: Didn��t I send you a red envelope? Why do I have no conscience?


    Xu Weiran: I have been sick and have been lying at home for a few days. You didn��t show concern for me and med me for beingte in sending you New Year greetings. You have such a dark heart.


    ?Song Xi just refuted Xu Weiran, and then reacted, "Sick? What''s wrong with you? Have you been to the hospital?"


    ?? Xu Weiran didn''t reply after Song Xi''s message was sent. Song Xi hurriedly put on his slippers, walked to the bathroom, closed the door, and called Xu Weiran.

 Chapter 1052: high fever

    Chapter 1052 High Fever


    ?Although she doesn''t like Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran is already a very important friend in her heart, no, maybe it can be said that he is a brother-like existence.


    Because she had no rtives, she regarded Xu Weiran as a rtive.


    In the ranking of men in her heart, Zhou Yi ranks first, and Xu Weiran ranks sixth, because there are also her three children from the same era, Zhou Nanxing, Zhou Xinyi, Zhou Daoyan, and Lu Weiguang. Xu Weiran was ranked behind Lu Weiguang.


    When Xu Weiran answered the phone, Song Xi asked worriedly, "Why don''t you reply to my message?"


    ?Although she doesn''t like Xu Weiran, Xu Weiran is already a very important friend in her heart, no, maybe it can be said that he is a brother-like existence.


    Because she had no rtives, she regarded Xu Weiran as a rtive.


    In the ranking of men in her heart, Zhou Yi ranks first, and Xu Weiran ranks sixth, because there are also her three children from the same era, Zhou Nanxing, Zhou Xinyi, Zhou Daoyan, and Lu Weiguang. Xu Weiran was ranked behind Lu Weiguang.


    When Xu Weiran answered the phone, Song Xi asked worriedly, "Why don''t you reply to my message? What disease are you suffering from? How do you feel now?"


    "You want to know how I am doing now, can''t you juste and take a look? No matter what happens, you can only feel at ease if you see it with your own eyes, right?" Xu Weiran smiled, but her voice sounded a little weak, It looked like he was really sick.


    "I''m not going, you can just get sick slowly like this!" Song Xi snorted and hung up the phone, but she still turned around and went back to the room to change clothes, wrapped herself tightly, took her bag, Go to the shoe cab and put on your shoes, and get ready to go out.


    Song Cany on the sofa and asked curiously, "Song Xi, where are you going? Are you back in the evening?"


    Song Xi red at her, "If you don''te back tonight, where will I stay?"


    "Then I know where you will stay at night? You won''t take me with you." Song Can said with a smile.


    "Don''t think blindly, my world is simple! Let''s go. If I don''te back during dinner, you guys eat first. When Ie back, I will heat it in the microwave myself." Song Xi said and opened the door and went out. As soon as she went out, the cold wind blew against her body. Song Xi saw that the window in the corridor was wide open, so she stepped forward and closed the window slightly, and then went to the elevator entrance and pressed the elevator button.


    ?Song Xi came out of her unit building, bought a shared bicycle, and rode to Xu Weiran''s house.


    When they arrived at the door of Xu Weiran''s house, Song Xi reached out and knocked on the door. After a while, Xu Weiran came over and opened the door. Seeing that he was really weak, Song Xi reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature was quite high. , "Xu Weiran, do you have a fever? Didn''t you take your temperature?"


    ?Xu Weiran shook his head.


    ��Do you have a thermometer at home?�� Song Xi asked.


    ?Xu Weiran then shook his head.


    "It seems like you have nothing left at home. Okay, you go back to your room and lie down first! I''ll buy you a thermometer, fever-reducing medicine and cold medicine." Song Xi turned to leave, then remembered and said, "Give me the key to your door. I''ll open the door when Ie overter, so I won''t bother you."


    ?Xu Weiran pointed to the bunch of keys on the shoe rack. Song Xi picked up the key and saw that there was a car key on it. She looked at Xu Weiran in surprise. Then she thought that Xu Weiran was twenty years old before, and now he is twenty-one after the Chinese New Year. Naturally, He can drive, and he made a lot of money as an e-sports yer before, so he can definitely afford a car or a house.


    In fact, Song Xi can also drive. After all, she has a car in her previous life and era, but she does not have a driver''s license now and cannot drive. Otherwise, she is driving without a license, which is considered dangerous driving. She cannot bear that responsibility.


    Song Xi took the key and went out. When she came downstairs, she tried to hide the car key. Unexpectedly, there was a car dinging in the parking space next to it. Song Xi curiously walked over to take a look. One nce.


    ??You don��t know it by looking at it, but you��re shocked when you look at it. This Xu Weiran really has too much money to burn his hands. Why did he buy such a good car while he was in school? Is it possible to drive across mountains and seas to the city where I study in college?


    ??If you sell the car, the price will drop by more than 60 to 70%. It is better to buy an electric car that costs several thousand yuan and can be ridden for several years. There will be no traffic jams when you go out, and you don��t have to pay parking fees.


    ??Xu Weiran''s car could be seen from the bay window of Xu Weiran''s bedroom. He pressed his forehead against the ss and looked at Song Xi below. Unexpectedly, Song Xi was quite smart and found his car.


    Song Xi left themunity on a shared bicycle. There was no pharmacy in themunity where Xu Weiran lived, but there was a health room in themunity, which was not far away. She went directly to the health room to buy a thermometer, antipyretics and cold medicine. .


    Arriving at Xu Weiran��s house, Song Xi urged, ��Lie down quickly and I��ll take your temperature.��


    Xu Weirany down obediently. Song Xi took out the thermometer, wiped it clean with a disinfectant wipe, shook it twice, then put it into Xu Weiran''s armpit, and asked Xu Weiran to mp the thermometer. Move around.


    After that, Song Xi started to take out the medicine box again and studied it carefully.


    ��Song Xi, you see that I am sick and you are so anxious. Do you like me?�� Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi curiously.


    "No." Song Xi shook her head in a funny way, "I was born a bitch, so I love to take care of others. I have never enjoyed the care of others, so I just like to take care of others, okay?"


    Song Xi leaned over and looked at Xu Weiran, "Xu Weiran, why don''t we two be sworn brothers! You will be my brother and I will be your sister. In this way, if you want to be taken care of by me for the rest of your life, that''s fine. I am I have to be busy so that I don��t think about it, otherwise I probably won��t be able to bear it.��


    ?She is burdened with too many things. If it weren''t for her strong psychological quality, she probably wouldn''t be able to handle these things.


    Xu Weiran raised his brows, "Brother? I don''t want it. What''s the point of being a brother? I want to be my love brother, or you let me be your love brother!"


    "What a beautiful idea you have!" Song Xi red at him. Seeing that the time was almost up, she took out the thermometer and squinted at the ck line carefully, "Thirty-eight degrees six, the doctor said , plus 0.5, it is an urate result. So your fever has reached 39 degrees now? You are not good at taking care of yourself, right? You have a fever like this, and you haven��t gone to the hospital yet. Do you hope Will you burn yourself into a fool?"


    ?Xu Weiran did not refute Song Xi. If he went to the hospital, would shee to visit him?


    Song Xi took out the antipyretic medicine, poured out a capful as required, and said, "You are already so burned that you can''t carry it anymore. You can only drink some antipyretic medicine to see how it goes. If the fever doesn''t go down, or You have to go to the hospital.��

 Chapter 1053: are you safe

    Chapter 1053 Are you safe?


    Seeing that Xu Weiran was struggling to get up, Song Xi stretched out her hand to help Xu Weiran up, put the antipyretic medicine to his mouth, waited for him to finish drinking it, and put him down again, "After drinking the medicine, take a good rest! I won��t leave, I��ll just y at your house for a while. You can sleep peacefully.��


    Xu Weiran pulled out the tablet from under the pillow next to him and handed it to Song Xi, "Just y in the room."


    ��Okay.�� Song Xi took the tablet, then stood up and walked to the bay window, where he sat directly and started ying with the tablet.


    ?Xu Weiran turned over and faced the bay window, "It''s so cold on the bay window. You can use a pillow to cushion it."


    "Forget it, it''s not good to use pillows for cushioning. You''ll have to sleep on pillows in the future! I''ll use your clothes for cushioning!" Song Xi took Xu Weiran''s coat and spread it on the bay window. Then he sat on it and leaned against the wall to y with the tablet.


    ?Xu Weiran��s little life was really fun. Not only did he have a mobile phone and aputer, he also had a tablet. Can��t he y with the mobile phone andputer? Why buy another tablet? She still has money, but she is not willing to buy it like this.


    ?Even if a reader tips her 5,000 yuan every month, she is still reluctant to spend money on something that is not very necessary.


    "Song Xi..." Xu Weiran closed his eyes and shouted in a daze.


    ��What are you doing, calling me Hun?�� Song Xi raised her head and looked at him.


    ��I��m calling you!�� Xu Weiran closed his eyes and curled his lips slightly.


    "I know you called me, but what did I ask you for?" Song Xi curled her lips.


    "Don''t leave..." Xu Weiran''s voice gradually weakened. It must be that the medicine took effect and he fell asleep. Song Xi put the tablet on the bedside table, then quietly went out and came to the kitchen. , Song Xi used the rice cooker to cook the porridge, then returned to the room and took Xu Weiran''s temperature. Unexpectedly, the temperature had not dropped yet.


    Song Xi opened the cooling patch again and put it on his forehead. Then she sat on the chair next to her and used her mobile phone to code. Her first work started in May or Junest year, and it has been more than half a year now. Time has passed. In the beginning, the manuscript fee was not veryrge, and with the rewards from kind people, it was only three or four thousand. Now, the manuscript fee plus the rewards from kind people, it can be six to seven thousand a month.


    Therefore, Song Xi has not published a second book for the time being, because the royalties for the first book are enough, so she does not need to keep herself so busy. When the royalties for the first work be less and less, Then she can consider publishing a second book.


    ??Her current coding is mainly based on the first one, but the first work is currently scheduled to be two monthster, which means that it will be fine if she does not touch theputer in the next two months.


    But Song Xi is a person who likes to give herself a sense of security, so she still prioritizes writing manuscripts for old books every day, and then slowly prepares manuscripts for new books. Her current manuscripts for new books are enough to support her release of three books. It has been months, but she will not stop writing the manuscript, and is still preparing slowly.


    After a while, Song Xi picked up the thermometer again and took Xu Weiran''s temperature. This time the temperature dropped a little, and Song Xi''s heart was relieved. After that, Song Xi concentrated on writing her own manuscript. .


    ?After writing for a while, Song Xi felt sleepy, so she put down her phone andy on her arm to take a nap.


    When Xu Weiran woke up, he felt that he was more awake and his body was much more rxed. However, he was sweating too much and his clothes were very ufortable sticking to his body. He kicked the quilt away with his kick and felt a cool breeze, which made him feel much cooler. . Xu Weiran turned his head and saw Song Xi lying on the edge of the bed, and a warmth suddenly rose in his heart. He knew a lot of people and had many friends. It could be said that when he went out to y, a bunch of people would join him if he shouted. He went out to y, but when he felt ufortable and really needed someone around him, there was only Song Xi.


    Xu Weiran leaned over and lowered his head to admire Song Xi''s sleeping face. He looked at her seriously and couldn''t help but reach out and gently brush the broken hair on her face. She was really outstanding, beautiful, strong and capable. , he really has never met a girl who can bring him such a strong feeling.


    Song Xi felt itchy on her face and stretched out her hand to drive it away, but the itching feeling on her face was always there. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Xu Weiran was doing evil things, so she red at him fiercely. "Okay? Now that I''m done, I''ll go back. There is porridge in the rice cooker. Remember to eat porridge in the past two days and don''t eat greasy things."


    ��It��s not good, my head is still very dizzy.�� Xu Weiran pouted and looked at Song Xi pitifully.


    Song Xi reached out with the back of her hand and touched Xu Weiran''s forehead, "It''s wet. Go take a shower and change into dry clothes, otherwise it may get worseter."


    If being more serious could keep her here for a while, then he would rather be more serious. However, Song Xi didn''t give him a chance at all, but pushed him into the bathroom, and then randomly threw some clothes in for him. .


    After that, Song Xi took off the sweat-soaked sheets and quilt, threw it into the washing machine, added some washing powder, and started the washing machine. Xu Wei burned the clothes he changed out of the bath and just threw them in after a while. .


    When Xu Weiran came out of the bathroom feeling refreshed after taking a shower, Song Xi was slightly surprised to see him ying with his hair casually, because he was really handsome. Everyone has a love for beauty, and she also likes to look at handsome guys. Ah, but it only stays at this stage and will not develop further.


    Because she knows that this person is not the one who belongs to her.


    Xu Weiran saw the light in Song Xi''s eyes and asked with a smile, "Are you fascinated by your brother''s beauty?"


    "You''re not as handsome as Luo Chenxi." Song Xi pushed Xu Weiran away, "Hurry up and throw your dirty clothes into the washing machine. I just started the washing machine before I had time."


    Xu Weiran put the dirty clothes in the washing machine, returned to Song Xi, and touched his arm with his arm, "What''s the use of Luo Chenxi being handsome? It''s not safe at all. Look at what he did." It��s true that anyone whoeses is wee, and I heard that he seems to be married, so it��s useless for you to worry about him.��


    "He''s not safe, what about you? Are you safe?" Song Xi reached out and poked Xu Weiran''s shoulder, "While talking about others, you should also look at yourself."


    ?He and Luo Chenxi are evenly matched, so what qualifications do they have to say that Luo Chenxi is not good?


    But now that Luo Chenxi has dropped out of school and married Ning Luan, he will no longer have anything to do with Song Can. It can be said that Xu Weiran is the only one left in Song Can''s crisis, and he is afraid that Xu Weiran will like him again someday. Go up to Song Can, and thenunch a fierce offensive against Song Can.


    ??Xu Weiran''s offensive is really difficult for ordinary people to withstand, but Song Xi can withstand it. That''s because she has someone in her heart, otherwise she would probably also fall.

 Chapter 1054: met the monitor

    ??Xu Weiran held Song Xi''s hand that poked him and said with a smile, "Wouldn''t you know if I''m safe or not if you try it?"


    ��No.�� Song Xi withdrew her hand and red at him fiercely, ��Can you please stop eating my tofu?��


    "Isn''t shaking hands a very polite behavior? Why is it so dirty in your mind? Is it possible that you are dirty?" Xu Weiran said with a smile.


    Song Xi was toozy to talk nonsense with Xu Weiran anymore, so she said, "Okay, you can joke, that means you are fine, then I will go back first, remember to eat the porridge yourself!"


    Xu Weiran took the car keys and said, "Then let me drive you back!"


    Song Xi hurriedly reached out and refused, "No, I want to live for a few more decades, so I don''t want to ride in your car."


    "You are really contradictory. On the one hand, you trust me so much that you won''t be afraid of what I will do to you if you are alone in the room with me. On the other hand, you don''t trust me. I have two years of driving experience. I can make you happy." Is there something wrong?" Xu Weiran said helplessly.


    "It''s my business if I have a conflict. Don''t mind my business." Song Xi red at Xu Weiran, then turned and left, no longer dragging Xu Weiran around. She had been out long enough, and it was time to go back and deal with herself. thing.


    After Song Xi left, Xu Weiran returned to the room, came to the bay window, and looked down from the bay window. After a while, she saw Song Xi riding a bicycle passing by her car.


    How could there be such a girl in this world? He couldn''t see through her at all. She was too mysterious and too nice. The biggest surprise for him when he came here was meeting Song Xi.


    When Xu Weiran smelled the aroma of rice, he remembered that Song Xi had cooked porridge for him. He hurried to the kitchen and opened the rice cooker. As expected, it was pure white rice porridge, but it was not that thick and was rather thin. That kind of thing.


    On the tray next to the rice cooker, there were also several tes of side dishes. The pickled cucumbers and salted duck eggs were all chopped, and there was also a te of shredded mustard, but it didn''t look red, so it probably wasn''t spicy.


    ?She cooked so much, why didn��t she stay and eat a bowl? When we go back at this time, will she still make dinner?


    Xu Weiran didn''t understand why Song Xi took care of him so considerately. She didn''t like him either, but she didn''t hate him either. He could still see how she hated people. .


    On the way, Song Xi saw a stinky tofu vendor selling stinky tofu in the woods. This stall also sold pancakes and fruits. Song Xi stepped forward and bought a portion of stinky tofu and a portion of pancakes and fruits, and then went to find a chair in the forest. , sit down and eat slowly.


    Just as he was sticking the stinky tofu into his mouth with a bamboo skewer, he saw Lin Zichen walking towards him. Song Xi smiled and said hello, "Squad leader, what a coincidence!"


    "Song Xi." Lin Zichen was a little surprised. It was obvious that he had not met Song Xi before Song Xi spoke up. Lin Zichen walked to Song Xi and sat down next to him, "Song Xi, why are you outside alone? No Cold?"


    Song Xi raised the pancake fruit in his hand, "I really wanted to eat pancake fruit today, so I went out to look for it. Unexpectedly, someone actually came out to set up a stall, so I bought it."


    She missed this food very much when she was in the 1900s. It was just that it was not convenient to go out in those early years. Even if she wanted to eat some snacks, she couldn''t eat them, and she was not good at cooking everything.


    "Where are you, squad leader? Why are you wandering outside?" Song Xi asked curiously.


    ��I was tired from studying at home, so I went out for a walk to rx. I didn��t expect to meet you.�� Lin Zichen smiled sheepishly, ��I��m at home during the winter vacation. How are you studying?��


    Song Xi knew that Lin Zichen was inquiring about his study progress, and said with a smile, "I study for two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon, and do other things in the rest of the time. I bnce work and rest. I think it''s okay." It''s quite efficient." Lin Zichen was a little surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Song Xi to work so hard during the Chinese New Year and study for so long a day. Song Xi and the others'' scores were improving every time they took exams, even if Lin Zichen''s scores were He often ranks among the best, but he is also very frightened.


    Because some schools only recruit one student in their province or city, if he cannot get the first ce in the exam, he will most likely miss out on the school he most wants to get into.


    So every student with good grades is hispetitor.


    "Song Xi, how do you study at home? I feel that you guys have made great progress. Can you teach me any good learning methods?" Lin Zichen looked at Song Xi expectantly. .


    ��Want to know?�� Song Xi smiled slyly.


    ?Lin Zichen nodded repeatedly.


    Song Xi said, "Do you remember when Hou Qian and the others came to the ss to share their learning experiences? I studied ording to the learning methods they said, and then I bought test papers from various provinces to write. I think you also You can try this method.��


    ?Lin Zichen nodded, "Okay, I understand. I will try this method when I go back."


    The method can be shared, but as long as you don��t drag her into the study group, she doesn��t want to worry about the other boys in the ss. They have already shared the study method, but she doesn��t realize it. Does she still want others to give her one-on-one guidance for free?


    ??If you really want to improve your grades, you can go outside to find someone to give you one-on-one guidance. Those who look for ssmates are just trying to take advantage of them and dy other people''s study time. It''s more like asking a question asionally.


    Anyway, Song Xi doesn''t like study groups at all. In her previous life, Qin Tiantian and Jiang Yiqing were targeted by Jiang Yiqing because of their close association with each other in the study group. Later, Qin Tiantian''s parents happened to be getting divorced and fighting over property. Jiang Yiqing apanied him hypocritically, and then he sessfully ascended the throne.


    Without these things in this life, Qin Tiantian will no longer have any good impression of Jiang Yiqing.


    ��Song Xi, thank you!�� Lin Zichen said.


    Song Xi��s lips curled up slightly, don��t be so hypocritical, I know you are not a good person, don��t think that a simple thank you will confuse me.


    After Song Xi finished eating the stinky tofu and pancakes, she got on her bicycle and left. When she passed by the milk tea shop, she bought three cups of milk tea. Each of the six of them could taste a little bit, and they really couldn''t finish the whole cup. .


    Back home, Song Xi took three sses from the cab and divided the milk tea into six cups, one for each person.


    Song Can held the ss in both hands and took a sip, "The milk tea is indeed sweet enough."


    ��I have already said that I want less sugar, but the result is still so sweet, which shows that the sugar content in those raw materials is really high.�� Song Xi said.


    Everyone sat around the table and chatted while drinking milk tea.


    Song Xi suddenly remembered that he still had a Weibo, so he quickly logged on to Weibo and said to everyone, "I n to apply for the author certification of Wormwood Academy."

 Chapter 1055: Successful

    Qin Tiantian said, "Okay, you can try how to authenticate it first. Since we are all authors of Wormwood Academy, we must also authenticate it."


    Li Wei approached Song Xi and asked curiously, "Song Xi, how many fans do you have now?"


    ��Are you asking me about Wormwood Academy or Weibo?�� Song Xi looked at Li Wei.


    ��I want to know, okay?�� Li Wei looked at Song Xi with a smile.


    Song Xi returned to his Weibo personal homepage, took a look and said, "There are already two hundred fans."


    ��You already have 200 fans?�� Li Wei was surprised.


    "Is this too much? I have been writing my book for half a year and have only umted so many fans. It seems that I have to authenticate the author''s Weibo ount early. This should be able to gain more fans." After that, Song Xi started to operate. , after the operation waspleted, she automatically posted on Weibo, and then asked someone to help her forward it for confirmation. She originally wanted to find Song Can and the others, but she had to find someone who had already been authenticated.


    ?So Song Xi had to contact several old authors from Wormwood Academy to see if they were willing to help forward it and confirm that it was true.


    Song Xi also hopes that he can be a famous writer and have his own ce in the literary world.


    ��I have applied for certification. When I am sessfully certified, I can help you get certified as well. We have umted fans now. When we graduate from university, we will definitely be well-known writers.�� Song Xi said.


    Then Song Xi went to Wormwood Academy again to check her fan count. Unexpectedly, she had more than 8,000 fans, but this was not too much. How many millions of followers did the powerful authors of Wormwood Academy have? , she still has to keep working hard.


    ��How much?�� Li Wei asked.


    ��More than eight thousand,�� Song Xi said.


    "There are so many. I only have over a thousand as of now. I published the book just a littleter than you. My manuscript fee is a fraction of yours, and my number of fans is also a fraction of yours. It seems that what I wrote is really good." Not so good!" Li Wei curled her lips and said a little unhappy.


    ?Song Xi put her hand on Li Wei''s shoulder, "Li Wei, are you satisfied with your royalties?"


    Li Wei nodded, "I''m satisfied. I can support myself. My parents don''t have to pay a penny for me anymore."


    "Yes, just be satisfied with yourself. Don''tpare with others. There are people on the website who earn hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands a month. If wepare with others for manuscript fees, shouldn''t we feel inferior to ourselves? Isn''t it? Although our manuscript fees are not much , but it��s good to be able to support yourself and have some savings after finishing things, isn��t it? And a little adds up to a lot? Even if it��s only a few hundred a month, it will be thousands a year. For us, It��s pretty good for this stage, and your royalties aren��t low either!��


    Li Wei nodded. Her royalties were sometimes high and sometimes low, but the total amount in a year could reach 20,000 to 30,000, which was really good for her, but not as much as Song Xi and Song Can.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????��


    ?Song Can suddenly shouted, "My editor is looking for me."


    ��What��s going on?�� Everyone looked at Song Can expectantly.


    ��She said she wanted to publish my book.�� Song Can herself was a little bit incredulous. She wrote realistic works, which were not very popr. She didn��t expect that her book would be published now. Hearing Song Can''s words, everyone cheered excitedly. Song Xi said, "Publish, listen to the editor. Do whatever the editor tells you to do. You must publish the book, and what you write is reality." Yes, I guess it can be adapted into a TV series in the future!"


    Song Can smiled sheepishly, "It shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    "Why is it impossible? You are going to publish it now, and you will definitely be able to adapt it in the future!" Song Xi is also very envious of Song Can. The first book in his life can be published, and it may be adapted into a movie in the future. screen.


    ?However, Song Xi is also very proud and proud, because she is the one who asked Song Can to work part-time to write online novels. Because of her, there is one more writer in the world.


    Song Xi looked at everyone, "Although our work cannot be published yet, as long as we work hard and write well, we will definitely be able to publish it in the future, so don''t be discouraged and work hard."


    Everyone nodded. It was their first time writing. It would be good if they could make money. There was no need to expect anything else. As long as they continued writing, they would eventually get their own opportunities.


    Song Xi and the others resumed selling rice rolls after the New Year, and it was still the same as before. When the two of them went together, everyone would take their turn. However, Li Wei always hurried home after setting up the stall that day, and then went back to the restaurant the next day. Come back before setting up the stall.


    On this day, after Li Wei and Song Can returned to their residence, after everyone shared the ie for the day, Li Wei took her own things and went home.


    ?? Qin Tiantian sat on the sofa, leaned on Song Xi''s shoulder, and asked with a smile, "Song Xi, do you think Li Wei is so diligent in returning home now, is it really just to get us food?"


    ��What do you think?�� There are a lot of vegetables in the refrigerator and a lot of vegetables piled on the kitchen floor. Why does Liwei need to go home and help them get the vegetables?


    ��Then why is she running so hard?�� Qin Tiantian asked in confusion.


    Song Xi shrugged, "Who knows!"


    ??Liwei didn''t tell her these things, how could she know why Liwei went home so often now?


    You should know that during the previous summer vacation, Liwei only went home once a week or so! The weather is still so cold and she is running so hard. Who knows what the reason is?


    ��Song Xi, how is your certification?�� Qin Tiantian asked next.


    Song Xi picked up her phone and took a look at it. "The certification was sessful. My current title is that of a contracted author of Wormwood Academy. I will almost always stay at Wormwood Academy to write, and I will never forget to run elsewhere."


    In their previous life, they started writing manuscripts when they were in college. Everyone was running around, writing one book for one person and one for another. The fees for the manuscripts were also uneven, and some websites stopped paying them once they werepleted.


    It is better to go to Wormwood Academy, the benefits will change every year.


    It seems that next year, not to mention the manuscript fee, there will be an additional 500 yuan perfect attendance reward every month. This 500 yuan is equivalent to a free gift, which is 6,000 yuan a year. Although it doesn��t look like it. It''s a lot, but for them, it''s a big ie.


    Song Xi wants to apply for another author ount. If both ounts are updated at the same time, the minimum ie per year will be 12,000.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi decided to go to the bank to apply for a card in a few days, and then apply for an author ount first. When Wormwood Academy releases new benefits next year, she will rush to distribute books.


    "Song Xi, how is that certified? Please teach me!" Qin Tiantian said.

 Chapter 1056: No need to hire a nanny

    ?Song Xi took Qin Tiantian''s mobile phone over. Under Qin Tiantian''s gaze, the operation was sessful quickly, "Okay, now we just wait for the review."


    ��Song Xi, thank you.�� Qin Tiantian smiled with a crooked eyebrow.


    Song Xi put her arm around Qin Tiantian''s shoulders and said, "Why are you so polite? We are good sisters. If you have anything to say, just say it. There is no need to be so polite."


    "No matter what, I have to thank you, Song Xi." Qin Tiantian said sincerely. Although her grades were not bad and she didn''t need Song Xi''s help at all, her grades also improved with Song Xi''s help. Many have even broken through their previous highest points and are still breaking through.


    ?Now that Song Xi has given her so much help, setting up a stall to earn money, and teaching her to work part-time to write novels, she is nowpletely independent and does not need her parents to worry about her.


    Regardless of Song Xi asking her to ask her father for living expenses and tuition fees on a monthly basis, although she couldn''t understand what Song Xi meant at first, she slowly understood it now. It can be seen from Song Xi''s parents that you are sensible and you don''t want money. , but the money that belongs to you will be spent by others.


    ?Although she doesn��t need to spend her father��s money at all, the money thates from here belongs to her. If she doesn��t use it herself, she can give it to her mother, otherwise she doesn��t know who will use it from outside.


    Moreover, if she doesn''t want what she needs now, they won''t be polite in the future, and they will let her pay for what she should pay without politeness. She can''t sever ties with her parents like Song Xi did. What do they want from her? , you have to pay something first.


    Qin Tiantian still doesn''t know that her father has been living with someone else for a long time. Now he has not plotted against the family. After Qin Tiantian takes the college entrance examination, he will show his fangs, but by then, there will be nothing at home. Things can be calcted for him, because Qin Tiantian��s mother has already made arrangements, and Qin Tiantian��s mother also has a lot of evidence in her hands. She ns to sue the mistress to pay back the money, and ns to let Qin Tiantian��s father and mistress in The reputation here is ruined.


    ??If they still want to be together, they can only divorce Qin Tiantian''s mother first, and then the two of them go to other ces to be together. Otherwise, the only people who face them locally will point fingers.


    The reason why Qin Tiantian''s mother nned to take action at this time was because Qin Tiantian was only in her second year of high school and had three semesters, or one and a half years, before she could take the college entrance examination.


    If Qin Tiantian''s grades are affected at this time, it doesn''t matter, because there is still time. After Qin Tiantianes out, she can continue to study hard, and there are so many little sisters around Qin Tiantian. With theirpany, Qin Tiantian Sweet will be fine.


    But if you dy, it may affect Qin Tiantian''s college entrance examination, and Qin Tiantian''s mother doesn''t want to dy with the two of them for another day because she feels sick.


    When Qin Tiantian''s mother filed aint and took Qin Tiantian''s father and mistress to court, Qin Tiantian''s father found out what happened to him. She had known about it for a long time, and he was stillcent, thinking that he had done it. It��s perfect! He also fantasizes about waiting for Qin Tiantian to take the college entrance examination, letting her go out of the house, and bringing his mistress into the house! Who would have thought that Qin Tiantian''s mother knew everything and would make their affairs known to the public without mercy.


    With all the evidence in hand, Qin Tiantian��s mother finally ordered the mistress to return 500,000 yuan to Qin Tiantian��s mother. The mistress only cared about eating, drinking and having fun, so how could she have the money to pay back? In the end, she packed her things and ran away. It didn''t matter if she ran away. Qin Tiantian''s mother called the police again. She posted it everywhere on the Inte and in WeChat Moments, leaving her nowhere to hide. In the end, she was found back. Qin Tiantian''s father had sold her I went to find her parents to buy her luxuries, and collected half a million to return them to Qin Tiantian''s mother. Then Qin Tiantian''s mother took advantage of the fact that Qin Tiantian''s father liked the mistress, and quickly filed awsuit to divorce her father, so that he and the mistress could be satisfied. Qin Tiantian''s father and the mistress had a small quarrel for three days and a big quarrel for five days, which was also physically and mentally exhausted.


    No matter how tired he was, he had to guard her because he couldn''t let himself be beaten.


    Qin Tiantian''s mother was afraid that Qin''s father and mistress would care about the 500,000 yuan and plot against her, so she divided the money into three parts, one for her parents to support her in old age, one to spend for herself, and one to save for Qin Tiantian. He went to the bank to buy gold nuggets and put them in the house opposite Song Xi. He would tell Qin Tiantianter that they were for her.


    Then Qin Tiantian''s mother bought herself an ident safety insurance, and the beneficiary was Qin Tiantian''s name. If those two people were crazy and wanted to get rid of her and cause an ident, she could still give it to her daughter. Leave an asset behind.


    It''s not that she thinks too badly of people, but that a man who has changed his mind just wants you to die. She has made all the preparations. She is not afraid of others plotting against her, nor is she afraid of death, because everything after her death has been arranged. , and others can��t calcte anything against her.


    ??Qin Tiantian didn''t know anything about Qin Tiantian''s parents'' affairs, because their affairs were caused by troubles in her hometown. Qin Tiantian had been staying at Song Xi''s house and had no knowledge of these things.


    Ning Luan''s New Year is not going to be easy because she is the scheming Luo Chenxi. No one from Luo Chenxi''s family whoes to visit her during the New Year treats her well. They are all sarcastic and sarcastic. Luo Chenxi''s family is in good condition and she can go there during the New Year. They were eating at the restaurant, but Luo Chenxi''s mother bought a bunch of ingredients and asked Ning Luan to prepare meals for the guests.


    Every time Ning Luan prepared a dish and brought it to the table, everyone would finish it and wait for the next dish. This continued until Ning Luan was almost exhausted, but in the end he couldn''t even eat a bite of the dish.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother told her rtives and friends, "This woman is shameless and wants to be with my son. If I don''t agree, she crawls onto my son''s bed and frames my son. She framed my son for **** her. Since she was there If she wants to be my daughter-inw and wants to serve us, then why should I be polite to her and just use her as a free nanny? If she doesn��t want to be in our house, just leave."


    "It''s been so long, and there''s no reaction from her stomach. It means that Luo Chenxi has nothing to do with her. It''s all her own nonsense. Such a woman is really vicious. She will frame others and put others in jail if she doesn''t get it. "said the rtive.


    "Yes, our Luo Chenxi is so outstanding and handsome, how could he fall in love with an ugly person like her? But lying together, and with her being fully prepared, there is nothing our Luo Chenxi can do To prove his innocence, we can only let her pour dirty water on him."


    Luo Chenxi''s mother turned to look at the kitchen door, and then said, "There are people rushing toe and serve us. This is also a good thing. We don''t have to spend money on a nanny, and Luo Chenxi doesn''t have to worry about us, so she can work with peace of mind."

 Chapter 1057: looking into the distance

    Chapter 1057 Looking into the distance


    ��Where did the morning light go?�� asked the rtive.


    Luo Chenxi''s mother raised her head proudly, "I sent him to work abroad. His grades are good, his English is good, and hisnguage convenience is not a problem. Anyway, his father and I have someone to take care of him now. He will never have toe back for the rest of his life. He can concentrate on earning money." Just make money to support yourself. As for her, she will never have our Luo Chenxi''s child in this life. Once she gets pregnant, it will be cheating and we will drive her away."


    Luo Chenxi''s mother said this deliberately to Ning Luan. She was telling Ning Luan that she would never have anything to do with Luo Chenxi in her life. If she didn''t admit defeat and continued to stay at Luo Chenxi''s house, she would be just a person. Free nanny without payment.


    If she knows her identity, she can go away by herself and go to a ce where no one knows her, and maybe she can start a new life.


    ??Anyway, her reputation is bad here in her hometown. No one in their right mind would want such a woman. Some older people should be able to like her, but she herself should not like her.


    Luo Chenxi has changed his name now. He will study in a school there after the new year, and then he will be admitted to a university farthest away from here, study hard, and then go abroad. No matter how powerful Ning Luan is, there is no way to destroy him again.


    No need for Luo Chenxi''s mother to remind her, Ning Luan also knew that her n was actually a failure. Things could not develop as she imagined. Moreover, she was too anxious at the beginning. Her rtionship with Luo Chenxi has made her and Luo Chenxi truly involved, and maybe the situation will be different.


    ?But now she doesn''t even know where to find Luo Chenxi, and Luo Chenxi''s mother also said that once she leaves, it will prove that she has given up on Luo Chenxi and is going to ''divorce'' Luo Chenxi, which puts her in a dilemma now.


    She doesn��t want to be here anymore, because there is no hope at all, and she has to endure the humiliation of the Luo family.


    But if she leaves, it will mean that she has given up on Luo Chenxi, which means that she has failed. Even if she failed from the beginning, she is unwilling to admit her failure.


    But now, she really doesn��t know what to do.


    ?Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang, and Song Can saw that Song Xi''s certification was sessful, so they also applied for certification. In the future, they can slowly umte fans in this way.


    Song Xi thought of Xu Weiran who had a high fever, so she sent him a message and asked, "How are you doing today? Have you had another fever?"


    "If you really care about me,e and see for yourself!" Xu Weiran sat at the table, drinking the porridge Song Xi cooked for him yesterday. It was still winter, so there was no problem in eating the porridge the next day.


    "Then just think I''m being hypocritical!" After Song Xi replied to the message, he put his cell phone into the pocket of his thick cotton coat, then got up and went to the study room to read and write manuscripts.


    ?Although she already has a lot of manuscripts, she still can''t stop writing them for a day. She is afraid that once she stops writing, she will forget the plot and won''t be able to continue writing again.


    ?This afternoon, school was about to start, so everyone went to the reservoir to rx. On the embankment beside the reservoir, the view was very wide and the wind was strong, but everyone wore thick clothes, so they didn��t feel cold.


    Song Xi handed the phone to Lu Weiguang, "Brother Guang, take a photo of the five of us."


    ?Then the five of them sat on the ground in front of Lu Weiguang, with their legs bent in one direction, leaving a youthful, yful and beautiful photo. After that, they took two more photos of squatting and three standing, and took several photos in a row.


    Song Xi checked it and found that there was no problem, so he forwarded it to the study group of the five of them. "I sent the photo to the group. You can download it and edit it yourself. But I think it is very beautiful, so there is no need to edit it."


    After that, everyone sat on the stone pier next to it, looking at the wide reservoir in front. After a while, a rider rode up and asked, "Who is Lu Weiguang?" Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand, "Me."


    ?Then the rider handed Lu Weiguang''s things to Lu Weiguang. Lu Weiguang said to everyone, "Thank you for taking care of me and A-Can. We don''t have the ability to repay you now, so I treat everyone to hot coffee."


    ?His voice was gentle, and his eyes were full of gratitude. If it weren''t for Song Xi, they would still have to squeeze in the small utility room, and it would be inconvenient to take a bath or use the toilet. Now he has no ability to repay everyone, so he can only buy something for everyone.


    Everyone came over, took the coffee from Lu Weiguang''s hand, and drank it.


    Song Xi sat back on the stone pier again, took a photo of herself holding coffee with one hand, and then posted it on WeChat Moments with the text: Very warm.


    It��s not interesting, I just suddenly wanted to post it on a circle of friends.


    Soon ament appeared below.


    ?Xu Weiran: By the reservoir?


    Song Xi was afraid that Xu Weiran woulde over, so she hurriedly replied: I was here just now, but I came back ten minutes ago.


    In front of everyone is the reservoir, and under the **** behind is amunity. There are also many shops in the front room on the first floor of themunity, including a breakfast shop, a printing shop, and an ice cream wholesale shop. But in the winter, there shouldn''t be many. People eat ice cream!


    Song Xi turned to look at everyone and asked in a funny way, "There is a cold drink wholesale shop over there. I''ll treat you to ice cream!"


    ��No.�� Qin Tiantian shook her head immediately, ��My teeth feel so cold just thinking about it.��


    ?Li Xiangxiang and Li Wei both shook their heads.


    Actually, Song Xi was joking. She had no real intention to buy it. How could she eat ice cream in such a cold weather? She just wanted to see everyone''s youthful reactions.


    Everyone stayed at the reservoir for almost half an hour and then went back. Instead of taking a car, we walked back. School hadn��t started yet, so we didn��t have to be in a hurry. We just walked back slowly. We saw delicious food on the way. Song I hope I will also buy some to share with everyone.


    In the past, Song Xi was a little reluctant, but now she has saved a lot of money. She divided more than 10,000 yuan during the summer vacation and several thousand during the winter vacation, as well as royalties. She now has more than 60,000 yuan in savings. She will continue to make money, and she will continue to receive royalties every month, so now she doesn��t have to be so picky about Sosou, and she can be kinder to herself.


    When passing by Lin Zi, she saw Lin Zichen sitting on the same chair that Song Xi was sitting on when they met before. Song Xi quickly stood over Li Xiangxiang, blocking the way between them, not wanting Lin Zichen, a scumbag, to see Li Xiangxiang, let alone I hope he notices Li Xiangxiang.


    In fact, it is normal for male and female friends to be on and off, but Lin Zichen is not on and off. He cannot give Li Xiangxiang the results. After dying Li Xiangxiang for so many years, he pats his **** and leaves, going home to listen to his parents. , marry someone else on a blind date.


    ??Isn��t this just a waste of ying with Li Xiangxiang for so many years?


    Song Xi would never be so angry when a normal rtionship breaks up.

 Chapter 1058: school starts

    ?Xu Weiran provided money and effort for Song Can after all, and he was really good at handling things, but what about Lin Zichen? A young mother''s baby has to listen to her family''s arrangements on who she wants to marry, and she has no independent opinion at all.


    ?It would be fine if she didn''t know these things, but once she knew, she couldn''t remain indifferent.


    Song Xi felt relieved after passing through this area.


    Back home, Song Xi and the others decided to cook a sumptuous meal tonight. Song Xi took some meat and vegetables from the refrigerator to defrost them in advance, and then everyone went to the study.


    When the time was almost up, Song Xi came out to pack the ingredients. She nched the ribs, washed them, then put the ribs into the rice cooker. Then she moved the winter melon to the cutting board, cut a section of the winter melon, and then moved it to the cooking pot. On the counter, peel and cut the winter melon into pieces, clean it, put it on a te, and put it next to the rice cooker. When you are about to finish eating, put the winter melon into the pot and simmer for a few minutes.


    After stewing the ribs, Song Xi started to process the prawns again. The prawns were also bought in the supermarket before. She put them in the refrigerator to freeze. Now they are almost thawed. Song Xi counted thirty prawns, five for each of the six of them. That��s it, and then just start peeling the shrimp.


    After peeling out all the shrimps, use a knife to open the backs of the shrimps, then take out the shrimp threads, clean the shrimps and put them on a te forter use. Then I cut half an onion, a red pepper and a green pepper, nning to use these things together. Fry the shrimps to make them taste better.


    ?Then Song Xi started to process the seabass again. The seabass was bought through amunity group buying program. When it was delivered, the fish was still alive. Song Xi cleaned the seabass, marinated it with seasonings and put it there.


    Seeing that the old hen was thawed, he poured it into the sink. This old hen was brought here by Liwei. Liwei''s parents were afraid that the girls couldn''t chop it, so they chopped it up and put it away. Chill it in the refrigerator and cook it anytime.


    Song Xi rinsed the old hen several times and then marinated it with seasonings. Song Xi didn''t want to make braised chicken, which was too troublesome, so she used another rice cooker to directly cook the steamed chicken. Just run the rice cooker. , no one needs to be watching all the time.


    Song Can was studying in the study room. He smelled the fragranceing from home, and quickly got up and went to the kitchen, "Song Xi, why didn''t you call me?"


    ��It��s just such a small thing, there��s no need to call you!�� Song Xi wiped the water on the stove with a rag. She liked to clean up the stove while cooking, so that she could keep it clean and fresh.


    Song Can walked into the kitchen and saw that Song Xi had washed and cut the vegetables and prepared them. He said, "Since you are ready, leave the rest to me! You go and write your own Let��s go write the manuscript!��


    ��Okay, you��ll have to work hard next.�� Song Xi took off her apron and handed it to Song Can, ��Don��t worry about the pork ribs and steamed chicken. I��ll take care of these twoter.��


    ��Okay.�� Song Can took the apron, tied it on, turned on the fire, and started cooking.


    Song Xi came to the living room, opened the refrigerator, and began to sort out the things inside. Now that there are many people living at home, there are also many things in the refrigerator. The refrigerator is full. Some of the things that were put in before should be You have to eat it first, so she takes these things out and puts them on the surface.


    The fragrance in the kitchen spread to every corner of the house. People who were studying and writing in the study smelled the fragrance and ran out one after another. They came to the kitchen to help Song Can. Qin Tiantian went to clear the table because tonight''s dinner dishes There are too many things to do, so take off all the unnecessary things on the table.


    ��Song Xi, do you want to have a drink tonight?�� Qin Tiantian asked while cleaning up.


    "Drink. Don''t we still have a bottle of orange juice left from the drinks we bought during the Chinese New Year? It should be enough for us." Song Xi said. During the Chinese New Year, supermarkets held promotions on drinks. They all offered buy one, get one free. Two bottles were tied directly to the bottle. Together, Song Xi bought four bottles in total and still has one bottle after drinking. "Okay." Qin Tian nodded, took the drink and cup, and ced them in the middle of the table.


    Through everyone''s efforts, a sumptuous dinner was prepared, including stewed winter melon with pork ribs, steamed chicken, stir-fried shrimp, braisedmb chops, stir-fried ham with cucumber, scrambled egg with tomatoes, stir-fried yam, carrot and fungus...


    In the past, there were not so many vegetables to eat in winter, but times have changed. Nowadays, in wet markets and supermarkets, you can buy all kinds of vegetables, and you can even buy vegetables imported from abroad. As long as you have money, You can eat everything.


    After dinner is ready, everyonees and sits down.


    ?Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang over and sat next to Lu Weiguang.


    Song Xi poured drinks for everyone and said, "School will start in a few days. In the new semester, let''s work hard together and strive for a bumper harvest in both studies and career."


    Afterwards, everyone clinked sses and made their best wishes for the new semester.


    After Li Wei ate a piece of steamed chicken, she nodded repeatedly, "I didn''t expect the chicken to be made in this way. It''s so delicious. Song Xi, how did you make it? I''ll let my mother try it when I get home." "


    "Wash the chicken clean and drain it, then add various seasonings to marinate it, put it on a te and steam it directly. Some people like to steam it whole without cutting it, and just tear it into pieces with your hands when you eat it." Song Xi said.


    Liwei nodded, "Okay, I''ll tell my mother next time I get home."


    ?After eating and drinking happily, everyone tidied up the housework together. After all the work was done, everyone came to the study together, pulled out chairs and sat down, studying and writing manuscripts.


    There are only twoputers at present, so only two people can use theputer at the same time. The remaining three people have to study. Lu Weiguang is in his room, quietly writing manuscripts by voice. When everyone is no longer usingputers, he will Just use Song Xi''sputer to revise the manuscript.


    Song Xi thought of Xu Weiran''s tablet, so she picked up her phone and searched. It cost thousands of dors, which was enough to pay for a semester of college. She was reluctant to buy it, so she gave up. Anyway, she could use it for her manuscript. It��s been a few months, so don��t worry now.


    School started soon. When she came to school and saw those ssmates who had helped Liwei''s family sell oranges during the winter vacation, Song Xi said thank you to them. She sent messages on her mobile phone, which was not as sincere as saying thank you in person.


    And by the end of this year, Liwei''s family and Liwei''s vige may still have to rely on them to sell the oranges, because the prices offered by the fruit sellers are very low, and they won''t make any money at all, and they may even Losing money.


    School started and the time passed quickly in the strong learning atmosphere. In a blink of an eye, it was the rainy season again. Song Xi bought several long raincoats directly online, one for everyone, and also put clean shoes and bags in the school. Pants, if your shoes and pants get wet from the rain, you can go to the bathroom and change them.

 Chapter 1059: Published

    It rains every day, there is no sunshine at all, and there is no way to dry the clothes. Song Xi bought a dryer costing more than 100 yuan to dry clothes for everyone. Song Xi was afraid that there was something wrong with the dryer. I sit on the sofa reading and studying every day, so I can keep an eye on the condition of the dryer.


    It takes almost six hours to dry clothes in a dryer. There are many of them, so there are more clothes. They can''t put so many clothes at once, so when drying clothes, Song Xi always puts everyone''s clothes Put one or two sets in there so everyone has something to wear.


    ? It��s just that the electricity bill for using the dryer for a day is about ten yuan. During this period, clothes have to be dried every day. This month��s electricity bill will also be an expense, but there is no way. If you don��t dry it, you will have no clothes to wear.


    When Song Xi got up this morning, she found that it was raining outside again. She was speechless for a moment. After she got up, she went to the kitchen to steam breakfast. The six of them had breakfast, so she used a multiyered steamer. , put six eggs on the bottomyer, and put steamed buns and steamed dumplings on top.


    Then he took out another box of tomatoes, cut them up and put them on a te, opened another package of toast, poured six cups of fresh milk, then put these things on the dining table and put them away, then went to the bathroom to wash up. .


    After breakfast, the five of them went to school together. They got off the bus and walked to the school. They saw Xu Weiran walking there. His umbre was blown over by the wind and was of little use.


    Song Xi stepped forward, opened his raincoat, and raised it above his head, "The wind is so strong, what''s the use of an umbre? Don''t you know how to wear a raincoat?"


    ��I didn��t buy it.�� Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi with some surprise.


    "I still have a few new ones at home. I''ll bring you one at noon." The raincoat Song Xi bought was cheap and the quality might not be very good, so she bought a few more when she bought it. After all, their family It can be used by five people. If it breaks, it can be reced at any time without waiting for express delivery.


    Running into the corridor of the teaching building, Song Xi took off his raincoat, shook his sore arms, and then walked to the second floor. Because of the rain, the stairs were full of water and extremely slippery. He walked up holding on to the railing.


    Song Xi was sitting in her seat reading a book when she suddenly felt someone poke her shoulder. She turned her head and looked at Xu Weiran, "Is something wrong?"


    ��There��s a question you don��t understand, please exin it to me!�� Xu Weiran pushed the textbook towards Song Xi.


    "Okay." Song Xi took the textbook and read it carefully before exining it to Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran just looked at Song Xi intently, and couldn''t help but reach out to hold up his chin. Seeing that he didn''t listen carefully, Song Xi hit his head with a pen, "What are you doing? If you don''t listen, I won''t talk. I don��t want to waste time on you yet!��


    ��Listen, listen, listen.�� Xu Weiran said hurriedly.


    Song Xi saw that his attitude had improved, so he exined the topic to him seriously.


    The editor told her to publish Song Can''s book during the Chinese New Year. After several months of hard work, the first part was finally published. Song Xi also bought a copy from a book-selling website and put it on the bookshelf in the study. Keep it as a treasure.


    Now that Song Can''s book is published, there should be more publishing fees. Song Can will no longer be short of money in the future. It can be said that she does not need Song Xi to pay for her anymore. Her ie is enough to support her and Lu Weiguang''s life. , reading, and rehabilitation training.


    Although Song Xi''s works cannot be published or adapted, Song Xi is not discouraged, because at this stage, she simply wants to earn royalties to support herself and support her studies!


    The prerequisite for pursuing her dream is that she has to have enough food and clothing without having to worry about money. She must first solve her own difficulties before she can pursue her dream.


    Others are only envious of Song Can, not jealous, because they are already powerful enough at this stage. Others have to ask their parents for money, but they can already support themselves and prepare for college tuition. . After Song Can''s book was published, someone in the ss came over and asked if the book was Song Can''s. After all, everyone could see Song Can''s books when they went out to buy books.


    Song Can smiled and shook his head, not admitting it. Anyway, she was going to graduate in more than a year. She just didn''t let everyone know that she was the Song Can who wrote the book for more than a year, because at this time, everyone was about the same. If you were too good, , it is inevitable that all kinds of bad voices wille out, but it will be different in college. Colleges are full of powerful people. It is not surprising that she can write novels.


    ??And as long as she doesn��t post her own photos, others won��t be 100% sure that ��Song Can�� is definitely her.


    That night, when she was about to go to evening self-study, Song Can felt a little ufortable, so Song Xi directly persuaded her to take leave, and she also apanied Song Can to take leave. The two of them studied by themselves at home, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang, and Qin Tian The three of them went to school for evening self-study.


    ?Song Xi made a cup of brown sugar water for Song Can. Song Can reached out and took it, "Thank you."


    After that, Song Xi sat down, opened the test paper and started writing. However, after writing for a while, she felt the building shaking. Song Xi secretly screamed, "It''s not good, maybe..."


    Song Can also stood up in a hurry, and both of them ran towards Lu Shiguang''s room. At this time, they couldn''t take the elevator and had to take the stairs, so Song Xi carried Lu Shiguang on his back, and Song Can supported him from behind.


    ?Lu Weiguang felt very sorry, "Song Xi, Acan, please put me down! You have your fate in life and death, you can''t force it."


    "Brother Guang, no matter what happens, even if you are not our family, we will never give up on you." Although Lu Weiguang is in a wheelchair, he does not exercise much and is still quite tall, estimated to weigh 130 kilograms. , it was indeed quite difficult for Song Xi, but Song Xi still persisted.


    The two people carried Lu Weiguang to the square of themunity. After putting Lu Weiguang down, Song Xiy down directly on the cement floor. She put her hands on her weak and trembling legs and squeezed them, "The amount of exercise is still too small. Such a little thing makes me very tired."


    ?Lu Weiguang said from the side, "I''m sorry."


    Song Xi waved his hand and said, "Brother Guang, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s because of myck of exercise."


    ��Song Xi, thank you.�� Song Can said.


    ??Without Song Xi''s help, she really wouldn''t be able to bring Lu Weiguang out on her own.


    Song Xi waved her hands. She was too tired and didn''t want to say such words anymore. Song Can helped Lu Weiguang sit on the ground. The square was full of people. Children didn''t understand anything. They were running around,ughing and ying, but they were happy. Sound can also make everyone feel less afraid.


    Now that we are out, it is safe.


    At school, everyone was on the yground, and everyone in Song Xi��s ss gathered near the basketball stand.

 Chapter 1060: Regret

    Chapter 1060 Regret


    ?At that time, Xu Weiran happened to be in ss in the art building. After running out of the art building, he looked for his ssmates on the yground. After finding everyone near the basketball hoop, he looked for Song Xi in the crowd.


    Everyone came out at the same time, Song Xi couldn''t be so stupid as not to follow him out!


    But Xu Weiran couldn''t find Song Xi. People kept running towards the teaching building. Thinking that Song Xi had been dyed by something, Xu Weiran ran towards the teaching building. When I arrived at the door of the ssroom, I saw that the ssroom was empty and there was no one.


    Aftering out of the teaching building, Xu Weiran took out his mobile phone and called Song Xi again. There was no signal and the call could not be made. It can be seen that this time it had a great impact on this ce. Xu Weiran came to the basketball stand again and asked Qin Tiantian said, "ssmate, have you seen Song Xi?"


    ��Song Xi asked for leave tonight, didn��t you know?�� Qin Tiantian asked.


    ��Can you tell me Song Xi��s address?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    ??Qin Tiantian was a little embarrassed. Song Xi and Xu Weiran were so familiar with each other and they didn''t even tell Xu Weiran her home address. If she told Xu Weiran, would Song Xi be angry?


    "What time has it been? Why are you still hesitating? Speak quickly!" Xu Weiran urged.


    Qin Tiantian had no choice but to tell Xu Weiran Song Xi''s address. As soon as Xu Weiran got Song Xi''s address, he turned around and left. He ran directly to the campus wall, climbed up, and jumped onto the road outside.


    He wanted to sweep his bicycle, but there was no Inte, so he had to choose to run all the way. Under normal circumstances, people will only remember the people they traveled across mountains and rivers to meet. It is estimated that for many years toe, Xu Weiran will not forget that he once went for a person. People have done such crazy things.


    Themunity where Song Xi lives is not far from the school. Xu Weiran arrived at the door of themunity soon. The square of themunity is right in front of the door of themunity. As soon as Xu Weiran arrived at the door, he could hear the bustle of people inside.


    Even if there is no circuit and the lights are off, Xu Weiran can urately sense where everyone is.


    So Xu Weiran ran directly in, turned on the shlight on his phone, and started searching in the crowd. When a beam of light appeared in front of him, Song Xi raised his head in surprise and was a little surprised when he saw it was Xu Weiran. "How did youe?"


    ��How are you?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    ��I��m fine.�� Song Xi shook his head.


    ?Lu Weiguang turned his head and looked at Song Xi, "Is this your boyfriend?"


    ��Brother Guang, what are you talking about?�� Song Xi patted Lu Weiguang��s arm, ��This is my deskmate.��


    ?Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran again, "How are you guys doing?"


    Qin Tiantian and the others are still at school and have not returned. It is estimated that the school is considering everyone''s safety and does not allow them toe back now. After all, even if theye back, they cannot go home and stay outside. It is better to stay in school. In this way, the school Teachers don��t have to be frightened.


    ��Everyone is staying on the yground, nothing is wrong.�� Xu Weiran said.


    "Go back quickly. We don''t have a new ount now. The head teacher can''t contact you, so he will definitely be worried." Song Xi urged. Song Can had something to do just now and will be back soon. Maybe at this specific moment , two people will produce some messy things.


    You must know that Xu Weiran left for Song Can on this day in his previous life. Even if he has no memory of his previous life, the feeling of traveling through mountains and rivers for others will probably emerge, so it is better not to let these two people meet.


    ?The only person who is suitable for Song Can and can truly give Song Can happiness is Lu Weiguang, and no one else.


    Instead of being harmed by Xu Weiran, it is better to choose to be single. It is good for their best friends to support each other. Xu Weiran nodded, "Okay, I''ll go back first. If there is inteter, remember to send me a message!"


    "I know, you can go back without worries!" Song Xi urged.


    After Xu Weiran left reluctantly, Lu Weiguang said, "Your deskmate really values ??you. He came all the way from school to check on you."


    ?Song Xi''s eyes were filled with a smile that saw everything, "Brother Guang, you really misunderstood. There is nothing between him and me."


    ?Every boy pays special attention to a certain girl at first, but as time goes by, they are also the ones who bring storms to girls.


    ��What are you talking about?�� Song Can happened to hear them talking when he came back and asked curiously.


    ��Tell me why you haven��te back yet.�� Song Xi said.


    She didn''t want to tell anyone about Xu Weiran''sing to see her.


    "The people setting up stalls outside themunity are still there, but they have all moved to the open space opposite. I bought three cups of soy milk and three portions of pancakes and fruits." Song Can distributed the purchased items to Song Xi and Lu Weiguang, and then they He sat on the ground and started eating.


    Song Can drank something hot and felt much better.


    Some people had just experienced fear, and now they were rxed and felt very tired, so they went out to buy something to eat.


    On the other side, at Luo Chenxi''s house, Luo Chenxi''s parents still lived with Ning Luan. When the house felt shaking at night, Luo Chenxi''s parents ran out quickly, and no one paid attention to Ning Luan.


    Ning Luan has the patience to spend time at their house, so let��s do it. Wouldn��t it be nice to have one more nanny who doesn��t need to be paid? Anyway, Ning Luan never wants to see Luo Chenxi in her whole life.


    She won''t let Luo Chenxie back even if there is no big deal. If Ning Luan wants to stay here, she can stay here for the rest of her life. Doesn''t she like Luo Chenxi so much that she plots against him? Then she can stay here for the rest of her life!


    Let��s see who can oust whom in the end.


    When Ning Luan also felt the shaking and realized something was wrong and hurriedly ran down, the stairwell was full of people and they were crowded. Everyone squeezed down desperately. Ning Luan fell and was stepped on several times. After that, she huddled in the corner. At that moment, she was really panicked. She didn''t want to lose her life at Luo Chenxi''s house. It was at this time that she truly regretted it from the bottom of her heart.


    If she hadn''t done these things, then she could still study well in school, maybe still be admitted to university, and have a good life. However, she just wanted to take revenge on Luo Chenxi''s mother and plotted against Luo Chenxi, causing her to be in trouble in the local area. Now that she is famous, everyone who hears her name avoids her. People nearby look at her strangely when they know what she has done. Her life has beenpletely ruined.


    She thought everyone would be obedient and give her everything she wanted!


    It��s all because she thinks too much.


    She did not take revenge on anyone, but instead destroyed herself.


    ?Luo Chenxi is so good at studying and so handsome. Even if he doesn''t study now, he can seed in whatever he does. Unlike her, there is no hope in life.

 Chapter 1061: garden

    Chapter 1061 Park


    ?There was not much impact locally. Everyone worked and went to school normally the next day. Song Xi came to his seat and sat down. Xu Weiran next to him asked, "Were you okayst night? You haven''t sent me a message."


    "Didn''t you see me? What can we do in themunity square?" Song Xi said while putting away her schoolbags, "Everyone went back to sleep in the middle of the night. I didn''t pay attention to whether there was any Inte. I was therest night I didn��t even use theputer after that.��


    Thinking of Xu Weiran''s visit to herst night, Song Xi felt a little confused. She really didn''t want Xu Weiran to waste time on her, because she would never give him any response in her life. They Just get along like friends and family.


    ??But Xu Weiran said that he would not bother her before college. If she said this to him now, would he think she was thinking too much? After all, he didn''t say he loved her or ask her to be his girlfriend.


    ??? This year we have another spring outing. Just like in the previous life, we went to maintain the park environment and pick up garbage. A group of ten people were responsible for a park, and they also had to write a short Englishposition about caring for the environment.


    We all made an appointment to meet at the gate of the park on Sunday morning.


    Although Song Xi and the others live together, they are not in the same group, so naturally they will not be assigned to the same group. Only Song Xi, Xu Weiran, Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang and a few other ssmates in the front row are assigned A group.


    When he came to the entrance of the park, he saw Xu Weiran carrying a big schoolbag. Song Xi asked funnyly, "We are here to work today. Why do you bring such a big schoolbag? Isn''t it too heavy?"


    ��I can��t write that Englishposition well, please teach meter!�� Xu Weiran touched Song Xi��s arm with his arm.


    "Of course I can teach you, but can you stop making so many little moves?" Song Xi said and nced at everyone. Fortunately, everyone had just arrived here and didn''t pay too much attention to them, otherwise they wouldn''t know everyone. What would you think?


    When everyone arrived, everyone walked to the park together. Although it was still quite early, there were already many people ying in the park. The park was full ofughter and excitement.


    ?There is a stone bridge right in front of the park after entering. After going down the stone bridge, there are dense bamboo forests on both sides. Everyone picks up garbage while walking. In fact, people are quite well-educated nowadays, so there is not a lot of garbage.


    ?Xu Weiran stretched out his hand and grabbed Song Xi''s arm. He waited until everyone had walked a little further before letting Song Xi go.


    ?Song Xi was a little surprised, "What''s wrong?"


    ��Let��s go up the side path and pick up garbage over there! Instead of crowding with them, we can go pick it up now and don��t have to look backter.�� Xu Weiran pointed to the side path.


    Song Xi looked up and saw that there was indeed a road over there, and there was a sales office in front of it, so she and Xu Weiran walked there. Unexpectedly, they followed the path and came to an artificialke. The artificialke was particrly shallow. , only a few tens of centimeters away, you can clearly see the marble paved under the water.


    Song Xi turned to look to the left and saw a turtle swimming towards the grass ahead, "There is a turtle here!"


    ��Where?�� Xu Weiran also came over.


    ?Following the direction of Song Xi''s finger, Xu Weiran also sessfully found the turtle. "The turtle has a good meaning, so it should be raised here by someone from the developer! Isn''t there a sales office over there?"


    Song Xi raised his head and nced not far away, "The structure of the house over there looks like a vi. Are you interested ining over and buying one?"


    There is a park just outside the door. There are ponds and rivers where you can fish. How nice it is. Moreover, there is a bamboo forest in the ce where you just came. You should be able to break bamboo shoots and eat them in winter and spring! It''s good to live here. There are buses at the front and back doors of themunity, and the transportation is very convenient. They are not a first-tier city, and the prices for vis are not as high as those in big cities.


    ?But Song Xi can''t afford it now, and she doesn''t n to buy it. After graduating from college, she will make money and spend it at the same time. Otherwise, just like in her previous life, no matter how much money she has, it will belong to others.


    She has parents and a brother. Although they have severed ties with each other, when she dies, her assets will still be awarded to them. So why doesn��t she treat herself better and make herself happy?


    ��Do you want to live here with me?�� Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi and asked funnyly.


    ��Have I ever told you not to����


    Looking at Song Xi''s raised fist, Xu Weiran immediately zipped up his mouth and shut up. After that, the two of them kept walking along the road. When they saw garbage, they picked it up and put it into a garbage bag. When the tree in front was covered with red fruits, Song Xi was very surprised and hurriedly walked over, "Is this a bayberry? It''s all ripe. I don''t know if it can be eaten. Is there a pesticide sign on it?"


    ?Song Xi searched everywhere but didn''t see the brand, but she still didn''t dare to pick it.


    ? Xu Weiran stepped forward and reached out to pick a bayberry and put it into his mouth. Song Xi was shocked, "What are you doing? Don''t you know you can''t pick fruits outside? What if someone else sprays them with medicine?"


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t it rain two days ago? Even if the medicine was really applied, it would have been washed away long ago." Xu Weiran said.


    "Then how do you know he hasn''t had a fight in the past two days?" Song Xi asked.


    Xu Weiran smiled and said, "What does it matter? If I die, you can just bury me."


    "What does it have to do with me? Why should I cross the line to do these things? And if I really participate in these things of yours, I don''t know how your family will misunderstand us! They may even use me of taking your money, etc. Yes." Song Xi curled her lips, turned around and left. Although her heart was moved by the red bayberry trees, she cared more about her own body and she would never take this risk.


    ?Xu Weiran spit out the bayberry seeds in his mouth, "We''ll see if I''m okayter. If I''m okay, you can eat them."


    ��I won��t eat it.�� Song Xi shook her head. She was not greedy for this mouthful of bayberry.


    The two of them walked forward and saw no one else on the road. Song Xi was a little surprised and quickly took out her mobile phone to send a message to Li Wei, "Where have you been?"


    "We just arrived at the hot pot restaurant on the first floor of the shopping mall next to the park. The hot pot here is so cheap. Both meat and vegetables are only 50 cents per skewer." Because we just came in, we haven''t decided whether to eat or not, so Li Wei didn''t have any before. Contact Song Xi.


    ?Song Xi looked at Xu Weiran, "Everyone is at a hot pot restaurant. Do you want to go eat hot pot?"


    ��There are too many people, I don��t want to go.�� Xu Weiran didn��t want to eat hot pot with so many people, especially because some people were not that familiar at all.

 Chapter 1062: Relaxed

    So Song Xi sent a message back to Li Wei, "Then you guys have a good time! I won''t go. I''ll probably go back in a while. Enjoy your meal!"


    When Song Xi finished replying to the message, Xu Weiran asked curiously, "Why don''t you go? Is it possible that you won''t go if I don''t go? You really don''t have to do so much for me."


    Song Xi kicked him over, "What are you talking about? I just don''t want to go. Didn''t you ask me to help you with your Englishposition? Then let''s go and find a pavilion to sit for a while!"


    ��I can write my Englishposition at any time, but I don��t have many opportunities to eat hot pot with everyone. You really don��t need to do so much for me.�� Xu Weiran followed Song Xi with her schoolbag on her back and said step by step.


    "I already said I don''t want to go, so why do I do it for you? If you don''t write aposition now, then I will go home!" Song Xi said helplessly.


    After that, the two of them came out of the park and sat directly on the steps in front of the park. "You write first. If you have any questionster, just ask me."


    ??While Xu Weiran was writing an essay next to him, Song Xi was ying with his mobile phone next to him. Suddenly he felt a figure appear in front of him. Song Xi subconsciously looked up and saw that it was the head teacher and his girlfriend.


    ?Sun Yu was still holding a bag in his hand, and it looked like he had gone to the supermarket.


    ��Teacher Sun.�� Song Xi stood up.


    ��Is your activity over?�� Sun Yu asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, it''s over. Everyone is going to eat. We are here to write theposition."


    People nowadays may be like this. When they see a boy and a girl together, they will think that they have something to do with each other. Sun Yu stood in front of them just to remind her, but they really have nothing to do with each other!


    ??Moreover, many ssmates have contacts in private, so should we all be suspicious?


    ��Go back early.�� Sun Yu said and left with his girlfriend.


    Xu Weiran hadn��t finished writing his Englishposition, and Song Xi couldn��t rush him, so he sent a message to the study group of the five girls to ask them what stage they were in now.


    Everyone is still outside and has not returned home.


    Song Xi feels that these activities for high school students are actually meaningless. On the contrary, they dy everyone''s learning. Kindergarten and primary school students are more likely to participate in such activities. For them, such activities may be a bit interesting.


    When Xu Weiran finished writing theposition, Song Xi took the notebook in his hand, took a look at it and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able to write so many English words."


    "You are looking down on me too much! I was a former e-sports yer." Xu Weiran was sullen.


    "Really? Who dictated the words and couldn''t write any of them?" Song Xi curled her lips.


    ��Isn��t that a mistake?�� Xu Weiran argued.


    Song Xi stopped talking nonsense with him. Instead, she told him what needed to be adjusted and asked him to adjust it by himself. When Xu Weiran''sposition was corrected, Song Xi would go back. There happened to be a bus stop here, which was quite convenient. .


    ��I��m going back first, you can do whatever you want!�� Song Xi waved to Xu Weiran and walked towards the bus stop.


    Xu Weiran continued to sit there. He leaned on the steps at the back and watched Song Xi''s leaving figure. He didn''t look back until the bus was gone. When Song Xi returned home, she thought that everyone would have eaten outside beforeing back, so she stopped cooking. Instead, she took out the dumplings she had made in her free time from the refrigerator and cooked two bowls, one for each of her and Lu Weiguang.


    Song Xi cooked the dumplings, put them on a te, and brought them to the table. Then he mixed a bowl of dipping sauce and said, "Brother Guang,e out to eat dumplings."


    ?Lu Weiguang pushed the wheelchair out of the room and said apologetically, "Song Xi, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Brother Guang, what are you talking about? How can it be troublesome for a sister to cook a bowl of dumplings for her brother?" Song Xi came over and pushed Lu Weiguang to the table, "When Brother Guang stands up, you must protect Song Can and me." !��


    Song Xi sat down opposite Lu Weiguang, picked up her chopsticks and started eating dumplings. These dumplings were handmade by themselves. They were different from the quick-frozen ones they bought. They tasted really good. Even the dumpling soup tasted very fresh. fragrant.


    ��Brother Guang, is it enough? If not, I will steam some steamed buns for you?�� Song Xi asked while eating.


    ?Lu Weiguang nodded, "That''s enough, but do you still have the dumpling soup?"


    "Yes, I''ll serve it for you." Song Xi put down her chopsticks, stood up and went to the kitchen. She took another bowl from the drawer and filled it with a bowl of dumpling soup. She also took a spoon and put it in it, and then put the dumplings in it. Tang Duan took Lu Weiguang''s hand.


    ��Thank you.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    Song Xi smiled, then sat down and continued to eat dumplings. After eating and drinking enough, she washed the pots and dishes, and then went to her room to read and study for test papers.


    Song Can and the others didn''te back until after two o''clock in the afternoon. Knowing that Song Xi came back early, they didn''t rush back. Instead, they yed with everyone until the game was over.


    ��Have you all eaten?�� Song Xi heard the voiceing out of the study and asked.


    ��Eat, we had something to eat outside.�� Song Can took off his shoes and handed the things on the cab to Song Xi, ��I brought you a hamburger and a Coke.��


    ��Thank you, have you brought it to Brother Guang?�� Song Xi took the things over and asked curiously.


    "I sent a message to Brother Guang. He said he didn''t want to eat, so I didn''t buy it for him. You can eat! I''ll go find Brother Guang." Song Can changed into his slippers and went directly to Lu Weiguang''s room.


    Song Xi took the burger and Coke, sat down on the sofa, and ate slowly. She rarely ate these things, but when she ate them, they felt quite delicious.


    After eating, Song Xi went back to the study and continued studying. She didn''t dare to rx at all. After all, the best universities were not so easy to get into, and there were not many ces to enroll in their ce. If she couldn''t get the best ce in the local area, With excellent grades, you may not be able to get in!


    At noon on Monday, Song Xi and the others came out of the school and were a little surprised to see Ning Luan hiding behind the tree by the school gate with an extremely haggard face and weak body.


    ??Luo Chenxi''s mother can''t even look down on a girl as beautiful and outstanding as Song Can, so how could she fall in love with Ning Luan, who has nothing? It can only be said that Ning Luan harms others and ultimately harms herself. This time she can no longer cause any harm to Song Can.


    Thinking that Song Can''s damage value has almost dropped to the minimum, Song Xi felt rxed. She shouldn''t need to do anything next. Li Xiangxiang no longer needs anyone to give her tutoring. The matter of Qin Tiantian''s parents has been resolved, and she also There will be no intersection with Jiang Yiqing in the study group.


    As for Liwei, Bai Qinshan has transferred here, and the two of them are very close to each other. They can go home together during the holidays and have apanion on the road.

 Chapter 1063: allergy

    ??As long as Bai Qinshan works harder, that person will have no chance of appearing in front of Li Wei when he is in college.


    No, with Song Xi''s guidance this time, Li Wei''s grades have improved a lot. She will definitely be admitted to a better school than in her previous life. There should be no chance of meeting that person.


    Several people left from the school gate, and Ning Luan naturally saw Song Xi and the other five of them. They were beautiful, had good academic performance, and were very famous in the school. She looked down at herself, and she suddenly felt ashamed. Feel.


    She thought she was more powerful than Song Can and Song Xi because of her scheme against Luo Chenxi, but in the end, she was not ruined. Now her studies were gone, and so was Luo Chenxi''s, because her leaving meant that she had given up on her own initiative. , she will have nothing to do with Luo Chenxi from now on.


    Moreover, as soon as Ning Luan left, Luo Chenxi''s mother spread the word about their divorce everywhere, and said that it was Ning Luan who framed Luo Chenxi. If Luo Chenxi really liked Ning Luan, how could she not be willing to live with her? Are you going to work elsewhere?


    At a young age, Luo Chenxi would rather go out to work hard than stay at home. Isn��t this enough to show that there is something wrong with Ning Luan?


    It can be said that Ning Luan is in trouble now. She really hopes that time can go back to the night when she plotted against Luo Chenxi, and then she gives up plotting against Luo Chenxi, so that she will not destroy everything about herself.


    Now, she has no choice but to work in other ces, because her frame-up of Luo Chenxi caused a big sensation in the local area. Everyone felt that she was not a good person because of this incident. Everyone pointed at her when they saw her. , she can''t stand this kind of life either.


    ??The feud between Luo Chenxi and Ning Luan came to an end because of Ning Luan''s voluntary giving up.


    ??The person who was hurt the most was not Luo Chenxi, but the instigator Ning Luan himself.


    After experiencing Ning Luan, Luo Chenxi''s mother didn''t let Luo Chenxi talk to any girls, for fear that they would like Ning Luan and take a fancy to Luo Chenxi''s appearance and plot against Luo Chenxi. Now she wished that Luo Chenxi could be more mediocre. Why are you so handsome? All the cats and dogs were staring at him.


    Soon the annual campus sports meeting ising again. Students who have not signed up for the sports meeting cane to school during the holidays. Song Xi and the others stay at home to do test papers. They have already understood the knowledge points in the textbooks, and now the most The main thing is to do the questions and do all kinds of questions.


    Song Can''s book, only the first part was publishedst time, and theter ones came out one after another. Currently, the third book has been released, and Song Xi bought it. She put the books neatly on the shoe rack and looked at the three books. The books were close together, Song Xi said with a smile, "Song Can, please try to write it longer, from one to ten, put them all in one ce, how spectacr it would be!"


    Song Can shook his head, "I guess it won''t be that long!"


    "How can it not be that long? You can write about the love and marriage between you and Brother Guang, or the love and marriage between you. It won''t end until you give birth to the child. Or you won''t As for the ending, won''t it be too long to write about your business or workter? It''s impossible for every book to have such a good ending, so if you have such an opportunity, write it well."


    ??If it were Song Xi herself and her book could be published, she would definitely make it longer.


    When Song Can heard what Song Xi said, her cheeks couldn''t help but blush slightly. To be honest, she and Lu Weiguang had been dependent on each other for so many years, and she couldn''t ept anyoneing to Lu Weiguang''s side, even her best friends. Sister, she can''t even ept it.


    And they had agreed a long time ago that they would depend on each other for the rest of their lives.


    ??What would happen if she and Lu Weiguang got to this point?


    Li Wei was typing on theputer when she saw her phone light up. She picked up the phone and saw a message from Bai Qinshan. When are you going to go home this time?


    Liwei: Not going home. Bai Qinshan: Okay.


    Li Wei didn''t understand why Bai Qinshan asked her like this. If he wanted to go home, he could go home by himself. There was no need to go home with her every time. The two of them were just passing through, not living together.


    Everyone is studying and coding seriously at home, and the sports meeting is being held in full swing in the school. The senior high school students are about to take the college entrance examination, so naturally there is no need to participate in the sports meeting. The people whoe to the sports meeting are all the first and second grade students in high school.


    Many students signed up for the same projects asst year. After all, they have experience. Xu Weiran also participated inst year''s project. This time there was no Luo Chenxi topete with him, and the others were not as strong as him. Xu Weiran easily won the championship. .


    After Xu Weiran received the championship medal and diary, he put them on the table to take pictures and sent them to Song Xi. He liked to share trivial daily things with Song Xi, but he was able to grasp the scale very well and did not send too many. It made Song Xi upset.


    Song Xi replied "congrattions" to him, then put down her phone and continued to write the test paper. She always wrote the test paper with a pencil, because if she made a mistake, she could erase it directly. If she used a ballpoint pen or a fountain pen to write, she would The test papers will be messy. Although it is not a formal exam, Song Xi still likes clean and tidy test papers.


    ?Xu Weiran was a little surprised when he looked at the word ''congrattions''. He didn''t expect Song Xi to send him away with such a simple and clear word.


    After the campus sports meeting, there was another city sports meetingter. Xu Weiran achieved excellent results this time, so naturally he had to participate in that sports meeting again. Before attending the sports meeting, he went to the yground every night to keep in touch.


    ?This afternoon, Song Xiy down on his textbook to rest. When ss was about to begin, he rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    Li Wei looked back at Song Xi and asked worriedly, "Song Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    ��What��s wrong?�� Song Xi asked in confusion.


    "You have a lot of big bulges on your face." Li Wei was very nervous. Then she turned around and borrowed a mirror from the ssmate in front of her. She gave the mirror to Song Xi. Song Xi reached out to take it and took a look at herself. Unexpectedly, her face There were big bulges one after another on the bed, "It must be an allergy, right? It''s strange, we all eat the same things, why am I allergic?"


    Song Xi returned the mirror to Li Wei, "I''m going to find the school nurse to get some medicine and apply it on it. Please ask for leave for me when ss starts."


    When she came to the school infirmary, the school doctor brought her a tube of ster for application. Song Xi applied it on in the infirmary before returning to the ssroom.


    ??Going to the teaching building, she saw Xu Weiran still wandering there. Song Xi curled her lips and said, "Which school girl are you running out to see again?"


    "What? You don''t allow it?" Xu Weiran asked with a smile.


    "Who cares about you? I''m just afraid that you will have the same experience as Luo Chenxi." Song Xi waved her hand and walked directly into the stairs and walked upstairs.

 Chapter 1064: Look for

    Chapter 1064 Looking for


    Their ssroom for the second year of high school is on the second floor. The second ssroom on the right side of the stairs is their ssroom.


    When Song Xi arrived at the ssroom, the teacher had note to ss yet, so she was not dyed at all.


    Li Wei turned around and asked worriedly, "How''s it going? What did the school doctor say?"


    "It''s just an allergy. Maybe something blew into my face when I was outside. It has nothing to do with what we eat." Song Xi said.


    Li Wei nodded clearly. They all ate the same thing in the morning and lunch. If there were any problems, they should be together, not Song Xi alone.


    Xu Weiran also came back soon after. He turned his head and saw the bulge on Song Xi''s face, and asked worriedly, "Song Xi, what''s going on on your face?"


    "It''s a mosquito bite." Song Xi waved his hand and opened the textbook to read. Xu Weiran didn''t ask any more questions.


    ??The bump on Song Xi''s face slowly disappeared after a few days.


    Soon it was the annual college entrance examination. The love convoy escorted the candidates to take the college entrance examination. Everyone else was on vacation. Song Xi studied for a few hours and felt a little tired, so she ran to wash her hair to stretch her muscles.


    She firstbed her hair several times with ab andbed out the broken hair. Seeing so much hair hanging on theb, Song Xi was speechless. How could her hair loss be so serious at such a young age? Is it because she doesn''t get enough sleep? Does she have too many things to worry about on a daily basis?


    But without her parents and family to worry about her, she can only worry about it by herself!


    She really envied those children whose parents and family had arranged everything. They only needed to concentrate on studying, but they were rebellious, disobeyed their parents, and were unwilling to study hard. They really didn''t know, but she wanted to An unimaginable picture.


    When Song Xi washed her hair, she found that there was a lot of fallen hair on the towel. She was very speechless, but she still collected the hair and put it aside. After her hair was washed and put on a drying cap, Song Xi put the towel on She picked off all her hair and twisted it into a small ck ball. The ball was about the same size as a ck sesame ball, which showed how serious her hair loss was.


    ??If you keep taking off your clothes like this, I''ll probably end up bald after graduating from college.


    After washing her hair, Song Xi took a scoop of ice cream from the refrigerator and sat at the dining table. While eating, she searched for some tips for hair loss on her mobile phone. After wearing the hair drying cap for a few minutes, her hair no longer dripped. , she took off her hair drying cap and let the early summer wind outside the window dry her hair.


    Her hair was already falling out so much that she didn''t dare to use a hair dryer. Moreover, in this season, her hair didn''t need to be blown, it could be dried naturally in a few minutes.


    By the time she finished eating the ice cream, Song Xi''s hair was almost dry.


    Song Xi��s ice cream was bought on themunity tform. It was very cheap. 16 sticks only cost about thirteen yuan. The scooped ice cream she just ate was slightly more expensive, but it only cost about two yuan per serving.


    ?In Song Xi''s eyes, the kind of ice cream that costs more than ten yuan is no different from these, so why should you eat such expensive ones? The money saved can be used to buy food.


    After the college entrance examination, it��s time for the high school entrance examination. This examination is mainly for obtaining high school diplomas. Of course, it will also affect the admission to the college entrance examination. Because many schools want A+ students, the general entrance examination is also very important.


    The two-day college entrance examination is over and the weekend ising again. Song Xi and Song Can apanied Lu Weiguang for rehabilitation training. Li Wei went home. Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian each coded on aputer. After such a long period of rehabilitation training, Lu Weiguang can now stand on his own. I believe he will continue to do so. , must be able to walk independently.


    While Song Can was doing rehabilitation training with Lu Weiguang in the hospital, Song Xi went out. She went to the bookstore to buy a map. First she bought a map of the whole country, and then she bought a map of that ce, because she nned to go there during the summer vacation. Go find Zhou Yi.


    The reason why she didn''t go during the summer vacation of her freshman year of high school was because she had no money. Now she has saved tens of thousands, and she has manuscript fees every month. Moreover, she has saved enough manuscripts for several months. She has gone on one or two faraway ces. The moon is also avable, and the mobile phone can also code!


    But she couldn''t find Ping''an Town on the map. Ping''an Vige developed into Ping''an Town in the mid-tote 1980s. If this ce still existed, then this ce should have developed into a first-tier city, but on the map Why can''t it be found?


    ??Then I thought of Xu Yujie. Xu Yujie is a big star from that ce. Her information shows where her hometown is, so that is Ping''an Town. The name may not be Ping''an Town, but it is definitely the ce where she lived.


    ?So Song Xi quickly picked up her mobile phone and searched for Xu Yujie. There were many people with the same name on the Inte, but Xu Yujie was Song Xi��s first student and the first student to be a movie star. No matter what Xu Yujie became over the years, she would recognize her.


    But among so many people named "Xu Yujie", Song Xi couldn''t find Xu Yujie who became a big star. She couldn''t help but be a little confused. Is there no such ce in this world without those people?


    Can we find them only by going to that parallel time and space?


    Song Xi had no choice but to look at the map of the country again and search for the current name of the province on the map. She wanted to go there during the summer vacation to see what the actual situation was like. Could it be that Ping''an Town in that era was what it is now? ��


    Song Xi circled the ce on the map with a red pen, then logged into the software to buy train tickets, and then started searching for train tickets. Unexpectedly, there was no direct connection at all, and he needed to change trains, a high-speed rail and a train.


    ??And you have to wait six or seven hours to transfer between trains, which is really frustrating.


    She tried searching for air tickets again, but she didn��t expect that the total flight time would take more than ten hours. After all, it was easier to transfer because it would save some money.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Song Xi put the map away and put it in his backpack, and then went back to the rehabilitation hospital.


    Sitting on the bus back, Song Can touched Song Xi''s arm and asked worriedly, "Why are you so worried? Is there something wrong?"


    Song Xi shook her head, "No, I was just thinking about what they had for lunch and what we would have for dinner."


    "Don''t worry, we can eat whatever we have." Song Can said with a smile. At this stage, they just need to be full and nutritious. As for eating well, forget it. The little money they have is not enough to eat for a whole day. A ''good'' meal.


    ?Song Xi nodded and decided not to think about it so much. She hasn''t gone there yet. How do she know that she will definitely find Zhou Yi or not find him?


    Only if she goes there in person can she know what is going on.

 Chapter 1065: lets go

    Back home, Song Xi saw Qin Tiantian sorting out the big-headed shrimps, and asked curiously, "Qin Tiantian, where did you buy the big-headed shrimps? How much does it cost per pound?"


    ��Bought on themunity tform, 44.99 per box, I counted, there are almost fifteen.�� Qin Tiantian said while packing.


    "Why isn''t it moving? Is he dead?" Song Xi came over to take a look. Seeing that the box was still nearby, he took it over and took a look, "It''s only 450 grams, less than a pound. This The price is too expensive. If you want to eat it in the future, you can go to a seafood store to buy it. It��s cheaper there and it��s all fresh.��


    ��Seafood restaurant? Do we have such a ce here?�� Qin Tiantian asked curiously.


    "We are in the city, how can we not even have a ce to sell seafood? There are not only all kinds of seafood, but also all kinds of fresh food, which is very convenient." Song Xi said.


    ??Qin Tiantian looked at Song Xi with bright eyes, "Where is the store?"


    "It''s right next to the bus station. It''s obvious. You can see it at a nce." Song Xi used to live alone and eat casually. She was not so particr. Even if she knew there was a seafood restaurant there, she would not be able to go in and buy seafood to eat. of.


    Qin Tiantian nodded, "Okay, I''ll go over and take a look next time when I have time to see what kind of seafood is in there, but this big-head shrimp doesn''t seem to be from the sea, right?"


    "Although it''s called a seafood shop, most of the things are there. It doesn''t just sell seafood." Song Xi pulled Qin Tiantian away. "I think you don''t know how to cook or handle big head shrimps. I''ll handle it." Bar!"


    ��Then I��ll learn from you and I��ll be able to handle it myself next time.�� Qin Tiantian said with a smile.


    ?Song Xi finished handling the big-headed shrimp, washed her hands, and went back to her room to rest. Although she didn''t do anything this morning, she felt really tired, and now she just wanted to lie down and rest.


    Song Xi returned to the room andy down on the bed without even ying with her mobile phone. The bed was covered with ice silk nkets that cost tens of dors. It was cold andfortable, and there was no need to change into a heavy bamboo mat. .


    Ever since the three of them lived in the same room, Song Xi didn''t dare to move around when sleeping, for fear of going to other people''s territory and making them dislike her. She would not let everyone listen to her just because everyone lived in her house. if.


    Although everyone lives in her house, they do not take advantage of her. They also pay for water, electricity and gas, and often buy groceries to fill up the refrigerator.


    Everyone is contributing to her family.


    Song Xi felt tired and soon fell asleep in the breeze. They woke her up just before dinner. Song Xi yawned and went to the bathroom in the master bedroom to wash her face with cold water. , let myself wake up a little before going out to eat.


    Song Can asked worriedly, "Song Xi, what''s wrong with you? You''ve never been like this."


    ��I don��t know, maybe it��s because I��ve been tense all this time, but today I suddenly rxed, that��s it.�� Maybe it��s because she studied the map in the morning, and she doesn��t know why it takes so much energy to study the map. "Since you are tired, go to bed early at night! Haven''t you already saved manuscripts for several months? It''s okay not to write for one night, and the final is about to begin, so you still have to be energetic." Song Can gave Song Xi some food, "Eat more."


    "Okay." Song Xi smiled sweetly and decided not to think about looking for Zhou Yi for the time being. Wait until summer vacation and then concentrate on looking for Zhou Yi!


    She still thinks that she should focus on her studies and find Zhou Yi, which she can spend her whole life doing.


    She worked hard to find Zhou Yi here, and she didn''t know if Zhou Yi still remembered her, let alone whether there was anyone else around Zhou Yi. If there was someone else around Zhou Yi, then she had no choice but to give up. .


    After the meal, everyone cleaned up the kitchen together and went for a walk on the seventeenth floor. The roof area of ??the seventeenth floor is veryrge, but now that the sun has gone west, there is no sun on the roof. The breeze washes it away. Quitefortable.


    In July, many art candidates went out to study, and some seats became avable in various sses.


    After the final exam, the summer vacation for the sophomore year of high school has officially begun. Everyone can make money by writing online novels, so there is no need to go out to work hard part-time jobs. However, there are musical fountains at the reservoir every day, and everyone does not want to miss this opportunity to make money, so Just likest year, a stall was set up to sell cold drinks.


    ?Song Xi bought all the things needed to set up a stall before setting off. Everyone only needs to set up the stall, and there is no need to worry about anything else.


    "Song Xi, is it really okay for you to go out alone?" Song Can was really worried when he learned that Song Xi was going on a long trip. She was a little girl going out alone, who wouldn''t be worried?


    Song Xi smiled lightly, "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine."


    She will definitely pay more attention when she goes out.


    Seeing how determined Song Xi was, Song Can said nothing more. Song Xi was such a determined person, and it was impossible for her to give up her n for this trip just because of her few words. She could only keep her in her heart all the way. Peace and pray nothing bad happens to her.


    Song Xi bought the ticket in the afternoon and arrived at the transfer station at around eleven o''clock in the evening. Then the second journey ticket was at around six in the morning. She had to wait for several hours. It was not that Song Xi wanted Mao''s ticket at this time, but Tickets for other time periods require longer waiting times, so she can only buy tickets for this time period.


    An hour and a half before the high-speed rail departed, Song Xi went out to take the bus. It took forty minutes for the bus to arrive at the high-speed rail station, and she had to wait fifty minutes for her to arrive at the station. She would not bete at all.


    When she arrived at the high-speed rail station and went to the ticket machine to get her ticket, Song Xi went to the waiting room and found her ticket gate. Then she sat on a chair nearby and waited. Although she was not sure whether she could find Zhou Yi or not, Song Xi She wasn''t sure if there was Zhou Yi in this world, but she was still looking forward to it in her heart.


    Because of her appearance, she led the development of Ping''an Vige, andter it developed into an independent town. Young people can find a suitable livelihood without having to travel far. Song Xi is extremely proud! She also misses the huge family fortune she worked hard for in the 1980s. In the 1980s, she was really a rich woman, how could she be as frustrated as she is now?


    She wanted to break a penny into two flowers, couldn''t bear to buy what she wanted to eat, couldn''t afford what she wanted to wear, and her whole body from head to toe only cost more than a hundred yuan. She really missed her time in the 1980s. The days of a rich woman.


    Seeing that she had jumped to the first row of the train she took by mistake, and knowing that the ticket check was about to begin, Song Xi quickly picked up her small bag and walked to the ticket gate to queue up.

 Chapter 1066: long time

    The small bag Song Xi used was an insted bag used to store cakes. It was the same bag that people used to package cakes when ordering cakes for Song Can''s birthday. However, this bag was deep enough to hold bad things.


    Song Xi packed some food and drink and a few changes of clothes, and then embarked on a quick trip with ease.


    It was time to check in, and the staff came to the keyboard. Song Xi put her ID card on the machine, and the gate next to it opened. Then she quickly walked in. Their tform was rtively close, and there were stairs in front of them. After going down the stairs, they arrived. On the tform, Song Xi found the carriage where she was and stood there waiting.


    Slowly, there were more and more people behind her, and the noise became more and more noisy. After waiting for work, the train came over. Then the door opened, and the people on the car got off first before everyone got on.


    Song Xi got on the bus, found her seat, sat down, and put her things under the seat. Then she took out her phone and looked at it intently. It took several hours from around seven o''clock in the evening to around eleven o''clock at night. It would be a bit boring to just sit there and do nothing!


    Song Xi took a photo on the high-speed train and posted it to a circle of friends. Her circle of friends were all teachers, ssmates, authors and screenwriters she met after writing books. There was no one else, let alone so-called rtives and friends.


    Since her parents divorced, she has never been to her rtives'' house again, because they have to move around the rtives on their own, and no one among them is willing to take Song Xi with them. Gradually, Song Xi has nothing to do with those people. .


    Now that Song Xi is on her own, has money, and can support herself, she will not maintain the so-called rtionship. They will not show up when she needs help. Now that her conditions are better, she will not show up to make others think that she is a piece of cake. Fatty, and then everyone stared at her!


    Soon Xu Weiran sent a message, "Where are you going?"


    Song Xi: You care where I go? You should study hard at home this summer, and don''t fail to get into the school you want to get into.


    ?Xu Weiran: Are you so worried that I can��t go to the same university as you?


    ?Song Xi: Eye-rolling emoticon pack.


    ?Xu Weiran: Don��t worry, I can definitely get into the same university as you.


    ?Song Xi curled her lips and did not look back at Xu Weiran. Instead, she squatted down and charged her mobile phone.


    Xu Weiran erged the photo in Song Xi''s circle of friends, saw the station disyed in front, and then quickly found where the train came from. After searching, Xu Weiran was a little surprised. Song Why would Xi go there alone?


    At around 11 o''clock at night, not long before arriving at the station, Song Xi quickly got up and went to the bathroom, washed her face with cold water to wake herself up, then returned to her seat and packed her things. Be ready to get off the bus.


    It was a long time from 11 o''clock at night to 6 o''clock the next morning. She didn''t dare to go to a hotel near the station to stay alone, so she could only rest in the station''s waiting room, which was monitored. , and there are night shift staff, so usually nothing will happen.


    Song Xi transferred to another bus the next morning. It was a transfer at the same station. She didn''t need to go through the trouble of exiting the station. After getting off the bus, she just followed thendmarks for convenient transfers. Soon she arrived at the waiting room. Song Xi was everywhere After walking around, I finally sat on the chair closest to the security gate, which was the closest to the staff and could be seen by the staff if anything happened.


    The next morning, Song Xi opened her eyes when the rm clock rang. After she rubbed her eyes, she quickly went to the bathroom to wash up and tidy up so that she looked energetic.


    ??But when Song Xi came out of the bathroom, she saw Xu Weiran. Song Xi was surprised, "Xu Weiran, why are you here?"


    ��I��m going on a trip.�� Xu Weiran smiled.


    "But how did youe? I took thest busst night!" Song Xi was very surprised. Could he havee by ne? Since we are taking a ne, why not go directly to our destination instead ofing to this transit station? "I went on a self-driving trip with my friends and drove here. Later, I wanted to change ces to y, so I left the car with them." Xu Weiran said disapprovingly. In fact, he took a taxi all night to arrive before dawn. Here it is.


    Although Song Xi doesn''t like him and will never ept him in the future, he still wants to travel with her. Even if he is a travelpanion, not everyone can have such a good time traveling with the person he likes. of opportunity.


    ��Then where is your next stop?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    ?Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows and said, "Guess!"


    Song Xi punched his shoulder and said, "I''m going to buy breakfast first. I won''t chat with you any more."


    The packaged products Song Xi brought were all kept in the car for emergencies. When Song Xi came to the ce where breakfast was sold, she was a bit staggered when she saw the price of breakfast. Everything was not cheap, several times higher than outside.


    Millet porridge costs 1.5 yuan a cup outside, but 4 yuan a cup here.


    No matter how expensive it is, this meal has to be eaten, so Song Xi bought two cups of ck rice porridge, two tea eggs, and two grilled sausages, and gave half of them to Xu Weiran. After all, Xu Weiran also helped her.


    She felt a little sorry for ruining the rtionship between Xu Weiran and Song Can, but she didn''t regret it because she protected Song Can.


    Song Xi and Xu Weiran were sitting in the waiting area, eating breakfast. Xu Weiran asked while eating, "How can you travel alone?"


    ��Can��t I travel? There are so many people in our ss traveling, is there anything wrong with me traveling?�� Song Xi shrugged. Many students go traveling every summer vacation, okay?


    Even her ssmates have many small groups privately, and everyone will meet up to hang out, eat, y games, etc. But she wants to do something very secret and cannot let too many people know about it. !


    ??If others knew that she was looking for someone who might have appeared in her dreams, would they think she was crazy?


    So this matter cannot be told to the outside world, at least not now, lest others think that she is a lunatic and make noises about not allowing her to go to school.


    "I didn''t say you can''t travel, I just said you are brave enough to travel alone and are not afraid of others lying to you." Xu Weiran really admired Song Xi for daring to travel alone.


    ?But this kind of her should be the real her. The soft and cute girl she usually looks like in school is probably not the real her. She looks like someone who can do great things. How could she be soft and cute?


    "Isn''t it okay if I don''t believe someone else lies to me? Does it mean that someone will seed if they lie to me? It''s so funny." Song Xi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1067: Failed

    ?Song Xi will not trust anyone easily now, let alone outsiders. No matter how good the deceiver is, as long as she ignores him, he will not be able to deceive her.


    As the ticket check-in time approached, Song Xi walked over to queue up. Seeing Xu Weiran following her, Song Xi raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why are you following me?"


    "Who is following you? I''m here to queue up to check in and wait to get on the bus." Xu Weiran pointed the screen of his mobile phone at Song Xi, and Song Xi took a closer look. Sure enough, it was the same train, but with different carriage numbers.


    Song Xi pouted speechlessly, then turned around and stood obediently, waiting for the ticket to be checked.


    The second journey is the green train, which is slower. What Song Xi can��t understand is that the ce was already very prosperous in the 1980s. How could it be that there is no high-speed rail now? Something is wrong.


    Did the ce decline again after she left?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn��t be. She has left, but the money-making industries are still there. As long as everyone works hard and cultivates well, it will only get better and better, not worse.


    ??So many college students will return to their hometowns to work, which can make a city slowly regress. Those are really talents.


    It was time to check in. Everyone picked up their tickets and walked inside, waiting in front of the carriage number. Seeing Xu Weiran standing next to her, Song Xi said, "Have you never taken a train? Why are you following me? You The carriage is over there.��


    ��Can��t you wait until you get in the car and I��ll go there?�� Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows.


    ��It will be very crowded!�� Song Xi was really convinced and Xu Weiran had no idea at all.


    ��I can wait until the car starts and everyone sits down to rest before going over.�� Xu Weiran smiled.


    Song Xi waved her hands impatiently, "Okay, I don''t care about your affairs anymore. You are several years older than me, so I don''t need to worry about you."


    ��It��s useful, it��s useful.�� Xu Weiran twisted his body like an earthworm and said coquettishly.


    Song Xi felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly rubbed her arms and took two steps to the side. This was the first time she saw a boy acting coquettishly. If it were someone else, it would probably be very useful to her, but she really saw Not going down.


    The train came and everyone got on. Song Xi followed the instructions and found her seat and sat down. After sitting down, she put on her mask, pulled her hat down a little, and then leaned on her seat to rest. .


    There will be a long train ride next, so I can take a good rest.


    I spent several hours in the waiting room, and my whole body was really sore.


    When the time came, the train started running. The buildings in the station were slowly retreating, until they were getting faster and faster. Song Xi looked at the timetable and knew when to arrive in that province, so she set the time on her mobile phone. , because she wanted to see if there was any difference from the province in the era when she entered the area of ??that province.


    After all, she often took trains to small fishing viges and the capital city during the 1990s, so she had naturally seen the scenery of that province along the way.


    If there is no simr outline at all, there is probably no need for her to learn more about this ce.


    ?Feeling someone tap her shoulder, Song Xi turned her head and looked over. She pulled her hat up a little and saw Xu Weiran sitting next to her, "Why are you here?"


    ��I just changed seats with the person next to you and gave him a reward of 100 yuan.�� Xu Weiran exined.


    Song Xi curled her lips and said, "You are really a money-burner." Her novels sometimes earn less than a hundred yuan a day!


    ?However, the arrival of Xu Weiran made Song Xi feel inexplicably safe. Otherwise, she would have been in a state of high vignce. There were too many things that she needed to be careful about when going out alone.


    She can rx a little more with an acquaintance by her side.


    Xu Weiran took out some food from the bag and put it on the table in front of him, and then poked Song Xi''s shoulder. Seeing this, Song Xi opened the melon seeds, and then started to crack them. Xu Weiran''s Withpany, the journey will not be so boring.


    About two hourster, Song Xi looked at the sky outside the car window and said with some worry, "The sky is so dark this morning. There will definitely be a heavy rain soon... Hey, I hope it will rain." smaller."


    As soon as Song Xi finished speaking, it started pouring rain outside. In less than half an hour, the train stopped. The passengers were all worried. They all stood up excitedly and wanted to ask the staff on the train for rification. what is going on.


    Song Xi is not afraid, because the summer raines and goes quickly, and it may only have a temporary impact. When the rain stops, the train should be able to continue running.


    But a long time has passed and the train has not resumed operation. Song Xi is also a little nervous. Could it be that something happened ahead, causing the train to be stuck here and unable to move forward? You must know that there are mountains nearby, and there is a tunnel ahead. If you are trapped here, I really don��t know what to do.


    Xu Weiran seemed to sense Song Xi''s anxiety, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Song Xi nodded and looked sideways at the window. The rain fell rapidly on the window and then gathered into a river. This showed how heavy the rain was at this time.


    ?Until the rain outside the car window got heavier and heavier, Song Xi''s eyes widened in shock, wasn''t it? Was God against her? Finally, she had enough money to go out and look for Zhou Yi, but she unexpectedly met...


    ??She couldn''t tell whether it was a mudslide or a flood.


    Song Xi''s trip ended in failure. After being stuck on the road for dozens of hours, the rescue team moved them to a new site. Song Xi felt that it might be fate that prevented her from finding Zhou Yi. Then he reluctantly bought a ticket with Xu Weiran and went back.


    Let''s study hard for the time being and don''t want to think about looking for Zhou Yi.


    ??And why is she looking for Zhou Yi? Why can''t Zhou Yi look for her?


    She was studying hard, working part-time, and waiting for Zhou Yi toe find her.


    Aftering out of the high-speed rail station, Song Xi looked back at the spectacr high-speed rail station. She was still in a daze for a moment. She went to that city with full confidence, but came back dejected. But being alive is the most important thing, and there is no limit to what you can do if you are alive. possible.


    ��Do you want to go to my ce?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    "Why are we going to your ce? Don''t I have a home of my own?" Song Xi lifted her backpack up, picked up the mobile phone hanging around her neck and looked at it. She hadn''t told everyone about her return yet, and nned to give it to them when she got home. a surprise.


    ��I see that you have worked hard and want to take care of you?�� Xu Weiran said.


    ?Song Xi stared into Xu Weiran''s eyes and said seriously, "Are you sure you want to take care of me?"


    "What if it''s not taking care of you? What will I do to you? Do I dare to do anything to you?" Xu Weiran shrugged helplessly. He didn''t even dare to think about it, much less dare to think about it.

 Chapter 1068: Decide to write it down

    Chapter 1068 Decided to write it out


    Song Xi waved her hand, "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore. I''m hungry and I''m going to eat something hot."


    In the past few days outside, I almost lost my life there, let alone eating well and drinking well. It was already very difficult toe back safely.


    "I''m hungry too, let me go with you!" Xu Weiran said hurriedly.


    ??Afterwards, Xu Weiran followed Song Xi to the alley opposite the high-speed rail station and found a breakfast noodle shop. Song Xi ordered a beef noodle shop, and Xu Weiran also ordered a beef noodle shop when he saw this.


    Soon, two bowls of beef noodles were ready. They needed to go over and add the side dishes. Song Xi added a spoonful of pickled beans, brought the noodles over, stirred the noodles with the toppings on it, and then ate it. stand up.


    For the rest of your life, eat a bowl of hot breakfast powder, don��t be toofortable.


    ??Xu Weiran came and sat down opposite Song Xi, pulled out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick bucket next to him, then lowered his head and started eating, "It''s delicious, I''ve never eaten noodles like this!"


    "This is not noodles, these are round vermicelli. They are simr to the vermicelli in packaged snail noodles sold in supermarkets. The only difference is that this vermicelli is wet and can be cooked in two minutes. The vermicelli in snail noodles is hard and needs to be cooked. Soak it for a long time before cooking, otherwise it will not be cooked at all. The first time I cooked snail noodles, it was not cooked, and it was wasted after that. But now I want to eat snail noodles and order them on the takeout tform, which costs 15 yuan. A full portion is enough for two people, so the average is almost seven yuan, which is still eptable."


    In fact, Song Xi seldom orders takeout. After all, takeout is not only delivered, but also requires the order to meet the delivery price. It is really not cost-effective to order takeout alone. Even now that her conditions are better, she does not order takeout often.


    If you buy the raw materials and make them yourself, you can save at least two-thirds of the money.


    For example, the grilled chicken drumsticks sold in the takeaway shop cost eight yuan each, and for eight yuan she could buy three. She ordered one outside for eight yuan, and ordered three for twenty-four. She bought the ingredients herself. If you make it at home, you can save sixteen dors.


    Sometimes she really wants to eat something. She calctes the price and immediately doesn��t want to buy it.


    ?After eating and drinking, Song Xi took the bus back. She was a little sleepy now and just wanted to go back and sleep well for a few days until the sky was dark.


    Song Xi took out the key and opened the door, and happened to face Song Can who was about to go out to throw out the garbage. Song Can asked in surprise, "Song Xi, why are you back so soon? Have you finished ying?"


    "I''m a little tired now. I want to rest first. I''ll tell you when I''m done, okay?" Song Xi waved her hand, changed her shoes, ran to the room, took her clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Song Xi didn''t tell everyone where she was going. Song Can and the others might have seen the news, but they didn''t expect that Song Xi was there and even faced such a thing. The reason why Xu Weiran knew , that was something he found out by himself. He is an award-winning e-sports yer, so it should be easy for him to check such a thing.


    After taking a shower, Song Xi went back to the room to rest and turned on the air conditioner, which made her feel morefortable.


    Song Can knocked on the door, then opened it and asked, "Song Xi, are you hungry? Do you want me to cook you a bowl of dumplings or a bowl of noodles?"


    Song Xi waved her hand, "I''ve eaten outside and I''m not hungry. If I don''te out today, you don''t have to call me. Let me sleep a little longer."


    Song Xi closed her eyes directly after finishing speaking.


    ?Song Can closed the door, turned around and left. Everyone never called Song Xi. When they went out to set up a stall in the evening, they went directly without telling Song Xi. In the past few days when Song Xi was away, they all set off as soon as they arrived, so that they would not be dependent on Song Xi when she came back. Let��s go to Song Xi!


    It��s summer vacation, and there are crowds of people at the reservoir at night, alling to see the light show. There are students, and of course there are parents of students, so they sell cold drinks, and their business is really good. They can sell out all the cold drinks they prepare every day.


    Song Xi slept until early in the morning and didn''t wake up until early in the morning. Seeing that everyone was sleeping very soundly, she got up quietly, went to the kitchen to pour a ss of water, washed her face directly at the kitchen faucet, and then went to the study to write a manuscript. .


    In the past few days outside, there was no Inte most of the time, so she did not write a manuscript these days. Now that she is back, she naturally has to write a manuscript well.


    Although she already has a lot of manuscripts, she is used to writing, and she feels unhappy if she doesn''t write for a day.


    Thinking that she failed to look for Zhou Yi the first time, Song Xi decided to write down what happened to her during the years and write it as a history of the development of a vige. Maybe Zhou Yi could see it and take the initiative to find her!


    So Song Xi created a new work, and then started writing the manuscript of her third book. The manuscript of her second book has not been released yet. She is not in a hurry to release the second one, she decided to release the third one first.


    She decided to wait until the end of the year, when Wormwood Academy has increased its attendance, before releasing the third new book.


    ??It would be nice to pay more for the manuscript fee, but also to pay for college tuition!


    Song Xi wrote from early in the morning until everyone got up in the morning. She wrote for seven hours and wrote nearly 40,000 words. Mainly because she didn''t have to think about the plot and could just record what happened in her time. There were so many vigers in that ce every day. Everyone has a story, so I wrote it really fast.


    ?Song Xi copied the manuscript to his own USB sh drive, then shut down theputer, yawned and came out of the study, and went back to the bathroom in the master bedroom to wash up.


    Song Can was making hand cakes in the kitchen. When he saw Song Xiing, he smiled and asked, "How are you? Have you rested?"


    Song Xi nodded, "I rested very well. I couldn''t get up in the middle of the night to write a manuscript. I was really efficient at night. I wrote tens of thousands of words. I finally understood why those big guys like to code at night. It��s really fast!��


    If she writes 40,000 words every night, it will amount to 1.2 million words in a month, which can be enough to write two novels. However, she probably won��t be able to bear it if she writes like this every day, so she still doesn��t consider it. Things are over, making money is important, but health is even more important.


    ��Can you eat dumplings in the morning?�� Song Can asked.


    ?Song Xi nodded, "I can do anything."


    Song Can took out the dumplings from the rice cooker steamer, put them on a te, and then put a second pot of dumplings into the steamer. This was mainly because they lived with six people, and the rice cooker could steam up to two people at a time. To eat, the rice cooker needs to be steamed three times in the morning.


    Song Can brought the dipping sauce te over and said, "Song Xi, let''s eat first! Everyone''s is still steaming in the pot!"


    Song Xi picked up a dumpling, dipped it in some sauce, and put it in his mouth, "It''s delicious."


    ��I really don��t know what to eat in the morning now. I��m tired of buns, steamed buns, dumplings and noodles, so I can only eat whatever I want.�� Song Can said helplessly.

 Chapter 1069: buy computer

    ��I don��t know what to eat, so I went to a breakfast shop to eat for two days. There are three breakfast shops outside themunity. Isn��t that enough for us?�� Song Xi said while eating.


    In fact, there are only these kinds of ordinary breakfasts. It''s not like in coastal cities where you can have morning tea and all kinds of delicious food. You are spoiled for choice and don''t know what to eat. But here, they don''t know what to eat. Because they are all tired of eating.


    It would cost a lot of money to eat out every day, and they were reluctant to do so.


    I can only eat some ordinary breakfast at home.


    Song Xi finished eating the dumplings and said, "I''m back. I''ve recovered after a good sleep. I''ll treat you all to pickled fish at noon tomorrow! There will be an eight-pound big grass carp for the six of us, and we''ll order a few more dishes. It''s almost the same." For two hundred yuan, you can eat enough.��


    "Okay, then we''ll split it evenly. One person will pay 40 yuan, and six people will get 240 yuan," Song Can said.


    ??Everyone gets royalties now, especially Song Can. She is the one with the most royalties now because she is published and living in Song Xi''s house is enough to take advantage. She is not willing to take advantage of Song Xi in other ways.


    In the morning, except for the two who were using theputer, everyone else was making drinks together at the dining table. After the drinks were ready, they were put in the refrigerator to keep them cold. The refrigerator was not very big and could not hold much, so everyone made so many drinks. I won''t do it anymore, just wait until two hours before the stall is set up to make the rest. Then add some ice cubes to it, and it will be a freshly baked cold drink.


    After filling the refrigerator, Song Can forwarded Song Xi''s share of the money earned from setting up the stall these days to Song Xi. Song Xi was a little surprised, "I haven''t been at home these days and haven''t set up a stall with you. , What are you giving me money for?"


    "Although you didn''t contribute, you did pay. Water, electricity, packaging cups, and raw materials were all paid by you. You paid and we contributed. Regardless of whether you participated or not, you will naturally have a share of the money earned. "Song Can said.


    ?Although Song Xi has not been at home these days, Song Xi has contributed a lot.


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, then I''ll ept it."


    When going to the reservoir to sell drinks, the two of them would take turns every day. Liwei would always go home when it was not her turn. She would set up a stall on the first night, then go home the next morning while it was cool, and then the next time. Come back in the evening.


    Li Wei just set up her stallst night, and she went home this morning. Li Wei''s sister is in junior high school. Although she is away from home most of the time, she rarely goes out during the summer vacation because it is too hot outside. Air conditioning, how cool it is to eat watermelon!


    Li Wei��s father grew various fruits and vegetables. Since his family eats them, he doesn��t use pesticides. Li Wei often brings them to Song Xi��s house for everyone to eat.


    While Liwei and her sister were reading in the room, Liwei''s father picked a big watermelon from the field. After washing it with well water, he cut it into two pieces, then put it in stic wrap and put it in. refrigerator.


    Refrigerate for a while, the taste will be better.


    Now that there is a refrigerator at home, there is no need to use well water for cooling.


    Sister Liwei stayed at home for a while, and a ssmate came to her and asked her where the pond in the vige was. After that, sister Liwei took two male ssmates from a nearby vige to the back to go fishing.


    ?That pond is used to store water. No one releases fish, but there are wild fish. People who know how to fish can indeed catch fish.


    Liwei always thought that fishing was only for middle-aged and elderly people. She didn��t expect that junior high school students also like fishing now, but she has no interest in participating in this. Suddenly, her chat software rang. Liwei quickly picked up the phone and saw that it was a question sent by Bai Qinshan. Liwei copied the question on the scratch paper and then began to answer it seriously. After finishing, he took a photo and sent it to Bai Qinshan.


    ?Bai Qinshan: Thank you!


    Liwei: You��re wee.


    Putting down her phone, Liwei continued studying. Even if her grades were pretty good now, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, she was in her third year of high school and would take the college entrance examination next June. She also wanted to get excellent results.


    At noon, Liwei''s sister brought back a catfish, and Liwei''s mother braised the catfish. Now that there are many summer dishes, there are also many dishes on the Liwei family''s dinner table. Today there are fried meat with green beans, stir-fried sweet potato tips, Most of the fried eggs with tomatoes and fried ham with cucumbers are home grown.


    Liwei��s mother asked, ��Why don��t you let some of your ssmatese to your house for dinner?��


    "Their home is very close. You can get there in a few minutes. There is no need to eat at our house!" Sister Liwei said.


    We are all ssmates in junior high school, and our families all live nearby. The elementary school is in the same school, and now the junior high school is also in the same school. It��s just that some people are not in the same ss, but they all live nearby, so the rtionship is naturally better. If something happens to someone��s family, You can all know quickly.


    After dinner, Liwei��s father took out half of the watermelon and cut it into fourrge pieces, one for each member of the family. The watermelon was too big to chew, so Liwei and her sister ate it with a spoon.


    Sister Liwei said while eating, "Sister, you should be able to get a lot of money from setting up a stall this year, right? How about we buy aputer! Aputer that costs three to four thousand yuan is already very good, and there is no need. Buy something so good.��


    Li Wei can naturally afford theputer. After all, she received fifteen thousand during the summer vacationst year and several thousand during the winter vacation. She also earned more than ten thousand in royalties. She should be able to receive between ten and twenty thousand this summer, and she I also saved arge amount, and the interest will be more than 1,000 yuan a year, so it is naturally possible to buy aputer.


    ��Then let��s go to the Computer City in the city tomorrow!�� Li Wei said.


    ��Don��t you have to set up a stall tomorrow?�� Li Wei��s mother asked.


    "We will set up a stall tomorrow night. I will just go there tomorrow evening." There is a bus from their school to the city, which takes about an hour, so it is definitely in time to buy aputer, and you can also eat something in the city!


    ��Let��s go have barbecue at noon tomorrow! Haven��t you always wanted to have barbecue?�� Although I always quarrel and fight with my sister, that��s how biological sisters are, and it��s okay if they get over it.


    Liwei now has ie and has be a ''little rich woman'', and has the ability to treat her sister better. She bought her a mobile phonest year. It only cost more than 1,000 yuan. As a student, there is no need to use a mobile phone. Thousands of mobile phones.


    You can wait until you start working in the future and decide based on your actual situation.


    Liwei got a mobile phone first and used her mother''s secondary card. Now Liwei''s sister uses her father''s secondary card. They don''t have to pay the phone bill because as long as the primary card pays the phone bill, the secondary card can be used directly. use.


    The next morning, Liwei and her sister set out. First they took a bus to the city near the school. When they got to the city, they took a bus to the Computer City.

 Chapter 1070: Pickled Fish

    ?Arrived at the Computer City, both of them were extremely careful. Although they had no cash and all the money was in their mobile phones, as well as their passwords, if their mobile phones were stolen, it would be a big loss!


    After all, for a family like theirs, mobile phone money is a big expense!


    When they came to theputer city, the Liwei sisters visited several stores, and finally settled on aputer that cost more than 4,000 yuan. After the discount, Liwei decided to buy thisputer. She got one, and then asked the store clerk to help her downloadmonly used software.


    ??The twomonly used chat software, as well as the Wormwood Academy website and the author''s backend were all downloaded. After everything was processed, the two of them went out to take the bus and go to a shopping mall with many delicious foods.


    The two of them went straight to the barbecue restaurant. After eating and drinking, they took the bus back. When they got near the school, Li Wei rode a bicycle back to Song Xi''s house, while Li Wei''s sister rode a bicycle home. She also rode a bicycle every day when she was in junior high school, so she A good bike to ride.


    In winter, they had to set off before dawn in the morning, and there were no street lights on the roads in the countryside. They had to ride with shlights at the same time. This was how Liwei came here for the first three years. Later, she went to high school, which was a little far away from home. She had to live in the dormitory until sheter moved to Song Xi''s house, and she gave up the dormitory. She didn''t even go to live there anymore. It was not good to upy a bed if she didn''t check out the dormitory.


    Li Wei is really lucky to have met such a good friend as Song Xi when she was in high school.


    Song Xi had previously agreed to treat everyone to pickled fish at noon today, but Li Wei went home and was unable to participate, so Song Xi changed the day of eating pickled fish to the next day.


    The next morning, everyone went to the Pickled Fish Restaurant. The decoration of this Pickled Fish Restaurant was rtively simple. It was in the lobby on the first floor. Even the private rooms were only separated by curtains. They were not considered private rooms at all. However, such private rooms were all booked. Song Xi and the others could only sit in the lobby.


    In front of him is a square low table, with arge iron pot in the middle of the low table.


    ??The waiter came over and said to Song Xi, "Just scan the QR code to order."


    Song Xi invited everyone to eat pickled fish today, so she scanned the QR code and ordered a pot of pickled fish for one hundred and ny-eight yuan. It was like eating hot pot here, and other dishes were served one dish at a time. They might not be able to finish the eight-pound grass carp, so Song Xi didn''t order anything else. She nned to wait until she was almost done eating and if she felt it wasn''t enough, she would order something else.


    Soon the pickled fish was brought over, and it was really a full pot. After the waiter put the pickled fish down, he turned on the fire and said to Song Xi and the others, "You can eat it after the timer goes off. "


    ��Okay.�� Song Xi nodded.


    After the staff left, Song Xi said to everyone, "There are also goose, old hens, ribs and shrimps at the bottom of the pot. Let''s switch and eat everything here!"


    The main reason is that the food here is affordable. The six of them cost less than 200 yuan, and the average price per person is less than 40 yuan. Now even eating spicy hotpot outside costs more than 40 yuan, which shows how cost-effective it is here. .


    Li Wei shook her head, "It''s better not to spend money here! I also have an iron pot stove like this at home. Next time you want to eat, you can go directly to my house to eat. In winter, there are fewer types of vegetables, so you need to buy some vegetables at the vegetable market. You don��t even need to buy vegetables in summer and autumn!��


    ��Okay, then we will go to your house to eat together next time.�� Song Xi smiled and nodded.


    The next second, Song Xi asked curiously, "Liwei, are there any vacant houses in your vige?" "What? Do you want to buy one?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    Song Xi nodded, "Yes, aren''t there many urban bloggers who rent houses in rural areas to shoot short videos and sell goods? I also want to shoot short videos in rural areas in the future, although I may not be able to make money by then. But I have royalties to support me, and I can develop my other hobbies!"


    Li Wei frowned, "You can buy a house in the countryside, but you don''t have a real estate certificate. But if it is demolished, people want to go back, so they will definitely file awsuit. No one knows whether the house will be demolished now."


    Song Xi nodded and said nothing more. How could she have forgotten this matter? This kind of thing is troublesome. If it really encounters demolition, the owner will definitely take the house back, and then her money will be in vain. Gave it.


    However, she can bring awyer to exin this. If there is demolition in the future, thendlord wants to get the house back, double the amount of the house payment, and pay her the original price of the newly built house. If she builds a million-dor house, For the 500,000 yuan renovation of the vi, the owner would have to pay her back 1,500,000 yuan plus the decoration money. This price is greater than the demolition money, so the owner should not be so stupid.


    Song Xi didn''t care about the demolition money. She just didn''t want the good house she built to be taken away by others.


    "You go back and help me take a look first. If there is any unupied house, or if you want to sell the house, let me know. I will take a look first and then think of a solution. There are more solutions than difficulties. There are always ways to deal with this kind of thing. "Song Xi said.


    ??Buildings will be old after 20 years, and the cost of living and maintenance will be high. The countryside is still suitable for retirement.


    Liwei nodded, "Okay, then next time I go home, I will help you find out."


    Song Xi saw on the Inte that many bloggers went back to the countryside to build vis worth hundreds of thousands or millions. She couldn''t afford to build such a good one, but she could build a bungalow with a yard. No, not on the first floor. If it rains heavily in a year and the first floor is likely to be flooded, it is best to build a two-and-a-half-story Western-style building. If it rains heavily, stock up on supplies in advance and live upstairs.


    "Thank you!" Just as the timer was up, Song Xi opened the lid of the pot and put it behind, "Okay, you can eat it, it smells so good!"


    ?Song Can gave the fish bubbles to Song Xi, "I know you like to eat this, so I give this to you."


    ��Thank you.�� Song Xi really likes eating fish bubbles. It tastes crunchy and chewy. Song Xi even bought fish bubbles before and brought them back for hot pot!


    ??Everyone picked up the fish with their chopsticks and ate it. It contained bean sprouts, cucumbers, tofu, onions... and there were quite a lot of ingredients. It was obviously pickled fish, but it turned out to be almost the same as grilled fish. Grilled fish only contains these things!


    Perhaps you can really be full without adding any vegetables. The price is so good that Song Xi regretted not kissing everyone for dinner earlier so that he could discover this treasure ce earlier.


    There are only two rows of public areas in the hall, and there are two rows of simple private rooms on the other side. The door of one of the private rooms is slightly open. A pair of eyes looked at Song Xi and the others curiously, and he could just see Song Xi''s side. front.

 Chapter 1071: Found a kitten

    Li Wei said while eating, "Song Xi, I went to theputer city in the city with my sister this morning and bought aputer for 3,999 yuan. We will have anotherputer to use in the future. Now we With threeputers for six people, everyone will be able to spend more time usingputers in the future."


    ��It can��t grow. I��m going to be in my third year of high school soon. I have to concentrate on my review. Making money is important, but I still have to focus on learning.�� Song Xi said.


    Li Wei nodded, "I know, so I said ''appropriate'', based on my actual situation."


    Li Xiangxiang was very curious, "Whichputer store did you buy yourputer from? What does it look like?"


    ��Are you interested?�� Li Wei asked.


    Li Xiangxiang nodded, "Yes, now that I have earned money, I want to prepare all the necessities. I have to buy them for college anyway, so it''s okay to buy them a yearter, right?"


    Li Wei took out her business card and handed it to Li Xiangxiang, "You can just contact this person directly. You can also have them install the system and the required software and send it to you directly. If you don''t trust them, you can also go and choose them yourself. .��


    "Okay." Li Xiangxiang took the business card. She had earned a lot of money working part-time with Song Xi. It was okay to buy aputer. And she didn''t tell her family about these things. Naturally, no one knew how much money she had. No one was going to take her money.


    ��This fish is too big! Howe you haven��t eaten much yet?�� Qin Tiantian sighed with emotion.


    "You alle on and eat. It costs so much not to eat, and it costs so much to eat, so why waste money!" Song Xi stood up and used a big spoon in the pot to give everyone a big piece of fish. In this way, there are fewer fish.


    The main thing is that there are really many side dishes in the pot. No wonder everyone loves to eat here. Who wouldn��t want toe to a ce withrge portions and affordable prices? So many people can be full for less than 200 per meal. If you go to eat hot pot , each person has to eat two hundred yuan, and the six of them will definitely not be able to eat without one thousand yuan.


    ?There are a lot of peopleing here to eat, so it��s best to share a table, otherwise one person will not be able to finish the whole dish if he orders it.


    After eating and drinking, there was only one big fish bone left in the pot. Song Xi paid directly with her mobile phone, and everyone got up and went out. Song Can pushed Lu Weiguang, and there was a one-meter-long fish bone not far from the hotel. From this wide alley, you can reach themunity where Song Xi''s family is located, so a few people walked into that alley.


    Song Can and Song Xi held Lu Weiguang''s arms and asked him to move forward. Qin Tiantian pushed the wheelchair behind. Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang held their arms and looked to the left and right. There were courtyard walls on both sides. nt.


    Li Xiangxiang asked, "What is that red fruit? When I was a child, I heard that it was edible, but I didn''t dare to eat it. I have never eaten it."


    "That''s paper mulberry. The green fruit looks a bit like bayberry, and the ripe fruit looks like rambutan. It''s edible, but I haven''t eaten it, and I don''t know what the taste of paper mulberry is." ." Song Xi said.


    After that, several people walked forward.


    Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang linked arms and ran in front of them, roaring like apes from time to time. Song Xi felt embarrassed and whispered, "What are you doing? I''m not afraid that others will hear us and think we are crazy!"


    ?Who calls out when he takes a step?


    Besides them, is there anyone else? Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang held their bellies andughed. They were so happy today that they couldn''t restrain their excitement. Anyone who can be like them during their studies can have double ie and eat whatever they want. , you can buy whatever you want?


    Coming out of the alley, she saw an ice cream wholesale shop in front of her. Song Xi asked, "Do you want to eat ice cream? If you want, I''ll go in and buy some. It''s very cheap here. You can buy a big bag for a few dozen yuan! If you want to eat ice cream, I''ll go in and buy some." Ordinary ones can probably buy two big bags.��


    ��Let��s go in and pick it ourselves.�� Li Wei took Li Xiangxiang��s hand and went straight to the ice cream wholesale store.


    Song Xi looked at their happy faces and shook her head helplessly. She really hoped that they could continue to be so happy for the rest of their lives. She knew some things and had avoided them for them now. She didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    After all, she didn��t know many thingster, so she couldn��t help them. After graduating from college, they would have to rely on themselves for the rest.


    "Let''s go take a look inside and pick out some vors you like!" Song Xi turned around and said to Qin Tiantian. After that, they let Lu Weiguang sit in the wheelchair and pushed Lu Weiguang into the ice cream shop, "Brother Guang, You can also choose something you like to eat."


    ��I don��t like eating these things.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    "Why don''t you like eating these things? You used to be reluctant to part with them, but now that everyone''s conditions are better, you don''t have to be so frugal anymore. You can eat whatever you want, and don''t leave any regrets for yourself." Song Xi said Then she went to choose ice cream. She liked chocte ice cream and the slightly bitter feeling, but the chocte ice cream was too high. In the end, she only bought two chocte ice creams, and the rest were mung beans, red beans or old beans. Popsicles and the like.


    After everyone has finished their purchases, they go to check out. The ice cream here is at wholesale price, very cheap, and everyone can afford it. There is really no hesitation in picking it up.


    Fearing that the ice cream would melt, everyone walked very fast on the way back. As soon as we entered themunity, we saw a little kitten on the flower bed of themunity. It looked very small, and it was probably not even full moon.


    Perhaps feeling the kindness of a few little girls, the cat actually ran towards them. Qin Tiantian quickly backed away and said, "Hey, don''te over. I have never raised a cat. I don''t know how to raise a cat. Follow me." , it is very likely that..."


    "Song Xi, why don''t we take the cat home first and find a ce for it while raising it." It will be the third year of high school soon, and Song Can will enter the most crucial stage, and Song Can doesn''t want to be distracted by raising a cat.


    ??But there are thunderstorms in summer, and such a small cat will probably die if caught in the rain outside. You can take it home and raise it while posting news online to find a better owner for the cat nearby.


    "Okay." Song Xi poured the ice cream in her bag together with Song Can''s, then squatted down and pointed the mouth of the bag towards the kitten. After the kitten got in, she picked up the bag.


    Song Xi didn��t dare to touch stray cats directly. She was afraid that the stray cats themselves would carry some diseases and it would be uneconomical if they were transmitted to everyone.


    ��You guys go home first! I��ll take the cat to the pet hospital for a check-up before you can raise it,�� Song Xi said.


    Qin Tiantian handed the ice cream to Li Wei and ran to Song Xi, "I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1072: Go to Liweis house

    Chapter 1072: Going to Liwei��s house


    Song Xi nodded, "Okay, there happens to be a bus passing by two pet hospitals, which is very convenient."


    There used to be three pet hospitals near their ce, but one of them closed down, and now there are only two left. It happened to be a bus passing directly by these two pet hospitals. What a coincidence.


    Arriving at the bus stop, Qin Tiantian asked curiously, "Which bus is there?"


    ��Twenty-nine.�� Song Xi said.


    Qin Tiantian''s eyes widened in surprise, "Song Xi, you know this ce too well!"


    "I specially take the bus to transfer, you know? On every bus, I sit from the initial stop to thest stop, and then take pictures of the route map with my mobile phone." Song Xi said with a smile, she just starteding I wasn''t familiar with it when I was here and didn''t dare to go anywhere. Later I ran around by myself and got a clear understanding of this ce.


    When the bus came, Song Xi and Qin Tiantian got on the bus and went to the pet hospital and asked the doctor to check the cat''s body. There was no big problem with the cat''s body, but there were a lot of fleas. If they were brought home to raise, it would probably be a problem for people. There were fleas all over my body, so I asked the doctor to treat the fleas first.


    Then Song Xi went to buy cat supplies and found that cats were really expensive, so she quickly searched online and found that the cat litter online was fifty cheaper than a pack in the store, so Song Xi quickly ced an order online and bought it. She only weighed the cat''s rations for a few days at the pet hospital. The things at the pet hospital were too expensive, many times the price of human things. She couldn''t afford them. If this was the case, she would be gone soon. Gotta go bankrupt.


    Canned cats cost tens of dors a piece, and cat food costs tens of dors a pound. Song Xicai eats meat that costs a few dors a pound and rice that costs a few dors a pound. She really has no way to raise a cat richly, so she can only Bought from online.


    ??Furthermore, she is about to go to college to study, and the cat cannot be taken in the car, so she is not suitable for raising a cat at all. She needs to find a good owner for the cat quickly.


    After bringing the cat home, Song Xi took out a shoe box for the cat to use as a nest, and then took a few photos of the cat, and then posted them to the news feed to see if anyone in her circle of friends wanted it. It''s a cat!


    The people in the circle of friends are close to each other, so it is very convenient to send them there. If she wants to see the cat in the future, she can also ask them to send her photos.


    Soon, there was another message under the friend circle that Song Xi sent. Song Xi quickly opened it and found that it was sent by Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran: I support you!


    ?Song Xi quickly opened his dialog box: What do you like? You are about to take the college entrance examination. Don��t you have any ac in your heart? But you can help me ask if anyone in yourmunity wants a cat. If anyone wants it, I will send the cat over.


    Although there are many people in their family, there are also many things to do. They have to study, write manuscripts, set up stalls, and take care of Lu Weiguang. No one can distract themselves from taking care of the cat, so it is best to find a good owner for the cat.


    ??And they have less than a year left before they leave here. Song Xi''s house is not rented out, so she just locks it up, or asks Li Wei''s parents toe and check the house for her asionally.


    How can we keep a cat when there is no one in the house?


    Song Xi is not in a hurry when ites to finding owners for cats, because kittens are easy to find owners, especially those under three months old, so there is still two months left, so there is no need to worry. Now that Li Wei has bought aputer, only three of them haveputers here, namely Song Xi, Qin Tiantian and Li Wei. Theputer Li Wei bought is indeed very cheap and cost-effective, so Li Xiangxiang and Song Can also decided to buy it One, so that he can use theputer anytime and anywhere. Song Can bought it and can share theputer with Lu Weiguang in the future, so that everyone can use theputer longer.


    ??The next morning, Li Xiangxiang and Song Can set off. They could take a bus directly to the city. They didn''t have to ride a bike from the countryside first and then take a bus like Li Wei did.


    ? Li Xiangxiang and Song Can went directly to the salesperson at Liwei. Not only did they each have aputer, but they also asked the salesperson to help them downloadmonly used software so that they could use it directly when they got home.


    Fortunately, theputer can be used for two hours when fully charged. Otherwise, if fiveputers were used at the same time, Song Xi''s house would not have so many sockets. Would it be possible to move theputer to the kitchen for use?


    ?As the summer vacation passes day by day, everyone insists on setting up stalls, unless it rains, because summer thunderstorms are unsafe, especially the terrain near the reservoir is rtively high. If it is struck by lightning, it is not worth it.


    But even so, they still made a lot of money. The daytime during this summer vacation is half an hour longer thanst summer vacation, and naturally they sell more cold drinks. So this summer vacation, the money shared by everyone is almost 20,000. Just a little bit different.


    There was a person in Liwei''s vige who raised crayfish. Song Xi helped Liwei''s family sell oranges just like they did before. Crayfish at the vegetable market cost fifteen yuan a pound, and she sold them for twelve yuan here. Soon enough, the crayfish was almost the same, and Song Xi was even given amission of two thousand yuan!


    School is about to start in thest few days, so everyone will not set up stalls, but have a good rest.


    Li Wei invited everyone to her house to eat goose stewed in an iron pot, so everyone went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Song Xi bought ribs and shrimps, Qin Tiantian bought conch and flower snails, and both Li Xiangxiang and Song Can bought them. Fruits are not avable locally.


    Because Liwei��s family also grows fruits, if they buy local fruits, Liwei��s family may have them themselves, and they may be tired of eating them.


    Song Xi directly rented a bus to take them to Liwei''s house. It cost two hundred yuan to pick them up and drop them off in the morning and pick them up in the afternoon. The driver could also run other business in the meantime, which was a big deal for the driver. Just a part-time job.


    The ce in front of Liwei''s house was used to dry rice, so it was very big. The bus took them directly to the door of Liwei''s house. When they got off the bus, they saw Liwei''s mother packing up the geese. .


    Seeing theming, Liwei''s mother hurriedly greeted them, "You can juste and y, why do you have to spend so much money? Although we live in the countryside, we have everything at home!"


    ��Auntie, since we are here for a dinner party today, we must have something for the dinner party!�� Song Xi smiled.


    Li Wei quickly invited everyone in. After all, the sun was very bright at this time. Li Wei��s father took out the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it and put it on a te, and brought it to the fire table next to the sofa for everyone to eat.


    ?This fire table is used in winter, and is usually used for eating.


    After Song Xi ate a piece of cold watermelon, she quickly took the ribs, prawns, sea snails and flower snails to the well. These things had to be disposed of quickly, otherwise they would quickly be stale unless put in the refrigerator, but some things Only fresh ones taste good.

 Chapter 1073: Someone wants a cat

    Chapter 1073 Someone wants a cat


    Seeing this, everyone came to Song Xi to help. Song Xi hurriedly said, "You all go in! I can handle such a small thing quickly."


    "You can just wash the snails and conches a few times, but not the prawns. The heads and threads need to be removed from the prawns. It''s too slow for you to handle it alone." Li Wei said and brought the prawns over, "I''ll handle it." Jiwei shrimp bar!��


    There was such a big ce beside the well, and everyone could not turn around while standing together. Song Xi asked them all to go into the house, and she and Li Wei cleaned these things together. After cleaning, Song Xi and Li Wei carried These things went to the kitchen.


    ??The ribs were not used today, so Song Xi asked Li Wei to put the ribs in the refrigerator and save them for eating at night. Seafood and goose would be enough for lunch.


    Li Wei''s mother stewed the goose on the earth stove, while Song Xi cooked seafood on the gas stove nearby. The seafood could be cooked in one pot and was ready quickly. After it was done, Song Xi directly left the seafood in the pot. I n to serve it out when it��s time to eat.


    After that, everyone went to the yard of Liwei''s house. There were many fruit trees in Liwei''s yard, including peaches, apricots, mulberries, plums and pears. There were no other fruits. There were stillte-ripening peaches hanging on the branches, but It''s still hard and not tasty.


    There is a small bamboo forest in the yard. Liwei��s father dug it up and nted it. It is convenient to break the bamboo shoots and eat them in spring.


    There is arge cluster of figs next to the bamboo, which are densely covered with small green fruits. Some of them arerge, but they are not ripe. The figs have to wait until they turn purple before they are ripe and delicious.


    Song Xi really likes farmhouses like Liwei''s house. It''s very warm and good for elderly care, but it''s not convenient to go to the hospital.


    Li Wei walked at the back holding Song Xi''s arm and said, "The house next door to me is going to be sold. His two sons have both bought houses in the town, and one has contracted a window in the middle school cafeteria. One is running a big hotel and doesn��t want a shabby house in the countryside. If you really want to buy it, you can ask my parents to help you ask them. But his two sons are also married and there are many people in the family. If If you sign, you must have everyone sign before giving money.��


    "It''s true that there are a lot of people, but I will definitely find awyer to handle it. I have a private transaction with them. What should I do if I get tricked by them?" This family does have arge poption, so professional matters should be left to professionals. People do it.


    ??Everyone wandered around the yard for a while and then went home. All the doors were closed tightly, the air conditioner was blowing, and they watched TV, enjoying themselves.


    ? There are only a few days left before school starts. They decided to rx and unwind these days, shortening the time for studying and coding, and extending the rest time appropriately, so as to be in a better state to prepare for the next study.


    After lunch was ready, Liwei��s mother brought the goose stewed in an iron pot to the table. There was a small stove underneath, where you could nch vegetables and eat it like a hot pot.


    ?Song Xi also went to scoop out the seafood and served it to the table.


    After that everyone started to eat.


    Eating at home seems to cost nothing, but in fact the cost is also high. For example, the authentic goose raised by Liwei''s family costs two to three hundred yuan for such a big one. It is much more expensive than the ones in restaurants, but at home The taste and texture of the raised food are also better, and you can feel more confident eating home-made food.


    ��Everyone, please eat more and try to finish all these dishes. We will make new dishes in the evening.�� Liwei��s mother said.


    Song Xi said, "Auntie, there''s no need to bother you at night. I''ve already agreed with the driver on the time to pick us up in the afternoon, and we won''t have dinner here at night." Li Wei''s mother knew that they had already decided, so she didn''t say anything more. What''s the matter? I''m afraid it will embarrass them.


    After everyone had dinner, they rested for a while at Liwei''s house, and then left when the car arrived. The olddy from the house next door to Liwei ran over to ask who they were, and found out that they were all Liwei''s ssmates, and said, "Now the little girl The girl is so good-looking, please help me arrange it, there is a boy in my rtive��s family who has no partner!��


    Liwei��s mother felt a little ufortable. It was so hical to ask high school students to go on a blind date!


    "Everyone wants to take the college entrance examination." The implication is that the crooked melons and dates in your family are not worthy of them, and they are not even qualified for a blind date.


    Liwei��s mother had also seen the boy that the olddy was talking about. He was only two viges away from theirs and could be reached in ten minutes by riding an electric bike. But the boy was short and ugly, otherwise he wouldn��t have been there. Maybe I still can��t find a girlfriend.


    The olddy may think that younger girls are easy to fool, and it would be too vicious to trick a daughter-inw back into the family of her rtives.


    Liwei''s mother didn''t say anything to herter, just because she was afraid that she would talk nonsense in front of the boy and the boy would target Song Xi and the others.


    The olddy found it boring, so she turned around and left. In fact, boys from her rtives could get wives, but the bride price they asked for was too high. They wanted to find someone who didn''t want a bride price, so they kept dying it until today. The women I saw today The children are all very good-looking, but they still need to study for who knows how many years. Doesn''t this dy her rtives'' children from continuing the family line?


    ??If you have passed the college entrance examination and failed, you can still consider it.


    As for why Li Wei was not considered, it was not because Li Wei''s mother told her directly when the old woman had that idea. She wanted 500,000, otherwise she would not let Li Wei get married.


    Of course, Liwei��s mother said this just to scare off the old woman. It��s not like she had never seen that boy before. Not to mention his age, he was ugly and had no money. How could he be worthy of their Liwei?


    Even if Liwei cannot go to college and can only go out to work to earn money, this person is not worthy of it.


    At night, Xu Weiran sent a message to Song Xi: There is someone in ourmunity who wants a cat.


    Song Xi was slumped on the sofa watching a movie. When she saw the message from Xu Weiran, she sat upright in excitement, "Really? Are you the owner of yourmunity or a tenant?"


    "It''s the owner. Her child has been moring for a kitten. She doesn''t want to spend money to buy it. She happened to see it posted on my WeChat ount and wanted to adopt it." Xu Weiran returned.


    Song Xi: OK, I will pack it up and send it to you tomorrow.


    Although kittens are quite cute, Song Xi''s conditions are really not suitable for raising cats. She can only raise cats after she graduates from college and has decided on the city where she will live in the future. She is not stable, and she cannot raise cats with her.


    Xu Weiran: Okay, then I��ll wait for you at home.


    Song Xi put down her mobile phone and went to the floor-to-ceiling window to pack the cat supplies. She didn''t keep a cat, so there was no point in keeping these cat supplies. She might as well pack them all and give them away. Moreover, the cats were used to these things, so they didn''t have to adapt to new ones. Something.

 Chapter 1074: rejected him

    Chapter 1074 Rejected him


    The next morning, Song Xi had breakfast at home and went out with the cat and cat supplies.


    Facing the scorching morning sun, she went outside themunity to take a bus, and soon arrived at themunity where Xu Weiran''s home was located.


    When she came to the door, Song Xi reached out and knocked on the door. Soon Xu Weiran came over to open the door. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, Song Xi joked, "Did youmit a thiefst night? Why did you only wake up now?" ?��


    "Are you doubting me?" Xu Weiran smiled miserably, "If you want to know if Imitted a thiefst night, wouldn''t you know if you go to my room and take a look?"


    In order to catch up with everyone else in study, he now follows Song Xijiao''s method and bought back all the past college entrance examination questions, and is writing test papers every day! Just to get better results next year, because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to be in the same school as her.


    "Whether you have been a thief or not, what does it have to do with me?" Song Xi put the cat down, "You can give this cat to the owner! I won''te forward, you are a handsome guy, easy to talk to."


    ??Just when Song Xi was about to leave, there was a knock on the door that had just been closed. Song Xi reached out and opened the door, only to see it was the delivery person. The delivery person was stunned for a moment and asked, "Does Xu Ran live here?"


    Song Xi knew that Xu Weiran did not use his real name on the food delivery tform, so he nodded, "Yes, give it to me!"


    After the door closed, Xu Weiran crossed her arms and joked, "Hey, are you taking on the responsibilities of the hostess again?"


    "I don''t want to be your hostess." Song Xi sneered and put breakfast on the table, "You ordered snail noodles? Why didn''t you add any side dishes? Aren''t you quite rich? What''s wrong? Are you so harsh on yourself?"


    "The portion of this snail noodle is veryrge. If you just eat the ordinary noodle, you won''t be able to finish it. If you add other side dishes, you won''t be able to finish it." Xu Weiran opened the snail noodle and Song Xi took a look at it. It was really It''s a big box full of vermicelli. It only has standard items like peanuts and sour bamboo shoots, and there''s nothing else that requires extra money.


    ��Do you want to eat some?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "I came after breakfast. I''m quite full. Eat slowly!"


    ?Xu Weiran went to the room and took out the test papers he had written in the past few days. "You can help me mark the papers and see which questions I did wrong. I can''t tell them myself."


    "What do you think of me? As your employee or a ve?" Song Xi curled her lips and reached out to take the test paper and pencil handed over by Xu Weiran, "I helped you mark the test, you have to treat me to dinner...forget it , it��s better not to! School will start soon, everyone is back, and I��m met by others outside, I don��t know what they will think!��


    ?People''s words are scary, Song Xi doesn''t want to understand people''s hearts.


    Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi and thought it was funny. She was really having fun. She asked and answered questions and made decisions on her own, without his having any say. Xu Weiran took the bowl and chopsticks, took out half of the snail noodles, and poured it out. Some soup came out and we started eating.


    The portion of snail noodles is too big, and he can��t finish it. He should save the remaining half for when he��s hungry!


    When Song Xi was grading the papers, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xu Weiran had made great progress. It is estimated that even if he does not take the art test, his score in the cultural ss will reach the first-tier level. If he takes the art test again, then He is the top academic among art candidates.


    ��That��s good. I��ve made a lot of progress. It seems like you��ve been working hard secretly this summer!�� Song Xi said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it because you review for me every day? Otherwise, how could I have made such great progress?" Xu Weiran looked at Song Xi with a stern look.


    Although he didn��t understand why Song Xi wanted to give him tutoring in the first ce, he was really grateful to her. If it weren��t for her, he wouldn��t have made such great progress today. "Then I hope you will never forget my help to you." Song Xi smiled faintly, and then continued to read the papers.


    Xu Weiran finished his breakfast, tidied up, then took off his slippers and went to give the cat to the owner. Song Xi was a little speechless. She didn''t know how to clean up better when giving the cat to someone. When she saw the handsome guy, she was in a good mood. It could have been better, but in the end he just left the house in such a careless manner.


    No matter what, after finding a real owner for the cat, Song Xi no longer has to spend time raising the cat.


    The ''sister'' who wanted the cat lived on the floor not far away. Xu Weiran came back soon after delivering the cat. Song Xi said, "In the future, this owner will consult you about cats, so just tell me, I''ll answer it, and then you can just copy it to her."


    "The test paper has been corrected. If you made a mistake, you can do it again! I''m going back first. School is about to start. I want to have a good rest for a few days."


    ?Song Xi said, got up and left.


    Xu Weiran said hurriedly, "Exin the topic to me before you leave!"


    ��You have to push your limits.�� Song Xi used.


    "But you are very good at this." Xu Weiran smiled seductively.


    Song Xi red at him fiercely and said, "Okay, hurry up and do the wrong questions again. If you still can''t do it, ask me."


    It��s not that she��s doing this, but she��s generally like this towards her friends. Sisters like Song Can and the others will be willing to do it if they really hurt her. In her eyes, nothing matters now. What matters is staying alive.


    ?Xu Weiran did the questions again, but some of them still couldn''t understand it, so Song Xi exined it to him. When he understood the questions, Song Xi went back.


    On thest day of summer vacation, Lin Zichen sent a message to Song Xi, asking Song Xi to have Chuan Chuan Xiang and have a meal together. Song Xi didn''t want to go at all, but she didn''t expect that Song Xi also made an appointment with Song Can and the others. Song Xi understood now. Lin Zichen made an appointment with the top 20 students in the ss to find out how well everyone studied. He seemed to be afraid that others would surpass him.


    ?This kind of person is actually a bit scary. The college entrance examination is a matter of fairpetition. He is afraid that everyone will get better than him, so will he make some small moves? Song Xi remembered that Lin Zichen did not do well in the exam in his previous life, and scored dozens of points less than usual. She vaguely heard that Lin Zichen deliberately did not do the big questions just to be in the same school and city with Li Xiangxiang.


    In fact, Song Xi didn''t believe it at all. No boy would joke about his future, so it could mean that he knew that he failed the college entrance examination. He said this deliberately in order to make people feel sorry for him and think that he was a good man.


    Song Xi and the others discussed it and finally decided not to go, so they rejected Lin Zichen, saying that they were still in Song Can''s hometown in the mountains and had not returned to the city yet.


    ? Could Lin Zichen go to the mountains to confirm?


    ??If the head teacher is there, Song Xi and the others can go, but if the head teacher is not there and there is no one to protect them, if they don''t go, who knows what they will say or do!

 Chapter 1075: Its time to go

    ??Furthermore, this is just a party organized by the ssmates, not organized by the ss teacher. There is no need for them to go. We just have an ordinary rtionship with ssmates. If we want to unite and be friendly, just unite and be friendly at school.


    After all, after leaving school, there is no rtionship anymore, and they don��t know whether people mean well, so they don��t take that risk.


    It can be said that they cannot take risks beforepleting the college entrance examination.


    When Lin Zichen received the reply from Song Xi and the others, he was very angry. He felt that they did not respect him as the monitor at all, and they had made great progress. Although their rankings were low, they still failed to do so in the exam. The results were getting higher every time, which made Lin Zichen very scared. He wanted to get into the best school, but the best school should only admit 1-2 people here. If he didn''t get this result, There is really no guarantee that you will be admitted.


    It can only be said that Lin Zichen is still too proud and arrogant. There is only one year left, and he thinks he can be first or second in the exam. It is no wonder that his performance in the previous life was abnormal, and he was a few points less than usual. It turns out that He has long been confident that the university is within his grasp!


    ?The top ten in each ss may perform exceptionally well. If hees back first in the exam, why do he firmly believe that he can definitely take the first ce in the exam? If he is so determined, why is he so afraid of others surpassing him?


    Why do you want to inquire about other people��s learning progress again and again?


    ?The summer vacation has passed like this, school has started again, and everyone has entered the third year of high school.


    ?As soon as I entered the ssroom of ss 3, Grade 3, I saw a big college entrance examination countdown hanging on the back board. The pressure and tension suddenly hit everyone.


    Since Song Xi and the others each have aputer, they don��t have to take turns using theputer. However, they only code for an hour every day, and the rest of the time is spent reading, studying, and doing test papers.


    ?All students are very busy every day, and time passes very quickly when they are busy. In the blink of an eye, it is October. After the October long holiday, students who participated in art training return to ss to prepare for the next school entrance examination.


    If Luo Chenxi was not framed by Ning Luan and was still in their ss, then Luo Chenxi should havee back. But I don��t know where Luo Chenxi is now. Knowing that he will not cause any harm to Song Can, Song Xi will naturally not Follow them now.


    During the long holiday in October, everyone went to Liwei��s house to have a hot pot meal, and then went to Liwei��s hometown to rx in the mountains.


    Time soon came to the end of the year. This year''s New Year''s Day, Song Xi and the others did not waste time to participate in the program. The day before New Year''s Day was Xu Weiran''s birthday. Xu Weiran felt that having a party was quite boring, so this year Not done anymore.


    Ning Luan framed Luo Chenxi because he had a birthday partyst year and gave Ning Luan a chance. Otherwise, Ning Luan wouldn''t be able to frame Luo Chenxi. Xu Weiran also med himself for this, but he couldn''t help Luo Chenxi. Morning light or something.


    So he doesn��t hold any parties now.


    On the other hand, some people remembered Xu Weiran''s birthday and quietly stuffed small gifts into Xu Weiran''s table. The more people stuffed the gifts, the more gifts there were. Some of the gifts fell out and fell to the ground.


    ?Song Xi bent down to pick it up and stuffed the gift back.


    ?Seeing Xu Weirane in, Song Xi was afraid that he would misunderstand that the gift was from her, so she quickly sat upright and then lowered her head to read.


    ? Xu Weiran walked over and saw that there were too many gifts to put on the table. He looked at Song Xi with a smile and asked, "Have you prepared a gift for me too?"


    "No." Song Xi shook her head directly. She was not Song Can. She would carefully select gifts for him. She would just throw a red envelope over her back and let him buy or eat it by himself. "Today is my birthday, why don''t you prepare a gift for me?" After Xu Weiran sat down, he took out all the small gifts, put them into his schoolbag, and then hung the schoolbag on the nail next to him.


    "What does your birthday have to do with me?" Song Xi curled her lips and put the textbook up in front of her.


    After school in the evening, Song Xi sent Xu Weiran a red envelope worth 168 yuan. This was her two days'' royalties. It was already enough. She would not be willing to part with any more. Although the money was not much, it was still enough. Wei Ran has been eating breakfast alone for more than a month!


    ??Xu Weiran received the red envelope from Song Xi and raised the corners of his lips. The duplicitous guy said that he didn''t have a gift, but he didn''t expect that a big red envelope was sent to him.


    ?? Xu Weiran then sent a message to Song Xi: Let��s go out to y together tomorrow and rx!


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows curiously, and then asked: Where are we going to y? What to y? I don��t want to go to the park on such a cold day!


    ?Xu Weiran: That doesn��t seem to be any fun anymore, right?


    Song Xi said: Okay, I will take the college entrance examination in a few months, so I��d better study with peace of mind! After the college entrance examination, we can go on a graduation trip to climb Mount Tai, or go to the beach for vacation.


    "Us? Just the two of us?" Xu Weiran asked.


    "You''re wee, I''ll ask in the ss group to see if anyone else is going together." Song Xi said, why would she travel alone with Xu Weiran? Wouldn��t it be better to travel with your little sisters?


    ?Song Xi never returned to Xu Weiran after that.


    Seeing Lu Weiguang ''walking'' out of the room, Song Xi''s eyes widened in shock. She had known that Lu Weiguang could stand up before, but now Lu Weiguang could leave on his own without the help of her and Song Can. Isn''t it shocking?


    ��Brother Guang, can you leave by yourself?�� Song Xi asked excitedly.


    Lu Weiguang nodded, "Yeah, I just stood up and tried it, but I didn''t expect that I could walk, but I shouldn''t be able to walk for long."


    ��I can��t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but it��s good to be able to walk on my own. I believe that one day, Brother Guang will be like us.�� Song Xi said happily. Lu Weiguang finally no longer has to rely on a wheelchair for a long time.


    "Song Xi, thank you. If you and Song Can hadn''t insisted on apanying me for rehabilitation training every week, I definitely wouldn''t have persisted, and I wouldn''t be where I am today." Only Song Xi and Song Can went there every week. Chan has this patience, even he himself doesn''t have this patience.


    Fortunately, his long-term persistence finally gave him some hope. Now he is almost not far away from walking normally. It takes one day to fully recover.


    Lu Weiguang never dared to think that he would be where he is today. After so many years of perseverance and spending so much money, it was really not easy.


    Lu Weiguang himself knows how much it costs to do rehabilitation training.

 Chapter 1076: not going back

    He and Song Can alone cannot afford so many rehabilitation trainings, so Song Xi has put in a lot of efforts in rehabilitation training. Lu Weiguang does not have the ability to repay Song Xi now. When he makes enough money, he will definitely I want to return it to Song Xi.


    They were not rtives in the first ce, and it was not easy for Song Xi herself. Her parents didn''t want her, and regardless of her, he couldn''t let Song Xi give him this money. When he saved enough money, he must pay it back. Song Xi.


    ??Although Song Xi has always said that they are just like brothers and sisters, even if Song Xi does not pay him a penny, he will treat Song Xi as his sister, so the money Song Xi pays must be repaid.


    Song Can heard the sounding from the living room and came out of the study. He was very happy to see Lu Weiguang walking in the living room, "Brother Guang, can you leave by yourself?"


    ?Lu Weiguang nodded, "Well, you can walk by yourself for a while."


    Song Can was so happy that she almost jumped up. If she hadn''t been afraid of disturbing the people downstairs, she would have really jumped up.


    ��Brother Guang, it��s really great. You can go wherever you want from now on. You can finally be free.�� Song Can said.


    ��Not yet, we can��t go for too long now.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    "What''s the matter? We ordinary people can''t walk for too long. We will feel tired after walking for a long time. There are ces to rest everywhere outside. What are you afraid of?" Song Can said, Brother Guang can leave, now Truly the best gift this year.


    The final exam wille soon. After the final exam, everyone will start to take winter vacation.


    ??While eating hot pot at Song Xi''s house in the evening, Song Xi asked, "Do you still want to set up a stall during this winter vacation? Our royalties should be pretty good now. Even if we don''t set up a stall, we won''t be short of money."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you put it on or not." Now that Lu Weiguang can walk and no longer needs to undergo rehabilitation training, she can save some money. The monthly royalties of several thousand yuan are enough for her and Lu Weiguang to live.


    ?Her book was published before, and now she has a lot of savings, which is enough for her to go to college. Moreover, she has an ie every month, so she does not live off her savings.


    "It seems that everyone is tired, so we won''t set up a stall this year. Let''s concentrate on studying and writing manuscripts. Studying is more efficient in the morning, so we will study in the morning and evening, write manuscripts in the afternoon and evening, and write more manuscripts. , we can get back the money we spent setting up the stall.��


    The New Year ising soon, and within a few months of the new year, Wormwood Academy will add new benefits. A free attendance bonus of 500 yuan a month may not seem like much, but it is 6,000 yuan a year. With so much money, what can��t be done?


    ??And several of them are already experienced authors, so it will definitely be very easy for them to finish the manuscript.


    Acao Academy is the easiest website on the Inte to submit manuscripts. Almost every book can be signed, so they don��t have to worry about signing contracts. They only need to be responsible for writing the content well.


    Among the people they pick up, even the one with the worst statistics can earn more than 2,000 yuan in a month. When he gets the full attendance bonus next year, he can earn more than 3,000 yuan if he works together. It is absolutely possible to support himself.


    There is no need to set up a stall, and Li Wei also has aputer, so she does not need to live in Song Xi''s house. After going to school to get her report card, Li Wei went back to her home in the countryside. Without her here, Song Xi''s house would be cleaner.


    ??If there is any topic that she doesn��t understand, she can just take a photo and send it to the group to ask Song Xi and Song Can.


    Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian go home once a week, and spend the rest of the time studying and writing manuscripts with Song Xi. Song Xi and Song Can asionally go to the supermarket to buy things they need for home, and go out for a walk to rx. , looking for inspiration.


    After she set out to find Zhou Yist time and failed, Song Xi no longer thought about looking for Zhou Yi. She wanted to use her own efforts to stand on the highest and brightest ce so that Zhou Yi could see her and let Zhou Yie to her. .


    ??If there is no Zhou Yi in this world, then she will live the life she should live, do what she wants to do, and live her life well. In less than half a year, Song Xi will be able to start a live broadcast. By then, she will be able to umte fans and let more people know about her existence. Maybe Zhou Yi will be able to see her.


    The reason why she doesn''t open it now is because the most important thing for her right now is the college entrance examination. After the exam, she will have time to do other things.


    ?Now that each person has aputer, he can concentrate on typing, and there is no time limit. Song Xi can write tens of thousands of manuscripts every day. She has been saving them and ns to publish them slowly in the future.


    This morning, Song Xi woke up and saw something white on the window of the house opposite. She rubbed her eyes, hurriedly got out of bed, and went to the bay window. She saw the white houses, trees, and rivers in the distance. Song Xi So excited.


    It is really rare for them to see such heavy snow here. The snow is estimated to be dozens of centimeters thick.


    After breakfast, everyone went downstairs to y in the snow. On the way to the first floor, the snow was indeed quite thick, and the shoes could bepletely buried in it. Song Xi handed the phone to Song Can, " Help me take a video, take a few more clips, and I will choose the best haircut when the timees.��


    ��Our Song Xi is so good-looking, every part must be the most beautiful.�� Song Can said, then posed and pointed the phone at Song Xi.


    Song Xi imitated the video she had seen online before and jumped on the snow for a while. After stopping, Song Can immediately handed her the phone and said, "Take a look, is it okay? If it doesn''t work, I''ll take it again for you."


    ��It��s okay.�� Song Xi nodded while looking at it.


    ��Are you going to send it now?�� Song Can asked.


    Song Xi shook his head, "I won''t post it. I n to keep it until after the college entrance examination and specialize in the Inte. Then I will post it."


    She is still just a student now. If she posts on Weibo to let others know the true appearance of the author "Song Xi", they are likely to attack her. After all, there are many idle people on the Inte.


    After that, a few people went to the basketball court in themunity. On a snowy day, there were not many people in themunity. There were not even many wheel marks outside. There were only a few children running and ying on the snow on the basketball court.


    ��It��s really rare for us to encounter such heavy snow here.�� Song Can said, ��I don��t even remember whether it��s snowed like this before.��


    ��We should have yed it when we were in primary school!��


    It was too cold outside. They walked outside for a while, breathed in the fresh air, and then went home. In the warm study, they studied hard and wrote manuscripts.


    When writing about her sore shoulders, Song Xi moved her shoulders and asked, "Song Can, will you be in the mountains during the Chinese New Year this year?"


    Song Can shook his head, "I won''t go back. I have already gone back once before on the anniversary of my mother''s death. There is nothing in my hometown. It is inconvenient and troublesome to go back."


    ?Her family''s home in the mountains is an old two-story building. She has not lived in it since she started studying. If she wanted to live in it, she would have to clean it, which would be very troublesome.

 Chapter 1077: Only one semester left

    After working so hard to clean it up, he couldn''t live in it for more than a few days and had toe back. The house would be empty by then, and Song Can didn''t have time to do these things, so he simply didn''t go back.


    The anniversaries of Qingming and her mother''s death have already passed, and others have nothing to do with her. People from her father''s side have nothing to do with her. Ever since her mother divorced and brought her back, she has no rtionship with anyone from her father''s side. Seen it.


    If they appeared in front of her now, she would not recognize them.


    When she was young, when she needed people the most, they didn''t show up. Now that she can make money and have ''value'', even if they show up, she won''t recognize them. They are not direct rtives in the first ce. She thinks... Why bother with their affairs?


    But she has to live well to prevent those people froming to **** her money. Although she is no longer a direct rtive, she can inherit the inheritance through blood rtionship and rtive rtionship, so she must live well and live longer than others. OK.


    ��Hey���� Song Xi couldn��t help but sigh heavily.


    Why are their lives so miserable?


    Song Can''s parents died; her parents divorced when she was young, and no one wanted her, not even her brother liked her; Qin Tiantian''s father cheated on her, and plotted against her mother, and they fought to the death for the little property they had left, just because they didn''t want to give it to them. Mother and daughter left a penny.


    Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang''s family is considered an ordinary family among them. The family rtionship is quite harmonious, but they don''t have much money. , but now Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang are bing more and more powerful, and they will be richer and richer in the future.


    ��What are you sighing for?�� Song Can asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, I just think about our lives and feel that this fate is too unfair to us. In the future, we can only rely on our own efforts to change our lives." She is also a powerful person. In her previous life, she opened a Hanfu studio. Later, he opened a supermarket and saved himself tens of millions of dors. He was considered to be a member of the upper ss, but heter took advantage of others.


    ??And now she can support herself by writing novels, which is many times better than her peers. Although she may not be as rich as her previous life, her life is easy!


    Just close the door and write the manuscript at home. There is no need to have any contact with the outside world, and there is no need to pay attention to the world''s sophistication.


    ?If you have few friends, you will naturally have less money to pay for favors, so you don��t have to work hard for a year and give away half of your ie.


    ??The Qiuqiu ount that Song Xi logged into theputer suddenly rang. Song Xi clicked on it and saw that it was a message from Xu Weiran: When will you be free? Let��s go out and y together, or I��ll take you out for a drive!


    Song Xi smiled: What? Bored at home? If you''re bored, just go home to celebrate the New Year. What are you doing here all the time? Is it really okay for you to stay out alone every year? Otherwise, you can go to the beach for vacation!


    ?Xu Weiran: Let��s go together! Don''t you want to go surfing in the sea? Don��t you want to go to the sea to pick up seafood?


    Song Xi: I don��t want to go with you.


    Xu Weiran: Are you afraid of me?


    Song Xi: Why am I afraid of you? I just don''t want to run away. The college entrance examination will be in less than five months, and I don''t dare to take risks.


    Xu Weiran: After the college entrance examination and filling in your application form, let��s go together! In this day and age, no one can pretend to be someone else.


    Song Xi: Do you really want to travel with me? What is your purpose?


    Xu Weiran: Don��t you still know whether I have a purpose? Didn��t I make it very clear before? It will definitely not bother you before you go to college.


    Song Xi: If you have nothing to do, just study hard and try to get into your favorite university next year. Suddenly, Song Xi saw that Qiuqiu began to beat again. She clicked it and saw that it was the editor of Ai Cao Academy. It turned out that aic studio had taken a fancy to her book and wanted to adapt it into aic. She signed the contract at the beginning. , the editor of the website has full authority to deal with these matters, which means that theic book copyright of Song Xi''s works has been sold. The editor is just notifying Song Xi today, not asking for her opinion.


    No matter what kind of copyright is sold, as long as there is money to take it, Song Xi will naturally not refuse it. Although the copyright fee foric adaptation may not be too much, for Song Xi, it is still a windfall!


    Song Xi directly forwarded a screenshot of the message sent to her by the editor to Song Can. After reading it, Song Can covered her mouth in shock, "Song Xi, you are so awesome! I really hope theics can be published soon, I want to read them How do you draw your male and female protagonists? I like something more aesthetic."


    "How awesome are you? I envy you for being able to publish! You have publishing experience. No matter where you go to write in the future, you can get a good price." Song Xi said enviously.


    "I don''t n to go outside. I just want to write slowly at Wormwood Academy. I can update 4,000 times a day, which is quite easy!" Song Can said. She is a person who likes stability and doesn''t like messing around.


    ??And she is very happy at Wormwood Academy. The editors are good, the readers are also good, and some of the author friends she has met are also very good. The most important thing is that she knows the rules of Wormwood Academy and does not want to go to a new ce.


    Unless Wormwood Academy no longer wants her, she will not leave.


    Song Xi said, "I don''t n to go anywhere else. I n to publish my second book the day after the college entrance examination."


    ��Are you nning to finish this book?�� Song Can asked curiously.


    Song Xi shook his head, "I don''t n to finish it. I n to keep writing it for a few more years. As long as it keeps getting royalties, I will keep writing. I won''t mind if the royalties are low."


    It is said that some authors can write a book for ten or twenty years. Keeping writing in this way is equivalent to never being unemployed. As long as there are still people reading it, Song Xi ns to keep writing. At worst, he will be like those great authors who earn millions a month. , after writing about the heroine, write about the son, and after writing about the son, write about the grandson.


    Whenever you don��t want to write anymore, finish it again.


    Song Can said, "I can''t do it. Mine is more realistic and I can''t keep writing."


    "Why can''t I write? I can write about the death of the hero and heroine, and the children growing up. There are so many things I can write about! As long as it''s well-written and exciting, readers will definitely like it." In fact, many readers don''t ept the end of a book. , they will still feel a sense of emptiness after it ends, as if they have lost something.


    ?Of course, you have to write it very well to receive such treatment.


    Song Xi''s first work was not a hit, and the royalties were not high. She has not yet reached the level of 10,000 yuan a month. However, Song Xi is a student at this stage, and the royalties of several thousand yuan a month are enough for her. Awesome.


    When her two books are released at the same time, I wonder if the royalties can exceed 10,000.


    This year Song Xi helped Li Wei''s family sell oranges and poultry. Li Wei''s father gave Song Xi anothermission. He even stewed the old hens and geese on the earthen stove, let them cool, and packaged them inrge, round ones. The box is ready and delivered to Song Xi!

 Chapter 1078: Excuse me

    Chapter 1078 Sorry


    With thest few days left to celebrate the New Year, Song Xi, Song Can, and Lu Weiguang also went to the supermarket to buy New Year''s goods. Although no one came to visit them to pay New Year''s greetings, they still wanted to eat!


    The supermarket was really crowded, and the three of them couldn''t stay together all the time, so they went their separate ways, bought the things, paid, and gathered in the open space at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Suddenly, a shopping cart hit Song Xi hard. Song Xi''s waist was hit with pain. She turned around suspiciously and saw a girl staring at Song Xi with a proud expression, "You are Song Ming." sister?"


    Hearing her mention Song Ming''s name, Song Xi knew that she knew Song Ming, or was Song Ming''s girlfriend. She knew that Song Ming would honor four old people in the future, plus her two old people, that would be six old people. She felt that she was with Song Ming. When Song Ming was with Alexander, he wanted to help Song Ming regain his position.


    Song Xi always held her mobile phone in her hand, broadcasting the shopping scene live, and then quietly pointed the camera at her. She would not let anyone dare to attack her!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not Song Ming''s sister. I''m Song Ming''s girlfriend - Song Xiaoxi. It was Song Ming who told you that I was his sister, right? Men are like this. They never admit that they have a girlfriend. You call your girlfriend "she''s just a sister of mine". We were high school ssmates before, and we became boyfriend and girlfriendter. But you, aunt, are you? What is your rtionship with Song Ming? Could you be? Song Ming''s mistress, right? Mistresses are really rampant these days. They even dance in front of the real master and forget about being a mistress. They are still working as a mistress for a poor boy with no money and power. If your parents knew about this, they would probably Can I be mad at you?"


    ??Her waist was almost broken. It was strange that she could let her go. Moreover, if she was not dealt with, this woman might still run to school, just like Jiang Yiqing''s mother came to school to find Song Can.


    When the woman heard this, her breathing became rapid, "You...you..." For a long time, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Song Xi pouted, "How can someone who can''t exin clearly have the nerve toe in front of the real master and provoke him? If you really want to be with Song Ming, and really want to be his only girlfriend, I''ll trouble you. If the wind gets stronger, let him break up with me and give me another 100,000 yuan in breakup fees, otherwise I will hold off for the rest of my life and not let you be together."


    After Song Xi finished speaking, she pushed the shopping cart and left, leaving the woman who attacked her behind to be watched by everyone.


    ?Song Xi is really not to me for this. Song Xi never hurts others. I just me this woman for being so vicious. He hit her with a shopping cart. If her spine was injured and paralyzed, would she still be alive?


    ??Moreover, if such people cannot be beaten to death on the beach, they will definitelye back in the future, so they have to be dealt with once and for all.


    ??It''s really unlucky. I just went out to buy some New Year''s goods, but to meet such an unlucky person made Song Xi not in the mood to buy anything anymore.


    The people in Song Xi''s live broadcast room also found out that this girl was really a mistress. Song Ming''s real girlfriend was not her. Song Ming''s real girlfriend learned that Song Ming had a girlfriend behind her back and told Song Ming directly. separate.


    ?Song Xi''s operation can be regarded as helping a good girl and punishing the scumbag and the third party.


    Men really can''t empathize with women. Their mother was the one who was cheated on and hurt. Song Ming didn''t feel sorry for his mother, but she went on the same path as his father. No wonder he treated his sister so badly.


    ?Such selfish people only have themselves in mind, so how can they have others.


    Song Xi felt sorry for her mother, but her mother was too unfeeling to her. She had not given her a penny in these years, and she did not care what kind of life Song Xi had lived. This time to sever ties, Song Xi gave her two options, either to pay Living expenses, or don''t look for her when you get old. It was her mother who was unwilling to pay for it and chose the second option. So it was no wonder that Song Xi had to walk the road she chose. After all, she had to crawl to the end of the road. It did not mean that she regretted it, and others had to apany her to regret it.


    ?Song Xi finished shopping, came out of the supermarket, and went to the open space next to her to wait for Song Can and Lu Weiguang.


    After they also came out, they went home together.


    Song Xi asked Song Can to take a photo of her waist, and then she realized how hard she was hit, and that she was covered in bruises. She also didn''t know why this girl she had never met hated her so much, and how little ''punishment'' she gave her It''s really too light.


    "What''s going on? How did you get hit like this?" Song Can asked distressedly.


    "I met a girl who knew Song Ming in the supermarket. She may have heard Song Ming mention something about me, so I wanted to take revenge on me for Song Ming!" He was like rain, and he had no brains at all.


    "Is Song Ming your brother? How could he do this to you?" Song Can was very angry. Even if his parents divorced and they lived separately, they were still brothers and sisters. How could he do this to his sister?


    "Have you ever seen who my eldest brother is? It''s not surprising that a boy who wants to rob family resources would do such a thing. After all, they all selfishly think that family resources belong to him alone." Song Song Ming has been like this since he was a child, and he didn''t be like this when he grew up.


    In other words, he is not influenced by anyone or the environment, but he himself is that kind of person.


    ��Do you want me to apply medicine for you?�� Song Can asked.


    "No need, it should be fine as long as the bones are not injured." Even if he needs to apply medicine, there is no medicine at home. How could Song Xi prepare such medicine.


    The two of them packed up the things they bought and went to the study. They were dyed for so long today and now they have to make up for the time.


    On New Year''s Eve, Song Xi and Song Can decided to take a day off, neither reading nor writing. They were in the kitchen, preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner. They washed the vegetables, cut them, put them on tes, and put them in stic wrap. Put it in the refrigerator and wait until the afternoon to take it out and process it.


    Since the morning, people have been exchanging opinions in the ss group. The phone has been ringing. Song Xi directly changed to message do not disturb mode. Everyone may be here to make friends, but they are here to study.


    And she also knows that after graduation, few people can continue tomunicate with each other. In her previous life, she and several good sisters had very littlemunication after graduating from college, because everyone had their own things to be busy with, and her real friends were not ssmates. , but I got to know him gradually through doing business.


    Moreover, there are stillparisons among ssmates. Those who are doing well look down on those who are not doing well. In the previous life, after Song Xi got rich, there were ssmates who had never chatted with her who asked her to borrow money. Song Xi called herwyer friend and wrote a letter ording to the agreement, the interest was one-half of the bank interest, and then the person stopped lending money, and even discredited Song Xi, saying that Song Xi was stingy and did not agree with learning.

 Chapter 1079: New Years Eve dinner

    Song Xi directly sent the agreement to WeChat Moments with the text: I borrowed it, but you didn��t want it, so you can��t me me. If you continue to spread rumors and get angry, just wait to receive awyer��s letter!


    Song Xi has been struggling for many years and has been in contact with everyone. She naturally knows that this person will not repay the money he borrowed, so she naturally has to prepare an agreement. Once it takes effect, if he does not repay, she will You can sue him and apply for enforcement when the timees!


    She worked hard to earn money, not to support these unimportant people.


    Song Xi took out the small alcohol stove and put it on the table, then put the alcohol cubes in. In the afternoon, she could stew the old hens and geese sent by Li Wei''s father. They were all ready. As long as the stew started That''s it.


    Just have New Year''s Eve dinner tonight. There is no need to eat at noon. Song Xi ordered fried chicken, chicken steak, and milk tea, which he rarely eats. When the food arrived, the three of them sat on the sofa to eat and watch a movie.


    ?After Lu Weiguang could walk, he no longer needed a wheelchair, so the wheelchair was left by the window.


    Seeing Song Xi sitting next to Lu Weiguang, Song Can felt inexplicably ufortable. She didn''t have such feelings for Song Xi before, and she didn''t know why, but now she always felt that Song Xi wanted to steal Lu Weiguang''s affection from her. Feel.


    ��Brother Guang,e with me.�� Song Can shouted.


    ?Lu Weiguang stood up in confusion and followed Song Can to the second bedroom.


    Lu Weiguang asked in confusion, "Acan, why did you ask me toe?"


    ��Brother Guang, do you like Song Xi?�� Song Can asked unhappily.


    Lu Weiguang didn''t understand why Song Can asked this. He shook his head, "No, I am grateful to Song Xi. I n to return the money I spent on rehabilitation training to Song Xi when I earn enough money."


    "Do you really have no desire to be with Song Xi? Don''t you have any desire to make her your girlfriend?" After hearing Lu Weiguang''s words, Song Can felt a little better, but still a little uneasy.


    ��No, I treat Song Xi as my sister.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    ��Brother Guang, we have agreed before that we will depend on each other for the rest of our lives and not let anyone get between us. Do you understand?��


    Song Xi hid outside the door and couldn''t help butugh when she heard what was said inside. Song Can was indeed possessive of Lu Weiguang. Now the scumbag outside could not chase Song Can and would not hurt Song Can. Can.


    But in the previous life, Song Can broke their promise because Song Can fell in love with Xu Weiran. It''s also possible that Song Can didn''t really fall in love with Xu Weiran, but Xu Weiran pursued her too hard. She couldn''t refuse, and she didn''t know. How to refuse.


    ?Of course, now is not the previous life, so naturally I can��t figure out these things.


    Song Xi hurriedly ran back to the sofa and continued eating chicken steak. After a while, Song Can and Lu Weiguang also came out. Song Can was obviously in a better mood. Song Xi smiled lightly and continued eating without worrying about so many things. .


    ??As long as they avoid fatal injuries in their lives, their future lives should be fine!


    ��Can I have New Year��s Eve dinner with you tonight?�� At this time, Xu Weiran sent a message and asked.


    Song Xi thought that Xu Weiran and Song Can could see Song Can every day in the ssroom without causing anything, and Song Can''s possessiveness towards Lu Weiguang was also aroused. Even if Xu Weiran really fell in love with Song Can again. Can, Song Can probably won''t ''like'' Xu Weiran anymore. After all, those things that once attracted each other were all between Song Xi and Xu Weiran. There is nothing between Xu Weiran and Song Can anymore. That should never happen again. So Song Xi wanted to agree, but after thinking about it, she decided not to take risks before the college entrance examination, so she replied, "How about I go to your house for New Year''s Eve dinnerter?"


    ?Eat a little at home now, and then go to Xu Weiran''s ce to eat a little, and we''ll be fine together.


    "Okay, then remember toe. If you don''te, I will drive to pick you up personally." Xu Weiran said.


    Song Xi curled her lips, put down her phone, and continued watching movies. It was rare to give herself a day off, so she didn''t care about anything today and just had a good rest. The three of them werezily leaning on the sofa, eating and watching. Watching movies.


    It was almost time in the afternoon, and Song Xi and Song Can went to the kitchen to prepare the New Year''s Eve dinner. They had already prepared all the dishes before. Now they only need to process them. Processing is much faster, with two pots and one You can prepare multiple dishes in an hour.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s cold. You can put it in the old hen soup and eat it hot. You can also put it in the goose.


    All the dishes were finished, and the three of them also had New Year''s Eve dinner. The drink was orange juice. The main reason was that the three of them couldn''t drink that much, so they didn''t order other drinks.


    ��Happy New Year.�� The three of them clinked their cups and Song Can said, ��I hope we can all achieve better results in the new year.��


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Yes, I hope our royalties will increase."


    ?Lu Weiguang said with a smile, "I hope we are in good health, I hope you can get into the school of your choice, and I hope our royalties will increase."


    Everyone has good wishes for the future.


    Song Xi had New Year''s Eve dinner at home, then took her bag, mobile phone and keys and went out. The snow had almost melted, so Song Xi directly grabbed a shared bicycle and set off. It was a little cold at first, butter it became a little cold. When it got hot, Song Xi opened the zipper of her cotton-padded jacket and let the cool breeze blow in, making it much cooler.


    Arriving at the gate of Xu Weiran''smunity, Song Xi hesitated for a moment, then went to the small supermarket to buy Xu Weiran a small hand-held firework. Today is New Year''s Eve, so it''s not appropriate to bring New Year greetings, so just buy fireworks. , children will set off small fireworks in the square of themunity during the Chinese New Year.


    Arriving at the door of Xu Weiran''s house, Song Xi reached out and knocked on the door. Then Xu Weiran opened the door. Song Xi shot the small firework into his arms and said, "What delicious food have you prepared? I must eat it." If I don��te to the New Year��s Eve dinner, you have to go pick me up.��


    Song Xi walked in and walked directly to the dining table. Sure enough, she saw the table full of dishes. There were four small hot pots stewed on the table, and then there were a circle of dishes surrounding them. The small hot pots included beef offal hot pot, fat intestine hot pot, and mandarin fish. Hot pot, and another one is braised pork ribs with yam.


    ??The remaining dishes include cooked and cold dishes, and there are quite a lot of varieties, but it seems that they are served from a restaurant. Even if Xu Weiran can cook, he cannot cook so many by himself.


    "This table of dishes cost a lot of money, right?" Song Xi asked with a smile, "Why do you have to invite me to have New Year''s Eve dinner? Is it because you are afraid that we will not have the chance to have New Year''s Eve dinner together in the future?"


    Xu Weiran nodded, "It''s possible. After all, we may not be able to get into the same university, right?"

 Chapter 1080: Same style handsome guy

    ?Song Xi smiled and came to the table to sit down. Xu Weiran came over, pointed at the bottles of drinks on the table and said, "What kind of drink? Is it a drink or red wine?"


    ��Don��t drink, just eat!�� She was half full when she had the New Year��s Eve dinner at home, and there wasn��t much room left in her stomach. She drank a ss of drink and didn��t need to eat anything. "Pour a ss and leave it alone!"


    ?Maybe we��ll have to ��toast��ter, after all, it��s the New Year��s Eve dinner.


    ? Xu Weiran opened a ss of apple juice, poured two sses, ced one in front of Song Xi, and then sat across from Song Xi, "Song Xi, I''m really happy that you can apany me to the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Song Xicai didn''t believe it, "Is it because they all have to go home for New Year''s Eve dinner and no one will apany you to have New Year''s Eve dinner, so you called me?"


    "Why do you always think of people so bad? Am I that kind of person?" Xu Weiran frowned helplessly. Did she really not see anything about his behavior in the past two years?


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Okay, let''s eat! Don''t talk about those things anymore."


    ?Whether he is that kind of person has nothing to do with her, and she is not the one who will stay with him forever.


    And for a person like Xu Weiran, no one can apany him forever. It is estimated that many people will apany him in this life, but no one can apany him throughout his life.


    Song Xi took one bite and could tell that Xu Weiran''s dishes were all served from restaurants. The taste was obviously different from home cooking. Ordinary people would put a lot of seasonings and spices into their dishes, but there was no restaurant with such aplete variety. Every bite made in the restaurant is delicious, but if you cook it at home, even if you stew it for a day, it may not be as delicious.


    "Does this table of dishes cost more than a thousand yuan?" Four hot pots cost an estimated 400 yuan. Stir-fried vegetables are not cheap either, at least between 15 and 30 yuan, and other dishes cost tens of yuan a piece. te.


    Even if Xu Weiran knew how to cook, he would not be able to cook such a sumptuous New Year��s Eve dinner on his own.


    ??Song Xi and Song Can jointly cooked a New Year''s Eve dinner, but neither of them did as much as Xu Weiran''s family.


    ?Xu Weiran smiled and said nothing.


    Since it��s New Year��s Eve dinner, it must not be too bad!


    "There are so many dishes that I can''t finish them all. When the timees, you can wrap them in a stic bag and put them in the refrigerator. When you eat them, just heat them in the microwave for a few minutes." Song Xi said.


    ?Song Xi only ate the dishes in front of her and left the other dishes untouched, which was cleaner.


    ��Do you get together with your ssmates a lot in private?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    Anyway, Song Xi rarely participated in parties organized by her ssmates. She had never been to even Xu Weiran''s birthday party, and she had never been to one organized by Lin Zichen. We were just ssmates, not even friends. In school Just get together, but the teacher saw the party outside the school and mistakenly thought something was wrong!


    ��Only the few boys at the back came to my house to y on theputer,�� Xu Weiran said.


    Song Xi smiled and nodded. Xu Weiran had aputer room with severalputers in it. The boy loved this kind of life the most, and it was quite normal toe to him to y.


    ��But I didn��t let themeter. My grades were already average. If my grades drop again, will parents me me? That��s just...�� Xu Weiran didn��t say anything else.


    Just like Jiang Yiqing''s mother, she believed that Song Can was responsible for Jiang Yiqing''s decline in grades, but she didn''t want to think about whether her son had the strength. In his previous life, he was able to enter college because everyone set up a study group. Qin Tiantian treated him very well. One-on-one tutoring, but how did he repay Qin Tiantian in the end?


    In this life, Song Xi and the others have not joined any study groups, because study is a personal matter, and no one is qualified to ask others to sacrifice their study time to help them with tutoring. If others give them free tutoring, will they really be grateful? Or do you think this is natural?


    ??As long as a few of their sisters have good grades, Song Xi doesn''t worry about others. When other people get into college, they won��t say thank you to her.


    And these days, there is actually no difference between those who are admitted to college and those who are not. There are a lot of people who can''t find a job after graduation and are struggling at home. So for those who have no hope, there is no need to give them free tutoring. After all the hard work, People will not thank you, and they will even me you for dying his four years, causing him to spend more money and earn four less years of money.


    ?It��s because she suffered a lot in her previous life, but in this life, Song Xi doesn��t want to suffer any more.


    After the New Year��s Eve dinner, the sky has darkened, and theughter of children has long been heard outside, as well as the sound of small fireworks. Generally,munities will n a ce for everyone to set off fireworks to avoid causing fires.


    Most of them are on the concrete floor under the basketball court in themunity because it is easy to clean there.


    Song Xi took some small fireworks she bought, "Would you like to go down and set off some?"


    ��Let��s go!�� Xu Weiran took the small firework from Song Xi��s hand and walked out the door first. Song Xi took her bag and mobile phone and hung them on her shoulders, and then they went out together.


    The two came to the basketball court in themunity. There was a mess under the basketball stand. It can be seen how many people were setting off fireworks here just now. Unexpectedly, they were so active. They came out to set off fireworks before it waspletely dark.


    When the sky was so bright just now, could you see the fireworks?


    ?Xu Weiran took out a lighter and helped Song Xi light a fairy stick, "Would you like me to take a photo for you?"


    ��No need.�� Song Xi shook his head and refused.


    Even if she wants to take pictures, won��t she ask her sisters to take pictures for her? Why did she ask Xu Weiran to help her take the photo?


    ???Xu Weiran, with his straight male aesthetic, can he take many good-looking photos?


    I guess it was just a perfunctory shot. What was it for? Leave ugly photos of yourself?


    After setting off the small fireworks in her hand, Song Xi was about to go back. Xu Weiran wanted to drive her off, but he was too embarrassed to say it because he knew Song Xi would refuse.


    The car that Song Xi swept before had been swept away, so Song Xi went to the gate of themunity to scan a bicycle again, and then rode the bicycle back. Xu Weiran stood at the gate of themunity, watching Song Xiyuan go away. back view.


    He seemed to be the one who watched her leave all the time.


    Today is New Year��s Eve, and many shops along the way are closed. Only restaurants are not closed, because many people either don��t have such a big space at home or find it too troublesome to cook New Year��s Eve dinner, so they eat New Year��s Eve dinner in restaurants outside.


    ?No matter whether the restaurants you pass by arerge or small, they are all lively and full of guests.


    With a quick nce like this, Song Xi saw several handsome guys of the same model as Zhou Yi. She put her bicycle in reverse and took a look at it from a distance. It was not Zhou Yi, just that model!


    ?Song Xi smiled helplessly, she really started dreaming in broad daylight.

 Chapter 1081: big boss

    Song Xi wanted to buy two cups of hot milk tea to take back to drink with Song Can and Lu Weiguang, but several milk tea shops here were closed during the holidays, so she could only buy the instant kind in the store and brew it at home. .


    ?However, Song Xi didn''t buy it, and it wasn''t necessary to drink it. The patience passed, and she didn''t want to drink it anymore.


    Back home, Song Can and Lu Weiguang were sitting on the sofa. Song Xi went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea and asked, "Are you nning to watch the Spring Festival G?"


    Song Can nodded, "Yes, we haven''t watched the Spring Festival G in many years."


    I had watched it when I was a child, but after something like that happened at home, I never watched the Spring Festival G again. It was difficult for her and Lu Weiguang to survive, so how could they have money to buy a TV?


    ��I haven��t watched much of the Spring Festival G either,�� Song Xi said.


    Song Xi and Song Can took a day off on New Year''s Eve. Since the first day of the New Year, they have not rested, but studied and wrote manuscripts.


    Li Wei''s neighbor is rted to Bai Qinshan''s family, but the rtionship is rtively distant. In the past, he would not go over to pay New Year''s greetings until long after the New Year. But this year, under Bai Qinshan''s persuasion, he went over to pay New Year''s greetings on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. .


    Because Bai Qinshan told his parents that there were not many days before the college entrance examination, he had to go to school early to study, so he had to pay New Year greetings in advance. Liwei''s family didn''t have any rtives to pay New Year greetings, so she studied and wrote at home every day.


    She was a little surprised when she saw Bai Qinshan''s family walking past her house. His family went to pay New Year greetings so early this year. When Bai Qinshan saw Li Wei, he smiled at Li Wei and left with his family.


    "Your elementary school ssmates must like you." Li Wei''s sister joked next to her.


    Li Wei red at her, "What are you talking about? She has very good academic performance and was admitted to a prestigious university."


    "So what? No matter how good the grades are, someone may have a **** for love and be unable to control his heart." Sister Liwei said.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Li Wei said speechlessly, how could Bai Qinshan like her? Even if they really want to like an outstanding boy like them, they will also like an equally outstanding girl, and they will never like her like this.


    Moreover, her family is from a rural area. There is only a two-story building at home. She doesn��t even have a car. How much does a car cost? It��s only around 100,000 yuan. Her family doesn��t have one. Who doesn��t want to find someone who can help? How could I possibly like her when one plus one is greater than two?


    Also, she doesn��t like Bai Qinshan. He is thin and small, and is not as tall as her. If something happens, he can��t carry her. When she looks for a boyfriend in the future, she will have to find someone who can carry her. She, or the person who can hold her, right?


    Otherwise, when she felt ufortable, would he drag her to the hospital?


    Find whatever kind of person you want. If he is small and exquisite, you should find a small and exquisite one. It is inappropriate for someone as big as her to stand next to him. No one will think that they are brother and sister or mother and son.


    Li Wei''s third uncle''s house is separated from Li Wei''s house, which is the house where Song Xi said he wanted to buy a house. Li Wei was under the eaves of her house and saw a few cars parked in front of the third uncle''s house over there, so she knew that the third uncle''s house was parked there. Many rtives came to the house.


    When they were young, they would go with their third uncle''s cousins ??to their rtives'' homes to pay New Year greetings. Now that they have grown up, they realize that those are rtives of their cousins, not theirs, and they are too embarrassed to go there anymore. , so I haven��t been there since.


    ��Sister, do we want to go for a while?�� Sister Li Wei came over and asked Li Wei.


    Li Wei shook her head, "If we don''t go, people may not wee us to go."


    Li Wei still feels embarrassed when she thinks about bringing something to someone else''s house every year when she was a child. When she was a child, she really didn''t know that it was not her rtive. Liwei turned around and went to the main room to read and study by the heater. After a while, she heard voicesing from outside. Liwei heard that it was a rtive of her third uncle''s family talking to her father, and even talked about her and her sister. Liwei quickly picked up herputer and returned to the room.


    Every year when theye here, they wille over and say, "Oh, Liwei has grown taller again" and "She has be beautiful again". She doesn''t want to hear such false words at all. Who knows what they are thinking in their hearts. Woolen cloth!


    Perhaps she is still joking in her mind that her family has no money and can only farm in the countryside!


    Because these rtives of her third uncle''s family have a big boss. This big boss leads the entire family to develop, but he does not take care of anyone in her third uncle''s family. The big boss said, ''It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others.'' With this sentence, she left her third uncle''s family behind, but led others to develop.


    Li Wei didn''t understand how there could be such a person. Since she didn''t want to bring her family with her, she shouldn''t bring her with her. In the end, she brought others with her, but not her third uncle''s family. It was as if her third uncle''s family was not as good as other people''s family. .


    So Li Wei didn��t like them at all and didn��t want to see them.


    When they were young, Liwei and her younger sister brought New Year''s greetings for their parents every time they went to celebrate the New Year. However, when they came to their third uncle''s house, they didn''t bring anything for their family. It was as if the things they had given away for so many years were given away.


    Hearing the footsteps and conversations getting closer, Li Wei knew that they had entered the house, so she locked the door directly. She didn''t want to see them, say she was rude or something, no matter what.


    Isn��t it just that she looks down on her two daughters?


    What happened to the two daughters? The two daughters can also brighten their eyes.


    After they left, Liwei opened the window a little and looked at the backs of them as they left. Among them was a person named Fatty. She was the mother of her third uncle''s cousin, who was taller than her cousin. One year younger, I didn''t graduate from junior high school, so I went to work with the big boss, and now I work under the big boss.


    ??And her cousins ??are more well-educated, but the big boss didn''t take them with them. Maybe they are drifting and look down on their rtives in the countryside? But he actuallyes to the countryside to pay New Year''s greetings every year. Isn''t this strange?


    I don��t know if I am here to enjoy everyone��s admiring gaze.


    At noon, the third uncle and the third aunt came over to ask them to go to dinner. In fact, they were asked to go over and drink with them. Liwei��s parents came over, but the two of them did not go over. The adult��s wine table was not suitable for their children.


    There is a lot of food at home during the Chinese New Year, so Li Wei cooks dumplings in broth for lunch. It is simple, easy and delicious. There is no need to go to other people��s tables and be criticized by others.


    ��Sister, can you let me y on yourputer for a while this afternoon?�� Sister Liwei asked.


    Liwei nodded, "Use it!"


    Anyway, she already has enough manuscripts tost for several months.


    After dinner, Liwei sat in front of the heater, warming her legs and eating oranges, when a tall figure suddenly appeared by the door.

 Chapter 1082: Take graduation photos

    Chapter 1082: Taking Graduation Photos


    Li Wei looked up and saw that he was the cousin of his third uncle''s cousin. He had a long oval face and looked quite fleshy. He was also rtively strong, but he also looked more delicate. It was quite contradictory. of.


    "Why are you here?" Li Wei asked in confusion.


    Zuo Han smiled faintly and said, "I asked you toe over for dinner at noon, why don''t you go?"


    Watching Zuo Han sit next to her, Li Wei moved aside a little, "The college entrance examination ising soon. I have to read against the clock. If I miss it by one point, I may miss out on my ideal university."


    ��What university do you want to go to?�� Zuo Han asked.


    ��I haven��t thought about it yet.�� Even if she had thought about it, she wouldn��t tell them. She didn��t want them to say she was crazy and fanciful.


    It was also todayst year. She hugged her mother''s arm and said that she would buy a car in the future. In fact, you can buy a car for only 80,000 to 90,000 yuan now, but they looked at her with contempt. In their eyes, , it��s probably not that she can��t afford it, but that someone like her doesn��t deserve it.


    In fact, she already has tens of thousands of dors, and she gets royalties every month. In two years, she will be able to buy a car, but she doesn��t want to buy a car. In an instant, it begins to depreciate and bes less and less valuable.


    ??Furthermore, her family has a two-story building in the countryside, so she doesn��t need to buy a house. If she has money, she will save it to make herself and her family live a better life.


    ??If she goes out to buy a house, others will care about the two-story building at home. What belongs to her parents will belong to her and her sister in the future. What right do others have to care about it?


    She would not let others inherit her parents'' things, leaving the two sisters with no ce to live.


    Zuo Han reached out and took an orange from the table. After peeling it, he said while eating, "I didn''t get good grades. I didn''t even graduate from junior high school, so I went out to work. Now I work with my rtive, and I drive and deliver goods for him." , after one month, the sry will be okay!��


    ??The rtive he was talking about was the uncle of his third uncle''s cousin. This Zuo Han might be called his uncle. Li Wei didn''t know these things either.


    Li Wei nodded, "That''s okay. You work hard. It''s better to work with rtives than to fight alone."


    ? ? Anyway, Li Wei doesn��t like to do things for acquaintances, because it��s hard to ask for money. People will say, why are you so anxious for such a small amount of money? Am I going to miss you?


    The money is not much, so why don��t you give it?


    ??Still ming others for asking for money?


    Liwei is not afraid at all of not being able to find a job in the future. She can make some money now by writing novels, and she cane back and use her farmyard to shoot videos in the future. She doesn��t want to be rich, as long as she can earn a little money and be able to live with her family. Just being together is fine.


    After a while, Li Wei''s uncle came over and called Zuo Han to y cards, and Zuo Han left. Everyone only gets together during the Chinese New Year. It''s okay to y cards for fun, but Li Wei''s father doesn''t y cards. It''s not that he doesn''t y, but If he doesn''t y well, he will lose money when hees to the table.


    After losing too many times, Liwei''s mother started to quarrel with him. When Liwei was young, they almost got divorced. Later, Liwei''s mother grabbed the money. No matter how her rtives shouted, Liwei''s mother would not give it to her father. Her father gradually gave up on money.


    ??Now that they havee to their senses, these rtives just want to cause trouble and torment them. They know that Li Wei''s father cannot beat him, but they insist on dragging him to beat him. They have very vicious thoughts.


    Li Wei''s mother also dislikes them very much, but she won''t tell them face to face. After all, they are rtives of Li Wei''s third uncle''s family, that is, rtives of third aunt Li Wei''s natal family. Since she can''t say anything, she can just y along and chime in. , but asking them to pay again is impossible.


    Even if there is a happy event, they wille ording to the specifications of the vigers. They will nevere ording to their specifications because of a mismatch in status. In order to get enough of them, they wille ording to their specifications. Rich people have their own way of ying, and they ordinary people have How ordinary people y. I have to say that Li Wei��s mother has been tempered to be particrly smooth now.


    In the evening, the few cars parked in front of Li Wei''s third uncle''s house all left, and it became quiet there. Li Wei didn''t have to worry about theming to her house.


    ?Winter vacation passed quickly, school started, and thest semester of senior high school began.


    And there are only more than a hundred days left before the college entrance examination.


    As the days passed, the countdown on the ckboard became smaller and smaller day by day. The ssroom was quiet every day. Everyone lowered their heads and studied seriously. People who didn��t want to study or knew they wouldn��t pass the exam didn��t dare to show up. There was amotion in the ssroom.


    In March, Wormwood Academy indeedunched a new benefit, adding an attendance bonus of 500 yuan a month. However, it was a little difficult to sign a contract. Unlike before, you could sign a contract just by reading this book.


    Song Xi hurriedly sent the beginning of the book she wrote about life in the era to the editor. Because he was an old author, and the previous book was not bad, the editor responded quickly to the message, so within a few days Song Xi''s new book was announced and signed, and then Song Xi directly released it on time.


    During the winter vacation, she wrote tens of thousands of manuscripts every day. The manuscripts for her three booksbined now have almost one million words. She can stop writing now and just publish them regrly.


    But Song Xi was afraid that if she stopped writing for a few days, she would forget the plot, so just like before, she wrote for a period of time every day, as long as she didn''t dy her studies.


    Because we can earn 500 yuan more a month, which is 6,000 yuan a year, we all worked very hard to write another book. Like Song Xi, we started to open both books. Before, I coded every day, and the previous book was all There are quite a few manuscripts saved, although not as many as Song Xi''s, but they still have enough time to write another book.


    Time passed quickly.


    It��s also the day for the art exam for art candidates, so there are often a few people missing in the ssroom. Song Xi��s deskmate Xu Weiran also went to take the art exam. He also asked Song Xi to apany him, but Song Xi refused.


    ?Xu Weiran is already 21 years old. Does he need someone to apany him when he takes an exam? Song Xi is so young, why should she be alone?


    ?However, Song Xi was very happy for him when he learned that Xu Weiran had passed the exam. There was only one college entrance examination left. As long as Xu Weiran could perform stably, he would definitely be admitted to his ideal university.


    Since the ss teacher had agreed with everyone in advance on the day for taking graduation photos, everyone decided on the day for taking graduation photos and began to discuss taking somememorative photos after taking graduation photos.


    Song Xi said, "I know how to put on makeup and braid my hair, so leave this matter to me, and leave it to everyone to choose the clothes!"


    There are ces outside where you can borrow performance costumes, or you can buy cheap ones online. Anyway, if you only wear them once for a photo shoot, you won��t wear them again, so you can just buy cheap ones.

 Chapter 1083: No?

    The girls went out to rent good-looking clothes. After discussion and discussion, they finally rented four styles of clothes. After sending the pictures to Song Xi, Song Xi began to design hair and makeup based on the clothes.


    On the day when the graduation photos were taken, everyone went out to take a group graduation photo in school uniforms, and then returned to the ssroom. Song Xi put on makeup for everyone one by one. There were only a dozen girls, and some girls even helped her, so the makeup was also It was pretty quick, and after makeup was done, everyone went out to take fun photos.


    After four sets of clothes, everyone was very tired. Song Xi changed everyone''s makeup and hairstyle, and their wrists were sore. However, everyone was very happy, because the most memorable photos were taken when everyone was young.


    Everyone saw Song Xi''s makeup skills and admired Song Xi. Some girls who were not familiar with Song Xi felt that it was toote to get to know Song Xi. Why didn''t they get to know Song Xi properly when they first became ssmates? Woolen cloth?


    ??Many people took photos with Song Xi as a souvenir. Even Xu Weiran took several photos with Song Xi. He took photos with him in almost every outfit.


    Song Xi knew that in her previous life, Xu Weiran had booked hotels near several examination rooms long before the college entrance examination. After all, some examination rooms were far from school and far from home, making it inconvenient during the examination.


    Song Xi did the same thing. At the end of April, she went to hotels near each examination room to book rooms. There were so many of them that they might not be assigned to the same examination room. Song Xi''s other rooms could be transferred to them at that time, too. No money wasted.


    Finally, the day of the college entrance examination arrived. Many parents sent their children into the examination room. Song Xi had no one to send her. She went by herself. After checking all the documents at the door, she went in to find her own examination room and her seat. Down.


    Two days passed quickly, and the college entrance examination was over.


    Song Xi originally had a lot of things she wanted to do, but after the college entrance examination, she didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to stay at home. Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, and Li Wei all had their own families, unlike Song Xi and Song Xi. Chan has no family and can only rely on each other.


    After the college entrance examination, Li Xiangxiang, Li Wei and Qin Tiantian packed up most of their belongings and took them away, leaving only summer clothes and some necessities in life, and Qin Tiantian''s newly bought house. Right across from Song Xi, Qin Tiantian''s things were moved directly to the opposite door. Her mother bought the house for her, and she would naturally live there in the future.


    The weather was hot, and Song Xi didn''t want to go out and run around, so she and Song Can broadcast live coding at home. Many masters do this, and they do the same. This way, they can not only code, but also slowly umte fans and build an ount. .


    ??And they have graduated from high school and can start live broadcasts and be Inte celebrities to make money. Children like them who have no parents to support them have to find ways to solve the money problem on their own.


    Song Xi and Song Can sat on opposite sides of the desk, their mobile phones facing their respectiveputers without affecting each other.


    ??Song Xi was live broadcasting. When he saw the message sent by Xu Weiran, he pointed the camera of his mobile phone at the book on his desk, and then used theputer to check the message sent by Xu Weiran.


    ?Xu Weiran: What are you doing? Let''s go to the big shopping mall. The big shopping mall has air conditioning.


    Song Xi: I don��t want to go out to bask in the sun.


    Xu Weiran: I drove here and I��m downstairs with you.


    Song Xi had no choice but to exit the live broadcast, turn off theputer, go back to the room and change out of her pajamas into a set of summer sportswear, and then went out with her bag and mobile phone.


    When I came to the gate of themunity, I saw Xu Weiran''s car parked on the roadside. Now that the college entrance examination is over and high school has graduated, everyone is an adult. He can also y, and he actually wants to drive her out to y.


    Song Xi walked to the car, opened the door and got in. "Tell me, you haven''t gone home. What are you doing here? Is it interesting?" "Go home? Will you go home with me?" Xu Wei Ran looked sideways at Song Xi and asked with a smile.


    Song Xi red at him, then put on her seat belt, "Which mall are you going to?"


    "Can''t we all go?" Xu Weiran''s car started with one button. He pressed the prototype button and the car started, and then drove Song Xi away in the car.


    ?Xu Weiran didn''t talk to Song Xi along the way. Song Xi didn''t believe in his driving skills. If he talked to her again, he would probably scare her to death.


    Soon they arrived at the nearest shopping mall. Xu Weiran parked the car in the nearby underground parking lot, and then took Song Xi up from the elevator to the first floor of the mall. When he saw someone selling cold drinks, Xu Weiran went there. I bought a cold drink for Song Xi.


    "Just one cup? Aren''t you going to drink?" Song Xi asked confused.


    ?Xu Weiran asked, "Have you finished drinking?"


    Song Xi shook his head, "I can''t finish it."


    "That''s okay." Xu Weiran said something ambiguous, and then walked forward.


    The air conditioner in the mall was fully turned on, it was cool and not hot at all, but there were not many people. Song Xi was a little surprised, "Why are there not many people in such a big mall? There are not many people in the children''s castle over there. My child, isn��t it summer vacation now?��


    "It''s just that we college entrance examination students are on summer vacation! Everyone else only has summer vacation in July!" Xu Weiran said helplessly. It''s not yet the time for other people to have a holiday. Isn''t it normal that there are not many people now?


    ?Song Xi finally realized that she was really confused in writing the manuscript and thought that everyone was on summer vacation like herself.


    Song Xi took a few sips of the cold drink and couldn''t drink it anymore. She kept holding the cold drink in her hand. Seeing this, Xu Weiran took the cold drink from Song Xi''s hand and then walked to the nearby arcade. At this moment The arcade city was quiet, there was no sound at all, it didn''t look like a holiday at all.


    ��What can you y?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    "You know how to y, can''t you?" Song Xi shrugged her shoulders, then went over to change the game currency, and then yed the speeding game. After she went to college in her previous life, she worked part-time to earn money to support herself. After having a little money, she also She yed with things that she had never yed with before, so she would naturally y with the things that children can y with.


    ?Xu Weiran thought Song Xi was lying, but he didn''t expect that she was ying better than him.


    The two of them yed in the game room for a while, and then went upstairs again. The upstairs was a cinema, and there were quite a lot of summer movies. Xu Weiran asked, "What movie do you want to watch? I''ll treat you to a movie."


    "I have a mobile phone and aputer. What movie can''t I watch? Why do I have to spend this money toe to the cinema?" It''s almost hundreds of dors in thest dozen years. This money can be used to watch movies for a year. Why should I watch it here? What about a movie?


    ��Can you watch a movie with me?�� Xu Weiran didn��t expect that Song Xi would be so stingy despite making so much money.

 Chapter 1084: Going to participate in the show

    ��Okay, let��s go and watch it! I��ll also experience the feeling of watching a movie in a cinema.�� Song Xi watched movies on his mobile phone. For more than two hundred yuan, you can watch movies for a whole year.


    ??As for watching movies through TV series at home, she also went directly to the movie tform to watch movies without spending any money, so going out and spending dozens of yuan to watch movies was quite a luxury for her.


    She is like this. She would rather spend money on food than on these things, because when she spends money on food, she eats it into her own stomach and is not wasted.


    Xu Weiran bought a science fiction movie. While watching the movie, Xu Weiran secretly drank Song Xi''s cold drink. He was as happy as a child who had stolen candy. If Song Xi knew about it, he would definitely feel Very speechless.


    She has made it clear a long time ago that they can only be friends and cannot develop further. If Xu Weiran continues to insist, it will only be a waste of his own time and will have no impact on Song Xi.


    ??If there was no Zhou Yi here, Song Xi wouldn''t think about emotional matters. She would be alone, not to mention howfortable she would be.


    As for Xu Weiran, he is not a single-minded person, otherwise he would not have hurt Song Can so deeply in his previous life. He has always insisted on Song Xi, and it is very likely that ''what you can''t get is the best.'' , once you get it, change it immediately.


    In his previous life, he had a girlfriend as good and beautiful as Song Can, but he wasn''t...


    ??Although Song Can is quite cold, and may not be as enthusiastic about him as other girls, nor is he as good at coaxing others, it is really cruel for Xu Weiran to hurt such a good Song Can.


    If you are tired of it, you can choose to break up instead of betrayal...


    Song Xi and Song Can have never been the same kind of people. When Song Can was in trouble in his previous life, Song Xi often gave money to support Song Can. However, Song Xi didn''t know much at that time, let alone making money by writing novels to support herself. , she had less money, so she naturally had less to help Song Can.


    Different people have different attitudes towards feelings. Maybe this is also the reason why Xu Weiran is different in this life!


    The moviested more than two hours, and Song Xi��s legs hurt from sitting there. Aftering out of the screening room, Xu Weiran said, "There are many restaurants upstairs. What do you want to eat?"


    Since she made money by setting up stalls and writing novels, Song Xi''s living standard has also skyrocketed. She often goes out to eat with a few people, and the expenses are equally shared, so she eats a lot of good food, and now she doesn''t have much to worry about. Particrly interested.


    ��I don��t have anything in particr that I want to eat, so let��s go and have a look first!�� Song Xi said.


    After that, the two people stood on the esctor and came to the upper floor. This floor is full of food shops. As soon as they get up, they can smell the aroma of various foods. There are barbecue restaurants, hot pot restaurants, and seafood restaurants. Song Xi instantly remembered In the 1990s, she and Zhou Yi went to a small fishing vige to exchange for seafood. At that time, she collected a lot of seafood and could eat fresh seafood anytime and anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Song Xi said, "Are you willing to go to a seafood restaurant to eat?"


    ?At this time, a meal at a seafood restaurant will probably cost several thousand, because seafood is very expensive. King crabs in the seafood market may cost hundreds, but here they cost one or two thousand!


    "If you are willing to give up, why not?" Xu Weiran walked inside first, and Song Xi hurriedly followed.


    After arriving at the seafood restaurant and finding a seat to sit down, Xu Weiran handed the menu to Song Xi, "Just order whatever you want to eat."


    ??Although Xu Weiran was rich, Song Xi was not willing to spend Xu Weiran''s money like this, so he ordered oyster cakes and octopus balls. Xu Weiran smiled and said, "Order such a small thing? Will you save money for me?"


    "I have a small appetite and can''t eat so much." Song Xi shook his head.


    Xu Weiran didn''t care about this and ordered a few hard dishes, including lobster and king crab. Since he wanted to eat seafood, he naturally had to eat it to his heart''s content.


    Seeing Xu Weiran looking at herself from time to time, Song Xi asked helplessly, "Do you have anything to say to me?" ? ? ? "Well, I signed up for a talent show and was epted. I will be there in a few days. It''s over." Xu Weiran said.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, "Really? What will you do if you fill in your application?"


    ��When the timees, I will take time off ande back to fill in my application form, and I only went there to rush for the number of students. I will be eliminated early ande back to study,�� Xu Weiran said.


    Song Xi nodded, "I know that this is the routine of the talent show. The champion or debut position has actually been determined, and others are just giving them a chance to be exposed!"


    As expected, people are different. Xu Weiran knew these things, but she knew nothing. She had no way to know these things, let alone sign up.


    "Xu Weiran, if there is a talent show for girls in the future, can you tell me? I also want to sign up, participate in the show, and umte some fans." The main reason is that she wants to stand on a higher ground and let Zhou Yi See her ande to her.


    ?Xu Weiran nodded, "Okay!"


    ��Thank you.�� Sure enough, many friends bring many paths!


    ?After finishing the seafood, Song Xi didn��t want to go shopping anymore. She packed some octopus **** for Song Can and Lu Weiguang and went back.


    ��When you get there, if you need something, tell me and I��ll send it to you.�� Generally, the ce where talent shows are recorded may not be convenient, and it��s probably not easy to go out and buy things.


    ��Are you so nice to me?�� Xu Weiran asked with a smile.


    Song Xi rolled her eyes at him, "If your program can be released immediately, I will vote for you and try to keep you for a few more episodes."


    ??If it is yed after all the recordings, then voting is meaningless, because Xu Weiran has been eliminated and returned. If it is yed next month, maybe he can still work hard.


    In fact, such a program will not be too long. It will be either ten or twelve episodes, which will be over in two or three months. If Xu Weiran returns to study, he can only participate in one or two months.


    ?The start date of universities is different from that of junior high schools and high schools. Some schools will not start until mid-September.


    ?Xu Weiran packed some things and set off within two days to the recording location of the talent show.


    The lives of Song Xi and Song Can have not changed at all, they are still the same as before.


    There is a man in Liwei''s vige who raises crayfish, and Song Xi helps his family sell crayfish in themunity as before. Not only does Song Xi get amission, but he can also eat crayfish for free.


    There are several ponds used to store water in Liwei''s vige, and there is a big river behind the vige, and there is a dam on the upper reaches of the river. Now that the college entrance examination is over, there is no need for Liwei to read and study. When Liwei is not coding, , she often goes fishing with her sister, and sometimes she can meet her ssmates, because many of her ssmates live not far from here.

 Chapter 1085: fishing

    The next morning, after having breakfast at home, Song Xi said, "I have something to deal with in the morning. You two should study hard at home and wait until Ie back to talk about anything."


    After Song Xi started her business in her previous life, she often litigated to defend her rights, so she knew a lot about this aspect. There happened to be a court not far from their ce, which was very convenient. She first sued Song''s father and got her living expenses back. After that, she would sue Song''s mother and ask for her tuition back. She would never look for them again, just pretend that those two people didn''t exist.


    ?She saves money and doesn''t care about her, but she will earn inheritance after her death. She is really shameless.


    They have never been polite to her, so why should she be polite to them?


    ??Watching Song Xie out of the court, when she was far away, Xu Weiran walked in and came out after a while.


    When Song Xi returned home, she saw Song Can and Li Xiangxiang ssifying the dishes. Song Xi was a little surprised, "I didn''t buy anything on themunity tform yesterday. Did you buy it?"


    Song Can was a few days behind Song Xi. Unexpectedly, the royalties were as high as one thousand taels. Song Xi ran out excitedly, came to the kitchen, and said, "Song Can, I just looked at your royalties, one thousand taels." More than a hundred, how long has it been and you actually have so much? Your royalties for this month can be at least a thousand and a half!"


    "Really?" Song Can was also shocked. She hurried to the study to see her royalties. When she saw the numbers disyed on theputer, she still couldn''t believe that she actually had so much royalties.


    There are still a few days left in this month, so it is very possible to reach 1,500.


    Since this month is not full, there is no one thousand yuan. When next month is a full calendar month, when there is a reward of one thousand yuan, she estimates that she can get three thousand yuan a month. Song Can is happy Terrified, he hurried back to the kitchen, took Song Xi''s hand and said, "Song Xi, thank you, thank you for telling me that I can make money by writing novels, otherwise I would have to run around for those hundreds of dors."


    Song Xi smiled and said, "It''s because of your good writing style and exciting plot. It has nothing to do with me. What you write is about realistic themes. Write it well and see if you can publish it in the future."


    "Yeah." Song Can nodded firmly, "Go to the study quickly! I''m going to cook."


    Song Xi returned to the study and continued to write her own manuscript. She wrote more on weekends so that she wouldn''t have to spend much time on weekdays, so she could concentrate on studying.


    ??And now that there is one more Li Xiangxiang, there will only be three people using theputer in the future. Song Xi does not have the money to buy anotherputer now, so theputer can only be used by three people in turns.


    ?Song Can made lunch and came over to ask Song Xi and Li Xiangxiang to eat.


    After dinner, Song Xi, Song Can, and Li Xiangxiang all came to the study room to study. Song Xi said, "Let''s all register a Weibo ount first to umte fans, so that we can be hundreds of thousands or millions of fans in the future." Big V for fans.��


    In his previous life, he did not do these things because he had no experience. This time, Song Xi has experience and will not let himself take detours again.


    The three of them all directly registered a Weibo ount in their own names, and then followed each other. Song Xi reminded, "Be sure to choose your words carefully when expressing your feelings on this, otherwise we will all be criticized when we be famous. Netizens took it out and used it as a knife to attack us."


    ?She can''t bear too much nder for the time being, and she doesn''t want to be noticed by all kinds of monsters and monsters, because she is still just a student with neither money nor status. She just wants to move forward step by step and down-to-earth.


    They yed on the roof for a while and then went home to continue studying.


    ??On Monday morning, Li Xiangxiang went back to school with Song Xi and Song Can. After that, she stayed at Song Xi''s house for two days every weekend.


    Song Xi was more concerned about Luo Chenxi''s benign tumor because she didn''t want it to affect Song Can. After her morning reading ss, she went to the next ss to find Luo Chenxi. When she saw Luo Chenxi in the ssroom, she waved to him. Luo Chenxi came outside the ssroom and asked in confusion, "Song Xi, why did youe to me?"


    "I''ve heard about your story. I just want to ask you, how is your current situation? Is it surgery or traditional Chinese medicine?" In fact, Song Xi came here to give her ideas. Luo Chenxi''s current condition is benign and she needs surgery. It��s a bit unnecessary, but it can be treated through traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture. Many problems can be easily solved when you meet a powerful traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    ��Very good, thank you for reminding me.�� Luo Chenxi said.


    "I just said it casually, but I think physical examination is still necessary. A person should have a physical examination at least every two years! I remember a rtive in my family. He suddenly fell ill and passed away within a few days. It was like that Hurry, if you do a physical examination, you should be able to detect the problem in advance." Song Xi said.


    Looking at Luo Chenxi, who is now handsome, outstanding and like a male god, she really didn''t expect that he would spread rumors on the Inte, causing Song Can to be exposed online, so that...


    Song Can chose the rich Xu Weiran because he had no money. Call him bullshit. It was Song Can who borrowed money from Xu Weiran to support Luo Chenxi''s surgery. He didn''t even let the Luo family repay the money. As a result, Luo Chenxi Chen Xi was like a white-eyed wolf, saying that Song Can disliked the poor and loved the rich.


    At this time, Fu Yingfei, who was sitting behind Song Xi, stood up and said, "I''m going to buy food. Do you need me to bring you anything?"


    Song Xi said hurriedly, "Bring me two steamed buns, a cup of soy milk, and a banana."


    Song Can said, "I am just like Song Xi."


    It was raining so heavily that Li Xiangxiang didn��t want to go to the canteen to eat, so he said, ��I want two pickled mustard buns and a cup of soy milk.��


    Eating things like steamed buns and steamed buns is impossible to eat without soy milk as they are too dry.


    When Fu Yingfei saw so many people asking him to bring things, he said, "Distribute them all to the ss group. I will buy the things in the order they were distributed. You all told me this, and I can''t remember it."


    After that, Fu Yingfei walked out of the ssroom.


    ??Everyone quickly took out their mobile phones to send what they needed to the ss.


    ?Song Xi returned to his seat and sat down. Seeing that Xu Weiran was still there, he asked, "Aren''t you going to eat?"


    Thinking that he might not have rain gear, he said, "I have my raincoat at the back, I can lend it to you."


    Afterwards, Xu Weiran went to the back and took Song Xi''s raincoat and went out directly from the back door. Song Xi sat down and started reading. Normally she and Song Can would go home for dinner and could use theputer for a while after the meal. Not today. When I go back, I can only read books at school.


    ?Fu Yingfei quickly bought everyone��s lunches, holding a bunch of transparent packaging bags in his hand. He ced the lunches on Song Xi��s table, ��We have the things here. Come and get them yourself!��

 Chapter 1086: Come to you now

    "I''m..." Song Xigang said his address and waited for Zhou Yi to tell him his current location. However, Zhou Yi said directly, "Send me a location and I''lle find you now."


    Now?


    Song Xi was a little surprised. Could it be that Zhou Yi was very close to him at the moment?


    If it is really so close, then why haven��t we encountered it in the past two years?


    Hang up the video call, Song Xi sent Zhou Yi her location. After that, Song Xi was always in a very excited mood, but she quickly adjusted because she couldn''t let this matter affect her.


    On the other side, Xu Weiran saw Zhou Yi packing his things and asked in confusion, "Didn''t I juste here? Why are you packing your things again?"


    "I have more important things to do now. Let''s give the opportunity topete to others!" People like them who came here to make soy sauce didn''t even sign a contract and were eliminated in one or two rounds. Even if they left, it would be fine. .


    After that, Zhou Yi went to the relevant person in charge to tell him about withdrawing from thepetition, and then ran away with his luggage.


    Song Xi originally thought that Zhou Yi was very close to her and woulde over soon, but she found that he never came, so she concentrated on doing her own thing. It would be great to meet again. As for rekindling their rtionship, Song Xi Nor do I have any such illusions.


    After all, two people who grew up in different times and in different environments may not necessarilye together again.


    The weather was hot, and Song Xi didn''t want to cook, so she ordered two bowls of snail noodles. The portion was veryrge. Two bowls of snail noodles were enough for the three of them. When the three of them sat down to have dinner together, Song Can was curious. Asked, "Song Xi, what''s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you seem to be particrly excited today?"


    ��Isn��t it normal to get excited when writing about exciting parts? When writing about sadistic parts, I can still make myself cry!�� Song Xi smiled faintly, then lowered his head to eat snail noodles.


    After dinner, the three of them went for a walk outside themunity. They were walking well. Suddenly, a girl with curly hair and a suspender belt came over and asked Lu Weiguang for her phone number. Lu Weiguang refused directly.


    Although a person''s character cannot be judged by his clothing and appearance, girls who wear small suspenders directly outside are not the type that Lu Weiguang likes. Since he doesn''t like them, there is no need to give them a chance.


    What''s more, the person may not like him, but probably just wants to have fun. Lu Weiguang is not a fool, so why should he be someone else''s ymate?


    Lu Weiguang directly rejected other people''s approach, which made Song Can feel better. If he dared to give his contact information to other girls, she would beat him to death. She worked hard to earn money, provide him with rehabilitation training, and take care of him. , let him be a normal person, not let him take care of other women.


    ??If Lu Weiguang dares to take care of other women, he must first pay back what he owes her. No, he will never be able to repay what he owes her in his lifetime, so no one cane here to pick peaches.


    ??If a woman wants to be with Lu Weiguang, she must first pay off Lu Weiguang''s debt, otherwise she will not agree.


    No one is willing to work hard and end up making a wedding dress for someone else.


    ??In the past, when Lu Weiguang was in a wheelchair and couldn''t walk, and had no money, why didn''t anyone want to be with him? She worked hard to take care of him and cure him, but now someonees and robs him. How can such a good thing happen in the world?


    ?Song Can is now extremely possessive of Lu Weiguang.


    The three of them walked around themunity for a while and then went back. When they got home, Song Xi and Song Can each took an ice cream and sat on the sofa to eat it. Song Can said helplessly, "We go for a walk just to burn off calories. After all, what��s the point of eating something with such high calories now?�� ? ? ? ��Life is only a few decades, and you have to be happy to live. What��s more, we are so tired every day, and we can��t gain weight even if we eat such a small amount of food. "In fact, as long as you don''t eat and drink too much, you don''t have to worry about gaining weight.


    ? ? They only go out for a good meal asionally. They usually cook home-cooked meals at home. The calories are not high, so there is no need to worry about it.


    ��Song Xi, do you have any ns to go to college?�� Song Can asked curiously after eating the ice cream.


    ��What?�� Song Xi asked in confusion.


    ��Are you living in a dormitory or renting a house outside?�� Song Can asked.


    "I''m used to living by myself. I don''t like and am not used to living in dormitories with multiple people, so after the noticees out, I go there in advance and stay in a cheap hotel for a few days. Then I study the bus and subway routes to find a ce that is convenient for travel. Themunity has houses at a reasonable price," Song Xi said.


    Usually there are four to six people living in university dormitories, and there are also cases where eight people live. How can she code and broadcast live in such an environment? Will others be jealous of her and secretly hate her?


    ?Academic qualifications do not reflect character. There are even people in school whomit petty theft and spread rumors to cause trouble. It��s not like she didn��t go to college in her previous life, so she naturally knows everything.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to face such things again. She just wants to finish college in a low-key manner, get a diploma, and then concentrate on the writing and live broadcasting industry. She was once considered rich, so in this life She no longer wants to be rich and wealthy, as long as she can support herself, and she doesn''t want to be as tired as in her previous life.


    Song Xi looked at Song Can, "What about you? Have you discussed this matter with Brother Guang?"


    "That''s what we nned. I don''t have any experience in amodation, and I''m afraid that I won''t get along with my roommates. Anyway, Brother Guang has to rent a house. Wouldn''t it be a big loss for him to live alone?" Lu Weiguang must be. If you want to follow her, you can''t stay here alone.


    Since renting a house is inevitable anyway, why should one live on campus and the other live outside? You have to pay amodation fees when you live on campus, but it''s not free.


    ��If we can get admitted to the same school, or if the schools are close together, we can continue to live together, and if we share the expenses equally, it won��t cost much,�� Song Xi said.


    She has worked very hard in her studies in this life, and her scores must be higher than those in her previous life. She just doesn��t know if she can be admitted to the same school as Song Can. After all, many schools only recruit one or two ces for majors in other ces.


    If they can''t be in the same school, it''s better to be in a university town or on the same route, so that they can continue to live together. Otherwise, renting a house by yourself is really stressful. If it is shared among three people, it will be eptable. .


    ??Moreover, renting a big house is morefortable than a small single room, right?


    Song Xi and Song Can were writing a manuscript in the study. When it was past eleven o''clock, Song Can yawned loudly and said, "Song Xi, I''m going back to the room to go to bed. You should also go to bed early. Don''t stay up toote." "


    ?Song Xi nodded, "I understand."


    She is now very inspired and efficient at night, and can write a lot every night.

 Chapter 1087: do what

    Song Xixian��s third work, she published all the manuscripts on time. Now the backend has scheduled three months�� worth of manuscripts, which means she doesn��t have to touch the website for the past three months.


    Just concentrate on writing in the document.


    Song Xi is currently writing the first part on E-Sports yers in the morning, the second part in the afternoon, and the third part in the evening. The second part will not be released for the time being. The first and third parts are being updated now, and the second part is being updated. I can only wait until the other one is finished before releasing this one.


    However, Song Xi will not finish any of the novels in a short period of time, because the first one has been adapted by theics. Theics will also help Song Xi attract new readers, and Song Xi can get thousands of royalties every month. Hope it can''t be finished.


    She is not considered a writer yet, and it is not easy to get royalties. As long as there are still people reading, she will keep writing.


    The reader doesn��t rush her, so why should she rush to finish it?


    Song Xi wrote that she didn''t go back to her room to sleep until early in the morning. Before going to bed, she nced at the chat software. After she sent her location sharing, Zhou Yi hasn''t sent a message until now, and she doesn''t know if he stopped looking for her.


    ?Whether youe or not, you have to send a message and tell her!


    She really doesn��t know anything about the situation now.


    ?Song Xi put down her phone, turned off the light, andy down to rest.


    The next morning, after Song Xi got up, she went to the kitchen to steam breakfast and found that there was no breakfast in the refrigerator. She went back to the room, picked up her bag and mobile phone, and went to the breakfast shop outside themunity to buy breakfast. As soon as she came out of themunity, I saw Zhou Yi standing on the roadside.


    Song Xi was stunned there. It took him a while to react, and then he walked towards Zhou Yi, "When did youe? Why didn''t you contact me?"


    ?Zhou Yi stared at Song Xi closely, as if confirming something.


    ��I just arrived.�� After a while, Zhou Yicai said.


    Actually, I have been here a long time ago, but I just didn��t want to disturb her in the middle of the night.


    The feeling of familiarity and strangeness made Song Xi not know what to say for a moment, so she could only say, "Come over for breakfast first!"


    Song Xi led Zhou Yi into the nearby breakfast noodle shop, ordered two bowls of beef noodle, and also packed breakfast noodle for Song Can and Lu Weiguang.


    ??Breakfast was served on the table. Song Xi mixed the vermicelli and toppings with chopsticks, and then started eating. Zhou Yi also followed Song Xi''s example, started to operate, and then started eating.


    Zhou Yi took a bite and said directly, "It''s delicious!"


    Song Xi thought that since he was not from here and had never eaten this food, he smiled lightly and said, "It''s delicious, just eat more."


    After a while, Song Xi asked curiously, "Are you a student now or working? How long can you stay here?"


    "I have been working as a trainee abroad before, and I have onlye back in the past two years." It was because she was in a dream that he thought abouting back, otherwise he would definitely continue to develop abroad. "Huh?" Song Xi was a little surprised when he heard this, "You are a trainee abroad? Then your family must be in good condition! Your family will..."


    Even though they were husband and wife in the 1980s, no one would believe what happened in the 1980s. How could his parents allow him to find someone who would not be of any help to him?


    "I make my own decisions in my own affairs. They have no right to interfere with my affairs. What''s more, I am not..." Zhou Yi''s words made Song Xi understand that he should have worn the same clothes as the original owner. Physically it''s the same.


    Since Zhou Yi is no longer the original owner, he will naturally not listen to the arrangements of the original owner''s parents. It is okay to be filial to them, but if he is forced to do something, he will definitely not agree.


    "Then what are you going to do? I have already taken the college entrance examination. The scores wille out in a few days. Then I will add my choice. When the admission noticees out, I will go to college, so I will not be here in the next four years. ." Song Xi said.


    "I haven''t thought about so many things yet. Isn''t there still time?" Zhou Yi said.


    After breakfast, Song Xi took Zhou Yi back. Song Can took the breakfast handed over by Song Xi and asked in confusion, "Song Xi, who is this? Is this your new friend? I haven''t seen him before!"


    "This is my rtive, please have breakfast! I''ll take him back to his room to settle down first." Song Xi exined, then took Zhou Yi to his bedroom, "You can stay in my room for the time being! I''ll go and stay." study."


    ��I��ll live in the study, and you��ll live in the room.�� Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi shook her head, "Song Can and I are going to write a manuscript in the study at night. It''s veryte. It''s inconvenient for you to live in the study, so you might as well stay in a room! Don''t worry about me. It''s quite hard for you toe here. You Have a good rest now!"


    Song Xi turned to leave, and Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed her hand. He didn''t expect that he woulde here, let alone meet such a young and beautiful Song Xi. Now he finally understood why Song Xi knew so much. , why are you so out of tune with them? It turns out that this is the case.


    "There will be plenty of time in the future, so don''t be in such a hurry. You can have a good rest and I won''t disturb you anymore." Song Xi smiled and walked out of the room.


    Although they were husband and wife in that era, they are not husband and wife here. They can��t just get a marriage certificate now. That��s not appropriate. Moreover, if they want to be together, they can��t be together only by getting a marriage certificate. There are many ways to be together. .


    After Song Xi went out, Zhou Yi took clean clothes from the suitcase and took a shower before lying down to rest. The moment hey down, his heart truly felt at ease. He finally understood why he had been There is no way to feel at ease. It turns out that his heart is not with him at all. He must first find his own heart before he can truly feel at ease.


    Song Can turned his head to look at Song Xi and said with a smile, "This rtive of yours is quite handsome, and he actually has a Korean style."


    I was a trainee abroad before, and I��ve only been back for two years. Isn��t it normal to be a bit Korean? After all, after staying there for so long, you have to give him time to adjust and change!


    I don��t know what Zhou Yi ns to do next. Is he going to be an artist? If they were artists, it would be impossible for them, because fans would never allow their idols to fall in love, get married and have children.


    Moreover, artists don��t get married when they are young. They wait until they are older and need offspring. Let Song Xi wait until Zhou Yi is in his forties or fifties and then marry him when he wants to get married. Song Xi is Absolutely not agree to that.


    No one is worthy of her taking such a risk and making such a big sacrifice.


    ??If she really waits until then, she will already be in her forties or fifties, and she obviously has a young and beautiful girl, who will marry her as an aunt? So why should she waste her time? If she really ns to get married in this life, who should she marry? Why do you have to wait until you are old?

 Chapter 1088: Is there still that place?

    In life, there are too many things that are more important than feelings, and people do not have to have feelings.


    She will not interfere with Zhou Yi''s decisions and choices, but some of Zhou Yi''s decisions will cause them to be unable to be together.


    "You sleep in the same room with me tonight! Otherwise, let your rtives sleep in the same room with Brother Guang." Song Can said.


    "Then I''ll sleep in the same room with you!" It''s too troublesome to sleep in the study room. There is no bed in the study room, and you have to move the dining chair to use the bed. It''s better to sleep directly in Song Can''s room, which is 1.8 meters tall. It''s a big bed, and there''s absolutely no problem for the two girls to sleep together.


    ?There were several people sleeping in Song Xi��s room before that!


    It was almost time. Song Xi and Song Can went to the kitchen to prepare lunch together. Song Xi said, "The ingredients at home are getting less and less. There is nothing left to eat. Let''s go to the supermarket in the afternoon!"


    Now they buy small items on themunity tform and go to the supermarket to buy food. Sometimes the food in the supermarket is very cheap, but going out for a walk is good for the body, which is much better than staying at home every day.


    ��I want to eat Jiwei shrimp.�� Song Can said, ��It��s time to buy some.��


    Song Xi thought of her frozen lobster tail, and quickly took out the lobster tail and put it in the sink to defrost. The weather was hot now and the temperature in the kitchen was high, so it would defrost quickly. Moreover, the crayfish tail was something she washed a few days ago. If it is clean and frozen, you can put it in the pot directly without having to clean it again.


    ?It��s already this time. It��s impossible to run out to buy groceries at short notice. We can only eat what we have at home.


    After lunch was ready, Song Xi went over and knocked on the door, "Zhou Yi, it''s time to eat."


    Song Xi only shouted once. If he didn''t wake up, it wouldn''t disturb him. If he woke up, he would be able toe out when he heard her voice.


    Soon, Zhou Yi came out of the room, and Song Xi asked, "How are you? Did you rest well?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "I haven''t slept so peacefully in a long time."


    Song Xi smiled faintly. Although she had always wanted to find Zhou Yi, she was a rational person, so it didn''t make much difference to her daily life.


    ��We are going to the supermarket to buy groceries in the afternoon, do you want to go with us?�� Song Xi asked.


    ��Go, of course you want to go!�� Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly. He wanted to participate in everything rted to her.


    The four of them sat down to eat, and Song Xi also formally introduced them. It was only at this time that Zhou Yi understood why Song Xi was so nice to Song Can. It turned out to be because of this situation!


    After dinner, Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang cleaned up the kitchen together, and then everyone took their shopping bags and went out. It was quite convenient to take the bus in front of themunity, as they didn''t have to be outside in the sun all the time.


    The supermarket that Song Xi went to was the same supermarket that Song Xi often went to. The main reason was that he knew it very well and knew where things were, and they were easier to find.


    "We are still the same as before, buying what we want to eat. Zhou Yi, you are the same." Arriving at the door of the supermarket, Song Xi pushed a shopping cart and walked inside, and the remaining three people also Go in with a shopping cart. As soon as you enter this supermarket, there are various fruits on the left. It is summer, and the big watermelon is especially obvious. Zhou Yi saw the durian next to the watermelon, so he walked over, and then picked a big durian and put it inside.


    At this time, Song Xi was at the bakery and picked up a few bags of in toast slices so that she could make sandwiches by herself in the morning. Making sandwiches by yourself is very simple, just put lettuce, tomatoes and fried eggs, it is not troublesome at all.


    ?Song Xi then went to a ce selling handmade dumplings and weighed two kilograms of dumplings with various fillings. She was busy coding and broadcasting live, but she had no time to make dumplings. It was too time-consuming.


    Then Song Xi bought another pack of breakfast powder. For the price of a bowl of breakfast powder outside, you can buy a whole pack. It weighs five kilograms and is enough for several meals. It is more economical to make it at home. As for the toppings, that��s fine too. Just stir-fry a dish and use it as a topping.


    ?Song Xi then went to the cold food counter next door to buy meat, ribs, chicken legs, and chicken wings. Now that Zhou Yi is here, the family has grown from three to four, so they need to buy more ingredients.


    After buying the meat, Song Xi went to the aquatic products area to buy shrimps. She took a fishing from the shelf next to her, then went to the pond to catch the big shrimps. She controlled the water and was about to pour the shrimps into the bag. , Zhou Yi came over, took the bag, and opened the mouth of the bag so that Song Xi could easily pour the shrimps in.


    "Is it enough?" Seeing that Song Xi stopped fishing after two times, Zhou Yi asked, "No more fishing?"


    Song Xi made a small opening in the bag and let the water weighing inside flow out, "No, there are so many shrimps, enough for us to eat several meals."


    ��There are crabs over there, they��re only six and eight yuan each. Do you want to buy some? I remember you quite like eating crabs.�� Zhou Yi said.


    Song Xi shook his head, "It''s not the time to eat Angshu yet. The crab meat at this time is not so full. You can eat crabs around the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    ??Unexpectedly, he still remembered that she loved eating crabs, but what she ate in the 1960s was not ordinary crabs, but crabs that had been nourished by spiritual spring water. Now, how can there be any spiritual spring water here?


    After weighing the shrimps, Song Xi looked at the price. Unexpectedly, such a small amount of shrimps cost more than 70 yuan, but it was enough for two meals, so it was not bad!


    Next, he came to the cold dish area. Song Xi took a packing box and packed some sea lily, fungus, kelp, bamboo shoots, and lotus root slices. He filled a full box and handed it to the staff for weighing.


    Seeing a row of hot pots ced in the cab next to her, Song Xi went over and took a look. The hot pots were so expensive. There were eighty-eight and ny-eight. In the end, Song Xi picked a sixty-eightmb. For the haggis hotpot, this haggis hotpotes with an earthenware pot. You can just stew it on the alcohol stove when you get home.


    Since there is a hot pot, it naturally needs side dishes, so Song Xi bought oyster mushrooms, bean sprouts, lettuce, and various hot pot balls. He also bought a piece of winter melon and tworge white radish, which were used to stew the ribs. Soup.


    After Song Xi bought the things, she went to check out first. After paying, she sat on a stool in front of the supermarket and waited for everyone.


    Zhou Yi sat next to Song Xi. Seeing how she was walking alone, he knew that she had been like this all these years. He couldn''t help but ask, "How have you been in these years?"


    "Maybe life is not very good, but there is no psychological pressure because no one cares about me." Song Xi smiled disapprovingly, "Did you know? I went to see you during the summer vacation before bing a sophomore, but The train stopped on the road for several days, and finally we were moved to other ces, and then I came back. Is there still that ce here?"

 Chapter 1089: You like him

    Chapter 1089 Do you like him?


    "How can I know things that you don''t know? I don''t know as much as you do!" Zhou Yi smiled and reached out to hold Song Xi''s hand. "Other things are not important. What is important is that we meet again. ��


    ��Then do you think we can go back to that ce?�� Song Xi couldn��t help but ask.


    ��Do you want to go back?�� Zhou Yi asked.


    Song Xi frowned and felt a little embarrassed, "I don''t know either. It''s just that I have no family here and no sense of belonging. It''s just that life here is more convenient and faster."


    But sometimes she feels a little empty, because she no longer has those rtives in her era. To be honest, she really misses them a little. Moreover, she has a career and wealth in her era, and can be called a big boss. Here, she is nothing, even the Song family can step on her.


    When she was buying new year''s goods before the Chinese New Year, a third party from Song and Ming Dynasties dared toe to her and scream, think about others, others are more courageous.


    ??If given the chance to choose, Song Xi would definitely like the life in that era, because she already has a sessful career, money and a car, she is quite young, and the children do not need to worry about her, she can stop and enjoy life.


    Unlike here, although she is still young and has unlimited possibilities in the future, she feels powerless whenever she thinks about the long road ahead.


    Seeing Song Can and Lu Weiguang pushing the shopping cart out, Song Xi hurriedly broke away from Zhou Yi''s hand. Everyone pushed the shopping cart down together and came to the gate of the mall. They stopped the shopping cart and lifted the things out. So I went to the roadside to take a bus.


    Nowadays, almost everyone owns a car, and each family owns several cars. Few young people take the bus, but Song Xi thinks it is better to take the bus, which is convenient and cheap. It costs ten yuan to take a taxi. The car only costs 1.5 yuan, and the four of them only cost 6 yuan!


    ??And it is really convenient to take the bus. There is a bus stop outside the supermarket and there is a bus stop outside theirmunity, so there is no need to bask in the sun at all.


    When they got to the bus, Song Xi sat down and put the things at her feet. She took out her mobile phone to take a picture of the scenery, but she didn''t expect Xu Weiran to make a video call. Song Xi hesitated and answered it. video call.


    ��Aren��t you participating in the recording of a variety show? Howe you have time to contact me?�� Song Xi asked in confusion, ��Didn��t you collect your mobile phones?��


    "I guessed it yesterday. It''s not the official recording time yet, and some contestants haven''t arrived yet!" Xu Weiran smiled, "I''m in the cafeteria area now. Let me show you the food here!"


    ?Xu Weiran switched the camera to the front, and then Song Xi could see abundant things.


    Song Xi reminded, "You should eat less things that will make you fat. After all, you are recording a program and you have to be on camera. Too much meat will not look good on camera."


    ��Then do you think I look good on camera like this?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    "It''s good now. As long as you control your mouth and eat normally, don''t exceed the standard. I wish you excellent results," Song Xi said.


    As her deskmate and friend, of course she sincerely wishes him well, but he is just a cannon fodder and cannot reach the final stage, but it is good to slowly umte fans.


    Xu Weiran chatted with Song Xi for a while, then hung up the video call, and then said to the cameraman holding a camera next to him, "This was my ssmate just now, a female top student in our ss. I used to have very poor grades. The total score can only be over 100 points. Later, under her two years of tutoring, I can now score over 500 points. If my performance in the college entrance examination is not consistent, then my score can be considered as low in the art exam. I am a master of academics, so I am really grateful to her. By the way, she also wrote a novel called My Daily Coboration with E-Sports yers. I suspect that she wrote this novel based on me. ���� ? ? Although he doesn��t know whether what he said will be recorded, Xu Weiran also wants to increase the poprity of Song Xi��s works. Song Xi��s novels have been adapted intoics, which means that Song Xi��s writing is very good. of.


    Good works should naturally be seen by more people!


    Zhou Yi knew that the person who called Song Xi was the contestant Xu Weiran. It was because of Xu Weiran that he found Song Xi. Otherwise, he didn''t know how long it would take on his own. Maybe Song Xi would watch this show. Then if you recognize him, you may not watch this show and miss him directly.


    ??And Xu Weiran also said at the beginning that he and Song Xi were just friends, so there was no need for him to interfere so much and make Song Xi upset.


    ��Is it Xu Weiran?�� Song Can asked.


    Song Xi nodded, "He went to participate in the talent show and will be an idol in the future."


    ��He is quite interested in you!�� Song Can said.


    Song Xi asked with a smile, "What? Do you like him? If you like him, I will tell him for you!"


    Hearing this, Lu Weiguang turned to look at Song Can almost immediately. Song Can also nced at Lu Weiguang and denied, "I''m not familiar with him, how could I like him."


    "Like someone is not based on familiarity, so many people fall in love at first sight? Are they familiar with each other?" In this life, Song Can and Xu Weiran had no personal contact, so no feelings developed, but in the previous life, Xu Weiran Ran is Song Can''s boyfriend. If she hadn''t helped her good sister escape from the sea of ??misery, Song Xi wouldn''t have pretended to flirt with others. She didn''t want to incur a love debt.


    ?Xu Weiran has never said anything about liking her now. He probably doesn��t like her and just regards her as a friend! Otherwise, Song Xi really doesn''t know what to do.


    Song Xiran didn''t want Xu Weiran to hurt Song Can, but she didn''t want to hurt Xu Weiran either. But in order to prevent Xu Weiran from pursuing Song Can again, she could only make some small moves in the middle to cut off the bad rtionship between them. If she felt If she is bad, then she is bad. There is no best of both worlds in this world. If she can protect Song Can, she will naturally have no way to protect Xu Weiran. Moreover, Xu Weiran is the person who hurt Song Can. There is no need for Song Xi to protect her. he?


    "I don''t like him, so don''t talk nonsense to him!" Song Can was afraid that Song Xi would really say something to Xu Weiran, so he hurriedly warned her.


    ?Song Xi smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything nonsense."


    After finally breaking off their bad rtionship, how could she be so foolish as to let them tie it up again?


    When the bus arrived, everyone got off the bus. Zhou Yi took the bag from Song Xi''s hand. When they got home, everyone put the bags on the ground and started to pack their things.


    Everyone bought what they needed and wanted to eat most.


    Everything was taken back to the room and the ingredients were put in the refrigerator.


    Song Xi divided half of the shrimp and put it in the freezer, while saving the other half for today.

 Chapter 1090: Song Can, it’s me

    Chapter 1090 Song Can, it��s me


    Seeing that Song Xi was peeling the winter melon again, Zhou Yi took the knife from Song Xi''s hand and said, "What do you need to do? I''ll do it! You go and rest."


    Song Xi looked at him suspiciously, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    ??After all, the young master who has been abroad for several years and is able to go abroad has a family that is not short of money, so it is impossible for him to cook by himself. I guess he has forgotten all the craftsmanship in the past!


    "Don''t believe me?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, "Just tell me what you want to eat! I won''t let you down."


    "Stewed radish ribs soup, spicy shrimps, cucumber scrambled eggs, fried mushrooms, loofah soup, and the frozen pork belly bought in the supermarket, just pour it on the te and heat it directly." Song Xi patted it. Zhou Yi''s shoulder, "Then I''ll go to the study, and I''ll leave today''s dinner to you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Zhou Yi smiled brightly.


    Song Xi made an ''ok'' gesture and went to the study room, coding while broadcasting live. After four years of college, the minimum cost may be more than 100,000, so she needs to make more money now, otherwise she will not be able to study until school starts. I��m so busy that I don��t even know if I have time to write!


    ?No matter how busy she is, she has to take time to write for an hour or two every day to ensure that she can always have ie. The only person she can rely on is herself. If she doesn��t work hard, who will help her?


    Zhou Yi?


    Just because Zhou Yi''s family is rich, it doesn''t mean that he himself is rich, and she won''t just do nothing and wait for him to support her.


    After all, this is modern times, not the era. Women are too dependent on men and will lose the ability to live sooner orter. Moreover, there are many beauties and temptations. Unlike the previous era, Zhou Yi could only face those in the vige. There are many choices here. Now that he''s gone, who knows if he will have feelings for someone else again, so she won''t rely on him.


    Although she doesn��t earn much, it��s enough to support herself. She has been rich and powerful for two lives, so she doesn��t want to be rich and powerful anymore in this life, she just wants to live easily.


    ?After all, she has lived through all kinds of life, and she has no interest in it anymore. She just wants to live a down-to-earth life now.


    Zhou Yi made dinner and came over to ask them to eat. Song Xi walked to the restaurant and saw the dinner on the table. She nodded appreciatively, "It looks pretty good, but I don''t know how it tastes."


    ��You��ll know after you eat it.�� Zhou Yi smiled faintly.


    Song Xi washed her hands under the kitchen faucet, took the bowl and chopsticks from the bowl drawer, served herself some food, and then sat down to eat. We were all adults, so she didn''t even need her to serve the food.


    Song Xi first picked up a piece of spicy prawns. The seasoning was the kind used in spicy hot pot. As long as the shrimps are cooked, the taste will not be bad, so it��s hard to tell how good Zhou Yi��s cooking skills are. Then Song Xi picked up another piece of pork ribs. The taste is ok.


    ?Song Can, Lu Weiguang and Zhou Yi all brought their meals and sat down.


    Song Can asked with a smile, "Zhou Yi, are you staying at Song Xi''s house during this time?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. Not only did he live in Song Xi''s house during this period, he would also live in Song Xi''s house in the future. He would live wherever Song Xi lived. He didn''t want to experience the feeling of frantic searching again.


    Finally found her, and he didn''t want to miss every minute. Although they couldn''t be together now, living under the same roof was a kind of togetherness! It doesn''t mean we have to have any contact to be together.


    "Then what are your ns for the future? Is it possible to rest like this?" Song Can asked.


    ?Zhou Yi nced at Song Xi and said, "I will think about this matter carefully."


    When Song Xi''s school is confirmed, he will think about it again. It is impossible for him to leave Song Xi now.


    After dinner, Song Xi took Zhou Yi to the roof of the seventeenth floor. It had darkened when they had dinner, so there was no sun on the roof at this time. Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sigh, " It seems like..." Song Xi nodded.


    On the rooftop of the supermarket in the 1990s, they used it to raise various poultry and even wild boars.


    ?Zhou Yi looked like he suddenly realized it, and many mysteries were slowly revealed at this time.


    Song Xi brought two small benches and sat down against the wall with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to hold Song Xi''s hand and said, "I feel very good to meet you here. No matter what happens in the future, I I won��t miss it with you.��


    Song Xi let him hold her hand and asked with a smile, "By the way, I have a question. I''m quite confused. The trainees are all handsome men and beautiful women. Did you like anyone when you were a trainee abroad? "


    "No." Zhou Yi shook his head directly, "If there were, I wouldn''t be qualified to stand next to you. I feel that such a person is not worthy of such an outstanding person like you."


    Song Xi red at him, "Excellent? How am I excellent?"


    She is just a little younger now, but she was even younger than she is now when she was in the 1990s! So what is so good about her now?


    "Excellent everywhere." Zhou Yi rubbed Song Xi''s hand and said, "It''s really great to find you in the huge crowd. No matter where I am, as long as I have you, it''s good."


    Life was very good in 1998, but life here is not bad either because she is by my side.


    After that, the two people just leaned there without talking, looking up at the stars in the night. At this time, the sky was not without stars, but with neon shes, blocking the light of the stars, and few stars could be seen at all. .


    ?Although there is nothing interesting to see, they like to sit together like this. Even if they don''t say anything, they won''t get bored.


    Song Can and Lu Weiguang were also walking in themunity. Song Can and Song Xi coded together, and the amount of exercise was very small. After dinner, they naturally had to go out to exercise. The two of them went out from themunity and walked along the courtyard outside themunity. The wall moves forward.


    The wind was very strong at night, and it was very cool when it blew on me.


    ?Now that Song Can has passed the college entrance examination and has be a prospective college student, it is natural for her to fall in love, but no one has officially chased her yet. It''s not that no one is chasing her, but she has never added anyone else as a friend.


    ?Her only friends are Song Xi, the other girls, and Lu Weiguang. Even the monitor is not her friend!


    As she was walking, Song Can''s cell phone rang suddenly. She thought it was Song Xi asking where she was. She took out her cell phone and saw that a stranger had added her as a friend. Song Can was quite surprised.


    ??And that person also sent a message: Song Can, it��s me!


    Obviously this person knew her and knew her ount number, but this person was not a ssmate in their ss because she knew all the avatars of her ssmates!


    Lu Weiguang saw Song Can in a daze and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1091: Luo Fei

    Song Can shook his head, "It''s okay."


    She then responded with a message to that person: Who are you?


    Soon the person replied: Luo Chenxi.


    ?Song Can didn''t expect that Luo Chenxi would have her contact information, let alone that Luo Chenxi would add her as a friend. Song Xi hesitated for a while and then agreed to Luo Chenxi''s friend application.


    ??It��s just that Luo Chenxi��s username is Luo Fei.


    Could it be that the fish was named after tpia?


    ��How are you now?�� Song Can asked with concern.


    Ning Luan''s frame-up of him was such a big deal at first. Everyone knew about it, and Song Can naturally knew about it.


    Luo Fei: I went to live with my rtives out of town, changed my surname to my rtives, and then studied in a school here. I also took the college entrance examination.


    After seeing the message sent by Luo Chenxi, Song Can finally felt relieved. As long as it didn''t affect Luo Chenxi''s studies and life, Luo Chenxi''s grades were so good that he should be able to pass the exam easily. of university.


    ��At the beginning����


    Song Can was quite curious about Luo Chenxi being framed, because she really couldn''t imagine how a boy as outstanding as Luo Chenxi could be plotted against.


    "I didn''t do anything to Ning Luan. It''s just that modern times are very sensitive to such things. Ning Luan took advantage of this to frame me. I have always had a person I like in my heart. It is impossible for me to do anything to others. Like that, let alone Ning Luan." If time could go back in time, he would never meddle in others'' business. What does Ning Luan''s life or death have to do with him? Why did he go to help and was beaten by someone? Then he woke up and was lying with Ning Luan.


    ?If he doesn''t mind his own business, even if Ning Luan has made arrangements, the n may not seed.


    ��It��s over, don��t think about it anymore, study hard and live a good life in the future.�� Luo Chenxi often helped Song Can in the past, so now that he knew that Luo Chenxi was fine, Song Can felt relieved.


    "Song Can, don''t you want to know who the person I like in my heart is?" Luo Chenxi asked.


    "I don''t care about other people''s emotional affairs, and you don''t have to tell me, because I''m afraid it will be revealed identally." Song Can doesn''t care who Luo Chenxi likes, they are just friends, there is no other rtionship.


    ?The only person she can care about is Lu Weiguang. After all, they have been dependent on each other for so many years. Song Can has sacrificed almost everything he has to take care of Lu Weiguang. If anyone takes Lu Weiguang away from her, she will never agree.


    ??Luo Chenxi saw Song Can''s reply and knew that Song Can didn''t care about his affairs at all, so he stopped talking about his own affairs.


    Luo Fei: I hope we can enter the same university and be friends again.


    Song Can didn''t reply, but put away his phone and walked forward slowly with Lu Weiguang. Under the dim light, Lu Weiguang tentatively held Song Can''s hand. Seeing that Song Can didn''t refuse, he couldn''t bear it. There was a moment of excitement.


    "Acan, you said before that we will be dependent on each other in this life. What I want to say is that no one will join us. It will always be just the two of us." Lu Weiguang said seriously and firmly .


    ??If he can''t be with Song Can in this life, he won''t be with anyone. He will only work hard to make money and protect Song Can. Song Can looked sideways at Lu Weiguang and nodded seriously, "Brother Guang, in this life, I will only depend on you."


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi sat on the roof for a while. There was no elevator from the 17th floor to the roof, only stairs. As soon as Song Xi and Zhou Yi came down from the stairs, they saw the elevator door open. Song Can and Lu Weiguang were holding hands and walking together. out.


    ?Song Xi felt relieved when she saw their hands holding together, so she didn''t have to worry about any more sparks between Song Can and Xu Weiran.


    Xu Weiran is not dedicated enough in rtionships, and girls who really want to be with him will be hurt, but those who have a yful attitude are not interested, so boys like Xu Weiran are not suitable for honest girls like them .


    Song Xi is really very honest when ites to rtionships. She was so rich in her previous life, and she didn''t fall in love randomly. In this life, she hasn''t fallen in love yet. Her only friends of the opposite **** are Xu Weiran and Lu Weiguang.


    When the squad leader and the others came to see Song Xi, except for study matters, she would never say a word about anything else.


    Song Can and the others were close to the house, so Song Can took out the key to open the door, and then the four of them walked in together. Song Xi and Song Can went straight to the study and started writing a manuscript. What were Zhou Yi and Xu Weiran doing? Do not care.


    On the day when the college entrance examination scores were released, the candidates were either holding their mobile phones or sitting in front ofputers or in front ofputers in Inte cafes. When they found out their scores, some were happy and others were disappointed. Some stood up and shouted. People nearby were shocked.


    Song Xi and Song Can both sat in front of their respectiveputers, turned on theputer, logged into the website, and checked their scores. Song Xi hesitated for a moment before clicking the query below. She only scored more than 600 in the previous life, but she and Song Can were in the same ss. It''s a university town, not too far away, so we can meet asionally.


    In this life, she has been working hard since she was a freshman in high school. She takes so many test papers every day. With so much effort, her score will definitely increase, but she doesn��t know how much.


    ?Song Can seemed to be just a few points short of perfect scores in his previous life. In this life, under the leadership of Song Xi, he has worked hard for so long in advance, so his performance should not decline.


    The results came out. When she saw that she had scored 728 points, she screamed with excitement. She jumped up and down in the room, so excited. Her efforts were not in vain. She finally passed the exam in this life. The best university.


    Song Xi turned to look at Song Can, only to see Song Can standing there. Song Xi hurriedly lowered her head and looked over, only to see that Song Can actually scored 749 points, just one point short of a perfect score. She didn''t know Whether it is the Englishposition or the Chineseposition, points will be deducted.


    "Song Can, you are really amazing." Song Xi hugged Song Can excitedly, "It''s just one point short of a perfect score, but you should be the number one schr in our province and this year."


    Song Can also reached out to cover her mouth in disbelief. She was only one point away from the perfect score. She thought she could only get more than 600 points in the exam, but she didn''t expect to get such a high score. Now she has another chance. No need to worry anymore.


    ��Song Can, if you get such a high score in the exam, good universities will definitelye topete with you.�� Song Xi said.


    ��I don��t know if the university requires political review.�� Song Can pursed her lips.


    "Even if there is a political review, your family will have nothing to do. No one in the Li family hasmitted any crime. It''s a bit dangerous for me. I have a pair of worry-free parents, but there shouldn''t be a political review in college, so don''t worry." Song Xi patted her Song Can''s shoulders and said.


    She didn��t know if her parents had anything to do with them, and she was a little worried.

 Chapter 1092: Got results

    Everyone��s results havee out, and almost all of them reported the good news to their families as soon as possible. Qin Tiantian also posted her college entrance examination score, 692, in the group.


    Li Xiangxiang is six hundred and seventy-four, and Li Wei is six hundred and sixty-seven.


    Everyone��s grades are much better than in the previous life, and this time they can go to a better school than in the previous life.


    Song Xi and her five sisters have all achieved good results. Lin Zichen, who has always been very conceited, was directly crushed by these girls this time. He didn''t work hard himself and always wanted to find out other people''s progress, but he didn''t want to Think about it, what��s the significance of a school��s ranking?


    What matters when taking the college entrance examination is not the school��s ranking, but your own scores.


    As soon as the results came out, major prestigious schools came to grab students. For example, Song Xi and Song Can, two students with over 700 points, were sent their admission notices directly. A pile of admission notices made them two Take your pick.


    Song Xi also didn''t expect that things she could only see in the news in the past would actually happen to her. However, she did not hesitate and chose Chinese Language and Literature at Hua''an University because this major allowed her to be a teacher. , you can also take the public exam. The end of the universe is the public exam. If you can take the public exam, it would be good to have a stable job, and then write manuscripts after work. Not to mention how wonderful this life would be.


    Song Xi and the other five all got such good results in the college entrance examination. Although their scores were not bad in the usual exams, they just didn''t expect that they would all get such good results in the college entrance examination. They were ranked among the best in the entire province. A good ranking.


    ??Their head teacher Sun Yu was also praised by the school.


    ?Song Xi sent a message to Xu Weiran and asked him what score he got in the test. Xu Weiran said to Song Xi, guess what!


    Song Xi rolled her eyes: If you want to say something, say it. If you don��t want to say it, don��t say it. Let me guess. How can I guess? I''m not a roundworm in your belly.


    ��Five hundred and eighty-five points.�� Xu Weiran replied.


    Song Xi raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Xu Weiran, an art candidate, got such a high score in the cultural ss. He was probably the first among the art candidates.


    Song Xi, ��Congrattions, Hua��an University is stable.��


    ?Xu Weiran, "I have to thank you for this. If it weren''t for your teaching and help over the past two years, I wouldn''t have been able to get such a high score."


    Xu Weiran knew his abilities well. When he first transferred here, he was a freshman in high school. The test papers at that time were rtively simple. He could only get so many points. The college entrance examination papers were so profound and difficult that he might not be as good as the first-year student. The results of an exam!


    ?Song Xi has contributed a lot to the fact that he has been able to score almost 600 points from the countdown to now. Without Song Xi, he would never have been able to find his dream, let alone get such a high score.


    Song Xi smiled faintly, "Why are you thanking me? You took the college entrance examination yourself, and I didn''t take it for you."


    ��Are you going to rent a house near the school in advance?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    ?Song Xi curled her lips and said, "I haven''t thought about it."


    The four of them are going to rent a house near the school. Does Xu Weiran want to go with them?


    How can that be done?


    How can she do it with such a big light bulb sandwiched between her, Zhou Yi, Song Can and Lu Weiguang?


    At this time, you no longer need to fill in the application by hand as before. You can log in to the system with aputer and fill in the application. It is much more convenient. Even if Xu Weiran doesn''te back, it will be fine. He can wait until school starts toe back, or he can go directly to the school. go.


    ?And now everything is connected to the Inte. You only need to bring your ID card and other things to school. As long as you have the ID, you can check everything. You can report even if you don��t bring your admission notice.


    ?Xu Weiran didn��t reply to Song Xi��s message after that. Maybe he was busy recording the program! Song Xi didn''t bother him anymore. She and Song Can took the admission notice and awards from Hua''an University and took the bus back.


    Song Can turned her head and looked at the scenery passing by outside the window, with an uncontroble smile on her face. No matter how indifferent she was usually, she scored such a high score and got the admission notice from her favorite university. , she can''t help but be happy.


    ?Suddenly, Song Can''s cell phone rang. Song Can quickly took out his cell phone, and it turned out to be a message from Luo Chenxi. Luo Fei: The results are out today. What score did you get?


    Song Can told the truth: one point short of a perfect score.


    Luo Fei: I knew you were very powerful, but I didn��t expect you to bring such a big surprise to everyone.


    Song Can asked curiously, "What score did you get?"


    Luo Fei: I��m not as good as you. I only scored 650 points.


    Song Can was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Luo Chenxi, who had been at the top for a long time, actually scored 650 points. Although this score was quite high, Luo Chenxi really shouldn''t have taken such a test. He should have scored at least 700 points.


    Unexpectedly��


    Perhaps it was because the Ning Luan incident had a bad impact on him!


    Song Can, "This score is already very high. You can choose from most schools in the country."


    Luo Fei: Which school did you choose?


    Song Can, ��Hua��an University.��


    Luo Fei: Okay, I understand.


    Song Can hesitated for a moment and asked, "Now that the scores are out, do you want to go home?"


    Luo Fei: No return.


    Because of Ning Luan''s incident, Luo Chenxi didn''t want toe back. Although everyone knew that he was innocent, everyone would definitely point fingers when they saw him. After all, many people preconceived that he must have done something, otherwise Why do others frame him instead of others?


    Luo Chenxi wants to work hard for a few years and then buy a house outside and move out as a family, so that she doesn''t have to face other people''s opinions.


    After that, Song Can also put away his cell phone and stopped chatting with Luo Chenxi.


    Back home, Song Xi showed the notice to Zhou Yi, and Song Can also showed the notice to Lu Weiguang.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but said, "Daughter-inw, you are really amazing."


    The word "daughter-inw" directly brought Song Xi back to the era. She looked at Zhou Yi in astonishment. It was a title she often heard in the era. When she suddenly heard it, she really felt very far away, so she just followed it. It''s like it was passed down from his past life.


    After reacting, Song Xi stretched out her hand and pinched Zhou Yi''s waist, "Who is your wife? What are you shouting about?"


    Zhou Yi said with a smile, "You!"


    ��Am I?�� Song Xi raised her eyebrows, ��Am I now?��


    Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi and said seriously, "Even if it isn''t now, it will be in the future. It will definitely be, it will definitely be."


    Song Xi rolled her eyes at him angrily, then took the admission notice and put it away carefully, "What are your ns? Do you want to find a school to study in? Then take the college entrance examination?"


    ??Didn��t Xu Weiran find a school to study and take the college entrance examination after quitting the e-sports circle?


    Zhou Yi is not too old now, so he can still do this.

 Chapter 1093: new plan

    ??Moreover, people like them who are trainees do not have time to study. Maybe they are only at the level of junior high school or high school. If they don''t study, they may only take the art path, which is not easy to follow.


    Zhou Yi''s family has money to train him, but they may not have that much money to pave the way for him.


    Nowadays, most people signed by film and televisionpanies sign young masters and princesses. Ordinary people really don��t have much chance, but they can take the road of Inte celebrities, because Inte celebrities really make money, and they can easily earn millions or thousands in a year. Ten thousand.


    ??If it weren��t for the ease of making money in this industry, there wouldn��t be so many people choosing to be inte celebrities.


    Zhou Yi''s looks are pretty good, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to like him in modern times, let alone live with him. His looks are not bad either, otherwise someone with such high standards like her would never choose him. .


    In the evening, when the four of them were sitting together for dinner, Song Xi asked, "Now that we have received the notice, we don''t have to wait for the admission notice like others. What are your ns?"


    ?Song Can looked up at Song Xi, "What are your ns?"


    "I n to go to Hua''an in advance, now near Hua''an University, study the bus and subway routes, and then rent a house in a ce with convenient transportation. If you still live with me, I can rent arger house, one The three to four thousand yuan a month will be shared equally between the two of us. If you don''t live with us, then I will rent a smaller one and try to keep the rent within two thousand yuan."


    ?Although she has royalties now, she still doesn��t know what will happen in the future. She will definitely save money if she can!


    Song Can nodded, "We are in the same school now, so I will definitely live with you. When you buy tickets there, buy them for us too! This way our tickets can be bought together. If we buy them separately, we may not be there. It��s the same carriage.��


    ��Then I��ll buy a ticket for a weekter. You should pack your things in the next few days and be mentally prepared!�� Song Xi checked the ticket and then put down his phone.


    There is a subway line that goes directly to Hua''an University, and there are many universities along the way. The further you go, the better the universities are, and Song Xi and Song Can''s universities are the best universities on this line.


    There is a subway to the school, so Song Xi can just find a house on this line, but she must choose an affordable one. They are not very rich yet, so they still have to save a little.


    But she was unwilling to let her live in the dormitory to save money, because living in the dormitory also had to pay amodation fees, and eating three meals a day at school was quite expensive. It can be said that after all, the cost of amodation and living outside Money, probably about the same amount.


    ??Moreover, we live on campus, and our roommatese from different ces, with different living habits and eating habits. It is very likely that when she and I stay upte coding, someone will say that it affects everyone��s beauty sleep.


    ??Moreover, she has to live broadcast. If others don��t believe that she has entered the country, will they think that she has vited other people��s portrait rights?


    So for her own money-making career, Song Xi still thinks it is better to live outside.


    As they were about to leave here temporarily, Song Xi and Song Can slowly started to pack their things. There were some things that they wanted to bring but were inconvenient to bring. Song Xi nned to pack all the things and send them to the express delivery point on the day of departure. She determined the address, sent it to her boss, and asked him to send the package for her.


    After all, they often go to pick up express delivery, and the boss of the express delivery point has long known them. They must be willing to leave the package there for two days.


    In the next few days, they finished eating the ingredients in the refrigerator day by day, such as rice, flour, grains and oils. Song Xi told Li Wei and asked Li Wei''s father toe and take them away. After all, they had been left for a long time. If you can''t eat it, then you might as well give it to Liwei''s family.


    Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian all did well in the exam. They all applied for different departments at Hua''an University. Since the admission notice has not been received, they cannot go to Hua''an directly like Song Xi did. There are still a few people like Song Xi and Song Can who bring the notice to the school in person. There may only be one or two in a school, and their school happens to be Song Xi and Song Can.


    Li Wei''s ambition in this life is not the school in her previous life, so Li Wei will not meet the boy who came to her because of her status as an Inte celebrity in this life. However, there is no shortage of beautiful girls like Li Wei. suitor, so Bai Qinshan must work hard, otherwise Li Wei is likely to meet someone else.


    ?Now that the scores havee out, Liwei is no longer worried. She spends most of the day typing and saving manuscripts. asionally, she and her sister will go to the back to fish.


    On this day, Li Wei and her sister came back from fishing and saw Zuo Han standing by the well in front of the door, talking to her mother. Li Wei was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Zuo Han was here.


    After Zuo Han left, Li Wei asked in confusion, "Mom, why did Zuo Hane to my house at this time? Isn''t he working out of town?"


    "His mother was sick, and he came back to take his mother for treatment." Liwei''s mother said.


    "Then why are youing to our house?" Li Wei was even more confused.


    ��When you were little, his father told your father that he would marry you when you grow up,�� Li Wei��s mother said helplessly.


    Liwei was anxious, "Did my dad agree?"


    "Your dad wanted to agree, but I stopped him. Zuo Han just mentioned this, and I told him that our family Liwei wants to finish college and then graduate school, and then when her job is stable, she can be raised at home. We will not agree to her marriage until the money is repaid," said Liwei''s mother.


    Not to mention that Zuo Han didn��t even graduate from junior high school, Li Wei��s mother didn��t like Zuo Han. How could she agree to Li Wei marry Zuo Han?


    ??Moreover, she doesn��t like the thoughts of Zuo Han��s parents.


    Seeing that none of her family members agreed, Liwei felt relieved and said, "Mom, I''m studying outside, so don''t mess around with me at home! When I get better and better, I will naturally meet better people. Man, I don��t want to be with someone who has nothing inmon and whose thoughts are not on the same level.��


    ??People like Zuo Han may not be able to ept that a woman is better than him and earns more than him. If Liwei marries him, she will probably be forced to resign and go home. Liwei doesn''t want to live like that!


    She believes that a healthy rtionship is when two people support each other and make progress together, rather than preventing each other from making progress because of face.


    "Don''t worry! No matter whoes to bring up the marriage, I said I don''t care and let Li Wei take responsibility, okay?" Li Wei''s mother also doesn''t like the people introduced by others, just the one next door to Uncle Li Wei''s house Grandma actually wanted to introduce that rtive''s child to Li Wei.


    ?That man is short, ugly, and older.

 Chapter 1094: Arrive at Huaan

    ?The grandma introduced such a person to Li Wei, which also shows that she does not like Li Wei in her heart. She thinks that Li Wei can only be worthy of such a man.


    It''s strange that Liwei''s mother would agree. Liwei scored such a high score in the college entrance examination. She can choose any of the best universities in the country. No matter how bad Liwei is, she still has to find someone with the same bachelor''s degree as her, right?


    What''s more, Liwei may continue to study, go to graduate school and get a doctorate, and the people she will meet will be better and better. Why should she have to wrong herself and find someone who is not worthy of her?


    Liwei nodded, "Okay!"


    Even if she doesn''t get married in this life, she won''t marry Zuo Han. She has had bad feelings for Zuo Han since she was a child, but if she is really asked to tell Zuo Han''s problem, she can''t. She is simply right. Zuo Han didn''t like it.


    Liwei poured the caught fish into the pond by the well and asked her mother to handle it. She washed her arms, face and legs with well water, then went back to her room to code. If she wanted to live a good life, she just You have to work hard.


    ?In the future, the family house will be converted into a vi, and she and her sister will have one floor each, or they will build two vis, one for each of them.


    Song Xi previously said that she wanted to buy the old house next door to hers, but this n was shelvedter, mainly because the family next door had too many children. There were four children in total, one daughter and three sons, all of whom were married and had children, and none of them had children yet. When they were young, they had more children and more opinions. If Song Xi really bought it, there would definitely be trouble in the future, so Song Xi gave up and did not buy his house.


    In fact, I am not in a hurry to buy it now, because I have to go to college for four years, and I may have to go further. It would be a waste to buy a house and leave it empty without returning for so many years. Watching the house decline day by day, it is really sad. It''s quite a pity.


    On the day of departure, Song Xi and the four of them went to the courier point first, weighed the parcels to be mailed, and paid the money. After they had the harvest address, they just sent the address to the boss.


    Then they got on the car heading to Hua''an.


    Song Xi bought the tickets together and chose the front and back rows. Song Xi and Lu Weiguang sat in the front row, and Song Xi and Zhou Yi sat in the back row.


    After sitting down, the car started soon.


    ?Lu Weiguang stretched out his hand to hold Song Can''s hand and whispered, "Acan, thank you. It''s all because of your persistence that I am where I am today, and I can go out and see the scenery outside."


    Song Can looked at him coquettishly, "It''s okay to look at the scenery outside, but don''t be blinded by the scenery outside, otherwise don''t me me for being rude."


    After she finished speaking, she twisted Lu Weiguang''s waist.


    Song Can can only have such a childish and touching side when she is with Lu Weiguang. She is always cold and distant when facing others.


    ��The scenery around me is the most beautiful scenery in the world.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    ?Song Can smiled coquettishly.


    Zhou Yi, who was in the back row, also took care of Song Xi in every detail, asking her if she wanted to eat and drink yogurt. Song Xi told him to shut up and let her ears clear.


    ?She is such an adult, how can she not know when she is thirsty or hungry? Does anyone else need to ask her?


    Song Xi took out her mobile phone, plugged in her headphones, and then started to watch the TV series she had downloaded in advance. She was busy coding all day long and had no time to catch up on the TV series. She was in the car today and was not in the mood to code, so she just watched TV series to adjust herself. Feel the mood!


    ?Zhou Yi took the other earphone over, and then the two of them leaned together to watch TV series.


    After watching for a while, my eyes were tired and my ears hurt, so I just leaned on my seat to rest.


    In the afternoon, we arrived at the Hua''an station. Aftering out of the station, everyone took the bus directly to the hotel that Song Xi had booked in advance. Song Xi chose an ordinary hotel, which cost more than 200 yuan a night, and she booked it for two nights. After renting the house in these two days, they can visit Hua''an. There are so many tourist attractions in Hua''an that they can enjoy for many days.


    Arriving at the front desk of the hotel, Song Xi took out her ID card, the order form on her mobile phone, and the room card. Song Xi and Song Can shared a room, and Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang shared a room. They had several more years to study, so at this time Just keep your distance!


    ??If Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang can''t wait, it probably means they are not a good match for her and Song Can.


    They don��t know what others are like, but they just follow their own principles.


    When she came to the room, Song Xi checked everywhere first, because she was afraid that those things on the Inte would happen to them. Song Xi checked carefully for a long time, and found that there was no problem, then she took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower and drying my hair, Iy down to rest. I was really tired after riding in the car for most of the day.


    When she woke up, the sky outside the window was already dark, with only neon lights shing. Song Xi picked up her phone and saw that Zhou Yi had already sent him a message. Seeing that she didn''t reply, she didn''t bother him.


    ?Song Xi sat up, pushed her hair back, and then texted Zhou Yi back, "Do you have anything to do with me?"


    ��Would you like to go out to eat? I just did some research online and came up with a night market guide,�� Zhou Yi said.


    Unexpectedly, he understood the rules of life here thoroughly.


    ��Go!�� Song Xi replied.


    Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang live in the same room. Zhou Yi must have asked Lu Weiguang a long time ago. Then Lu Weiguang would contact Song Can, and there would be no need for Song Xi to ask Song Can again.


    Song Xi is very good at makeup and hairstyle. After all, when she was working in a Hanfu studio in her previous life, she often made various cross-dressing videos. She made a stylish braid for herself and also made it for Song Can. The two of them looked beautiful. She went out pretty and bright.


    ??Although Xu Weiran and I met a few drunkards when we had a barbecue in front of themunity, tonight with Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang around, others would not dare to get in front of them no matter how brave they were, right?


    Aftering out of the hotel, Song Xi opened the live broadcast software and started live broadcasting while walking. Now she wants to start this ount. When she has more and more fans, she can receive advertisements. If she earns tens of thousands a month, Then she can build a vi in the countryside and retirefortably.


    ??Earn money by coding and live streaming while taking care of your retirement.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to work hard anymore in this life. After all, she has been tired of it and now she just wants to live a rxed life.


    When they came to the food street, they started eating from the first one. Song Xi and Zhou Yi only bought one portion. Song Xi took one bite first. If she thought it was delicious, she would eat a few more. If it wasn''t her dish, the rest would be eaten. He returned to Zhou Yi.


    ??The situation with Song Can and Lu Weiguang is simr. The two of them are basically in a tacit understanding now, and they all know what each other is thinking.


    Song Can walked and ate, "They two don''t look like rtives!"


    Since Song Xi was live broadcasting, Song Can did not mention her by name.

 Chapter 1095: confirm

    Lu Weiguang said with a smile, "Just like us!"


    Song Can suddenly realized it and looked back at Song Xi and Zhou Yi. No wonder something was wrong between them. It turned out that there was only oneyer of window paper that was not broken.


    They just walked and ate like this, until finally there was nothing left to eat, and they just walked on the street. Maybe other people''s nightlife hadn''t really started yet, so there weren''t that many people in the food street at this time.


    The cool night breeze blows in my face, which is veryfortable.


    Everyone walked forward for a while, then turned around and walked back. In this way, walking and digestion were both effective.


    They had rested in the afternoon and couldn''t sleep now. Song Xi and Song Can took out theirputers and put them on the small round table. They both sat there and coded seriously.


    Song Xima was tired, so she searched for other people''s novels on the web and found that everyone was just like her, diligently updating their works. Song Xi couldn''t help butugh.


    ?People who can be friends are more or less simr. They are just like her, always persisting for the goal.


    ?Song Xi presented a rose to each of the works of Song Can, Li Wei, Qin Tiantian and Li Xiangxiang. Then he put down his mobile phone, moved his shoulders, and continued typing.


    ??Both of them wrote until two in the morning before they felt a little sleepy. They saved the documents, put theputer away in their bags, and went to rest.


    The next morning, while having breakfast in the hotel restaurant, Song Xi looked at houses on her mobile phone while eating. She only looked at houses near Hua''an University and next to subway entrances and bus stops. She didn''t consider any that were a little bit off, because She didn''t want to get out of the car and have to walk a long way.


    After breakfast, the four of them set out to look at houses. Some houses looked good in pictures, but in reality they were not that good. Some houses were OK, but the price was too high. After looking at them all day, Song Xi finally found one that she liked. The monthly rent is 4,800 yuan, which is really a bit reluctant to live alone, but for the four of them to live, each person only needs to pay 1,200 yuan, and the water, electricity and inte bills can be shared equally among the four of them.


    ??This house doesn''t have that many rooms, so Song Xi and Song Can live in a room each, and Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang live in a room. They only need to buy two single beds, so there is no need to squeeze them together.


    ??If Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang alsoe to Hua''an and are on this subway line, if they are willing to live with them, they can buy a few more single beds and they can livefortably.


    ?After the house was rented, Song Xi sent the house address on the contract to the boss of the express delivery point and asked him to send their luggage, and then everyone returned to the hotel. Even if you want to check out the room, you have to wait until the next day. You have to stay tonight, otherwise it is not cost-effective.


    The next morning, after checking out, they moved there. After allocating rooms, they started to pack up their rooms. Song Xi bought the missing things from the Inte. After all, he would live here for several years. do not know yet!


    ??What if thendlord maliciously increases the price or evicts them because he doesn��t want them to live there, so you don��t have to buy too expensive things, just buy cheap ones.


    There is also amunity shopping tform here. After Song Xi scanned the code at the entrance of themunity, she went to look at things. Unexpectedly, the prices here are quite cheap, even cheaper than those on themunity tform in their hometown.


    ??For example, the big-headed shrimp cost more than 40 at the restaurant in their hometown, but it only cost 28 here. Song Xi bought a pound without hesitation, and then bought some other vegetables. When everyone was sitting on the sofa chatting, Song Xi said, "The things here are much cheaper than ours!"


    ��House prices here are high, and living expenses are really not high,�� Zhou Yi said.


    "I just bought some ingredients, but they won''t arrive until tomorrow, so we have to go to the supermarket to buy something today, otherwise we won''t be able to eat today." The four of us ordered takeout, which was really a bit overwhelming, so it was more economical to cook by ourselves. a little.


    Their rent is 4,800 a month, and the water, electricity, and gas bills add up to an estimated 500, so on average, a person has to pay at least 1,400 a month, and then there aremuting expenses, food , the minimum monthly expenditure must be around 2,000.


    ?So you have to save a little bit in daily life, otherwise what should you do if you can''t even support yourself when the monthly manuscript fee is less than 2,000 yuan?


    ??Everyone sat on the sofa and rested for a while, then went out to the supermarket to buy things. The things in the supermarket here were not cheap. Song Xi was not willing to buy too much, so he bought today''s dinner and the next day''s breakfast and lunch.


    ?The things she bought on themunity tform will arrive at noon or afternoon tomorrow, and she will have something to cook tomorrow night.


    ?Song Xi thought that the little money she had saved was quite a lot before, but now that she is here, she realizes that the little money she has saved is nothing at all.


    If she had no follow-up ie, it would be difficult for her to support herself through college. Fortunately, the royalties are still avable. If not, she would have to release the second work that has not been released. But if the three works are released at the same time, She was simply toote.


    So I can only pray for more royalties, otherwise I really won��t be able to support myself.


    Now that Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang are responsible for cooking, Song Xi doesn''t need to worry about anything. Song Xi came to the room, took a few photos and sent them to the group of five of them, "I havee to Hua''an and have settled in. If your school is far away If I��m close, if you don��t want to live in a dormitory, you can stay here, but you��ll have to share the cost equally.��


    Qin Tiantian said, "I envy you so much. Everything is settled and you can have a good time in Hua''an before school starts."


    Liwei, ��I really want to continue living with you, but I don��t know if I can be admitted.��


    Song Xi, "Let''s start the live broadcastter! Chatting this way can increase the poprity! Only after I came here did I know how much daily expenses are, at least two or three thousand a month, and I can''t get sick. After all, a trip to the hospital costs hundreds or even thousands.��


    In the past, she had only read on the Inte that many college students said that one thousand five hundred and fifty a month was not enough. Now that she came here, she realized that whether she lives on campus or outside, in fact, one thousand five hundred and fifty is not enough. They should share the cost equally. , the cost is slightly smaller. In the future, money must be spent wisely, and you cannot buy everything.


    ??Everyone made an appointment in the group, and Song Xi went to the study room with herputer. She first opened the document she was writing on, and then put her phone on the shelf. When the time was up, she logged into the live broadcast software and started the live broadcast.


    After that, the five sisters started live broadcasting.


    Although the mobile phone cameras are all facing me, they don��t show their faces.

 Chapter 1096: go out to play

    Chapter 1096 Going out to y


    Everyone still knows how to protect personal privacy, and they are more or less careful about their faces.


    Some people use beauty filters to prevent others from seeing her true appearance, while Song Xi wears pink stic sses so that she doesn��t have to worry about being recognized in daily life.


    After all, she is still just a student!


    After moving into their new home and settling down, Song Xi and the others went out for travel in the cool mornings. They took buses and subways without spending much money, and the ces they went were also free. Although Zhou Yi was rich, Song Xi Didn''t want to spend his money.


    In the afternoon and evening, Song Xi, Song Can and Lu Weiguang concentrated on writing manuscripts. After all, they had to carry so much living expenses on their heads every month, so it would be impossible if they didn''t work hard.


    As for Zhou Yi, he is such an adult and doesn''t need Song Xi to worry about anything. Song Xi will not interfere with whatever he wants to do. But after doing something, if he asks Song Xi to cooperate with him, then forget it. Bar!


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being dominated by others.


    ? Every day after the college entrance examination, Song Xi would also broadcast live while coding. During this time, she gained a lot of fans. Today, when the five of them live broadcast together, they also attracted a lot of fans.


    ??However, Song Xi and the others do not pay attention to the content posted by others, but concentrate on chatting about their own content. asionally, they will readizens'' messages and answer questions, but they will never mention their own private affairs.


    ??Nowadays,izens are very powerful and can find out anything, so you should be careful not to let too many people know about your affairs.


    Li Wei was eating watermelon while live broadcasting, and someizens were greedy to death. Li Wei found that eating during live broadcasts led to more interactions, so she decided to prepare some fruit to eat during future live broadcasts.


    ??She doesn''t eat greasy food like those eating broadcasts. She eats some fruit while typing, so that nothing is dyed.


    Sister Liwei knew that Liwei was live broadcasting, so she walked over cautiously and told her that someone was looking for her outside. Liwei had no choice but to tell everyone, then went off the broadcast, and when she came to the door, it turned out to be Bai Qinshan.


    Before the college entrance examination, the two often studied together. During the period after the college entrance examination, Bai Qinshan rarely contacted Li Wei. It was probably because his score was not high and he was in a bad mood, so Li Wei didn''t bother him. He didn''t know what day it was. Why is he here.


    Liwei called him in, "It''s hot outside,e in quickly."


    Li Wei took out the remaining watermelon from the refrigerator and cut two slices for Bai Qinshan, "I never asked you, how many points did you get in the test?"


    ��Six hundred and seventy points.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    Liwei nodded, "That''s not bad!"


    "Not as good as you. The five of you are so surprising this time." Bai Qinshan was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that the five of them would directly rank among the top in the college entrance examination. No one expected that they would achieve such results.


    "You''re not bad, and I''m three points less than you! Song Xi and Song Can are great. One is close to full marks, and the other is not bad. Li Xiangxiang and I''s results were not that good before, both Song Xi and Song Can Chan gave us tutoring, otherwise we would probably have trouble relying on the university." Li Wei was very grateful to Song Xina. When Song Xi first started to approach her, she thought Song Xi had some purpose. It turned out that he just wanted to get her to study together.


    Song Xiter helped her family sell oranges and poultry, which made her family earn a lot of money. Now her parents are not under so much pressure.


    ��We have simr grades. I hope we can be admitted to the same school so that we cane back together during the holidays and I can help you move boxes.�� Bai Qinshan said while eating watermelon.


    ??Li Wei raised her lips and smiled, but did not answer the question. She said that Bai Qinshan was of such a size that he didn''t know who would carry the box for whom. However, Li Wei would definitely not carry the box for Bai Qinshan and would do her own thing. Li Wei is about 1.6 meters tall, which is not short among girls, but Bai Qinshan, a boy who is about to go to college, stands next to Li Wei, and the two of them are almost the same height, which is enough to exin Qinshan How small and exquisite it is.


    ��What are you doing at home during this time?�� Li Wei asked curiously.


    ��I��ve been staying at home and doing nothing. I felt relieved after the results came out.�� Bai Qinshan said, taking out his mobile phone to check the weather forecast, ��It won��t be too hot the day after tomorrow, let��s go out and y!��


    ��Where are we going to y?�� Li Wei asked curiously.


    ��Go and y in the mountains! There is a small stream in the mountains, and many people y there every day.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    ��Do you want money?�� Liwei asked.


    ??Bai Qinshan shook his head, "No need to pay. Unless you buy something, you don''t have to spend a penny."


    "Okay, let''s go have fun together!" It''s only the end of June now, and there are still two or three months before the university starts. Li Wei is coding every day. She doesn''t know how many manuscripts she has prepared, let alone going out to y. After a while, it��s still possible to travel.


    "I''ll call a car to pick me up tomorrow. I''ll wait for you at the gate of our primary school so no one knows and we go out to y together." Bai Qinshan said.


    ?Now that they have grown up and go out to y alone, they need to be careful to prevent others from spreading rumors and ruining their reputation. Although he does have that intention, he still has to go to college after all, so even if he has that intention, he cannot say it!


    You have to wait until you graduate from college to tell me.


    Liwei nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask my sister if she can go. If my sister wants to go, can she go?"


    "Of course you can go." Bai Qinshan nodded in agreement. There were many people going, so no one would suspect them.


    ??Bai Qinshan sat at Li Wei''s house for a while and then went back. When they were studying, others wouldn''t think too much about them. Now that they have graduated, some people will definitely think too much about it, so it is better to reduce their interactions.


    Liwei waited for her sister toe back from school in the evening and asked curiously, "We are going to y in the mountains the day after tomorrow. Are you going?"


    "I haven''t had a holiday yet, how can I go? You go and y!" Sister Liwei said.


    The junior high school that Li Wei''s sister goes to is the same junior high school that Li Wei studied in before. And they only have that junior high school here. It takes twenty minutes to get there by bicycle. On a winter morning, it''s pitch ck outside. You need to bring a shlight.


    Although there are street lights on the main roads in their countryside, they cannot stay on all night. Moreover, it is around five or six o''clock in the morning in winter when it is still dark and there are no street lights.


    Liwei had spent the past three years in high school like this, so she didn��t feel as if her younger sister was suffering. After all, she was here the same way, and they were not qualified to go to good junior high schools in the city.


    Because her family doesn��t have the connections or the funds.

 Chapter 1097: What to do

    Chapter 1097 What to do


    So they can only study wherever they are assigned. As for what kind of results they can get, it depends on themselves.


    Liwei knew that she was able to score such a high score entirely because of Song Xi''s help. She was really grateful to Song Xi. ording to her previous results, there were problems in every book, let alone such a high score. Choose such a good school.


    Liwei then remembered that others hadn''t gone on summer vacation yet. She stayed at home every day, feeling as if the whole world was on summer vacation.


    So she had no choice but to go to the mountains to y with Bai Qinshan.


    Li Wei had heard about the ce Bai Qinshan went to. Someone in the vige had taken their children to y there, but she had never been there. Since she was going out to y, she had to bring something to eat, but there was still another day tomorrow. You can prepare it tomorrow.


    Li Wei saw the photos of Song Xifa''s new home in the group of five, and really hoped that she could be admitted to the university on that route, so that she could continue to live with them.


    ?Having lived with them for more than two years, she has long been used to it. She really doesn''t know how she will live without them in the next few years.


    Looking at the photos Song Xi sent, Li Wei really yearned for them more and more.


    She now dreams of living with them.


    ?But Liwei didn''t say anything, just because she was afraid of disappointing herself and them.


    On the day she agreed to go out to y, Liwei went to the yard early, picked some cucumbers and tomatoes, washed them, and packed them. She also packed some watermelon meat, took out a few cold drinks she had frozen in advance, and also made I bought a few boxes of lunch rolls. When I go to the mountains to y, I must bring something to eat. I can��t buy everything. It will definitely be expensive to buy things in ces to visit.


    Food and drink are all prepared, so you don��t have to spend a penny when you go to y.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a car parked on the road ahead. She suspected it was the car Bai Qinshan was talking about. Liwei quickly packed all her things and put them into her schoolbag. Then she went out with her schoolbag and came to the car. She saw Bai Qinshan sitting in the car waiting for her.


    Liwei opened the car door and got in, "Sorry to trouble you."


    ��It��s hard to get a taxi in the countryside, so we can only call a taxi. The two of us can call a car.�� Although neighbors and rtives have bought cars, it��s really not good to ask others to give them away when we go out for fun.


    The most important thing is that Bai Qinshan doesn''t want others to know that he and Li Wei went out to y, lest others talk nonsense about them. If the time is not right, he won''t mention anything.


    Liwei took off her schoolbag and ced it between them. She took out the cold drink and handed it to Bai Qinshan, "I made this cold drink myself. I kept it in the refrigerator overnight and it is now hard and not melted at all. "


    ��You can also make drinks?�� Bai Qinshan said in surprise.


    ��I learned it from Song Xi before. Song Xi knows a lot of things, including food and drink.�� Li Wei said.


    ?The car set off after that. The car had already turned around when it got here, so we can just set off directly now.


    "Is it far there? How long will it take?" Li Wei''an sat there quietly, waiting for the car to drive a long distance before asking.


    "It will take about an hour and a half! The construction there is quite good now, with a sea of ??flowers, tents, and people selling various things." Bai Qinshan said. "I know this, but I''ve never been there!" Some of the rtives of Liwei''s family had also been there. She had seen it in their friends circle, but she didn''t ask them at that time.


    ??The cold drink slowly began to melt, but not much. Every time Bai Qinshan took two sips, it was gone. After that, Bai Qinshan kept holding the drink and drank a little when it melted.


    More than an hourter, the car arrived at the destination. Bai Qinshan told the driver that he would call him in advance when he returned, and then he and Li Wei walked inside. As soon as they arrived, they saw the leisure area. The tents were already there. The setup was set up and the drinks were set out. Li Wei brought a total of four cold drinks, which was enough for her and Bai Qinshan, so there was no need to spend money on drinks.


    ??The two of them walked directly inside. They came quite early. Unexpectedly, someone came earlier than them. Maybe it was because their home was close to here! If people from other cese here, it will take some time.


    Li Wei took out her mobile phone, first took some photos and sent them to the sister group, then took some short videos, and then turned on the live broadcast mode. Like Song Xi, she now had to start live broadcasts anytime and anywhere.


    They don��t have many fans yet, so they can only rely on the duration of live broadcasts to umte fans. If others can seed, they can definitely seed too.


    -


    Song Xi and the others also took the subway to go out for fun. The house they rented was very close to the subway entrance, so traveling was not a hassle.


    They y outside when it��s cool and go home when it��s hot.


    While everyone was sitting on the sofa, drinking cold drinks and chatting, Song Xi said, "What should we do? We can''t do this every day, right? There will be many ces where money will be needed in the future."


    ��What do you think is good?�� Song Can asked curiously.


    "How about we make videos too! I just taught myself how to edit, and I can cut videos." Song Xi ran a Hanfu studio in her previous life and shot her own videos and cut them herself. She has rich experience. "Song Can, you are my daughter." The protagonist, Brother Guang, will be the male lead.��


    ��I can��t!�� Song Can was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how to study. It''s easier to make money by making videos than going out to work, right?" Song Xi smiled, "I''ll write out the short script tonight, and we''ll try it when we shoot it tomorrow. If the phone doesn''t work, we can still Need to change equipment.��


    Song Can also wanted to make money. When she came here, she realized that the little money she had was really useless. It cost at least two to three thousand a month, and tens of thousands a year. She had no parents or family, so she had to rely on herself. Make money.


    "Okay, let''s try it tomorrow. We''ll pay for the equipment. We can''t let you pay for it alone." It''s not easy to know Song Xi, so Song Can can''t let Song Xi pay for it alone.


    ��Then what should I do?�� Zhou Yi asked.


    Song Xi smiled and said, "When we start school, you will be responsible for helping us operate our ount. If there is a job in the future, you will help us take the job. You can be my agent! But if there is a job, When youe to the door, you have to do a good job of screening, and you can''t ept all the dirty jobs for us. Although we are short of money, we can''t just waste it, do you understand?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Don''t worry! I definitely can''t harm you."


    Others can earn tens of thousands of dors by epting an advertisement. Song Xi also hopes that she can reach this level. With such arge expense, she is also under a lot of pressure. If she doesn''t make money, she will have problems supporting herself.

 Chapter 1098: Admitted

    After deciding to shoot a video, no one went out to y the next morning. However, Song Xi decided to shoot a video without plot first to see the effect, and then slowly start shooting short stories.


    ?Song Xi decided to shoot cross-dressing videos for Song Can and Lu Weiguang first. She was the best at cross-dressing videos, because that was what she had started filming in her previous life.


    But for the cross-dressing video, Song Xi didn��t have that many props, so she could only shoot the front half, and the back half after the cross-dressing. She had to wait a few days to buy things online, so she only took a few shots today. Before cross-dressing, Song Xi broadcast her hair in a live broadcast.


    In order to set up everyone''s ount, several mobile phones were all pointed at Song Xi. Usually there were not many people during the live chat, but now that he started braiding his hair, there were more people in the live broadcast room.


    Some people say that Song Xi��s fingers are slender and fair, and some people say that Song Xi��s hair is well braided.


    In short, the live broadcast room is much more lively.


    ??Everyone was very happy with this result. Song Xi decided to live broadcast more braiding in the future. With several mobile phones facing her, she could also maintain several ounts at the same time and umte fans for everyone''s ounts.


    When the heat is high, you can bring goods. Small items such as hair clips and hair ties may make little profit, but they add up to a lot, and your ie will naturally increase over time.


    ??And her main ie is writing online novels, live broadcasting is a side job, and she can earn whatever she earns from the side job.


    Song Xi��s model is now only Song Can. When Qin Tiantian and otherse over, Song Xi��s models will be more.


    Song Xi ced an order online and chose Hua''an as the delivery ce, so the product was harvested very quickly. She received the goods the next day, and then she put makeup on Song Can and Lu Weiguang and filmed their cross-dressing videos.


    After editing the video, Song Xi sent it to the "work group" of the four of them, "What do you think? If you are satisfied, we will upload it and publish it together."


    Song Xi and the others don''t want to reveal their true looks on the Inte for the time being, so when they put on makeup for Song Can and Lu Weiguang, they made them so that outsiders wouldn''t recognize them. This way, even if they walk on the street in the future, they won''t be easily recognized. Be recognized.


    ��Song Xi, you are really amazing! Your shots are no worse than professional ones online!�� After watching the video, Song Can couldn��t help but sigh, it was really shocking.


    ?Song Xi raised her lips proudly and smiled, but did not exin so much.


    ?The reason why she can do everything is because she suffered enough hardships in her previous life to learn these things. After all, it is better to ask for help from others than to ask for help from yourself. If you learn these skills by yourself, you don''t have to beg others in a low voice.


    Everyone watched the video and thought it was very good and professional. Then all four ounts posted this video. They are now going to start a business together and are a team, so naturally they have to post it together so that others will know about them when they see it. Four people are one.


    As for the remaining three people, wait until they receive the admission notice ande here and ask them if they are willing to join. If they are willing to join, Song Xi will naturally be willing to share the money with them. After all, we are all sisters, so naturally Blessed to share.


    As for the difficulty, Song Xi would not let them share it.


    Later, the four of them, Song Xi, shot videos when it was cool in the morning. In fact, they were writing manuscripts. Song Xi also bought books about new media from the Inte for Zhou Yi to read, and asked Zhou Yi to learn first. As for the operation, Song Xi can teach him slowly. When Lin Zichen was studying, he had always been the monitor of his ss. However, as everyone quietly worked hard and slowly rose up, Lin Zichen''s grades were not even the best. During the college entrance examination, everyone was a blockbuster, directly surpassing Lin Zichen by a lot. .


    ? Lin Zichen scored 650 points in the exam and was unable to apply to Hua''an University, or even to several universities near Hua''an University. He always thought that as long as he maintained the first rank in the ss, the best university would be his.


    But the college entrance examination looks at the college entrance examination results, not the ss ranking. Even if he is ranked first in the grade, but his score is not enough, others will not admit him.


    Lin Zichen was very unhappy when he thought that Song Xi and the other five girls had surpassed him by so much, especially Song Xi. She never came out several times when he asked her out to talk about study. Lin Zichen wanted to send a message to Song Xi, but found that he had already Deleted by Song Xi.


    As for the remaining few people, he is not familiar with them because they do not participate in the activities. Many people in the ss group have left the group and cannot be contacted if he wants to. And it is not because he wants to contact others, others will definitely ignore him. of.


    Lin Zichen''s results are actually quite good for most people, but he has always been proud and arrogant. He is not satisfied. A person who has been ranked first all year round was surpassed by so many people in the college entrance examination. In his heart It''s strange to feel better.


    ?Lin Zichen��s parents also knew about Lin Zichen��s achievements all the time, and did not expect that he would get such results in the college entrance examination. It was a bit surprising. For others, it was a bit Versailles!


    After all, it is really not easy to score more than 600 points. This score can be chosen at many universities in China.


    I don''t know what Lin Zichen was thinking. He didn''t apply to Hua''an University in the end. He didn''t know if he was afraid of meeting Song Xi and the others, because he didn''t take them seriously at all, and he didn''t expect that they would perform exceptionally well in the college entrance examination. , each one brought such a big surprise to everyone.


    ?When Lin Zichen filled out his application, he applied for a university in Shanghe City, which is quite far from Hua''an. There should be little chance of meeting them.


    ?But Lin Zichen didn''t expect that he would actually see their short videos on the Inte. Although they were made up to be invisible, they had been ssmates for three years, and Lin Zichen could still recognize them.


    It was only then that he noticed that he had always ignored the beauty of Song Xi and Song Can. These two girls were definitely school beauties in their school, and they were probably not bad at university.


    ?Although there are many beauties, there are few who are as natural as them.


    Seeing so many people leaving messages in thement area, Lin Zichen resisted the urge to leave messages and did not disturb them.


    Song Xi didn''t want to talk to him when she was in school. Every time he asked her out and wanted to talk to her about her studies, she refused.


    He stopped trying to offend others, and Song Xi even deleted him as a friend.


    Soon, college entrance examination candidates began to receive admission notices one after another. Those with better family conditions, like Song Xi and others, packed their things in advance and left early, while the rest stayed at home with their families. , wait until two days before the start of school before setting off.


    Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang have all been admitted to Hua''an University. Although only one or two people may be admitted to a major in one ce, everyone is not applying for the same major, so it will naturally not affect the admission of others.

 Chapter 1099: Living together again

    ??The moment they got the notice, they immediately contacted Song Xi and asked Song Xi if they could stay there. If they could, they set off in advance.


    Song Xi started a hairdressing live broadcast, which was making some progress. She happened to need models. Theiring over could also relieve Song Can''s pressure, so Song Xi asked them toe over in advance. Moreover, with more people living there, the rent shared would be less.


    ?Originally, each of them needed almost 2,000 yuan for living expenses. Now that there are three more people and seven people can share it equally, the cost per person is less than 1,000 yuan, which is pretty good.


    Song Xi told them the name of themunity and asked them to take a taxi directly after leaving the high-speed rail station. Transportation in big cities is convenient, so there is no need to find a car to pick them up. Whether they take a taxi, bus or subway, they can get here, which is very convenient.


    Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang packed their luggage and packed the things they couldn''t carry with them to the expresspany and sent them directly to Song Xi. After that, the three of them packed lightly together and got on the high-speed train to Hua''an.


    ?Other college students asked their families to send them off when they went to school to report. They did not ask their families to send them off because Song Xi had already gone to understand the situation first. They could just follow Song Xi and there was no need to worry at all.


    On the day the three of them set off, they sent the train number and timetable to Song Xi. Song Xi and Song Can prepared sumptuous meals at home, and then went to the gate of themunity to wait for them. They had arrived less than five minutes ago. , and saw a taxi driving over.


    Li Wei, who was sitting by the window, waved happily to Song Xi. She hadn''t seen her for just a month, and she felt as if they hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    After getting out of the car, Li Wei rushed over to hug Song Xi, but Zhou Yi directly pulled Song Xi away.


    "This..." Li Wei was speechless. Who is this person? Why is he so possessive? Why didn''t the sisterly hug between her and Song Xi work?


    ��I am Song Xi��s boyfriend, Zhou Yi.�� Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to Li Wei.


    Li Wei opened her mouth in shock. She couldn''t believe it. Song Xi had really be a blockbuster without even making a fuss. How long had it been so long? She actually had a boyfriend. She thought Song Xi didn''t care about her. It will be difficult for girls who are boys to find a boyfriend. They need to go on a blind date to get a boyfriend!


    ?Unexpectedly, Song Xi found him directly.


    ??No, although Song Xi doesn''t pay much attention to boys, she does pay attention to Xu Weiran. Between her and Xu Weiran...


    Song Xi turned around and red at Zhou Yi. Times are different, and she didn''t agree to him in modern times. He actually said that he was her boyfriend on his own initiative.


    "It''s too hot. Let''s go home quickly! We have prepared food before we came out. We can eat it when we get home." Song Xi took Li Wei''s luggage over, and Song Can and Lu Weiguang took Qin Tiantian and Li Xiangxiang My luggage was also picked up, and then everyone went home together.


    When they arrived at home, Li Wei and the other three were very surprised. They had only seen the photos posted by Song Xi before and had seen the home in Song Xi''s live broadcast room. Now that they saw it in person, they were quite shocked.


    Because the house is really nice and clean, and it was decorated very warmly by Song Xi.


    "It''s still the same as before. Two people live in one room, and three people live in one room. You three can choose the rooms for me and Song Can!" Song Xi and Song Can both opened their doors and let the three of them choose. Personal choice.


    ?Li Wei and Qin Tiantian chose Song Xi��s room, and Li Xiangxiang chose Song Can��s room.


    After they put down their luggage, Song Xi asked them to wash their hands, and then everyone went to the restaurant to eat together. Seeing so many delicious foods on the table, Li Wei sighed, "Thank you, Song Xi, for preparing so many delicious foods." ."


    ��There are four of us working together, so it��s not hard work.�� Song Xi said with a smile, ��Everyone, eat quickly, take a showerter, and have a good rest. I will take you to take the subway tomorrow to familiarize yourself with this line.��


    ��Okay!�� The three of them agreed readily. With Song Xi here, they didn��t have to fumble around. Li Wei said while eating, "My dad said that in November, he dried cured duck and cured chicken and sent them to us."


    "Uncle, don''t send us too much. It''s not good to eat too much salty food. Just send us one. When we are on vacation, we can go to your house to eat fresh food. Fresh food is delicious." Song Xi said.


    ��Okay!�� Li Wei said happily.


    After the meal, the three of them took turns to take a shower and clean themselves up, and then went to the room to rest, while Song Xi and Song Can went to the study to write manuscripts. After everyone had rested, Song Xi told them about sharing the expenses equally. .


    In fact, the only cost shared equally is the rent.


    The water, electricity and gas bills are shared equally every time you pay them, because no one knows how much they will cost in a month. Each person pays 200 yuan for food expenses, and uses this to buy things like rice, flour, grains, oils and vegetables. You pay it again when you have spent it all, and you don��t have to pay it if you haven��t spent it all.


    As for personal living expenses, it depends on the individual��s situation. Some people use more and some use less, so naturally there is no need to share it equally.


    Calcting it this way, the amount of money shared equally among individuals is not much, and everyone can afford it.


    After discussing the most important things, everyone did what they should do in the rest of the time. Several girls took out theirputers and wrote manuscripts. As the only one with nothing to do, Zhou Yi went back to his room to read about new media. After reading the book, he wants to be self-taught and be a master behind the scenes.


    When they were typing a few words, they also used their mobile phones to turn on the live broadcast. Some authors did not say a word while they were typing live. Manyizens listened to the sound of the keyboard, and they also hoped that they could reach that level.


    ?However, they are not in a hurry. After all, they have only graduated not long ago. Everything has a gradual process. One day, they can be as good as others.


    Liwei was typing when a video call sound suddenly rang on her phone. She quickly picked up the phone and found it was her mother calling.


    Liwei quickly answered, "Mom, why are you looking for me?"


    ��Are you resting well?�� Liwei��s mother asked.


    "Get some rest, we are typing now..." Liwei said as she stood up and let her mother see what her home looked like through the video. She knew her mother was worried. After all, it was her first time leaving such a hospital alone. Door.


    ?It''s just that they have grown up, and there will be more opportunities to travel away from home in the future. As parents, they must learn to let go.


    Liwei''s mother looked at the house and thought it was very good. She couldn''t help but said, "Your house is very good. There are so many of you living together. You must control your temper and don''t quarrel or have conflicts. You know." ?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, we won''t have any conflicts. If anything happens, we will talk it out on the spot and we will never stay overnight." It is true that conflicts tend to arise when there are many people, but they have been sisters for several years. Why? It��s possible to get into conflicts so easily!

 Chapter 1100: Can I have your contact information?

    "Mom, no matter who asks for my address, don''t tell me. I really don''t want people who don''t know me toe looking for me." Li Wei said.


    She has now been admitted to such a good university and has be the first member of her family. I don��t know how many people want to have a rtionship with her family. Even the big boss, a rtive of Zuo Han��s family, came here before and said he had graduated. Then you can go to work in hispany.


    Even if she starved to death at home, she would not be able to work for rtives. Working for rtives is not a good idea. Ordinary employees can get paid on time, but rtives may not, because they will say, you only know the money.


    ?But why do other people go to work not to earn money to support themselves?


    Is it just to make yourself hard?


    And Liwei really didn��t know that she had so many rtives in her family. Many people she didn��t know or interact with all appeared after she was admitted to Hua��an University. What��s wrong? Do you think she will stand out if she passes the exam, so youe here to curry favor with her?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. I won''t tell anyone your phone number. You have to take care of yourself in Hua''an. If you have anything, just tell your family." Liwei''s mother warned.


    "I know, I will take care of myself, Mom, don''t worry about me." Li Wei said.


    Liwei''s mother finally warned, "Liwei, don''t have any contact with boys from other ces. If you want to talk about a boyfriend, just choose one that''s close to home. It''s best if the two families are only an hour or two apart."


    Li Wei''s mother couldn''t ept her daughter marrying far away. If Li Wei was bullied like this, she wouldn''t be able to seek justice for Li Wei. But if she married close by, if anything happened, they could rush there immediately. .


    ?One thing that Liwei��s mother has overlooked is that almost all young people today buy a house where they work. As long as they don��t buy a house in their hometown, they will not live with their parents.


    After hanging up the phone, Liwei went back to her room and continued typing.


    During dinner in the evening, Song Xi said, "Now that there are seven of us living together, the housework must be divided. Otherwise, some people will do more and some will do less. It is very unfair. Starting from tomorrow, we will share a room for one day. Tomorrow, Zhou Yi and Guang Brother, the day after tomorrow I will be with Li Wei and Qin Tiantian, and the day after tomorrow it will be Song Can and Li Xiangxiang, okay? If you have any objections, you can raise them."


    Zhou Yi raised his hand, "I have an objection."


    ?Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "What objections do you have?"


    ��How about the two of us tomorrow, Song Can and Lu Weiguang the day after tomorrow, and the three girls the day after tomorrow?�� Zhou Yi suggested.


    Song Xi thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, let''s arrange it like this! There are housework for the day, cooking and cleaning. As for the clothes, it''s the same as before. I wash my own clothes, otherwise it will be too embarrassing when drying the clothes. .��


    It''s summer now. Clothes are easy to wash. You just need to rub them twice. You don''t need to use a washing machine. Winter clothes can be hand washed close to the body. Other clothes can be machine washed. It''s okay to mix girls'' clothes together. After all, they are all It is worn on the outside and does not fit close to the body.


    Song Xi made a housework form and posted it on the kitchen door. Those who have done housework can just tick the date of the day, so that everyone can see it clearly.


    The next morning, Song Xi and Song Can took the three neers to get familiar with the surrounding environment. They also took them to the supermarket and browsed the surrounding shops. The most important thing for them now is their part-time job, that is They were writing novels and doing live broadcasts, so they did whatever they could do in the morning, trying not to affect things in the afternoon.


    On the morning of the third day, the five of them went to school together. At this time, the school was on summer vacation, and most of the students had gone home, leaving only graduate students, because graduate students did not have winter or summer vacations.


    Arriving at the gate of Hua''an University, several people looked up at the gate. They had seen the pictures on the Inte and in the news, but now they came to see them in person. Many teachers used to say, ��If you don��t work hard, you won��t even know which way the Hua��an University gate opens.�� But now they havee in person and finally know which way the school gate opens.


    ?Them went in together and showed their admission notice at the school gate before letting them in. Walking on the huge campus and looking at the beautiful scenery, they were full of expectations for the future.


    ?Song Xi and Song Can walked in front arm in arm.


    Li Wei and the others were walking behind each other arm in arm. Suddenly, their cell phone rang. Li Wei quickly took out her phone and it was Bai Qinshan.


    ?Bai Qinshan: ��You left for Hua��an ahead of time, why didn��t you tell me? ��


    Li Wei, "What''s the use of telling you? I have a ce to live, so do you have a ce to live too?"


    Even though they are ssmates, Song Xi has never had much contact with boys, so it should be impossible for Bai Qinshan to move in.


    ??If Bai Qinshan stays in a hotel, he will spend a lot of money during the period before school starts. They alle from rural areas, how can they have such luxury with so much money?


    "Tell me, I can send you off!" Bai Qinshan said. He did not say that he would go with Li Wei. That was because he knew that he would not go to Hua''an with Li Wei so long in advance.


    "The three of us set out together, so you don''t need to see me off." If he really came to see her off, others would still misunderstand their rtionship.


    "I''m busy now and don''t have time to chat with you. Let''s talk about itter!" After sending the message to Bai Qinshan, Li Wei put her phone in her pocket and went to visit the campus with everyone, mainly to find out more about their sses. , Where is the ce to eat? After all, the campus is so big. If you don��t get familiar with the environment first, what will you do if you end up in the wrong ce or you don��t have enough time?


    After that, everyone came to the library, got their library cards and so on. We walked around in the library for a while and then went to the cafeteria. Hua''an University has many cafeterias and the food is delicious, which can satisfy the various tastes of students.


    ��Want to have a meal here?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    ��Is it okay?�� Qin Tiantian asked.


    "Of course!" Song Xi nodded, "Would you like to eat? If you want to eat, we can go over and eat a little, so Song Can and Lu Weiguang don''t have to cook so much today."


    ?Then a few people walked to the window, ordered brunch, found a seat, sat down and started eating.


    ��ssmate, can I have your contact information?�� Not long after they sat down, a boy came over with a meal, and it seemed that he nned to sit next to them. They didn''t expect that they would meet suitors just for visiting the campus. If they wait until school officially starts, how many suitors will they have to wee!


    Song Xi looked up and saw a rather handsome boy, so she asked curiously, "ssmate, whose contact information do you want?"


    ��Yours.�� The boy nodded.

 Chapter 1101: Suitors

    Chapter 1101 The Pursuer


    Song Xi was a little surprised, pointed at herself, and asked uncertainly, "Did you see the wrong person? Are you sure it''s me?"


    The boy nodded firmly, "Yes, it''s you."


    "I can tell you my name. I am Song Xi, the freshman who is about to report to school, but I have a boyfriend. If you don''t mean this, of course I can give you my contact information, but if you don''t care about me, I have a crush on my appearance, so I can��t give you my contact information because I have a boyfriend and I can��t waste your time.��


    Because if she doesn''t speak clearly, some boys will be narcissistic and think that she has actually epted him, which will cause misunderstanding.


    ??The boy was a little disappointed when he heard what Song Xi said. He finally met a girl whose appearance and temperament met his expectations, but it turned out that she already had a boyfriend.


    ?It was too early for that person to start!


    ??The new students who are about to report to the school, that is to say, they have just been in high school before. Could it be that they are already in high school...


    ??The boy looked at Song Xi, then at the others, and finally walked away without saying anything, holding the rice te.


    Qin Tiantian looked at Song Xi and joked with a smile, "Song Xi, this handsome guy is your suitor!"


    ��Don��t you think it��s strange?�� Song Xi asked.


    Qin Tiantian raised her eyebrows, "What''s so strange?"


    "We are all pretty good-looking, so why don''t we have any suitors? Don''t you know that my deskmate Xu Weiran has a pile of snacks and love letters on his desk every day? Why don''t we have anything?" Song Xi curled her lips, she really felt strange, their looks were not bad, they were absolutely beautiful, okay?


    ��You don��t know?�� Qin Tiantian asked with a smile.


    ��What do you know?�� Song Xi asked puzzledly.


    "First you ''like Xu Weiran'', and then you ''like Luo Chenxi''. The people you like are all so handsome. If others don''t have such good looks, who would dare to pursue you!"


    After Qin Tiantian''s reminder, Song Xicai remembered these things. She wanted Song Can not to be hurt by Xu Weiran and Luo Chenxi, so she acted like she ''liked'' them, but she didn''t do anything. Excessive things, just teasing them a little bit.


    "What about you?" Song Xi raised her eyebrows. If she had no one to chase her because of this incident, what about them? What''s their reason?


    "How do you know that no one is chasing us?" Qin Tiantian said with a smile.


    Song Xi''s eyes widened in surprise, "So there are people chasing you? Why don''t you tell me such a fun thing? I really don''t know anything!"


    ��Neither did we, we were all lying to you.��


    Qin Tiantian waved her hand. Since bing familiar with Song Xi, everyone studied hard with Song Xi. Later, they lived in Song Xi''s house and had to work part-time to write online novels. They didn''t even have time to make friends. They were all so busy that they didn''t even have time to talk to the boys in the ss. They looked cold. Who wants to chase them?


    "The boy who asked me for my contact information just now doesn''t actually like me, and he doesn''t have a clear goal. After he was rejected by me just now, he started to look at you, and he probably wants to ask for your contact information. This kind of man The child is so casual, anyone can be his girlfriend, so if he looks for you in the future, you should be careful." This kind of person is probably bored and wants to find a girlfriend, but he doesn''t really like anyone. Everyone is precious and others are not spices in their boring lives. Li Wei curled her lips and said, "My mother has repeatedly warned me not to fall in love with outsiders, so I won''t consider it."


    Song Xi nced at her speechlessly. If she was really that sensible, she wouldn''t have gotten a certificate for nothing in her junior year of college. Later, she gave birth to a child, and even took custody of the child during the divorce. Less than.


    Because the man��s family has a rtive with tens of millions of assets, how can amoner girl like Li Wei be her opponent? She wasn''t killed because people showed mercy to her.


    ?However, in this life, Li Wei was admitted to a better school, and the boy had no chance to meet Li Wei. Even if he wanted to fall in love, he would not fall in love with Li Wei.


    However, Li Wei may still be a big Inte celebrity with fans in this life, and she may also be taken advantage of by others, so it is necessary to let Li Wei and Bai Qinshan renew their rtionship, so that Li Wei will naturally not treat others So tempted!


    In the 1990s, Song Can told her that after Liwei got divorced and returned home, she met Bai Qinshan through the introduction of a matchmaker, and then the two got together, but in fact they had been ssmates for several years in elementary school.


    But Bai Qinshan transferred here when he was a sophomore in high school, so the two of them have two more years of experience as high school ssmates. It should be easier to bring them together, right?


    ?After dinner, everyone went back. Now we have a simple understanding of the school situation. When the school starts, we won''t wander around like headless flies.


    Sitting on the subway on the way back, Song Can whispered, "The food in the school cafeteria is a bit expensive. A meal only costs more than ten or twenty yuan, which is a bit unaffordable."


    Song Xi nodded, "Indeed, if we have two meals at school, it will cost dozens of dors a day, and our expenses will be more than a thousand dors. Includingmuting expenses, our manuscript fee must be three thousand dors." Otherwise, it will be really difficult for us to survive.��


    "Then what should we eat? We can''t eat steamed buns every day, right? Now steamed buns cost two yuan each, and two at a meal cost four yuan. Although it is cheap, eating steamed buns alone is not nutritious!" Li Xiangxiang said.


    ?Now when I do the math, I realize that the money is not used at all.


    They can make some money by doing part-time jobs. If they didn''t write online novels and just rely on their families, they don''t know how much pressure it would bring to their families.


    "We can choose arge portion of the meal. Two people can eat one portion. Wouldn''t this save some money? And there is also free porridge and soup. Just eat more." Song Xi said, unable to help herself.ughed.


    She is really smart.


    Mainly because I don��t have much savings, otherwise I wouldn��t be so worried!


    You still have to write better works.


    ��Song Can, hasn��t your book been published? With so much royalties, there��s no need to be so frugal!�� Song Xi said.


    ��Isn��t it because I used to be thrifty in the past? Now I spend so much money on just one meal, which makes me feel a little distressed, and I don��t know what the royalties for subsequent works will be. I can��t just sit back and have nothing!�� Song Can said.


    ��Actually, we don��t need to worry too much. We have juste into contact with the live broadcast industry, so it��s understandable if we don��t earn much. I believe we will earn more and more in the future.�� Song Xi is full of expectations for the future.

 Chapter 1102: Would you do this to her?

    The subway arrived at the station. Five young and beautiful girls got off the subway, walked out of the station, and then went home.


    Today it is Song Can and Lu Weiguang''s turn to do housework. Since the five of them have already eaten at school, they don''t have to work hard to make lunch for everyone. Song Can and Lu Weiguang have less things to do.


    ?Lu Weiguang did not take on all the housework because he was afraid that the other three girls would be jealous of Song Can and fight with Song Can because Song Can had someone to help her with housework.


    ??They only have one turn every three days, and they only do housework two days a week. There are not many things to do, and it is rtively easy, so he does not need help from Song Can. Moreover, Song Can always sits in front of theputer and does need a moderate amount of exercise.


    After everyone got home, they copsed on the sofa and rested for a while, then went to the study room to write hard. As soon as Song Xi got up, the sound of a video call rang on her cell phone.


    ?Picked up the phone and saw that it was Xu Weiran calling.


    Song Xi nced sideways at Zhou Yi, and then answered the phone. She sat on the sofa and blew the fan, "Aren''t you busy now?"


    ��You can y with your phone for a while.�� Xu Weiran said with a smile.


    ��My roommates have all received their admission notices and havee to my ce. How long will it take for you to record?�� Song Xi asked.


    ?Although she doesn''t like Xu Weiran, she has long regarded Xu Weiran as her good friend.


    ��When does your admission notice state that school will start?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    ��School starts on the 9th, and the freshman opening ceremony will be held on the 10th.�� Song Xi said.


    ?Xu Weiran nodded, "Okay, then I will go to the high school on the 1st to get the admission notice. Once I get it, I will go directly to Hua''an and meet you."


    "What are you going to do with me?" Song Xi curled her lips, "There are a lot of people living in my house, but I can''t spare a room for you. You have been to Hua''an before, and you are rich, so you can rent a house by yourself. Come on! I think it��s better for you to live in the dormitory, so that you won��t miss anything in school.��


    House prices in Hua''an should be the highest. No matter how rich Xu Weiran is, he probably can''t afford a house here. After all, you could buy a house there for hundreds of thousands, but here the minimum price is thousands. Thousands of dors!


    Even if Xu Weiran made a lot of money as an e-sports yer, it might not be tens of millions. If he spends tens of millions to buy a house here, he may not be able to make ends meet in the future.


    Zhou Yi was able to find Song Xi because of Xu Weiran, so he could recognize Xu Weiran''s voice as soon as he heard it, but he didn''t speak, otherwise Xu Weiran would definitely tell Song Xi about his withdrawal from thepetition, and also I wonder if Song Xi will me him.


    ?The person who likes this industry is not "he", and he doesn''t like theseplicated industries at all. He still likes to vigorously develop breeding. However, Song Xi now wants to study in Hua''an, so he cannot develop breeding.


    ??He can make good money while Song Xi is studying, find a good ce to open a breeding farm, and then live afortable life.


    ?Song Xi chatted with Xu Weiran for a while, then hung up the phone and went to the study to code.


    Now that she has been admitted to college, she naturally no longer has to devote 80% of her time to studying like she did in high school. However, Song Xi still bought some college books and started studying in advance. She now devotes almost 80% of her time to studying. Thirty years to study.


    After several days of hard work, Song Xi''s hair braiding live broadcast finally made a little ssh, and merchants who made hairpins and hair ties approached them, and they started live broadcasting to sell goods. Although the ie was not as much as expected, But they are just getting started after all.


    ??Every day was busy, and time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, it was the first of the next month. Xu Weiran went to the high school to find a teacher and got his admission letter. It is indeed the admission notice from Hua''an University.


    ? Xu Weiran kissed the admission notice excitedly. If it weren''t for Song Xi''s help and guidance in the past two and a half years, he would never have been able to enter such a good university and study his favorite major.


    After saying goodbye to the teacher, Xu Weiran went back. He went home to pack his luggage, packed the things he needed to bring, and sent them to the express delivery point. Since he became familiar with Song Xi, he knew about Song Xi''s After the encounter, he also began to be frugal and did not buy everything like before.


    When he arrived in Hua''an City, Xu Weiran first went to find a hotel to stay near Hua''an University. He originally wanted to rent a house outside, but he gave up after thinking of what Song Xi said.


    Song Xi is right. People who do big things need connections. If he wants to be a director and make his own movies in the future, he cannot do without connections. If no one invests, the work he wants to make will not be produced at all.


    ??There are only a few days until school starts, and he doesn''t have to stay in a hotel for too long.


    After Xu Weiran settled in the hotel, he contacted Song Xi and told Song Xi his hotel and room number.


    Song Xi was speechless after receiving it, "What are you doing? You want me toe over and find you? As a future great director, aren''t you afraid of being photographed, and won''t you be exposed until you be famous?"


    "I, Xu Weiran, am not afraid of nting shadows. I don''t care what others say," Xu Weiran said.


    ?Song Xi thought about it for a while and then texted Xu Weiran, "I have a boyfriend."


    ??She was not sure whether Xu Weiran still had feelings for her, but she still had to tell Xu Weiran that she couldn''t let him waste time on her.


    ��Is it me?�� Xu Weiran asked.


    Song Xi couldn''t guess what kind of expression and mood Xu Weiran would use to reply to this message, but she still had to say, "It''s not you. If you are still willing to be friends with me, then we will always be good friends. If you don''t If you are willing, then I will also bless you.��


    "When did it happen? I''ve only been away for a long time, howe you have a boyfriend? This is too fast, aren''t you afraid that he is a liar? If you want to fall in love, you can talk to me, why? Want to talk to a stranger?��


    Song Xi didn''t know how to answer for a while. After a long time, she said, "I''m serious."


    Although it had only been a short time since they met Zhou Yicai, in everyone''s eyes, they felt that their acquaintance was too short, but only they knew that their rtionship was actually a lifetime.


    ?Xu Weiran did not reply to Song Xi��s messages after that.


    Song Xi put down her phone and looked sideways at the scenery outside the window. She couldn''t understand. Xu Weiran was obviously a scumbag. The scumbag who had ndered Song Can, how could he not be a scumbag when he came to her and be quite affectionate? ?


    Does it mean that in a man��s heart, he doesn��t cherish what he gets, and what he can��t get is the best?


    ?Then would Zhou Yi treat her like this?


    She wouldn��t be afraid if Zhou Yi treated her like this! She can still live more freely on her own!

 Chapter 1103: they meet

    ?After a while, Song Xi''s cell phone rang again. Song Xi took it over and took a look. It was from Xu Weiran.


    ? Xu Weiran invited everyone to dinner tonight, yes, everyone who lives in her ce, including her and Song Can''s boyfriend.


    Now that Song Can and Lu Weiguang are connected, no one can get between them, and Song Xi has nothing to worry about. As for Zhou Yi, even if he can avoid this opportunity to meet, he will not be able to avoid itter. After all, Song Xi In the same school as Xu Weiran.


    ??Furthermore, Song Xi is upright, doesn''t steal or rob, and hasn''t found a mistress, so why can''t they meet?


    ?Meeting early can also make Xu Weiran give up early and stop wasting his time.


    ?So Song Xi epted Xu Weiran''s invitation. Song Xi came to the study and said to everyone, "Xu Weiran invites all of us to dinner tonight. Let''s just clean upter!"


    Song Can raised his eyebrows and said, "Xu Weiran invited you alone, right?"


    "No, we are all invited." Song Xi said, "Wouldn''t it be better to treat everyone to dinner? It will save cooking."


    As the time was approaching, Song Xi took everyone off and took the subway directly to the big hotel Xu Weiran mentioned. When they arrived at the door, they saw Xu Weiran standing in front of the revolving door on the first floor, waiting for everyone.


    When Xu Weiran saw Zhou Yi, he raised his eyebrows in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    ��Hello, I��m Song Xi��s boyfriend.�� Zhou Yi stretched out his hand towards Xu Weiran.


    ��Do you know each other?�� Song Xi asked confused.


    I wanted to introduce them to each other today, but I didn��t expect them to know each other, but I never heard Xu Weiran mention it. If she knew that Zhou Yi was Xu Weiran��s friend, would she have to go out to find Zhou Yi?


    "We met during the recording of the show. On the day I went, he withdrew from thepetition..." Xu Weiran then reacted, "I understand, you saw Song Xi on my mobile phone before withdrawing from thepetition, right? Or are you talking about it? Have the two of you known each other for a long time?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "Yes, it was because of your phone screen that I found the girl who had been appearing in my dreams. I didn''t want to miss any clues about her, so I came here. Thank you for these two I have taken care of and helped her for many years, and now that I am with you, you can concentrate on your own affairs."


    Song Xi looked at the two people in confusion. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yi came to her because of such a situation. She just said, why did Zhou Yie here so well? It turned out to be because of such a situation.


    Since Zhou Yi saw her on Xu Weiran''s phone, learned her contact information, and added her as a friend, it meant that Zhou Yi always knew that she and Xu Weiran were good friends, but he never mentioned it. Pass.


    Xu Weiran nced at Song Xi, probably in disbelief. How could Song Xi fall in love with such an irresponsible person, participate in thepetition, and run away before the recording started? And this Zhou Yi, how could he deserve it? Go to Song Xi?


    ?However, Xu Weiran still reached out and shook Zhou Yi''s hand, then greeted everyone into the building, then reached the hotel floor and took them to the private room.


    In the well-decoratedrge private room, there is arge round table, sofa and huge screen. Xu Weiran really enjoys it while eating and watching movies.


    After everyone sat down, Xu Weiran asked the staff to serve the dishes.


    He really spent a lot of money today. A table of food is estimated to cost several thousand. Song Xi is really reluctant to spend such a luxury, and she doesn''t have the money to let herself be so luxurious.


    ��Xu Weiran, when will the program you recorded go online?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    ��It��s estimated to be October.�� Xu Weiran said. Xu Weiran turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, "You just quit thepetition, don''t you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it, because in my mind, these are trivial things that are not worth mentioning." Zhou Yi smiled and shook his head. In his mind, the most important thing was Song Xi.


    ??Everyone was chatting while eating. The atmosphere was not as tense as expected, and there was no strong smell of gunpowder between Xu Weiran. After all, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and no matter how strong the smell of gunpowder was, it would have no meaning.


    In the past two years, Xu Weikan still knows Song Xi''s taste. Song Xi loves to eat, but Song Xi has such a big appetite, and she can''t eat much.


    Song Xi put down his bowl and chopsticks after eating for a while, "I''m full, you can eat slowly!"


    ��There are still so many, why don��t you eat more?�� Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows, ��Are you trying to act like ady?��


    "I have never been ady, and I don''t need to pretend to be ady." Song Xi curled her lips.


    ?Zhou Yi looked at Song Xi with a smile on his face. No matter what kind of girl she was, he liked her, but it had to be her.


    ??When Liwei first entered the private room, she took a photo and posted it to Moments. Soon a like appeared underneath, and you could see it was Bai Qinshan without clicking on it.


    Li Wei opened Bai Qinshan''s dialog box, "Xu Weiran hase to Hua''an to report. He will treat a few of us to dinner tonight. When do you n toe to school?"


    ��I��ll go the day after tomorrow. I��ve already bought the ticket.�� Bai Qinshan.


    ��Is there any family to send you?�� Li Wei asked.


    ��No, I��ll go by myself.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    "When you get to the station, just take a taxi. There are buses and subways. If you don''t know how to take the subway, just take the bus or take a taxi..." Li Wei wouldn''t say ''I''ll pick you up''. In this case, rushing to get there is not a business. , others will think it is cheap if you go forward.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t like Bai Qinshan, and Bai Qinshan is not her boyfriend. Why would she do these things and let others misunderstand her intentions for them?


    ��Then have fun!�� Bai Qinshan sent Li Wei a message and stopped disturbing Li Wei.


    ??Everyone is eating, how can Li Wei have so much time to chat with him?


    Although Song Xi ate less, everyone ate a lot. Thest table of sumptuous food was eaten cleanly. Everyone sat in their chairs and watched movies. There were still a few days until the start of school. Plus Now they all have a lot of manuscripts saved. If they are not in a hurry, no one will be in a hurry to go back.


    ?Seeing that the male protagonist in the movie was particrly handsome, Qin Tiantian asked curiously, "Li Wei, Li Xiangxiang, what kind of boyfriend are you looking for?"


    Song Xi and Song Can already have boyfriends, so there is no need to ask.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t look for people from other ces. If a boy pursues me, I will first ask to see his ID card. If I pursue someone else, I will first find out where the other person is from. His parents are here and he will not marry far away. So I will never marry far away." Li Wei said seriously.


    ��When you really meet the one you like, all your requests won��t count,�� Song Xi said.


    Otherwise, in her previous life, she would not have obtained the certificate from ssmates from other ces during her junior year of college.

 Chapter 1104: go for a walk in the park

    Emotional matters are veryplicated. If you really like someone, your heart is out of control, and your brain is also out of control, so it is really too early for Li Wei to say this.


    However, Song Xi now has two helpers, Zhou Yi and Xu Weiran. If someone pursues Li Wei, Qin Tiantian, and Li Xiangxiang in the future, she can ask them to make a good impression on their suitors first. If If there is a problem, directly persuade them to leave and prevent them from pursuing the three of them.


    ?Although she is a bit nosy, Song Xi really wants to help her sisters avoid risks within her own ability, and she does not want them to be dyed by a scumbag.


    They have been dyed once in the past life, and they must not be dyed by a scumbag again this time.


    Qin Tiantian smiled and said, "My mother didn''t make any requests for me."


    Just ask her to protect herself and do nothing before getting married. If the order is disrupted, people will not pay attention to her, and they will not even marry her. They will probably think that she is a casual person. Although it was obviously him who mentioned it first, he would never think that he had a problem, so he would naturally put the responsibility on her.


    ??Anyway, no matter how much she likes a boy, she will never do anything inappropriate. Falling in love is just falling in love, not getting married, and her boyfriend is a boyfriend, not a husband.


    Qin Tiantian was in the same study group as Jiang Yiqing in her previous life. After getting along for a long time, the two came together. However, Jiang Yiqing was not single-minded. He was not admitted to the same school as Qin Tiantian. He was not very good at another school. In a good university, he found another girlfriend behind Qin Tiantian''s back. Even after getting engaged to Qin Tiantian, he still hung out with that person. Qin Tiantian found out about it, so he called off the engagement.


    In this life, Song Xi and the others did not join any study groups, nor were they obligated to tutor irrelevant people. There was no contact between Qin Tiantian and Jiang Yiqing, and there was no affection between them.


    ?And Jiang Yiqing has not been admitted to college, so there is no possibility of a rtionship between him and Qin Tiantian.


    Li Xiangxiang and squad leader Lin Zichen. Lin Zichen was abnormal in the college entrance examination this time, or it can be said that this is his true strength. This time Song Xi tutored Li Xiangxiang. Lin Zichen had no use for it, and he didn''t even have any contact with Li Xiangxiang. Li Xiangxiang will not have feelings for Lin Zichen.


    In the next four or more years of college, it��s hard to say what kind of people they will encounter. Whether they are scum or not, but with Song Xi taking precautions in advance, they will definitely not be harmed too much. .


    After watching the movie, everyone left together.


    ? Xu Weiran was walking on the other side of Song Xi, and Song Xi asked, "What are your ns next? Are you going to live in school or rent a house outside?"


    ��Actually, I have friends living here, but I didn��t go to them. I decided to live in the school dormitory, which makes everything more convenient,�� Xu Weiran said.


    The hotel where Xu Weiran stayed was nearby. Everyone apanied Xu Weiran to the door of the hotel and watched him go in before turning around and going back.


    ?Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s hand and squeezed it, "Can''t bear to part with it?"


    Song Xi nodded, "Yeah, after all, I was the one who flirted with him. He really likes me, but I can''t agree to it, so I feel ufortable about it."


    "If it weren''t for me, would you be with him?" Zhou Yi asked.


    ??If he hadn''te, his wife would have been snatched away.


    "Probably not, because I know my feelings clearly, but even if I don''t ept him, I will get along with him like a family member. There are almost no people who are good to me in life, and he has always been good to me. It''s pretty good." Song Xi still felt a little sorry.


    But as Xu Weiran grows up, I believe he will meet someone he really likes in the future and then know what true love is.


    ?After everyone went home, they rested for a while and then started to do their own business. Xu Weiran was lying on the big bed in the hotel, looking at the ceiling above his head. He felt extremely ufortable. He didn''t know where Zhou Yi was sent from. How could he fall in love with him for several years in just one or two months? Was the girl snatched away?


    Is this what is called fate?


    ?He and Song Xi have no fate, and this will always be the case no matter how many years. However, Zhou Yi and Song Xi have a fate, and the length of time will not affect their rtionship, right?


    ?Xu Weiran picked up a pillow and covered his face, which would make him feel better.


    On the day of the freshman report, the school was packed with people. Even the cars were parked in several rows beside the school gate, and the traffic waspletely paralyzed.


    Song Xi and the others were the first ones to report in the morning. When others were squeezing in, they all dealt with it, and they were already sitting in the cafeteria. They came too early in the morning, so they did not have breakfast at home and went directly to the school. eat.


    A bowl of porridge and two steamed buns cost only a few yuan.


    ??Bai Qinshan and Xu Weiran were also sitting with them. Bai Qinshan camest night and was among the first toplete the report.


    ��Starting from tomorrow, our university life will officially begin.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei raised her head and looked at him, "What? Are you looking forward to it very much?"


    ?Bai Qinshan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you expect it?"


    ��I��m looking forward to it too.�� Li Wei smiled faintly.


    Everyone has officially started their college life when the semester starts. Song Xi and the others have to write novels and broadcast live broadcasts, so they don��t have time to participate in any activities. However, the school has requirements, so they have to take time to participate in some activities.


    ??Song Xi and their live broadcasts are getting better and better, and their ie is getting more and more. Gradually, Song Xi no longer worries about insufficient money, and Zhou Yi, who is behind the scenes, is also doing more and more smoothly.


    Not long after school started, it was the long holiday. Many people chose to travel, and some people chose to go home. Song Xi, a person without a home, naturally did not have to go home, and Li Wei and the others did not go home either, because it was difficult to buy tickets, and Tickets are more expensive during holidays.


    ??Moreover, they rented a big house together outside, and it was just like their own home, so they could just go back to this home.


    After ss, Li Wei came out of the ssroom and saw Bai Qinshan standing not far away, holding the textbook and walking over, "Why are you here?"


    The two of them are not from the same college, and there is some distance between the two colleges, so this must not be a chance encounter, but Bai Qinshan came to find her.


    ?Bai Qinshan walked up to Li Wei and asked, "It''s a holiday tomorrow, do you have any ns?"


    "I don''t have any ns. I n to stay at home and watch the outsiders crowding around me," Li Wei said.


    ��Then let��s go for a walk in the park tomorrow. Are you free?�� Bai Qinshan asked.


    Liwei nodded, "Okay, let''s get in touch tomorrow morning!"


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan was very happy, and then sent Li Wei to the school gate. Although the five of them, Song Xi, lived together, the get out of ss times in each college were not consistent, so they did not go back at the same time.

 Chapter 1105: Who are you looking down on?

    Chapter 1105: Who do you look down on?


    ??Watching Li Wei walk out of the school gate, Bai Qinshan waved at Li Wei''s back before turning back to the dormitory.


    ��What are your ns for tomorrow?�� Li Wei returned home and asked everyone.


    Song Xi nced at Zhou Yi and said, "The two of us will go to the zoo tomorrow and take some photos and videos for fun." Song Xi has a lot of manuscripts now, at least a year old, which means that she will have a lot of manuscripts in the future. One year is fine without coding.


    But in order to make more and more ie for herself, she will still work unremittingly.


    ��Song Can, where are you?�� Li Wei looked at Song Can again.


    "The two of us n to go to the movies and go to the mall." The two of them have to do all the things that a couple does one by one slowly.


    ��Li Xiangxiang, Qin Tiantian, where are you two? Are there any activities?�� Li Wei asked.


    Among the five girls, Song Xi and Song Can both had boyfriends, and the three of them were left without boyfriends. After school started, there were also boys chasing them, but they didn��t know what was going on, so they gave up after chasing them. Maybe it��s because they are too difficult to chase!


    In fact, they rejected everything that did not meet their requirements. This was good for them and did not waste their time or their pursuit of true happiness.


    Qin Tiantian, "I don''t have any activities. I n to code and broadcast live at home. There are many people on holiday, so there should be more people watching the live broadcast."


    ��There are many people watching live broadcasts at night, but not many during the day,�� Li Wei said.


    ��I want to have a good sleep at home. I thought going to college would be easy, but I didn��t expect to be so tired.�� Li Xiangxiang covered his mouth with his hand and yawned widely.


    ?If you want to achieve better results, you have to work hard and not rx at all.


    ?Now their ie is good, no worse than that of office workers, so they n to take the postgraduate entrance examination and continue their studies. If their abilities cannot be improved, then they will improve their academic qualifications and make sure they have one strong point.


    The next morning, after having breakfast at home, everyone split up. Song Xi and Zhou Yi took the bus to the zoo. There was a direct bus; Song Can and Lu Weiguang went to the shopping mall, and Li Wei set off to the park.


    ?There are a lot of things going on every day, and you really need to rx, otherwise it will be really easy to copse.


    Coming to the entrance of the park, she saw Bai Qinshan standing there holding a bag. Li Wei quickly walked up to Bai Qinshan and asked, "Why did youe so early? Didn''t we agree to meet at half past seven?"


    ��Didn��t youe quite early?�� It was quite early at this time. The sky was bright and it looked just like in the morning.


    ��Have you had breakfast?�� Bai Qinshan asked.


    Liwei nodded, "I ate at home before going out."


    "Then I don''t need to treat you to breakfast. Let''s have dinner together at noon!" Bai Qinshan asked Li Wei to walk to the park together. They came early, so there were not many people here, only middle-aged and elderly people who came to the park to exercise. .


    By the time there are a lot of people, they have all finished ying ande out.


    It was quite early now, and no one even came to set up stalls. There was only one selling breakfast. But Liwei had eaten at home, so there was no need to buy breakfast. The two of them went directly inside to y. This season, the park is also full of colorful flowers, which are very beautiful. Li Wei couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and took a few photos.


    Bai Qinshan said from the side, "Send me some picturester!"


    ��Okay!�� Li Wei happily agreed to Bai Qinshan��s proposal.


    It was too early, and many projects in the park had not started yet. The two of them walked around for a while and had to sit on a bench to chat. Bai Qinshan hesitated for a while, took out a long box from his pocket, and then handed it to Li Wei.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, "What is this?"


    ��You��ll know after you open it and take a look,�� Bai Qinshan said.


    Liwei hesitated for a moment, then took the box and opened it. It turned out to be a four-leaf clover bracelet, which ismonly found in ancient towns. Ites in various colors, looks good and is affordable.


    "A four-leaf clover bracelet? Are you going to give it to someone? Isn''t it appropriate to give it to someone?" Li Wei took a look at it and then closed the box.


    ��Why is it inappropriate?�� Bai Qinshan asked puzzledly.


    ��How much did you pay for it?�� Li Wei asked.


    Bai Qinshan''s face looked a little ugly for a moment, and Li Wei continued, "What did you buy this thing for? Do you want to give someone a birthday gift for someone else''s birthday? If you say, I brought you a small gift , so that others may be happier, but if you say to give it as a gift, others will feel that they are very cheeky in your mind, and it is only worth a few yuan or ten yuan, which will make the person receiving the gift very unhappy. Whether it��s a birthday gift or a confession, it��s not appropriate.��


    "You can know the price of something like this by searching online. Others will think that you are belittling him. It is only worth such a small thing. Even if you don''t buy it, it is better than buying this thing and receiving such a gift." People should be thrown away casually and never touched again!" Li Wei took out her mobile phone and searched it, then showed it to Bai Qinshan, "Look, twenty yuan is really not suitable to give away."


    Liwei returned the four-leaf clover bracelet to Bai Qinshan. She didn''t know which girl was so unlucky that Bai Qinshan fell in love with her and gave her twenty yuan as a gift.


    If you have something to say, there is no need to prepare gifts.


    If you want to confess, you must prepare something carefully. Just a bracelet like this is really hard toe by, and it��s too fanciful to spend 20 yuan just to have a girlfriend!


    ?Those whoe up empty-handed will still have to invest a lot in the early stage!


    ??Bai Qinshan took back the four-leaf clover bracelet and asked, "If I want to express my love, how much gift would be appropriate?"


    "This is not a matter of money, but of your heart. If you give too little, people will think you look down on them. If you give too much, you will feel wronged that the other person is a money worshipper. But why do you have to give gifts? You can be careful It doesn��t cost much to prepare a candlelight dinner for two people. Before, six or seven of us ate stew in an iron pot for just over 200 yuan. On average, it only cost a few dozen yuan per person.��


    Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan, "You want to give him a gift of twenty yuan, but you also want to test his bottom line, right?"


    "No, absolutely not." Bai Qinshan waved his hand, "I didn''t think about it that much, I just think this is pretty good-looking."


    "It''s best like this. I don''t want you to look down on any girl. Who is not your parents'' treasure? Why do you think she is cheap?" Fortunately, this four-leaf clover bracelet was not given to me, otherwise She must have fallen on Bai Qinshan''s face.


    Who do you look down on?


    She can buy herself countless pairs of such things, okay?

 Chapter 1106: Not as exaggerated as you said

    "Okay, I understand." Bai Qinshan nodded to express his understanding.


    He thought he was in high school, and it was okay to **** such small gifts between ssmates, but if it had other meanings, such a gift would be a bit hard to get. He really didn''t mean to test her as Li Wei said. .


    They have known each other for so long, doesn��t he still understand her?


    How could he test her?


    ?He didn��t think that much. Sure enough, boys and girls think differently. Boys don��t think deeply, but girls think deeply and think too much. This will cause misunderstandings.


    When the time came and all the projects were put into operation, Bai Qinshan stood up and asked, "Liwei, what do you want to y?"


    ��For something less exciting, let��s y the carousel!�� Li Wei said.


    The two of them went over after that. The carousel cost fifteen yuan a time. Li Wei scanned the code and paid by herself, then went up and sat down. Seeing Bai Qinshan standing below, Li Wei asked, "Aren''t you going to y?"


    ?Bai Qinshan shook his head, "If you don''t want to y, I''ll wait for you below."


    He is such an adult, how can he like to y with these childish things? He wanted to express his feelings today, but there was something wrong with the gift. I hope Liwei won''t misunderstand, he really didn''t look down on her.


    ??Bai Qinshan stood below, took out his mobile phone, and quietly took a few photos of Li Wei.


    The time for the carousel was very short, and the time was up soon. Li Wei got off the carousel. After that, the two of them did not y any sports, but just walked in the park. Li Wei regretted going out to the park with Bai Qinshan. , boring.


    ��Liwei, do you want to eat marshmallows?�� Bai Qinshan asked when he saw many people setting up stalls.


    Li Wei waved her hands hurriedly, "I don''t want to eat anything, you must not buy it for me!"


    ?Those who want to confess their love for something worth 20 yuan should not eat a penny of their food, otherwise they will be distressed and unable to sleep when they go back. Liwei has her own ie, so she does not need anyone to treat her to anything.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi were ying at the zoo. The two of them looked at various animals together and took a lot of photos. Song Xi would asionally broadcast live for a while.


    They are a couple here, so the atmosphere is naturally different. They are sweet all the way, sweeter than other idol dramas. After all, idol dramas are staged, and they are a real couple.


    There are also various snack stalls in the zoo. Song Xi and Zhou Yi also ate together and ate a lot of delicious food. However, Song Xi only ate a little each time and gave the rest to Zhou Yi. Everything was All ordered only one portion.


    Ordering too much and not being able to finish it is also a waste.


    Although Song Xi''s current royalties are still good, she knows how hard it is to make money, so she will never waste it.


    It was a long holiday and there were many people outside. Song Can and Lu Weiguang went to the mall. As soon as the cinema opened, they quickly bought tickets to watch the movie. Otherwise, there would be too many people in a while, and Song Can was not a person who liked crowded situations. .


    ??It seemed like it was the first time since the two of them were so old that they went out to watch a movie alone.


    Throughout the more than an hour-long movie, Lu Weiguang held Song Can''s hand and was reluctant to let go.


    After the movie was over, Lu Weiguang came out of the screening room and asked, "It''s already noon, what do you want to eat?"


    "At this time, every store is overcrowded and we need to queue up. Why don''t we go to the supermarket to buy something we like and cook it ourselves? If there are people at home, let them eat with us. If there is no one, we will eat by ourselves." Song Can Smile sweetly. ��Okay, let��s go to the supermarket!��


    After that, the two of them went to the supermarket on the floor below the cinema, pushed the shopping cart in front of the door, and walked inside. When they saw the durian, Song Can''s eyes lit up, "Song Xi likes durian very much, I''ll buy her a piece of durian." .��


    There were peeled durian meat at the weighing station, with price tags already stamped on it. Song Can didn��t know how to look at durians, so he picked the most expensive box. For Song Xi, Song Can was still willing to give it up.


    ??If it weren��t for Song Xi, Lu Weiguang wouldn��t have been able to recover, and she wouldn��t have had such a living environment. She didn��t even know that she could work part-time and write online novels, and she even published her first novel in her life.


    All of this is because of Song Xi.


    So what does it mean to buy a box of durian meat for Song Xi?


    The two of them went home and saw Li Wei sitting at the dining table drinking tea. They were a little surprised, "Li Wei, didn''t you go out to y? Why are you back so soon?"


    ��It��s not fun if you don��t have fun.�� Li Wei curled her lips.


    ��What��s wrong?�� Song Can asked in confusion.


    "I y everything by myself, and Bai Qinshan is watching. What''s the point of this?" Li Wei spread her hands helplessly, "Also, Bai Qinshan took a bunch of the four kinds of food sold in the shops in the ancient town. Leaf and grass bracelet, can I use this to express my love?"


    "He wants to confess to you, right?" Lu Weiguang said, "But there is no sincerity in this at all. He just wants to get a girlfriend with a four-leaf clover bracelet. What good things are he thinking of?"


    "No way?" Li Wei''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it at all. She had never thought about this at all, and Bai Qinshan didn''t look like he liked her!


    ��What did you say?�� Song Can asked.


    "I told him, don''t use this confession, it is unlikely to seed. After all, we are adults, who would like such a bracelet! If you want it, wouldn''t you buy it yourself?" Li Wei curled her lips.


    "Put your requirements higher, so that you can automatically filter out a lot of scum. Although this Bai Qinshan is not necessarily a scumbag, it is true that he doesn''t want to pay." Lu Weiguang said, as a man, he naturally understands men.


    He can give everything he has for Song Can.


    In the past, he had to rely on Song Can to survive, but now he wants Song Can to rely on him.


    Song Can tugged on Lu Weiguang''s clothes, "Don''t talk nonsense. Bai Qinshan is our ssmate. He is not as exaggerated as you said. Maybe it is because the living expenses provided by his family are too small, so the gifts he bought are rtively cheap." "


    ��No matter how little his living expenses are, it will never be less than a thousand yuan, and parents know that their children may fall in love at school, so they will give them more,�� Lu Weiguang said.


    "Maybe you will be generous after you officially be your girlfriend. Aren''t many people now afraid of wasting their money? So they don''t want to spend too much money before it is confirmed." Song Can said, after all, Bai Qinshan has been transferring here for two years. She felt that Bai Qinshan was not that kind of person.


    "Ignore him, hasn''t he officially confessed his love to Li Wei? Then just pretend that he doesn''t know. If he really likes Li Wei, he will definitely confess to her. Let''s see if he will take it seriously!" Lu Weiguang said.


    Li Wei still doesn��t think Bai Qinshan likes her, but remembering that Bai Qinshan ran to her house before and went out to y together after the college entrance examination, does Bai Qinshan really like her?

 Chapter 1107: small vacation

    "Liwei, no matter what kind of gift he gives, if you don''t like him, just refuse it. I''m a little confused. We ssmates don''t give gifts to each other like this. How could he do this when he confesses? Really? I don��t know if he has low emotional intelligence or..." Song Can reminded.


    Liwei nodded, "He is not my type. It is impossible for me to fall in love with him just because he confesses his love to me. I will definitely refuse. I can''t let him waste time here, and we are only in our first year. There are infinite possibilities in the future, so why should you decide your future now?��


    Song Can nced at Lu Weiguang and smiled helplessly. Haven''t she and Song Xi already decided on their significant other?


    ?Although there are endless possibilities in the future, when ites to rtionships and marriage, they don''t want to have other possibilities.


    "Liwei, we went to the supermarket and bought a lot of food. You cane and cook with us!" Song Can invited, "By the way, where are Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian? Where have they gone?"


    "The two of them went for a walk. They are nearby. They should be back soon." Li Wei said.


    After that, Li Wei and Song Can sorted things together. Song Can took out the durian meat he bought for Song Xi and put it on the kitchen shelf. Now that the weather has slowly turned colder, if he puts it in the refrigerator until Song Xies back, You can''t eat the iced ones.


    After sorting out the things they bought, Song Can and Li Wei went to the kitchen to get busy. The five members of the family had dinner today, and the portion was quiterge.


    When the meal was almost ready, Li Wei sent a message to the group of the five sisters, asking Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian toe back quickly and it was time to eat.


    ??The two of them knew that Li Wei was back when they saw the message Li Wei sent. They thought Li Wei was going out to y all day, but they didn''t expect toe back so early.


    ? Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian stopped wandering outside and went straight back home. This is Hua''an. Even in amunity, walking around is no different from shopping in a shopping mall, because there are various shops on the first floor.


    ??Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian returned home. Song Can and Li Wei had already prepared lunch. They washed their hands and came over to eat. They ate on the coffee table in front of the sofa and watched TV while eating.


    ??The news was reporting on the traffic jam outside. A few smart people looked at each other and smiled. Fortunately, they didn''t run around, otherwise they would be stuck in the middle of the road like this.


    "Didn''t you go out on a date? Why did youe back so early?" Qin Tiantian asked curiously.


    ��I watched a movie, walked around the mall, and went to the supermarket, and then I came back. There were too many people outside and it was too noisy. I might as well watch a movie at home!�� Song Can said with a smile.


    ?You can''t date at home because there are many people living in the house and there are people in every room. Lu Weiguang and Zhou Yi live in the same room, and Song Can and Li Xiangxiang live in the same room. It can be said that there is no chance to be alone at home.


    Song Can and Li Wei made lunch, and the things to clean up after the meal were Li Xiangxiang and Qin Tiantian. Song Can moved theputer to the study, went to Lu Weiguang''s room, and sat with Lu Weiguang to write the manuscript.


    ?Zhou Yi and Song Xi are dating outside now, and they don��t know when they wille back. They can take this opportunity to date.


    Lu Weiguang hugged Song Can over and put her in his arms, "Acan, thank you for not giving up on me all these years, otherwise I wouldn''t be where I am today. I will remember what you did for me forever. Keep it in my heart and repay you well."


    "What''s the point of saying things like this again and again? It''s empty words. What I want is practical actions. Since you are a grateful person, then repay me with your whole life!" Song Can said with a smile.


    ??She really endured countless hardships in order to take care of Lu Weiguang. If Lu Weiguang ran to take care of others, she would want to kill him.


    ��I will spend my whole life repaying you well.�� Lu Weiguang leaned over and kissed Song Can on the cheek.


    ??He has always cherished Song Can very much and did not dare to have any overstepping thoughts about her. Even now, he only dares to hold her like this. Lu Weiguang is very good-looking. In addition, he does not bask in the sun all year round, and his skin is fair and wless. He looks like a man who stepped out of aic book. Song Can has more opportunities to be exposed to the sun than Lu Weiguang, so Song Can''s skin color It''s not as white as Lu Weiguang, just a little bit worse than Lu Weiguang.


    ?But Song Can doesn''t care about these external appearances at all. As long as his facial features are correct and his body is healthy, he will be fine. Skin color and appearance are actually secondary.


    ?Song Can leaned towards Lu Xiaoguang and kissed him gently on the lips.


    ?Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can in shock, then leaned forward and kissed her deeply.


    After a while, Lu Weiguang reluctantly let Song Can go, "Acan, I really hope you graduate from college now."


    ��Why?�� Song Can asked puzzledly.


    ��Because this way I can marry you.�� Lu Weiguang looked at Song Can with lingering eyes.


    Song Can raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Weiguang curiously, "Are you so sure that I will marry you? Can''t I just like other people?"


    ��I will keep working hard until you marry me.�� Lu Weiguang said.


    Song Can blinked, "After I marry you, you won''t have to work hard, right?"


    "I will keep working hard until death separates us. If there is a next life, I will still find you and keep working hard." Lu Weiguang said firmly.


    Song Can nced at him helplessly, and then said, "Okay, it''s been dyed for long enough, now it''s time to write down."


    Lu Weiguang reluctantly let her go. Although they lived under the same roof, they had almost no chance to be alone, because there were seven people living in the house, and there were people in every room.


    But Lu Weiguang wouldn''t say anything. He was really satisfied with having such good amodation conditions. It was not like before when he and Song Can had no money and had to squeeze into other people''s utility rooms. In such a small room, they had nothing to do. There are so many things, even taking a shower or going to the toilet is inconvenient.


    They are able to live like this because Song Xi does not dislike them and helps them. If it were not for Song Xi, they would still have to squeeze into that small room.


    ?Now that they all have the ability to earn money, they can live a normal life like ordinary people in the future, and they will no longer have to suffer as much as before.


    After Song Xi and Zhou Yi visited the zoo, they went to the pedestrian street in the city. When they came to a shop selling smallmodities, Zhou Yi asked, "Would you like to buy some facial masks?"


    Song Xi shook his head, "No, I haven''t used up what I boughtst time!"


    ��What do you want to eat?�� Zhou Yi asked next.


    ��Just eat that big kebab! Now that you��re here, you can��t go back empty-handed!�� The food on the pedestrian street is not cheap, but now that you��re here and you don��t eat at all, wouldn��t it be a wasted trip?

 Chapter 1108: Not such a person

    Chapter 1108 He is not such a person


    ?Song Xi then walked over and ordered arge kebab. The main reason was that the kebab was not cheap, costing ten yuan per skewer. So Song Xi ordered a skewer, and she and Zhou Yi could get half of it.


    The two of them walked forward while eating, and saw a shopping mall in front of them. It was marked as a clothing wholesale city. Since it was wholesale, the price must be very cheap. Song Xi became interested, "Let''s go to the clothing wholesale city on the fourth floor of the mall." Look!��


    "Okay!" Zhou Yi really wished Song Xi could buy more things. Except for everyone''s daily necessities, Song Xi rarely bought anything. He felt that his boyfriend was of no use at all and his main purpose was to be apanion.


    After eating kebabs and throwing the sign into the trash can, the two of them entered the nearby mall and took the elevator directly to the fourth floor. Sure enough, they saw a clothing wholesale city. Song Xi went directly to check the price. It was really cheap. , which is almost the same as the price online.


    "Do you really want to buy clothes here?" Zhou Yi felt that the clothes here were not worthy of Song Xi''s temperament, and it''s not that they couldn''t make money, so why did Song Xi save so much?


    "I''ll take a look first. If there''s something I like, I''ll buy it of course. And the prices here are very affordable. You can buy many pieces here for the same price other people pay for one piece of clothing. It''s troublesome to buy clothes that are too expensive. I can''t bear to put them in the washing machine. If you throw it away, you have to wash it by yourself. I am so busy now, how can I have time to wash the clothes by hand!" Song Xi waved her hands, she did not think that the clothes here were too cheap and not suitable for her.


    She is just an ordinary person. As long as the clothes can be worn, there is no need to care about the price. How can anyone wear one piece of clothing for a lifetime? If you don��t wear it a few times and it��ll be the bottom of the box, then why buy something so expensive?


    ?This ce is in the north and the winter is rtively cold. Song Xi bought a coat. The coat cost several hundred yuan, but here it cost less than 80 yuan. However, Song Xi only bought one piece.


    Zhou Yi was very helpless when he saw that Song Xi was paying the bill again. He wanted to spend some money for her, but she didn''t give her a chance. It seemed that he could only buy food for her quietly, because the ingredients in the refrigerator were... Song Xi couldn''t refuse.


    ??What does Song Xi like to eat?


    Zhou Yi thought about it in his mind, and then thought that Song Xi particrly liked eating crabs, but if he went to the supermarket to buy crabs now, Song Xi would probably stop him, so Zhou Yi used his mobile phone to buy vegetables at the fresh food store.


    The fresh food shop on the tform is the kind that can be delivered to your door in a few dozen minutes. If you buy it now, it will be delivered to your door in the afternoon, and they can eat crabs in the evening.


    After all, there are seven people living at home, so Zhou Yi bought some more and nned to make two vors, one fried and one steamed. The crabs raised here will definitely taste different from the crabs he catches. I don��t know if Song Xi likes to eat this kind of farmed food.


    ��Zhou Yi, do you want to pick out two clothes?�� Song Xi came over and asked.


    Zhou Yi shook his head.


    ��Don��t you like the clothes here?�� Song Xi asked curiously.


    Zhou Yi shook his head again, "No, I just think that men don''t need to buy too many clothes, just enough to wear. And I stay at home every day and don''t go out very much, so I don''t need to buy many clothes."


    "What if someone invites us to participate in an event in the future? What are you going to do?" Song Xi asked with a smile.


    When their team bes a powerful inte celebrity, they will definitely be invited to participate in various activities.


    ��That��s not easy, just buy it when the timees.�� Zhou Yi took the bag of clothes from Song Xi��s hand, ��Are you going back now?��


    Song Xi nodded, "I''m a little tired now. I want to go back and rest." After that, the two of them walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus.


    When he got home, Song Xi was a little surprised to see everyone there, "Are you all at home? Isn''t it a holiday? What are you all doing at home?"


    ��It��s not interesting outside, so it��s better to make money at home!�� Qin Tiantian said.


    Liwei also said, "My mother called me in the afternoon and said that after everyone goes to work in a few days, they wille to Hua''an ande to our ce to have a look."


    "Well, it''s not the season for picking oranges yet, so your parents should be able to spare time." Song Xi really envied Li Wei. She had parents who were so good to her, but she didn''t go home during the holidays. They Juste and see her.


    Unlike herself, no one even remembers her. Even her brother Du doesn''t like her or miss her.


    ��Did somethinge just now?�� Zhou Yi asked.


    Liwei nodded, "Put it on the balcony over the kitchen."


    "You go and rest first! I''ll take care of things." Zhou Yi asked Song Xi to go to the room to rest, and then went to the kitchen, opened the foam box, took out the crabs and poured them into the vegetable sink.


    As soon as the crabs were poured out, they crawled quickly in the pool, making a harsh sound, and everyone wanted to run away. Zhou Yi put on his gloves, grabbed the crabs, and began to handle them.


    Li Wei and Qin Tiantian returned to Song Xi''s room and asked jokingly, "Where did you two go to y today? How did you y until now?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I just went to the zoo, the pedestrian street, and then I went to a shopping mall in the pedestrian street. I bought a coat from there. It cost less than a hundred yuan. The price was very affordable." Song Xi took the coat. Come out, "Take a look."


    Liwei took the clothes over and made some gestures on her body, "This clothes is really good and quite thick. Such clothes cost at least three to four hundred yuan! How can you buy it for one hundred yuan?" "


    ��Not a hundred.�� Song Xi pulled out his payment record, ��Look.��


    Li Wei''s eyes widened, "The price is really affordable. Which mall did you buy it at? Let''s go and have a look tomorrow. We have so many days off, so it''s good to go out and prepare things for winter."


    "There is a name on the payment record. You can see for yourself." The clothes there are quite cost-effective. It doesn''t cost much to buy not just one piece, but a whole set of clothes. This kind of store is perfect for students like them who don''t have much money. Party.


    After Qin Tiantian went out, Li Wei sat next to the bed. Seeing that she looked worried, Song Xi asked worriedly, "Li Wei, what''s wrong with you?"


    After that, Li Wei told Song Xi about Bai Qinshan''s confession with a four-leaf clover bracelet. Song Xi was a little surprised after hearing this. Bai Qinshan is not such a person. After he married the divorced Li Wei in his previous life, Li Wei is very nice and generous, and his sry is also given to Li Wei, so if he really likes Li Wei now, there is no way he would buy such a cheap gift!


    ??Whether you are a boy or a girl, it is impossible to give cheap things to the person you like. They will always think of giving the other person the best within their own abilities.

 Chapter 1109: Bring the car

    Chapter 1109 The car ising


    "Maybe he is really too straight. I don''t know what gift to give. It should have nothing to do with his character!" Song Xi is not speaking for Bai Qinshan, but his character in the previous life was really No problem!


    ??Furthermore, I haven��t heard anyone say anything bad about Bai Qinshan. Just like how bad Xu Weiran was in her previous life, Song Can told her, otherwise she really wouldn��t know these things.


    "Bai Qinshan hasn''t confessed to you anyway, so don''t worry about these things. If he really likes you and wants to confess to you, then he will definitely be ready to confess again." Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were married for the second time in their previous life By then, it was all after the age of thirty, right? How old are they now? They are eighteen or neen, and they are still many years away from thirty. If Bai Qinshan is not reborn, but is just a person less than twenty For a 19-year-old boy, it''s normal for him to not know what to do.


    Of course, Song Xi would not persuade Li Wei to agree to Bai Qinshan. After all, early love may not have results, so it is better not to break this bnce first. When the time is right, people who will be together will naturally be together. .


    Li Wei nodded. Bai Qinshan did not confess to her today, and she could not narcissistically decide that Bai Qinshan liked her and would confess to her. As long as Bai Qinshan didn''t tell her, she would just pretend that she didn''t know about it.


    Zhou Yi made crabs in two vors, one pan-fried and one steamed, and everyone sat down to eat together in the evening.


    Song Xi was eating the crabs made by Zhou Yi. She didn��t know what was going on, but it just didn��t taste right. Maybe it was because the crabs here didn��t have spiritual spring water!


    ��This long vacation is quite boring. I feel like I have nothing to do but write novels!�� Qin Tiantian said while eating.


    "You won''t feel bored if you set a few goals for yourself, such as CET-4 or CET-6, Mandarin test, teacher qualification certificate... If you really feel free, you can take more certificates, which will be good for your future work. , and you can also make videos to poprize the process of these certificates." Song Xi reminded, "Anyway, I n to take all the certificates that can be tested before graduation, so that when I work, I don''t have to spend time taking the tests. These are the proofs.��


    ��Then I��ll take the test too.�� Qin Tiantian said excitedly, ��But I don��t know when and what test I should take!��


    "You can go to the school''s official website and take a look. We will prepare whichever one is first. Take your time one by one, and take all the exams you can. Anyway, you are taking the exam for yourself, not for others." Song Xi said .


    "Okay." Qin Tian nodded sweetly. Since he has been admitted to the best university, he naturally needs to learn more knowledge to be able to afford his tuition!


    After dinner, it was the turn of the two people who were doing housework today to clean up, while the others went to do their own things. Everyone exercised quite a lot today, so they didn��t go out for a walk after dinner.


    Song Xi simply revised the manuscript she had written and published it on a scheduled basis. If it weren''t for the fact that the backstage of Ai Cao Academy could only reserve for two months, she would have wanted to schedule all the manuscripts in her hand, so that she would never have to worry. It was missed, and she only needed to concentrate on typing, and asionally publish it regrly.


    ?But it��s good now. She only needs to do it regrly every two months, and the rest of the time she can concentrate on typing.


    Now that she is in college, she writes for two hours every night, and spends the rest of the time reading and studying. Those who say that you don��t have to work hard after going to college are talking nonsense and deceiving people who don��t understand!


    ? ? If you don��t work hard, you won��t even get a college diploma, and you may have to retake courses. Rather than wasting time at that time, it��s better to study hard now and strive to pass every course smoothly.


    In the next few days, no one went out to hang out. Instead, they stayed at home, live broadcasting, writing manuscripts, and studying. Song Xi��s live broadcast ount was almost ready. There were more and more fans, and the remaining four people took turns. Be a model for braiding her hair.


    Song Xi''s hair braiding ount is owned by the seven of them. The ie from this ount is shared equally among the seven of them, while the ie from everyone''s private ount belongs to each of them individually.


    Zhou Yi is currently producing these in post-production, and he has learned quite well from Song Xi. Although the technology is not that good, they are already good at making Inte celebrities. With the hard work of a few of them, they can definitely make their team bigger and stronger. On thest day of the holiday, Xu Weiran went to Song Xi''smunity to find Song Xi. Song Xi''smunity hasplete living facilities, including a barber shop, clothing store, and various snack bars. You can also use it as a pedestrian street for shopping.


    Song Xi answered Xu Weiran''s call and went to look for him in themunity. Seeing him standing in front of the barber shop, she was a little confused and said, "What do you want from me? Do you want toe for a haircut?"


    Xu Weiran pointed to the car in the parking space next to her, and Song Xi couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "You are so awesome! You actually went home and drove the car over. You drove all the way here and drove it for several days." Bar?"


    "Do you believe in my driving skills now? I can drive the car from there to Hua''an by myself, I''m awesome!" Xu Weiran raised his eyebrows, as if he was waiting for Song Xi to praise him.


    Song Xi rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Do you know that the one who got into trouble was because you were so bold?"


    ��I drove all the way here and didn��t even get a good rest. Can Ie to your house to rest for a while?�� Xu Weiran said pitifully.


    "Okay,e with me!" There happens to be a boy''s room at home, so let him squeeze in with Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang. All he needs to do is change the sheets and quilts. Anyway, it''s just a rest, and it won''t affect Zhou Yi and Lu Weiguang. .


    Song Xi lives in the same room and bed with Li Wei and Qin Tiantian. She never cares about these things, but she is afraid that others will care about these things, so it is better to change them.


    ??Everyone was a little surprised when they saw Xu Weiraning with Song Xi.


    Song Xi whispered to Zhou Yi, "He drove here from our ce alone. He has been driving for several days and nights. He is very tired. Let him rest in your room for a while. When he is rested, change the sheets and quilt." That��s fine, if you don��t mind, then there��s no need to change.��


    "Okay." Zhou Yi took Xu Weiran to the room. He really admired Xu Weiran for driving the car here alone, a distance of several thousand kilometers!


    ��Xu Weiran, shouldn��t he repay you...�� Song Can joked with a smile.


    ��How is that possible?�� Song Xi smiled.


    In their small ce, everyone knows that Xu Weiran is an e-sports yer. Now that he is in college, more people know about this matter, and Xu Weiran has more fans. It can be said that Xu Weiran can have it at any time. Girlfriend, does Xu Weiran have to like her who has a boyfriend?

 Chapter 1110: Not going home during the New Year

    ?People today are very realistic and know exactly what they want. Who would waste time on something that has no hope?


    In the evening, when Xu Weiran was invited to have dinner together, Xu Weiran asked, "Song Xi, can I move in with you?"


    ��Don��t even think about it, just drive your car away in a moment. As long as you drive the car to school, someone will probably go for a ride with you tomorrow.�� It��s really a dream to live here with her.


    There are five beauties in the family. Apart from her and Song Can, if the rest of them fall in love with Xu Weiran, wouldn��t they be cannon fodder in Xu Weiran��s rtionship? Just be Xu Weiran��s ex-girlfriend whose name she can��t remember?


    Xu Weiran really wants to live here. Although there are many people, it is quieter than the dormitory and the atmosphere is better than the dormitory. Don''t think that boys are heartless. There are 800 people in their dormitory who are heartless. How will you gain a foothold in the workce in the future?


    ?Xu Weiran is really helpless. Why does Song Xi think that he will y with emotions? He doesn''t even have a girlfriend yet, so howe he is just a **** in her heart? Does she believe Zhou Yi that much?


    They have only known each other for a long time, but she believed Zhou Yi''s words and epted him. Isn''t she worried that Zhou Yi is a yboy?


    ??If Song Xi knew Xu Weiran''s thoughts, she would only sneer. If Zhou Yi is a yboy, can''t she dump him and not be with him?


    Why does she have to spend her energy with yboy?


    After dinner, Xu Weiran still wanted to stay here and not leave. He probably wanted to make Song Xi soft-hearted. Song Xi treated him as a friend and family member, but not as a boyfriend who loved him. She would let him seed by acting like a coquettish person.


    A freshman drives a car worth more than 200,000 yuan, is quite handsome, and has savings. With this condition, I don��t know how many people he can attract.


    "You want to live here with us, right?" Song Xi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    ?Xu Weiran also stopped in a hurry and looked at Song Xi expectantly.


    "As long as you agree to three conditions, I will let you stay in Zhou Yi''s room," Song Xi said.


    ��What conditions?�� Xu Weiran asked hurriedly.


    Song Xi raised her finger, "First, be a model in my live broadcast room; Second, you are not allowed to chase any of our girls here, whether they have boyfriends or not; Third, if you need to use When you get to the car, please lend us the car."


    ��Okay.�� Xu Weiran happily agreed to Song Xi��s three conditions.


    Song Xi used her mobile phone to add the single bed, quilt, quilt, sheets, and quilt cover to the shopping cart. Then she counted the total and said, "I will buy you bedding for six hundred yuan. Send it to me now."


    After receiving the transfer notification, Song Xi ced the order for these items.


    "These things will arrive at noon tomorrow, so you have to go back today, just in time to pack up your things, and move here tomorrow. Tomorrow night we will discuss how to share expenses and housework. As long as you live here, you can contribute." Song Xi said. "I know." Xu Weiran was very happy to be able to live here, even if he was asked to bear everything.


    What''s more, he is only asked to bear one-eighth of it now. One-eighth is only a few hundred dors a month, which is cheaper than living in a dormitory.


    Xu Weiran then drove back to school to pack his things. He was in the same dormitory as Xu Weiran, and his family conditions were pretty good. He had no money or connections to study this major, and it would not be of much use.


    It''s just that at their age, not everyone''s family has bought a car for them, but Xu Weiran bought a car through his own efforts, which is much better than those of them who rely on their parents.


    Xu Weiran opened the suitcase and started to pack his things. After packing, he put his things in the car and ran like this again and again. He had almost moved all his things, and in the end only the things on the bed and Toiletries, because he has to stay in the dormitory for one night tonight, so he definitely can''t clean them all.


    After ss at noon the next day, Xu Weiran went to the cafeteria to eat, and then went back to the dormitory to pack up thest things. After packing, he took them to the car in the parking lot.


    A girl noticed Xu Weiran and asked curiously, "Xu Weiran, are you moving out? Where do you n to move? Can you tell me?"


    "What are you telling me to do? Are you going to deliver food to your door?" Xu Weiran rolled his eyes at the man and closed the car door with a bang. He didn''t even know his name, but he wanted to ask for his address. What was he trying to do? ?


    ??The girl looked at Xu Weiran''s decisive departure and pursed her lips angrily. This Xu Weiran was too much. He really thought that everyone liked him. If it weren''t for his good conditions, she wouldn''t be toozy to leave him!


    Isn��t it normal to find someone with good conditions when falling in love?


    ?Who would fall in love with a poor man and then fall in love with him instead?


    After the afternoon ss, Xu Weiran drove his things in the car and moved. At this time, Song Xi and the others were on the subway returning. The five young and beautiful girls always moved together. It��s really easy to attract someone��s attention out there.


    From time to time, people take pictures and videos with their mobile phones, but fortunately, Song Xi and the others have added some decorations to their appearance, such as sses, masks, and other small items, so that others can only see part of their faces. Not the whole face, after all, they don��t want to be the messy protagonist in other people��s shots.


    Who knows who is filming them, and who knows what copywriting others will give them? So it''s better not to let others recognize it.


    By the time they got home, Xu Weiran had already arrived, and his bed had been arranged. It was really fast.


    As if Song Xi would kick him out.


    After that, everyone sat together and re-discussed the issue of rent, and other expenses were shared equally every time we taught. In this way, everyone can save some money!


    After all, Xu Weiran has a fan base. When he appeared in Song Xi''s live broadcast room and became Song Xi''s makeup model, he also brought a lot of fans to Song Xi''s live broadcast room. It can be regarded as a win-win cooperation!


    The end of the year ising soon, and winter vacation is about to begin. The school has booked tickets for hungry students who want to go home for the New Year. Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang must go home for the New Year. Qin Tiantian��s mother had already gone home when Qin Tiantian was in high school. With the help of Song Xi who did good things without leaving his name, he divorced Qin Tiantian''s father and kept most of his property. Qin Tiantian''s mother called Qin Tiantian before and said that she would go to Hua''an during the Chinese New Year. We go out together to have fun together, so Qin Tiantian won��t go home during the Chinese New Year this year.

 Chapter 1111: stew

    Chapter 1111 Stew


    ??As neither Song Xi nor Song Can has family, there is no point in going home. The rent has been paid anyway, so they might as well live here in peace and contentment and asionally go out for a walk.


    Song Xi and Song Can also made an appointment at the nail salon in themunity. Now that they are in college, they can naturally dress themselves up. They also want to spend the New Year beautifully. Xu Weiran does not go home. Song Xi feels very Strangely, it has been three or four years since Xu Weiran transferred to their ss from high school, and Xu Weiran has not returned home.


    ?Song Xi couldn''t imagine what the situation was like in his family.


    And Zhou Yi will never go home. His home is not here. In an era when he can''t go back, and the home here is not his home, not to mention Song Xi is here, how could he leave this ce behind? What about his only family, looking for those family members who are not his?


    After the holiday, Li Wei and Li Xiangxiang went back directly with their luggage. They were both from the same ce, and the tickets they bought were naturally for the same time period. As soon as Li Wei arrived at the train station, she saw Bai Qinshan. Bai Qinshan came over to take Li Wei''s tickets. Took it from the suitcase.


    "Thank you." Li Wei thanked her and asked with a smile, "Have you confessed your love during this time?"


    ��No!�� Bai Qinshan smiled and shook his head.


    ��Why not?�� Li Wei asked curiously.


    ?It''s been a few months, but I didn''t expect that he still hasn''t confessed his feelings.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Bai Qinshan smiled sheepishly.


    ?Last time, he almost made a joke. He still hasn''t figured out how to express his love. He was not so busy during the winter vacation, so he came to search for ways to express his love and learn from it.


    After that, the three of them went to the security check, then pushed their suitcases to the ticket gate and found a chair to sit down and rest.


    ?Bai Qinshan and Li Wei sat together, and Li Xiangxiang sat next to them, two chairs away.


    Song Xi, Zhou Yi, Song Can, Lu Weiguang, Qin Tiantian and Xu Weiran are still left in Song Xi''s house. After Song Can and Lu Weiguang have dealt with their own affairs, they will go out for a date. There is really no chance at home. After all, there are people in the room, so you can��t kick them out!


    The two of them go out to watch movies almost every other day. They don''t know how many movies they want to watch during a holiday. In fact, they don''t want to spend money to watch movies. After all, they can watch movies on their mobile phones, and with their ounts, they don''t have to spend money separately. , It��s just winter, you can��t keep paving the road outside, right? That''s too cold.


    Now that they have all made money, they can naturally spend the money to watch movies.


    Today, Lu Weiguang decided to take Song Can to a private cinema. The two of them could concentrate on watching the movie without being disturbed by others, and they could also have a good date. The cost of the private cinema was a bit high, but in order to bring a better dating experience, Lu Weiguang is willing to pay for it.


    There is arge movie screen in the private theater, as well asfortable sofas, tea, cakes and fruits. You can choose any newly released movies. After all, the money has been paid. If you don��t watch it, it would be a waste.


    Arriving at the screening room of the private cinema, Lu Weiguang hugged Song Can as soon as he entered the door. Finally, he had a chance to be alone with Song Can. When he watched a movie in arge cinema before, there were people around him, so he had to be careful even when holding hands.


    "Is there a pinhole camera here?" Song Can asked worriedly, "I always see news about pinhole cameras in hotel rooms, is there one here too? I''m worried that it will be filmed."


    ?Lu Weiguang checked everywhere and confirmed that there was no pinhole camera. Then he chose a movie. The two of them sat on the sofa and watched it. They were ambiguous while watching the movie. Of course, it was only at the ambiguous stage.


    After all, Song Can is not old enough to get married yet, and Lu Weiguang is reluctant to touch her. Song Can leaned in Lu Weiguang''s arms and ate cantaloupe with his hand. She had been very busy this semester and rarely had time to rx. Now she just wanted to rx and take a few days of rest before continuing. Busy.


    -


    On the sofa in the living room.


    Song Xi and Zhou Yi were sitting there.


    Zhou Yi peeled melon seeds and Song Xi ate melon seeds. "Zhou Yi, are you really not going home? Is it really okay if you don''t go home? I haven''t seen you contact your family in the past six months. Is this really okay?" "


    ��Don��t you know very well where my home is? Tell me how to get back? I would like to go back if I could. After all, there are Nanxing, Xinyi, Toutou and Daoyan!��


    Song Xi felt a little ufortable after hearing Zhou Yi''s words. She missed them too, but she couldn''t go back now, and she didn''t know what it was like over there. Is that world suspended or moving forward?


    How old are the four of them now?


    Song Xi nodded and said nothing more about her family. Zhou Yi probably had no sense of belonging to the family here. Just like her, she was also in a daze, feeling like a duckweed.


    Two people were watching TV and eating nuts.


    ��Lu Weiguang and the others go out every day, when will we go out too?�� Zhou Yi asked.


    "What are you going out for? Whether we are out or at home, we are all together. Do you think everyone is hindering our date alone?" Song Xi looked at Zhou Yi inquiringly, "Then why don''t you go to the hotel and get a room? To be alone?"


    Looking at Song Xi''s cunning look, Zhou Yi knew that she was setting a trap for him. If he nodded, she would definitely me him.


    Zhou Yi smiled and shook his head, "I think we can get along well at home."


    "Staying like this during the New Year is indeed quite boring, but there is no home and nowhere to go." Song Xi shrugged, "Let''s go, let''s go shoot a video first! If you''re bored, then work to make money. That way you won��t feel bored.��


    Zhou Yi grabbed Song Xi''s hand. Her hands were fair and slender, and she had a bright red manicure. She looked really powerful and queen-like, and the bright red made the skin on her hands fairer. , these hands are really beautiful.


    Li Wei''s parents sent Song Xi vacuum-packed old hens and geese, two each, making a total of four. Although it might be difficult to cook the old hens and geese on the stove, after all, how many times do they have to be made? It''s too much trouble for an hour.


    Li Wei��s father asked Song Xi to stew the soup directly in the rice cooker, so that she didn��t have to worry about it. The rice cooker simmered it for three or four hours and it would be soft and tender, so there was no need to worry about it.


    After the courier delivered the things to the door, Song Xi quickly took them out. The ice bag had notpletely melted yet, and the contents were still fresh, so Song Xi took an old hen out to make soup.


    Liwei��s parents cut up the old hens and geese one by one and packed them. One pack was just the size of one, and they were clean. Song Xi could wash them once and put them into the pot directly.


    ?These four free-range poultry are difficult to buy outside, so you can only buy them in the countryside.

 Chapter 1112: A lot of people

    Chapter 1112 Many People


    Even if you go to the countryside to buy them, the price is very high, and it is not easy to buy. After all, one family can only support so many, and people in the city go there to buy them.


    ??And the chickens in the breeding farm are not free-range chickens.


    Liwei''s family sent so many to everyone, and everyone felt that it was difficult to get rid of them.


    The taste of home-raised free-range chicken is really different. Just after stewing for a while, you can smell the aroma wafting from home. Song Xi really wants to have a perfect home and go home to eat her parents�� cooking during the Chinese New Year. Food, but she has never experienced such happiness since she was a child.


    After Qin Tiantian''s mother came over, Qin Tiantian went traveling with her mother, visiting tourist attractions in Hua''an City. When she coulde back, she woulde back to live. If she couldn''te back, she would live nearby, while Xu Weiran The teacher arranged for him to go and do odd jobs on the crew of the film and television city, so that he could learn a lot. The film and television city is not very far from here, and Xu Weiran also has a car, so it is quite convenient toe back.


    So sometimes Song Xi and Zhou Yi are the only two people left at home.


    No one disturbs their interaction.


    ��It smells so good!�� Song Can couldn��t help but sigh as he smelled the fragrance as soon as he entered the door.


    "While you were not at home, I received some poultry from Li Wei''s family. I stewed an old hen today, and I will stew the rest when everyone is ready!" Song Xi said.


    "I don''t think we need to wait until everyone is ready to stew, because they will go home and there is delicious food at home every day. They will definitely get tired of eating, and they will definitely bring other things when theye over. If we don''t open the refrigerator now, If it''s empty, you probably won''t be able to put anything in it by then." Song Can reminded him while drinking water.


    "You''re right, let''s just follow our mood. We don''t have to wait for them." Song Xi said with a smile.


    After the old hen soup was stewed, Song Xi poured some old hen soup out to cook the noodles. At noon, everyone had a bowl of chicken and a bowl of chicken noodle soup. What they ate was really delicious.


    ��The local chicken raised here has a different taste!�� Song Can sighed while eating.


    "That''s for sure. They are all free-range chickens raised with whole grains. The taste must be different!" The chickens Song Xi bought in the supermarket were all used for stir-fry or braised, and she would never dare to stew them directly.


    The stewed stew smelled so fishy that I couldn''t drink it at all.


    After eating, the kitchen was cleaned up. Song Xi and Song Can went to the study, and Zhou Yi went to Song Xi''s room. Qin Tiantian traveled with her mother these two days and did note back. If Zhou Yi had stayed In their room, Song Can and Lu Weiguang couldn''t go on a date.


    After a while, Song Xi returned to the room with herputer in her arms, and then locked the door. If she didn''t leave, Song Can and Lu Weiguang wouldn''t be able to go on a date. They were the only two couples left in the house, so naturally they had to create a date for each other. What an opportunity!


    Song Xi put theputer on the bay window, and then threw herself into Zhou Yi''s arms. Although living at home was too painful and inconvenient, it was still good to have more people living there and the cost would be less. of.


    Zhou Yi held Song Xi in his arms and sat on the bay window. The sun shone in through the white gauze curtain, which was very warm. The two of them leaned there and were warmed by the sun.


    ��Xiao Xi, it��s really nice to be with you like this.�� Zhou Yi put his hand on Song Xi��s shoulder and patted her gently.


    Song Xi looked at him with a smile, "What if we suddenly go back when we open our eyes one day?" "No matter where you are, as long as you are by my side, I will adapt quickly and won''t be impatient." , anxious." When he first opened his eyes, he found that he was in a strange ce. He was really anxious every day. Until he saw Song Xi, his restless heart finally calmed down.


    "It''s not impossible to go back there, I''m just afraid that the things I have now will disappear." Mainly because she''s afraid of being inherited by others. In her previous life, she followed her to a supermarket, leaving her house, money, and everything else. It was inherited by her family.


    Although she doesn''t have much now, she doesn''t want what she owns to be inherited by someone she doesn''t like. It seems that she has to make all preparations so that even if she goes back, she doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    ?Those people don��t even want to take advantage of her.


    After that, Song Xi wrote down a lot of things in her inspiration notebook, so that if she suddenly disappeared, everyone would know by looking at her inspiration notebook.


    ??During the Chinese New Year this year, Li Wei felt that there were especially many rtives at home. Many unfamiliar people who had rarely interacted with her before came. Li Wei knew that they were all here for her, a student of Hua''an University.


    ??But she is just an ordinary student. Without a good family background to support her, she can''t do anything. I really don''t know what these rtives are thinking, and they started to focus on her so early.


    Even Zuo Han��s parents came. Although Zuo Han worked with the big boss, Zuo Han was just a man with a sry of several thousand yuan, and he was also eating, drinking and having fun outside. He was not honest.


    ??In addition, the so-called baby kiss back then was only mentioned verbally, and her father did not agree at all, so it was impossible for Liwei to ept the matter between her and Zuo Han, and Zuo Han should not think about it.


    ?She is different from the ymates Zuo Han is looking for outside.


    Whenever rtivese, Liwei locks the door so they can''te in, so naturally they can''t see her or disturb her.


    Liwei decided not toe back for the next Chinese New Year. She transferred money to her mother and asked them to go to Hua''an, where they would celebrate the New Year so that no one could disturb them.


    Liwei was not happy this year, because she was mostly kept at home. As long as she went out, let alone her rtives, even the vigers liked to stare at her. After all, she was the best in their country. one.


    In the decades since the college entrance examination was resumed, their country has naturally produced college students, but there are rtively few, and the test results are not particrly good. No one has passed the test in schools like Hua''an University. Li Wei and Bai Qinshan They are the only two, one is a boy and the other is a girl.


    Liwei sometimes tutors her sister in her homework, because her sister will take the high school entrance examination in a few months after the new year. It depends on her to take the exam. After all, their family has no money and cannot take her. Send them to the best high schools.


    ??It''s hard to say whether you can go to college if you enter an ordinary high school. After all, not everyone can meet a ssmate as good and enthusiastic as Song Xi, who can study by himself and study with his friends at the same time.


    Li Wei is very clear about her study situation. She can get such high scores and be admitted to such a good school. She really has to thank Song Xi.

 Chapter 1113: So annoying

    After graduating from college, she was not in a hurry to find a job. Because her children were still young, she took care of them at home and worked part-time online to make money. She was not rich, but she was not short of food and clothing. She had more than enough.


    But she didn''t expect that her honest and honest husband would dislike her for being unmotivated and divorce her. Liwei wanted custody of her daughter, but she didn''t get it because her ex-husband had an uncle with assets worth tens of millions. If he intervened, Liwei would naturally... Failed.


    After that, Liwei didn''t waste time at her ex-husband''s house. As soon as she got the divorce certificate, she went back to her hometown with 50,000 yuan inpensation. Then she found a job in Tangye Town, her hometown, because it was a small town, so The sry is not high, but I can go home to spend time with my parents after work, which is very reassuring.


    The only regret is that my daughter is not around.


    Liwei always thought that she was divorced because she didn''t have a stable job. It wasn''t until half a year after the divorce that she saw from her ex-husband''s rich uncle''s circle of friends that her ex-husband had remarried and that his remarried wife was seven months pregnant. Monthster, she realized that her husband had cheated on her a long time ago, and he deliberately found an excuse to divorce her because he was afraid that she would share more of the property because he was at fault.


    Liwei was heartbroken and had no ns to remarry. She nned to work hard to earn money. Even if she couldn''t get back the custody of her daughter, she would be able to support her daughter in the future. After all, her ex-husband remarried and had a new child, so she would definitely not be happy. who loves her daughter.


    ?Her current husband, Bai Qinshan, is her elementary school ssmate. The two homes are very close to each other. It only takes ten minutes to walk. If you walk a little faster, you can get there in five minutes.


    ??Bai Qinshan wanted to solve it once and for all, so that he wouldn''t have to run to town again.


    Liwei thought for a while and said, "No, I haven''t bought anything recently."


    ��Okay, I understand, then I��m going to buy breakfast now����


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei curled her lips. She didn''t expect that Bai Qinshan was still a clingy person who reported everything. It seemed that he had been restrained before getting married, and once he got married, he let himself go.


    After a while, the sound of a car sounded outside the door. Liwei knew that Bai Qinshan was back, so she packed herself up and went downstairs. After going down a few steps, she remembered the red envelope again, so she went back to the room and took the things she had sorted outst night. red envelope and went downstairs.


    ??Bai Qinshan called Bai''s father and Bai''s mother over to have breakfast together. Bai''s mother brought over the peanut porridge she had cooked and the rice cooker.


    Bai Qinshan put rice dumplings and some salty things like salted duck gizzards, salted duck feet, pig ears...all on a te and ced them on the dining table. When he saw Liweiing down, a bright smile appeared on his face, "Wife ,e for breakfast.��


    "Thank you for your hard work." Li Wei felt a little numb and even called her "wife" in front of his parents, not afraid that his mother would be jealous.


    Liwei handed the red envelope to Bai Mu, "Auntie, this is the gift I received yesterday. This one is for you."


    "Take it, Dongdong! You young people have a lot to use money for. We stay at home and have nothing to do with money." Bai Mu waved her hand and refused to take it.


    Liwei stuffed the red envelope into Bai Mu''s arms, "Auntie, don''t refuse. This is something Qinshan and I honor you, so just keep it! We all have to go to work, and we don''t have much time to worry about home. You and uncle It��s going to be hard work, so just save it and buy some nutritious things and try to stay healthy, so that Qin Shan and I can concentrate on working and making money.��


    "Okay, then I''ll ept it. We will definitely take care of ourselves." Because we will have to take care of their young children in the future! But Bai''s mother won''t push her, because her son finally got married before he was thirty, and there will be children sooner orter, so they don''t have to worry.


    It would be better to earn more money, have better conditions and environment, and have more children.


    Liwei didn''t say anything because she really didn''t know these things. She didn''t ask about other people''s private affairs unless they told her themselves.


    They walked to the gate of the ancient town and did not go inside. Instead, they stopped to wait for Bai Qingshan and Zuo Yunqing. When it was almost nine o''clock, Bai Qingshan''s eldest sister''s family and second sister''s family all arrived, and even Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister''s family also came. Maybe it was Zuo Yunqing who informed me!


    ??Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister and brother-inw came to Li Wei and Bai Qingshan and said with smiles on their faces, "Congrattions to you, I wish you sweetness and longsting love."


    As for giving birth to a child early, they did not say anything about it, because they all know now that young people are most afraid of prompting marriage and giving birth, and it is better to let nature take its own course.


    Li Wei is Li Chun''s eldest sister and Zuo Yunqing''s eldest aunt, while Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister is Li Chun''s eldest aunt. They are both sisters, but Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister is a few years older than Li Wei, so Li Wei Wei also has to be called sister.


    ��Thank you, sister.�� Liwei said with a smile.


    After that, everyone walked into the ancient town together. In fact, the ancient towns everywhere are simr. Except for some local characteristics, the rest of the things are simr, such as grilled sausages, old yogurt, candy men... and various snacks.


    ��Today��s round is organized by Bai Qingshan and Li Wei, so they naturally need to take good care of everyone.


    Bai Qingshan bought everyone a grilled sausage and a cup of old yogurt, and then everyone ate while shopping. After a while, Bai Qingshan''s eldest sister and brother-inw came over with their children, "Qingshan, Dongdong, there are so many of us. It��s not good for people to y together, so why don��t we y separately first, each ying his own thing, and we��ll send out positioning and gatheringter during dinner, how about that?��


    ??Bai Qingshan nodded, "Okay, please pay attention to safety, take care of your children, and take care of your valuables."


    ?Li Wei and Bai Qingshan also returned to the countryside.


    Seeing that the gate next door to Bai''s father and Bai''s mother had been closed, they knew that they had rested. The two of them did not disturb them, but parked the car and went home directly.


    After Liwei took a shower and dried her hair, she sat on the bed and yed with her mobile phone. She came across Zhou Yutianfa��s WeChat Moments, and the photo was taken of the restaurant where she had dinner at night, so Liwei also sent a picture of the hotel.


    Copywriter: Once again I came to the ce where I have been for several years.


    Li Wei herself doesn��t know why she posted such a post on Moments. Maybe it��s just to let her old ssmates know that she has returned to her hometown!


    ��Drive slowly, pay attention to safety, I��ll wait for you toe back.��


    It means that she will never fall asleep before hees back.


    When Bai Qinshan came to the parking shed, he realized that he was holding Li Wei''s car key. Fortunately, both of their cars were automatic transmissions, and their driver''s licenses were also automatic transmissions. Bai Qinshan opened the car door directly and took a seat. Get up there and drive away.


    "I understand, please wait for me for a while." Bai Qinshan got out of bed, changed into clothes, grabbed a car key and ran away. His home is on the roadside, and it only takes about ten minutes to drive to Tangye Town. .


    Li Wei shouted from behind, "It''s the nearest big supermarket to our ce. It''s right next to the wall on the second floor stairs. I took my sister-inw''s nephew to buy toys before and I saw it there."

 Chapter 1114: climb mountains

    The next morning, Liwei had breakfast at home and set off with her small bag on her back. Bai Qinshan''s house was very close to her home. It didn''t even take ten minutes to walk there. It took ten minutes to reach the ce Bai Qinshan mentioned. ce.


    When Liwei arrived outside Bai Qinshan''s house, Bai Qinshan happened to be standing there eating breakfast with a bowl in his hands. Their old family members were all like this. They would not sit at the table to eat unless it was a formal asion. Many people liked to eat with their bowls in their hands. Go to other people��s houses and chat while eating.


    Bai Qinshan was having breakfast in front of his house. When he saw Li Wei, he made a gesture to contact Li Wei with his mobile phone. Li Wei nodded and walked forward. After about five minutes, Bai Qinshan came to find Li Wei. .


    Liwei asked, "Where should we take a taxi? Have you called a taxi?"


    ��Have called for a car, it should be here soon!�� Bai Qinshan said.


    ?After a while, he saw a car driving this way. Bai Qinshan checked the license te number and confirmed that it was the car he called. Then he waved his hand, and the car drove to the front, turned around, and drove over.


    ?Bai Qinshan opened the car door and asked Li Wei to get in the car, and then got in the car.


    The two of them got off the car directly at the foot of the mountain. Seeing so many cars in the parking lot next to it, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh, "I didn''t expect so many people toe and y!"


    ��Many people only go home once a year, so they take this opportunity to take their families out to y.�� Bai Qinshan saw that Liwei��s scarf was a little messy, so he stretched out his hand to tidy it up for her.


    Li Wei took a step away with some embarrassment, and then walked up the mountain. There were many people climbing the mountain today, and people walked past Li Wei from time to time.


    ??Bai Qinshan followed and reminded, "Liwei, be careful, don''t get knocked down by others."


    ��Thank you.�� Liwei nodded.


    Then the two people walked up side by side.


    On the hillside, there were many small vendors selling things. Bai Qinshan went over and bought a bunch of candied haws. He hesitantly walked up to Li Wei and handed the candied haws to Li Wei. Li Wei reached out and took it, "Thank you."


    ??The two of them are so familiar with each other, so when they eat a candied haws, they shouldn''t be thinking about asking her to pay back the money, right?


    She saw many people breaking the news on the Inte that when they broke up, her ex-boyfriend wanted back even the money for a bottle of mineral water, and treated their rtionship as a small sum of savings. They were just gifts between friends. Bai Qinshan should not be asking for it. Let''s go back!


    Bai Qingshan''s eldest sister has two children, a son and a daughter. Bai Qingshan''s second sister has a son and Lichun also has a son. Liwei bought a cotton-padded jacket for each of the four children. Because the styles of the cotton-padded jackets are different, the price Not the same either.


    I bought a bright red cotton-padded jacket for the girl. It was very festive. It cost two hundred and seventy yuan a piece. The boy''s jacket was the same. It was a brownmb''s wool coat. It cost one hundred and ny-one yuan. I gave the clothes to the staff. When asking people to pack it, Li Wei was a little stunned when she heard the price they said.


    I didn��t expect that the prices in my hometown were so high. A child��s clothes cost two to three hundred pieces. The clothes she bought online could be purchased online for two or three pieces at this price.


    Because Liwei is toozy to send her clothes to the dry cleaners and always throws them into the washing machine, so she buys cheap and good-looking ones that look good on her and are easy to clean.


    ?Of course, when buying clothes for yourself, you can buy them for tens of dors a piece, but you definitely can��t give them to others. You still have to choose good quality, otherwise others may not like them.


    "Honey, I think the women''s clothes over there are quite nice. Do you want to buy some?" Bai Qingshan knew that Li Wei''s clothes cost dozens of yuan each. In fact, he had also advised Li Wei that although they were Ordinary people, but also ordinary people with small assets, would not have to dig and search to buy clothes. Even if she is as spendthrift as Lichun, he can afford it. But she is not interested in famous brands and luxury goods, nor does she like them.


    I remember the year when the rtionship was first confirmed, when the Chinese New Year was approaching, he apanied his sister to buy New Year''s goods, and then bought Liwei a pink woolen coat worth 680 yuan. He originally thought that Liwei would be happy, but he didn''t expect that Liwei would be happy. But he was angry.


    She also said that she didn��t know how many nice-looking clothes she could buy for 680.


    From then on, Bai Qingshan didn''t dare to buy her clothes anymore. He always gave her red envelopes and asked her to buy them by herself.


    Before he was married, he gave her red envelopes. After the wedding date was confirmed, he handed over all his personal property and let her use it at any time. It didn''t matter if she used it all. Anyway, the money was hers once it was given to her, and he You will always make money.


    ��Good-looking.�� Bai Qingshan looked at Li Wei with his deep eyes and praised seriously.


    After the clothes were packed and checked out on the second floor, the two of them left the supermarket directly. As soon as they arrived outside the supermarket, Li Wei made a video call, "Sister, where are you?"


    ��We are at the entrance of the supermarket.�� Li Wei said in the cold wind.


    ��Okay, then you wait for us for two minutes, and we will pick you up and take you to the restaurant for dinner.��


    ?After a while, Zuo Yunqing''s car drove over. Li Chun, who was sitting in the back seat, waved to Li Wei, "Sister, you sit in the back with me. Bai Qingshan, you take the passenger seat."


    Li Wei got into the car and sat next to Li Chun. Bai Qingshan put his things on the empty seat and sat in the passenger seat.


    ��I bought a coat for each of the three children,�� Li Wei said.


    Li Chun was speechless, "What are you spending this money for? Which child is short of clothes now? Why do you need to buy clothes? Just buy yourself a few good clothes. Seeing how shabby you are, I feel..."


    "Why are you so shabby? I think it''s good. Now I wear clothes for a year or two and then don''t need them. Why would I buy such good clothes? Wouldn''t it be a pity to throw them away? With that money, what can I do?" Two Different personal consumption concepts can easily lead to conflicts, but Liwei will not argue with her biological sister.


    "You have a lot of good clothes, so bring back the clothes you don''t wear for me to wear. We are about the same height, so I can wear your clothes." Li Wei said.


    "All my clothes are in my house in Heyue City. I will bring you some when Ie back next time. However, I can only bring you the ones I don''t like to wear. I can''t bear to bring you the ones I like to wear." Li Chun smiled. said.


    Li Wei rolled her eyes at her, "You don''t like it? So what''s the point of buying such expensive clothes? After wearing it for a few days, you don''t like it anymore and it''s already in the box. That''s not how you spend money. You still need to save some money. ,in case for need."


    "Okay, okay, stop lecturing me. You know, this is the kind of person I am, theplete opposite of you." Li Chun leaned back, not wanting to talk about this topic anymore, and after a while he came to Li Wei again Beside him, he whispered, "Sister, let me tell you, I met Wang Yang when I came backst winter."

 Chapter 1115: fell in the snow

    ??This morning, after Song Xi woke up, she turned around and looked outside, and found that it was snowing outside. She excitedly opened the quilt and got out of bed, walked to the window and looked outside.


    ?Song Xi was extremely excited when she discovered that it was really white outside. Although this was not the first time it snowed in Hua''an, Song Xi was particrly happy every time she saw the snowing scene.


    Maybe it��s because it rarely snows in her hometown!


    Song Xi quickly put on clothes, went to wash up, tidied herself up, and then came out of the room. Seeing Zhou Yi in the living room, she said, "Get ready. Let''s go out to shoot a snow scene videoter. We need to change a few more outfits." Shoot some.��


    "Okay, then I''ll go pack the equipment." Zhou Yi nodded and went to the room to pack things.


    Song Xi went to call Song Can and put her makeup on. Now that everyone was gone, her only models were Song Can and Lu Weiguang. She wanted to shoot more romantic snow scene blockbusters and put on makeup. Photo of the picture, slightly lower than my appearance, so that it will not be recognized by others, and the information will not be dug out.


    Song Xi has always been particrly protective of the personal privacy of the girls. After all, they are now very quiet and insignificant, and it is very easy for others to target them, so they still have to be careful.


    ??Song Xi dressed herself and Song Can up beautifully, and asked Lu Weiguang and Zhou Yi to put on elegant ck long cotton-padded jackets. After that, they went downstairs carrying the equipment.


    ??Although there are many tall buildings in themunity, there is still a lot of snow in the t areas, which is suitable for them to take pictures.


    It��s snowing heavily here in Hua��an, and it��s also snowing over there in my hometown. It started snowing in my hometown at noon the day before. At that time, Liwei was sitting on the open space in front of the door, basking in the sun and ying with her mobile phone. Suddenly it started to snow lightly. Come, she happily took some photos and posted them on WeChat Moments. Then she hurriedly took back the clothes hanging on the rope and hung them under the eaves. After a while, she saw that the snow stopped again, so she took out the clothes to dry again. .


    The snow fell and stopped for a while, and Liwei was drying her clothes and putting them away. Finally, she realized how could she do such a stupid thing. Although there was sunshine today, it was snowing. What kind of clothes were there to dry? Why are you in such a hurry to put on clothes?


    Li Wei was almostughing to death when she reacted, and then she told Bai Qinshan about this matter.


    ??Bai Qinshan smiled and replied, "I think you are just ying dumb with your mobile phone, right?"


    ��You are so stupid!�� Li Wei replied a message to Bai Qinshan, then went back to her room, sat at theputer desk, and started typing. Since she had an ie, she had be more generous in shopping.


    In the past, there wasn��t even a desk at home, it was just the kind of desk with drawers used in rural households. Later, Liwei bought a folding desk online, which can be folded up. It is very convenient and does not take up space. She and her sister each have one. , and also bought a few to put in the kitchen.


    Liwei wrote for a while, and the snow outside became a little heavier, so she went out to live broadcast the snow. She used a mobile phone holder to hold her mobile phone and walked around. From the alley next to her house, she walked all the way to the back of the vige. In most cases, she broadcast live in the vige. In the scenery, if someone appears, they will add stickers to them. You cannot disclose other people''s faces on the Inte, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to others.


    ??After walking outside for a while, it was soon evening and it was getting dark. Liwei quickly turned around and went back. As she was walking on the road, a dog from a house next to her ran over and barked at her, both of them together.


    Liwei was startled and stood there without daring to move. It wasn''t until the owner of the dog came over to drive the dog away that she hurriedly left. It seemed that she would have to bring something for self-defense next time she went out, otherwise she would encounter something like this again. What to do?


    When I woke up the next morning, there was already a thickyer of snow outside. Nowadays, everyone is resting at home and there is nothing much to do. Many young people are ying outside.


    Liwei suddenly received a message from Bai Qinshan: Look towards the store.


    Li Wei raised her head and looked towards the store, and saw a figure standing there, "What''s wrong?" "Let''s go to the elementary school for a walk! I heard that the elementary school has now be a chicken farm!" Bai Qinshan said.


    "Okay, you go ahead first! I still need to have breakfast. After I have breakfast, I will go to school." Liwei said.


    The primary school where Li Wei studied was in the middle of several viges. However, the vige where Li Wei''s family is located is quite close. It takes about fifteen minutes. Now with such thick snow on the ground, there is no way to ride a bicycle, so we can only walk. It''s past.


    Liwei had breakfast at home, got dressed, and set off with her bag and mobile phone.


    When I arrived near the elementary school, I saw Bai Qinshan standing at the gate of the elementary school. There was a big lock hanging on the big iron door of the elementary school. There should be no one inside.


    ??Bai Qinshan saw Li Wei appearing at the bottom of the **** and walked over quickly, "Is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold, I wore more clothes." Liwei smiled lightly, "The smell near the school is indeed quite strong."


    "There are chickens here, and the smell of chicken **** is very strong." Bai Qinshan said, "Do you remember the ce behind the elementary school? During ourbor ss, we came here to help others collect food!"


    ��There is such a thing, but I don��t remember the details. I don��t remember the year or month, or what I received.�� Li Wei smiled and shook her head.


    ??Bai Qinshan took Li Wei to the back of the school, "This is right here. I remember it was harvesting soybeans, because there were still caterpirs on the soybean leaves. It seemed that some people were frightened and cried."


    Li Wei smiled and shook her head, "I don''t remember these things."


    The two of them walked forward slowly. Suddenly, Li Wei missed her foot and fell directly towards the farnd. Seeing this, Bai Qinshan hurriedly reached out to pull Li Wei, and then the two of them fell towards the farnd together.


    ?However, there is a thickyer of snow in this farnd, and it is really hard to tell that it is farnd. I don��t know if there is water or straw roots in it. If the straw roots are frozen hard, it will be quite painful if they stick to the body.


    Finally, Li Wei hit Bai Qinshan.


    Li Wei came back to her senses, quickly raised her head, and asked worriedly, "Bai Qinshan, how are you? Have you been stabbed?"


    "It''s okay, I have thick clothes and a hat." Bai Qinshan said with a frown. Even though the field ridge was not high, it was still several dozen centimeters.


    Just when Liwei was about to get scared, Bai Qinshan stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of her head. Shey directly on Bai Qinshan''s chest. Bai Qinshan''s down jacket was always open, so he put ayer of sweater against Bai Qinshan''s. You can feel the heat from his body on your chest, and you can clearly hear his heartbeat.

 Chapter 1116: confession

    Li Wei blushed shyly and said, "Let me go quickly and let me get up. If someone sees uster, they may misunderstand us!"


    Bai Qinshan let go after a while. Li Wei hurriedly climbed up. She sorted out the snow on her body. Seeing that Bai Qinshan was still lying on the ground, she stretched out her hand to pull Bai Qinshan up from the snow and patted off the back of his clothes. Xue asked worriedly, "Are you really okay? Were you not struck by straw roots?"


    "The temperature under the snow should be quite high. Even if I get stuck by a straw root, it won''t hurt. I don''t feel any difort." Bai Qinshan turned around, then stepped onto the field ridge, and then stretched out his hand to pull Li Wei away. Come up.


    After pulling him up, he did not let go of Li Wei immediately, but said seriously, "Li Wei, we are already in our sophomore year."


    Li Wei looked at him suspiciously, "Yes, we are in our sophomore year, what''s wrong?"


    ��Now that I��m a sophomore, I can fall in love.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    "You can fall in love, just go and fall in love. Why are you telling me? Let me go." Li Wei said with a blushing face.


    "Because I like you and I want to fall in love with you. It''s true that I''m not 1.8 meters tall, nor have long legs, nor do I have eight-pack abs, but I will definitely be able to shoulder the responsibility." Bai Qinshan said from his pocket He took out a box and saw that it contained gold. He opened the box and found a gold ne, a gold bracelet, and gold earrings. The bracelet alone cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. Unexpectedly, he This time he was so generous.


    "I have never seen you clearly, and I have never thought you are cheap. On the contrary, in my eyes, you deserve the best. Before, my idea was that we could take it slow. I didn''t just give you a gift once. There have been many, many times, countless times, but I didn''t think about the gap in thinking between men and women, which caused such misunderstandings. This time I chose the gift carefully and sincerely, and wanted to formally confess to you." Bai Qinshan said seriously.


    Li Wei didn''t expect Bai Qinshan to like her, nor did she expect that the four-leaf clover braceletst time was also prepared for her. If it weren''t for what she said, Bai Qinshan would have confessed to her at that time.


    "Bai Qinshan, we are indeed very familiar with each other, but I have always regarded you as a friend. I have never thought about it in this regard." Li Wei said, she did care about Bai Qinshan''s height. He was not tall enough to give her The sense of security cannot carry her or hold her.


    If anything happens, do you have to drag her on the ground?


    "Moreover, our two families are very close to each other and can be reached in a few minutes. It is very convenient. If you have a boyfriend from other ces, you may not be able toe back once a year, or even once in several years. You Do you really want to do this?"


    "I definitely won''t. I live sofortably at home, why would I want to go so far away? And I have parents myself. Why don''t I live with my own parents instead of living with other people''s parents?" Li Li Wei immediately retorted.


    "Yes, our two families are close to each other. You can live in either house. If anything happens at home, you can always walk back."


    Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan in astonishment, "Did I promise you? Are you starting to fantasize about life after marriage?"


    "Because this is my dream, I will work hard towards this goal." Bai Qinshan said seriously.


    Li Wei gave him a helpless look, turned around and left. Bai Qinshan stuffed the box into Li Wei''s pocket, "Whether you agree or not, this is for you. I will never give it to anyone else." Personally." Bai Qinshan ran away after saying that. Liwei looked at his leaving figure and stamped her feet helplessly. She didn''t agree to anything, so he gave her such an expensive gift, and he wasn''t afraid of her running away after taking something. , won��t give it back to him.


    ??Moreover, he asked her to keep it without paying a storage fee. Why should she help him keep such a valuable thing? If it was lost, wouldn''t she be asked topensate ording to the price?


    Li Wei went home helplessly and sat on the sofa. After resting for a while, she sent a message to Song Xi and told Song Xi about the incident. She really didn''t expect that Bai Qinshan''s confession partner would be her.


    "You can fall in love, but you have to be careful and protect yourself. Don''t let others take away your personal savings or use it as a pastime. Moreover, your two families are close to each other. If he hurts you, he can let you Dad will bring people to beat them at their home." Song Xi said, "I don''t know what "taking in small amounts" means, so I will search online and see what happened to other girls, so I can learn more."


    ??Although Li Wei was married to Bai Qinshan for her second marriage in her previous life, Bai Qinshan was already in his thirties at that time and his thinking was more mature than now, so no one knows what he will do as a young man now.


    You should protect yourself.


    Bai Qinshan''s confession troubled Liwei very much. She was thinking about it even when she went to bed at night. Maybe it was because she thought about it day by day and dreamed about it at night, so Liwei had a dream at night, and it was about Bai Qinshan. of.


    ��


    At night, Liwei stood by the window on the second floor, watching the bright fireworks blooming in the sky. She was deeply moved. She didn''t expect that her husband''s family would value her so much and would not despise her for getting divorced. They included gifts, hardware, wedding photos, Weddings are always the same.


    This reminded Liwei of herst marriage. In her junior year, she jumped on the trend and got married to her boyfriend of a year, and then graduated with her children.


    ?In the eyes of others, she is a sure winner in life. She has solved all major life problems in four years of college.


    After graduating from college, she was not in a hurry to find a job. Because her children were still young, she took care of them at home and worked part-time online to make money. She was not rich, but she was not short of food and clothing. She had more than enough.


    But she didn''t expect that her honest and honest husband would dislike her for being unmotivated and divorce her. Liwei wanted custody of her daughter, but she didn''t get it because her ex-husband had an uncle with assets worth tens of millions. If he intervened, Liwei would naturally... Failed.


    After that, Liwei didn''t waste time at her ex-husband''s house. As soon as she got the divorce certificate, she went back to her hometown with 50,000 yuan inpensation. Then she found a job in her hometown town. Because it was a small town, the sry was not high. It��s high, but I can go home to spend time with my parents after work, which is very reassuring.


    The only regret is that my daughter is not around.


    Liwei always thought that she was divorced because she didn''t have a stable job. It wasn''t until half a year after the divorce that she saw from her ex-husband''s rich uncle''s circle of friends that her ex-husband had remarried and that his remarried wife was seven months pregnant. Monthster, she realized that her husband had cheated on her a long time ago, and he deliberately found an excuse to divorce her because he was afraid that she would share more of the property because he was at fault.

 Chapter 1117: Customs are different from those outside

    Chapter 1117 Customs are different from those outside


    Liwei was heartbroken and had no ns to remarry. She nned to work hard to earn money. Even if she couldn''t get back the custody of her daughter, she would be able to support her daughter in the future. After all, her ex-husband remarried and had a new child, so she would definitely not be happy. who loves her daughter.


    ?Her current husband, Bai Qinshan, is her elementary school ssmate. The two homes are very close to each other. It only takes ten minutes to walk. If you walk a little faster, you can get there in five minutes.


    Although they were ssmates in elementary school, they had not seen each other since they graduated from elementary school. The reason why they got together was because they were introduced by a grandmother from the same vige two houses away. That aunt was Bai Qinshan''s aunt. I heard that It was said that Li Wei got divorced and returned to her parents'' home, and Bai Qinshan happened to be on a blind date, but never found the right one. He wanted the two of them to meet, but Li Wei always refused.


    Liwei refused many times, because at that stage, she really had no ns to remarry. She finally came out of the besieged city. She didn''t want to enter the besieged city again. She just wanted to apany her parents and work to make money.


    ?? Bai Qinshan graduated from University. There are two two-story buildings in his hometown in the countryside, one for his parents and one for himself. He also bought a second-hand house in Heyue City, the provincial capital. The conditions are really good in the countryside.


    However, it is difficult for older men in rural areas to find a wife these days. In addition, he is not tall, only 1.67 meters tall, and his height is one centimeter shorter than Li Wei, so he is not popr in the blind date market. In addition, Some rtives didn''t really care about him and didn''t want to see him live such a good life, so they introduced him to messy people...


    After all, his aunt has watched Li Wei grow up and really thinks Li Wei is good. Although she is divorced, what''s the big deal about divorce? Are there still few people who are divorced and married to their first wife?


    Then he called Bai Qinshan over for dinner behind Li Wei''s back. His aunt''s house and Li Wei''s house were only two houses apart. They could see each other standing in the open space at the gate. Bai Qinshan''s aunt moved the two of them time and time again. Come together.


    Because Li Wei owns a car and drives to and from work. It takes less than fifteen minutes to drive from her hometown in the countryside to the town of Tangye where she works. Bai Qinshan''s aunt sometimeses over and asks Li Wei to give Bai Qinshan a ride. , saying that Bai Qinshan''s car broke down or Bai Qinshan was drunk and could not drive, so he asked her to help deliver it. In short, he made various excuses to bring the two of them together... because Bai Qinshan''s house was on her way to work. , she needs to pass by the door of Bai Qinshan''s house.


    After many visits, the two of them left each other��s mobile phone numbers and exchanged contact information.


    After more than half a year like this, Liwei discovered that he really didn''t mind her divorce, and then she let go and dated him. They dated for a year and a half, plus the previous dy, which meant that the two of them had been dating for almost two years. Time, finally got married today.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Li Wei hurriedly came to her senses and walked to the bedside table to get the phone. She was a little surprised when she saw the name ''Bai Qinshan'' shing on the screen.


    ?Then he picked up the phone and answered the call, "What are you doing calling upstairs and downstairs? If you have anything to do, juste up and call out. Wouldn''t it be great?"


    ��Honey,e down and I��ll set off fireworks for you.�� Bai Qinshan said happily on the other side.


    Li Wei''s cheeks turned slightly red, "Don''t you have to go downstairs? I can see it from above!"


    ��Come down, what you are going to y next is different from what you just yed.�� Bai Qinshan said excitedly.


    "Okay!" Li Wei hung up the phone, went downstairs with her cell phone, and came to the door. Bai Qinshan pulled her over, followed by Bai''s father, Bai''s mother, eldest sister, eldest brother-inw, second sister, second brother-inw, and Four nieces and nephews came forward and each was responsible for lighting a firework.


    ?So a row of ten fireworks shot up into the sky at the same time, blooming into colorful flowers.


    ��Wow, it��s so big and beautiful. It��s really different from the previous ones.�� Li Wei turned on the camera function of her mobile phone and pointed the lens at the fireworks in the sky. "These are new fireworks from the past two years." Bai Qinshan exined beside him.


    Liwei nced at him and whispered, "I''m taking a video, don''t talk."


    ??Bai Qinshan nodded and said no more. Instead, he put his hand on Li Wei''s shoulder and watched her video.


    After the fireworks ended, Bai Qinshan''s two sisters and brother-inw came over and said in unison, "Weiwei, Qinshan, let''s go back then. You two live a good life. If you have anything to discuss with everyone, don''t quarrel. "


    "Sister, brother-inw, please drive slowly. I''ll send you a message when you get home." Li Wei and Bai Qinshan put her sister and brother-inw into the car, then waved goodbye to them and watched the two cars drive down the country road in front of them. leave.


    Bai''s mother yawned and said, "Oh, I''m very sleepy too. I''m going to go back and rest first. You should also go to bed early! Don''t y with mobile phones andputers." After that, Bai''s mother took Bai''s father''s arm and pulled it He was dragged into the building next door.


    Bai Mu��s intention is so obvious, how could Li Wei not see it? She nced at Bai Qinshan awkwardly and walked into the house.


    Bai Qinshan picked up the fireworks tubes on the roadside and put them away. He came to the wedding room on the second floor. Li Wei had already finished taking a shower and was sitting on the bed looking at her mobile phone. Seeing Bai Qinshaning, Li Wei immediately invited, "Qin Shan, You go take a shower, and you can find a movieter and let��s watch it together! You may not be able to ept the romance movie I��m looking for, but I can ept other types of movies.��


    "Well, the screen is too small to watch on a mobile phone. Let''s watch it on the TVter!" Bai Qinshan took a red bag and handed it to Li Wei, "This is the gift money I received. Do you want to count it?" Down?"


    "Yes." Liwei excitedly took the bag. It didn''t matter how much it cost. What was important was that she had never experienced anything like thisst time.


    Liwei opened the zipper of the bag and poured the contents on the bed. It was not a piece of money, but a red envelope. Each red envelope had the name and amount written on it. There was no need to count them one by one. Just add the amounts together.


    Liwei divided the red envelope into four parts, "You have one share, I have one share, my uncle and aunt have one share, and my parents have one share. When we got married, my parents also paid for it, so I will share the money with them." Problem?"


    Their customs here are different from those outside. You don��t have to call your parents-inw ��dad�� or ��mom��. You can call them ��dad�� or ��mom�� before you get married, or you can call them ��mom�� after you get married. Your parents-inw won��t care about these things.


    Just like Bai Qinshan''s mother, she has never called Bai Qinshan''s grandparents "dad" or "mom" after decades of marriage. Although she doesn''t call her, she is also very filial and treats her father-inw and mother-inw as her biological parents.


    So she didn��t ask Li Wei to call her ��Mom��. After all, she was not ��Mom��, just mother-inw.

 Chapter 1118: Dont worry about them

    Li Wei''s cousin-inw still calls her father-inw and mother-inw "Second Uncle" and "Second Aunt" because the matchmaker asked her to call her that way, and then she kept calling her father-inw and mother-inw. Uncles and aunts.


    Bai Qinshan put his share and his parents'' share together, and then handed it to Li Wei, "Just keep it, they won''t want it, even if they ept it in front of you, they will call me in private It��s for you.��


    "That won''t work. Even if they want to give it back to me, we still have to give what we should give. We want them to know that we as children also care about them, so that they can be happy too!" Li Wei only epted Bai Bai. She didn''t want Qinshan''s share or her uncle''s and aunt''s share.


    She ced the portion from her uncle and aunt on the bedside table, then stared at Bai Qinshan and warned, "You are not allowed to steal it. If there is one less piece of money in it, I will..."


    ��That��s it?�� Bai Qinshan raised his eyebrows.


    Liwei snorted, "I''ll take care of you ording to the familyw."


    "Well, then I''ll wait." Bai Qinshan suddenly knelt on one knee on the bed, came over and kissed Li Wei on the face. Before Li Wei could get angry, heughed and turned to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of running water in the bathroom, Liwei felt her heart beat much faster. Today was their wedding day. Everyone knew what was going to happen, but she was still a little nervous.


    Liwei rubbed her face to stop herself from thinking too much, then picked up the remote control on the bedside table, turned on the TV in front of her, and studied it for a while, but couldn''t find anything to watch.


    ??This really can��t be med on her being stupid, it��s because today��s TV sets are tooplicated, requiring two remote controls. She really doesn��t know how to do it, and it��s not as convenient as watching TV or movies on a mobile phone.


    Bai Qinshan came out wearing the same white nightgown as Li Wei, walked to the bed, and took the remote control from Li Wei''s hand. After a while, the opening of the movie appeared on the screen. Li Wei looked up and looked at Bai Qinshan, "Are you What happened? Teach me."


    "I won''t teach you." Bai Qinshan proudly refused.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ha


    Li Wei curled her lips, and then her eyes fell on the TV. She felt that the position next to her had sunk a little, and the temperature in her ears had also increased a lot. Li Wei shyly moved to the side, and she stretched out her hand to move her to the side. Bai Qinshan stood apart, "You...do you have that thing here?"


    ��Huh?�� Bai Qinshan looked at her puzzled.


    Li Wei''s cheeks instantly turned as red as an apple, "That''s right, I want to have a baby two yearster, because I want to make more money. It takes tens or even millions to raise a child. Although we have some assets, we still want to have a baby." Raising it well is not enough. I will not deny you a child of your own just because I already have a daughter, but I really want to dy it for two years..."


    ??Bai Qinshan has a second-hand house in Heyue City, and Li Wei has a resettlement house in the town. Together, they have two houses and two cars, but these things are really nothing.


    Even in rural areas, these assets are nothing, because rural areas are now very wealthy. There are one or even several cars parked in front of almost every household, and some of them are luxury cars worth hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    The two of them have ordinary mobility scooters. "I understand, please wait for me for a while." Bai Qinshan got out of bed, changed his clothes, grabbed a car key and ran. His home was on the roadside, and it only took about ten minutes to drive to the town.


    Li Wei shouted from behind, "It''s the nearest big supermarket to our ce. It''s right next to the wall on the second floor stairs. I took my sister-inw''s nephew to buy toys before and I saw it there."


    Bai Qinshan gave Li Wei an ''ok'' sign and went downstairs. Seeing his anxious look, Li Wei lowered her head and covered her face with the quilt andughed. After a while, she hurriedly took the Pick up your phone and send him a message.


    ��Drive slowly, pay attention to safety, I��ll wait for you toe back.��


    It means that she will never fall asleep before hees back.


    When Bai Qinshan came to the parking shed, he realized that he was holding Li Wei''s car key. Fortunately, both of their cars were automatic transmissions, and their driver''s licenses were also automatic transmissions. Bai Qinshan opened the car door directly and took a seat. Get up there and drive away.


    Bai Mu, who lived in the building next door, heard the sound of starting the car and hurriedly got out of bed and ran to the window. When she saw it was Li Wei''s car, her heart tightened, "What are Wei Wei doing driving thiste at night? Could it be that they Did the two of them quarrel over the gift?"


    Bai''s mother said and was about to go over. Bai''s father hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her arm, "Okay, they are all married and our mission has beenpleted. Don''t worry about it. We will take care of their children from now on." If you don��t let us take care of you, we will take care of you in peace and contentment.��


    "Am I worried about Qin Shan? He is almost thirty years old and has finally found a wife. If he gets divorced, he will be single for the rest of his life." Bai Mu said worriedly.


    "Okay, they are not children anymore. They can handle their own affairs. Let''s not disturb them now. We can just go and see what''s going on tomorrow morning." Bai''s father pulled Bai''s mother back to the bed and refused to let her go. The building next door disturbs them.


    ??If the young couple really quarrels, as long as they don''te to them on their own initiative, it means that they don''t want their parents to intervene. If they do, it may embarrass the young couple.


    Bai Qinshan went to the supermarket and came back soon. He carried a bag of things upstairs and came to the room. When Li Wei saw this, his eyes widened in surprise, "Bai Qinshan, how much did you buy? Should you or not?" You��ll buy everything you need for your whole life, right? These things have a shelf life, don��t you know?��


    "You only need this much for your whole life? You underestimate me!" Bai Qinshan put the bag on the bedside table, took out the contents one by one and put them on the bedside table. It was not what Li Wei thought, it was all that stuff. .


    There was only one box of that thing, and there were two boxes of brewed grape-vored milk tea, a small bag of loose milk candies, a small box of cherries, and a small box of strawberries. After Bai Qinshan put the things down, he put the cherries I tore it apart from the strawberries and took them to the bathroom to wash.


    Then he took it out and put it on the bedside table. "It''s evening now. The cherries in the supermarket are almost sold out. The rest don''t look very fresh, so I didn''t buy many. We can buy them at any time if we have a car. If you If you like it, I''ll buy it for you during the day."


    ��You don��t need to buy me fruit. I always have fruit.�� Li Wei pinched a cherry and put it in her mouth. It was indeed not that fresh, but the taste was still good.

 Chapter 1119: clingy spirit

    Seeing Li Wei eating cherries, Bai Qinshan went to the cloakroom and put on his nightgown. He came to the bed, lifted the quilt, sat on the bed, then reached out and hugged Li Wei. Li Wei eximed, and then He fed the cherry in his hand into Bai Qinshan''s mouth.


    -


    At five or six o''clock the next morning.


    Li Wei woke up from the heat and felt ufortable as soon as she woke up, because Bai Qinshan''s arms were on her shoulders and his legs were also on her legs. She was shackled and felt very ufortable.


    She nced sideways at Bai Qinshan, then carefully took away his arm, then slowly lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After getting dressed, she went to the bathroom to wash up. After tidying up, she went to the bedside table. He took his cell phone and the house key and left the room.


    Li Wei came outside the gate and was a little surprised to see Bai''s father and Bai''s mother standing there, "Uncle and aunt, you guys got up too early!"


    "We went to bed early, so we got up early." Bai Mu said with a smile, "What about you, Weiwei? Where are you going so early in the morning? Is there anything you can ask Qin Shan to do?"


    Liwei pointed at the fish pond less than 20 meters away and said, "I went for a morning jog over there. I started running in the morning when I was in high school. I have be ustomed to it after running for so many years. I feel ufortable if I don''t run for a day."


    "Oh, okay, then go ahead and be careful!" Bai Mu nodded. Morning jogging was good. It could exercise her body. She couldn''t run at her age.


    After Liwei went for a run, Bai Mu frowned and said worriedly, "Why did you get up so early? Is it because our Qinshan family is not strong enough? You are so young, you shouldn''t be!"


    "Okay, okay, where did it go?" Bai''s father curled his lips. After getting married, do you have to sleep until midnight?


    Bai Qinshan turned over and found that there was nothing around him. He was frightened and woke up immediately. He opened the quilt and put on his slippers and ran downstairs. When he saw his parents sitting on the sofa, he asked nervously, "Mom, Where is my wife?"


    "I went out for a morning jog. I didn''t lose anything and didn''t run away. Look what you look like now? You didn''t even wear any clothes, so you just ran out in your autumn clothes and long trousers..." Bai Mu began to use again.


    ��I finally got a wife, shouldn��t I be nervous?�� Bai Qinshan replied, then turned and went upstairs.


    ??Father Bai pulled Bai''s mother''s arm and warned her, "Say less in front of Weiwei from now on. No one likes a troubled mother-inw."


    "I know, I''m talking about my son, not her." Mother Bai naturally knows that if you want a harmonious family, a mother-inw should not meddle in other people''s business. Isn''t she also afraid that her son will have problems and will be disliked by Weiwei?


    ?? Bai Qinshan finished washing, packed himself up, picked up his cell phone and called Li Wei. When Li Wei answered, he said, "Honey, I''ll go out to buy breakfast in a moment. What do you want to eat?"


    Li Wei was just jogging in the morning when she heard her cell phone ringing. She panted slightly and said, "I want to eat fried rice dumplings. When I was in college, I was thinking about this one from my hometown!"


    ��Okay, I��ll set off now. Do you want toe with me?��


    "No." Li Wei saw a big under the tree next to the fish pond. There were several turtle doves fluttering on the big. It looked like they were still alive. They should be able to be raised after being rescued, so she hurriedly said, "Qinshan, you Do you have a birdcage at home? Quickly bring a birdcage to the fish pond, I��m here at the end of the cement road.��


    ??Bai Qinshan''s aunt, who was their introducer, raised a turtle dove for two years, and the turtle dove is still alive and well.


    "Okay, I''ll be right back." Bai Qinshan hung up the phone, went to the utility room to find a bamboo birdcage, and then ran to the fish pond with the birdcage in hand. This fish pond belongs to Bai Qinshan''s family. Bai''s father and mother raised a lot of fish in it. A spacious cement road was built with cement next to the fish pond. As soon as Bai Qinshan walked on the cement road, he saw the end of the road. A long ck shadow.


    ?With a surging heart, he held the birdcage and ran towards the ck shadow.


    Seeing Bai Qinshaning over, Li Wei jumped excitedly, "Qinshan, look, this has trapped a lot of birds, the ones that are alive should be able to be fed, right?"


    Without saying a word, Bai Qinshan went down to the slope, walked to the, rescued the living birds on it, and put them into the birdcage. After rescuing all the living birds, he returned to Li Wei and raised the The birdcage in his hand said, "They are all here. As long as we take good care of them, we should be able to feed them."


    ��Who put this here? If we take the bird away, will they scold us?�� Li Wei asked worriedly.


    When Li Wei was young, some people useds to catch birds in Lifeng Vige. Later, everyone''s conditions improved, and no one did this anymore. I didn''t expect that someone would do this here. After so many years, I saw this again. The Inte made Liwei feel like she was in another world.


    In the blink of an eye, she is almost thirty years old. Doesn��t it feel like a lifetime ago?


    "I don''t know, but since it is ced on my family''s property, it belongs to my family." Bai Qinshan took Li Wei''s hand and walked back.


    Back home, Bai Qinshan settled a few turtle doves and drove out to buy breakfast. Liwei went back to the room to tidy up again, because she had just run in the morning for a while and her whole body was sweating. If she didn''t take a shower, she would catch a cold easily.


    As soon as Li Wei came out of the shower, her cell phone rang. Seeing that the call was from Bai Qinshan again, Li Wei curled her lips speechlessly. She was so enthusiastic when she got married. She had to make several calls in the morning. She didn''t know how warm it was. Damn, how long can he keep it up?


    ��What��s wrong?�� Li Wei answered the phone and asked.


    ��Honey, do you have any express delivery?�� Bai Qinshan asked.


    They are in a rural area, not a city, and the express delivery will not be delivered to your door. Instead, it will be delivered to the express delivery point in the town. Everyone either drives or rides an electric bicycle to pick it up. The ce where you buy breakfast is not very far from the express delivery point.


    ??Bai Qinshan wanted to solve it once and for all, so that he wouldn''t have to run to town again.


    Liwei thought for a while and said, "No, I haven''t bought anything recently."


    ��Okay, I understand, then I��m going to buy breakfast now����


    After hanging up the phone, Li Wei curled her lips. She didn''t expect that Bai Qinshan was still a clingy person who reported everything. It seemed that he had been restrained before getting married, and once he got married, he let himself go.


    After a while, the sound of a car rang outside the door. Liwei knew that it was Bai Qinshan who hade back. She packed herself up and went downstairs. After going down a few steps, she remembered the red envelope again, so she went back to the room and took the things she had sorted outst night. red envelope and went downstairs.


    ??Bai Qinshan called Bai''s father and Bai''s mother over to have breakfast together. Bai''s mother brought over the peanut porridge she had cooked and the rice cooker.

 Chapter 1120: Go to the ancient town

    Bai Qinshan put rice dumplings and some salty things like salted duck gizzards, salted duck feet, pig ears...all on a te and ced them on the dining table. When he saw Liweiing down, a bright smile appeared on his face, "Wife ,e for breakfast.��


    "Thank you for your hard work." Li Wei felt a little numb and even called her "wife" in front of his parents, not afraid that his mother would be jealous.


    Liwei handed the red envelope to Bai Mu, "Auntie, this is the gift I received yesterday. This one is for you."


    "Weiwei, take it! You young people have many ces to use money. We stay at home and have nothing to do with money." Bai Mu waved her hand and refused to take it.


    Liwei stuffed the red envelope into Bai Mu''s arms, "Auntie, don''t refuse. This is something Qinshan and I honor you, so just keep it! We all have to go to work, and we don''t have much time to worry about home. You and uncle It��s going to be hard work, so just save it and buy some nutritious things and try to stay healthy, so that Qin Shan and I can concentrate on working and making money.��


    "Okay, then I''ll ept it. We will definitely take care of ourselves." Because we will have to take care of their young children in the future! But Bai''s mother won''t push her, because her son finally got married before he was thirty, and there will be children sooner orter, so they don''t have to worry.


    It would be better to earn more money, have better conditions and environment, and have more children.


    Liwei was afraid that Bai Mu would induce the baby, so she was relieved when she didn''t hear her. Even if she did, it would be useless, because her n was to have another baby in two years.


    ??Bai Qinshan served Li Wei a bowl of peanut porridge, handed her the chopsticks and spoon, and then everyone sat down to have breakfast.


    Bai''s father and Bai''s mother left after breakfast and did not stay here to disturb the couple''s time together.


    "Honey, the earrings you are wearing today are very nice. I have never seen you wear them before. Are they new?" Bai Qinshan asked curiously when he saw the pendant looming in the hair of Li Wei''s ear.


    Liwei raised her hand and pushed the hair behind her ears,pletely exposing the earrings. They were long silver ear wires with three sparkling diamonds hanging from the bottom. "I bought them for ny-nine yuan, they are pretty good-looking." "


    Bai Qinshan felt a little distressed when he heard this, "Didn''t I give you the money? Why did you buy it so cheaply? Can you wear something that costs ny-nine yuan? Are your ears not allergic? I will make good money in the future. You can buy whatever you want without having to save money for me.��


    "Real or fake, stic, gold or iron, I''m not allergic to them. You don''t have to worry. I don''t like to buy expensive things like this, because if you buy expensive ones, you can''t rece them with new ones every day." I don''t like to wear the same kind of small things every day. I buy cheap ones and I just change them for new ones every day. I don''t feel bad, because it only costs a few thousand yuan at most in a year, and no one else has a mobile phone. Lots of money.��


    Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan and warned, "And you, don''t buy me luxury goods secretly in the future, understand? I''m not interested in luxury goods, I just like cheap and practical things, twenty thousand yuan If the bag and the 40-yuan bag are ced in front of me, I will definitely choose the 40-yuan bag.��


    Her sister bought a 40,000 yuan bag at the beginning of winter this year, and even put ayer of protective film on it. It looked like a treasure, and she showed it off in front of Li Wei. Li Wei was really I can''t see what''s so good about that bag, mainly because Li Wei is really not interested in luxury goods.


    ?Of course, she won��t say anything about her sister, because people��s consumption concepts are also different.


    It is normal to work hard to earn money, save some money to buy yourself some good things, and treat yourself, so she will not judge this behavior.


    ??Bai Qinshan nodded, "Okay, anyway, all I have left from my monthly sry is gas money and cigarette money. The rest will be left to you. You can buy whatever you want."


    "I won''t stop you from smoking, but don''t smoke in front of me or at home. Also, try to smoke as little as possible. I don''t want to..., you should understand what I mean, right?" Li Wei raised her eyebrows at Bai Qinshan. . Bai Qinshan smiled and nodded, "I understand, I rarely smoke now. When I first graduated and worked, I was under a lot of pressure and smoked a bit too much. Now I understand everything and I can work easily, so I smoke asionally. one time."


    After breakfast, Bai Qinshan washed the dishes and sent the rice cooker to his parents next door. After tidying up the house, the two went upstairs to watch a movie together. After that, they couldn''t help but get tired of being together.


    ??Both of them took marriage leave until they return to work on the seventh day of the new year, so during this period they can take a good rest and have fun without having to worry about work.


    ��Honey, let��s go y by the reservoir in the afternoon!�� Bai Qinshan leaned on Li Wei and suggested.


    Li Wei raised her eyebrows, "Are you bored?"


    "How could I be bored? As long as I stay with you, even if I sit quietly together, I will not feel bored. I am afraid that you will be bored. If I didn''t go back to your house tomorrow, I would take you with me. I went to the ancient town for a stroll. It''s the end of the year and the ancient town must be very lively." Bai Qinshan kissed Li Wei''s face and then put his arm around Li Wei''s shoulders.


    ��We can go the day after tomorrow, we have time anyway.�� The ancient town is actually not that far away, but Li Wei has never been there.


    No one took her there when she was a child. When she grew up, she had to study and she had no time to go. Later, she went to college and got married out of town, so she had no time to go.


    After getting divorced and returning to my hometown to develop, I didn��t have time to go there because of work, so I could take advantage of this wedding to take time off to have some fun.


    Liwei asked, "Are you going?"


    ��Go.�� Bai Qinshan rubbed Li Wei��s neck.


    "Then I''ll send a message to my sister and ask her and her brother-inw if they want to go together." Li Wei reached out and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table, turned to Li Chun''s dialog box, and then made a video call to her. After a while, Li Chun said Bian picked up the video.


    Lichun asked, "Sister, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "We are going to the ancient town the day after tomorrow. Do you and Zuo Yunqing want to go together? If so, let''s meet at the gate of the ancient town!" Li Wei said.


    Li Chun nodded, "I''m free. I don''t know if Zuo Yunqing is free. I called him and asked him to make time. Then we''ll go together. Sister, we haven''t hung out together for many years. "


    "Yes!" Li Wei said, her eyes turning red. Because of that problem, she had not been able to go home to visit her parents for several years. Now that she thinks about it, she really feels that it is a pity. If she had not followed the fashion and got married early in college. Enough.


    ��Okay, then I��ll call Zuo Yunqing.�� Li Chun waved his hand and hung up the video call.


    In fact, Zuo Yunqing was also Li Wei''s elementary school ssmate. At the end of that year, when the Chinese New Year was approaching, Li Wei and Li Chun went to the supermarket to buy New Year''s goods. They met Zuo Yunqing at the entrance of the supermarket, and then Zuo Yunqing pursued Li Chun behind Li Wei''s back. .

 Chapter 1121: So sweet

    Li Wei didn��t know anything. It wasn��t until Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing got engaged that her mother told her about it. When Li Chun got married, Li Wei even rushed back to attend their wedding!


    ??Li Wei used to have Zuo Yunqing''s contact information, but Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing got divorced, and then Zuo Yunqing deleted the contact information of Li Wei and her mother-inw.


    When Li Chun got married, they were not yet old enough to get a certificate, so they only had a banquet without getting a certificate. Even if it was a ''divorce'', it was just a verbal breakup. Later, Zuo Yunqing bought Li Chun thetest mobile phone and gave it to Li Chun. She was coaxed, but Li Wei''s contact information was never added back.


    Seeing Li Wei stunned, Bai Qinshan asked worriedly, "Wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Wei shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just feel that I was so stupid before. I didn''t go home to visit my parents for several years, and I didn''t spend the New Year with my parents. I feel ashamed of them. I feel that I am not qualified at all as a daughter." .��


    ??Bai Qinshan took her into his arms, patted her shoulder, and said softly, "Now that we are close to home, it''s just a matter of stepping on the elerator. We will often go back to apany them in the future."


    Liwei nodded, "Okay."


    "Then I sent a message to my eldest sister and second sister and asked them if they wanted to go to the ancient town together. I didn''t bother them. I just told them that if they wanted to go, just meet them directly in the parking lot of the ancient town." Bai Qinshan sat there. I got up, picked up my mobile phone and sent a voice message to my eldest sister and second sister. Just a simple sentence, "Sister, we are going to visit the ancient town the day after tomorrow. If you want to go there too, then meet in the parking lot before nine o''clock in the morning. After nine o''clock, Click, we will go in directly and won��t wait for you.��


    "Bai Qinshan, you..." Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan helplessly, "Can''t you talk to your sister properly?"


    "I''ve said it well. I''ve said it so clearly, but it''s not called a good talk? So what does it mean to say a good talk?" Bai Qinshan put the phone back on the bedside table, then leaned into Li Wei''s arms. His wife''s arms were so fragrant and soft, so Comfortable.


    ?Bai Qinshan couldn''t help but rub it.


    On the morning of the third day of their wedding, Bai''s father and Bai''s mother came over with their hands full of things, "Weiwei, Qinshan, today is the day when youe back, remember to bring all these gifts."


    ��Mom, I��ve prepared everything. There��s no room for it in the trunk.�� Seeing his parents carrying so many more things, Bai Qinshan felt a little helpless.


    ? He ??usually sends gifts to his father-inw and mother-inw every now and then, so there is really no need to do so many things now. The father-inw and mother-inw are just two people at home, and they can''t finish all the food. It will be a pity if they expire by then.


    Bai Mu red at Bai Qinshan, "Have you forgotten that Weiwei has an eldest uncle and a second uncle? Does the second uncle''s family have an eldest cousin and a second cousin? And the matchmaker who introduced you to each other is your aunt. That''s Your dear aunt, if it weren''t for her, you would still be dating slowly now, how could you marry such a good Weiwei? Don''t you have to give her a gift? "


    "Yes, I understand." Bai Qinshan hurriedly stopped his mother''s words. If she were allowed to continue talking, they might not be able to set off in the morning.


    Bai Qinshan put the gifts brought by his parents in the back seat of the car. After pulling Li Wei into the car, he stepped on the elerator and left. The two families were very close and it didn''t take too long to walk. Bai Qinshan deliberately drove very fast. Wait, we''ll be at the door of Liwei''s house in a few minutes. After getting out of the car, Bai Qinshan picked up the gifts for his father-inw and mother-inw and walked inside, "Mom and Dad, we are back to see you."


    Li Wei listened from behind and couldn''t help but curl her lips. This man''s mouth is really sweet. With his sweet mouth, he should be able to fool a wife intoing back. How could he be reduced to the point where he needs a blind date?


    Li Wei��s parents came out of the house happily and were extremely happy to see their daughter and son-inw back.


    Liwei handed the red envelope given out on the wedding night to her mother, "Mom, this is a tribute from your good son-inw. You must not refuse!"


    "Okay, I''ll keep it. This is a filial piety from my son-inw. Naturally, I won''t refuse it." The mother took the red envelope with a smile. They grew fruits at home, and although their ie was not high, they could still keep themselves fed and drunk. No need to use the child''s money at all.


    She will collect the money from anyone who gives it to her. When they have children in the future, she can slowly spend it on their children.


    Li Wei''s mother winked at Li Wei''s father. Seeing that Li Wei''s father called Bai Qinshan aside to talk, Li Wei''s mother pulled Li Wei back to the room and said, "Wei Wei, you haven''t had **** for two or three years." Have you seen Le Mei? Is there any good way to get Le Mei back? "


    "I have a pretty good rtionship with Lu Liangyu''s cousin. Whenever she sees Le Mei, she will take pictures for me to see. Whenever Le Mei goes to her house to y with her little brother, she will help me make videos with Le Mei, so Le Mei also You know that I am her mother, but it is impossible to get Le Mei back because Lu Liangyu''s rich uncle is meddling in his own business. He is worth tens of millions. We ordinary people can''t fight him, unless Lu Liangyu is here. Taking the initiative to give up Le Mei''s custody rights, in fact, as long as Lu Liangyu and that woman don''t bully Le Mei, it doesn''t matter if they don''te back. After all, Le Mei''s household registration is over there, and it''s quite convenient to go to school."


    "It''s really difficult to transfer your urban household registration to a rural household registration now. If you take Lemei back and the household registration cannot be transferred back, you may have to go back there to take the college entrance examination in the future, and you will have to find a school to enroll, which will be quite troublesome. I remember when we were in high school, some ssmates in our ss transferred back to their ce of origin to take the college entrance examination."


    Liwei''s mother sighed deeply, "Tell me, why didn''t you tell your family about such a big thing back then? If you had told us, we wouldn''t have agreed. How could there have been such painful things?"


    ??Looking at the scene of Li Wei''s mother and daughter being separated, Li Wei''s mother was also very distressed, but there was no good way, because they were just ordinary people, not as good as Lu Liangyu, who had strong connections.


    "As long as they can treat Le Mei well." Li Wei said against her will. The greatest pain in the world is separation between life and death, right? Only she knows the pain of separation from her daughter.


    Li Wei��s mother looked at Li Wei and really wanted to say, if they can��t treat you well, will they treat Le Mei well?


    But she didn''t dare to say it because she was afraid that if she did, it would make Liwei suffer even more.


    After the conversation between the two sides ended, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan went to give gifts to everyone, first to the uncle and the second uncle, and finally to Bai Qinshan''s aunt''s house. If the aunt had not been persistent in bringing Bai Qinshan and Li Wei, there is no way the two of them can get together.

 Chapter 1122: can only wait

    When Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were talking at their aunt''s house, Li Yun, the daughter of the family between Li Wei''s family and Aunt Bai Qinshan''s house, ran over angrily, came to Aunt Bai Qinshan, andined, " Auntie, howe you match up Li Wei and Bai Qinshan? Even if you want to match up, you should match up between me and Bai Qinshan, right? My sry is two to three hundred an hour, and my sry in one day is thousands, and my sry in one month is tens of thousands. Why are you not worthy of Bai Qinshan? Aunt, why do you want to introduce the divorced Li Wei to Bai Qinshan? In aunt''s mind, is Bai Qinshan only worthy of marrying a divorced person? "


    The aunt was angry, pushed Li Yun''s hand away, and said seriously, "What''s wrong with the divorce? Are you eating your rice or drinking your water? Can you guarantee that you will never get divorced in your life? I will What does our Qinshan''s introduction of his wife have to do with you? If you are so good at making money, then you will marry a big boss who is worthy of you!"


    Li Wei was also very disappointed with Li Yun. In fact, Li Yun was two years younger than her. When they were in elementary school, we all walked to school together. She didn''t expect that Li Yun would turn out like this after just a few years of not seeing each other. .


    Perhaps it��s because I make a lot of money that I��m drifting away!


    "What''s wrong with the divorce? As long as I like it, I want you to mind your own business here." Bai Qinshan took Li Wei''s hand and said it back rudely.


    Liyun was scolded by Bai Qinshan and his aunt. Knowing that he had lost face, he ran back in despair.


    In fact, she doesn''t like Bai Qinshan, she is just jealous that Li Wei, a divorced woman, can marry so well, but she still doesn''t even have a boyfriend who is sincere to her. What she said today is purely It was to irritate the newly married couple.


    "Weiwei, Qinshan, you must be firm in your hearts and don''t be shaken by other people''s words." Although Liyun''s family is next door, her aunt has never thought of introducing Bai Qinshan to Liyun.


    ?Because Liyun''s parents are really greedy and aloof, with high aspirations and low abilities. They don''t like this or that. They really think they are so great. Isn''t it because their daughter has been admitted to college? Didn��t Liwei also go to college?


    Is the Keliwei family as proud as the Liyun family?


    Auntie still likes Li Wei. Although Li Wei is divorced, what does it matter? If you have good character and have upright family views, this will outweigh all external conditions.


    After talking to my aunt for a while, the two went back to Liwei''s house.


    Today is the day when their daughter and son-inwe home. Li Wei��s mother and father Li Wei woke up in the morning and killed a big rooster and an old hen. They also used a stew pot to stew the old hen soup early. At noon, the old hen soup was just simmering. Well, the whole kitchen is filled with the aroma of old hen soup.


    Liwei sniffed, smelling the fragrant smell and sighed, "After so many years outside, what I miss the most is this smell. I haven''t had authentic old hen soup for many years, and you can''t buy authentic ones outside. Old hen, I bought an old hen at the vegetable market. When I got home and cooked it, I found out that it was a young hen. It was probably raised for two or three months before it was sold, but it turned out to be sold at the price of an old hen."


    ��I raise a lot of food at home. If you want to eat itter, just go home.�� Liwei��s mother said.


    Li Wei��s father said, ��When springes after the Chinese New Year, I will catch some goslings and raise them so that you can have big geese when the Chinese New Yeares.��


    Liwei held the chicken wings with her hands and said while eating, "Okay, I really haven''t eaten goose for many years. The geese sold outside are very expensive now. Each one costs two to three hundred, and the bigger ones are even more expensive." It costs five to six hundred, but it doesn��t matter if it��s expensive. The main thing is that you can��t buy authentic ones, and the taste is more authentic if you raise them yourself.��


    "Then let me raise more, twenty of them, so that you can enjoy them to your heart''s content." Liwei''s father said, and burst outughing, and then everyoneughed.


    ??Bai Qinshan took out the wet wipe and handed it to Li Wei. Li Wei looked sideways at Bai Qinshan, feeling warm in her heart. He was really considerate and even noticed such small things.


    ??Seeing how Bai Qinshan took care of Li Wei''s affairs, Li Wei''s mother and Li Wei''s father were quite satisfied. After having dinner at home and chatting for a while, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan went back.


    Before the car arrived at the door of her house, Li Wei received a photo of Le Mei from her cousin Lu Liangyu. For a moment, infinite sadness surged into her heart. When Bai Qinshan saw this, he pulled over and asked worriedly, "Wife, what are you doing?" What''s wrong?"


    ?Li Wei raised her lips and smiled, turning the phone screen to Bai Qinshan, "This is Le Mei, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful, looks like you." Although Bai Qinshan has a small amount of assets, he is just an ordinary person. He really can''t help with the matter of getting back the custody of Le Mei. How can they, ordinary people? Can you beat someone with tens of millions of assets?


    He is still a middle-aged and elderly person, and his life experience is much richer than theirs. They are no match for him at all.


    ??He could only wait quietly with Li Wei. Maybe one day, Lu Liangyu felt that raising two children was too hard, so he sent Le Mei back to Li Wei.


    ??Or when the uncle goes bankrupt and can no longer provide help to Lu Liangyu, they are thinking of ways to get back Le Mei''s custody rights.


    ??Bai Qinshan knew that Li Wei missed Lemei again, so he took her into his arms and held her tightly, "We will definitely wait until the day we are reunited."


    "Yeah." Li Wei''s muffled voice came from Bai Qinshan''s arms.


    ?After a while, Li Wei''s mood was almost adjusted. She raised her head from Bai Qinshan''s arms, looked at him, and said sincerely, "Thank you, I feel much better now."


    "I''m very happy to be with you." He med himself very much for not being able to help her with Le Mei''s matter, but fortunately he could still be by her side when she needed it.


    Liwei looked at him andughed.


    She did not want to get married again and had always refused Aunt Bai Qinshan''s introduction. Although her first marriage was a mess and the divorce was not ugly, she was afraid that her second marriage would not be sessful, and Bai Qinshan let her know with practical actions. There are quite a lot of good men in this world, it mainly depends on whether you can meet them.


    ?Bai Qinshan grabbed Li Wei''s hand and held it in his palm, and the two of them sat quietly in the carriage.


    Suddenly, Liwei''s eyes lit up, "Cat, a cat just ran by. I don''t know whose house it belongs to. As soon as I saw the cat, my heart moved and I wanted to take the cat home."


    ��Then let��s raise one.�� Bai Qinshan said.


    He wants to do every interesting thing with her.


    Liwei thought for a moment and shook her head, "No more. I remember I bought a civet cat. I didn''t expect it to be a backyard cat. It died after only half a month. In those days, I couldn''t stop crying. It seems that I can''t ept the death of my pet in front of my eyes."

 Chapter 1123: Go to ancient town

    ??What Li Wei didn��t say was that when she was at Lu Liangyu��s house, she even had two cats!


    ?One civet cat and the other a pet cat, but Le Mei liked them, so she left the cats at Lu Liangyu''s house.


    Le Mei should be happier with a cat by her side!


    Liwei opened the dialog box of Lu Liangyu��s cousin and sent her a red envelope worth 168.


    ? No matter when you ask someone to do things or help you, you need to pay a certain amount of money. In rural areas, when you ask someone to do things, you only need to carry cigarettes or alcohol.


    So every time her cousin-inw sends her a photo of Lemei or helps her open a video with Lemai, Liwei will send her a small red envelope to express her gratitude.


    Li Wei put away her cell phone and said to Bai Qinshan, "Let''s go back! It''s gettingte, and it''s time to prepare dinner."


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan stepped on the elerator and the car stopped in front of his house. It was convenient to be close.


    Li Wei returned to the room, took off her off-white coat, hung it in the closet, and went downstairs wearing a brown knitted long skirt. When Bai Qinshan saw this, he asked, "Is it cold if you wear something like this?" "


    "I have to work hard in a while. I won''t be cold." Li Wei used a bright red butterfly hairpin to put her hair into a low ponytail, rolled up the sleeves of her knitted dress, opened the refrigerator door, and looked for While eating the food, he asked, ��Would you like to ask your uncle and aunt toe over and have dinner with you?��


    "No need, their taste is nd and they can''t eat well with us. Moreover, when we built two small buildings, they just didn''t want to disturb me. They just need to eat together every now and then. We don''t need to eat three meals a day together." Bai Qinshan shook his head.


    "Okay, this is what you said. Just don''t say anything bad to my uncle and aunt in the future." Li Wei also thinks it''s better to eat separately, because young people sometimes don''t eat at all, and young people don''t eat on time. When ites to eating, you just eat whenever you feel hungry. If you ask your elders to eat with you, it��s really not good to eat.


    Bai Qinshan came over and stood next to Li Wei, "It''s just the two of us eating, so we don''t have to cook too many dishes. We can just make vermicelli minced pork soup and stir-fry a red bell pepper. Use the ones left over from the wedding day. Just heat up a serving of braised pork and braised fish.��


    Their wedding was held in the vige, and the chef was also a chef in the countryside who specializes in preparing banquets for people. They bought the ingredients themselves. They were worried that there would not be enough ingredients at first. Plus, it is winter again, and the ingredients will not go bad after a few days. So I always bought from Duoli.


    The chef cooked all the ingredients together, and Bai''s father and Bai''s mother packed the extra vegetables and froze them in the refrigerator. They filled the two refrigerators on both sides, and even Liwei''s family and Liwei''s family The refrigerators at the uncle''s and second uncle''s houses were full, and in the end the ones that couldn''t be filled were given to people with good connections in the vige.


    Li Wei shook her head, "Instead of the braised pork with pickles and braised fish, let''s eat the braised prawns. The three dishes between the two of us should be too much to finish."


    Bai Qinshan put the braised fish in his hand into the freezer and took another box of braised prawns. These dishes were all packed by the elders. They were all prawns, with no misceneous things at all, not even onions, ginger, and garlic. These condiments have been picked out because they take up too much space.


    The two of us worked together and had dinner ready in no time.


    After dinner, the two closed the door and went upstairs. After Bai Qinshan found a variety show, he went to take a shower. Liwei was sitting on the sofa beside the bed, drinking tea and watching a variety show. Suddenly, Bai Qinshan''s mobile phone It rang.


    Li Wei turned around and saw that the screen saver was a photo of herself. She curled her lips helplessly. She didn''t even remember which year the photo was taken, and she didn''t know where Bai Qinshan found it. In the photo, she is smiling with her eyes closed and covering half of her face with her right hand. She looks particrly atmospheric.


    ?Perhaps Bai Qinshan loves her more than she imagined!


    Li Wei came back to her senses and saw the name ''Cui Wenzhu'' disyed on the screen of Bai Qinshan''s mobile phone. Thinking that this should be someone from Bai Qinshan''spany, she picked up his mobile phone and went to the bathroom door, raised her hand and knocked on the door. , "Qinshan, Cui Wenzhu is calling. Please answer the call and see if they have anything to do with you."


    ??Bai Qinshan''spany is not a very bigpany, just a smallpany with only a few dozen people. If Bai Qinshan takes such a long time, everyone should know that he ising back to get married.


    It may be really important to call him when he gets married.


    ?? Bai Qinshan opened the bathroom door and reached out to take the mobile phone from Li Wei''s hand. He pulled Li Wei in. At this time, he would not answer the call even if the boss called, let alone an insignificant female colleague.


    ??This Cui Wenzhu clearly knew that he was getting married during this time, and he was staying at home with his wife. He even chose to call at night. His intention should not be too obvious, okay?


    The next morning, Li Wei stood in front of the mirror, adjusting her clothes, and angrily pinched the soft flesh around Bai Qinshan''s waist, "It''s all your fault. You knew you were going to visit the ancient town today, but you still did this. If we let them see what happened, what will they think of us?"


    Liwei took out a bright red scarf from the closet and put it on her neck. She didn''t like to wear turtlenecks, and she didn''t have turtlenecks at home. Now she could only use a scarf to cover it, but pure white wool Paired with a red scarf, the coat is really very aura, just like a big sister.


    "They are all experienced people and will understand us. Besides, who is not passionate when they first get married?" Bai Qinshan leaned on the wardrobe and watched Li Wei tidy up.


    Li Wei is not ugly. With a little tidying up, she can be very beautiful. The outfit she wore today will probably turn heads very much when she goes to the ancient town.


    Even though he may be facing a crisis, Bai Qinshan will not stop Li Wei from dressing up. A man should make money and make his sweetheart beautiful and live happily.


    Liwei picked a ck bag from the closet, put her mobile phone, keys, ID card and some make-up items in it, and said to Bai Qinshan, "I''ve packed it, let''s go!"


    ?When he walked to the door, he turned back to the bed, picked up the tissue paper on the bedside table, and put it in his bag. "Bring some paper, be safe, otherwise it will be troublesome to go to the toilet."


    "There are several bags in the car." Bai Qinshan smiled helplessly, then reached out to take the bag from Li Wei''s hand, and then carried her downstairs.


    ?At the parking shed, Bai Qinshan opened the car door and let Li Wei get in the car first, then got in the car and drove away.


    The ancient town is not very far from here. It takes about an hour to drive. They arrived at the parking lot at the entrance of the ancient town at around eight o''clock. After parking the car, the two of them sat in the car and listened to music. They did not get out of the car immediately because There is still a while until the appointed time.

 Chapter 1124: Cherish it well

    Chapter 1124: Cherish it well


    Honey, wait for me in the car, Ill go down and buy some breakfast. Bai Qinshan touched Li Weis hair, got out of the car, and walked towards the row of shops beside the gate of the ancient town.


    Sitting in the car, Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan''s retreating figure and realized that she liked him more and more. Then she realized what she was doing and hurriedly took out her phone to take a photo. In fact, she had not published it on her personal tform until now. Pass him.


    Because everyone in Lu Liangyu''s family has her WeChat and QQ, as long as she posts her updates, people there will see it, and they will judge her andpare Bai Qinshan and Lu Liangyu together.


    Her ex-husband Lu Liangyu remarried half a year after their divorce. Now her children are almost in kindergarten. Is there any problem with her falling in love and remarrying? Marriage is yours, happiness is yours too, why should you care about what people on Lu Liangyu''s side think?


    Liwei found a wedding photo in a Xiuhe dress from the wedding photos, paired it with the photo she just took, and posted it on WeChat Moments.


    Copywriter: I have not participated in your past, but I will be with you in your future.


    After that, it was posted on QQ, Weibo and short videos.


    I dont mean to show off, I just want everyone to know that she is married.


    As soon as she finished posting, Liwei put her phone on silent mode and put it in her bag, because she knew that a lot of people would like andment on her, and then some would send her messages to congratte her, even though she was in Lu Liangyu There was no formal job at home in those few years, but she did not stop making money. Plus her ssmates and friends from college... so she still knew a lot of people. Her mobile phone would have to be busy for at least a while before it would stop.


    Today was out for fun, and she didnt want to be distracted by replying to everyone one by one. She had already finished her work in the evening, so she could reply to everyone quietly.


    Seeing Bai Qinshane back with breakfast, Li Wei hurriedly got out of the car, came to him, and took the breakfast. Bai Qinshan bought shaomai, rice dumplings and soy milk. Li Wei ate breakfast while watching the parking lot. At the entrance of the venue, I wanted to see Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing''s car immediately, but I didn''t see their car for a long time, but they suddenly appeared in front of me.


    You didnt drive? Li Wei asked curiously.


    Zuo Yunqing nodded, "It''s open."


    "When did youe? I was looking at the entrance of the parking lot just now, and I didn''t see your car." Li Wei was a little surprised.


    Zuo Yunqing pointed to the gray car next to Bai Qinshan''s car.


    Li Wei reacted, "Have you changed cars?"


    Zuo Yunqing shook his head, "No, this is the car that my friend and I took back. We haven''t taken action yet, so we drove away first."


    Li Wei reactedpletely now.


    Sister, do you think my cat looks good? Li Chun held a small ragdoll cat in front of Li Wei and showed off.


    "It is said on the Inte that the prettiest cat is a Ragdoll cat, so how can your cat not be good-looking?" Li Wei put the breakfast in her hand on the front of the car and reached out to touch the cat''s head. The hair was long, soft and soft. It''s fluffy and feels really different from ordinary cats. "I really admire you. Instead of taking your son with you when you go out to y, you take a cat with you. Don''t you know that cats will have a stress reaction when they go to a strange environment?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lichun hugged the cat and took a step back, looking frightened.


    "You should cultivate more rtionships with your children after work. Otherwise, if your children don''t get close to you, I can''t help you. You can''tpare with me." Li Wei dreamed of taking Le Mei with her, but she didn''t have the ability topete with Lu Liangyu''s family. !


    Its not that we havent fought before, but unfortunately we failed. "I know, I know." Li Chun is four years younger than Li Wei, but she loves to y. When ites to children, she seems a little impatient. She hands the cat to Zuo Yunqing, "Put the cat in the car." Just leave a crack in the car window to allow it to breathe."


    Li Wei asked worriedly, "Is this okay? How about finding a pet store nearby to store it for a day?"


    "Okay, everything the cat needs is avable in the car." Lichun shook his head, then took a piece of Shaomai from Liwei''s bag and ate it.


    Li Wei was a little speechless as she watched her eat the shaomai directly with the hand that held the cat.


    Bai Qinshan said, "At the beginning of spring, you really want style rather than warmth."


    At the beginning of spring, she was wearing a bright red sweater with a ck tie at the cor. She was wearing a jk skirt underneath. On her legs were skin-colored bare leg artifacts. At first nce, it looked like she had bare legs. They are a pair of ck calf-length boots.


    Lichun walked up to Bai Qinshan, raised his leg, and pulled the bare leg artifact, "I am wearing a thickened winter pair. It''s not cold. Isn''t my eldest sister also wearing this?"


    Although Li Wei also wore a bare-legged artifact, she also wore a long knitted skirt and a long white woolen coat, which was much warmer than the one in Lichun.


    "I don''t care about you men, you''re annoying." Li Chun stomped her feet angrily, then took Li Wei''s arm and walked towards the entrance of the ancient town. As she walked, she opened her new bag that cost tens of thousands of yuan, revealing There was arge wad of banknotes inside.


    Li Wei opened her mouth in surprise, "Why is there so much cash? Did you withdraw it specially?"


    "How is it possible? These are the pocket money Zuo Yunqing gave mest night, saying that he would buy me things I like. There are more than two hundred pieces. Zuo Yunqing is really good to me. With so much money, just Give me this one."


    Li Chun closed his bag and said with a serious face, "Zuo Yunqing is so kind to me. I really didn''t expect that he would be so kind to me. There will never be anyone as kind to me as him in this world. "


    Li Wei was filled with envy. She didn''t expect Zuo Yunqing to be so generous to Li Chun, giving him more than 20,000 yuan in pocket money.


    She looked at Li Chun and said earnestly, "You also know that Zuo Yunqing is good to you, so don''t y outside in the future."


    What did I do? Li Chun denied.


    "I am your eldest sister, how can I not know what you are doing outside? I still remember the scene of you sitting on the bed with that little boy before you got married. Zuo Yunqing loves you, so that''s why he doesn''t mind Those things you did outside, if one day you arepletely separated, it will be toote for you to regret it. Zuo Yunqing''s conditions are so good, as soon as you get divorced, there will be many people to introduce him to partners."


    "A few months ago, someone came to me and asked me if you were really divorced. I said no. If you were divorced, how could I, the older sister, not know about it? I even doubted whether she wanted to introduce her to Zuo Yunqing. Object. You really have to cherish him. There are a lot of people watching for a man with good conditions!"


    Lichun was a little impatient, "I know, can you please stop saying these annoying words when we go out to y!"

 Chapter 1125: How can one go back to the past?

    Chapter 1125: How can one go back to the past?


    Looking at theck of food and salt in Lichun, Li Wei was a little helpless. Forget it, she stopped saying these annoying words. Maybe women are not bad, but men dont love her! Zuo Yunqing loves Li Chun so much, and he probably won''t divorce Li Chun because of these things.


    After a while, Li Chun asked curiously, "Who is that person who asked you whether I was divorced? Is it Li Ran? I guessed it was her. I didn''t expect that gossip is so powerful that it even spread to Qinchuan City.


    Liran was Li Wei''s childhood friend and also Li Wei''s elementary school ssmate. After she graduated from junior high school, she went out to learn business with her rtives, and she has been doing business outside since then. As for whether she makes money or not, Li Wei doesn''t know. , because Li Wei never inquires about these things.


    Are youing back soon for the New Year? Li Chun asked curiously.


    Li Wei nodded, "When west chatted, she said she woulde back during the New Year, but she didn''t know when she woulde back. The end of the year is the time to make money, so she will definitely note back too early."


    Are she and her husband living in separate ces? Li Chun asked.


    Li Wei shook her head, "No, her husband is doing it with her now. Her son goes to school there. Last time I had a video chat with her, her son was watching TV next to her!"


    I dont know if Liran has bought a house and settled in Qinchuan City. Logically speaking, she has been doing business in Qinchuan City for so many years, so she should have made a lot of money!


    Liwei didn''t say anything because she really didn''t know these things. She didn''t ask about other people''s private affairs unless they told her themselves.


    The two of them walked to the gate of the ancient town and did not go inside. Instead, they stopped and waited for Bai Qinshan and Zuo Yunqing.


    At about nine o''clock, Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister''s family and second sister''s family all arrived, and even Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister''s family also came. Maybe it was Zuo Yunqing who informed me!


    Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister and brother-inw came to Li Wei and Bai Qinshan and said with smiles on their faces, "Congrattions to you, I wish you sweetness and longsting love."


    As for giving birth to a child early, they did not say anything about it, because they all know now that young people are most afraid of prompting marriage and giving birth, and it is better to let nature take its own course.


    Li Wei is Li Chun''s eldest sister and Zuo Yunqing''s eldest aunt, while Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister is Li Chun''s eldest aunt. They are both sisters, but Zuo Yunqing''s eldest sister is a few years older than Li Wei, so Li Wei Wei also has to be called sister.


    Thank you, sister. Liwei said with a smile.


    After that, everyone walked into the ancient town together. In fact, the ancient towns everywhere are simr. Except for some local characteristics, the rest of the things are simr, such as grilled sausages, old yogurt, candy men... and various snacks.


    Today''s round is organized by Bai Qinshan and Li Wei, so they naturally need to take good care of everyone.


    Bai Qinshan bought everyone a grilled sausage and a cup of old yogurt. After that, everyone ate while shopping. After a while, Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister and brother-inw came over with their children, "Qinshan, Weiwei, there are so many of us. Its not good for people to y together, so why dont we y separately first, each ying his own thing, and well send out positioning and gatheringter during dinner, how about that?


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "Okay, please pay attention to safety, take care of your children, and take care of your valuables."


    It is better to y separately, because several children like different things. It is a waste of time to stand around and wait while others are ying. It is better to y separately, so that you can have more fun.


    After everyone dispersed, only Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were left. Li Wei shrugged helplessly, "If I had known this would happen, we might as well have yed by ourselves. Now we can only wait until noon to eat together."


    "Everyone has their own activities to y. It''s better to y separately. Let''s go shopping!" Bai Qinshan threw the sour sausage skewers into the trash can, wiped his hands repeatedly with paper towels, and then held Li Wei''s hand. book and move forward slowly.


    The grilled sausage here is made of stuffed sausage. The meat is very greasy. Li Wei couldn''t eat it after two bites. She couldn''t throw it away or hold it, so she looked at Bai Qinshan and said tentatively, "You Would you like to eat?


    Bai Qinshan took the sausage from Li Wei''s hand, ate it quickly, then threw the stick into the trash can and walked forward.


    The two of them walked around and took out their mobile phones to take pictures when they encountered something good-looking or interesting.


    Li Wei saw Bai Qinshan staring at her from time to time, and asked a little embarrassedly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I''m just thinking, if we were admitted to the same university and I reunited with you earlier and chased you earlier, or in other words, when I was in junior high school and high school, I often ran in front of you, would there be more between us? What a happy time?" Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei dreamingly.


    "What are you thinking about? What did we know at that time? If you ran in front of me, I wouldn''t like you, because when I was in junior high school and high school, I really didn''t understand anything. I had no idea at all. You are enlightened, so everything you do is in vain, understand?" Li Wei pushed Bai Qinshan''s forehead, really not knowing how he could have such an idea.


    Life is not a novel, how can one go back to the past?


    Of course, its okay to dream.


    If a person had the chance to go back to the past, she would definitely not go to university elsewhere. There are so many good universities in their province, so why should they be so far away from their parents? Many of her high school ssmates have bought houses in provincial capital cities, and a house costs two to three million!


    If she had stayed in the province to go to university, she would probably have such assets by this time.


    At noon, the restaurant in the ancient town was overcrowded, and you had to queue up to eat. You didnt know how long the queue would be, so Bai Qinshan sent a message to everyone, saying that the restaurant was overcrowded, so everyone should buy something to eat!


    The n to have dinner together at noon was shattered just like this.


    Why are there so many people today? Arent the students not on winter vacation yet? Li Wei asked confused.


    Because today is the weekend! Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei patted her forehead awkwardly, "I''m so confused. Why did I even forget about the weekend?"


    Bai Qinshan leaned into Li Wei''s ear and whispered, "Is it because you haven''t rested in the past few days?"


    "Bai Qinshan, are you asking for a beating?" Li Wei raised her hand and patted him. Who was it that she didn''t have a good rest? Its not because of him! I never thought that getting married would be so tiring.


    Bai Qinshan avoided Li Wei''s p, and then ran into the chicken steak restaurant next to him. Li Wei did not go in, but stood by the door and checked his cell phone. After a while, a **** man came over and asked for his contact information.


    Liwei was very surprised, because she had not encountered such a good thing for many years. She did not expect that at such an old age, someone woulde over and ask for her contact information.

 Chapter 1126: Let yourself go

    Chapter 1126: Let yourself go


    Li Wei showed off the diamond ring on her hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m already married, so I can''t give you my contact information. I wish you will meet the right girl in your life soon."


    The **** man looked at Li Wei with a look of disbelief. Li Wei then said, "Really, I just got married a few days ago, and I have no intention of changing my husband."


    Bai Qinshan stood at the door of the chicken steak shop with something in hand, watching the tall and handsome **** man asking for Li Wei''s contact information. If he said he wasn''t nervous, he would definitely be lying, but after hearing what Li Wei said, he felt like It felt like I was infused with a sense of security, and I wasn''t nervous at all.


    Honey, I bought chicken steaks, chicken legs, burgers and milk tea. Do you want to find a quiet ce to eat, or go back to the car to eat? Bai Qinshan walked towards Li Wei.


    Li Wei smiled apologetically at the **** man in front of her and walked towards Bai Qinshan. The two of them were running in both directions, "Isn''t it too far to go back to the car to eat? The food was cold before we even got to the car. Lets find a ce with leeward to eat!


    Li Wei held Bai Qinshan''s arm with both hands and pushed him forward. At such an old age, it felt quite embarrassing to be asked for his phone number by a younger brother.


    The two of them found a stone table and sat down. Bai Qinshan took out the food he bought and put it on the table. Li Wei opened the milk tea and drank it, "You bought a lot, right? Can you finish it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. You can take it home and heat it in the microwave before eating." Bai Qinshan picked up a piece of chicken steak with a bamboo skewer and raised it in front of Li Wei.


    Li Wei subconsciously turned her head and looked around, then opened her mouth and ate the chicken steak, "I can eat it myself. You don''t need to feed me. You should eat it quickly, otherwise it will be easy to have diarrhea after it gets cold."


    Liwei said, taking another chicken drumstick, drinking milk tea and eating the drumstick.


    At this time, Bai Qinshan''s cell phone rang. Seeing that Bai Qinshan didn''t answer the call, Li Wei asked curiously, "Who called? Why didn''t you answer the call? Aren''t you afraid that others wille to you in an emergency?"


    "It''s Cui Wenzhu, no need to answer it." Bai Qinshan just nced at it, turned his phone to silent, and then put it down.


    Hearing this name, Li Wei frowned and said, "She calls you again and again. Is there something important? Are you sure you don''t want to answer the phone and ask?"


    "Even if there is something important, you shouldn''t call me. Wouldn''t it be better to call the boss? Or just go to the boss directly in the work group. Why are you calling me? I''m not her boss." Everyone knew that Qin Shan took leave to get married. No colleagues disturbed his good time at all. It was Cui Wenzhu who called him again and again.


    Li Wei raised her eyebrows, "Could it be the girl who has a crush on you, right? She has never confessed to you, and now that she sees you getting married, she realizes that she regrets it in a hurry?"


    "Don''t think about these things." Bai Qinshan reached out and rubbed the bangs on Li Wei''s forehead, "Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I just want to live a sweet life with you."


    Even if Cui Wenzhu has a crush on him, it has nothing to do with him. He never makes misunderstandings at work, nor does he pay too much attention to others.


    "Sweet and sweet?" Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan funny, "Look at how many people can be sweet and sweet? Those who can''t persist will part ways halfway, and those who persist will be as dull as water in the end."


    As time goes by, husband and wife be family members when they get along well, and they be roommates who have no feelings when they get along badly. They are always sweet and sweet. Im afraid not many people can do that, right?


    There definitely is, but Li Wei doesn''t have the confidence that she can always be sweet with Bai Qinshan. Bai Qinshan changed from the chair opposite Li Wei to the chair next to Li Wei, stretched out his hand and held Li Wei''s hand, "Even if it is as ordinary as water, as long as I am with you, even if it is as ordinary as water, it will be sweet and happy. .


    Li Wei couldn''t help but tremble, feeling goosebumps all over her body, "Bai Qinshan, when did you be so glib? Why didn''t you notice it before you got married?"


    "I kept it before I got married. I was afraid that you would think I was too carefree and didn''t want to be with me. In fact, I really wasn''t too carefree. If I had been so carefree, I wouldn''t have been reduced to the point where I had to go home and go on a blind date to solve major life problems. That''s the point." Bai Qinshan leaned close to Li Wei''s ear and whispered, "I gave it to my wife for the first time, do you think I''m a yboy?"


    "Bai Qinshan." Li Wei bumped Bai Qinshan''s arm with her elbow, "Can you be more serious? Aren''t you afraid of being heard by others?"


    Bai Qinshan said with a smile, "What are you afraid of? No one else knows me anyway."


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat quickly! I''ll meet everyer and see if everyone goes home or goes to y somewhere else." Li Wei pushed the burger to Bai Qinshan. If he didn''t care about it anymore, this man would let himself go. .


    Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei with a smile on his face. Her shy look was so cute.


    After the two of them finished eating, they went to find everyone else. Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister and brother-inw were ying shooting with their children. Lichun and Zuo Yunqing were putting on coats. Lichun had put on a bunch of worthless toys and put them all on the table. On the ground at your feet.


    "Would you like to y?" Bai Qinshan asked.


    Li Wei shook her head, "I won''t y."


    The two of them found a ce to sit next to each other and watched them y. Li Wei said, "Go and y. Why are you sitting here with me?"


    I dont like ying with these things either. Bai Qinshan took Li Weis hand over and shook it, Id better rest with my wife for a while!


    Li Chun stopped tying the trap and looked towards Li Wei and Bai Qinshan, "Look, my eldest sister and Bai Qinshan have a pretty good rtionship. I have long advised her to divorce and bring Le Mei back. She doesn''t Listen to me, are you okay now? Not to mention being divorced, Le Mei still cant get custody rights."


    "Okay, stop talking. Your eldest sister can''t get custody of Le Mei. She''s already feeling ufortable enough. Don''t add salt to her wounds!" Zuo Yunqing advised.


    Lichun red at Zuo Yunqing, "Am I such a stupid person? I just want to say it in front of you, how could I go in front of her and say such things to stimte her?"


    After that, Li Chun continued to make loops, finished the remaining loops in his hands, threw the things in his loops to Zuo Yunqing, and walked towards Li Wei and Bai Qinshan, "Sister-inw, brother-inw, what are you going to y next?" Huh? I feel like these ancient towns are pretty much the same, and theres nothing interesting about them, theyre just here for fun.


    Tell me, whats fun? Li Wei handed over the decision to Li Chun.


    Because she had only been back to her hometown for a few years, and she had not been idle since returning to her hometown. She went straight to find a job and didn''t go out much. She didn''t know the tourist attractions in her hometown or anything like that.

 Chapter 1127: move

    Chapter 1127: move


    At the beginning of spring, Zuo Yunqing was racking his brains to think about something. Zuo Yunqing came over holding the small toy in the bag, "My cousin called me just now and asked if we are free to y cards. Come to my house to y cards. Are you going? ?Then I will take you to a newly opened restaurant for dinner in the evening."


    Before Li Wei could decide whether to go or not, Li Chun pulled her up and said, "Sister, let''s go and y together for a while."


    "Okay!" Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan and said, "Then let''s go together!"


    Bai Qinshan informed the family group about the uing trip and told his eldest sister and second sister. After that, they rushed to Zuo Yunqing''s home first.


    Zuo Yunqing, Bai Qinshan, and Li Wei are all ssmates in elementary school. Naturally, their hometowns are very close. It only takes a few minutes to walk from Bai Qinshan''s house to Zuo Yunqing''s hometown. However, his family bought something on the street a long time ago. Got the front room.


    Liwei would pass by Zuo Yunqings new home when she went to work, went to the supermarket, or picked up express delivery.


    But Liwei rarely went to Zuo Yunqing''s house because she was not familiar with Zuo Yunqing''s parents.


    But since she returned to her hometown to develop her career, she still goes to Zuo Yunqing''s house during holidays and festivals. She still needs to travel more between rtives, because no one knows when she will need help from others in the future.


    After driving for more than an hour, I arrived at Zuo Yunqing''s new home. I saw two ck SUVs parked in front of his house. There were two tall and strong men standing between the two cars. They looked like there should be one person. One hundred and fifty pounds.


    Li Wei was extremely surprised. Why are they so tall?


    The one holding the thermos cup is Zuo Yunhai, Zuo Yunqings cousin, and the other one is Zuo Yunqings cousin Ling Feichen. Bai Qinshan parked the car and said to Li Wei.


    Li Wei nodded thoughtfully, "You know them all?"


    "Yes, my home is very close to Zuo Yunqing''s home. We often yed together when we were in elementary school. Later, when we grew up, we would also y cards together during holidays." Bai Qinshan unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. From the back of the car, he walked to the passenger side, opened the passenger door, and let Li Wei get out of the car.


    Li Wei whispered, "Are you going to be so exaggerated? Do you think this is an idol drama?"


    Bai Qinshan smiled, closed the car door, reached out to hold Li Wei''s hand, and walked towards Zuo Yunqing''s house.


    Zuo Yunqing''s house is a facade house. The first floor is Zuo Yunqing''s auto repair shop. The second floor and the attic are where Zuo Yunqing and Li Chun live. The facade is not big, so Zuo Yunqing''s auto repair shop is naturally not big either. Moreover, there was not much business in the small town of his hometown. Although he did not have to pay rent, he could not make much money, so Zuo Yunqing moved his auto repair shop to the county town.


    At present, there are many things that Zuo Yunqing used for auto repair in the facade on the first floor, which looks a bit messy.


    Zuo Yunqing''s parents saw theming, came over to say hello to them, and then went about their work.


    Li Chun took the cards, walked into the restaurant, and waved to everyone, "Come on, didn''t you say you''re here to y cards? Come here quickly!" Then he said to Li Wei, "Sister, if you don''t want toe and y cards,e upstairs to us Go watch TV in the room and let my brother-inw y cards here."


    "Okay, then I''ll go up first and won''t disturb you guys ying cards." Li Wei smiled at Li Chun and went upstairs to Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing''s room. She could only go to this room because of this It''s her sister''s room, she wouldn''t go to her sister''s inws'' room, that would be crossing the line. Liwei sat on the sofa by the window, took out her mobile phone and was about to y for a while, but she felt a slight chill. She turned to look at the window and found that the window was open. She quickly closed the window and then yed peacefully. Picked up the phone.


    The main thing is to reply to everyone''s messages, because she had officially announced her marriage in the circle of friends before, and many people liked her,mented, and sent her blessings and congrattions.


    After confirming her rtionship with Bai Qinshan, Liwei pinned Bai Qinshan''s dialog box to the top, so when she opened WeChat, the first thing she saw was the message Bai Qinshan sent her. She didn''t need to open the dialog box to See, the simple words ''love you''.


    Liwei smiled sweetly, and then began to reply to other people''s messages.


    After she finished replying to the message, she looked up and looked out the window. She was surprised to find that it was already dark and the street lights were on.


    She quickly picked up her backpack and went downstairs to the restaurant to find Bai Qinshan. She saw Li Chun, Zuo Yunqing, Zuo Yunhai, and Ling Feichen ying cards enthusiastically. Li Chunughed and looked at Zuo on the left. The sea of clouds then patted Ling Feichen on the right.


    In front of several men, he seemed to be at ease and in control of the whole situation.


    Li Wei stood at the door of the restaurant. She didn''t call out to Bai Qinshan, she just watched quietly.


    To be honest, she really envied Li Chun''s cheerful temperament. He was able to handle men with ease. He could eat and drink whatever he wanted outside. As soon as he posted it on WeChat, everyone rushed to buy it for her and give it to her.


    Li Wei looked at it for a while, then turned and left. She stopped outside Zuo Yunqing''s house and sent a WeChat message to Bai Qinshan. She was afraid that she would be worried if he couldn''t find her when he got off the card table, so she sent him a message. A sound.


    Li Wei held the strap of her backpack in one hand and her cell phone in the other, and walked forward with windy steps.


    After walking for a while, she heard footstepsing from behind. Li Wei walked towards the bright ce nervously. Then she thought that she was on the street now, and there were peopleing and going on the roadside. Even if they were bad people, they shouldn''t. What can you do in the street?


    After calming down, she subconsciously nced back and saw that it was Bai Qinshan. Liwei was a little surprised, and then stood there waiting for Bai Qinshan.


    When Bai Qinshan came to the side, he asked in confusion, "Why are you following me out? Didn''t I send you a message?"


    To be honest, she was touched because she really didn''t expect that Bai Qinshan would get off the card table ande out to look for her. She thought he would not touch his phone until it was almost time to eat!


    "I''m going to help you get something." Bai Qinshan came over and held Li Wei''s hand. Feeling the coolness in her hand, he frowned, "Why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing too few clothes?"


    Li Wei hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, it''s because I was ying with my phone just now. I left my hands outside for a long time, so isn''t it normal for it to feel a little bit cold? If you warm it for me now, it will stop freezing soon."


    "Actually, I just bought some toys and snacks for a few children. I won''t buy too many things. There is no need for you toe out. If you leave the card table, can everyone continue to y cards?"


    Bai Qinshan poked Li Wei''s forehead and said helplessly, "Have you forgotten my eldest brother-inw and second brother-inw? They also came after us, but they just went to say hello to Zuo Yunqing''s parents. , everyone has known each other for so many years, and although they are not rtives, they have already treated each other like rtives."

 Chapter 1128: destined

    Chapter 1128: destined


    Based on how familiar you are with Zuo Yunqings family, have you always known that Zuo Yunqings wife is my sister? Li Wei asked curiously.


    "I know, all the elementary school students who live nearby know it!" Bai Qinshan nodded honestly, "I know Li Chun''s sister Li Wei, that is, you are my elementary school ssmate. When you and Lu Liangyu brought Lemei back, During the Chinese New Year, I saw you from a distance, but I didnte up to say hello to you! At that time, I naturally never thought that you would get divorced and return to your hometown, let alone that you would be my wife in a few years. .


    Li Wei smiled sheepishly. It turned out that he knew everything. Fortunately, she never wanted to hide anything from him, otherwise she would be like a transparent person in front of him.


    Before she was divorced, Beginning of Spring advised her to get divorced and find another one near her home, so that she could be closer to her parents. Because she had never run a liquor store in her hometown, few people in her hometown knew that she was actually married. , Li Chun asked her to tell the public that she was never married. Li Wei rejected Li Chun''s proposal at that time, but she didn''t expect that she would be divorced in the end, and then returned to her hometown in despair.


    It seems that some things are really destined.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, Li Wei took Bai Qinshan straight to the second floor, because toys, shoes and clothing were on the second floor.


    Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister has two children, a son and a daughter. Bai Qinshan''s second sister has a son and Li Chun also has a son. Liwei bought a cotton-padded jacket for each of the four children. Because the styles of the cotton-padded jackets are different, the price Not the same either.


    I bought a bright red cotton-padded jacket for the girl. It was very festive. It cost two hundred and seventy yuan a piece. The boy''s jacket was the same. It was a brownmb''s wool coat. It cost one hundred and ny-one yuan. I gave the clothes to the staff. When asking people to pack it, Li Wei was a little stunned when she heard the price they said.


    I didnt expect that the prices in my hometown were so high. A childs clothes cost two to three hundred pieces. The clothes she bought online could be purchased online for two or three pieces at this price.


    Because Liwei is toozy to send her clothes to the dry cleaners and always throws them into the washing machine, so she buys cheap and good-looking ones that look good on her and are easy to clean.


    Of course, when buying clothes for yourself, you can buy them for tens of dors a piece, but you definitely cant give them to others. You still have to choose good quality, otherwise others may not like them.


    "Honey, I think the women''s clothes over there are quite nice. Do you want to buy some?" Bai Qinshan knew that Li Wei''s clothes cost dozens of yuan each. In fact, he had also advised Li Wei that although they were Ordinary people, but also ordinary people with small assets, would not have to dig and search to buy clothes. Even if she is as spendthrift as Lichun, he can afford it.


    But she is not interested in famous brands and luxury goods, nor does she like them.


    I remember the year when the rtionship was first confirmed, when the Chinese New Year was approaching, he apanied his sister to buy New Year''s goods, and then bought Liwei a pink woolen coat worth 680 yuan. He originally thought that Liwei would be happy, but he didn''t expect that Liwei would be happy. But he was angry.


    She also said that she didnt know how many nice-looking clothes she could buy for 680.


    From then on, Bai Qinshan didn''t dare to buy her clothes anymore. He always gave her red envelopes and asked her to buy them by herself.


    Before he was married, he gave her red envelopes. After the wedding date was confirmed, he handed over all his personal property and let her use it at any time. It didn''t matter if she used it all. Anyway, the money was hers once it was given to her, and he You will always make money.


    After hearing what Bai Qinshan said, Li Wei immediately shook her head, "I don''t want it. I''d better buy it online! The ones online are cheap and good-looking. Look at the outfit I''m wearing, from head to toe, it doesn''t cost more than five hundred yuan. No Is it just as good-looking?"


    Good-looking. Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei with his deep eyes and praised seriously.


    After the clothes were packed and checked out on the second floor, the two of them left the supermarket directly. As soon as they arrived outside the supermarket, Lichun called via video call, "Sister, where are you?" "We are at the entrance of the supermarket." Li Wei was in the cold wind. said.


    Okay, then you wait for us for two minutes, and we will pick you up and take you to the restaurant for dinner.


    After a while, Zuo Yunqing''s car drove over. Li Chun, who was sitting in the back seat, waved to Li Wei, "Sister, you sit in the back with me. Bai Qinshan, take the passenger seat."


    Li Wei got into the car and sat next to Li Chun. Bai Qinshan put the things on the empty seat and sat in the passenger seat.


    Lichun asked, "Sister, what did you buy?"


    I bought a coat for each of the three children, Li Wei said.


    Li Chun was speechless, "What are you spending this money for? Which children are short of clothes now? Why do you need to buy clothes? Just buy yourself a few good clothes. Seeing how shabby you are, I feel..."


    "Why are you so shabby? I think it''s good. Now I wear clothes for a year or two and then don''t need them. Why would I buy such good clothes? Wouldn''t it be a pity to throw them away? I have that kind of money, what can I do?" Two Different personal consumption concepts can easily lead to conflicts, but Liwei will not argue with her biological sister.


    "You have a lot of good clothes, so bring back the clothes you don''t wear for me to wear. We are about the same height, so I can wear your clothes." Li Wei said.


    "All my clothes are in the house in the city. I will bring you some when Ie back next time. However, I can only bring you the ones I don''t like to wear. I can''t bear to bring you the ones I like to wear." Li Chun smiled. said.


    Li Wei rolled her eyes at her, "You don''t like it? So what''s the point of buying such expensive clothes? After wearing it for a few days, you don''t like it anymore and it''s already in the box. That''s not how you spend money. You still need to save some money. ,in case for need."


    "Okay, okay, stop lecturing me. You know, this is the kind of person I am, theplete opposite of you." Li Chun leaned back, not wanting to talk about this topic anymore, and after a while he came to Li Wei again Beside him, he whispered, "Sister, let me tell you, I met Wang Yang when I came backst winter."


    The two sisters are like this. Even if they quarreled one second, they would make up again the next second.


    Wang Yang? Li Wei frowned upon hearing this familiar name.


    Li Chun thought that Li Wei didn''t remember this person, so he patted Li Wei''s thigh excitedly and said, "He is your elementary school ssmate. His family raised chickens when we were young, and I even apanied you to his house to y. Come on, have you remembered?"


    "I know him. His home is not far from ours. How could I forget him?" Li Wei smiled, "You said you met him. Is there something wrong?"


    "I saw him riding an electric bike. He recognized me and asked about you! But I didn''t tell you about you. I told you before that Wang Yang liked you. You didn''t believe it. Do you believe it now? After all these years, Wang Yang is still asking about you!" After Li Chun finished speaking, he covered his mouth with his hand andughed.

 Chapter 1129: There are times when even top academics can be rebellious.

    Chapter 1129: There are times when even top academics can be rebellious.


    Li Wei subconsciously nced at Bai Qinshan, the co-pilot, then pinched Li Chun and lowered her voice and said, "What are you talking about? Wang Yang and I have met several times after we graduated from elementary school. How could he like me?" Don''t you say such misleading words again?"


    Li Chun came close to Li Wei and stared at her face, "My eldest sister is so beautiful, is it normal for Wang Yang to like you? If I were a man, I would also like you, your eyes are dark and bright , its like being able to talk, Ive always wanted eyes like this in my dreams.


    Li Wei pushed Li Chun away embarrassedly, her whole face was extremely dry, "What are you doing? Can you stop being so naughty?"


    Sister, youve been married twice, why are you so shy? Is it Lu Liangyu


    Li Wei hurriedly reached out and covered Li Chun''s mouth, blocking her next words. It was estimated that what she would sayter would not be good.


    She is shy easily, which is a personality problem and has nothing to do with others.


    She used to be very introverted and spoke very little, but now she is doing very well.


    Then Li Wei turned to look at the car window and looked at the reflection on the ss. Since she was a child, some people said that her eyes were big and bright, as if she could talk. When she was in high school, some people said that her appearance was very ''clear'', but What''s the use of being beautiful? Can it be eaten as a meal?


    Dont she have to work hard to make money?


    Li Chun escaped from Li Wei''s hands and hurriedly moved to the car door, keeping a person''s width away from Li Wei. Li Chun red at Li Wei displeased, then turned away and ignored her.


    Bai Qinshan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, subconsciously tightened his hands on his legs when he heard Wang Yang''s name. They were all ssmates in elementary school and their homes were very close, so Bai Qinshan naturally knew Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is not married yet, but he probably doesnt like Li Wei as much as Li Chun said, right? If you like Liwei, why don''t youe to see Liwei? It''s obviously very close. If you walk from the field ridge, you can reach Liwei''s house in less than five minutes!


    If you really like Liwei and really want Liwei, you wouldnt have stayed away from her for so many years!


    So he probably doesn''t like Li Wei, but he hasn''t met a suitable marriage partner yet, so he hasn''t gotten married yet.


    Wang Yang is a tall man of about 1.8 meters. His parents have been raising chickens at home for so many years. His family must be rich and he is very popr in the blind date market. It is not as difficult as him to go on a blind date. There is also a rtionship between them as elementary school ssmates, and it is estimated that Liwei will not give him a chance to get to know each other.


    After a while, the car stopped at the parking space in front of the hotel. Liwei got out of the car and took off her clothes.


    Because after dinner, Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister and second sister will definitely go back directly and will not go to Bai Qinshan''s house again. They will give them the clothes directly to avoid forgetting themter.


    The restaurant they were looking for was a small restaurant. The hall was full of rectangr dining tables for four people, and there was only arge round table at the end, which was just big enough for a group of them.


    Liwei handed the clothes to Bai Qinshan''s eldest sister and second sister and said, "Eldest sister, second sister, these are the clothes Qinshan and I just bought for our children. Take them and don''t forget them when you go back."


    Oh, why are you spending all this? The children are not short of clothes! After that, the eldest sister and the second sister asked their children to thank their uncle and aunt, and then everyone sat down and started eating.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan arrived rtivelyte, and the dishes everyone ordered had been served long ago, so they could eat them immediately after sitting down.


    Bai Qinshan scalded the bowl and chopsticks with boiling water and then ced them in front of Li Wei. Li Wei smiled at him, picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Li Chun said to Li Wei through Zuo Yunqing''s mother, "Sister, this restaurant is newly opened this year. We have eaten here before. The spicy chicken is particrly delicious. They don''t like spicy food very much. Wait a minute for us. Eat two more."


    Li Wei smiled and nodded, "Okay!"


    In fact, the taste in their market is quite light. Even when making fish, they dont put too much chili pepper, but the fish is not fishy at all. I dont know why everyones cooking skills are so good!


    But Li Wei and Li Chun have loved spicy food since they were young. When they were in elementary school, an old man would sell snacks at the gate of the elementary school. They would always run over and buy spicy sticks that cost ten cents each. They were so spicy. Mouth, they still need to eat.


    Li Wei still remembers that when she was in unknown grade, eating spicy strips made her cry. She still ate the spicy strips without wasting any of them.


    When the chicken wings were on the table, Bai Qinshan directly took a piece of chicken wings to Li Wei, "Don''t you like chicken wings the most? Try the chicken wings here."


    Since there were only a few chicken wings on the te, he had to take care of others at the table, so Bai Qinshan only gave one to Li Wei. If Li Wei wanted to eat it, he would cook it for her. His cooking skills had also improved in the past few years. good.


    Because now we have reached the age where "men who can''t cook can''t get a wife". If you want to keep a woman''s heart, you must first keep her stomach.


    Girls'' appetites are rtively smaller. Li Wei and Li Chun were full after a while. Li Chun''s son said he wanted to go to the toilet. Li Chun said to Li Wei, "Sister, please take him there! I just finished eating. I want to move."


    Liwei stretched out her hand to Zuo Muchun, "Come on, Zuo Muchun, aunt will take you to the toilet."


    "Okay, thank you, auntie." Zuo Muchun reached out and took Li Wei''s hand, and the two of them walked to the door of the hotel together. There was a public toilet in the woods opposite the hotel, and it took almost a minute to walk.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Zuo Muchun suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any paper, let go of Li Wei''s hand, and ran back to the dining table to take out a tissue.


    Li Wei was standing by the door waiting. Suddenly she saw that the man at the rectangr dining table next to theirrge round table looked familiar. She looked at it carefully for a while and then recognized that this man was the husband of her high school ssmate Zhou Yutian.


    Because she has Zhou Yutian''s WeChat ount, she can often see Zhou Yutian''s daily life posts in the circle of friends, as well as her daily routine of showing affection.


    After reacting, Li Wei hurriedly turned her attention from the man to the woman opposite him. Sure enough, it was Zhou Yutian. She was still the same as before, thin and beautiful. It waspletely invisible that she already had two children. Mom.


    When she was in high school, Li Wei had seen this boye to school to look for Zhou Yutian. She didn''t react at that time, and she couldn''t have thought that Zhou Yutian would have a boyfriend so early, or that he would go to collegeter. , looking through Zhou Yutians QQ space and seeing their group photo, I realized that even top students can be rebellious!

 Chapter 1130: considerate

    Chapter 1130: considerate


    Chapter 1130 Considerate


    Zhou Yutian graduated from a college. This boy has not studied since he graduated from junior high school. The two of them are not a good match at all, and his family will not agree. Zhou Yutian got pregnant out of wedlock, which made the family very angry. Qing, finally had to agree.


    Unexpectedly, she made the right bet and the man was very kind to her. Now the two of them, a son and a daughter, form the word "good"!


    Zhou Yutian sat opposite her husband, who lowered his head to eat while she spoke and raised her hands, showing the temperament of a strong woman.


    When Zuo Muchun came over and took Li Wei''s hand, Li Wei looked away, and then took Zuo Muchun to the public toilet opposite. After watching Zuo Muchun go in, Li Wei stood outside the toilet and waited. The man came over and reminded, "This is the men''s room."


    "I know." Li Wei nodded. She had to stand here and wait for Zuo Muchun. She couldn''t bear the responsibility if the child was lost. Besides, she could not see anything while standing outside.


    The man entered the toilet, and Li Wei leaned against the wall and waited. After a while, Zuo Muchun came out, and the two went back to the hotel together. Zhou Yutian and her husband were no longer here, leaving only the table. Served with leftovers.


    After dinner, everyone took the three children to y games in front of the hotel.


    Li Wei came to Li Chun and asked, "There is a milk tea shop next door. Do you want to drink milk tea?"


    Dont drink. Li Chun shook his head.


    After that, the two sisters stood there, watching everyone y games. After a while, Li Wei spoke again, "I just saw Zhou Yutian. She is the girl who lives behind our aunt''s house. I was with her in high school. I was in the same ss, and she was sitting at the table next to ours. In fact, I didn''t notice it at first because she had her back to me. I saw her husband first and thought he looked like her, and then I went to see her. , I didnt expect it was really her.


    Then did you say hello? Lichun asked.


    Li Wei shook her head, a little embarrassed, "She looks like a strong woman at first nce. She is probably the big boss now. I am a small member of the masses. How can I dare to go over and say hello to her? I haven''t contacted her in so many years. I If she suddenly came up to say hello to someone, she would probably be embarrassed, right? She might even be thinking: Who are you? Do I know you?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? My eldest sister''s conditions are not bad either!" Li Chun hugged Li Wei''s arm and asked with a smile, "Then is she still here?"


    I just saw Zuo Muchun when I took her to the toilet. When we came back, they had already left.


    The two sisters stood there, chatting from time to time. Bai Qinshan came over and asked, "Honey, do you want milk tea?"


    Li Wei waved her hand and refused, "I was very full just now and can''t drink anymore. If you don''t want to drink, go and y with yourself!"


    When Bai Qinshan walked to Zuo Yunqing and Zuo Yunhai, Li Chun bumped Li Wei''s arm and joked, "This newlywed is different, so considerate!"


    "What?" Li Wei blushed as if she was the beginning of spring. Then she raised her head and looked at Bai Qinshan. She saw Bai Qinshan crowded together with Zuo Yunqing like a child, holding the operating lever in his hand and operating continuously. .


    She is married for the second time. She is very lucky and happy to be able to marry such a good man.


    If she were not afraid that she would not have enough money, she would really like to have a child with him this year. The reason why she wants to wait two years is because she doesn''t have much money, so she wants to make more money. After all, the burden of raising a child is too heavy.


    After a while, Bai Qinshans eldest sister and second sister were going back because their children were tired and wanted to go back to rest. After that, everyone separated and went home.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan also returned to the countryside.


    Seeing that the gate next door to Bai''s father and Bai''s mother had been closed, they knew that they had rested. The two of them did not disturb them, but parked the car and went home directly. After Liwei took a shower, dried her hair, she sat on the bed and yed with her mobile phone. She came across Zhou Yutianfas WeChat Moments, and the photo was taken of the restaurant where she had dinner at night, so Liwei also sent a picture of the hotel.


    Copywriter: Once again I came to the ce where I have been for several years.


    Li Wei herself doesnt know why she posted such a post on Moments. Maybe its just to let her old ssmates know that she has returned to her hometown!


    Bai Qinshan came out of the shower, lifted the quilt, sat on the bed, and then started to approach Li Wei. Li Wei stretched out her hand to block his approach, and frowned in embarrassment, "Can''t you rest for a few days?"


    You are in good physical condition, so you dont need to rest. Bai Qinshan smiled obscenely and continued to approach Li Wei.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that the movement in the room stopped. Before closing her eyes, Li Wei red at him fiercely. This person''s small body contained huge abilities. She really didn''t need to rest, but she needed to rest. !


    After Liwei fell asleep, Bai Qinshan held her in his arms, kissed her forehead, and then closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next morning, when Liwei was jogging outside, Bai Qinshan came over and said, "Honey, my friend called and wanted to talk to me about something. I''ll go see him first. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Wait. Can you make breakfast by yourselfter?"


    Li Wei waved her hand and said, "Hurry up and don''te over to bother me."


    Does it matter that youe over and report such a small matter to her? It''s not like she would stick to him twenty-four hours a day.


    Bai Qinshan smiled, blew a kiss to Li Wei, ran back, and then drove away.


    After Liweis morning run, she went home and washed up again, then went to the kitchen to make breakfast. She cooked herself a pack of hot dry noodles and went back upstairs after eating.


    After reading for a while, Li Weiy down and went back to sleep.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw bright sunlight filling the bedroom. It turned out that it was already noon. Without Bai Qinshan around to disturb me, I had a reallyfortable sleep this time.


    Liwei stayed in bed for a while before getting up and tidying herself up. She took a red id woolen knitted jacket from the closet and put it on. The pants were a pair of dark gray skinny pants, paired with Martin boots, which looked very good. Of temperament.


    After cleaning herself up, she went downstairs to the kitchen, cooked rice in the rice cooker, and then took out a portion of prawns from the refrigerator. She liked prawns and could finish a te of prawns by herself in one sitting.


    She took another tomato, two eggs from the refrigerator, and made a bowl of tomato and egg soup. Her lunch wasplete.


    Bai Qinshan went out to meet friends and expected to eat with them at noon, so she didn''t have to prepare too much for lunch. If the packaged vegetables in the refrigerator were heated repeatedly, nutrients would be lost.


    So she just prepared a portion that she could finish.


    After dinner, Liwei went back upstairs, took out her zippered travel bag, and began to "dissolve" the wardrobe.

 Chapter 1131: be better to me

    Chapter 1131: be better to me


    Although she did not live with Bai Qinshan before getting married, after establishing a rtionship with Bai Qinshan, she began to put her personal belongings here and take online shopping here, so she has quite a lot of things here.


    But if she doesnt clear out her closet, she wont be able to put down the clothes she buys. Because she always likes to buy cheap clothes, so the quantity is rtivelyrge, but she cant bear to throw away old clothes that havent been worn a few times, so she just I had to pack it up and deliver it to the house she bought in Hope Community.


    Behind thatmunity is Hope Primary School, so the name of themunity is Hope Community, but this is a small town after all. Even the housing in the school district is not expensive. When Liwei bought the house, she only spent 200,000. Then I spent 100,000 yuan on decoration, and with 300,000 yuan, I had a house of my own.


    Actually, this house was mainly bought for my parents. When they get older and can no longer grow fruit trees, they will be allowed to live in a house in the Hope Community. Buying vegetables, walking, and even going to the hospital will be much more convenient than in the countryside.


    Liwei was packing her clothes when suddenly a text message alert sounded on her phone. She hurriedly took the phone over, and it turned out to be a message indicating that she had received 50,000 yuan.


    Seeing thest few digits of the ount number, Li Wei understood that it turned out that Bai Qinshan had transferred it directly to her bank card. She was a little surprised, how could Bai Qinshan transfer so much to her in just one trip?


    However, she didn''t call or send a message immediately to ask him what was going on. He was dealing with things with his friends, so she didn''t bother him. It wouldn''t be toote to ask him again when he came back.


    Liwei put down her phone and continued to pack her clothes.


    In the afternoon, Bai Qinshan came back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several travel bags piled at Liwei''s feet, and his heart skipped a beat, "Honey, what are you going to do?"


    "Why are you nervous? This is just an ordinary separation!" Li Wei felt a little hot and took off her coat and threw it on the bed. "I packed up these unworn clothes and sent them to Hope Community. I can keep them forter use, but I cant give away these ordinary clothes I bought! If I put them directly into the used clothes recycling bin on the street and let others use my old clothes to make money, wouldnt I lose a lot?


    And these clothes I bought are all my favorite clothes, and I cant bear to throw them away, so Id better send them over there and put them away! Maybe Ill wear them out some day in the future!


    Looking at Bai Qinshan''s nervous look, Li Wei felt quite speechless. They were husband and wife. As long as he didn''t hurt her, would she casually ''run away from home'' or leave him?


    Even if you want to leave, you have to make it clear, right?


    "When I was in college, I looked up the address of a primary school in a poor mountainous area on the Inte, sent arge bag of used clothes to people, and even bought a few sets of new clothes to put in them. I also left the phone number of the dormitory. , the result was nothing, and there was no news at all. Later, I stopped doing such things because I was afraid that these clothes would never reach the hands of those in need."


    Li Wei walked to the bedside table, picked up the thermos cup, poured herself a capful of water, and said while drinking, "Why are you transferring 50,000 yuan to me? What kind of money is this? You transferred it all to I''m dead, what should you do?"


    Bai Qinshan sat on the edge of the bed, pulled Li Wei into his arms, let her sit on hisp, and then said, "A few years ago, a friend of mine wanted to open a hybridpany such as a wedding dress shop and a weddingpany. He was short of money. He asked me to borrow 200,000 yuan, and then I thought about borrowing 200,000 yuan and paying back 200,000 yuan, and I didnt earn a penny, so I told him that the money was not borrowed, but invested in shares by me. After youe back, you will start making profits. The money transferred to your card will be this years profit.


    Li Wei instantly turned into stars and said, "Qinshan, you are so amazing. You have such a mind at such a young age."


    You are also very good. You bought a house and a car on your own at a young age. With such real estate, you dont have to worry about anything. Bai Qinshan reached out and touched Li Weis face.


    That man named Lu Liangyu is unlucky. He doesn''t cherish such a good Li Wei. He doesn''t know that the person he despises is someone else''s treasure. "You transferred all the money to me, but what about yourself? Did you leave any money for yourself?" Li Wei put down the thermos cup and put her arm on Bai Qinshan''s shoulder.


    I kept some, but they are all spent. Bai Qinshan smiled.


    Li Wei raised her eyebrows in surprise, "What did you do? Why did you spend it so fast? You didn''t just leave a hundred yuan for yourself, right?" After saying that, she covered her mouth and smiled. got up.


    "No, I paid the water, electricity and gas bills for your parents'' house, my parents'' house, your uncle''s house, our own house, as well as my house in the city and your house in Hope Community. For one year, I have also paid several elders phone bills for a year, so everyone doesnt have to worry about it this year.


    "Including my uncle, the mobile phone bills of the two of us will be more than 6,000 yuan a year. You do so many things, and you can''t do so many things without 20,000 yuan!" Because Li Wei''s uncle is an old bachelor. , unmarried, childless, so Liwei usually takes good care of her uncle, and she is willing to pay some living expenses to her uncle without asking for anything in return.


    "Twenty-five thousand." Bai Qinshan was a little stunned. People are living under great pressure now!


    The water, electricity, gas and mobile phone bills alone will cost several thousand dors a year. People who own cars also need to maintain the car, buy insurance for the car, and refuel the car. It is estimated to be a small 20,000 yuan a year, and the money will still be paid when the seasons change. When ites to buying clothes and shoes, some people like to eat and spend more money on food, while some people like to y games and recharge more.


    Anyway, the living expenses alone will cost tens of thousands a year.


    Many people are still unable to make ends meet. How can this pressure not be great?


    "Qinshan, thank you." Li Wei said seriously. Originally, those responsibilities were all his, but now they are all his. If he finds a woman with better conditions, then he won''t have to bear so much.


    Bai Qinshan put Li Wei on the bed and leaned over to look at her, "If you want to thank me, then treat me better."


    Im very kind to you, too! Li Wei asked puzzledly.


    How could she be so bad to him for letting him make such a request?


    "I think you should treat me better on the basis of the original, because your approval is the motivation for my struggle. Although I had motivation before, it was not enough." Bai Qinshan lowered his head and kissed Li Wei''s lips.


    Li Wei raised her arms and hugged Bai Qinshan''s shoulders, and the two kissed passionately.


    In the afternoon, Bai Qinshan apanied Liwei to put clothes in the house in Hope Community.

 Chapter 1132: cursing

    Chapter 1132: cursing


    Chapter 1132 Cursing


    When they got the wedding photos before, they posted a wedding photo above the bedroom here.


    While Li Wei was putting away her clothes, Bai Qinshan was looking at the wedding photos in the bedroom. No matter how satisfied he was with them, he didn''t know where he got his luck to marry such a good Li Wei.


    Liwei used to live here because it was convenient for work and so the facilities here areplete. Now she can just live here.


    Afterwards, Bai Qinshan went to check the doors, windows, water and electricity, and made sure there were no problems before returning to the bedroom. Li Wei was answering the phone. After a while, when Li Wei hung up the phone, Bai Qinshan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "My mother called me and said that we would be working after the New Year, and we would not have much time to rest when we go to work normally. She wanted us to go back and stay for two days to spend time with them. My mother also said that she also I called Li Chun and the others, and Li Chun and the others will go back tomorrow." Since Li Wei and Li Chun grew up, the time spent with their parents has been really pitiful. Li Wei was in other ces before and was unable to return for several years. Home.


    Although Lichun works in the provincial capital city of his hometown, he onlyes back a few times a year, and every time hees back to see his parents, it is only for an hour or two in a hurry, and then he leaves immediately.


    This time it happened that Li Wei''s vacation was longer, and Li Wei''s parents wanted their two daughters to go back and stay for two days, just like they did when they were children, and the family was neat and tidy.


    "Then let''s go back and live." Bai Qinshan didn''t hesitate or worry at all.


    Can you get used to living at my house? Li Wei asked worriedly.


    Get used to it, as long as you are here, I can get used to it wherever I go. Bai Qinshan nodded repeatedly.


    Li Wei reached out and poked Bai Qinshan''s cheek, and said with a smile, "I really can''t figure it out. Howe you have such a powerful mouth and are reduced to the point of needing a blind date?"


    The most important thing is that blind dates always fail, which makes me really speechless.


    Bai Qinshan pulled Li Wei into his arms, held her, looked at her, and said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because you didn''t show up, so I kept failing on blind dates. Maybe you didn''t ept me, so I guess I''ll just go with you." Just like an uncle, he will be a bachelor all his life and be childless for the rest of his life."


    "Although my uncle is not married, he is not a bachelor. He has a partner at every stage of his life, okay?" Li Wei also put her arms around Bai Qinshan''s waist, "Do you envy him? You want to live like this Days?"


    Many people felt that her uncle had lived a free and carefree life, not to mention how envious he was.


    "I don''t want to, I think life like this is really good." How many times other people have rtionships and how many women they have in their lives has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t pursue that kind of life.


    Since they were going back to their parents'' home tomorrow, the two of them went to the fruit shop to buy fruits when they went back. Chelizi bought a box directly. Each box weighed ten kilograms and cost two hundred yuan. For his family, Bai Qinshan Still very willing to do so.


    Just like Li Wei, she is very stingy about herself and always buys cheap things, but she is also very generous to her family. When Zuo Muchun celebrated her birthday before, she directly gave her a big red envelope worth one thousand. .


    Later, I bought a box of apples weighing ten pounds, a basket of sugar oranges weighing fifteen pounds, arge jackfruit weighing twenty-five pounds, a box of fragrant pears ten pounds, and two durians that had already opened their mouths, because Liwei Sisters Lichun and Lichun both like to eat durian.


    After buying the things, Bai Qinshan touched Li Wei''s arm awkwardly and said, "Honey, go check out."


    Okay! Liwei nodded and went to the cashier to pay. Bai Qinshan transferred all the dividends to her, and used the remaining money to pay various expenses for everyone. The bnce in his hand should not be enough to pay for today''s fruit, otherwise it would be impossible to ask Li Wei to settle the bill.


    After paying the bill, the two of them loaded the fruit into the car and left.


    The next morning, the two of them saw Zuo Yunqing''s car appearing on the road in front of their house upstairs, so they went downstairs and got in, started the car and followed. After that, the two cars parked in front of Li Wei''s mother''s house one after another. forward.


    Li Chun took off the cosmetic bag and clothes from the car, went straight to the small room on the first floor, put the things on the sofa and came out to move things. Seeing that Li Wei and the others also bought durians, Li Chun was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect you guys to do the same. I bought durians, three big durians, can we finish them?"


    There are four of us, plus my parents and uncle, why cant we finish it all? Liwei moved the fruit from the trunk to home.


    Liwei''s mother said from the side, "You can juste back. Why did you buy so much fruit? It''s so cold in winter now. Who will eat it?"


    "Soak in warm water for a while, and then you can eat it." Li Wei smiled awkwardly. She didn''t expect her parents'' reaction when she bought the fruit. Seeing them buying so much fruit, their parents must have felt distressed.


    Sure enough, Li Weis father was cursing beside him, I think you are just throwing money at turtles. Do you really need to buy so much fruit? Buying something is not better than buying fruit!


    Li Weis parents make a living by growing peaches and watermelons at home. Fortunately, they did not buy watermelons and peaches, otherwise Li Weis father would die.


    Li Wei stuck out her tongue at Bai Qinshan and said with some embarrassment, "My dad is like that, he does a lot of shit, but he is not a bad person. If he says something you don''t like to hear, or makes you unhappy, , please be more patient, he is such a person, we are all used to it and are immune."


    If he wakes upter than him in the morning, he will curse. If he cooks too much, he will curse. If he does not sit or stand, he will curse. If he sits on the bed, watches TV and ys with his mobile phone, he will curse. , Liweis father has been like this since she was a child.


    The two sisters are used to it, but they are afraid that Bai Qinshan and Zuo Yunqing will not be used to it.


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "I know, don''t worry, there won''t be any conflicts."


    After a while, Liwei''s father started to curse again, "Who paid my phone bill this morning? Don''t I have any money of my own? I want you to pay my phone bill? Don''t do this again. I''m not old enough to need you to pay me. To the point of paying the phone bill.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan looked at each other, and sure enough, they started cursing again.


    Liwei said hurriedly, "Dad, we paid it for you. Not only did we pay your mobile phone bill, but we also paid the family''s water, electricity and gas bills for a year, as well as the uncle''s house."


    "Dad, we are doing this for your own good. We pay on the mobile phone. It is convenient and you can run less often. If you say that again, it will be so chilling. You know? So what will we give you in the future? , you just go ahead and dont talk so much, Ive already handed it over and I cant withdraw it, no matter how much you say, its just nonsense, isnt it?


    Liwei shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t want to do it anymore because she still got scolded for doing good things for her family.

 Chapter 1133: This coffee is too bitter

    Chapter 1133: This coffee is too bitter


    Chapter 1133 This coffee is too bitter


    Liweis mother pushed Liweis father away and didnt let him speak here. He is not bad, but he is not forgiving.


    Li Chun took the cat bag out of the car, took it to the room, quickly put the cat supplies, and then let the cat out, "The room downstairs belongs to me, don''t go in and out of the room downstairs at will, otherwise If a cat runs away, its hard to find it.


    Now we are in rural areas, with farnd and woods. If the cat escapes, it will be really difficult to find it.


    "I decorated the room upstairs to make it look what I like. Why can''t I live upstairs andpete with you for the room downstairs?" This two-story building in Liwei''s house was the same one her mother used to live in when Liwei was in junior high school. He left the two sisters behind and went out to work. After several years of saving money, he came back to build it.


    However, the tworge rooms upstairs have never been renovated, and only the main room and small room downstairs have been renovated. A few years ago, when Liwei bought a house in Hope Community and renovated it, she also asked people from a decorationpany to renovate the rooms upstairs. The tworge rooms have been decorated.


    The room on the left upstairs is the master bedroom, where her parents live, so she decorated the right side to look like she likes. The room on the right is very long, so she divided the room into two rooms, one is a bedroom and the other is a bedroom. The room is used as a study room and a cloakroom.


    Wouldnt it be nice to live in such a nice room upstairs?


    Why do you want topete with her for the small room downstairs?


    After all the things were moved, Li Wei carried a pot of cold water and went directly upstairs with Bai Qinshan. When they came to the study room upstairs, Li Wei turned on the kettle and then sat on the small sofa. She took pictures. He patted the sofa and said, "When I was renovating, my dad scolded me for buying these things online. He has this kind of temperament, which is a bit annoying. If he scolds you, just ignore him, but never Don''t quarrel with him, or you..."


    "Your dad is my dad. No matter what his temper is or how annoying he is, I will never quarrel with him." Li Wei''s dad wouldn''t even spare his own daughter, so naturally he wouldn''t let him go, but As long as he doesn''t respond, there will be no quarrel.


    When the water boiled, Li Wei got up and made a cup of coffee. Then she sat back and said to Bai Qinshan, "I usually prefer coffee. Do you want to try it?"


    Okay! Bai Qinshan came over with a smile.


    Li Wei scooped up a spoonful of coffee with a coffee spoon, blew on it, and then fed it to her. Bai Qinshan opened his mouth and took it, then frowned, "This coffee is too bitter!"


    "Hahaha..." Seeing Bai Qinshan frowning in pain, Li Wei couldn''t helpughing.


    Bai Qinshan reached out and took Li Wei over and said, "The coffee is too bitter. I have to eat something sweet to suppress the bitterness."


    After saying that, he walked towards Li Wei. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the voice of Li Chun came from outside: "Sister, we have opened durians,e down and eat."


    "Oh, I know, I''ll be here right away." Li Wei answered the door, nced at Bai Qinshan, and went downstairs with the coffee. Bai Qinshan smiled helplessly and hurriedly got up to follow.


    Coming downstairs, Li Chun stood in front of the table in the main room, already opening durians, but she was opening the one she bought herself. The opening of hers wasrger, so Li Wei could recognize it at a nce.


    "I''ll do a live broadcast, and the durians will bloom during the live broadcast." In Liwei''s spare time, she would also make some pocket money through live broadcasts. After the college entrance examination and during college, she formed a ''folk girl group'' with her best friends, although it did not be a love interest. Dou did not be a star, but he also made some money and poprity.


    Although she has lost almost all her fans back then, new fans often join her, so although she can''t make a lot of money now, she can still make a little money so that she can save her sry from work. Li Chun nced at Li Wei with disgust, "You have only a few fans, why are you hosting a live broadcast? Don''t do it."


    Li Wei curled her lips and had no choice but to put down her phone, and took out a long te with fish from the cupboard. When Li Chun finished opening all the durians, Li Wei was a little speechless, "Isn''t your durian too fake? It''s just two big pieces of meat. , the rest are all small.


    Well each have one of these two big pieces of meat, and a few smaller pieces for Bai Qinshan and Zuo Yunqing to eat. Li Chun said and nced at Bai Qinshan and Zuo Yunqing.


    Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei, "I won''t eat it, you can eat it!"


    Li Wei grabbed the secondrgest piece, took a bite, and then said, "It''s so cold. Did you just take it out of the freezer? It''s not so cold at room temperature!"


    "I guess that person lied to me and said it was fresh. Just eat it like this. It''s already opened. How can I find someone to rece it?" Lichun put the durian shell aside, picked up thergest piece, and ate it, "I''m very excited." I like to eat durian, and Zuo Yunqing often buys me a whole one. Today I saw that the durian was quite good in the supermarket, so I bought one. The taste is indeed different, but it is eptable."


    When durians are cheap, they cost one or two hundred each, and when they are expensive, they cost six or seven hundred. Zuo Yunqing often buys durians for Li Chun. It can be seen that he is really good to Li Chun.


    Of course, isnt it the right thing for a man to be nice to his wife?


    "Just know it yourself. I won''t say much else. You will get bored if I say too much." Li Wei had reminded Li Chun before that she should treat Zuo Yunqing well and be serious and responsible about her marriage and family. Don''t y outside.


    Li Wei didn''t know whether Li Chun had heard it in his heart.


    The two of them ate the big durian meat that came out, and the remaining small ones. Liwei put it in the shelf next to the refrigerator. This shelf has a door and won''t get dirty. It can be eaten in a while. , it wont be necessary to put it in the refrigerator and freeze it again.


    Things that have been frozen repeatedly are not tasty either.


    At this time, Li Wei''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message, which was the pickup code from the courier. Li Wei whispered to Bai Qinshan, "I have finished picking up all the couriers, and there is no missing one, but now I have received a package. It''s very possible that someone sent me something. You go to the express delivery point to pick it up. I''m afraid it will be bad if the food is spoiled. It doesn''t matter if you get the other thingster."


    It is inconvenient to get express delivery in rural areas here. The express delivery is ced at the express delivery point in the town and will not be delivered to the viges below. People with cars drive to pick up express delivery, and those without cars ride electric scooters or bicycles to pick up express delivery. .


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "Okay, I''ll get it now, don''t worry."


    "I''m not in a hurry, take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Li Wei said.


    Li Chun heard the conversation between Li Wei and Bai Qinshan and said hurriedly, "Bai Qinshan, please wait for me, I just want to go to the fishing gear shop to buy bait for fishing."


    Before Bai Qinshan could react, Li Chun ran out, opened the passenger door on his own initiative, and got in.

 Chapter 1134: who am I to you

    Chapter 1134: who am I to you


    After that, he waved to Li Wei in the main room, "Sister, please help me look after the cats while I''m away!"


    "I know, I know, this cat is your treasure, I know." Li Wei nodded.


    Bai Qinshan nced at Li Wei awkwardly, then walked over, opened the car door, got in, started the vehicle and left. He left Lifeng Vige and came to the door of the canteen at the intersection. Bai Qinshan stopped the car and got out of the car.


    Bai Qinshan, why are you going? Lichun shouted to Bai Qinshans back.


    Bai Qinshan bought two boxes of solid alcohol blocks and came back. With a straight face, he said to Li Chun, "Sit in the back!"


    Lichun smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t it right? Zuo Yunqing, do you love my eldest sister to the extent that others can''t even sit in the passenger seat?"


    "Li Chun, your tricks won''t work with me, do you understand? Sit in the back." Bai Qinshan insisted.


    Li Chun likes to show her presence in front of the opposite sex. When she was ying cards before, she discovered that whether it was words or actions, she had to have some rtionship with others. Others would do what she did, but he would not do it.


    As for whether Li Chun had bad intentions, Bai Qinshan didn''t know. He just didn''t like Li Chun''s actions.


    Li Chun curled his lips in embarrassment, "Okay!"


    After that, he got out of the car and moved to the back seat. After Bai Qinshan got in the car, he ced two boxes of solid alcohol blocks on the passenger seat, then drove forward. When he came to the street, he ced Lichun directly in front of the fishing tackle shop. Went to the Express Street to pick up the express.


    After getting the express delivery, Bai Qinshan went to another fishing gear store and bought some fishing equipment.


    Lichun buying fishing must be to fish with Zuo Yunqing in the afternoon, so I won''t let Li Wei look at it!


    After Bai Qinshan bought the things, he went to another fishing gear store. After picking up Lichun, he went back.


    Lichun was a little unhappy because Bai Qinshan didn''t hold her in his hands when she went out, which made her feel left out.


    Back at the door of Li Wei''s house, Bai Qinshan got out of the car and moved the package out of the trunk. Li Wei ran over, confused, "Who sent me such a big package?" Waiting to see clearly what''s on it The address, Li Wei''s expression changed slightly, turned out to be the address of Lu Liangyu''s house.


    However, she also knew that this was definitely not sent to her by Lu Liangyu. Lu Liangyu had been remarried for several years. How could his wife allow him to send anything to Li Wei? Also, Lu Liangyu should have learned through Moments that Li Wei had remarried. To avoid suspicion, he would not send anything to Li Wei!


    Put it on the floor of the main room and put it down. Ill take it apart and see whats inside. The smell inside felt unpleasant, and Li Wei couldnt guess what was inside.


    When Bai Qinshan put the package down, Li Wei took scissors and carefully cut the tape on the package, then opened the cardboard box. What came into view was bacon and fish, and they were smoked.


    The bacones in ten-pound pieces with ribs on top, while the cured fishes in a whole piece, includingrge grass carp weighing more than ten kilograms each, and silver carp weighing several kilograms (the mostmon domestic fish, they I like to use this kind of domestic fish for New Years Eve dinner here, but the te is not that big, so I bought about a pound of small domestic fish.)


    Sending such arge box of things probably cost several hundred in postage. When Li Wei was about to call Lu Liangyu''s cousin to ask her why she sent so many things to her, her cousin sent a message, "I just checked the logistics and found that the package was signed for. I knew you had sent the package I took it back. These things are all newly made by your mother-inw this year. She made a lot this year, so she asked me to send you some, saying that you were very good to her in the past, and she had nothing to repay you, so she gave it to you quietly. Ill send you some bacon and fish.


    When Li Wei was at Lu Liangyu''s house, she was really nice to her father-inw and mother-inw. She would buy them whatever they wanted as soon as they asked. If anything happened, Li Wei would be with her because Lu Liangyu rarely had work holidays. .


    But she didnt expect that after doing so much, she would end up being reced.


    "I understand, thank you." Liwei adjusted her mood and sent a message back to Lu Liangyu''s cousin, and then transferred the postage to her. Lu Liangyu remarried, so she definitely didn''t have much money to give to his parents. How could she have the nerve to give it to her? Why do the elderly bear so much?


    Li Wei turned around to face everyone and smiled, "It was sent by my cousin over there. The price of pork is low this year. They bought more and made more bacon, so they sent me some. We Ill cut a piece and try it at noon today.


    Liweis mother said, I can make bacon, but I cant make this smoked bacon!


    "It''s okay, I can cook it. Just help me cut a te and put it out." In the past few years at Lu Liangyu''s house, although I didn''t do much housework, I also learned a lot of cooking methods there.


    Li Weis mother picked a smaller piece of bacon from a pile of bacon, took it to the kitchen and washed it first to reveal the nice color of the bacon, then cut it into a te and said, Wei Wei, Ive cut it.


    "I know, wait until noon." Li Wei came to the kitchen, poured the sliced bacon into the stainless steel sink, then poured some hot water and soaked the bacon, because the bacon was to be preserved. If the time is longer, a lot of salt will be used. Soak it for a while before eating so that it is not so salty.


    Li Wei''s mother patted Li Wei''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "This bacon is not cheap. Keep it for yourself. Don''t share it out stupidly. You know? If you want to give it, give one or two pounds to each family to taste it." Thats it. If you want to eat it, you can just buy some meat and marinate it yourself.


    "Okay, please help mom cut some for me! My eldest uncle, second uncle, Zuo Yunqing''s family, and Bai Qinshan''s parents, just cut them into four parts! I won''t give it to others. After all, these things are not easy toe by. ." Thinking of her ex-mother-inw, Li Wei sighed inaudibly. With her here, Lu Liangyu''s wife couldn''t bully Le Mei, but after all, she was very old. What should she do in the future?


    So I can only pray that she lives a long life.


    Li Weis mother went out to divide the bacon, and Li Wei was the only one left in the kitchen. She stirred the bacon soaked in hot water with her hands, and her eyes slowly lost focus.


    It wasnt until someone took her hand out of the hot water that Li Wei came back to her senses. The moment she saw Bai Qinshan, she felt a little tempted to cry.


    Bai Qinshan pulled her into his arms, held her, and patted her gently, "I''m here!"


    "Okay." Li Wei responded with a thick nasal voice. After a while, she adjusted her emotions and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Bai Qinshan squeezed some dish soap for Liwei, helped her wash her hands, then pushed her forehead and said, "Who am I to you?"

 Chapter 1135: If you have money, it’s hard to buy. I already knew it.

    Chapter 1135: If you have money, it��s hard to buy. I already knew it.


    Chapter 1135 Its hard to buy money, Id have known it earlier


    Husband. Li Wei smiled helplessly.


    "Since you know I''m your husband, why are you always polite to me? If you don''t know how to be polite to someone, is that just an insult?" Bai Qinshan scratched her nose, "I don''t want to hear such words again in the future. Okay, do you understand? No matter what happens in the future, just give me your orders."


    Okay. Li Wei smiled sweetly and nodded.


    At noon, Li Weis mother took out a few boxes of the delicious dishes packed by Li Wei and Bai Qinshan on their wedding day and heated them in the microwave. Then Li Wei made fried bacon with red pepper and another soup, and then started the meal.


    The two daughters came back with their son-inw, and the six members of the family sat together to eat. Liwei''s parents were extremely happy.


    Mom and Dad, please try the bacon. Li Wei gave each of her parents a chopstick of shiny bacon, and then gave Bai Qinshan a piece, You can eat it too.


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan picked up the bacon and took a bite. The oil droplets exploded in his mouth, with the fragrance of leaves and a faint smoky smell. It had a unique vor. Bai Qinshan nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious."


    Sister, I bought a new fishing rod and bait in the morning. Lets go fishing in the afternoon! Lichun said.


    Its cold now, how can we catch fish? Li Weis father began to curse again, I think you are just bored...


    "Eat your food and say less." Liwei''s mother bumped Liwei''s father''s arm, "Just let them go. If they can''t catch any fish, don''t they know toe back?"


    Liweis mothers education is not to blindly prevent children from doing things. She is more willing to let children try on their own. If they fail, they will naturally know how to turn back.


    I also bought fishing things. Bai Qinshan said softly.


    "Okay, let''s go there and have a look in the afternoon." Li Wei nodded, and then looked at Li Chun across the way, "Where is there any fishing now? There are two fish ponds on the road where we go to junior high school, right? Are there any fish left to catch now?


    "Behind the elementary school, do you remember? There was a pond that was rented to raise fish. We would go there in the afternoon to see if they would let us fish. If they didn''t let us fish, we would go to Dad''s peach grove and have a look. " Li Chun said.


    Liwei nodded, "Okay, I understand. I remember when we were in elementary school, we hadbor ss and worked behind the elementary school. I didn''t expect that it would be dug into a fish pond now."


    And our primary school was contracted a few years ago to raise pigeons. The flocks of pigeons in the field in front of the door were raised in the primary school. Li Chun said again.


    Li Wei patted her forehead in annoyance, "Hey, I wish I had known I woulde back to start a business earlier. Now some people are raising chickens, some are raising ducks, some are raising pigs, crayfish, eels, colorful pheasants, I don''t have anything." Things can be done.


    "I told you toe back earlier. If you insist on noting back, I don''t even know what you are missing." Li Chun sneered.


    Li Wei lowered her head to eat and said nothing. If she had known that she would be divorced, she should have brought Le Mei back in advance and tried every means to transfer Le Mei''s household registration back, so that even if Lu Liangyu divorced her, she would not be able to take away Le Mei''s custody rights. . Recalling what happened in the past, Li Wei patted her forehead in annoyance. She was still a college graduate. She didn''t expect to be so stupid, but I knew it was hard to buy money!


    Whats wrong? Bai Qinshan asked worriedly.


    Li Wei shook her head and said, "It''s okay. Just finish your meal quickly and take advantage of the warmer temperature to see if you can catch fish."


    Bai Qinshan reached out under the table and held Li Wei''s hand, as if to pass on his strength to her. Li Wei smiled gratefully at him. In fact, the divorce had a great impact on her, but now Bai Qinshan With herpanionship, the impact of divorce will be less and less on her.


    After the meal, Li Wei, Bai Qinshan, Li Chun, and Zuo Yunqing carried fishing equipment and walked towards the elementary school not far away. The elementary school was only about ten minutes'' walk from their vige. Li Wei and Li Chun read When I was in elementary school, I walked to school.


    Li Wei still remembers how childish she was when she was in elementary school. She and Li Chun alwayspeted with Li Ran and her brother and sister to see who could walk faster and who could get to school first. Now that she thinks of these things, she feels Its funny but also confusing, because in a blink of an eye, they are about to be 30-year-old eldest sisters.


    Bai Qinshan was very happy when he saw the involuntary smile on Li Wei''s face. He changed the fishing tool to the other hand, then reached out and took Li Wei''s hand. The two looked at each other and smiled, and then slowly followed Behind Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing.


    The primary school is on a very steep slope. I went up the **** and arrived at the gate of the primary school. Then I walked back along the wall. After a while, I saw a huge fish pond.


    "I didn''t expect the water here to be so clear. You can even see the mud and stones at the bottom. I thought the water in the fish ponds dug in the hignds would be very yellow and turbid!" Li Wei put down the fishing stuff, squatted down and stretched out her hand. Touching the water in the fish pond, the water is really clean.


    Everyone put down their things, mixed the bait, adjusted the fishing rods, and then sat down to fish.


    Liwei said, "You guys go fishing first, I''ll go see the pigeons in the primary school."


    Bai Qinshan put down his fishing rod and followed, "Let''s go together. I''ve never seen so many pigeons at the same time!"


    Looking at Bai Qinshan following Li Wei''s departure, Li Chun curled his lips disdainfully, "Bai Qinshan can''tpare to Lu Liangyu in any way."


    Zuo Yunqing nced sideways at Li Chun, "You women, do you know that appearance is more important than character? I think Bai Qinshan is a hundred times better than Lu Liangyu in every aspect. If Lu Liangyu is really as good as you say, Will your eldest sistere back in this way?"


    If Lu Liangyu is really good, will Li Wei be divorced? Will Liwei not even be able to get custody of Lemei?


    "How do you know that divorce must be Lu Liangyu''s problem? Do you just believe my eldest sister''s words? Maybe my eldest sister cheated? Maybe my eldest sister is too boring. My eldest sister never wants to say more about divorce. Tell me one word, who knows the circumstances of the divorce?"


    "I think Lu Liangyu is pretty good. Not only is he handsome, he has a good temper. He smiles at everyone and doesn''t lose his temper. I think it''s probably because my eldest sister has some kind of affair with people she met online." , Lu Liangyu just divorced her, and he didn''t even give her the custody rights of Le Mei, just because he was afraid that her daughter would be led astray by her." Li Wei came back alone after the divorce and didn''t say a word about the details of the divorce.


    But Lichun was deeply suspicious of their divorce. She always felt that the divorce was not that simple.


    After a divorce, a man likes to throw dirty water on his ex-wife. Maybe Li Wei also throws dirty water on Lu Liangyu?

 Chapter 1136: Will you come again tomorrow?

    Chapter 1136: Will youe again tomorrow?


    Because of the feeling Lu Liangyu made her, he was not such a person.


    "Don''t say such things in front of your eldest sister, and don''t point fingers at your eldest sister''s affairs, let alone make randomments." Zuo Yunqing threw the fishhook into the water, watched the fish float stand up, and stared at the fish float. got up.


    Li Chun turned to look at Zuo Yunqing, his eyes filled with disgust.


    At that time, her eldest sister''s two elementary school ssmates, Zuo Yunqing and Pan Lifei, were pursuing her at the same time. She wanted to choose Pan Lifei, but her mother said that Pan Lifei must be apanied by women when he was abroad all the year round. With such people, he would probably have many hats on his head. .


    After that, she chose Zuo Yunqing, but she didn''t like Zuo Yunqing at all. Even though their two sons were going to elementary school now, she still had no feelings for Zuo Yunqing, mainly because Zuo Yunqing was good to her. He is also generous, giving tens of thousands of dors at a time, unlike other men who may not be willing to give their wives a thousand dors a month.


    If he hadn''t been generous, she wouldn''t have gotten back together with him after thest divorce.


    Perhaps the rtionship between men and women is like this. The less you love others, the more they care about you; the more you love others, the less they take you seriously.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan came to the back of the preschool. Through the window, they could clearly see the pigeons inside. Each one was plump and looked particrly cute.


    Li Wei pointed to the ssroom and exined to Bai Qinshan, "I used to go to preschool here. I still remember who the teacher in the preschool was. I heard that when the school merged, she was fired because there were too many teachers. After that, she started her own business and opened a clothing store. In my heart, she is a very powerful woman."


    "We are ssmates in elementary school. Your preschool is here, and mine is naturally here. It''s just that it''s been so long ago that I havepletely forgotten about the preschool." Bai Qinshan said apologetically.


    "Actually, I have almost forgotten it. These are all normal. Don''t feel guilty. No one can remember anything for more than 20 years." Li Wei took Bai Qinshan''s hand and walked back as she said, " I dont have any memory of you in preschool. In fact, my memory of you is stuck in your elementary school graduation photo. After all, we barely spoke in elementary school.


    "If time goes back to elementary school, I will definitely take care of you from elementary school." Bai Qinshan said.


    "If you do this, then you are really precocious enough to know how to feed your wife when you are in elementary school." Liwei said,ughing. Of course she knew that all this was a joke, and life is not a novel. , how can anyone go back to the past?


    Back to the fish pond, the two sat down and started fishing.


    After fishing for several hours, they didn''t catch any big fish. They were all bitten by some small fish that didn''t grow very big. After catching them, they put the small fish back into the fish pond and went back carrying the empty bucket.


    In the evening, the temperature dropped a lot. Li Chun felt a little cold, so he said to Bai Qinshan, "Bai Qinshan, please start a fire and burn charcoal. We will roast sweet potatoes and eat them while we are warming up the fire. You can also roast oranges."


    Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei, "Honey, do you want to eat roasted sweet potatoes?"


    "It''s a bit cold, you go grill it! The barbecue grill and charcoal are just for use after you buy them. It would be a waste not to use them." These things were all bought online by Liweist year, and the charcoal was also left over fromst year.


    Bai Qinshan took out the small round stainless steel household charcoal stove. After lighting the solid alcohol block first, he put a few pieces of charcoal inside, then put the barbecue grill on it, and then ced a few sweet potatoes and oranges on it. above.


    Now that the fire is notpletely burning, just put the sweet potatoes and oranges directly on top. There is no need to turn them over from time to time.


    At the beginning of spring, he directly moved the small chair over, sat next to the charcoal stove, and started browsing on his mobile phone. There was a wirelesswork at home, so there was no need to worry about traffic problems. Bai Qinshan was also looking at his phone with his head down, and didn''t notice that Li Chun had already sat down. When he looked up to find Li Wei, he realized that Li Chun''s head was only a few centimeters away from him. The two of them could be said to be next to each other. Very close.


    Honey, do you want toe over and warm yourself by the fire? Bai Qinshan stood up and asked Li Wei.


    Li Wei shook her head, "I don''t want to bake, I''m going to the kitchen to see if it''s time to make dinner."


    "I''ll go with you." Bai Qinshan hurriedly left, staying away from Li Chun. Li Chun really had no sense of boundaries for men. As long as he was a man, she would not care whether he was married or had children. Do you want to prove how charming she is by acting so intimately?


    She did this in front of outsiders, and now that she has returned home, she also does this to her brother-inw. He is her brother-inw. Why is she so close? Could it be that he wanted to provoke a conflict between him and Li Wei?


    Of course, Bai Qinshan does not rule out that others like this ambiguous feeling, but he does not like it and cannot ept it.


    It gets dark early in the winter, and it''s already pitch dark before six o''clock. Everyone had an early dinner, then washed up and went back to the room to rest. Li Wei''s parents washed up first, followed by Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing, etc. When it was Li Wei and Bai Qinshan''s turn, it was already past seven o''clock.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were sitting on the sofa in the main room soaking their feet together. When they saw Zuo Yunqinging out with shoes, sitting next to them and starting to put on shoes, Li Wei asked in surprise, "Zuo Yunqing, why are you wearing shoes? Are you going somewhere?"


    "I just received a repair order, and the money was a bit too much, so I went back to earn money. If the order was for less money, I would have refused it." Zuo Yunqing put on his shoes, put the slippers back on the shoe rack, and sorted them out The clothes are about to go.


    Bai Qinshan said hurriedly, "It''s getting dark now. The road conditions in rural areas are no better than those in cities. There are more twists and turns. Drive slowly, don''t be anxious, and pay attention to safety."


    Okay, then you have fun! Zuo Yunqing nodded.


    Zuo Yunqing and Bai Qinshan are the same type of men. When they were in elementary school, they were small and handsome. Now that they have grown up, they are also not tall, but they are both very capable of making money. That is Zuo Yunqing. He has put on some weight and his face is a bit rounder, but he still looks like a big boy, not aged at all.


    Bai Qinshan just got married, and it is estimated that he will be like him in a few years.


    Li Wei looked at Zuo Yunqing and asked, "Are youing tomorrow?"


    "I''ll see what happens tomorrow. If I''m not busy, I''lle and y. If I''m busy, I''lle and pick up Lichun and leave. I''m leaving!" Zuo Yunqing waved to Liwei and Bai Qinshan, opened the big iron door and went out. .


    Then the sound of a car leaving was heard outside.


    After soaking his feet, Bai Qinshan went out to pour water, then closed the big iron door, and then the two of them went upstairs to their room to rest.


    Lying on the bed she carefully selected, Li Wei felt full of peace of mind. Feeling Bai Qinshan approaching her, Li Wei subconsciously moved a little to the side, but the bed was so big, where could she move it? !

 Chapter 1137: a little lost

    Chapter 1137: a little lost


    Li Wei stretched out her hand to stop her, "Can you calm down a little? My parents are in the next room! If they hear it, it will have such a bad impact!"


    "Am I such an ignorant person? I just want to hold you to sleep and do nothing else." Bai Qinshan said with sincerity.


    Li Wei couldn''t believe it, "Are you serious?"


    Can you believe the words of a man who has just started eating meat?


    Li Wei couldnt believe it anyway.


    Bai Qinshan nodded firmly, "It''s more real than real gold."


    Seeing how serious Bai Qinshan was, Li Wei gave in a little and allowed him to hold her to sleep.


    Who would have known that the next morning, after Li Wei''s parents got up and went downstairs, Bai Qinshan revealed his true colors and woke up Li Wei. Li Wei angrily twisted the flesh on his shoulder, but she didn''t dare to do anything too big. After all, this is at her parents'' house, not their own. It''s just the two of them, so they can do whatever they want.


    After breakfast, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they saw Li Wei''s father working on a trolley outside, Li Wei hurriedly asked, "Dad, what are you doing on a trolley?"


    "Go to the woods by the river to pick up some firewood and bring it back to boil water." Although there is gas at home, Liwei''s parents still use the firewood stove in the old house, usually to boil bath water or make food. Some of the more difficult ingredients to cook.


    For example, stew goose in iron pot, stew old hen soup, and braise meat during the Chinese New Year...


    Dad, let me help you! Bai Qinshan quickly stood up and walked out.


    Li Wei also came out, "Dad, let''s go together!"


    In the past, when people grew rice, they had straw that could be used to make fires, but now the harvesters smash the straw into pieces and cannot pick it up at all. Now even making fires is a problem, so Li Weis father had to go to the river to collect firewood, and Leave the pruned peach branches to dry and then light the fire.


    When Li Chun saw that Li Wei and Bai Qinshan had gone, he also took his bag and mobile phone and walked out together. Li Chun reminded, "Li Chun, your bag cost tens of thousands of dors to buy. Don''t take it out. If it gets caught by a branch, If it gets paddled, its not going to be good.


    After Lichun heard this, he hurriedly returned the bag to the room. He was afraid that a thief woulde in, so he put the bag under the quilt and pressed the quilt with his hand so that no one could see anything inside.


    After Li Chun came out again, he handed the mobile phone to Li Wei, "Sister, I don''t have any pockets on my clothes, please help me put my mobile phone."


    "Okay." Li Wei took Li Chun''s mobile phone and put it into her bag, and then set off with Li Wei''s father. Li Wei''s father pushed the cart in front, and Bai Qinshan walked in the middle. Wei and Li Chun walked arm in arm and walked at the end.


    Passing by someone else''s crayfish breeding field and seeing the clear water inside, Li Wei couldn''t help but sigh, "The water is so deep and clean, there should be a lot of fish!"


    Then I dont know. Li Chun said casually.


    "Dad, what are the benefits of raising crayfish in the beginning of winter?" Li Wei asked curiously. The farmer''s name is Li Dong. He is only a few years older than Li Wei. Li Wei also knows him, but they are very familiar with each other after they go to college. With less contact, the rtionship gradually bes unfamiliar.


    Li Wei''s father shook his head, "No, crayfish only cost six or seven yuan a pound during peak season. In our rural areas, no one eats this stuff. It can''t be sold at all." Hearing this, Li Wei was surprised, " Sixty-seven yuan a pound? Is it so cheap? The crayfish outside cost twenty-five to thirty-one pounds! Dad, why didnt you ask me toe back to eat at that time?


    "How did I know that you like to eat this stuff? If I knew that you liked to eat it, I would go to the river to catch it for you, and you wouldn''t have to waste the money!" Li Wei''s father said.


    "Most young people like to eat crayfish, okay? If you don''t believe it, ask Li Chun, when she eats crayfish outside, can she eat several kilograms at a time?" Maybe young people are working hard in big cities, and not many of them stay. Rural areas, so that gives everyone the illusion that rural people dont like to eat crayfish, right?


    The crayfish doesnt have much meat. I dont know if I can peel out a bowl of meat after weighing several kilograms. Its not satisfying to eat. Li Chun curled her lips and said as if she ate a lot, and the crayfish didnt have much meat.


    When the crayfishes on the market this year, I will go to his house to buy more. I just want the crayfish tails, and I want to eat them to my hearts content. Li Wei secretly made up her mind, what a mistake she made in the past!


    Bai Qinshan looked back at Li Wei, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Together, several people quickly picked up enough firewood for a cart. As soon as they returned to the door, they saw Zuo Yunqing''s car driving over, "In the beginning of spring, I''m here to take you back."


    "Okay, then I''m going to pack my things now. You can help me move the cat and the cat''s things into the car first." Li Chun hurriedly ran into the room to pack her things. Li Wei thought that her mobile phone was still in her bag, so she quickly took it out and delivered it to the car. The room was handed over to Li Chun, and then the bacon that had been cut and packaged yesterday was given to Zuo Yunqing, asking him to take it back to eat.


    Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing packed up their things and got in the car to leave. Li Wei''s father said, "Come back for dinner at noon on New Year''s Eve!"


    He knew that his two daughters were married and would definitely have New Year''s Eve dinner at their husband''s house, so he asked them toe back for lunch.


    Mom and Dad, its close. Welle back when we have time. Zuo Yunqing waved to Li Weis parents, turned around and left.


    His home is on the street, and it only takes ten minutes to get here. His work ce is in the county town, and it only takes forty minutes to get here. You cane here whenever you are free, but the ce where you work in Lichun is a little far away, so you can take a bus. It takes two hours. I feel a little motion sick at the beginning of spring, so I dont bother toe back.


    Bai''s father and Bai''s mother knew that Bai Qinshan had apanied Li Wei back to her parents'' home. They had no objections to this matter. The two families were close to each other, only a ten-minute walk away. They could live anywhere they wanted.


    Bai''s mother nned to help them clean the room where the young couple lived, but she found that the room was clean. Even the trash can was empty. There was nothing. Bai''s mother nodded with satisfaction, "This man has a wife. Its different, now our family finally has something like a family.


    Bai Mu sat on the edge of the bed. She identally nced through the gap in the drawer and caught a glimpse of the things inside. She eximed, "The two of them actually..."


    Father Bai leaned over and took a look. He understood everything. He said, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Young people have their own rhythm. Qin Shan finally has a wife. Don''t mess with them."


    Bai Mu was a little disappointed, "I know."


    She originally wanted to have her grandson as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect Bai Qinshan and Li Wei to take measures. It seemed that she could only wait. I hope she wouldn''t be made to wait too long, otherwise she would not be able to take care of the child when she was older. , and became a burden to the children.


    She doesnt want her grandchildren to grow up and say to others: I dont have a grandma, Ive never seen a grandma, and I dont even know what grandma looks like.

 Chapter 1138: Its pretty awesome

    Chapter 1138: It''s pretty awesome


    But now the children have their own ns, and she can''t interfere too much. Otherwise, as Lao Bai said, they will get mixed up. Even if Qin Shan doesn''t hate her, he will definitely me her in his heart. .


    Lets go out and look at the fish, and see if the fish will be sold one day. Bai Mu got up and left the young couples room.


    "Grandma." Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were sitting on the sofa in the main room. When Bai Qinshan was helping Li Wei cut her fingernails, Li Wei''s cousin''s youngest son, who was just a few years old, ran over and rushed towards Li Wei. Coming over, Bai Qinshan quickly put away the nail clippers, fearing to cut Li Wei''s fingers.


    Liweis eldest cousin is already in his forties. His eldest son is about to enter high school, and his younger son is only five years old.


    When Liwei first came back, the child had just learned to walk. Because Liwei saw him more often after she came back, he was particrly attached to Liwei. At the end ofst year, he woulde to see Liwei many times a day.


    When he was about to go back to his home, he even pulled Li Wei back home. He even called Li Wei when he used the small toilet to make sure Li Wei was still at his house. He clung to her to such an extent thatter the school started. , it eased a lot.


    Xiao Hao is back! Li Wei helped Li Hao up, took out a handful of toffee from her coat pocket, and handed it to him.


    When she returns to the vige, she often encounters children, so Liwei keeps some candies with her in case of emergencies.


    Remembering that Xiao Hao likes durian very much, Li Wei hurriedly said to Bai Qinshan, "Qinshan, go open a durian."


    The one brought back by Lichun has been eaten by them, and now there are still two that Liwei bought.


    Bai Qinshan got the order, got up and went to get a te from the storage cab next to the refrigerator. Then he put the durian on the table, rolled up his sleeves, and started to open the durian with his bare hands. After opening all the durians, he put on a disposable Using gloves, take out the durian meat piece by piece and put it on a te.


    The durian Li Wei bought was better, and it had been kept at home for two more days. It was now more mature and soft, and it had a tendency to slip when held in his hand. Bai Qinshan took a piece and came to Li Wei, "Honey, You taste it.


    In front of Xiao Hao, Li Wei was a little embarrassed. Li Wei stretched out her hand to take it and eat it herself. Bai Qinshan said, "This is too soft, you can''t hold it. Don''t let it fall all over your clothes. Xiao Hao''s Its already in the bowl, just let him eat it with a spoon.


    Just like this, Liwei finished a piece of durian under Bai Qinshan''s feeding. The more she ate durian, the more she liked it. In the past, when she was out of town, she was not willing to buy a whole piece, so she bought it in the supermarket. If you eat one piece, it will cost dozens of dors.


    Xiao Hao stood by the coffee table, eating durian without forgetting to be naughty, running here and there.


    After a while, Liwei''s sister-inw also came over and said as soon as she came, "As long as I can''t find him at home, I know that this thing must havee here. His favorite person now is his eldest grandma. Just like when we were kids, we just like my grandma very much."


    Liwei smiled and said, "Sister-inw, eat durian."


    "Okay!" The receptionist saw disposable gloves on the table, so she took one and put it on, then took a piece of durian and ate it. She said while eating, "Thank you, grandma, for sharing the bacon with us, but the inside of the bacon is It has a smoky vor and is delicious, but we just cant get used to it.


    Liwei nodded after hearing this. Fortunately, she listened to her mother''s words and cut one or two kilograms for the family. If she gave too much and everyone didn''t like it, it would be a waste. It seemed that she had to deal with the remaining bacon by herself. .


    After all, she has lived with Lu Liangyu''s family for several years, and the tastes of both sides are eptable to her. But bacon is fine if you keep it for a few years. You can eat it slowly.


    Xiao Hao yed here for a while, and the lobby sister-inw took Xiao Hao back. As a result, Xiao Hao was unwilling to go back and struggled all the way. However, it was gettingte and it was time to go home for dinner and then prepare to rest.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan stayed at home for two days and then went back to their own homes. Her mother only kept a little of the fruits she bought to entertain guests and children at home, and her mother carried the rest. car because they really rarely eat fruit.


    With nothing to do, the two of them went to the strawberry garden to pick strawberries. The strawberry garden was not far away, so they walked directly there. The price of strawberries here is very affordable, only fifteen yuan a pound, and you can pick and eat them.


    When the two of them arrived at the strawberry garden, there were already many people picking with their children.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan took the basket handed over by the boss and chose a greenhouse that no one had visited yet to pick. This ce had not been visited by anyone, so the strawberries were big and red.


    Liwei wanted to take out her mobile phone and live broadcast strawberry picking, but she didnt bring a live broadcast stand when she went out. Using her mobile phone to live broadcast would affect the picking, so she gave up. Shed better find a ce to live broadcast safely in the future!


    The two of them had nothing to do. Bai Qinshan took out his mobile phone to take photos of Li Wei from time to time. Li Wei used to form a folk girl group with her good sisters, and even served as a tourism ambassador for her hometown.


    On the big billboard near the highway, the advertisements they shot were hung there for several years until they were reced by new billboards.


    So, there is absolutely no doubt about Liwei''s appearance. Even now, her appearance is still very impressive.


    If she had not been born in a rural area, but had been born into a better-off family, with good education and resources from an early age, she would have done a lot today.


    But they are all ordinary people. Without any help from their families, they have worked **** their own, which is already considered very impressive.


    Liwei cooperated very well by posing a few times and letting Bai Qinshan take some beautiful photos.


    Bai Qinshan''s proactive behavior shows that he likes her, unlike some men whose girlfriends or wives take photos and send them to them, but they will not save them.


    The two of them were picking and ying. It had been a long time since they had picked a basket full of strawberries. When they came out of the greenhouse to weigh and check out, they saw a queue at the weighing and checkout area.


    They walked over and queued up, and soon they were there. A basket of strawberries was weighed and it cost 49 yuan. There was not even a dime discount. Bai Qinshan scanned the QR code with his mobile phone to pay.


    In the evening, Bai Qinshan called Father Bai and Mother Bai over for dinner. Liwei divided half of the strawberries and gave them to them, "Uncle and aunt, these are the strawberries we went to the strawberry garden to pick today. They are very fresh and not sour."


    Okay! Bai Mu looked at Li Wei lovingly, she really liked her.

 Chapter 1139: You are still so cold and cold

    Chapter 1139: You are still so cold and cold


    Chapter 1139 You are still so cold and cold


    While eating, Bai Mu took out a wad of money and pushed it in front of Li Wei. Li Wei hurriedly refused, "Auntie, why did you give me money? We all have jobs and are paid on time every month. We have money. Use it, Auntie, you should keep this money to buy things for yourself!"


    Mom, we have money to spend. Bai Qinshan said.


    "Weiwei, please don''t refuse. It''s still some time before the Chinese New Year. It''s quite boring for you to rest at home every day, right? I''ll pay for you to go to the city to y. Isn''t Qinshan buying a house there? Are you ready? You can stay there for a few days, and it will be convenient for you to visit the surrounding tourist attractions!" There is nothing interesting or delicious in their rural area, so it is better to go shopping and buy things.


    Although the Bai family is not a wealthy family, they don''t have to worry about money.


    The two of them knew they could not refuse, so they both epted it frankly.


    The next day, the two set out for the city. Bai Qinshan drove Li Wei and arrived at amunity in the city in less than two hours. After confirming their rtionship with Bai Qinshan, Li Wei also came here to y. Bai Qinshan''s house also has Liwei''s daily necessities. Now you can move in directly without preparing anything.


    Bai Qinshan''s house has two elevators and four households. There are two elevators and four households. As soon as Bai Qinshan took Li Wei out of the elevator, he met his neighbor. When the neighbor''s grandmother saw Li Wei, her eyes lit up. "Qin Shan, is this your wife? She is so beautiful."


    "Yes, thank you grandma." Bai Qinshan responded with a smile, "When I finish cleaning up, I can get some wedding candy for grandma!"


    "Okay, okay, congrattions. You are a lucky man. You can work hard and make money. The wife you have found is so good-looking. Our home is so close. It won''t be troublesome to go back. You two work together and you will be envious of me in the future. It''s someone else''s fault." Grandma took Li Wei''s hand and smiled kindly, "The little girl is so beautiful, but why does she look familiar to me? Could she be a big star?"


    Not a star. Li Wei blushed and shook her head.


    In college days, they were considered small Inte celebrities, butter they disappeared from the public.


    Okay, then I wont bother you to pack your things. Grandma smiled, walked into the elevator, and went downstairs.


    Although the house Bai Qinshan bought is a second-hand house, theyout is very good and it can get sunshine all day long. In the winter, it is veryfortable to sit by the window of the living room and drink coffee in the sun.


    And in the summer, when you open the windows and let the wind pass through, it is very cool and not hot at all.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Qinshan picked up Li Wei and put him on the shelf next to him. He put his hands on her sides and looked at her with a smile, "Our big star."


    Liwei pushed him, "Can you stop teasing me? When did I be a big star? Why didn''t I know?"


    Bai Qinshan reached out and took Li Wei into his arms, holding her tightly, "Honey, thank you for giving me the opportunity, thank you for making me so happy now."


    "Why are you thanking me? If you want to thank me, you are also thanking yourself. If you hadn''t taken the initiative to show yourself in front of me, we wouldn''t have been able to get together." When Bai Qinshan''s aunt wanted to introduce them to each other, she said it again and again He refused, so I have to thank his aunt for her persistence and his initiative.


    Its great to be with you. Bai Qinshan picked up Li Wei and walked straight inside.


    At noon, while Bai Qinshan was cooking in the kitchen, Liwei was sitting on the sofa, with a program ying on the TV in front of her, while she used her mobile phone to buy things. Theirmunity has amunity shopping tform. Today The order will arrive tomorrow and the group owner will deliver it to the door, which is very convenient. Although it is a tform for buying groceries, it has everything on it.


    Li Wei saw that oysters were quite cheap, so she said to Bai Qinshan, "Qinshan, oysters are cheap today. I''ll buy some and make charcoal-grilled oysters to eat!"


    Bai Qinshan walked to the kitchen door and said to Li Wei, "Don''t buy there. You don''t know the quality through the Inte. Others have the final say. I know a supermarket sells seafood. Let''s go to the supermarket in the afternoon. Buy, pick out the freshest ones.


    "Okay, I''m not familiar with the city, so I''ll rely on you in the afternoon." Liwei stepped out from the grocery shopping tform, put down her cell phone, took a pillow and hugged her in her arms, and sat there watching TV.


    Bai Qinshan made lunch and asked Liwei toe over to eat. After the meal, the two of them tidied up and headed to the supermarket. As expected, half of the aquatic area of this supermarket was seafood, including Boston lobster, conch, and mussels. Shellfish...there are many types of seafood.


    Because there were only two people eating, it would be a waste to buy too much and not finish it, so Liwei didnt buy much. She bought a few scallops, a few abalones, and more oysters, because oysters have more hair and less meat. If you dont buy more things, you wont be satisfied with them at all.


    Li Wei picked all the fresh food. After putting it in the bag, he was about to take it to be weighed when someone tapped him on the shoulder. Looking back, he saw that he was a high school ssmate. Li Wei was particrly impressed by him.


    This profound thing is naturally not because of how handsome or outstanding he is, but because of the scumbag of this male ssmate.


    I dont know where this male ssmate got her QQ number. After adding her as a friend, he chatted with her. After a few words, he started toin to her, saying that her wife was not good and beautiful, and that the two of them were not. Emotions and the like.


    Li Wei replied to him at that time. She was not ashamed to say such words in front of her old ssmates. His wife was also a ssmate of hers. Didnt she know whether she was pretty or not? Okay or not, wont she know?


    You can only call a man a scumbag. No matter how good or beautiful a woman is, he will not take it seriously.


    I dont know how beautiful and outstanding a woman must be in order to not be hurt in a rtionship or marriage.


    "Yan Weiqiang? We haven''t seen each other for many years, and I can''t recognize him. Did I recognize the wrong person?" Li Wei deliberately looked at Yan Weiqiang with confusion, and then looked next to him, "Where is your wife Li Jinxia? Why did youe out? Why don''t you take your wife out when you go to the supermarket?"


    Li Jinxia is also her high school ssmate, and they have a good rtionship with her. She was a pretty girl when she was in high school.


    Li Wei has Li Jinxia''s WeChat ount. Although she rarely chats, she often sees her posting on Moments. No matter how old the child is, her appearance and figure are still eptable. I don''t know how she got into this in Yan Weiqiang''s eyes. Not good and pretty anymore.


    Could it be that in a mans heart, someone elses wife is always the most beautiful?


    Yan Weiqiang touched his nose awkwardly, "I asked her toe to the supermarket, but she didn''te, so I came by myself."


    "Oh! I still want to buy something, so I won''t chat with you." Li Wei nodded and pushed the shopping cart to leave. He didn''t want to chat with Yan Weiqiang, but Yan Weiqiang blocked Li Wei''s shopping cart with his foot and mouthed Chewing gum, looking carefree, "Liwei, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still so cold. I just want to say a few words to you, isn''t this okay?"

 Chapter 1140: Its the same everywhere

    Chapter 1140: It''s the same everywhere


    "Married men and women should keep a distance from the opposite sex, do you understand? Besides, you and I have nothing to talk about." Li Wei knew that she couldn''t move forward, so she stepped back. Suddenly she couldn''t retreat anymore. She looked back in surprise, Then a bright smile bloomed on his face, "Husband, what are you doing here?" When he saw the red wine in his hand, he realized, "So you went to buy red wine!"


    "What''s going on here?" Bai Qinshan asked worriedly when he saw a man blocking Li Wei in front.


    Its okay, I just met a high school ssmate and exchanged a few words. Li Wei said.


    When Bai Qinshan saw that Li Wei didn''t want to introduce them to him, he knew that this person was insignificant and he didn''t even need to know him.


    Yan Weiqiang originally wanted to say that Li Wei had found a husband who was so short and was not as good as him. What a look in his eyes. But when he saw the red wine in Bai Qinshan''s hand, he realized that this man was not someone he couldpare with.


    Bai Qinshan put the red wine into the shopping cart, took the shopping cart from Li Wei''s hand, then held Li Wei with one hand, pushed the shopping cart with the other, and left from Yan Weiqiang.


    "Qinshan, will you dislike me in the future?" After a while, Li Wei asked.


    Bai Qinshan frowned, "Why do you ask?"


    "Isn''t that my high school ssmate just now? His wife is also my high school ssmate, but because they didn''t go to college, they worked early and got married early. The two of them gave birth to a son. As a result, this Yan Weiqiang is People say that her wife is not beautiful, that she is not good, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., and as an old ssmate, I feel cold for his wife."


    "If you really feel that your wife is not good, you can divorce and let her live a life and pursue happiness. But he refuses to divorce. He just wants to keep his wife at home and run the house for him while he ys outside. Such a person Its really disgusting.


    As he spoke, Li Wei felt herself shaking in disgust.


    Bai Qinshan squeezed Li Wei''s hand and said seriously, "I will never dislike you, nor will I speak ill of you outside. If anyone speaks ill of you and let me know, I will definitely beat him up."


    Li Wei smiled sweetly at Bai Qinshan. No matter whether he could do it or not, she was very happy when she heard this. She held the shopping cart with both hands and put her feet up gently. Bai Qinshan held on to it with both hands. The shopping cart protected her in the middle.


    After shopping, the two went home.


    Liwei took out the seafood and soaked it in water. She found a new brush and scrubbed the seafood clean one by one. Then she separated half of the oysters and put them into a steamer to make steamed oysters.


    As for the other half, Bai Qinshan asked Bai Qinshan to help pry it open, and then used a spoon to spread garlic and chili sauce on top of the oyster meat, and then put it in the oven to bake.


    Put the scallops and abalone in the refrigerator and save them for processing tomorrow. Just eat oysters today. The two of them can''t eat that much, and it would be a waste to cook too much.


    After finishing their work, the two of them leaned on the sofa and watched TV. Bai Qinshan held Li Wei in one hand and held Li Wei''s hand in the other, "Honey, where do you want to go tomorrow? Go hiking or swimming in theke?" "Leng , if you dont want to go, why dont you just stay with me at home! Li Wei coquettishly leaned into Bai Qinshans arms, Actually, as long as Im with you, its the same wherever I am, even if Im sitting together watching Its fun to watch boring TV.


    Li Wei had always thought that love stopped when people got older, and most of them were married because of interests or suitability, but Bai Qinshan let her know that love mainly depends on whether she can meet it.


    Its rare to have such a long vacation, so lets spend time with each other. When he goes to work after the new year, we wont be together for such a long time. Thinking about it now, he wants to quit his job ande back to start a business.


    But now there are many talents in society, and there are also many people who start their own businesses. Not every entrepreneur can seed. He has a wife and parents, so he cannot try and make mistakes. If he tries and makes mistakes, everyone will not have a good life.


    After a while, the oven rang, which meant that the time was up. The oysters inside were roasted. Li Wei hurriedly got up from Bai Qinshan''s arms and ran over to take out the roasted oysters. Smelling the aroma of the roasted oysters, Li Wei''s mouth filled with tears. It''s almost sour.


    "It smells so good, and it must taste very delicious." Li Wei swallowed, took two pairs of chopsticks, handed one pair to Bai Qinshan, and then she quickly picked up an oyster and put it in her mouth. I am satisfied.


    Bai Qinshan also started eating, and asked with a smile, "Does this oyster really have that use?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? That''s just an advertisement! If it really has that use, do you think everyone still needs to go to the hospital or beauty salon?" Why are oysters a gas station for men and a beauty salon for women? If it really has such an effect, Isnt that the most beautiful woman per capita?


    If it really had that effect, Liwei herself would be willing to eat ten kilograms a day. This food is not expensive. When it is cheap, it only costs three yuan a kilogram.


    Im just curious. Bai Qinshan is still very confident about his body.


    After the two of them finished the grilled oysters, Liwei brought down the steamed oysters again. She first made a bowl of dipping sauce with light soy sauce, Laoganma, and pepper. The two of them finished the steamed oysters again, this time. Its quite enjoyable.


    At least in the short term, Liwei doesn''t want to buy oysters anymore. They are delicious, but they are too difficult to pry.


    In the evening, after washing up, Liwei went to Bai Qinshan''s study to look for a book to read. She saw a romance novel written by an author she knew, so she took it to the room and sat on the bed to read.


    Liwei also wrote online novels in order to make money when she was in college, but her grades were average and she could only earn some living expenses. She couldn''t do it like others who had popr works, published books, bought cars, and houses.


    The author of this book was working under the same editor and in the same author group as her, and they often chatted with her!


    But then we gradually lost contact, because one kept making progress and the other kept standing still. Gradually we could no longer talk to each other, and naturally we just peacefully stayed in other people''s friend lists.


    In fact, Li Wei is not sure whether she is still in other people''s friend list, because she hardly logs in to her QQ ount now. She is old and busy at work, and she doesn''t like to chat anymore.


    But seeing her book published, Liwei was also happy for her, because this was her dream all along. She had said before that she must publish one book in her life. If one book didn''t work, she would change it. I will keep writing until I can publish it.

 Chapter 1141: The wind stops at the autumn water, I stop at you

    Chapter 1141: The wind stops at the autumn water, I stop at you


    Liwei really admires her for knowing what she wants and being able to keep working hard towards such a goal.


    For example, she herself has done a lot of things. She was considered a minor Inte celebrity during her college years. Later she also wrote novels and hosted live broadcasts. She really did anything to make money... But now that she is working, she feels like she is in a daze. Inactive.


    But it can be considered a small achievement. At least I have a house, a car and some savings.


    Aftering back to her senses, Liwei opened the book and started reading slowly. Suddenly, something fell out of the book. Liwei looked down and saw that it was a photo of a young and beautiful girl.


    Being able to be treasured by Bai Qinshan in a book must be his first love, or someone he once truly liked!


    Li Wei was about to put the photo into the book when Bai Qinshan came out of the bathroom and wiped the water from his hair with a dry towel as he walked over. Li Wei turned the photo to Bai Qinshan and asked, "Who is this beautiful girl? "


    Seeing that Li Wei didn''t look angry, Bai Qinshan knew that she didn''t care about this matter.


    Same, they are not a young man and a little girl who have just fallen in love, so naturally they will not care about these things.


    Bai Qinshan sat next to Li Wei, reached out and took the photo, took a look at it, and saw that it was nothing, so he said frankly, "The girl I dated in college."


    Li Wei didn''t expect that she guessed it right, and asked curiously, "Such a beautiful girl, why are you willing to break up like this?"


    "If you have different paths, don''t conspire against each other." After a breakup, many people choose to nder each other in order to shirk responsibility, but Bai Qinshan is not such a person, and he will not nder people who have been with him for a period of time, even if the process is not happy. No good results either.


    But the problems of two people should not be ced on one person.


    Liwei put the photo into the book and handed the book to Bai Qinshan, "Keep it well. No matter it is a good memory or a bad memory, it is always your youth, isn''t it?"


    Although she has been divorced from Lu Liangyu for many years, her previous photos and videos are always stored in the space album!


    After all, it was a part of my life experience, and it cannot be erased if I want to forget it. Moreover, they still have music, so they will inevitably have contact in the future.


    "If shees back to you in the future, will you get back together with her?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    Bai Qinshan sat on the bed and took Li Wei into his arms, "Whether it is from a moral level or a legal level, we are husband and wife. From an emotional level, you are my lover, and there will be no other. "


    "The wind stops at the autumn water, and I stop at you."


    Li Wei looked up at Bai Qinshan, feeling infinitely moved in her heart. It was hard to say what would happen in the future, as long as we could be together well now. After all, emotional matters are the mostplex emotions in the world and the most susceptible to change.


    Maybe you like it today, but suddenly you dont like it tomorrow.


    Thinking too much will only make you anxious.


    As long as you are confident, you are not afraid of emotional idents.


    And now they have just gotten married, and spending their wedding days well is the most important thing. Why worry so much?


    Its faster to worry about how old you are.


    Li Wei picked up the remote control and found an idol drama that was popr this year and she didn''t have time to watch it. She just leaned into Bai Qinshan''s arms and watched it with gusto. She was not very busy at work and had free time. Those who have time to watch TV series and movies, but live in rural areas and the pace of life has slowed down, so they are not so interested in TV series and movies. Seeing the intimate scenes in the TV series, Li Wei nced at Bai Qinshan embarrassedly.


    Bai Qinshan pulled the quilt up, covering it over his head, and covered the two of them in the quilt...


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan lived a sweet life in the city for a few days without being disturbed. They visited all the tourist attractions in the city and ate all kinds of delicious food. They didn''t originally n to go back so early. Bai''s father called and said that the fish pond at home was about to catch fish. There had been no fish for several years. There would definitely be a lot of big fish this year.


    Its rare to have such a grand asion, so I wanted them to go back and witness it together, so I called them.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan packed up, sorted and distributed the gifts they bought for several elders, put them in the trunk of the car, and Bai Qinshan drove back.


    The next day is the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month, and there are only ten days left before the Chinese New Year.


    Early in the morning, Liweis parents, uncle, and aunt came over to help. Because they were close, they came here on foot.


    When Li Wei got up in the morning, everyone was already busy in the fish pond. People in the vige were standing by the fish pond watching the fun. Li Wei didn''t know if her parents had eaten. After she got up, she hurried downstairs to look for them. They didn''t even go for their morning jog.


    Mom and Dad, you came here so early, have you had breakfast? Li Wei asked with concern.


    Liwei''s mother waved her hand, "We have all eaten, so don''t worry about us. Go and do your own thing! Come backter when you are setting up the."


    There are many fish boxes and scales ced beside the fish pond. They are all ready. Now they are waiting for the fish toe up. There are many vigers holding baskets and stic bags, waiting to buy fish!


    "Oh, okay, I''lle backter." Li Wei shouted to her mother, then turned around and went back. She was about to go to the kitchen to cook herself a bowl of noodles when she saw Bai Qinshaning out of the kitchen.


    Bai Qinshan reached out and rubbed Li Wei''s hair, "The vegetable and pork noodles are ready. Have you brushed your teeth and washed your face?"


    Li Wei nodded and walked to the kitchen. There were two steaming bowls of noodles on the dining table, including vegetables, shredded pork and golden crispy fried eggs. Li Wei lowered her head and smelled it and asked, "When will you Are you up? Why dont I feel it at all?


    "You were sleeping too deeply, so I didn''t call you." Bai Qinshan handed the chopsticks to Li Wei.


    Li Wei took the chopsticks and red at him fiercely, "I slept so deeply, who should I me? It wasn''t because of you, otherwise I would be like this?"


    Then she thought of something, and she couldn''t helpughing again.


    Bai Qinshan asked curiously, "Wife, why are youughing?"


    Liwei smiled and said, "My good friends areing soon, and then we can all sleep in our own ces."


    Hearing Li Wei''s words, Bai Qinshan''s face dropped, as if he had eaten a whole bitter melon.


    Seeing this, Li Wei couldn''t helpughing, "Young man, you can''t be too indulgent, you know? Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat even the delicacies of mountains and seas in the future. What a pity it would be, dear husband, don''t you think so? ?" Li Wei said, and reached out to pat Bai Qinshan''s face, with a look on her face.


    She didn''t know that what Bai Qinshan was thinking about was to make up for it in the past few days!

 Chapter 1142: fishing

    Chapter 1142: fishing


    After breakfast, Li Wei took her mobile phone and live broadcast stand and went out. She came to the fish pond and found a stable position. Li Wei set up her mobile phone, then entered the short video tform and started the live broadcast. After entering the live broadcast room, she immediately Switch the camera to the front, and a scene of everyone having fun appears on the screen.


    Not many people entered the live broadcast room at first, so Li Wei didn''t speak. He just let everyone watch the lively scene and listen to everyone''s joyful cheers. It wasn''t until the number of people in the live broadcast room exceeded one hundred that Li Wei said, "Enter the live broadcast." Dear friends, hello everyone, I am the anchor Weiwei, and the theme of todays live broadcast is fishing. This is my fish pond. If there is a treasure not far away who wants to buy fish, you cane and take a look..."


    When the started to be closed, big fish jumped out of the water from time to time, and people on the shore eximed from time to time. Even theizens watching the live broadcast were so happy that they wished they could fly over through the Inte.


    Bai Qinshan was not idle either. He posted the news about today''s fish harvest in his circle of friends. Anyone in need cane and buy it. His fish grew up eating grass and vegetables, which is equivalent to wild fish. They are fed with feed like other people''s. When ites out, the taste is different. Not to mention the fishy smell, even the fish meat has a fresh and sweet taste.


    Such a fish is hard toe by.


    Bai Qinshan only posts news in the circle of friends. As for asking him to deliver goods to his door, forget it. First of all, the goods are good and he will not rush to beg people to buy them. Secondly, it is rare to take such a long vacation and he just wants to be at home. to apany my wife.


    Until noon, the huge fishing was finally lifted up, and big fish were pping in the.


    Father Bai first took out the fish reserved by his rtives and sent them home, and then started selling fish on the spot. The big herring and big grass carp weighed more than ten kilograms, which looked very pleasing to the eye. .


    Li Wei said excitedly into her cell phone, "The offal of these big fish are left to make fish offal hot pot. They are very delicious. When I was learning to drive outside and take the driver''s license test, the instructor took some of our students to eat there. , I have been thinking about it for so many years and want to eat it again, but we dont have fish offal hot pot here at all, so I wouldnt go so far away just to eat fish offal hot pot once, right?


    The main reason was that the ce was in the city where Lu Liangyu''s family lived. She didn''t know which district or street it was in. She couldn''t find the ce even when she went there. It was probably that even the coach at that time had forgotten which store she had the fish hotpot.


    Liwei''s parents, eldest uncle, and second uncle originally nned to buy the fish they would use for the Chinese New Year directly from Bai''s father. Unexpectedly, Bai''s father would not sell it to them at all, but would directly give it to them, a big herring for each family. , a big grass carp, a small domestic fish weighing one or two kilograms, and a bag of small misceneous fish.


    Because they like to use small domestic fish for the New Year''s Eve dinner here. Putting it on the table means having more than enough every year, not for eating, so everyone is very happy to give it to small domestic fish without any objection.


    There were too many things to fit in one car, so Li Wei also drove his own car. Li Wei''s car was responsible for sending people home, and Bai Qinshan''s car was responsible for sending fish there.


    In less than a day, all the fish from Bai Jiaqi were sold out, except for the part that was left behind first. Even the small misceneous fish were sold out.


    Bai''s father and Bai''s mother sat on the sofa next to Li Wei and the others. They counted the money seriously. They first divided the money ording to their face value, and then slowly started counting. After counting for a long time, Bai finished counting. My mother said happily, "The total is more than 63,500 yuan. Let''s calcte it as 63,000 yuan. We haven''t fished for three years. On average, we can earn 20,000 yuan a year from fish farming. In rural areas, this ie is pretty good."


    Bai Qinshan nodded and said, "I saw apany''s statistics on ie groups before. There are more than one billion people with a monthly ie of less than 2,000 yuan. In rural areas, it is more than 2,000 yuan a month, which is pretty good."


    Bai''s father said, "Next year I will buy some fry and throw them in. I will make money without worrying at all. If you don''t make money, it will not be in vain." "Weiwei, take this money to the bank tomorrow and deposit it." into your ount, which is convenient for daily use. It is not safe to keep at home, and it is easy to be stolen and bitten by mice. I heard your second uncle say before that he worked hard for a year and saved 3,000 yuan. Dors were stolen from home.


    Father Bai then said, "But it''s not necessarily an outsider who stole it. Your second uncle suspects that it was your second sister-inw who stole it. Your second sister-inw has a problem, and you know it."


    Li Wei felt a little sorry for her second uncle. He was in poor health and could only do odd jobs in the countryside. He worked a little here and a little there. He finally saved three thousand yuan, but it was stolen like that. She didn''t know how ufortable it must be for her second uncle. .


    "Auntie, please save your ount! This way you can scan the QR code to pay directly when you go to the supermarket or buy groceries." Liwei said. Liwei has her own sry and part-time ie, so she doesn''t need to use it at all. their money.


    "Listen to me and deposit your ount. The two of you will bear more responsibility." Bai Mu pushed the money in front of Li Wei.


    Liwei and the others spend a lot of money paying water, electricity, gas, and mobile phone bills for several families. What can they do with the money they get from selling fish today? Its just enough to pay living expenses a few times!


    "Okay, then keep it with us. If uncles and aunts need money, just tell us." Li Wei found her makeup box, put her wallet in it, and then locked the makeup box.


    Hundred denominations, they can deposit money into the card by themselves using an ATM, but for small denominations, they can only go to a bank counter to deposit money.


    Father Bai said, "Qinshan, let''s go early tomorrow, otherwise we will definitely have to queue for a long time. It''s the end of the year and it''s the time when money is needed. Many people go to the bank to withdraw money!"


    Bai Qinshan nodded, "I understand, parents, you should go over and rest early! If you need anything at home, just send me a message and we will buy it and bring it back."


    When Bai''s father and mother returned to the next door, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan went upstairs with their dressing cases. After washing, they also took a rest.


    The next morning, the two of them went to the bank on the street early.


    They went early and the bank was not open when they arrived!


    Seeing the bank open, the two of them hurriedly walked in and got their numbers from the withdrawal machine.


    While waiting for the bank staff toe to work, Li Wei poked Bai Qinshan''s arm and said, "After the money is deposited into the bank card, I will transfer it directly to the fixed-term ount. Two to eight o''clock, one yearter , the interest is almost over a thousand yuan, which is enough to pay a persons mobile phone bill.

 Chapter 1143: One person has one attitude towards life

    Chapter 1143: One person has one attitude towards life


    "I''ve given the money to you. It''s up to you to decide how to use the money. You don''t need to report it to me." It doesn''t matter if he uses it directly. He can just continue to earn. Moreover, his parents gave the money to Li Wei just for Li Wei. It''s not for Li Wei to help manage it, it''s for Li Wei''s use and to give Li Wei a sense of security.


    Just as the staff started calling the number, Li Wei stopped talking and ran over. After sitting down, she took out her ID card and bank card and handed them to the staff, and then handed over the money.


    Soon, the money was deposited, and the two came out of the bank. Liwei asked, "Have uncle or aunt sent you a message?"


    Bai Qinshan took out his cell phone, took a look at it, and shook his head, "No, let''s watch and buy it! Anyway, those are the things we need for the New Year. If we have fish at home, we don''t need to buy it, and we don''t need to buy pork. My dad ordered one from an acquaintance in the mountains. ck Pig, just share it with your parents when the timees. You will also need to buy some New Year goods. Lets go directly to roasted seeds and nuts shops and snack shops to buy them! The prices in supermarkets are much more expensive, and there are no discounts for buying inrge quantities, no. A good deal.


    "You know how to save money now? Then why were you so generous before?" Li Wei joked, she was more generous than anyone else when transferring money to her and buying things.


    "Of course you have to be generous to your wife!" Bai Qinshan took Li Wei''s hand and walked to thergest roasted seeds and nuts shop next to the vegetable market. There are melon seeds, candies, and nuts there. You can buy them all in one stop without running around. many ces.


    There was a lot of traffic on the streets in the morning, and it was the end of the year. There were also a lot of people going out to buy food and New Year goods. Cars drove onto the streets, and it was estimated that they would not be able to drive out on the return trip.


    So Bai Qinshan did not drive the car onto the street, but parked it in a rtively spacious ce that was convenient for leaving. Then he walked to the bank with Li Wei, and now he walked to the vegetable market.


    After buying New Year''s goods, the two of them got into the car carrying a lot of things. When they saw a stall selling fireworks on the roadside, Li Wei eximed, "We haven''t bought any fireworks yet!"


    "When I got married, I bought New Year''s fireworks together and put them at my parents'' ce! Since they were sent by others, I just bought more." Bai Qinshan fastened his seat belt and saw that Wei also sat down and drove away.


    After returning home, Liwei went back to bed and fell asleep, listening to music, and fell asleep after a while.


    When she woke up, she smelled a domineering fragrance. She hurriedly packed herself up and ran downstairs. When she came to the kitchen, she saw a small hot pot on the dining table, and the iron pot on the stove was actually Stewed fish hotpot.


    Li Wei covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t expect Bai Qinshan to enter her live broadcast room and hear her talk about the fish hot pot.


    "Qinshan, thank you." Li Wei rushed over and hugged Bai Qinshan from behind. This incident really touched her. You know, she has really been thinking about the fish hotpot for many years.


    Bai Qinshan turned around and hugged Li Wei back, "I have never eaten fish offal hot pot. I searched the recipe online. I don''t know if it tastes good. If it doesn''t taste good, please forgive me, wife!" I asked my parents to keep all the fish offal. If it doesnt taste good, Ill cook it a few more times and I can always improve my cooking skills.


    "Thank you." Li Wei happily kissed Bai Qinshan. It was really great that he could do this for her.


    Bai Qinshan turned off the fire on the stove with his backhand, and then kissed Li Wei.


    During the meal, Bai Qinshan kept staring at Li Wei. After Li Wei ate a piece of fish pickle, he asked excitedly, "How does it taste? Is it delicious?"


    Li Wei nodded repeatedly, "It''s spicy and fragrant, and the taste is no worse than the fish hotpot in the hotel!" "As long as it''s delicious, since you like it, I''ll make it for you in the future." Bai Qinshan scooped two spoons for Li Wei. Caviar, "eat slowly, be careful there are little spines inside."


    Okay. Li Wei smiled sweetly at Bai Qinshan.


    It feels like after marrying him, he has pampered her like a child and reminds her every time she eats. But it feels good to have someone who cares about her.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Wei''s parents, uncle, and second uncle''s family all started killing chickens. The three families killed chickens together, burned them together, and plucked them together, because only Li Wei''s family''s earthen stove could still be used. , I dont know how many years ago the earthen stoves in my uncles and second uncles homes were dismantled.


    In the afternoon, Li Wei''s father gave two old hens to Li Wei and Li Chun. Li Chun lived on the street and had no ce to raise chickens. It was normal for Li Wei''s father to give them to her, but Li Wei''s parents-inw raised chickens, ducks and geese. , maybe for the sake of fairness, I gave my two daughters old hens when they were married!


    Li Wei''s father gave it to Li Wei first, because Li Wei was close and the electric car arrived in a few minutes, and then he gave it to Li Chun. Li Wei and Bai Qinshan didn''t even want him to sit down and have a cup of tea.


    Qinshan, you send the old hen to your uncle and aunt. When the guestse to the house, they should also be entertained there. Li Wei said.


    No need, on the twenty-seventh day of the twelfth lunar month, every household will kill chickens, and my parents must have been well prepared. We will keep these two old hens for stew soup, Bai Qinshan said.


    Li Wei nodded, "Okay, then you go and process it, then wash it, cut it, pack it, and put it in the freezer of the refrigerator. Keep the chicken giblets as well. I like to eat chicken giblets."


    Bai Qinshan took the old hen to the kitchen, cleaned it, packed it in fresh-keeping bags, and put it in the refrigerator.


    Liwei handed the hot tea to Bai Qinshan and said, "On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, I n to go back to see if there is anything I need help with at home."


    Because on the two days of the 29th and 30th, everyone has to post couplets, cook meat, and prepare New Years Eve dinner. There are only two people at home, mom and dad, and they will definitely be very busy by then. Lichun is a yful person and would rather go out by himself. Even though Im ying, I wont go home to help.


    Liwei checked her Moments in the morning and was ying on the pedestrian street without her son or husband. She was ying with friends outside.


    Of course, a person has a different attitude towards life, and Li Wei will not judge whether Li Chun''s attitude is right or not, nor will Li Wei meddle in her business. She will only do her duty.


    "It''s so close, you can go anytime! You can do whatever you want, I won''t disagree." Bai Qinshan sat next to Li Wei and took a sip of tea, "The tea my wife makes is fragrant."


    "What?" Li Wei patted his belly, "This is this year''s new tea, can it not be fragrant? I just poured boiling water in, what does it have to do with me?"


    On the morning of the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan walked home together. As soon as they entered the vige, they saw Li Wei''s father walking away to another ce with couplets. Li Wei shouted twice, but her father didn''t hear him. Wei stopped shouting.

 Chapter 1144: Dont touch this crooked way

    Chapter 1144: Don''t touch this crooked way


    Chapter 1144 Dont touch this crooked way


    When she got home and saw her mother, she asked curiously, "Mom, where is my dad going with the couplets? Whose house is he posting the couplets to?"


    Establishing a foreign family.


    Li Wei was a little puzzled, "Why did my dad go to post couplets to Liyang''s family? Isn''t there anyone in Liyang''s family?"


    Li Weis grandfather and Li Yangs grandfather are biological brothers, which means that Li Weis father is Li Yangs fathers cousin, so Li Wei can also be regarded as Li Yangs cousin! Li Wei has almost never seen Li Yang and his family since she went to college.


    Unexpectedly, her father had a good rtionship with the Liyang family and would actually post couplets to others.


    Sure enough, interpersonal rtionships in rural areas are good, and rural people are also warm-hearted and will help each other with anything.


    "After graduating from junior college, Liyang went to join your brother. Then he got involved in online gambling and lost hundreds of thousands. They are all from rural areas. Who can take out so much money? Liyang''s father Mom begged grandpa to sue grandma to borrow money everywhere, but she didnt know how much she borrowed. The money she borrowed the first time has not been repaid yet! Unexpectedly, she lost hundreds of thousands the second time, and the two timesbined were almost a million.


    "His parents went out to work in order to pay him back. Now he is working two jobs. He is as tired as anything. No, I called your dad yesterday and told him that he would note back for the New Year this year and asked your dad to help. Clean up your house and post some couplets!"


    After her mother exined like this, Li Wei finally understood, but she also felt very sad. One million, how many years does an ordinary person have to work to earn one million, but Li Yang was able to export it so easily? went.


    Liwei patted Bai Qinshan''s leg and warned, "I''m telling you, we can''t touch these things. An ordinary family like us will really go bankrupt if we touch these things."


    Bai Qinshan held Li Wei''s hand, "My money is all with you, and I can''t do it even if I want to! Besides, I''m not that stupid to destroy my own happiness with my own hands."


    Liwei''s mother said after a while, "The first time I owed hundreds of thousands, my family came back to treat us to dinner. As long as we went there, we had to pay. Your uncle paid 10,000, even though your uncle is not from Liyang." He is an uncle, but he is also an uncle. If you pay this money, it will be like giving it to you for free. After all, Liyang is also his nephew, isn''t he?"


    "Uncle actually gave me ten thousand?" Li Wei was surprised. "I really don''t know these things. Mom, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why are I telling you these things? Asking you to pay? I won''t let you pay. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that you can''t get the money back. Why should I make you pay? Is it easy for you to make money? ?" Liwei''s mother was a little excited. She was probably very angry because of the borrowing of money.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Even if you ask me to borrow money, I won''t borrow it. If you want to get married, buy a house, or buy a car, I will borrow it. But gambling debt is like a bottomless pit. I won''t borrow it because he will spend his whole life. I cant even afford to pay it back. I worked hard to earn money for me and my family, not for others. Liwei hugged her mothers arm and said.


    Liwei''s mother continued, "When we hosted the Hongmen Banquet for dinner, your father also went there. When he came back, he said that he wanted to take tens of thousands over. I was so angry that I took a knife, otherwise our family''s money would be given away in vain. Borrowing money It also depends on the situation, how can I borrow it in this kind of situation!"


    "You really can''t borrow money in this situation. Borrowing will only help the tyrants to do evil." Bai Qinshan said, "His parents are too spoiled to him. In fact, we shouldn''t help him raise money for the first time. We should let him solve it by himself. Just wait. , there will be trouble behind this.


    "What about Liping? Have youe back these years?" Liping is Li Yang''s biological sister. Li Wei has to call her cousin. She is two years older than Li Wei, but she stopped studying early, so she got married and had children early. It''s early, the child is probably almost ten years old now. Liwei has only seen her child once. At that time, the child was still young. Now that she sees her child again, she cannot recognize her child.


    "After Liyang owed gambling debts, his mother asked Liping to pay. Liping took out more than 200,000 yuan in total. Liping was so angry that she took it behind the back of her husband and mother-inw. , if they find out, it will probably be very painful."


    Li Wei sighed heavily after hearing this, "Li Ping is Li Yang''s biological sister. You will definitely not be able to get this money back, unless Li Yang bes prosperous one day in the future. Let''s see if he will remember his sister!" "


    "Stop talking about other people''s affairs, you must not engage in such crooked ways in the future, you know? Ordinary families like ours can''t afford any storms, understand?" Liwei''s mother warned strongly.


    Mom, dont worry, we are all honest people and we wont touch these things. Bai Qinshan held Li Weis hand and said seriously.


    He just yed cards and mahjong with his rtives and friends during the Chinese New Year for entertainment. Once someone he didn''t know well came on the scene, he would stop ying and he didn''t want to give money to people he didn''t know.


    "That''s good. You should stay away from those bad friends. Don''t imitate others. Many people don''t understand anything at the beginning and just follow others." Liwei''s mother said.


    "He is a young man who has just entered society. He is too naive and is easily led astray. At our age now, we have seen everything and can distinguish right from wrong, so we are not so easy to fool." Li Wei said with a smile.


    She is not a child, so she is not that easy to fool, and now she is very strict about money. She transfers money to her family and buys things for herself. The things she buys are all cheap, and outsiders can''t even think of taking a penny from them. She cheated here.


    She is like a brave man who can only get in but cannot get out. It is impossible for her to do the kind of things Liyang does outside.


    After a while, Li Wei''s father came back from posting couplets to Li Yang''s family. Afterwards, Bai Qinshan joined him in posting couplets to the house, while Li Wei washed and chopped vegetables with her mother, who was very busy.


    During the period, Beginning of Spring also made a phone call, saying that it was the evening of New Year''s Eve, and Zuo Yunqing''s sister had booked a New Year''s Eve dinner at the hotel, so they would note over at night and woulde over at noon instead.


    Li Weis mother then said to Li Wei, Wei Wei, you can alsoe over at noon tomorrow! We will have New Years Eve dinner at noon.


    Okay! Liwei nodded in agreement. She was close and coulde over at any time.


    After finishing their work at home, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan went back to their homes. The next morning, they rushed over again to prepare for the New Year''s Eve dinner at noon.


    When they arrived, not long after, Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing came with Zuo Muchun. Xiaohao, the grandson of the second uncle''s family, saw Zuo Muchuning and ran over. After that, the two children sat on the sofa. y with tablet.

 Chapter 1145: Not my opponent

    Chapter 1145: Not my opponent


    Chapter 1145: No match for others


    Even though Zuo Muchun is young, he is better at ying tablet games than Li Wei. He can y games that Li Wei still cant understand.


    Li Wei was washing the drawers in the refrigerator by the well. Zuo Yunqing came over and said to Li Chun with a smile, "Look how virtuous your eldest sister is, can''t you learn from your eldest sister?"


    "Yes, my eldest sister is virtuous. You just need someone who is virtuous. You and my eldest sister are a perfect match!" Li Chun alsoughed. "I can''t learn to be virtuous. What can you do?" He said and took pictures. He patted Zuo Yunqing with a coquettish look on his face.


    Li Wei listened and felt funny in her heart. As a younger sister, she actually made fun of her sister. What kind of person is she? She is really two-faced. She said she didn''t like it, but she still acted well.


    Of course, if one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, Li Wei will not say anything.


    After working for a while, Li Wei went to the main room to rest. When she saw Li Chun and Zuo Yunqing sitting next to Zuo Muchun, she asked worriedly, "What''s wrong with Muchun?"


    Zuo Muchun slumped on the sofa and kept shouting, "I want to go home, I want to go home, I want to go home..." just like a repeater.


    Li Wei said in a funny tone, "Zuo Muchun, do you dislikeing to my grandparents'' house so much? You''ve only been here for a while, and you''re already moring to go back! It''s just a meal, it won''t take long."


    Lichun usually doesnt apany the child, and rarely brings the child back to see the grandparents. Its okay if she is not close to the child, which makes the child not close to the grandparents either.


    Actually, the two families are really close. It only takes about ten minutes to ride an electric bike from Zuo Yunqing''s house. It would be faster if you drive, but they rarelye.


    Lichun said, "Maybe it''s because I took him outside to y for too long yesterday and he was a little bit cold."


    Li Wei reached out and touched Zuo Muchun''s forehead. She felt that the temperature was a bit high, so she quickly took out the thermometer from her small bag, talked to Zuo Muchun, and said, "I have a fever."


    Zuo Yunqing took the thermometer over, squinted at it, and said, "Li Chun, go and tell your parents quickly. We are taking Mu Chun home first, and we won''t have lunch here."


    Then Zuo Yunqing carried Zuo Muchun into the car. Li Chun packed up his things, told his parents, and the two of them drove away in a hurry.


    Li Wei thought they would take the child to the hospital, but not long after they returned, Zuo Yunqing called Bai Qinshan and said that the child had taken medicine and was asleep.


    Li Wei was really speechless. She took the child back in such a hurry, but she only gave the child medicine. After being a parent for so many years, she still didn''t care about the child. It seemed that in their hearts, the most important thing was It''s always them.


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan had New Year''s Eve dinner at home, and gave red envelopes to their parents and the children of their first cousin and second cousin''s family. After that, the two went home because they had to eat at Bai Qinshan''s house in the evening. New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Watching Bai Qinshan''s car leave, Li Wei''s parents couldn''t help but blush. Their daughter was married off, and that was it. The house was deserted. In the past, when Li Wei was not at home, it was difficult to see each other. Fortunately, she is back now. I found another one in front of my house and it was convenient to meet. On the night of New Year''s Eve, most families were having a lively reunion. In Lichun, they were having New Year''s Eve dinner in a restaurant. Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were having New Year''s Eve dinner at their parents'' house next door. When it was still dark, there were fireworks everywhere outside. Fireworks, the sky in all directions is blooming with brilliant fireworks from time to time.


    When Li Wei and the others were having New Year''s Eve dinner, a rtive called Bai Qinshan and asked him to go over and y cards in the evening. When Bai Qinshan looked at her, Li Wei whispered, "What do you want me to do? You can go if you want."


    A man does not rely on management, but relies on his own self-awareness.


    If you make a mistake without realizing it, you can kick it out. There is no need to waste time.


    Then Ill go y for a while. Bai Qinshan said happily.


    It''s only during the Chinese New Year that he has time to y with his rtives and friends. It''s not that he doesn''t take Li Wei there, but it''s because there are so many people and the air is not good. Li Wei doesn''t like that kind of environment, so he just goes. After ying for a while, its not like were going to pay New Years greetings. We have to wait until the third day of the first lunar month to pay New Years greetings to everyone, and then take Li Wei to formally pay New Years greetings to everyone, because their custom is to return to their parents home to pay New Years greetings on the second day of the first lunar month, and then they will go to Li Weis house to pay New Years greetings together.


    After having the New Year''s Eve dinner with Bai''s father and Bai''s mother, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan returned to their home. Bai Qinshan hugged Li Wei and kissed her for a while, then said, "Honey, I''ll go y with them for a while and I''ll be back on time at eleven o''clock."


    Lets go, lets go! Li Wei pushed him away impatiently, she was really a clingy person.


    ying cards with rtives is not an important matter. Is it necessary to report it to her?


    Tonight, her first cousin, second cousin, her parents and uncle also stayed up and yed cards with the vigers. After all, it was the Chinese New Year at the end of the year and they had the chance to get together, so they would definitely have a good time!


    Li Wei stood by the window and watched Bai Qinshan''s car drive away before she looked away. Thinking that there were only thest few days of the holiday, she took her bag and keys and drove to Hope Community. I''ll tidy up my house, and I''ll live here when I go to work, because it''s very close to my work, and I can get there just by stepping on the elerator.


    Moreover, Bai Qinshan''s ce of work is quite far from home, and it takes almost an hour to drive. He has a house in the city, so he will definitely live in a house in the city. By then, the two ces will be separated anyway, and she will live alone. It''s better to live in your own house at Bai Qinshan''s house! Because I feel more at ease when I live in my own house, I can do whatever I want, and I dont have to worry about my behavior being disapproving of my parents-inw.


    Thinking of this, Liwei is full of expectations for the separation life after the new year, because by then, no one will be around to affect her sleep quality.


    Arriving at her house, Liwei took a shower first, put on fluffy coral velvet pajamas, and pink cotton slippers. She applied a facial mask on herself and made herself a cup of instant coffee. Then he sat on the sofa and sent a message to Lu Liangyu''s cousin.


    Today is New Years Eve, a day when thousands of families are reunited. Of course she also wants to reunite with Le Mei, but they cant reunite now, so its okay to make a video call and take a look, right?


    The cousin-inw sent Liwei a video. It showed Lemei and several younger cousins happily eating fruits and ying with toys...


    Looking at Le Mei''s little face that looked so much like her own, Li Wei couldn''t help but burst into tears. For her, the greatest pain in the world was that she couldn''t live with her daughter.


    But Lu Liangyu has such a big boss beside her, she is really no match for him.

 Chapter 1146: Lest there be no chaos in the world

    Chapter 1146: Lest there be no chaos in the world


    She can''t even pick anyone with assets worth two million, so how could she be Lu Liangyufang''s opponent?


    "Le Mei, if mom doesn''t have the ability to ask you toe here, then mom will make money and save money. When you go to college in the future, mom will go to school to find you. Mom believes that by then, no one can hinder us. reunion."


    She has to work hard to make money. When the timees, she will buy a house and a car for Lemei, which will give Lemei enough confidence. If she wants to work, she can work. If she doesnt want to work, she will just be a salted fish. Anyway, she will support her.


    Tonight, Cousin-inw Lu Liangyu had arge family, so it was inconvenient to start a video. Opening a video would easily expose the rtionship between Li Wei and Le Mei, so Cousin-inw sent several videos to Li Wei.


    After that, Liwei transferred a thousand yuan to her cousin, Lemei and her little cousin each received four hundred yuan as New Year''s money, and the other two hundred yuan was a thank you fee for her cousin. After all, it took up her time to y.


    -


    At the card table at one of Bai Qinshan''s rtives'' houses, Bai Qinshan was holding a cigarette in his mouth and holding mahjong in his hand.


    A female rtive sitting opposite asked curiously, "Qin Shan, didn''t you just get married at the end of the year? Why didn''t you bring your wife out to y? Are you hiding it too tightly? Are you afraid that others will steal it from you? ?


    Another rtive who was watching jokingly said, "It must be too ugly to show off, right? If it were beautiful, it would have been shown off to the whole world, right?"


    Bai Qinshan bit the cigarette **** hard with his teeth. If it hadn''t been New Year''s Eve today, he would have overturned the mahjong table.


    "What are you talking about? Qinshan''s daughter-inw is very beautiful, isn''t she? She seems to have been a star before, right?" Another rtive defended him, saying that he would just discuss her appearance in private, but actually say such nderous words in public .


    Such rtives are no longer easy to associate with.


    Im not a celebrity, Im a tourism ambassador. I was in college. Bai Qinshan looked at the two female rtives expressionlessly. Maybe it was because his children were not good enough, so they had such jealous faces!


    "You served as our local tourism ambassador when you were in college. That''s amazing. You are so lucky to have found such a good wife." A rtive patted Bai Qinshan on the shoulder, "Cherish it and don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Just live your own happy life."


    "Which one is it?" Another rtive who had never seen Li Wei came to Bai Qinshan and asked curiously, holding the photo of the tourism ambassador found on his mobile phone.


    Bai Qinshan looked down and saw that it was actually a photo taken by Li Wei when she was a tourism ambassador. Then, with the same corners of his lips, he said softly, "Thest one is her."


    "My wife is so beautiful, why don''t you bring her out for everyone to see?" The rtive said and patted Bai Qinshan on the shoulder, "Are you afraid that others will **** her from you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will go to your house to pay New Year''s greetings after the New Year, and you will be able to see her then." Night is the time for beauty sleep, and there are many people here and the air is bad, so it is not good for her toe here.


    Also, he doesnt want Li Wei toe here and listen to the gossip of some rtives. Some people are just worried that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Qinshan, is this your wife''s car?" When Bai Qinshan got off the table to change someone else, a rtive who had just arrived and hadn''t spoken to Bai Qinshan for a while came over and gave Bai Qinshan the photo he had just taken. Qin Shan looked at her, "I just saw her driving so steadily as a young girl. I was very impressed, so I took a photo. But when I saw the license te number, I felt that she looked very familiar."


    "She has a house in the town, and she went there to pack her things. I''ll go there first, and you guys can continue!" Bai Qinshan didn''t say hello to anyone, but just said hello to his rtives and left directly. Bai Qinshan had the key to Liwei''s house. When he came to the door, he took out the key and opened the door. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liwei lying on the sofa. The Spring Festival G was ying on the TV in front of him. Bai Qinshan closed the door and put on his clothes. Shoes, walked over and saw that Liwei had fallen asleep, so he picked her up.


    The sudden feeling of soaring into the sky startled Liwei, and she couldn''t help but exim while she was sleeping. When she opened her eyes and saw Bai Qinshan in front of her, she was a little surprised, "Qinshan, why are you here? You''re not Did you go to a rtives house to y cards?


    "I yed for a while and felt bored, so I left. Why are you sleeping on the sofa? Are you not afraid of the cold or cold?" Bai Qinshan hugged Li Wei and walked to the bedroom.


    Liwei rubbed her eyes that were almost unable to open, and said in a soft and waxy voice, "The pajamas I wear are very thick. Many people outside wear such pajamas to go out. This shows how thick and windproof these pajamas are." .


    "That can''t be like this. There is no air conditioning in the living room. You will definitely catch a cold after a long time. Don''t sleep yet. I will make you a cup of **** tea to drive away the cold. You will feel ufortable if you catch a cold." Bai Qinshan will stand up Wei put her on the bed, lifted the quilt and covered her, rubbed her hair and then got up and went to the kitchen to make **** tea.


    After a while, after he made the **** tea, he brought it to the bedroom. After helping Li Wei up, he brought the **** tea to her and fed her to drink. Li Wei refused and said, "I Just do it yourself.


    "I''ll feed you!" Bai Qinshan insisted on feeding Li Wei, but Li Wei had no choice but to open her mouth obediently, but she stopped after a few sips.


    Bai Qinshan put down the bowl and said, "Go to sleep!"


    "Okay." Li Wei nodded, theny down, turned over and turned her back to Bai Qinshan, and soon fell asleep.


    Bai Qinshan drank all the **** tea in the bowl, washed the bowl and put it in the cupboard. He took some clothes from the cupboard and went to take a shower. After taking a shower, he went to bed to rest. Then he stretched out his hand to hug Li Wei into his arms, Falling asleep on Li Wei''s shoulder.


    The next day, the second day of the lunar new year, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan went back to their parents'' home to pay New Year''s greetings. In the next few days, they spent New Year''s greetings at their rtives'' homes. This is like this in rural areas. There are many aunts and six wives. If every family has to stop to eat, there will be no one. Rtives who could never leave in half a month.


    So many rtives who are not particrly close to each other do not stay at other people''s homes for meals. They pay New Year''s greetings, put down gifts, and then go to other people''s homes.


    On the evening of the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Bai Qinshan''s mood became particrly low, because he had to return to work early the next morning. During this period of marriage leave, he really couldn''t think about it, and he had no passion for work at all.


    But they cannot just sit back and have nothing, they still need ie to maintain their current stable and happy life.


    Wife. Bai Qinshan sat on the edge of the bed, holding Li Weis hand, Im going to work tomorrow.


    Liwei nodded, "I have to go to work tomorrow, but we don''t have much going on there at the beginning, so it won''t be too busy."

 Chapter 1147: Theres no need for him to be polite

    Chapter 1147: There''s no need for him to be polite


    Liwei works in a student day care ss. Some students are enrolled in full day care sses, some are in afternoon day care sses, and some are in evening day care sses. It is still the Chinese New Year period, and everyone is still celebrating the New Year at home. Even if she returns to work Yes, it won''t be too busy.


    "I don''t want to go to work anymore." Bai Qinshan hugged Li Wei and said, "I can''t bear to leave my wife."


    Li Wei rubbed Bai Qinshan''s cheeks with both hands and said with a smile, "Is it that exaggerated? It only takes more than an hour to get back from the city. Wouldn''t it be nice if you came back on the weekend or during vacation?"


    In fact, Li Wei wished he woulde back once a month, so that she could concentrate on live broadcasting when she got off work. The higher her ie, the more at ease she felt. But Bai Qinshan was at home, and she was really embarrassed to live broadcast.


    "Facing the separation, you seem to be particrly happy?" Looking at Li Wei with a frown hidden between her brows, Bai Qinshan turned over and pushed her down, "In that case, I will leave you an unforgettable message before going to work. memory"


    The next morning, Bai Qinshan packed himself up, walked to the bed, lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on Li Wei''s forehead, then adjusted the rm time on her mobile phone and set off.


    Bai''s father and mother knew that Bai Qinshan was going back to work in the city today, so they all stood at the door waiting for him. Seeing himing out, Bai''s mother warned, "Qinshan, drive slower, don''t drive tired, and, one People who live in the city don''t do those messy things, you know? If Weiwei doesn''t go to check the post, we will go there to check the post."


    "Mom, do you think I am that kind of person? If I were that kind of person, would I wait until now to get married?" He and Zuo Yunqing were ssmates in elementary school. Zuo Yunqing''s son is in elementary school, and he just got married. , doesnt this show his character?


    He is not the kind of person who is good at interacting with women. He has a dull temper and rarely talks. He doesn''t know what to say to women. He was able to find a wife because of his efforts in many aspects. Of course, the one he can''t live without is his aunt. matchmaking.


    Bai Qinshan said goodbye to his parents, stepped on the elerator, and drove the car forward. At the intersection, Bai Qinshan hesitated for a moment, and then did not get on the expressway. Instead, he turned to the road to the high-speed rail station. To get on the expressway, he needed to drive a It takes many hours of driving to get there, but if you take the high-speed rail, the driving time plus the high-speed rail ride only takes about fifty minutes, which can save a lot of time!


    Bai Qinshan parked his car in a parking lot of a park near the high-speed rail station, then went to the high-speed rail station to buy a ticket. When he returned to the city, he went to his home to get the wedding candies that he had put away years ago, and then went to work at thepany. .


    Bai Qinshan works in an office building. It is a whole floor with arge area, but there are not many employees, so it is rtively empty now. It has good lighting and a wide view. It is a very good floor.


    When it was time to go to work, all the employees came over. Bai Qinshan took the wedding candies and distributed them to everyone. When he saw Cui Wenzhu, Bai Qinshan didn''t want to give them to her because when he first got married, she deliberately gave them to her again and again. Call up.


    Thats not how you joke.


    Do nt you want to make a conflict on the wedding period during the wedding period of others?


    But in the end, Bai Qinshan still gave her the wedding candy.


    Cui Wenzhu took the wedding candy and raised a contemptuous smile, "Brother Qinshan, I heard that your wife is married for the second time, right?" "So what if she is married for the second time? As long as I like it, that''s all. That''s my wife, not your wife. Can you guarantee that you won''t get divorced in this life? For a person like you, you might get divorced once, twice or three times..." Bai Qinshan took the empty bag, turned around and left. Because he was angry, he made a lot of noise when picking up the bag. After taking two steps, Bai Qinshan stopped and said without looking back, "Also, don''t call me Brother Qinshan in the future, and don''t call me casually." Calling a man ''brother'' is very mean."


    To say that she likes him, Cui Wenzhu doesn''t like him. Cui Wenzhu has a low-minded and arrogant attitude and doesn''t like him at all. However, as soon as he got married, her attitude changed. She called and called her brother again. This was clearly because she wanted to cause trouble. ah!


    If you are trying to trick him, you don''t need to be polite.


    What he dislikes the most is such scheming people.


    Bai Qinshan''s words made everyone stunned, and Cui Wenzhu''s entire club was stunned. She just looked at Bai Qinshan in disbelief. Shouldn''t Bai Qinshanin to her and then say that his wife''s fault was wrong? ?


    Her ssmates were all like this. They always told her that their wives were not good, that they didn''t like their wives, and that marriages were forced by their families and not of their own free will.


    Bai Qinshan got married at such an old age, so he must have met her through a blind date. Would he like a woman who he didn''t want to introduce to everyone? It should just be toplete the mission in life!


    Looking at Bai Qinshan walking away, Cui Wenzhu roared angrily, "I just want to tell you, don''t marry a divorced woman, because if your ex cries, the current one will lose, and I will wait to see you lose." .


    "You are nosy, what does it have to do with you how old your wife is? So what if you are married for the first time? Doesn''t Qinshan look down on you?" A colleague spoke disdainfully.


    Older people can see that Cui Wenzhu just wants to get in!


    But not every man can have an affair with her so easily to satisfy her poor vanity.


    "He doesn''t like me? I still don''t like him? He''s so short, I''m afraid I''ll give birth to a short winter melon." Cui Wenzhu rolled his eyes and said sternly, not to mention Bai Qinshan''s height, he is from the countryside. , she does not want to marry a rural person and then stay in the countryside as a left-behind woman.


    "Why are you meddling in such things if you don''t like him? I think you have an itch in the sewer and need to be stabbed, right?" The man spoke a little loudly. After this sentence, everyone''s eyes turned to Cui Wenzhu again.


    "You..." Cui Wenzhu red at the person who spoke for Bai Qinshan fiercely, got up and left angrily, went to the bathroom, and threw the wedding candy Bai Qinshan gave him directly into the trash can with a loud bang. .


    Bai Qinshan came to the boss''s office and ced the wedding candy on the boss''s desk.


    The boss is Fu Jingtian, a college alumnus of Bai Qinshan. He graduated five years earlier. After graduation, he returned to his hometown to register thepany. Because his family already had quite a lot of assets, he started thepany himself.


    Bai Qinshan applied for a job normally, and then entered thispany. It was only after entering thispany that he found out that Fu Jingtian had admitted him because they were from the same school and the same major.

 Chapter 1148: Difficulty in transitioning from extravagance to frugality

    Chapter 1148: Difficulty in transitioning from extravagance to frugality


    After so many years of working together, the two have finally found the mostfortable state of cooperation and getting along.


    "Congrattions!" Fu Jingtian took out a wedding candy from the wedding candy box and opened it. It turned out to be milk candy, which tasted very milky. "You didn''t invite everyone to your wedding, so I didn''t invite you." Come on."


    Bai Qinshan feels that colleagues are colleagues, so he should not try to be friends or have too many involvements in his life. In addition, he does not want too many people to visit his wedding room, especially his bedroom.


    He feels that the bedroom is a very private ce, not a ce to be shown in front of everyone.


    When do you n to bring your wife to treat everyone to dinner? Fu Jingtian asked.


    "I have to discuss this with her and see if she has time." Bai Qinshan pulled out his chair and sat down in front of Fu Jingtian. Although they had a good rtionship, after all, one was the boss and the other was a subordinate. Bai Qinshan did not Crossing one''s legs presumptuously in front of Fu Jingtian or something like that.


    "Then one of you is in the city and the other is in your hometown, so you are living separately in two ces? Aren''t you afraid that a third party will appear among you? I heard that it is difficult to get a wife in rural areas, so there are many older unmarried young men. , can you really rest assured if you leave her at home?" It''s not that Fu Jingtian doesn''t like them, but this is the current situation of society.


    Nowadays, the cost of getting married is too high. Many people are unwilling to get married. They prefer to be in love all the time and are unwilling to get married. It is not easy for Bai Qinshan to meet someone who is willing to marry him. What if others poach him? Isnt it a huge loss?


    If you ask Bai Qinshan if he can rest assured, he must be uneasy, because his own conditions are very average. Even if Li Wei is divorced, the conditions are more than enough for him.


    These three years of getting along not only made him deeply fall in love with Li Wei, but also made him understand Li Wei''s character. Li Wei would never do such a thing, but there was no guarantee that she would not be raped by others. disturb.


    Because some people just like to flirt outside, and they dont care whether you are married or not, just like Cui Wenzhu, who called him even though he knew he was married.


    I believe her. Bai Qinshan said firmly.


    Fu Jingtian asked again, "I heard that your wife also graduated from college, so what major did she major in?"


    English education major. Bai Qinshan said.


    "This major is great. Nowadays, parents want their children to do well, and they are willing to spend money to train their children from an early age. Therefore, this major is very promising, and there are many experienced educational institutions in our city that can allow her to go to If Ie to work in the city, not only can I be with you, but the sry is higher than the sry in my hometown town! You can own a house and save on rent, which can be said to be a good thing that kills three birds with one stone."


    Fu Jingtian originally thought that Bai Qinshan hadpromised, listened to his parents, went home for a blind date, and could only find someone to marry casually, but he did not expect that Bai Qinshan could really find someone with the same goals.


    He also hopes that Bai Qinshan can concentrate on his work without any worries, because he sees Bai Qinshan''s working ability, and with Bai Qinshan here, he can save a lot of trouble.


    "This... we''ll talk about itter." Bai Qinshan smiled and nodded, but he didn''t speak so absolutely.


    Liwei is indeed good, but is there a shortage of highly educated people in the city? It can be said that there is no shortage of highly educated people everywhere. When Liweies to the city, she may not be able to find the most suitable job the first time.


    If Li Wei were asked to resign and find a job in the city, Li Wei would definitely not agree, because Li Wei has never been such a risky person. Fu Jingtian smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to work!"


    Liwei got up not long after Bai Qinshan left. It cost too much to make breakfast by herself, so she didn''t eat it at home. After packing herself, she drove off and spent two yuan on the street. I bought two shepherd''s purse steamed buns, ate them and went to work.


    At this time, everyone is still celebrating the New Year at home, and there are no studentsing to the training school. Liwei has nothing to do in the school. She just simply cleans up and organizes it. When it is time to get off work, she goes home directly, but she goes back to Hope Community. That home.


    Bai Qinshan was in the city center more than an hour away and would definitely note back at night. Liwei didn''t want to make dinner, so she directly cut up a bowl of fruit, poured some yogurt and stirred it, and a bowl of homemade fruit was ready. .


    She was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, eating fruit and watching TV. Suddenly she heard the sound of the door lock turning. Liwei was startled. She quickly put the fruit on the coffee table, put on her slippers, and walked lightly. He walked to the kitchen and took out the kitchen knife from the knife holder. As soon as he turned around, he saw Bai Qinshan appearing at the kitchen door.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, and then quickly put the kitchen knife back on the knife holder, "Qinshan, why are you back? Aren''t you supposed to be in the city?"


    "It''s my first day at work. I didn''t have much to do, so I came back. Otherwise, it would be quite boring to stay alone in the city!" Bai Qinshan walked into the kitchen carrying the ingredients. He knew Li Wei when he saw the cold pot and cold stove. He didn''t start the fire, "You haven''t had dinner yet? It seems that I bought the right things when I came back from grocery shopping. I bought snails, cauliflower, shrimps and some vegetables."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you." Li Wei came over and kissed Bai Qinshan on the face, then returned to the sofa, and then ate fruit. Bai Qinshan washed the snails, boiled them with water, and then came over He took the fruit from Liwei''s hand and said, "The temperature is low now, so don''t eat too much cold food."


    Li Wei hurriedly grabbed it, "Fruit and yogurt are good things, we can''t waste them."


    "I''ll eat itter." Bai Qinshan brought the fruit into the kitchen, and then started to formally prepare dinner. He made boiled sea snails, braised prawns, tomato and egg soup, and fried seaweed and moss. When the rice was cooked, Bai Qinshan called Li Wei Come over for a meal.


    Li Wei came over to sit down, picked up the food and started eating, "Qinshan, it takes more than three hours for you toe back and forth in the morning and evening, right?"


    Absolutely. Bai Qinshan peeled some prawns for Li Wei.


    Li Wei asked while eating, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "As long as I think about seeing you when Ie back, I won''t feel tired. Besides, I''ve been driving for many years and my driving skills are pretty good. Don''t worry." Bai Qinshan showed a smile that reassured Li Wei.


    "I know you won''t agree if I don''t let youe back, so I won''t object to you if youe back every day, but you have to promise me to drive safely and not be distracted, and stay in the city directly when it''s windy or rainy. Li, donte back, do you understand?


    This is her second marriage, and she doesnt want anything bad to happen again. Moreover, she has just gotten married and the freshness has not worn off yet. It would be cruel not to let hime back.


    It is easy to go from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to go from luxury to frugality. He had been a vegetarian for many years and finally started to eat meat. It would be particrly difficult for him to go back to his old life.

 Chapter 1149: sweet troubles

    Chapter 1149: sweet troubles


    After waiting for a long time, he may not even be willing toe back if she calls him toe back, so she has to cherish the sweet days in the early days of marriage.


    When we first got married, the rtionship was good, but as time went by, it became boring, either because of the support of the children or because of responsibilities. Some people who do not have a strong sense of responsibility have already transferred their feelings to others.


    Bai Qinshan ced the soup in front of Li Wei and said seriously, "I want to live with my wife for the rest of my life, so I will naturally be cautious."


    Although Bai Qinshan promised well today, he did not do it because he went home every day, even if the weather was bad, but Liwei didn''t know that he drove to the high-speed rail station first and then took the high-speed rail Going to the city.


    In other words, he drives for less than an hour every day and does not drive for more than three hours. But even if he does not drive for that long, it is still very hard to go back and forth like this. Although Li Wei finds it quite annoying, But I also feel quite happy.


    Perhaps this is sweet trouble!


    Of course, this is all forter.


    At this moment, Li Wei rolled her eyes at Bai Qinshan speechlessly, and then said, "Um, didn''t I buy shepherd''s purse buns this morning? I think shepherd''s purse is really delicious, and now is the time when shepherd''s purse is fresh and tender, so I n to take a rest. When the timees, go back to the vige, dig out more shepherds purse, and then make more dumplings and put them in the refrigerator, so you can eat shepherds purse dumplings whenever you want.


    "Then let''s dig together." He failed to participate in her past, and now he just wants to participate in her future.


    "Okay, it depends on your time. If we can''t coordinate the time, I can go by myself." Li Wei is not a clingy person, nor does she need someone to apany her for everything. She can do anything by herself. .


    When she was at Lu Liangyu''s house, Lu Liangyu was busy at work. It could be said that she did everything by herself. Of course, she was also a person who liked to pursue freedom and didn''t like having anyone around her.


    She likes to go shopping and watch movies alone.


    On weekends, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan returned to their parents'' home early in the morning. Li Wei handed fresh pork, mushrooms, and leeks to her mother, and said to her mother, "Mom, help me chop the dumpling fillings. We will have lunch at noon." Lets make dumplings.


    So many? How many dumplings do you n to make? Liweis mother picked up the ingredients and felt a little surprised that they were heavy.


    "We are busy at work and don''t have time to make dumplings again and again, so we can make a few more at a time and keep them in the refrigerator. When you want to eat, just take out a little and cook them." Li Wei took the dumpling wrappers out of the trunk and put them in On the table, "Mom, you help me make the stuffed mushrooms and pork and the stuffed leek and pork first. Qinshan and I will go out to dig out the shepherd''s purse, and then we will make some shepherd''s purse dumplings."


    "Okay, you go! We promise to wrap the dumplings for you." Li Wei''s mother nced at the things on the table and was speechless. How many dumplings should be made? Are they nning to mainly eat dumplings?


    But Im not busy now, and Im free anyway, so lets take care of it!


    So Liweis mother went to wash the meat and vegetables, and then asked Liweis father to chop the stuffing, because chopping stuffing is a physical job.


    Li Wei took a small shovel and a basket and went to the vegetable patch in the backyard. She was very happy when she saw the green shepherd''s purse growing on the ground. "There are so many shepherd''s purses here. I guess we can make dumplings without digging them all, so we don''t have to dig them all." I went to look for it elsewhere." "I''ll dig it." Bai Qinshan took the small shovel from Li Wei''s hand and squatted down to dig out the shepherd''s purse. Li Wei was sorting the shepherd''s purse dug out by Bai Qinshan, picking up the yellow leaves and mud. Remove it so it will be easier to cleanter.


    After digging for a while, Bai Qinshan said, "It''s my colleagues in ourpany. Don''t they all know that I''m married? They didn''te to our wedding. They felt it was a pity, so they wanted me to invite me to the city. Do you agree?" ?"


    How many people are there in yourpany? Li Wei asked curiously.


    "There are about forty or fifty people in all departments together, right?" Bai Qinshan calcted in his mind and said.


    "Arge round table in arge hotel has eighteen seats. With so many people, threerge round tables should be needed. The mostmon table costs more than 3,000 yuan. You will definitely not choose the ordinary one, so the money will have to be added on. , Men still have to drink, and Lion will definitely take this opportunity to order the best wine, so do you think it is necessary to treat him to this meal?" After Li Wei settled the ount, she spread her hands helplessly.


    Knowing that Bai Qinshan wanted to make himself public, Li Wei said, "You can invite the few colleagues with whom you have the best rtionship and the closest contact to open a table. There is no need to invite other unimportant people, and we don''t want to ept them either." We cant make a fortune with this red envelope, but it will make people think we look ugly when we eat, so we can just eat.


    Although Li Wei is not a perfect person, she has many beautiful qualities, such as now, she doesnt like to take advantage of others.


    Some people are eager to use various excuses to receive red envelopes to make money, but she doesn''t even want to ept the wedding gift. The family epts it because they are rtives and people she will interact with for anything in the future.


    As for outside colleagues, new colleagues join and old colleagues resign, and there may not be a chance to repay the favor in the future, so it is enough to eat and drink together on a regr basis. It is better not to have any favors, so as not to be used of being greedy and ugly. .


    "Okay, then I''lle back to pick you up after I make arrangements." In Bai Qinshan''s eyes, Li Wei is really good at everything, which makes him like her to the core.


    It took two people a while to dig up all therge shepherds purses in several vegetable plots in the yard, while the small shepherds purses were left. When they bloom and set seeds, they can continue to dig the shepherds purses next year.


    When they came to the well, Li Wei poured the shepherd''s purse into arge stainless steel basin. Bai Qinshan took a few buckets of water from the well and poured it in. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to wash them when he was pulled by Li Wei. "You don''t need to wash it yet. Just soak it for a while and the mud and sand will all settle down. When the timees, rinse it with new water and it will be clean. You go help my mother make dumplings first!"


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan washed his hands and went to the main room to sit with Li Wei''s parents and make dumplings.


    Li Wei took out her mobile phone and took a few photos of wild vegetables. After entering, she took a few photos of dumplings. After that, she sat down to make dumplings together. She is not the kind of person who is 100% free from desires and needs. From time to time, I also watch short videos and the like, and I also see many ways to wrap dumplings.


    The usual dumplings are potbelly dumplings, because they are the easiest to make. Li Wei tried fish-shaped dumplings, because these are the fish-shaped dumplings sold in breakfast shops outside. Unexpectedly, she actually gave them fish-shaped dumplings. The bag is out.

 Chapter 1150: Unbelievable

    Chapter 1150: Unbelievable


    Liwei put the fish-shaped dumpling in the palm of her hand, stretched it out in front of her mother, smiled childishly, and asked, "Mom, look at how this dumpling is made. Does it look good?"


    Its quite pretty, it looks like a fish tail. Li Weis mother said with emotion.


    Liwei nodded, "Yes, this is what I saw on the Inte. Mom, you can learn anything online now. If you feel bored, you can also learn something fun online. You can also make videos, maybe just Its great to earn extra ie!


    Make the dumplings first, and well talk about the restter.


    After several hours of hard work, the four people finally finished wrapping all the dumplings. After wrapping each te of dumplings, they put them directly in the refrigerator to freeze. By the time Li Wei and Bai Qinshan left, the dumplings were already frozen. It''s almost done and the dumplings won''t stick.


    Returning to her home in Hope Community, Liwei immediately put the dumplings in the refrigerator and said to Bai Qinshan, "Qinshan, when you leave tomorrow morning, take the dumplings in the first drawer to the house in the city. No more dumplings in the future." When its time to cook, just have a bowl of dumplings.


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan nodded happily. Isn''t it satisfying enough to be remembered by his wife?


    Li Wei made herself a cup of coffee, and then sat on the sofa, drinking coffee and watching TV. Bai Qinshan came over with the car key. His car key was originally a bare key, and Li Wei hung one for him. The keychain also had nail clippers, earpicks and several house keys hung on it, so it looked heavy and made a crackling sound when held in the hand.


    Because Bai Qinshan is a bit disorganized, he often loses this thing or that thing, so Li Wei helps him string all the things together. Such arge number of things will make a loud noise even if they fall on the ground. When a loud soundes, it is easy to detect it as soon as possible and then retrieve it.


    Seeing Bai Qinshan pull her hand over, Li Wei asked in confusion, "What for? What''s so good about my hand?"


    "It feels like your nails are a little too long. Let me cut them for you." Bai Qinshan said and started to cut Li Wei''s nails. Such an intimate gesture made Li Wei feel numb,fortable and at ease, just like someone else is very gentle. He seemed to be touching her hair. Although Li Wei was leaning on Bai Qinshan''s shoulder, she really felt as if her heart was about to melt.


    After cutting his fingernails, Bai Qinshan lifted Liwei''s feet up and put them on his legs. He reached out to take off her socks. Liwei shyly stopped her and said, "You don''t need toenails, right? Until now." I didnt wash my feet, so they must smell.


    "There''s no smell, don''t think too much." Bai Qinshan finally took off Li Wei''s socks and started to cut her toenails. Hearing Li Wei''s cry, he was a little worried, "What''s wrong?"


    It hurts a little. Li Wei whispered.


    "Your nails seem to be growing into the flesh. They must be cut in time. Otherwise, if they really dig into the flesh, you will need surgery to remove the nails, and even if you recover, they will rpse in the future." Bai Qinshan He warned gently.


    Liwei smiled, "I sometimes forget these things."


    "Leave these things to me from now on. Even if you can''t remember, it doesn''t matter. I will cut your nails for the rest of my life." Bai Qinshan lowered his head and cut Li Wei''s toenails seriously.


    Li Wei leaned on his shoulder and looked at him like this. In fact, she had almost forgotten everything in elementary school. After all, it had been more than ten or twenty years, so how could she have such a good memory?


    She only remembered the names of a few ssmates from nearby viges, including Bai Qinshan. Because everyone lived in this area, they were close to each other, and they asionally heard some legends, so she couldn''t remember the names of the ssmates who lived in this area. I still remember it.


    In the past, she never thought that one day she would marry her elementary school ssmate.


    Its incredible to think about it now. After trimming her nails, Liwei quickly took a few steps back and quickly put on her socks. Although they had be the most familiar and closest people to each other, she still felt embarrassed.


    At night, after the two had a wonderful night together, the next day, the two went to work separately.


    Until June, after the college entrance examination for the senior high school students, the number of students in the ce where Li Wei worked decreased a lot. At this time, it was not so busy. Li Wei took a leave of absence and went home to stay with her parents for two days, and then she left. He drove to the city without notifying Bai Qinshan, who was still at work.


    After Liwei packed herself up, she drove to the supermarket to buy ingredients.


    Li Wei thought about it carefully, and still felt that it was not worthwhile to go to a big hotel to eat. A pot of vegetables cost several hundred, and a table cost several thousand. If she added a bottle of good wine, it would cost tens of thousands.


    For Liwei, who can buy two pieces of clothes for 100 yuan, she is naturally reluctant to part with them. Instead of spending money and still not having enough to eat, it is better to buy the ingredients and cook them herself, which is fresh, clean and hygienic!


    Liwei picked out everything on the list.


    The items in the shopping cart are piled up one by one.


    After buying everything on the list, Liwei pushed the shopping cart to check out. After hesitating for a moment, she turned back to the fruit section and picked out arge durian. She had a sry and savings, so she bought a dried durian. Well, its all about Sosou.


    Liwei bought a lot today and packed fourrge shopping bags. However, she only had two hands and could only carry two bags. She was about to tell the cashier to go to her ce. Leave it inside for a while ande over to take it awayter. The male customer standing in line behind him suddenly said, "Ma''am, do you need any help here?"


    No, thank you. Li Wei refused.


    Although the man used the polite word "ma''am", Keliwei still refused. Nowadays, many people like "the first picture, the content is all edited". She doesn''t want to be photographed by those who want to gain traffic, and then Comes with a variety of copywriting.


    Liwei was about to lift the bags off the table when suddenly a slender and beautiful hand stretched out and lifted all four bags in front of her.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, "Qinshan, why are you here?"


    Most importantly, how did he know she was here?


    Then she thought of her parents, and Li Wei suddenly realized that her parents would definitely notify Bai Qinshan in advance if they knew she wasing to the city to find Bai Qinshan, and then ask Bai Qinshan to confirm whether she arrived safely.


    After all, she had to drive for more than an hour and had to take the highway, so it was normal for them to be worried.


    Bai Qinshan. When Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were about to leave, suddenly the man who just wanted to help Li Wei carry something called out.


    Bai Qinshan looked back and saw that he was an acquaintance. He raised his lips and smiled, "Boss Gu, are you here too? Are you going out to buy things in person?"

 Chapter 1151: You have no heart at all

    Chapter 1151: You have no heart at all


    Gu Mengjie nodded, looked back at the people waiting in line to check out, and said to Bai Qinshan, "Wait for me at the milk tea shop next to you. I will go and find you right away."


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan nodded, then picked up the things and took Liwei to the milk tea shop nearby and ordered three cups of coffee.


    Li Wei stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and asked doubtfully, "Are you familiar with Boss Gu just now?"


    "He is the friend I mentioned who asked me to borrow money andter exchanged it for shares. In fact, he is a friend of my rtives. I only know him because of my rtives. He is very powerful. At a young age, he has be the leader of our county. He is the richest man in the county and has countless assets to his name. However, he is usually rtively low-key and rarely appears in front of outsiders, so few people know that he is the richest man in the county, but this does not prevent him from making money every day!" Bai Qinshan followed Li Wei Kepu said.


    Li Wei was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful? Then do you envy him for his wealth and countless beauties?"


    Bai Qinshan shook his head, "I''m not envious. I think it''s good for us to do this. We have enough money and a little extra to prepare for emergencies. Rich people also have troubles."


    After a while, Gu Mengjie came over with the things he bought and sat opposite Li Wei. He picked up the coffee and stared at Li Wei while drinking it. This made Li Wei feel a little embarrassed. Li Wei subconsciously Moved the chair a little towards Bai Qinshan.


    This man''s face was covered with pock marks, and his eyes were a little scary, which made Li Wei feel a little panicked.


    Gu Mengjie put down the coffee cup, put his hand on the table, and tapped it gently again and again, "Qin Shan, who is this? Aren''t you going to introduce me?"


    Boss Gu


    As soon as Bai Qinshan opened his mouth, Gu Mengjie raised his hand to stop him and said, "Qinshan, we have been old friends for many years. Isn''t it too unreasonable for you to call me that?"


    "Mengjie, this is my wife, Li Wei." Bai Qinshan first introduced Li Wei to Gu Mengjie, and then introduced Li Wei, "Weiwei, this is Gu Mengjie, my partner."


    Liwei?


    Gu Mengjie?


    The two people who heard the name stood up in surprise. Li Wei just stared at Gu Mengjie in front of her with her eyes wide open in astonishment.


    Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei suspiciously, then looked at Gu Mengjie, "You two know each other?"


    I have a junior high school ssmate named Gu Mengjie. Li Wei exined that she has a deep memory of this Gu Mengjie because he was very tall and had e on his face.


    Are we really just ssmates in junior high school? Gu Mengjie turned the lighter in his hand, a trace of anger rising in his chest.


    "Otherwise? When I was in junior high school, everyone was still young, around fourteen to sixteen, and I was one year younger than most of them, so what do you think I could have to do with him?" Li Li Wei was angered by Gu Mengjie''s words. This person actually suspected that she had something to do with Gu Mengjie. She didn''t wake up so early, okay?


    Liwei, you have no heart at all. Gu Mengjie used.


    Li Wei was a little confused, "You...you couldn''t be my elementary school ssmate Gu Mengjie, right?" "You finally remembered me." Gu Mengjie''s chest, which was rising violently, finally calmed down a little. He was really that big. Change? So big that she can''t even recognize him?


    Li Wei smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, it has been so many years since I graduated from junior high school, and each of us has undergone earth-shaking changes. It''s normal for me not to recognize you." Li Wei reached out and pulled Bai Qinshan''s arm. He said somewhat innocently, "He is my junior high school ssmate Gu Mengjie. I didn''t expect you two to know each other."


    Because Gu Mengjie was the only male friend Li Wei made in junior high school, when Li Wei was in high school and college, she tried to get Gu Mengjie''s contact information from the few junior high school ssmates, but found nothing. .


    I didnt expect to meet Gu Mengjie here after so many years.


    "Qinshan, we have a weddingpany and wedding dress shop ourselves. Why didn''t you let us arrange it when you got married?" If Bai Qinshan found him, would he be able to meet Li Wei earlier?


    "Because we didn''t want to dy the weddingpany''s money, and besides, we were holding banquets in rural areas and didn''t need these, so we called a photographer to take a video of the wedding for us." Bai Qinshan, as an investor in the weddingpany, If he holds a wedding, he will definitely not have to pay for it, so he doesn''t want to do this.


    Its better for everyone to do what they should.


    "Mengjie, it''s gettingte. We still have a lot of things to deal with, so we''re going back first." Seeing that it was getting dark outside, Bai Qinshan said to Gu Mengjie.


    Gu Mengjie nodded and warned, "There is heavy traffic at this time, drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Then he shouted again, "Liwei."


    Li Wei and Bai Qinshan had already stood up and left. Suddenly they heard Gu Mengjie calling her. Li Wei turned her head and looked over in confusion, "Gu Mengjie, do you have anything else to do?"


    Gu Mengjie took out his mobile phone and said nervously, "Can I add a WeChat friend?"


    Just ask Qinshan to share my business card with youter. Li Wei said and left with Bai Qinshan.


    After putting things in the trunk, getting in the car and fastening his seat belt, Bai Qinshan couldn''t help but ask, "You and Gu Mengjie had a good rtionship when they were in junior high school?"


    "No! He just transferred here when he was in the second year of junior high school. Then when he was about to graduate, he was dropped out of school for various reasons such as sneaking to the Inte cafe to surf the Inte and participating in fights. We haven''t known each other for a long time, so you think we Can the rtionship be good?"


    "Actually, it was just an ordinary rtionship between ssmates, but once my bicycle broke down, I pushed the bicycle to the repair shop next to the school gate for repair, and then he sent me home, and came to our vige again early the next morning He picked me up, andter called my second uncles house several times to find me, but my mother scolded me every time. Not long after that, he dropped out of school. He has no contact information for so many years, and I didnt meet him until today. , if you hadnte suddenly, I wouldnt have recognized him even when I saw him.


    When he was a student, the e on his face looked a bit scary, but now it has turned into a face full of e pits. He is so rich, why doesnt he know how to go to a beauty salon for skin care?


    When she was at the checkout counter, Gu Mengjie said that he would help her carry her things. He probably thought she looked familiar, but she really didn''t recognize Gu Mengjie.


    Bai Qinshan really felt a little ufortable when he heard that. Of course, it was not because of Li Wei, but because of himself, because he had never been involved in Li Wei''s past. If he and Li Wei went to the same junior high school, high school, or university, there would be How wonderful!


    Then will there be more beautiful memories between them?

 Chapter 1152: Its passed

    Chapter 1152: It''s passed


    Back to themunity where Bai Qinshan lives, the two of them returned home carryingrge and small bags of ingredients. Liwei changed into slippers and spread them on the sofa, "Qinshan, what day do you n to invite your colleagues to dinner?"


    "I''m afraid these ingredients will be stale if they''ve been stored for a long time, so let''s do it tomorrow! I''lle back early and we''ll cook together." Bai Qinshan squatted on the ground next to the refrigerator, sorting out the ingredients as he said.


    They will be used tomorrow, so he puts the meat dishes on the upper shelf of the refrigerator, and the vegetarian dishes directly on the floor next to the refrigerator.


    Li Wei happily agreed, "Okay, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it all by myself! If youe back and we can do it together, then there''s no need to worry."


    "Do you really want to give your business card to Gu Mengjie?" Bai Qingshan packed up his things, made two cups of tea, and came to sit next to Li Wei.


    Push it, we are all ssmates.


    Li Wei didnt think too much. Its normal for ssmates to have contact information, but she just needs to keep a good bnce and dont cross the line.


    She has a primary school ssmate group on WeChat, with a total of more than 20 ssmates, both boys and girls, and then on QQ, there is a junior high school ssmate group, both boys and girls. In fact, as long as everyone grasps the scale, Nothing will happen.


    "Okay, then I''ll pass it to him." Bai Qinshan passed Li Wei''s business card to Gu Mengjie.


    Soon, Liwei received Gu Mengjie''s friend application. After she agreed, she became friends with Gu Mengjie.


    Liwei put down her phone after that. She didnt like chatting with others.


    Soon, Gu Mengjie sent a message: Hello!


    Gu Mengjie didn''t wait for Li Wei''s reply, so he sent a second message: What are you doing? Why are you ignoring people?


    Soon a third message was sent: Liwei, is this how you treat your old ssmates?


    At this moment, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan were in the kitchen, preparing for tomorrow''s dinner. Bai Qinshan washed and chopped the ginger, garlic, green peppers, and red peppers that would be used tomorrow, packed them in fresh-keeping bags, and put them in the refrigerator.


    "Do we still have hot pot base ingredients at home?" Li Wei suddenly remembered this matter, and then quickly opened the refrigerator and looked for it. He couldn''t find it on the refrigerator doors on both sides, so he said, "Qinshan, you prepare it first, I will use my mobile phone Buy hot pot base.


    "You bought it with your mobile phone. Do you have time to use it tomorrow? Let''s go to themissary in themunity to buy itter! It should be avable there too!" Bai Qinshan looked back at Li Wei.


    "That one will be delivered the next day. If you ce the order today, it will be delivered to the door at around one or two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. And I have other things to buy!" Li Wei sat down on the sofa, picked it up and put it upside down on the sofa. Li Wei was speechless when she saw so many unread messages from Gu Mengjie on her cell phone. Why did she feel that this person was a bit verbose?


    Why are you sending her so many messages? Are they familiar?


    Even though we are ssmates in junior high school, we have not contacted each other for more than ten years. How familiar can we be? Why does he have so much to say?


    Liwei did not read the message from Gu Mengjie, but opened the mini program and ced an order for what she wanted.


    Under normal circumstances, the goods will arrive between one and two o''clock in the afternoon, without dying dinner at all.


    The next morning, Bai Qinshan went to work. Liwei picked up her phone and checked it. Seeing that it was still early, she put the phone on the bedside table and went back to sleep. As long as she lived with Bai Qinshan, she couldn''t even think about it. Sleep peacefully. So I can only wait for Bai Qinshan to leave before catching up on my sleep.


    When Li Wei woke up, it was already past ten o''clock in the morning. She thought about inviting Bai Qinshan''s colleagues to her home for dinner in the evening, so she hurriedly got up. After washing, she took a red puff-sleeved skirt from the closet and put it on, wearing a Arge red bow hairpin mps the upper half of the hair, and the lower half of the hair is loose, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    After putting on makeup, Liwei found a pair of silver earrings with red diamond **** from the jewelry box and put them on. These earrings are ten centimeters, very long. If it is winter, wearing such long earrings , and even scratch the cor!


    After tidying herself up, Liwei looked at herself in the mirror. She always felt that something was missing somewhere. Until her eyes identally nced at the slender perfume bottle on the dressing table, she realized that she took the liquid color for He took a light yellow bottle and sprayed it on the top of his head, then turned it around twice, waiting for the perfume to fall on his body.


    Although Liwei wears very cheap things bought online, she is tall and slim, so she looks very noble and elegant, without feeling cheap or stic.


    So why has Li Wei been able to maintain such a good figure despite being married and having children? There are two reasons.


    The first one is because she is a girl who likes sports very much. When she was in high school, she would go to the park opposite the school to run back and forth every morning before dawn. Later, even when she went to college, she would Over at Lu Liangyu''s house, she insists on getting up early every morning for a morning run.


    The second reason is because of Lu Liangyus mother. When she was in confinement after giving birth, Lu Liangyus mother cooked all green dishes for her, without any trace of meat. She gave Lu Liangyus mother three thousand yuan every month. Money, but there is no trace of meat at all.


    I dont know how Lu Liangyus mother can spend money so much. She spends money much more vigorously than other young girls. She spends not a penny of the three thousand yuan a month, but she cant see anything at home and has no idea about money. Where have the flowers gone?


    Later, Liwei felt that it was useless to give Lu Liangyu''s mother more money, so she stopped giving her any money. After all, she did not have a formal job. It would be good to earn an ie by raising the child part-time at home. How could she have so much money? Let Lu Liangyu''s mother ruin it?


    So Liwei went to the supermarket once a week to buy vegetables. Lu Liangyus mother would cook them if she wanted to, and if she didnt, she would cook them herself. Anyway, she wouldnt be paid a penny.


    Thinking about it now, Lu Liangyu''s mother was probably trying to trick her into taking all the money she had, and then subsidizing Lu Liangyu.


    Liwei smiled faintly at herself in the mirror who worked hard but was let down, and said, "Everything is over, and it will get better and better in the future."


    After that, he went to the kitchen, boiled a pot and started reading, and then cooked himself a bowl of shepherd''s purse dumplings. When he was about to eat, he heard a slight knock on the door. Li Wei was a little surprised, but still put the dumplings on the dining table. Go up and open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, what came into view was arge bouquet of bright red roses.


    Who is it? Li Wei asked in confusion because she couldnt see the person behind the roses.


    She knew it was not Bai Qinshan, because Bai Qinshan was not that tall, and Bai Qinshan would not buy her such impractical things. Bai Qinshan knew what she liked.

 Chapter 1153: Dont worry at all

    Chapter 1153: Don''t worry at all


    The person behind the roses showed his face, and Li Wei was a little surprised to see it was Gu Mengjie.


    Gu Mengjie was very surprised when he saw the fresh and natural Liwei. In fact, when he was in junior high school, there were several students in his ss.


    "Gu Mengjie, why are you here?" Li Wei asked in confusion. Bai Qinshan didn''t tell her that Gu Mengjie was also invited today!


    "Of course it was Qinshan who invited me to your wedding. Otherwise, why would I havee uninvited? Old ssmate, don''t you think so?" Gu Mengjie raised an eyebrow at Li Wei, and then handed the rose to Li Wei, " Its toote to wish you a happy wedding now, so I wish you a lifetime of happiness and love.


    "This..." Li Wei looked at the roses so close, feeling a little embarrassed, "Isn''t this appropriate?"


    "Why isn''t it appropriate? This is my gift to you! Don''t you think it''s cheap?" Seeing that Li Wei didn''t ept it, Gu Mengjie pushed the flower forward a little more. Li Wei hesitated for a moment, and then In addition, he was afraid of being seen by the neighbors, so he had no choice but to reach out and take it, then opened the door and asked Gu Mengjie toe in.


    Liwei put the roses on the sofa, and Gu Mengjie asked at the door, "Do you need to change into slippers?"


    Li Wei shook her head, "No, we''re not that particr."


    "Okay." Gu Mengjie walked in and sat down on the sofa.


    Li Wei asked, "Gu Mengjie, do you drink tea or coffee?"


    "Coffee." After Gu Mengjie finished speaking, he picked up the remote control on the coffee table and pressed it. It was obvious that he had been to Bai Qinshan''s house before. After all, the two of them had been partners for many years. It was normal for them to have been to each other''s homes. .


    Is instant coffee okay? We dont have a coffee machine or coffee beans here. Because she is an ordinary person and lives an ordinary life, Li Wei did not prepare so many things.


    Gu Mengjie looked at Li Wei and nodded.


    Li Wei went to the kitchen and took out a bar of instant coffee and a coffee cup from the cab above the stove. After bringing the brewed coffee to Gu Mengjie, Li Wei wanted to send a message to Bai Qinshan and ask if Gu Mengjie was invited by him. , but when he saw that the dumplings he had ced on the dining table had not yet been eaten, he hurried over to eat the dumplings, and then forgot to confirm this matter with Bai Qinshan.


    I didnt have lunch. Gu Mengjie walked to the kitchen door and said to Li Wei who was sitting at the dining table.


    Li Wei was stunned for a moment, then said, "Shepherd''s purse dumplings, okay?"


    Gu Mengjie nodded.


    Li Wei put down the spoon, stood up and turned on the fire. She added arge bowl of water to the iron pot, turned on the switch, waited for the water to boil, and put twenty shepherd''s purse dumplings in it. She would make a lot of delicious food at night, so at noon There is no need to eat so full, you have to leave some room for delicious food.


    Gu Mengjie, are you eating dry or want soup? Li Wei turned around and asked.


    Gu Mengjie nced at her bowl, and then said, "Like you, I want some spicy food."


    Li Wei used a spoon to put the dumplings and the soup into a bowl, put half a spoonful of Laoganma chili sauce in it, and added some pepper. Then she brought the dumplings to Gu Mengjie, who hurriedly reached out and took them. The bowl was ced opposite Li Wei.


    He consciously took the chopsticks, sat across from Li Wei and started eating. The dumplings are really delicious and have a homely and warm feeling that cannot bepared to breakfast restaurants outside.


    Suddenly, Gu Mengjie spoke, "Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"


    "Looking for me?" Li Wei raised her eyebrows in confusion, "Why are you looking for me?"


    What do you think? Gu Mengjie asked Li Wei.


    "How do I know what you are looking for me for?" Li Wei nced at Gu Mengjie speechlessly, then put the bowls and chopsticks into the pool, then took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and put them on the table, and she would start making thoseplicated dishester. A little bit of food.


    Li Wei Jing cleaned the rice cooker, then put in the ingredients that needed to be braised, such as pig ears, fat intestines, pig trotters, quail eggs, etc., and then pressed the switch to start the rice cooker.


    As soon as Liwei turned around and saw Gu Mengjie standing behind her, she was startled, "Gu Mengjie, what are you doing standing here?"


    "Liwei, I want to live a warm life with you." Gu Mengjie said very straightforwardly.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Wei elbowed him away. "I''m already married. As an old ssmate I haven''t seen for many years, do you think it''s appropriate to say such things to me when we meet?"


    "Li Wei, do you know? I have been looking for you for many years." Gu Mengjie took two steps back and looked at Li Wei with a pained face, "I really didn''t expect that we would meet again under such circumstances. "


    Li Wei sneered, "We graduated from junior high school and haven''t contacted each other for more than ten years. You said you have been looking for me for many years. Could it be that you just asked in the elementary school ssmate group if anyone has my contact information? ? You are so rich, if you really want to find me, spend some money to find a private detective, dont tell me my contact information, even I can be brought to you by them, right?"


    "But you didn''t, which means you don''t really like me. You just didn''t finish junior high school. You feel regretful. You often recall things from your student days, and maybe you also recall me by the way, right?"


    If you really liked me, you wouldnt have allowed yourself to lose contact with me for so many years, right?


    After Li Wei finished speaking, she looked at Gu Mengjie quietly, "You are so rich, so you probably fall in love a lot, right? The reason why you haven''t gotten married yet is because you don''t want to be tied down by your family, right? Because once you get married, If you are still in love outside, then you are cheating, but now you are just breaking up, there is no moral problem, do you think I am right?"


    Watching Gu Mengjie remain silent, Li Wei chuckled, "As a former junior high school ssmate, I can only advise you, whether you choose to fall in love or get married, you must be responsible for your choices. Responsibility, understand? If you choose to get married, be responsible to your wife and family, and stop dating outside."


    "I''ll pretend I didn''t hear what I said today, and don''t take it to heart. You and I are just junior high school ssmates and have no other rtionship." Gu Mengjie transferred to the school when he was in the second year of junior high school, and he was about to graduate from the third year of junior high school. She dropped out of school, which meant that they had not known each other for a long time. I really don''t know why Gu Mengjie said such things to her.


    Is it possible that because she is honest, you think she is easy to flirt with?


    Dont he know that the more honest a person is, the harder it is to seduce him?


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Liwei walked over and opened the door, only to see the things she bought yesterday on her mobile phone at the door. The owner of the shopping group was not there, so she probably left them at the door and left directly.


    Peoples lives are really convenient nowadays. You can ce an order with your mobile phone and it will be delivered to your door the next day, so you dont have to worry about it at all.

 Chapter 1154: How could you not tell them apart?

    Chapter 1154: How could you not tell them apart?


    Liwei brought the things into the kitchen, took them out one by one, and ced them on the table. There were spring rolls, pumpkin cakes, wraps, sausages, frozen products like karst chocte, and mousse cakes. Such a dessert.


    After putting things in order, it was almost time, so Liwei started to prepare the dishes for dinner.


    Two pots on the gas stove were cookingrge dishes at the same time, the rice cooker was cooking stewed vegetables, and the air fryer was also frying some snacks. Then they took out the induction cooker. Liwei asked Gu Mengjie to help her keep an eye on the pot on the induction cooker.


    I cant cook! Gu Mengjie stared at the food in the pot, at a loss.


    "A man who doesn''t know how to cook can''t find a wife, you know? You have to learn." Li Wei nced at him and said, "Just stir-fry every now and then. I will remind you when it''s cooked." your."


    At around four o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Qinshan came back and saw Li Wei and Gu Mengjie cooking side by side in the kitchen. Bai Qinshan was a little surprised. He changed into slippers and came to the kitchen, pulled Li Wei aside and asked in a low voice, "Why is Gu Mengjie here?"


    "Didn''t you invite him here?" Li Wei raised her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t invite you." Bai Qinshan was helpless.


    "Then what should we do? Everyone is here, we can''t drive them away, right? What''s more, we are still your partners. Is it possible that you don''t want to cooperate?" Li Wei nced towards the kitchen, feeling really speechless. of.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Mengjie came uninvited.


    "You can rest, I''ll do the rest of the dishes." Bai Qinshan said.


    Liwei nodded, "I''ve been busy for so long and I''m tired, so I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Watching Bai Qinshan go to the kitchen, Liwei went to prepare the meal. She first pulled out the closed part of the table. The original rectangr dining table became arge round table, covered with a transparent tablecloth. Bring the teapot and teacup and ce them in the middle of the table, as well as a fewrge bottles of drinks, so that when the guests arrive, you can choose what you want to drink.


    At about six o''clock, Bai Qinshan''s colleagues came over. There were not many people, only ten people in total, two of whom were female colleagues. Everyone was carrying two cartons of milk, so ten people equaled twenty cartons!


    Do you need to change your shoes? Everyone was at the door and did not walk in immediately.


    No, no, juste in. Li Wei smiled and said to everyone, Come in and sit down, everyone, tea and drinks are avable.


    "Are you Bai Qinshan''s wife? I finally met her today. She looks so good-looking. Bai Qinshan must be so lucky!" The older female colleague put the milk down against the wall and came to Liwei In front of him, he said with a smile.


    Thank you. Liwei smiled sheepishly.


    Bai Qinshan came over and greeted, "Everyone,e and sit down and rest! Dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now or wait?"


    The female colleague who was talking to Li Wei said, "Eat now. Eat early and go back early. There are things at home!"


    Okay, lets serve the food now.


    Li Wei, Bai Qinshan, and Gu Mengjie brought all the dishes to the table, including braised vegetables and fried snacks. There were more than 20 pots in total. Bai Qinshan''s colleagues were shocked when they saw it, "It cost you money, Qinshan said I dont ept gifts, so we just bought some milk as a courtesy, but now..."


    Bai Qinshan said, "This is just an ordinary private party. You don''t have to think too much. Just eat and drink well." The drinks include Sprite, Coke, orange juice and coconut juice, and the wine includes red wine, wine, and cocktails. There is no white wine, because The alcohol content was too high, and Li Wei was afraid that something might happen to them while drinking. This would be too much of a responsibility, and it was not something that an ordinary couple could afford.


    After eating this meal for more than three hours, Bai Qinshan''s female colleague said, "You two are really good at cooking. The dishes you cook are delicious, no better than those made by hotel chefs."


    Thank you. Liwei said with a smile.


    Although everyone did not drink liquor, they still drank. Those who came by car, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan helped them call a driver. For those who did not have a car, Li Wei and Bai Qinshan helped them take a taxi, and Bai Qinshan also drank. , there is no way to drive them.


    In the end, only Li Wei, Bai Qinshan, Gu Mengjie and Fu Jingtian were left in the family.


    Fu Jingtian came to Li Wei and Bai Qinshan and handed a red envelope to Li Wei, "Congrattions."


    Li Wei shook her head and refused, "Boss Fu, today is just an ordinary party, so there is no need for red envelopes."


    Bai Qinshan told everyone that there is no need to give red envelopes, so no one gave red envelopes. They just brought milk. Since they didn''t ept it, they couldn''t ept the red envelopes from Jingtian.


    "There is no money in this, just keep it with confidence! Don''t feel any pressure, I still want Bai Qinshan to work with me wholeheartedly!" Fu Jingtian put Hongbai into Li Wei''s hand, and Leaving with proud steps.


    Li Wei looked at Bai Qinshan and smiled helplessly.


    Bai Qinshan looked at Gu Mengjie, "Boss Gu, when do you n to go back? Do you want me to call a driver for you?"


    "No, I''ll call myselfter, and I''ll help you clean up the mess first!" Gu Mengjie pointed to the mess on the table. Crayfish shells, crab shells, and snail shells, all kinds of shells, were piled everywhere.


    Actually, he was just looking for an excuse to stay here for a while. After all, such a life was beyond his wildest dreams.


    "No, we can just clean up ourselves. You are a guest, how can we let the guests work? It''s not early now, so you should go back and rest early!" Bai Qinshan shook his head and refused, letting a grown man do the work on his own Family, doesnt this affect their rtionship as husband and wife?


    "Okay, I''ll leave first then. If you need anything, call me." Gu Mengjie said to Li Wei with the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth.


    After Gu Mengjie left, Liwei''s tense body rxed. She was really afraid that Gu Mengjie would say some shocking things in front of everyone. She had almost forgotten everything about junior high school, but Gu Mengjie said that she liked it. She had been looking for her for a long time.


    She is no longer a teenage girl, so how could she not be able to tell the difference between true and false likes? Gu Mengjie may have liked her once, but it was definitely not that deep. If he really liked her to the extreme, he would definitely try his best to find her instead of being with other women.


    Wife, whats wrong with you? Bai Qinshan asked worriedly.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m just a little nervous when I see your colleagues. I''m afraid they will say something bad about me when they go back."


    Dont worry, they wont talk nonsense. Because he didnt invite people who would talk nonsense at all.


    Li Wei nodded, and then took out arge garbage bag from the drawer under the coffee table. Holding the garbage bag with both hands, Bai Qinshan swept all the garbage on the table into it, then collected the disposable transparent tablecloth and directly Thrown into a trash bag.

 Chapter 1155: Some people

    Chapter 1155: Some people


    "Honey, you''ve worked hard today. Just leave the rest to me. You can go and rest!" Bai Qinshan rubbed Li Wei''s hair and said. Her look today made him look even more beautiful than before, which made him excited. Incessantly.


    "Okay, then I''m going to take a shower and do my skin care first, and I''ll wait for you!" Li Wei patted Bai Qinshan''s shoulder, and Bai Qinshan was so aroused that he wanted to go.


    Bai Qinshan felt helpless looking at the many tes and tableware that needed to be washed in the sink. The temperature was quite high now, so they had to be washed, dried and put away in time, otherwise the smell would change and it would be quite disgusting.


    After Liwei took a shower, she put on the facial mask and sat on the sofa by the window of the room. She picked up her mobile phone and started counting the number of people who needed crayfish. During the meal, Bai Qinshan''s colleague asked her how much a pound of crayfish cost and where it was. I bought them. I heard from her that crayfish cost ten yuan a pound or one hundred yuan a box. They were much cheaper than those in the vegetable market. Moreover, they were all fresh and not a single one was dead. They all thought it was a good deal. Let Liwei help them contact the boss and ask the boss to send him to the city.


    If the quantity isrge, you can ask the boss to deliver it. How could the boss refuse this kind of door-to-door business?


    After they went back, they promoted it to their rtives and friends, and then everyone followed suit, so wouldnt there be more orders?


    After confirming the number of boxes of crayfish, Liwei sent a message to the boss and asked him to prepare the crayfish and deliver them. The boss was very happy and said that he would treat her to a meal when she returned to the vige.


    After that, Li Wei put down her cell phone and took out the red envelope given by Fu Jingtian. It turned out to be various shopping cards. The shopping card from the supermarket cost 500 yuan, the one from the cake shop cost 300 yuan, and the one from the cosmetics shop cost 1,500 yuan. There is also a clothing store that sells 3,000.


    The sum of several shopping cards is 5,030 yuan. Unexpectedly, Fu Jingtian is so generous to his employees. 5,000 yuan is more than a month''s sry for many people.


    Seeing Bai Qinshan walk in, Li Wei waved the shopping card in her hand, "Qinshan, your boss gave you a shopping card worth 5,030 yuan."


    Just keep it if I give it to you! He should have a lot of these things, and its cheaper if he does more. The price of 5,300 yuan is probably less than half of it. Bai Qinshan said.


    Liwei raised her eyebrows, a little confused, because she had never received a shopping card before, and she didn''t know what the trick was.


    "In ourpany, employees will be given cake shop shopping cards on their birthdays, and supermarket shopping cards will be given on some holidays. Only cosmetics and clothing are given to outstanding employees. The boss takes advantage of their activities to buy them inrge quantities. After applying for a card, the price will naturally be greatly reduced." Bai Qinshan exined.


    Li Wei happily showed off the cake shops shopping card, My years supply of desserts has been settled.


    The small desserts in the cake shop cost less than ten yuan each. The three hundred yuan was enough for her to buy a lot, but if she ordered birthday cakes, she could only order three at most.


    However, if you dont have a birthday party, there is no need to order a cake that is too big. If you cant finish it, it will be a waste of money.


    "When I celebrate my birthday, I will also give you a cake shopping card. If you want to eat it, buy it, but don''t buy it with too much sugar, because eating too much sugar is not good. Everything should be in the right amount," Bai Qinshan reminded. .


    Li Wei nced at him and said, "I know, do you want you to remind me? You smell of oil, go take a shower quickly!"


    She is said to be like a child. She is only one year younger than him and almost thirty, okay?


    Bai Qinshan gave Li Wei a mysterious smile, then went to the closet to get clean clothes. After taking the clothes, when Li Wei wasn''t paying attention, he ran to Li Wei''s side, picked her up at lightning speed and ran to the bathroom. Li Wei was forced to take another bath.


    The next day, when several colleagues from Bai Qinshan''spany were pouring tea in the tea room, they were talking about the meals they had at Bai Qinshan''s house. Cui Wenzhu came over and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t Bai Qinshan invite me?"


    Why should I invite you? Are we familiar with you? a female colleague who had eaten at Bai Qinshans house retorted.


    Another male colleague said, "I really don''t understand what some people do. Before I went home for a blind date, she didn''t take action. Now I see someone getting married and I want to take action. Do I like it or don''t like it?"


    The Bai Qinshan family was so anxious about Bai Qinshan''s marriage in the past. What was Cui Wenzhu doing? You think someone is short, you think they are not good-looking enough, whats wrong with being short? Can''t you drive too?


    What if your looks are not good enough? Isnt it enough if you can make money?


    The female colleague bumped his arm, "Don''t you understand this? Some women just don''t want to be someone else''s wife, because being a wife is hard work. You have to be filial to your parents-inw, have children, and take care of the family. But being a lover How great, you dont have to do anything, you can spend a lot of money just acting coquettishly. Now you know why many people dont look for singles but only married men? Because most married men will not do anything for other women. The family is broken up, the wife is separated, but in order to prevent the lover from causing trouble, I can only throw money at him with all my strength! And what the lover wants is the money that can be obtained without any effort!"


    "I see, let me tell you, when Bai Qinshan had no partner and was not married, why didn''t she pursue him? It turns out she just wanted to have fun and didn''t want to take responsibility!" The male colleague finally came to his senses.


    "I tell you, women should be careful when they fall in love, and men should be careful when they fall in love. Some women spend all your money, then leave and find the next person to spend money on." The colleague said and looked at Cui Wenzhu provocatively.


    Isnt this what Cui Wenzhu had in mind?


    If one person knocks a little in her hand, and that person knocks a little in his hand, her sry will be saved without having to spend it. How wonderful!


    Is Bai Qinshan that stupid?


    Stop your good-looking and excellent wife and give her the money to spend?


    "You..." Cui Wenzhu turned around and left angrily.


    Liwei stayed in the city for a few days, walking around and eating with Bai Qinshan. After the holiday was over, she went back to work. However, when she went back, she also brought back the milk that everyone brought, including her parents-inw, parents, and uncle. , two boxes for my second uncles family, and the rest will be ced in the house in Hope Community to be delivered to everyone next time, and then I will keep two boxes for myself to drink slowly.


    Although Li Wei and Bai Qinshan work in two ces, they are together almost every day, so their rtionship is not estranged, but is getting better and better.


    Bai Qinshan''s birthday is in the second half of the year. Before Bai Qinshan''s birthday, Li Wei would go out when she was free from work to see what gifts were suitable for him. She bought cheap things for herself, which she usually uses at home. It''s a cheap thing, but even if it''s just for her family, she won''t give anything that she can''t handle.

 Chapter 1156: So what if its your birthday

    Chapter 1156: So what if it''s your birthday


    After shopping like this for several days, Liwei picked out clothes for Bai Qinshan that looked very domineering, a ck suit, a blue tie, and a white shirt to wear underneath. .


    Bai Qinshan is a mature man in his thirties, and it''s time for him to wear a stylish suit.


    Fu Jingtian gave Li Wei a shopping card for the cake shop before, and Bai Qinshan also sent a shopping card for the cake shop this month. Li Wei now has a shopping card worth 600 yuan, and this brand is also avable in town. In the cake shop, shopping cards can also be used here, so Liwei doesnt have to travel hard to the city.


    Liwei bought all the ingredients and meat she would need for her birthday a few days in advance and put them in the refrigerator. On Bai Qinshan''s birthday, she came home from get off work and started processing them directly.


    I used a pressure cooker to stew pork trotters, lotus root soup, boiled shrimps, boiled snails, braised pork and bamboo shoot slices, braised pork ribs, vinegar-fried shredded potatoes, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and stir-fried celery with fragrant dried celery. It was more than enough for eight dishes for two people.


    In addition, Liwei also used the air fryer to fry snacks such as chicken drumsticks, grilled sausages, pumpkin pancakes, and crispy bananas, which totaled twelve tes.


    As for wine, there is also no liquor, only beer, red wine and cocktails, plus the usual drinks on the dinner table.


    Li Wei knew the time Bai Qinshan came back every day, so she cooked the food today carefully. Sure enough, as soon as she put the dishes and chopsticks in ce, she heard the sound of opening the door. Nowadays, many people have smart locks, but they don''t use them at home. , still uses ordinary mechanical locks that require keys, and Li Wei doesn''t think there is anything wrong with mechanical locks.


    Seeing Bai Qinshane in, Li Wei said to him, "Go and wash your hands and eat! Otherwise the food will be cold soon."


    The temperature is a bit low at this time, and the food will get cold after being left out for a long time. Several dishes are stewed in a small alcohol stove.


    Bai Qinshan walked over and took a look at the food on the table. He felt warm in his heart and said, "Honey, thank you for your hard work for cooking such arge table of delicious food." As he said that, he came over and kissed Li Wei.


    Li Wei shyly pushed him away, "Stop teasing me. I just cook casually. How can it be called good food?"


    "Where did I make fun of you? My colleagues all said that the food you cooked is delicious!" Bai Qinshan put his hands around Li Wei''s waist and rubbed her forehead. When he was about to kiss her, Li Wei pushed him away. After opening it, Bai Qinshan looked at Li Wei pitifully, "Honey, today is my birthday!"


    "So what if it''s your birthday? Can you be so arrogant if it''s your birthday?" Li Wei walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair and sat down. She picked up a prawn and peeled it. After peeling it, she dipped it in some sauce. Then put it in your mouth.


    The fresh shrimps are different, crisp and refreshing with a hint of sweetness.


    Li Wei narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, it was so delicious.


    Bai Qinshan hurriedly washed his hands, then sat down next to Li Wei and dragged the Jiwei shrimp over, "Honey, you eat other things, I will peel the shrimps, don''t get your hands dirty."


    Li Wei raised her hand in front of him, "My hands are already dirty!"


    So, why should he get his hands dirty!


    In the end, Bai Qinshan took out a piece of paper and helped Li Wei wipe her hands clean, and then started peeling the shrimps. Once peeled, he put them directly into the dipping bowl. If Li Wei wanted to eat the shrimps, he could just pick them from the dipping bowl.


    After eating, the two of them tidied up the kitchen together, and then sat on the sofa to rest. Li Wei handed the new washed clothes to Bai Qinshan, "I''ll wear this when I take a showerter. I''ve already washed this. I don''t have any." It smells good.""Okay." Bai Qinshan took the new washed clothes to the bathroom. After a while, he took a shower and put on the new clothes, and came over, "Honey, how are you?"


    Li Wei smiled and nodded, "You are quite domineering."


    If I were the boss, then my wife would be the CEOs wife. Bai Qinshan said with a smile.


    Li Wei shook her head, "It''s not safe to be the president''s wife, because she can be reced by someone else at any time. I don''t want to be the president''s wife, I want to be the chairman."


    "Okay, then my wife is my chairman." Bai Qinshan said and approached Liwei ambiguously. Liwei reached out and pushed his mouth away, and said helplessly, "I haven''t eaten the cake yet!"


    "I just had a full meal. If I don''t exercise, how can I have the stomach for cake?" Bai Qinshan picked up Li Wei and ran to the bedroom.


    Although Bai Qinshan is a little shorter than Li Wei, and is as thin as a young man, he has good arm strength and can easily pick up Li Wei, and he can hold her for a long time!


    Li Wei originally thought that she would never be able to enjoy the treatment of a princess in her life, but Bai Qinshan did not disappoint her.


    Bai Qinshan asked for leave the next day, so he didn''t have to worry about time in the evening. It didn''t matter how long he made trouble, since he didn''t have to go to work anyway.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the two of them went to eat cake.


    The refrigerator was ced next to the small window in the living room. When Li Wei walked there, she noticed a figure standing by the window of the house opposite. Li Wei subconsciously lowered her head to check her own, and then hurried over to close the curtains. down.


    In fact, that is the bathroom of the house opposite, the toilet is near the window, and the bathroom is on the other side of the toilet. The figure standing by the window is obviously not going to the toilet because he is facing their house, nor is he. I knew what that person was doing. He was not in the living room just now. Even if that person peeked, he could only see the empty living room and nothing else.


    This is amunity in the town. The people who live here are either from the town or from the countryside below. Li Wei doesn''t know them all. Li Wei really doesn''t know the family who lives opposite the living room.


    After the curtains were lowered, Li Wei took the cake from the table next to the door to the big dining table. She was responsible for unpacking the cake, while Bai Qinshan was responsible for unpacking the cake te and candles. After both of them had unpacked the things, they immediately Wei put on the birthday candles, and then said to Bai Qinshan, "Light it quickly, then make a wish and blow it out."


    "We are such grown-ups, why do we still do this?" Bai Qinshan smiled helplessly.


    Li Wei red at him and said, "Just think about it!"


    Bai Qinshan found a lighter and lit the candle. After taking a look at Li Wei, he closed his eyes and made a wish like an innocent child. Then he blew out the candle. After Li Wei pulled out the candle, he used a wet wipe to wipe away the stained candle. I wiped off the cream and put it in the box again, keeping it for emergencies, because the power would go out a few times a year, so I had to have some candles at home so it wouldn''t be darkened when the time came.


    Bai Qinshan picked up the cake knife and handed the first piece of cake to Li Wei, "Honey, you eat first."


    Li Wei reached out to take the cake, picked up the fork, took a bite, and then said, "This cake tastes really different. It''s not as sweet as the previous one, and I don''t know what kind of cream is used. "

 Chapter 1157: I dont even dare to admit it

    Chapter 1157: I don''t even dare to admit it


    Bai Qinshan also cut a piece for himself and nodded after eating, "It''s really not too sweet. This kind should be better!"


    "No matter these things, we don''t eat it every day anyway." Li Wei put the cake down, pulled out a chair and sat down, and then slowly started eating spoonful after spoonful.


    Bai Qinshan also sat next to her and started eating. The two of them ate a small piece each. Bai Qinshan packed the remaining cake in a cake box and put it in the refrigerator, "Just keep the rest for breakfast tomorrow." !


    "Okay, the cake is not big. If you eat it tomorrow, you should be able to finish it." Li Wei packed up all the garbage, threw it into the trash can, and said to Bai Qinshan, "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed early! I It also takes a while to take a bath and take care of your skin.


    "good."


    Li Wei took her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower, while Bai Qinshan brushed his teeth and washed his face at the sink outside the bathroom, and then went back to the room. He had already been quarreling with Li Wei for a long time, so he stopped quarreling with her now.


    The end of the year soon came. Last year, Liwei took a long leave because she got married. This year, she couldn''t take leave. She didn''t have leave until the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. The 28th of the twelfth lunar month was her father''s birthday. Shemunicated with Lichun. After that, she and Bai Qinshan were responsible for ordering cakes. Lichun and Zuo Yunqing didn''t need to order cakes. As for birthday gifts, they could buy whatever they wanted.


    Liwei went to the cake shop to order a cake after get off work on the evening of the 26th. She used Bai Qinshan Companys cake shops shopping card, so she didnt have to spend any extra money.


    After ordering the cake, she went to the clothing section on the second floor of the supermarket to buy a pair of clothes for her parents and a pair of shoes. Liwei is not a person who can bargain. When buying clothes for her parents, she can''t buy clothes that cost dozens of yuan a piece online. Yes, so I just go to the supermarket and buy it. The price is clearly marked and there is no need to bargain. And you dont have to worry about the quality of the things in the supermarket. After all, you cane back and exchange the bad ones.


    Since the Chinese New Year ising soon, there is a discount in the supermarket. After the discount, her dad''s top is 233, pants are 17, and shoes are 198, a total of 601.


    Her mother''s woolen coat costs 428, her thickened leggings cost 90, and her snow boots cost 198, a total of 716.


    Liwei didn''t buy it for herself because she couldn''t bear to buy such expensive clothes for herself. She bought her own clothes online. From head to toe, the whole body might not cost 400 yuan. That''s it. She finds it too expensive!


    Fortunately, she drove out, otherwise she would not be able to take so many things home!


    Liwei paid for the clothes and put them in the trunk of the car, then returned to the supermarket. She would definitely buy more things to take home when she goes home tomorrow.


    The nephews at home have already been ying at home during the winter vacation. They must prepare candies, toys and gifts, so Liwei pushed the shopping cart and went shopping in the supermarket again.


    While strolling around, Li Wei felt someone tap her shoulder. She turned around and saw that it was her ssmate from her sophomore year in high school, Shi Zhenzhen, who was a few centimeters taller than her, almost 1.7 meters tall. 3. Approximately 1.74 meters tall.


    I have a pair of ck, bright and beautiful eyes, and the eyshes are also very thick and enviable, but my skin color is yellowish. It was like this in high school, and it is still like this now.


    Shi Zhenzhen? After recognizing Shi Zhenzhen, Li Wei said in surprise.


    The main reason is that it is too difficult to meet old ssmates. She returned to her hometown after her divorce from Lu Liangyu. It must have been three or four years now, but she has only met her ssmates a handful of times.


    This time she met her high school ssmate. Could she not be excited?


    "Liwei, is it really you? You have be so beautiful now that I don''t even dare to recognize you." Shi Zhenzhen looked at Liwei and was very surprised, "But you can still see the shadow of the past. " No matter how I change, I''m still me. I haven''t had stic surgery, so how can I not see the shadow of my former self? You haven''t changed much either. I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I can still recognize you at a nce!" Li Wei said with a smile.


    Shi Zhenzhen also smiled, "Are you here to buy new year''s goods? I won''t disturb you. After the shopping is done, let''s go to the snack shop opposite to eat oden! There are stools to sit on over there."


    "Okay." Liwei nodded in agreement. There was indeed a snack shop opposite, and she had gone there to buy seafood noodles before!


    After that, the two of them went separate ways. Liwei bought the things, put them in the trunk, and went directly to the snack shop opposite. Seeing that Shi Zhenzhen had already ordered oden and was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, she walked over and ordered it too. A bucket of oden and a few spoonfuls of soup. She especially likes to drink oden soup. It is not greasy and tastes good.


    Coming to sit down next to Shi Zhenzhen, Li Wei hesitated for a moment before tentatively asking, "Zhenzhen, are you married?"


    Shi Zhenzhen did not take the college entrance examination. She dropped out of high school not long after the start of her third year of high school and before October. At that time, Liwei watched her leave and saw a boying to pick her up. She took a taxi with him and left.


    Liwei wanted to know what happened to her and the boy who came to pick her up. After all, the rtionship between students was very pure, and the journey from student days to now is also very touching.


    Married. Shi Zhenzhen nodded, but there was no hint of happiness on her face.


    "Who is your husband? Is he the handsome guy who came to pick you up?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    "How could it be him?" Shi Zhenzhen covered her chest with regret, "I was ignorant and didn''t ept him back then. Looking back now, I feel so regretful that my intestines are green. That boy is indeed good-looking and tall. We The two of them really matched each other, but I was not very young at that time and was not sensible, so I felt that I would definitely meet someone better. I would never have thought that I would marry someone who was inferior to him in every aspect."


    After Shi Zhenzhen finished speaking, she looked at Li Wei with a mysterious face, "You know my husband, guess who he is?"


    Li Wei went through all the boys in the ss in her mind. Some of them really couldn''t remember their names, so she shook her head, "It''s been so many years, and I can''t remember many of their names. I If you cant guess it, just tell me directly!


    "It''s Lin Jianru." Shi Zhenzhen stopped ying mysterious and directly revealed her husband''s name.


    Li Wei thought for a while and shook her head, because she had no impression of Lin Jianru at all, "He is not in our ss, right? I have no impression at all!"


    "Guan Tingting, the small and exquisite little deskmate I had before we became roommates, do you still remember it?" Shi Zhenzhen asked.


    Liwei nodded, "I remember. She was small and looked very cute. We even went to her house together. Her family lives in themunity across the river, very close to the school."


    Li Wei was very puzzled. Wasn''t she talking about her husband Lin Jianru? Why did you jump to Guan Tingting again?

 Chapter 1158: Too little too little

    Chapter 1158: Too little too little


    "My husband Lin Jianru was the one who kept chasing Guan Tingting. Because Guan Tingting kept rejecting him, he chased me. But didn''t I drop out of schoolter? Then he kept chasing me, so I agreed, and then We got engaged. I studiedputers outside for several years and worked for a year before returning to my hometown to marry him." Shi Zhenzhen said this matter expressionlessly, as if she was talking about someone else''s matter.


    "Zhenzhen, I admire your courage so much that you dare to marry him. Aren''t you afraid that he will never forget Guan Tingting?" Li Wei was a little shocked after hearing this. If it were her, she would retreat when a man cannot pursue others. She won''t ept the second best choice, because it''s obviously not because she likes her, but because she can''t pursue anyone else!


    But the reason why she is so rational now is because she is almost thirty years old. If she was like Shi Zhenzhen back then, who was only in her teens or 20s and not very sensible, she would probably ept it!


    Otherwise, she would not have gotten the certificate from Lu Liangyu when she was studying and had nothing. After Lu Liangyu graduated and started working, he did not provide her with anything, including wedding photos, betrothal gifts, three gold medals, and the wedding ceremony. There was no supply for her.


    Shi Zhenzhen reached out to hold Li Wei''s hand and said with a wry smile, "Wei Wei, I''m not afraid of youughing at me. I was really stupid to marry him back then. You know the day after my wedding, Do you know any news?"


    "What?" Li Wei raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "On the morning after my wedding, Guan Tingting sent me an email, which was full of photos and videos of her and Lin Jianru together. During the years when I was studyingputer science outside, wasn''t Lin Jianru also working outside? ? Guan Tingting, a bitch, actually delivered the goods to her door. She went to live with Lin Jianru for several years and became a loving couple for several years. However, because Guan Tingting''s family wanted a son-inw, they did not agree with Guan Tingting''s marriage. Lin Jianru, thats why Lin Jianrus mother is anxious for me to marry Lin Jianru. They all know about Lin Jianru and Guan Tingtings affairs, and they all choose to hide it from me. This is aplete marriage fraud.


    "After I read the email, I sent it directly to Lin Jianru and all my rtives to let everyone know about the good things Lin Jianru did outside. After I sent it, I called my family and rtives over. I wanted a divorce, but the Lin family I dont agree with Lin Jianru.


    "Afterwards, I was given another 300,000 yuan as a betrothal gift, and then all the houses and cars were renamed to my name, and a gift agreement was also written. Then Lin Jianru transferred all the money in his card and mobile phone to me, and there was not a penny left. "


    "Lin Jianru''s father beat Lin Jianru severely and asked Lin Jianru to delete Guan Tingting''s number. Deleting it was useless because she remembered it in her heart and could borrow other people''s mobile phones to call when I went out, so I used it every day I wrote a curse word and asked Lin Jianru to call Guan Tingting in front of me and read it to Guan Tingting ording to what I wrote. Listening to Guan Tingting''s cry after being scolded, I felt so happy. .


    "I also asked Guan Tingting to return to me all of Lin Jianru''s money that they had spent over the years together. I let her years go to waste. This woman is so mean. I didn''t like her when I first pursued her. As a result, when they got engaged, she went to deliver the goods to their door. If I had known about it before the wedding, I would have canceled the engagement to satisfy them, but they didn''t let me know until after the wedding. Why should I let myself suffer? If I don''t make such a scene, I will have to suffer the consequences of being dumb. Why should I? I won''t make it easy for people who don''t make it easy for me. "


    After hearing Shi Zhenzhen''s words, Li Wei felt heartbroken and reached out to hug her, but she didn''t know what to say tofort her.


    "Lin Jianru is still thinking about Guan Tingting. I really don''t know what''s so good about Guan Tingting. Is it because Guan Tingting was the first person he liked? Guan Tingting is not married yet. Well, Im probably still waiting for him to be my son-inw!


    "I feel very pitiful when I see them like this. I want to help them. I want to divorce Lin Jianru, but Lin Jianru does not agree to divorce. I have filed for divorce almost five times in the past few years, but he has not agreed. He must be afraid of divorce. Homeless, the house, car and money are all with me now. Im really not afraid of divorce. I can live a good life even if I get divorced. Lin Jianru should only be thinking about Guan Tingting now. After all, Shizhen Zhen has a temperament that doesn''t take advantage of others, and she has arge family. If Lin Jianru still dares to secretly be with Guan Tingting, Shi Zhenzhen will definitely make a big fuss again, ruining their reputation in their hometown town.


    Its not like a very rich person, is it possible that he can give up his home and settle down somewhere else?


    Li Wei didn''t understand what Lin Jianru was doing. Since he liked to control Tingting so much and Shi Zhenzhen let them go, why was he still unwilling to divorce? Does he also know that his house, car, and money are all in Shi Zhenzhen''s hands, and no one else will marry him?


    Thinking of that Guan Tingting, Li Wei never thought that such a petite and exquisite girl would do such a disgusting thing, and even choose to send an email on the second day of her wedding, ruining all the joy of her wedding. It also made people have such a thorn in their hearts for the rest of their lives. Fortunately, Shi Zhenzhen did not swallow her anger and chose to fight back, fighting for her legal rights.


    If Shi Zhenzhen had not made a fuss, Lin Jianru might have continued to live with Guan Tingting outside after getting married and returning to work.


    "How does he treat you now?" Hearing his old ssmates go through these things, Li Wei felt really distressed. There were several people in their ss who had a crush on Shi Zhenzhen, but they didn''t expect that in the end they would choose such a scumbag as Lin Jianru. .


    "What''s so good? Aren''t they just like ordinary couples? But his monthly sry is transferred to me, and he doesn''t dare to give money to Guan Tingting." Because she doesn''t take him seriously, he is afraid .


    Men are such cheap men. If you take him to heart, he will get carried away and act recklessly. If you don''t take him to heart, he will be afraid.


    It can be said that on the morning of the second day of their wedding, she found out that he and Guan Tingting had been living together behind her back. She stopped caring about Lin Jianru and didn''t have the slightest affection for Lin Jianru because she transferred all her affection to the paper man.


    And she also discovered that if she didnt love men or worry about men, her life would be really happy!


    Shi Zhenzhen''s words made Li Wei think deeply. If Bai Qinshan didn''t like her and fell in love with someone else in the future, and she didn''t like Bai Qinshan anymore, would they have to be tied together like this for the rest of the journey? What about the day?


    Having read so many love stories, Li Wei knows very well that there are too few people who can be together for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 1159: He wants to be widowed

    Chapter 1159: He wants to be widowed


    Just like when she and Lu Liangyu received their certificates, she thought they could live a lifetime, but didn''t they end up separated in just a few years?


    So, can she and Bai Qinshan live a lifetime together?


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    But she is rich and confident, so she is not afraid of divorce.


    "What are you thinking about?" Shi Zhenzhen waved her hand in front of Li Wei, "There are still many good men in the world. I''m just unlucky and didn''t meet them. You don''t have to worry about this."


    After saying that, Shi Zhenzhen felt her cell phone ringing. She took it out and saw that it was from Lin Jianru. Asking her where she was, Shi Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment and then replied to him, saying that she was buying snacks across from the supermarket. In the store, she didn''t say she met Li Wei.


    After a while, Shi Zhenzhen saw Lin Jianru standing outside the door with her two children and waving to her. Shi Zhenzhen said to Li Wei, "Lin Jianru has brought the children over. I''ll go over and take a look first, and thene inter."


    "Okay." Li Wei nodded and looked outside. Sure enough, she saw Lin Jianru and his son and daughter standing on the flower stand by the roadside. Lin Jianru was not tall to begin with, but now he looked like a steamed bun. , it looks very swollen.


    The two children are almost as tall as him, which means they are not young at all.


    Li Wei really couldn''t understand that given his condition, he still didn''t know how to cherish his family. Did he think that anyone really liked him, who was as bloated as a steamed bun?


    Because the Chinese New Year ising soon, Liwei has already prepared red envelopes in her bag, but she hasnt exchanged them for cash yet. When she saw her old ssmates child for the first time, she definitely wanted to give red envelopes, so she went to the cashier. I exchanged 600 yuan in cash with the staff, put 300 yuan in a red envelope, and then went out to give out the red envelope.


    Seeing a fierce-looking woman on the other side of the road rushing toward Shi Zhenzhen with a watermelon knife, Li Wei was so frightened that her liver and galldder split. She had no time to notify Shi Zhenzhen, so Li Wei rushed forward and hugged Shi Zhen. Jane, used her back to help her block the fatal blow.


    Because the man was attacking Shi Zhenzhen''s chest, just one blow would kill Shi Zhenzhen.


    When people nearby saw this scene, they screamed in fear and ran away, but some people quickly regained their senses and helped call the hospital and the public security bureau.


    Li Wei. Shi Zhenzhen supported Li Wei who was about to fall, her eyes were about to burst.


    The security guard at the supermarket opposite used an explosion-proof steel fork to put Guan Tingting on the ground. When the police car arrived, she handed Guan Tingting to the policerades.


    Li Wei''s cell phone was hung around her neck. When Li Wei was carried into the ambnce, Shi Zhenzhen immediately took the cell phone off her neck. Then she saw Bai Qinshan''s phone number in the call history and dialed it directly. passed.


    After hearing Bai Qinshan''s voice, Shi Zhenzhen couldn''t help crying, "Hey, is it Bai Qinshan? Li Wei just blocked a knife for me and was injured. Now she is going..." Shi Zhenzhen didn''t either. Knowing which hospital he was going to, he asked the medical staff, and then said to Bai Qinshan, "I''m going to the town''s Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital now. You can juste directly to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospitalter."


    When hanging up the phone, Shi Zhenzhen caught a glimpse of Lin Jianru standing by the flower stand with a calm face. No, there was still a hint of disappointment on his face.


    What are you disappointed about?


    Disappointed, didnt Guan Tingting, the third party, stab her to death?


    This realization made Shi Zhenzhen panic. Thinking that the two children were still with Lin Jianru, Shi Zhenzhen hurriedly called her mother, "Mom, go to Lin Jianru''s ce to pick up the two children, not one If you go alone, take two more people with you, and dont go home after picking up the children, send them to rtives homes.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you do this?" Shi Zhenzhen''s mother asked in confusion.


    "Stop asking so many questions, just do as I tell you, and don''t let Lin Jianru know." Shi Zhenzhen couldn''t help but roar, and Lin Jianru''s disappointed eyes made her whole body tremble with fear.


    If I had known earlier, I should have directly filed for divorce when I found out that Lin Jianru and Guan Tingting were together on the second day of their marriage. They had been dragging their feet with him for more than ten years and had two children, but in the end they were still together behind her back. . Do they really love each other that much? This has been more than ten years.


    When Bai Qinshan learned that Li Wei had been stabbed, he immediately went to Fu Jingtian to ask for leave. Fu Jingtian asked, "Bai Qinshan, why did you ask for leave? You have to give me a reason!"


    "Liwei was stabbed." Bai Qinshan frowned in worry, "Can you let me go first? Please fill in the leave note yourself."


    Fu Jingtian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''ll send you off! It''s not safe for you to drive back in your current state."


    Thank you then.


    Fu Jingtian took the key and the two hurriedly walked to the parking lot.


    Seeing that Li Wei''s face was pale and bloodless after being pushed out, Shi Zhenzhen asked worriedly, "Doctor, will my friend be okay?"


    The wound has been treated, and all we need to do is take a good rest, the doctor said.


    "Thank you, thank you." Shi Zhenzhen sped her hands together and said gratefully.


    If something happens to Liwei, she will really feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    After being drugged, Liwei opened her eyes drowsily in pain. What she saw was the white roof and the IV pole. Only then did she realize that she was not dead.


    But it really hurts.


    "Weiwei, are you awake?" Shi Zhenzhen saw Liwei open her eyes, jumped over from the bed next to her, and asked anxiously, "Weiwei, how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s just that the wound hurts." Li Wei frowned and said with a grimace.


    "Why are you so brave? How dare you block the knife for me? Others are scared to death when they see such a scene, but you still rush up." Shi Zhenzhen med, but she was extremely grateful in her heart.


    "If I don''t block it for you, you will die. Do you know that? It''sing right at your heart. Between injury and death, which one is more costly?" Li Wei red at her, and then His eyes widened, "That woman brought a knife when she went out, which means she came prepared, but how did she know you were in the snack shop?"


    Shi Zhenzhen pondered for a moment and said helplessly, "Lin Jianru, I just told Lin Jianru that I was in the snack shop, but Guan Tingting appeared there not long after, which means that Lin Jianru told her, and it also means that the two of them have grown up over the years. We are still in contact quietly."


    "So the woman who attacked you just now was Guan Tingting? With such a fierce look, does Lin Jianru still like her? Is he trying to kill two birds with one stone?" If they hadn''t been together for so many years, maybe Lin Jianru would still be thinking about Guan Tingting, But if they had been together and been noisy for so many years, Lin Jianru would have been tired by now!


    Shi Zhenzhen didn''t understand what Li Wei meant. Lin Jianru had not agreed to divorce for so many years, not because he couldn''t bear to leave her and the child, but because he wanted to be widowed.

 Chapter 1160: I thought it was quite beautiful.

    Because he is widowed, he can inherit the entire inheritance, and if he is divorced, he has to leave the house.


    Thinking of this, Shi Zhenzhen took two steps back in fear, and suddenly sat on the empty hospital bed next door.


    "Weiwei, it seems that I have to go to the notary office to make a will quickly and leave my property to my parents and children in proportion. If he inherits it, my parents and children will not have a good life. " Shi Zhenzhen said, tears streaming down her face, "I really can''t figure it out, since you like to control Tingting, why didn''t you marry me back then? Why did you marry me? The next day I made a fuss about getting a divorce. Why didn''t he agree to the divorce?"


    ��I thought he had some love for me as a couple over the years? I didn��t expect that he actually wanted me to die. Why would a man be so heartless?��


    Li Wei did not expect that this Lin Jianru was ugly but had beautiful thoughts. He wanted two women to kill each other, and then he would live a good life with the inheritance. Fortunately, he bumped into her today, otherwise Shi Zhenzhen would have died. , Guan Tingting goes to jail, and then he can take Shi Zhenzhen''s inheritance to marry another wife and have children.


    Li Wei didn��t say anything else to scare Shi Zhenzhen. She just said, ��Guan Tingting must have been arrested now. If she hadn��t deleted her chat history with Lin Jianru, then the police would have also found out about Lin Jianru.��


    "Even if there are no chat records, I believe that Guan Tingting will definitely tell Lin Jianru. She is capable of stealing other people''s fianc��s. You are already married and have children, and she continues to pester your husband for so many years, which shows that she is not a She will definitely put all the me on Lin Jianru, so don��t worry too much, but you still have to be careful, after all, no one knows when a mad dog will bite someone."


    ?Liwei thought that only TV series and novels could be so cruel, but now she realizes that life is far more cruel than novels and TV series.


    Bai Qinshan and Fu Jingtian came to the hospital and went straight to the nurse''s desk. After asking for Li Wei''s ward number, they hurried to the ward. When they came to the ward, they saw Li Wei lying on her side with a pale face. The color of blood made Bai Qinshan feel heartbroken.


    ??Bai Qinshan walked to the hospital bed step by step, and then squatted down. Since he couldn''t hold her, he held her hand instead, "Honey, how are you?"


    Li Wei was very moved when she saw Bai Qinshan''s eyes were red and his body was trembling. She smiled and shook her head, "I wore thick clothes. It''s not serious, but the wound still hurts a little."


    She was very happy to exchange her own injuries for Shi Zhenzhen to live well. She was only injured and she would be fine if she rested for a while. But if Shi Zhenzhen died, her parents and children would be miserable.


    "You scared me to death, do you know that?" Bai Qinshan lowered his head and pressed his forehead against Li Wei''s, without any regard for the other people in the ward.


    Li Wei felt something moist dripping on her face, and her heart felt numb.


    ?After a while, Bai Qinshan reached out and tidied Li Wei''s hair on her forehead, "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry." Li Wei shook her head, "You should sit down and rest for a while!"


    Shi Zhenzhen went to the water boiling room to get boiled water and came back. When she saw a man beside Li Wei''s hospital bed, she knew that he was Li Wei''s husband, Bai Qinshan, so she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Bai Qinshan, Wei Wei It''s because of me that this unreasonable disaster happened today, I will take responsibility for this matter, let me take care of Weiwei during this period, and I will repay Weiwei well in the future."


    "No, I can just take care of it myself." Bai Qinshan refused. Why would his wife let an outsider take care of her?


    "Zhenzhen, don''t have any psychological pressure. I think no matter who sees such a thing, they won''t stand by and watch, right? You still have two children to take care of. Just take good care of the children. There is no need to separate them. Take care of me with your heart, really, there are many people who take care of me, so you really don��t have to worry about me." As Li Wei spoke, she suddenly remembered her two red envelopes, and then she let out an ouch. Bai Qinshan asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Does the wound hurt?"


    "My red envelope was lost. I prepared red envelopes for my two children. The two together cost 600 yuan. I could buy a bunch of gadgets! A pair of beautiful earrings for 10 yuan. I can I bought it for sixty cents, but if it just dropped like this, it must have been picked up by someone long ago!" Li Wei said unhappily.


    "It''s okay. I''ll replenish it for youter. If you lose the money, lose it. As long as the person is fine, it will be fine." Bai Qinshan said happily.


    He was really frightened to death when he heard the news that she had been stabbed.


    Li Wei turned her head and saw Fu Jingtian standing there. Thinking that he had seen the disgusting scene they had just seen, she felt a little embarrassed, "Boss Fu is here too. I''m sorry for causing you trouble." ��


    Only then did Fu Jingtian walk up to the hospital bed, look down at Li Wei, and said seriously, "Take good care of yourself, don''t think too much about other things, give Bai Qinshan a day off from today, and go back to work on the 16th day of the first lunar month after the new year."


    ��Thank you, Boss Fu.��


    As soon as Liwei finished speaking, the nurse came in with two policemen. The policemen held notebooks and pens in their hands, "Lesbians, don''t be nervous, we are just taking ordinary notes."


    ��Okay.�� Liwei nodded, ��I will tell you everything I know.��


    After asking the questions, the two policemen left. Li Wei said to Bai Qinshan, "I will not ept reconciliation orpensation. I must let this woman Guan Tingting be severely punished. She should have died many years ago." I hate Shi Zhenzhen. If we let her go, Shi Zhenzhen and her two children will be in a very dangerous situation."


    Fu Jingtian said, "You don''t have to worry about this matter. Just leave it to me. I won''t let her family disturb you."


    ?Li Wei raised her eyebrows, "Do you know Guan Tingting?"


    Fu Jingtian pointed at Shi Zhenzhen and exined, "Shi Zhenzhen and I are from the same vige. Later, everyone bought a house and moved away, so we don''t live in the same vige, so I naturally take care of Tingting''s affairs." I��ve heard that too.��


    ?Fu Jingtian looked at Shi Zhenzhen with a hint of anger in his eyes. Since he knew about Lin Jianru and Guan Tingting''s adultery back then, why didn''t he just divorce them decisively? She didn''t have any children at that time, so she could marry another one, but now she has two children, which makes her children miserable.


    ?Those things Lin Jianru did will also harm the future of the two children.


    Shi Zhenzhen lowered her head and did not dare to look at Fu Jingtian. Everyone came from the same vige. As a result, Fu Jingtian is now a big boss with an annual ie of more than one million, while she is just an ordinary wage earner with an annual ie of less than ten thousand yuan. Ten thousand yuan, how could she have the nerve to talk to Fu Jingtian?


    "Then please go to Boss Fu." Fu Jingtian has more connections than ordinary people like them. With him handling it, Li Wei doesn''t have to worry about other things.

 Chapter 1161: Everything in the past has been uncovered

    Liwei then said to Bai Qinshan, "Don''t tell my parents or your parents about this matter, so as not to worry them. When I am discharged from the hospital in a few days, I will try not to use my right arm to prevent them from discovering anything abnormal."


    Liwei was injured in the Butterfly Valley on her right back. Moving her right arm would involve the wound, but luckily no muscles or bones were injured.


    Shi Zhenzhen spoke tremblingly, "Weiwei, you are on the top of the local hot search list, and the fact that you served as a local tourism ambassador after the college entrance examination was also found out byizens..."


    As soon as Shi Zhenzhen finished speaking, Li Wei''s and Bai Qinshan''s cell phones rang almost at the same time. Li Wei''s call came from her mother, and Bai Qinshan''s call came from Bai''s mother. The two looked at each other. One nce and quickly answered the phone.


    "Mom, I''m not seriously injured, don''t worry about me..." Since it has already been on the trending search, there is no point in lying. They must have known about her stabbing because of the trending search or the video circted in their circle of friends. "We are so busy at the end of the year. You don''t need toe to the hospital. Qin Shan is back..."


    After Bai Qinshan said a few words to Bai''s mother, he put the phone in front of Li Wei. Li Wei knew that Bai''s mother probably didn''t believe Bai Qinshan''s words, so she said, "Auntie, I''m fine now. The next step is to have a good rest. Just let the wound heal. There are a lot of things going on at home now, so you don��t have toe over to see me, and I also ask everyone not toe over to see me..."


    ?Seeing that both Li Wei and Bai Qinshan hung up the phone, Shi Zhenzhen continued, "Wei Wei, all your past affairs have been revealed."


    Li Wei was a little confused, "Before? What past can I have?"


    She is divorced. This is something everyone knows. Bai Qinshan knew that she was divorced before going on a blind date with her, so what kind of past can she have?


    "It''s just things like guest-starring in film and television dramas when I was in college, doing live broadcasts as an Inte celebrity, and filmingmercials." Shi Zhenzhen said excitedly. Li Wei has good looks and a good figure. She is really no worse than stars in the film and television industry, but she is A girl from an ordinary background has no background or connections, and naturally does not have good resources.


    ??If someone was willing to praise her back then, then Li Wei would definitely have be a well-known star now.


    ��Just bring it out! I��ve posted those things on Weibo before, and it��s not something that can��t be disclosed openly and openly.�� Li Wei put down her phone and did not check Weibo.


    There must be various messages in thement area. There is no need to read this.


    ??When they first became local tourism ambassadors, when they went to shoot posters together, they opened Weibo ounts and live broadcast ounts together as bloggers, and even registered author ounts to write novels.


    Several of them have tried part-time jobs as a way for college students to earn living expenses.


    It''s just that she didn''t make a lot of money, but she kept making small amounts. Anyway, she didn''t ask for a penny from her family when she went to college. Although these part-time jobs may not earn much now, they are enough to support her life and allow her to save all her sry. .


    "Zhenzhen, it''s gettingte now. You should go back first! Go back and see the child, be careful, and protect yourself and your family." Li Wei knew that Shi Zhenzhen was worried about the child, but she had Bai Qinshan to take care of her, so she didn''t need Shi Zhenzhen to take care of her child. Zhenzhen stayed here to take care of her.


    ?Shi Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement, and then left the ward.


    Recalling Guan Tingting''s sudden appearance near the snack shop, Shi Zhenzhen felt that there were many details that she couldn''t bear to look at. For example, when Guan Tingting stabbed her with a knife, Lin Jianru''s arm was across her back. , she thought she was leaning on something at the time, but now that she thought about it, she realized that it was Lin Jianru who was blocking her, not wanting her to have a chance to escape. If Li Wei hadn''t blocked it for her without fear of danger, maybe her That''s where the fate was given. She is no longer a child. She has experienced so much in society. Naturally, she knows how heartless a man who changes his heart is. She just didn''t expect that the man around her would be so heartless. He is simply a fighter in the heartlessness.


    Shepletely ignores that she has parents to honor and two children to raise, and only cares about her own selfish desires...


    Shi Zhenzhen suddenly felt that her legs were weak, and she quickly reached out to hold the wall. After a while, the situation eased a lot, and she took out her mobile phone to call her mother. She learned that the two children were already over there. Shi Zhenzhen Only then did my anxious heart rx.


    ??If Lin Jianru wanted to harm the two children, his father-inw and mother-inw would never allow it.


    ?This son is considered useless, and they cannot give up their grandson and granddaughter.


    At that time, my mother cursed angrily on the phone, "This Lin Jianru is really not a thing. Since he has a mistress outside, it would be great to divorce you directly and live with the mistress. I have to drag you and not divorce you..."


    ��Xiaosi?�� Upon hearing this title, Shi Zhenzhen frowned and asked in confusion, was there any hidden secret that she didn��t know about?


    "Didn''t someone in thement section of that news say that Lin Jianru was living with a woman from across the street from his family? It''s probably because the woman was pregnant and forced into marriage. Lin Jianru didn''t want to ruin his life, so he hinted that Guan Tingting would attack you. Let the mistress and the first wife fight each other, and he can reap the benefits. He will not be entangled by the mistress, but also get an inheritance, and then he can marry the mistress. How beautiful..."


    Hearing this, Shi Zhenzhen almost copsed to the ground. She really regretted it. If she had learned that Lin Jianru was not responsible for Tingting living together outside, she would have just divorced her, so that she would not have two children. A weakness came out.


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Zhenzhen returned to the ward and asked, "Bai Qinshan, can you give me Fu Jingtian''s mobile phone number? I have something to ask him for."


    "Okay." Bai Qinshan pulled out Fu Jingtian''s phone number and raised the phone in front of Shi Zhenzhen.


    ?Shi Zhenzhen looked at the mobile phone number, entered it into the mobile phone, said weakly thank you to Bai Qinshan and Li Wei, then walked out, came outside, and called Fu Jingtian.


    ? She didn��t know how to deal with many things, so she had no choice but to leave it to Jingtian. This mistress wanted to watch her and Guan Tingting fight with each other and reap the benefits, but she refused to let them do so.


    Li Wei didn''t know how to deal with the next thing. She only knew that she was discharged from the hospital on the fourth day and went home to recuperate. Although she was stabbed, her muscles and bones were not injured and she did not need to stay in the hospital for a long time. .


    I went back to their wedding house, because it was close to my parents�� house and husband��s house, so it was very convenient to eat whatever I wanted.


    Before Li Wei was discharged from the hospital, both parents kept running to the hospital, and even sent soup to the hospital. Now that they are back home, both parents can''t wait to live directly in their marital home, or so Li Wei said There were too many people, it was too noisy, and it was difficult to rest. Afterwards, they discussed and decided toe here in turns, so that they would not have to be so busy every day.

 Chapter 1162: Fortunately you are fine

    Rtives also took time toe and visit Liwei. They would visit Liwei whenever they were sick or in the hospital. What''s more, Liwei had a brush with death. Rtives who were walking around normally woulde over to see her and give her some supplements or something. , there are also people who directly give red envelopes, and Li Wei can��t ept them.


    Liwei��s boss also asked Liwei to take good care of her injuries, take paid leave, and go to workter in the year, so she doesn��t have to worry about her sry.


    Liwei hung up the phone from her boss, picked up the remote control, and turned the TV to the movie channel to watch movies. The movie channel yed movies almost all day long, all of which were old movies, and some of them were very interesting.


    ??Bai Qinshan came up from downstairs with a bad look on his face. Li Wei asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    ��While we were in the hospital, a child fell into the fish pond of another family in our vige. The child��s parents filed awsuit against the owner of the fish pond. In the end, the court ordered the owner of the fish pond topensate the family 150,000 yuan..."


    "Ah?" Hearing this, Li Wei couldn''t help but eximed and asked anxiously, "How old is the child? Howe he ys by the fish pond? Aren''t his parents and grandparents watching him? ?��


    ��Everyone likes to y cards and mahjong during the Chinese New Year, so it��s inevitable that we��ll neglect it.�� Bai Qinshan sat next to Li Wei and said helplessly.


    "Hey, this Chinese New Year party has made the Chinese New Year miserable for both families." Thinking of losing a fresh life like this, Li Wei felt heartbroken. Nowadays, everyone has only one or two children. Which child? Not a treasure?


    And raising a child really costs a lot of money.


    How can the family withstand such a blow?


    ??The owner of the fish pond is also quite unlucky. It is obvious that he did not take good care of his children and allowed them to y by the fish pond. As a result, something happened, and he has to bear the responsibility.


    But there is really no way to tell right from wrong in this matter.


    ??Bai Qinshan took Li Wei''s hand and said, "My dad just called the people who were responsible for the fence and asked them to send the fence over and seal the fish pond directly to prevent children from running into my fish pond."


    Li Wei nodded in agreement, "Yes, although the fencing may affect daily operations, it can also avoid idents to arge extent. We also need to patrol more often and see children in the fish pond. If you are ying nearby, you should be persuaded to leave in time. Some students cannot bear the pressure of academic work and will..., so you won''t go wrong by patrolling more."


    ?Bai Qinshan nodded, "Yes, I will tell them. I would rather not make money than let idents happen."


    During the Chinese New Year, Li Wei was recuperating at home, so she didn��t go out to pay New Year greetings. Bai��s rtives, Bai��s father and mother, went to walk around on their own, and they didn��t let Bai Qinshan go with them. After all, Li Wei still had to be taken care of!


    As for the rtives on the Li family side, it was Li Wei''s parents, Li Xia and Zuo Yunqing who went around.


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Li Wei put a soft pillow behind her back and was reading a book on the bed when her phone screen suddenly lit up.


    ?Li Wei hurriedly took her cell phone over and saw a message from Li Ran.


    Liran was from the same vige as her. She was also in the same ss in elementary school. In junior high school, she was ced in the next ss. They went to and from school together. In the morning, Liwei almost always went to Liran''s house to wait for Liran.


    Because Liran had to dress up when he was in junior high school, it took a long time to put his hair away every morning, and Liwei had to wait for a long time every day.


    Because when they were in junior high school, they had morning reading sses at 6:20 in the morning. Their homes were far away, and it took 20 to 30 minutes to ride a bicycle. It was pitch ck when they set off after 5 o''clock. ? At that time, they all tied a small shlight on the bicycle handlebar.


    After regaining consciousness, Li Wei sent a message back to Li Ran: At home!


    Limran sent another message soon: Can I go to your house now?


    Liwei: Yes.


    Liran: Is it the Bai Qinshan family?


    Liwei: Yes.


    After that, Liran didn''t send any more messages. Liwei also exited the dialog box. When he saw the icon of the live broadcast tform, he clicked on it. Unexpectedly, he gained a lot of fans during this period, but Liwei didn''t. Pay attention.


    Because the Inte is a double-edged sword. As soon as she was stabbed, she started live broadcasting. It is difficult to guarantee that some thoughtful people will not say that she directed and acted. Then a violent storm started, and the violent storm on the Inte has already driven her to death. How many people are there.


    ?One of her best friends, Song Can, is the prettiest among them, has the best grades, and has the best grades. However, Song Can, who had the most difficult childhood, was forced to jump off a cliff due to the violent storm on the Inte.


    As a result, none of those who forced her felt guilty or uneasy, because they turned around and attacked the next person without any reflection on how much harm their actions would bring to others.


    Liwei just wants to live a low-key and peaceful life, and live her own life with her parents and family. She just wants to make a little money through live broadcasts, and does not want too much traffic, because too much traffic is very dangerous. As an ordinary person without a team, she was simply unable to resist.


    After a while, she heard the sound of a car. Liwei got out of bed and walked to the window to look down. Sure enough, she saw a red car. So she hurriedly went down to open the door. She immediately got out of the car, locked the door and walked to the front door. Beside Wei, "Li Wei, how are you now?"


    Li Wei smiled and nodded, "It''s pretty good." Then she looked at the car and said, "Is this the new car you bought? I remember the one I sawst time was an SUV!"


    With pride on his face, Li Ran said, "My husband is driving that car now, and I am driving this car myself. It has been almost two years since I bought this car."


    Liwei nodded, "Come in and sit down, it''s windy outside."


    After weing Liran in, Li Wei opened the foot dryer and then gave Liran the nket. Liran sat on the sofa and put his feet in the foot dryer. Then he covered his legs with the nket and Li Wei soaked them. I bought a cup of hot tea and some melon seed snacks.


    Li Ran took a piece of karst chocte and slowly ate it spoon by spoon, "I saw the video on Moments that day and it scared me to death. How could someone be so brave and dare to go out on the street... Fortunately, you''re okay. "


    Li Wei nodded, "I''m quite lucky, the injury is not serious. When did youe back?"


    "On the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, I drove back by myself. My husband and children came back first. They came back as soon as the school holidays came out. I was the only one who stayed until the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month." Liran said pitifully.


    Li Wei nodded thoughtfully, "Have your husband and your children gone to your ce? Have you ever bought a house and settled there in all these years?"


    Li Ran went out with her rtives after graduating from junior high school. She has been staying in that ce for almost 14 or 15 years. After doing business for so many years, she should have bought a house long ago!

 Chapter 1163: so many things

    Chapter 1163 So many things


    Shaked his head immediately, "We haven''t bought a house, we have always rented a house."


    Li Wei was a little confused, "Huh? You have been in business for so many years, why haven''t you bought a house yet? Renting a house is not cost-effective. If the rent of several thousand a month is used to repay the loan, then the house will be yours. , but renting a house really means getting nothing!��


    It is definitely cost-effective to rent a house in the short term, but this is for the long term!


    ��I don��t have that much money.�� Li Ran frowned and shook his head.


    "How is it possible?" Li Wei blurted out subconsciously, "You are so profitable in business, how can you not even have money for a house? Are you lying to me? We have been friends for so many years, and There��s nothing you can��t say, I won��t ask you to borrow money.��


    ?Li Wei always thought that Li Ran bought a mansion outside, so she couldn''t believe it when she heard Li Ran''s words.


    "I''ll tell you the truth!" Li Ran put down the chocte and moved closer to Li Wei, "Actually, in the first few years when I went out with my rtives, I did what I did, not my own business, so I At that time, the sry was not high, two to three thousand a month, because my rtives owned food and amodation, so I didn��t have to pay. I have saved eighty to ny thousand over the years, right?��


    "Then my family was anxious to find a partner for me. They arranged for me to go on a blind date. I met about eight or nine people in one day. I don''t know who introduced me to them. They were all crooked, which made me feel discouraged. cold."


    "A few dayster, didn''t I go to an Inte cafe to surf the Inte? I happened to meet aizen, and she asked me where I was. I said I was in the city, because I was afraid that I would say my hometown vige and he had never heard of this small ce? So I He said it was in the city, and then he said he was in the city too. Then I said I was in the town, and then he said he was too. I was wondering if thisizen was lying to me? Why did he tell me where I was? Where is it? Then I said that I was in Lifeng Vige, and then he said that he was in Hewan Vige. Do you know where it is in Hewan Vige? It is the big river behind our vige, and it is on the opposite side of another big river. It is very close to us. , and then he came to the Inte cafe to look for me."


    "I thought he was tall, strong, and pretty, and he also fell in love with me, so I brought him to my parents and said I would never date him again. Itter turned out that My vision was correct. He spent 40,000 to 50,000 yuan on me in a year. You must know that my sry at that time was only 2,000 to 3,000 yuan. Seeing how generous he was to me, and because his mother was also kind to me, then We got engaged and then got married when the time came.��


    "The bad thing happened when I was pregnant. Of course, it''s not them. Their family has always been very good. They are his rtives. His rtives said that there is a project with a three-year return of 11.8 million, like When you hear words like this, you immediately know that it is a pyramid scheme, because this is what pyramid schemes are like, but my husband and his parents didn��t listen. They insisted on following rtives to make money, and they said that I was hindering them from making money. After that, my husband and my father-inw secretly I ran over there, and when I was pregnant, my mother-inw and I kept quarreling over this matter, and war broke out every day at home. At that time, the rtionship between my mother and my mother-inw was also tense, and neither of us said a word when we met."


    Li Wei was shocked when she heard this. She really didn''t expect that so many things would happen to Li Ran. Of course, she was still in college at that time, and Li Ran didn''t tell her, so she had no way to know these things.


    "During that time, I quarreled with my mother-inw every day. People in themunity thought that my mother-inw had found a powerful daughter-inw. In fact, I was not really bad-tempered. I was really **** off. My husband and father-inw were both angry. I went, and my mother-inw helped them hide me. She always went out to talk to my husband quietly on the phone. One time, I had a second thought and quietly went over and eavesdropped. Otherwise, I really wouldn��t know about my husband and the others. I went there, and I was so angry that I smashed the braised fish made by my mother-inw on the spot. The braised fish soup was all on the wall. When I got up the next day, I found that the braised fish soup had been cleaned up by my mother-inw. "" "My husband came back to pick me up in the meantime. He insisted that this project could make money. I thought at the time, OK, then I will go with you to see if you can make money, so I went After that, they took me around themunity, visited this ''high-level manager'' and that ''high-level manager'', and even took me to take sses on how to make money. As soon as I went there, I knew that this was the situation I had guessed. It was exactly what they had issued. The money is all paid by myself, and I use my own money to pay myself a sry.��


    "I stayed there for a few days, and I mored toe back. My husband didn''t agree, so I ran onto the road. I said if you don''t buy me a train ticket, I will let the car hit your child and kill him, because I I didn��t know how to use my mobile phone to buy tickets at that time, so I had to ask my husband to buy it. After I threatened him, he bought the ticket for me.��


    Hearing Li Ran say such a shocking thing, Li Wei''s heart clenched and she looked at Li Ran with a distressed face.


    Li Ran smiled and continued, "After that, I took the train back alone. A year or twoter, my husband and father-inw came back and lost four to five million yuan. The tens of thousands of yuan I had worked so hard to save , and tens of thousands in betrothal gifts were all put in. It was at that time that I made up my mind to make money, so I gave my son to my mother, and then I became independent and opened my own shop."


    Li Wei was a little confused, "Then when you gave birth to your child, your husband didn''te back?"


    He nodded immediately, "I''m back. The child went there again when he was a few months old. In the end, he lost hundreds of thousands inpensation. He finally gave up and came back. Then several of his rtives lost their money due to thepensation. All their houses were sold, leaving the family with nothing. , I think they should really regret not listening to me. If they had listened, how could they have lost so much money?"


    ��Those rtives must hate that liar now, right?�� Li Wei asked.


    Li Ran said, "I hate it so much. We have cut off all contact with each other, and our rtives have stopped moving around. When my husband was at the top, he asked my parents and my brother to go too. My father was so calm that he refused to go. It��s stillfortable to stay in my hometown, my brother almost went there, but my dad cut off the rtionship when he said he would go, so in the end he didn��t go, otherwise we would have to pay hundreds of thousands to go in.��


    Li Wei sighed heavily, not knowing what to say. A return of 11.8 million yuan in three years. How could such a good thing happen in the world?


    "The fundamental reason why my mother-inw passed away was because of this incident. Now when my husband talks to me, he often says that he regrets it. If only those things had not happened back then, his mother would not have passed away so early." At this point, Li Ran''s eyes turned red.


    Li Wei was also distressed, "How could it be? She is quite young, howe..."

 Chapter 1164: The door is not closed yet

    Chapter 1164 The door is not closed yet


    "My family lost hundreds of thousands of dors inpensation back then, and it can be said that we couldn''t get out any money. Then my mother-inw became anxious and worried, and she suffered a cerebral hemorrhage, andter became hemiplegic. Fortunately, my father-inw still took care of her, so we were able to earn Money, otherwise we won��t be able to earn a penny if wee back to take care of her, and we probably won��t be able to pay the water and electricity bills at home.��


    "Two yearster, my mother-inw rpsed again. My father-inw called me in the middle of the night. I quickly transferred money to my father-inw and asked him to take her to the hospital. In fact, at that time, the money we borrowed had not been repaid, and our career had not yet been repaid. Just like that, I really didn��t have much money, so I transferred all the money I had to my father-inw, and then I bought tickets with my husband early the next morning. On the day we came back, my mother-inw became ill and took her back. Okay...and that night..."


    When Liran said this, she choked up. Liwei reached out and hugged her, "Liran, you are really good. After so many things happened, you didn''t even mention the divorce to him. If it had been someone else who would have When their family lied to you, they divorced and beat their children. To be honest, if such a thing happened to me, and I learned that their family lied to me and my mother-inw still quarreled with me every day, I would definitely divorce my child. I give birth to myself and raise myself.��


    Li Ran wiped his tears and said, "It''s not that I didn''t have the idea of ????divorce at that time, it was that I didn''t realize that divorce was possible at all. Ipletely forgot about divorce, otherwise you really think I can Bear with it, because I haven��t read much, don��t know much, and don��t know how to protect my legitimate rights and interests, my whole family has ganged up to deceive me, and they don��t treat me as a family member at all, and I still have to pay and contribute..."


    "My husband is an only child. I was defrauded of hundreds of thousands of dors inpensation. Didn''t that be my responsibility? Andter his mother became ill, twice. He spent various expenses and bought medicine after he was discharged from the hospital. He worked for a total of eighty years. "Ten thousand, if it hadn''t been like this, I would have bought a house a long time ago. Now I can no longer afford it. After one year, the total living expenses will cost more than 100,000. It''s good to have some savings."


    Liwei didn''t know what to say, so she could only hold her like this, hoping to make her feel better. It turned out that it was not easy for everyone. She was abandoned and lost custody of her children. In the face of these things, it was actually not a big deal. What.


    ?She and Lu Liangyu didn''t get into a fight that was all over. Her ex-mother-inw and aunt even sent her bacon and pig''s trotters. To be honest, she was really not miserable.


    "Actually, before I was deceived by his rtives, my mother-inw was really kind to me. She didn''t let me do anything at home. The fruits were washed, cut, and brought to me. The reason why I married him was because of him. My family has been good to me, but I never thought that it would end up bad for a rtive. I hate that rtive so much. It caused us such a big loss and also caused my mother-inw��s illness. Now that I��m back for the Chinese New Year, I won��t go to my husband��s house anymore. , go directly back to my mother��s house, because people near my husband��s house keep saying that I made my mother-inw mad, so what does that have to do with me? It��s not me who asked them to invest, and it��s not me who made them lose dozens of dors. Ten thousand, the two times add up to more than one million, isn��t it all the money I earned to pay back? I have paid so much, why should I listen to other people��s nder against me..."


    "Things are over. Now if you work together, things will get better and better in the future." Li Wei patted Li Ran on the back and said.


    He nodded immediately, "Yes, the most difficult days are over, and things will definitely get better in the future."


    Having said what she had been holding back in her heart, Li Ran''s mood improved a lot. She stepped away from Li Wei''s arms, just in time to see Bai Qinshan enter the door, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    ??Bai Qinshan greeted, "He''s here immediately!"


    He nodded immediately and said, "I''m here to y with Li Wei."


    We are all ssmates in elementary school, so Bai Qinshan also knows Liran. Even before, Bai personally had a better rtionship with Liran. Of course, it was just a simple friendship between ssmates.


    Because Li Ran stopped studying after graduating from junior high school. Although he went out to work, he went home a lot. Whenever he went to the street, he would pass by Bai Qinshan''s house, so naturally he encountered many opportunities. We even attended elementary school reunions together before.


    Liwei studied at university in other ces, and then lived with Lu Liangyu''s family for a few years. It can be said that during the intervening years, she had never seen Bai Qinshan at all, and Bai Qinshan only met her a few times.


    Before the blind date, the rtionship between the two of them was really not as good as the rtionship between Liran and Bai Qinshan. "You guys talk." Bai Qinshan nodded immediately and carried the things into the kitchen.


    He immediately looked at Li Wei and joked, "It''s quite good for you now!"


    Liwei smiled and nodded, "Very good."


    ??Bai Qinshan invited Liran to have dinner at home, and Liran agreed. However, Liran''s husband called and Liran had to go back, and there was no way to eat here.


    Li Wei sent Li Ran to the door, watched her get in the car and drive away, then turned around and walked inside. Bai Qinshan asked, "Are you tired? Do you want to go up and rest for a while? I''ll wait for dinner." Call you."


    Li Wei shook her head, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t look good." Bai Qinshan asked.


    "Bai Qinshan, I''m warning you, you must not touch gambling things in the future. Also, if a rtive or friend suddenly asks you toe over and there is a money-making project, don''t believe it easily, you know?" Li Wei said with a smile. He poked Bai Qinshan''s belly through his sweater with his fingers, and reminded him seriously, "We are not very rich people, so we can''t withstand such trouble."


    Even if the two of them have hundreds of thousands of savings together, they will be preparing for pregnancy this year, and then there are four elderly people to support. If someone gets sick, this little money is really not enough. It really can''t be done. Touch the untouchables.


    Bai Qinshan reached out and hooked Li Wei''s waist, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and rubbed the tip of her nose, their breaths intertwined, "I won''t touch things that can''t be touched, I only touch things that I can. Touched.��


    After saying that, he blocked her lips.


    After a while, he let her go and put his forehead against his forehead, "This is what I can touch, and this is what I want to touch all the time."


    Li Wei rolled her eyes angrily, stretched out her hand and pinched his stomach, "You''ve gained weight, did you know?"


    "Isn''t it normal for men to gain weight after getting married? This is called happy fatness." Bai Qinshan said, hugging Li Wei horizontally, "What? I don''t like my husband to be strong and able to easily carry you Hug him?"


    Li Wei shyly patted Bai Qinshan on the shoulder, "Put me down quickly. The door is not even closed yet. People can see us if they pass by the door."


    ��So my wife means just closing the door?�� Before Li Wei could answer, Bai Qinshan hugged Li Wei and ran over, then closed the door with his feet.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!